《Super Urban Divine Doctor》


 Chapter 1

    At the beginning of April, 2018, team 5 of Shanhe village has the taste of early summer. Lin Fei sweated back to the village, at this time he was poor jingle ring. While walking, Lin Fei was depressed. Why did he go to that college. Not only did he spend 50000 or 60000 yuan in his family, but now he has been working for several years, and Mao has not made any money. Originally, he wanted to make another breakthrough, but he had only a few steel bars on him. Where could he go if he didn''t go home? This time home, he plans to go home to farm and get rich. On the stone arch bridge of Shanhe village, Zheng Cuihua, who was pulling grass in the field, saw Lin Fei coming back and said with a smile, "Feizi, how did you come back before the busy time of farming. Listen to your mother say you''re not doing well in the city! Why don''t you ask your cousin to introduce you to your work Zheng Cuihua is Lin Fei''s aunt. She doesn''t deal with Lin Fei''s mother. Her son Lin Ming, relying on his uncle''s relationship, entered a state-owned enterprise in Nanjiang city. It is said that the treatment is very good. Having a look at his aunt, Lin Fei knows that she is showing off her son. He didn''t plan to introduce his work at all, so he went home with a dry smile. In the words of grandfather Lin Fei, today''s college students can meet several people when they go to the toilet. Even undergraduates can''t find a good job these days. Lin Fei has no background and is still a junior college student, so it''s even harder to find a job. Think about the last job of copywriting. It''s only 2500 yuan in a month. After paying the rent, plus the money for meals. A month also have to let the family play money, Lin Fei feel particularly useless. As long as I knew this, Lin Fei didn''t go to this broken junior college at the beginning. After finishing high school, he went to learn a craft, which is better than now. And back in the village, the villagers call him a college student, Lin Fei is very stressed. At the beginning of the year, the matchmaker in the village introduced Lin Fei to a female teacher of Nanjiang No.1 middle school. Lin Fei is very satisfied with the female teacher, and the female teacher is also very satisfied with him. But when it comes to marriage, women''s families put forward all kinds of demands. His family can''t afford to buy a house in the city, not to mention cars and three gold. So, the female teacher decisively cut off contact with him, but he still wanted to fight for it. That day, he ran to school and begged her. She calmly said to Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, as a woman, I want a warm home. I''ve convinced my parents not to let your family buy three gold and a car, but you can''t even afford a house. Let''s forget it. " Recalling the back of the female teacher, Lin Fei wanted to slap his two big mouths. Everything was useless. She is a good girl, should find a better home, I wish her happiness. forget it! Lin Fei smiles bitterly and continues to go home. Standing in the courtyard, he saw his mother Hu Xiuhua washing dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, and his father chopping firewood in the courtyard. Hu Xiuhua was surprised to see her son standing in the yard. Suddenly he said with a simple smile, "Xiaofei, when did you come back. So I can go to town and buy some delicious food. Have you had lunch yet? " Hearing that his mother cared about him so much, Lin Fei wanted to cry and said in a low voice, "not yet."¡° Wait. Mom will make delicious food for you right away. " With that, Hu Xiuhua ran to the hall, took chicken and fish from the refrigerator and chopped them up. Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, put down his pick and came up to him and asked, "what''s the matter with you now, Feizi?"¡° I just want to go home and miss you. " Lin Fei was embarrassed to say that he planned to farm this time. After working outside for two or three years, he didn''t save any money, and then came back to work in agriculture. It''s really shameful.

 Chapter 2

    "Listen to your cousin, you''re not doing well in the city. You''re not going to come back to farm, are you?" Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, is a man who wants to save face. Of course, he doesn''t want his son to go to college. When he came back to farm, people in the village would laugh at him. Hu Xiuhua, Lin Fei''s mother, glanced at her husband and said in a cold voice, "don''t say a few words. Let your son do whatever he wants." I don''t know when, Lin Ziyang mouth with dry tobacco, a hard suction, choking cough, no longer speak. This situation, Lin Fei is very distressed, but powerless. He also wanted to buy two Chinese cigarettes for his father, but he was so poor that there were only a few steel sheds left. In the village, Lin Fei''s father is a representative of the people who can bear hardships. His mother, Hu Xiuhua, is a simple housewife. His family also has a sister, who just went to senior one in Nanjiang No.1 middle school, and usually comes back at the end of the month. He didn''t strive to reduce the family burden. Now his sister is in high school, and the family burden is increasing. The delicious food was brought to Lin Fei''s face. He took a big bite. It''s really a long time since he had such a delicious meal. After dinner, Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father, asks Lin Fei to go to the old house to find some sticks and go to the vegetable garden with them. Then, Lin Fei ran to the old house alone, met his grandparents, said hello, and went up to the second floor of the old house. Since Lin Fei''s new house was built, almost no one has lived in the second floor of the old house. On the second floor, Lin Fei felt numb. The room was dark, and there was no electricity in it for a long time. Lin Fei tentatively touched two wooden sticks with his hand and jerked them out. Suddenly, out of the darkness flew a large bat, scared him to sit on the ground. Don''t know what to sit on, he glided a few meters, hit the wall to stop. Suddenly, he felt his head and found a big bag on it¡° When it comes to blood mold and grass, I''m in pain. Ouch Lin Fei felt the big bag and howled¡° Master, you are sitting on someone else''s body. " Suddenly, a sweet girl''s voice rings in Lin Fei''s ear, which makes Lin Fei nervous. Delicate voice sounded again: "master, you are sitting on someone else." Lin Fei suddenly stood up and looked around at the dark. Then he held the two sticks tightly in his hand, pointed to the front, and cried overbearing: "you are a person or a ghost. I tell you, I''m not afraid of ghosts."¡° Master, they are not ghosts, they are immortals. "¡° Go away, I''m still the Jade Emperor. Come out quickly, and don''t play tricks in front of me. " Lin Fei was a junior college student. Of course, he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. In addition, he was bold in nature, so he wasn''t very afraid¡° I''m under your feet. You can see me when you look down. " Although the voice is creepy, it sounds good. Lin Fei looked down and saw a grey gourd. Then he tentatively picked it up. Gourd seems to be able to speak, suddenly said: "master, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Even if Lin Feitian was not afraid, he was scared to throw away the gourd. Gourd "ah ah" called a way: "good pain, pain to death, little red, the master does not understand pity Pinching his thigh, Lin Fan screamed in pain, not in a dream. He picked up the gourd again and asked, "what are you?" Giggle voice came: "I''m Xiaohong, the fairy in the sky, ah, it hurts! I don''t know what kind of immortal I am. Damn, my memory should be sealed. I only know that my God is sealed on this gourd. " Lin Fei disdained to smile: "on this broken gourd, can also be called God gourd?" Xiao Hong hummed coldly: "master, don''t underestimate this gourd. It''s a magic gourd planted by Shennong. He has a power space in it. He can grow many plants, but all of them are super crops. "

 Chapter 3

    "What? Super crops? " Lin Fei can''t help but ask like listening to the book of heaven¡° You try to connect with this gourd. " Xiao Hong said patiently. Then, Lin Fan closed his eyes, and suddenly he found himself in a mysterious space. Looking around, there was nothing on a piece of fertile land, but Lin Fei could hear the sound of the stream. At the end of the mysterious space, the walls of the mysterious space appear golden characters with strange plant names¡° As a first-class crop, it grows for one day and can be used as a strong medicine to treat men''s lack of sexual ability; It has a growth cycle of five days and is a secondary crop. It can be used and focused; Bullwhip flower, grade 10 crops, growth period of 15 days, can completely cure impotence and premature ejaculation; Juling fruit, a 500 grade crop, can mature above the hundred year old Juling tree and gather the aura of heaven and earth. " The more he looked down, the more incredible Lin Feifei felt: "bring the dead back to life, ten thousand level crops. It can blossom above the Millennium spirit tree, and there are five spirit stones under the soil. Only by absorbing the spirit in the spirit stone can it bear fruit, and can it have the effect of bringing the dead back to life... "I''ll be a good boy. If it''s really like what''s written in the big characters, Lin Fei thinks he can take off. Bring the dead back to life, people can be saved when they die. The value is not measurable by money. If you think about it carefully, Lin Fei is not happy. The growing environment of these super crops is particularly harsh, such as wulingshi¡° Master, how are you? Do you want to try to grow first-class crops Little red said sweetly. Lin Fei nodded without thinking: "of course, but how can we plant it?"¡° It''s very simple. Master, your current level is also level 1. You can plant level 1 crops. Of course, you need to buy planting tools and seeds, that is, the power shovel and the ability of the seeds of the Chinese herb. A total of one or two silver, converted into RMB, that is 100 yuan. "¡° Damn, isn''t this baby a gourd planted by Shennong? How do you want money? I have no money. " Lin Fei is very depressed. Xiaohong sighed slowly: "if you don''t have money, you can''t plant it. Xiaohong can''t help you." Although Lin Fei is very reluctant, but thought about it, might as well have a try. If you can really plant the grass, and the grass can invigorate Yang, its value is immeasurable. Now in the market economy, everyone is busy making money and neglecting physical exercise. And men are under more pressure, resulting in many men''s lack of sexual ability. Many kidney tonic drugs on the market, although can temporarily make men strong. However, the side effects are also obvious, which is tantamount to killing the chicken for its eggs. As a pure natural herb, it can not only strengthen the Yang, but also has the effect of slowly improving the male deficiency, and has no side effects. Holding more than a dozen sticks, Lin Fei came to his garden and left the sticks behind. Then he asked his mother for 200 yuan and ran to his room in a hurry. So he ordered Xiao Hong to buy the seeds and the shovel. Soon, Xiao Hong said, "after the purchase of the seeds and spades of the shovel grass, we will wait for the owner to enter the space of the magic gourd. Lin Fei concentrates and enters the power space again. Looking out, a large area of fertile soil. But he could not see the shovel and seeds of the power, so he asked, "where are they, Xiao Hong? I can''t wait to grow it. "

 Chapter 4

    "Five hundred meters in front of you." Xiaohong giggles. cheat your papa! Can''t you send me seeds and tools when I come in? Lin Fei is not afraid of hardship. He runs quickly to find seeds and tools and does what he says. He quickly dug hundreds of small holes with the power shovel and planted the seeds. After all this, Lin Fei stretched his waist and said, "finally, it''s over."¡° Master, you are too early to be happy. You just plant the seeds, there are still many steps to do, and then there are watering, pest control, weeding, harvesting. If you want to be lazy, the harvest will be bad Xiaohong said unhappily. Shit! With so many steps, it''s as complicated as your own farmland. Lin Fei is not afraid of hardship and fatigue. He is most afraid of being looked down upon by others. There was no rest. When Lin Fei was going to water, he was in a dilemma. "Xiao Hong, where is the water? Where is the bucket? "¡° Northwest, ten meters away, there is Shenshui river. As for the bucket? You need to go to the God level store to buy it. You have to pay for it. Let Xiao Hong do it. " Small red voice sweet answer way. Ma Dan, immortals are more greedy for money than ordinary people. Lin Feigang had asked for two hundred pieces from Linmu, which had been used to buy seeds and shovel of power, and he was broke. Forget it, can not afford to change the bucket, Lin Fei picked up the power shovel, and went northwest, just walked ten meters, and indeed saw a stream. A shovel only throws a drop of water. Lin Fei doesn''t care. He travels and travels for hundreds of times, and then he covers the fields. Although Lin Fei was strong, he was too tired to move. After thinking about it, it''s so troublesome to grow only pig waist grass now. If we plant high-grade farming and expand the planting area, it will kill him. It''s no use thinking about future problems, and there''s no way to solve them. Now, the most important thing is to plant it to see how much benefit it can bring. The biggest pain of a man is not suffering, the biggest pain is not promising, being looked down upon by others. Thinking of aunt Zheng Cuihua''s contempt and father''s disappointed eyes, Lin Fei is full of strength. Gasping for breath, Lin Fei was stunned when he looked at the power farmland. The weed was more than one meter tall in a twinkling of an eye. Pick up the spade, the shuffle, the forest fly shovel the weeds, and then catch the worm with your hands, awfully busy, but in the heart is sweet. Congratulations on the master''s half level upgrade, half level away from the second layer of super farmland. " Xiaohong excitedly said, "from planting two levels of super crops, there are still half levels, the master wants to make persistent efforts." Kung Fu is worthy of your heart! Lin Fei is sweating, but his heart is full of happiness¡° Hey, when will the grass grow up? " Lin Fei is most concerned about the value of hyssop after it matures¡° It''s ripe for the master to harvest. " Excellent! When Lin Fei was about to harvest, he heard Lin''s father shouting in the garden, "Feizi, what are you doing in the house? Come to work."¡° Yes, I''ll be right there. " Lin Fei agreed, thinking that he would come to harvest the grass at night. Lin Fei''s garden is close to Lin Fei''s house. Lin Fei comes to the garden in three and two steps¡° Feizi, since you are back, follow me to learn the planting technology. Don''t try to be lazy all the time. Farming depends on labor, and the working people are the most glorious. " Lin Fu took a puff of dry tobacco, only a little cigarette butt left. Lin Fu was reluctant to throw it away. Finally, he took a deep puff, and then threw it away.

 Chapter 5

    Seeing that Lin''s father was choked by the smoke and coughed, Lin Fei quickly patted his father on the back. He was very distressed and quickly advised him, "Dad, don''t smoke dry cigarettes in the future. It''s too harmful to your body. Last time I went to the hospital, the doctor said that you had a slight lung disease."¡° Ah, when people reach middle age, they have to face a lot of pressure. Your grandmother is lying in bed, your grandfather is sick, and your sister is still studying. Your Lao Tzu has a heavy burden. Only smoking can relieve the pressure. " Lin''s father narrowed his eyes and his white hair fluttered in the wind. In Lin Fei''s eyes, it seemed that his father was ten years old. Yes! Father''s pressure is as heavy as Mount Tai, old and young. After reading the book, he failed to relieve his father''s pressure. Lin Fei was convulsed in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Dad, you can rest assured that I will farm well and lighten your burden." After being patted on the back by Lin Fei, Lin''s father stopped coughing. He took a cup from the ridge of the field, took a sip of tea and said with a happy smile, "well, I believe you. Don''t say you are not happy, Feizi. You are old and old. When will you marry a daughter-in-law and let your mother and I have fun? Your mother is waiting for her grandson. Her hair is almost white. " When it comes to marrying his daughter-in-law, Lin Fei''s eyes are confused. He is a poor boy. Who would like to marry him? Nowadays, China''s national conditions are that there are more men than women, and women''s eyes are higher than the top. In rural areas, there are no cars or houses, and women don''t even bother to look at you¡° Soon, it will be natural for you and your mother to have grandchildren. " Lin Fei said this on the surface, but he didn''t believe it in himself. How much does the house and car cost. Lin Fei and his family were busy until half past five or six when Lin''s mother went home to cook. In the vegetable garden, Lin''s father watched Lin''s mother disappear in front of him. He carefully took off his broken sneakers, which Lin Fei left at home. Lin''s father took out 500 yuan from the insole and gave it to Lin Fei: "dad helps people unload the private money saved by cement. Take it. Don''t tell your mother." After pushing away for a long time, Lin''s father forced him into Lin Fei''s pocket and pretended to be angry: "don''t give it to me any more. Dad is angry. How can a boy have no money outside? A man has to swallow his own bitterness. He must never lose face outside. " Holding his father''s hard-earned money tightly, Lin Fei''s eyes were red and he wanted to cry. After an hour, Lin''s mother called for dinner, and father and son went home. After eating and playing, Lin''s father and mother had a busy day and had a rest early. Lin Fei goes back to his bedroom, takes out the gourd and enters the power space¡° Master, you have come back at last. The grass is ripe and only needs to be harvested. " Xiao Hong Tiantian''s voice made Lin Fei feel good. Entering the power space, the super farmland is full of glittering hyssop. Lin Fei was surprised and immediately asked, "how can I harvest hyssop?"¡° It''s very simple. The master takes 500 yuan, and Xiaohong helps you buy a magic sickle in the power store. " Xiao Hong''s language is light, but Lin Fei feels that he is pressed by a big stone on his chest. All he wants is blood. "Can we not open our mouth and shut our mouth? It''s all money. You''re an immortal. Don''t make yourself like a layman. You don''t have money." Xiaohong sighed and said, "without money, Xiaohong can''t help." The meat hurts! Lin Fei reluctantly takes out 500 yuan. Xiao Hong immediately helps Lin Fei buy a magic sickle in the God level store. With the power sickle, Lin Fei Shua Shua Shua Shua cut off a large area of Crotalaria. A question appeared in his mind, what is the price of Crotalaria.

 Chapter 6

    You have to ask Xiao Hong about this kind of thing. Xiao Hong said: "the grass is the lowest level of fairy grass. In ancient times, one or two mature grass can be sold for one or two silver, which is equivalent to 100 yuan." It''s roughly estimated that there are ten jin of sowthistle harvested. Ten jin is equal to one hundred Liang, and the total value is ten thousand. With excitement in mind, Lin Fei woke up early the next morning. After saying hello to his parents, he said that he had something to do with going to the market. Lin Fei put the grass into the small basket, picked up the basket and rushed to the market. Out of the village, the sound of an electric tricycle comes from behind. Lin Fei turns around and takes a look. It''s her aunt Zheng Cuihua who comes. To Lin Fei''s body, sitting on the tricycle Zheng Cuihua said with a smile: "Feizi, early in the morning, why go!" Although she didn''t like her aunt, she was her own elder after all. Lin Fei said with a smile, "go to the market and sell something." When she heard that Lin Fei was going to the market to sell things, Zheng Cuihua craned her neck and saw Lin Fei''s small basket. Her fat face was full of disdain: "are you going to sell the wild vegetables in the small basket?" Out of politeness, Lin Fei nodded. Seeing Lin Fei nodding, Zheng Cuihua laughed, as if she heard the biggest joke in the world, and said, "don''t tease my aunt. There are a lot of weeds behind you in Maoershan. Now everyone is living well. Who can eat wild vegetables? You might as well take them home to feed pigs."¡° What do you think is behind my aunt''s car? Your uncle beat wild boar in Maoershan last night. Even the meat of wild boar killed at night is rare in the town. These wild boar meat can sell at least seven or eight hundred. " The more Zheng Cuihua said, the more proud she was. "Is your uncle very powerful? Think about your father moving cement for others. He''s so tired that he can earn 100 yuan a day. He''s really more popular than others, isn''t he?" With the strong air, Lin Fei''s face became cold. He no longer paid attention to Zheng Cuihua and went on. Seeing that Lin Fei ignored herself, Zheng Cuihua got angry. As soon as she stepped on the gas pedal, the car overtook Lin Fei and put the car in front of him. She said with a cold face, "my aunt is kind enough to remind you what your attitude is. Didn''t your mother teach you to be polite to your elders? "¡° Also, your mother is a thief, the beam is not right, the beam is crooked, what kind of parents teach what kind of children Zheng Cuihua said more and more vigorously, her eyes filled with disdain for Lin Fei''s family. Said he, Lin Fei can endure. But Lin Fei can''t bear to slander and insult his parents. He just wants to slap Zheng Cuihua. Fortunately, Zheng Cuihua had been ready for a long time. She stepped on the accelerator and drove the car 20 meters away from Lin Fei. Stop the car, Zheng Cuihua turned around and yelled: "son of a bitch, I saw you go to the market, and I wanted to take you with me. But you don''t know what to do. Now I don''t think you''ve soiled the boar meat and can''t sell it. " Bear again and again, no need to bear again. Without saying a word, Lin Fei picked up the stone and threw it at him. He scolded: "I told you to step on the horse. You are a thief when I killed you. Your whole family is a thief." Bang Dang! The stone hit the back of the tricycle. The rear fender shriveled down. It was only a few days after the tricycle was bought. Zheng Cuihua was very distressed. She drove the car away quickly and scolded: "son of a bitch, it''s not unreasonable for your family to be poor. You lower class people only deserve to walk, not ride." After Zheng Cuihua''s quarrel, he lost a lot of time.

 Chapter 7

    Most of the people who sell vegetables in the market are vegetable farmers in the town, and few people from other villages. Looking for an open space, Lin Fei put down the small basket. Now there is no one to buy pork in the stall next to him. Seeing a new face coming, he said happily, "little brother, are you coming to sell too?" Lin Fei laughed and said, "yes, take something to sell." The old man came near and saw what was in Lin Fei''s basket. He immediately shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t laugh, young man. No one will buy the wild vegetables you picked up from the mountain. Take it home and feed it to the pigs! Who can''t live these days! Go home¡° Sir, this is a good thing for me. " Lin Fei felt that the old man had a good face, so he put his mouth close to his ear and said, "to be honest with you, my things are absolutely the best of the best for men, like the old man''s age. If you eat my baby, you''ll be able to keep the golden gun." The old man gave Lin Fei a bad glance and said, "screw you! Don''t fool me, old man. The most expensive medicines on the market have been used, but they have no use at all. I''m old, and the panacea is useless. What''s more, the wild vegetables on the mountain are not suitable for people to use. "¡° Master, I''m really good. I''m sure I can make you strong again. Would you like some. I''ll give you a 50% discount, 50 yuan or two. How about that? " Lin Fei kept rubbing his hands. When it opened for the first time, he planned to sell it cheaper. This words, the old man''s eyes to see Lin Fei is wrong, cold face, vigilant said: "old man, I see you look good, just talk to you. You''re good. You just want to cheat me out of money. When you see my old man getting old, how can you fool me? I''ve been selling vegetables in this market for decades. Who can cheat me? " Not far away, aunt Lin Fei Zheng Cuihua noticed him for a long time and heard Wang Tuozi''s words. Zheng Cuihua immediately ran over and yelled: "come and see, this boy is Lin Fei, the son of Lin Ziyang in Shanhe village, or a college student! I can''t get along in the city any more. As his aunt, I kindly introduce him to his work. Not only was he ungrateful, he wanted to hit me. Now I''ve made some wild vegetables in the mountains, and I want to fool Mr. Wu. " I''ve heard from my mother that my aunt targets their family everywhere, but I didn''t expect to bully people to such a degree. If it wasn''t for the large number of people, he really wanted to slap his aunt two big mouths, for nothing else, because she would always involve his parents. Frowned, Lin Fei disgusted to see Zheng Cuihua one eye, coldly way: "clear from clear, I rarely listen to your nonsense."¡° What am I talking about? Ha ha, Zheng Cuihua has done a good job in her life. She never talks nonsense. But you have ulterior motives. Did you intend to sell the wild vegetables in your basket to Uncle Wu just now Zheng Cuihua hands akimbo, a shrew phase. Lin Fei was too lazy to look at him and nodded: "yes, what''s the matter? But I don''t think it''s a wild herb. It has the effect of strengthening yang and treating men. " Just admit it. Zheng Cui laughs strangely and says happily: "the wild vegetable you dug in the mountain has the effect of strengthening yang and treating male sexual function? You cheat a three-year-old? Let me ask you again, how much did you intend to sell your wild vegetables to Mr. Wu just now? " Lin Fei said slowly, "I think Mr. Wu is a better man. I planned to give him a 50% discount. What''s the matter?" After Zheng Cuihua''s several loud voices, focusing on Lin Fei, Mr. Wu and Zheng Cuihua, he was surrounded by many people.

 Chapter 8

    When Lin Fei said 50 yuan or two, he still gave a 50% discount. Everyone looked at Lin Fei like a fool. Suddenly, everyone was silent for a moment as if they had discussed it. Then they burst into laughter and talked one after another: "I know Lin Ziyang. I worked with him on the construction site. He is honest. I didn''t expect that his son is such a liar who specializes in cheating the elderly."¡° The young man is young, has hands and feet, does not work well, runs out to cheat, too bad¡° It is because of you that the world has developed into what it is now. Now people like those of our time, ah! The sorrow of the times Hearing that everyone was abusing Lin Fei, Zheng Cuihua was so happy that she said, "your mother has been trampled by me all her life, and your boy is doomed to be trampled by me all her life." Lin Fei was very angry. If they scolded him, he would bear it. But they said that they were their father, and it was because of him. There was a deep sense of powerlessness all over blinfeld''s body. His fists were clenched tightly. His nails were inlaid in his skin, and he was bleeding. Suddenly, a gust of wind came, and a leaf of hyssop was blown into the crowd. A breeding pig ate the leaf. The tall man with the boar felt something was wrong. He had been breeding the boar for seven or eight days. He was already exhausted. Even if he walked, he was still wobbly and had no energy. After the boar ate a small leaf, it seemed that the boar injected divine power, broke free from the hand of the strong man, went straight to a car parked at the edge of the market, jumped on the car and directly knocked down the sow. The tall man was stunned, but he knew that he had been breeding pigs for seven or eight days. I wanted to take the pig home to rest for a few days, but it suddenly became so fierce that even a strong man like him, who could lift more than 100 Jin, could easily break free. It was strange. When the strong man was puzzled, the owner of the truck yelled, "Zhao Laosan, what''s the matter with you? You can''t even hold a pig. Bai Chang is so big. Damn it. How long has your pig been breeding? " Say, the car owner feels the small truck is shaking, it is silly. Zhao Laosan ran to see a Leng, a Leng, and then a pig, pig breeding non-stop. The sows could not stand on their four feet, so they had to lie on the car. My God, it''s the eighth sows in a row, and the sows in our family seem to have endless energy. Feeling the car shaking, the owner said with a bad smile: "Zhao Laosan, how long has your family not come out to breed pigs? No, even if it hasn''t been out for a long time, it won''t last so long. To be honest, what did you give the pig? What do you have to eat? Zhao Laosan''s face was muddled. He suddenly thought that the pig had eaten a leaf on the ground just now, and then it became lively. He turned to look at Lin Fei, his eyes brightened. Zhao Laosan ran quickly and nearly tripped over the big stone on the road, but he didn''t care. He ran all the way to Lin Fei and asked with a smile: "little brother, you..." Zheng Cuihua, who came back to the stall, was very proud. However, she yelled for a long time, and spit Xingzi wasted a large pile. No one bought her boar meat, but she saw someone running to Lin Fei''s stall. This made Zheng Cuihua envious. She immediately got up and went to Lin Fei''s stall. She took Zhao Laosan by the arm and said, "big brother, this boy is a liar. When you pick some wild vegetables on the mountain beside our village, you boast that his broken wild vegetables have the effect of invigorating yang. Don''t believe this boy."

 Chapter 9

    While persuading Zhao Laosan, Zheng Cuihua pulled Zhao Laosan to her stall and said with a giggle, "go on, big brother, my man just hit the wild boar yesterday. It''s not only delicious, but also cheap. Pig kidney also has, make sure the bed can''t stand it. " Others may not know the benefits of Lin Fei''s things, but Zhao Laosan does. Looking around at the condition of Wu''s second car, he was even more shocked. He saw a few tons of small trucks shaking more violently. Forced to shake off Zheng Cuihua''s hand, Zhao Laosan glared at Zheng Cuihua angrily and said: "go away, don''t bother me." Instead, he said to Lin Fei with a smile: "little brother, how do you sell things?" Zheng Cuihua to temper, angry way: "do not know good people, deserve to be cheated."¡° I''d love to. Where''s the crazy woman? Where''s the cool place? " Zhao Laosan roared impatiently. Zheng Cuihua also wanted to persuade her, but she saw Zhao Laosan''s strong body lying in front of her. She was so scared that she immediately vented her anger, but she was unwilling to go back to her stall. After aunt Zheng Cuihua, everyone avoids Lin Fei as well as pestilence. Lin Fei was going to sell in another place, but the first customer came. He said with a good attitude: "brother, what I sell is a good thing, one or two hundred. Don''t think it''s too expensive. You''ll get the price and the goods. If you eat it, it will make you powerful and majestic. "¡° Little brother, it''s too expensive. Make it cheaper. I''ll buy some. " When Zhao Laosan thought about the effect of the herb, he was very happy. Lin Fei thought about it. No one understood the effect of Xiancao. When someone bought it, he agreed to sell it to Zhao Laosan for 80 yuan or two. After paying, Zhao Laosan just picked up the pig waist grass in his hand, and behind it came a woman''s voice. The woman''s name is Bai Jie. She married in Lingnan town a few years ago. Originally, her husband was also selling vegetables in the market. She had a good life, but it didn''t last long. Her husband heard that she died of kidney deficiency. Therefore, her mother-in-law felt that her son''s death was due to her daughter-in-law, so she drove her out of the house. So, Bai Jie wants to go back to her hometown, but her hometown doesn''t want her, let her live and die on her own. Originally, she wanted to go to the town to find someone to remarry, but her ex-mother-in-law spread that her son was killed by her, saying that she had too much desire and was easy to empty a man to death. Bai Jie, who is used to easy life, can''t bear hardships. In order to survive, she embarks on the road of quick money by virtue of her beauty. After a long time, she got used to this kind of life and had more customers. Most customers come once, but they don''t come again. People who come think her ex-mother-in-law''s words are too reasonable. She really can empty men. Hearing Bai Jie''s charming voice, Zhao''s three legs kept shaking and muttering. Zhao Laosan has a family, and his wife is very beautiful, but recently his wife always satirizes that he only has body, but that aspect is not good. That man could stand this, so Zhao Laosan took care of Bai Jie''s business. He experienced it once, and he didn''t want to try it again. He wanted to drain him completely¡° Third, I heard that you have made money recently. Why don''t you come to accompany me? Xiao Jie wants to kill you, so you should be cheaper. " Bai Jie scratched her head and said. Scared teeth keep fighting Zhao Laosan saw the baby in his hand, eyes a bright, ate a pig waist grass, put his arms around Bai Jie left, he wants to try this baby in the end how strong. Bai Jie was so happy that she said, "if I don''t squeeze you dry today, I won''t be Bai."

 Chapter 10

    Looking at Zhao Laosan holding Bai Jie away, many men sweat for Zhao Laosan, and some people scold him for being stupid. The fart wild vegetables are eaten raw. The most fatal thing is to believe that the wild vegetables bought by Lin Fei have the effect of invigorating yang. Wait! I won''t get out of Baijie''s bed for a while¡° Fresh boar meat! It''s cheap and delicious. Don''t miss it when you pass by. " Zheng Cuihua raised her voice and kept shouting, but no one bought her boar meat. What annoys her most is that Lin Fei''s bullshit wild vegetables have opened, but no one has bought her wild boar meat, which makes her very unhappy. Baijie''s house is not far from the market. You can see it. An hour later, Zhao Laosan still did not come out. Everyone talks one after another. Wang Tuozi looks at Lin Fei with the meaning of "you''re a big liar.". "It seems that Zhao Laosan can''t get out of bed because of Bai Jie''s little girl. Ah, when he is middle-aged, he has to eat Chinese wolfberry in a thermos cup." As the saying goes, Mr. Wu picked up the cup and began to drink it. Zheng Cuihua, who didn''t sell wild boar meat, was gloating and said in a loud voice, "if you eat Lin Fei''s food, what''s wrong with Zhao Laosan?" As soon as the words came out, everyone was worried about Zhao Laosan. At the same time, Lin Fei became their attacking opponent. Everyone just scolded Lin Fei. Looking at everyone''s attack, Zheng Cuihua smiles contentedly. At this time, Lin Fei was a little suspicious of whether the herba zizaniae had the effect of strengthening yang. Xiao Hong''s sweet and greasy voice sounded in time: "master, there is no doubt about the effect of Herba zizaniae. You just wait and see." Half an hour later, the three heroes of Zhao came out, not to mention the air. On the contrary, Bai Jie, who followed him, felt weak and almost fell down. Fortunately, she was held by Zhao Laosan. Patta! On the small truck, Wu Laoer saw this scene. The cigarette end between his fingers fell on his trousers and burned a big hole in his newly bought trousers, but he didn''t respond at all. He has also patronized Bai Jie''s business. Naturally, he knows how powerful Bai Jie is. That''s the man who doesn''t spit out bones¡° Ha ha ha, Bai Jie, do you think Zhao Laosan is the best Zhao Laosan''s voice is loud and full of pride. Bai Jie thought of it early, but Zhao Laosan was so strong that she begged for mercy from a man for the first time¡° It''s too strong. I''m white. " Bai Jie gives Zhao Laosan a thumbs up and dodges his eyes. I''m afraid that he''ll have to go back. Bai Jie''s voice is not big, but the response is very big. Many men were so surprised that they all looked at the grass in Lin Fei''s basket¡° I want to buy it. Give it to me. I''m going home right now. " A vegetable seller took out 100 yuan and bought one or two of them¡° Give it to me. Give it to me quickly. Don''t squeeze. I came first Wu Lao er''s trousers were burned, but he didn''t care that his underpants were exposed outside. He rushed to Lin Fei''s stall¡° I came first, and you came later. " Wang Tuozi, who is in his seventies, is no less crowded than a young man in his twenties and thirties. In the blink of an eye, Zheng Cuihua called it a piece of crap. It became a hot commodity in the market like an ugly duckling turned into a Phoenix. Not far away, Zheng Cuihua is about to open. He laughs: "two brothers, the wild boar meat I sell must be 100% pure wild pork. Don''t worry." Two 30-year-old youths bought boar meat at Zheng Cuihua''s stall. One said, "give me two Jin of boar kidney."

 Chapter 11

    It''s true that Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it. Zheng Cuihua felt that shouting for a long time had an effect. No customers came to her. Another man with a figure like wax gourd pointed to Lin Fei''s direction and doubted: "Xiao Mao, what''s the situation over there. It seems that many people are shopping there. Let''s go and have a look? "¡° You''re new here! There are impotent babies over there. Go and rob them. They will be gone in a moment. " No one in the crowd interrupted. Zheng Cuihua cut off a piece of about two Jin''s pork kidney, packed it in a bag and handed it to Xiao Mao. She said happily, "it''s two Jin and two liang in total. I''ll give you two Jin and 30 yuan in total." With a wave of his hand, Xiao Mao decided not to leave. He pulled the wax gourd man to the crowd in front of Lin Fei. This can be angry Zheng Cuihua scold, and then to the direction of the two run to see, it is Lin Fei that boy rob her business. She threw the loaded pig''s kidney on the ground and said to herself, "son of a bitch, rob my mother''s business. I won''t let you have a good time." In three minutes, Lin Fei lost three catties of hyssop, almost one or two¡° Don''t squeeze. I''ll come first. Sell it to me. "¡° I arrived first. Sell it to me. " In the end, two big men almost got to work with one or two of them. Xiao Mao managed to squeeze in and yelled, "I''ll pay 200." Crooked mouth man did not give in: "two hundred and five." Xiao Mao gritted his teeth: "three hundred, I''m going to win." The price is getting higher and higher. Lin Fei can''t close his mouth with laughter. Grab it! The more you rob, the more I earn. After a preliminary calculation, Lin Fei has made a small ten thousand, ah ha ha, happiness comes too suddenly. The income of the family in Shanhe village is only more than 20000 a year, but Lin Fei earns 10000 in the morning. How can he be unhappy. Seeing that they had already raised the price to 500, they would not increase it. Lin Fei thought of a way, said: "stop stop, stop, you two are willing to pay 500, and count at the same time, this stalemate, is not the way. Why don''t you tell me who needs it more, and I''ll sell it to whom. "¡° I''m less than three minutes at a time, and my wife won''t let me touch her now. "¡° What are you? My wife laughs at me for being a real man for three seconds. "¡° What are you, my wife asked me, are you ready? I''m done. " Taking advantage of the mouth crooked man ready to speak, Xiao Mao dropped 500 yuan, picked up the last pig waist grass and ran. The man with a crooked mouth was silly. He watched Xiaomao take away the grass and run away, as if his goddess had been taken away by others. He said with tears in his eyes: "my daughter-in-law won''t let me touch her when I go home tonight." When the grass is sold out, there are people who sell it. The man with the crooked mouth thought about this, dried the tears from the corner of his eyes, grabbed Lin Fei''s arm, looked at Lin Fei with burning eyes, and said, "little brother, do you have any grass at home? You don''t know my brother''s difficulty. My daughter-in-law has not let me touch her for more than ten days. I''m afraid she will give me a green hat. "¡° Little brother, I hope you can understand my brother. " The mouth crooked man said, tears came out again¡° Yes, you let go. " Lin Fei''s hand was hurt by him. The man with crooked mouth had not dried his eyes. When he heard that sometimes, he immediately changed from crying to laughing and said, "little brother, go for a walk. Now go to your house. I''ll buy it. My car is over there."¡° Now I don''t have it at home. I''ll sell it to you when I go to Maoershan to pick it. " Lin Fei made up a reason and said it casually¡° now I see! Then I''ll reserve half a catty first. No, no, I''ll reserve one catty first. " With that, the crooked man looked at Lin Fei affectionately, "little brother, where are you going? I''ll see you off. My car is on the side of the road. "

 Chapter 12

    "I''ll be home right away. You don''t have to send it." Lin Fei said¡° Do you look down on me The crooked man pulled Lin Fei to the side of the road and stopped beside a BMW. Open the door, mouth crooked man personally opened the door for Lin Fei, respectfully like a leading driver. Lin Fei said that he lived in group 5 of Shanhe village. He started the car, turned on the navigation and drove. He said: "little brother, Mingqi is the driver of Huang batian, chairman of the board of the best farmhouse restaurant company The best farmhouse restaurant company is one of the top food giants in Nanjiang City, with chain stores all over Nanjiang city. If such a big boss with assets of at least 10 million becomes his own driver, isn''t talinfei enjoying the treatment of a multimillionaire. When the car drove to the intersection of Shanhe village, Fang Mingqi received a phone call from his boss, saying that he had something to do. Then he asked Lin Fei to stay at the intersection, so he didn''t send Lin Fei home. Lin Fei said thanks and went into the village. A disgusting voice rang out in his ear¡° Finally came back, why don''t you tell your aunt. You say it and my aunt will bring you back. " Zheng Cuihua said with a stab in her smile, "it will take 50 or 60 minutes to walk back from the town! If you look at your sweat, I''ll drive three wheels back for more than ten minutes. There''s a fan in the tricycle. It''s not hot at all. " To tell the truth, put outside, according to Lin Fei''s temper, early beat Zheng Cuihua. But in the village, she couldn''t look up and down. Besides, she was her own elder, so Lin Fei almost tolerated every time, but she made an inch. Lin Fei is too lazy to pay attention to her and walks around the tricycle. Zheng Cuihua was reluctant and drove her car to the front of Lin Fei. She said fiercely, "son, you''ve spoiled my mother''s business. Do you want to leave like this? Lose money quickly. "¡° Good dogs don''t get in the way, good donkeys don''t bark Lin Fei''s face is expressionless. The best way to treat this kind of person is to ignore him. He can''t affect today''s good mood because of this kind of person. "You dare to call me a dog and a donkey," said Zheng Cuihua¡° I didn''t say that. It''s none of my business to say that you are a dog or a donkey. " Lin Fei said coldly. Zheng Cuihua exploded, rolled up her sleeves, put her hands on her hips, and came down from the three wheels. However, when she saw Lin Fei''s strong body, she let out her anger. She heard that anyone would dare to fight him. After all, Zheng Cuihua had to change to language attack, shooting a brand-new tricycle, and said triumphantly: "poor than, people like you only deserve to walk, not to ride all their lives. My son Lin Ming has already bought a Toyota car in Nanjiang city. There are more than 100000 yuan in a car. Your family can''t earn so much money in their whole life. You don''t deserve to ride that kind of car in your next life. " As soon as the words came out, BMW fork 6 drove into the village. Zheng Cuihua suddenly stared at BMW fork 6. When her son bought a car last time, she saw it on the Internet. It cost at least 700000 yuan. Without any delay, Zheng Cuihua immediately parked the tricycle on the side of the road. Seeing that Lin Fei had no vision, she yelled: "poor, if you don''t go away quickly, if you crash the BMW, I''m afraid your family can''t afford to pay for it all their lives." BMW slowly stopped beside Lin Fei. Fang Qiming rolled down the window and said respectfully, "little brother, I forgot to tell you my phone number on the way back just now. This is my business card." Then he handed his business card to Lin Fei, and then said, "if you have any, please call me immediately." Lin Fei nodded faintly. Finally, Fang Qiming added: "little brother, when you need to use the car, you can call me at any time and come on call. You must remember that if you have the grass, call me the first time. " BMW fork 6 left. Zheng Cuihua, who witnessed all this, had a rich expression on her face, green and white, which was worse than eating excrement.

 Chapter 13

    As night falls, Zheng Cuihua is sitting at home, thinking that Lin Fei has robbed all her customers. She is very angry. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei''s bullshit wild vegetables, no boar meat would have been sold today. Wasted a day, not to mention, but also tired all over the pain. The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable Zheng Cuihua is. Zheng Cuihua''s husband, Lin Ziqiang, knew that his wife had been busy all day, so today he cooked the meal in advance and ordered several times to eat. Zheng Cuihua slowly walked into the kitchen. On the table, Zheng Cuihua couldn''t eat. She threw her chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "no, you can''t just let it go. The little bunny in the woods bullied people too much. If I don''t get this place back, I can''t eat." With that, Zheng Cuihua ran to the bedroom, picked up a pair of scissors, and hurried out of the house. No matter how Lin Ziqiang advised her, she didn''t look back and went forward. Qiao Qiao touches Lin Fei''s garden and looks around carefully to make sure there is no one. She picked up the sharp scissors from her arms and made two big cuts in the block of Lin Fei''s garden. She was satisfied and then crept away¡° Son of a bitch, fight with my mother. You don''t step on the horse with a little bit. " Zheng Cuihua had a winner''s smile on her face and said, "hum, tomorrow morning, when you wake up and see that the chickens have eaten all the vegetables that have just been planted in the garden for a few days, your expression will be very rich!" The next day, when the sun was shining in the sky, Lin Fei was dreaming. Lin Fei was awakened by his mother''s scream. Wearing big underpants and looking for sound, Lin Fei trots to the vegetable garden. When he sees that the seedlings just planted in the garden are ruined by chickens, his face suddenly changes. Lin''s mother cried and said: "last night, before I went to bed, I came to see the block of the vegetable garden. How could I have a good sleep? The block broke the city like this, and the vegetable seedlings were destroyed by chickens." Just then, Lin''s father arrived and asked, "Xiao Fei, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei points to the garden, and Lin''s father immediately sees that the garden has been ruined. Suddenly, father Lin thought of something and said softly: "last night, I went to the toilet and saw a figure, like your aunt. Just to ask, the man left quickly. " Paralyzed, Lin Fei''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to eat people. Zheng Cuihua did it 100 percent. Yesterday, she saw that he was envious of making money, but she didn''t sell the boar meat, so she didn''t want to revenge him. Ran to the home, Lin Fei picked up the stick to Zheng Cuihua''s direction, ruthless voice: "I find Zheng Cuihua to settle accounts." Lin''s father also knows that Zheng Cuihua is a man who likes to do things that can''t be seen. He is also very small-minded. He targets his family everywhere for fear that their life will be better than hers¡° Nonsense, Feizi, stop for me. If you have no evidence, what do you want from others? Come back to me. " Lin Fu''s eyes were cold and he called Lin Fei. Lin Fei had to give up when his father said so. A family of three, sitting in the yard, Lin''s mother looked distressed and sighed, and said, "what can we do? The vegetables in the garden are spoiled by chickens, and we have to buy them in the town later. I''m not afraid to go to the town, but selling vegetables is a big expense. Your sister has to spend money on living every month, and your grandparents also have to spend money when they are sick! It''s getting harder and harder. " After taking a deep breath of the dry smoke, Lin Fu''s eyes were only a crack. He said calmly, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the town to carry the goods for others. If I don''t have the goods to carry, I''ll go to the construction site to build a wall. Living people can''t suffocate their urine."

 Chapter 14

    Growing up so big, Lin Fei realized for the first time that his parents were so busy with their lives, which made him feel bad. It turned out that outside, he had one cent and spent two. He never thought about lightening the burden for his family. Now when he got home, he deeply understood that it was not easy for his parents. How difficult it was for two farmers to provide for him and his sister to go to school. In addition, his grandparents were sick and had to spend money. But fortunately, he is now sensible, and inadvertently got God gourd. He vowed in his heart that he would let his parents live a good life. When he comes to the garden, Lin Fei blocks it again. Passing through Lin Fei''s vegetable garden, Zheng Cuihua smiled brightly, carrying a shovel on his back. Seeing Lin Fei in the garden, Zheng Cuihua pretended to be very sad and said: "Feizi, what''s the matter? How can a good garden be like this?" ask while knowing the answer? Lin Fei said angrily on the spot: "don''t pretend to be a good person in front of me. It''s clear that you cut my block last night, which led to the chicken coming in and eating my vegetable seedlings."¡° Don''t talk nonsense. I''m Zheng Cuihua in group 5 of Shanhe village. Who doesn''t know that I''m a good man? If there''s something missing in someone''s family, it wasn''t your aunt who gave me generously that time? " Zheng Cuihua said with a smile, "your garden has been ruined by chickens. If there is no food to eat, there are many cabbages in my aunt''s garden. Do you want to get some. It''s just, it''s rotten. "¡° You see, my aunt is more considerate of your family. Go to my garden quickly. If you go later, you may be eaten up by flies and bedbugs. " The more Zheng Cuihua said, the more proud she was. She felt like eating honey in her heart. She said, "I''ll fight with you. I can''t kill you." that ''s going too far! Lin Fei grabs a smashed fence and smashes it at Zheng Cuihua. The smashed fence falls on Zheng Cuihua like raindrops, and her mouth is accidentally thrown into the fence. Zheng Cuihua kept beating the fence on her body, and her mouth kept spitting out the fence. Lin Fei saw this and said with a smile: "paralysis, you deserve it." Slapping her body for a while, Zheng Cuihua angrily looks at Lin Fei and yells: "Wo Cao, Lin Fei, you little rabbit..." the voice falls, Lin Fei grabs the fence again, and Zheng Cuihua runs away in a hurry. As she ran, Zheng Cuihua cried, "someone will come to buy vegetables in my greenhouse right now. Do you know the general manager of the best farmhouse restaurant company? Millionaires, you are so poor that you may never see such a big man in your life. " Seeing Zheng Cuihua running away, Lin Fei throws down the fence in his hand and frowns deeply. He is very upset. At this time, Xiao Hong''s sweet and greasy voice rang out: "master, do you want to let the seedlings of the garden blossom and bear fruit quickly?" Xiao Hong''s words make Lin Fei happy, but soon he is not happy. Looking at the seedlings pecked by chickens, how could they bloom and bear fruit so quickly, and return to the way they were just planted, he burned incense and worshipped Buddha. Soon, Xiao Hong seemed to understand Lin Fei''s mind, and continued: "master, I didn''t cheat you. You only need to spend 500 yuan. Xiao Hong immediately bought the divine water from the divine shop to restore it. That is to say, she brought the water in the stream of the psionic space to the real world." I''ll wipe it! It''s beyond my imagination. Lin Fei was very happy immediately, but when he thought that Xiao Hong wanted 500 yuan, he said with a shriveled mouth: "well, you are also an immortal. How can you always raise money? It hurts your feelings to raise money. You can get some magic water first, and I''ll see the effect first. "

 Chapter 15

    "Cheapskate, no wonder you don''t have a girlfriend. You just earned ten thousand yuan yesterday, and you can''t give up five hundred yuan." Xiaohong sighs, "who wants to be your girlfriend? It''s really bad luck." Lin Fei is extremely speechless, which is related to the reason that he has no girlfriend. Excited by Xiaohong, Lin Feishuang quickly takes out 500 yuan¡° Well, the gourd is full of magical powers and water. You can water it on your garden and see the ripe fruit soon. " Xiao Hong is not angry and says, "I''m not going to accompany you. I''m going to have a beauty sleep." The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth pulls out radian, the heart way: "you return fairy, ugliness eight strange return almost."¡° How dare you call me ugly? Want to die? " Little red''s voice is like hair. Lin Fei doesn''t talk to Xiao Hong any more. Anyway, she can''t see her true face. She likes to say so, but who believes? I also said I was Takeshi. Just empty God gourd, Lin Fei can feel it full of liquid. He was excited to open the gourd and sprinkle the water on the vegetable garden¡° I can tell you, this fairy is... Ah! The head is very painful. Why does it hurt so much every time I think about my identity? " Lin Feifei didn''t believe it. Xiaohong became more and more angry. Suddenly she thought of something, and then she laughed and said, "when you plant a super high-grade crop, Yuanshen restoration fruit, I will be able to restore my original appearance. I promise you will be surprised when you see my appearance. Don''t fall in love with me then." Lin Fei may not believe it at first. Now, he''s a little dubious, because so many amazing things have happened recently. Yuanshen repair fruit? Lin Fei suddenly thought that he had seen it on the wall of the psionic space, so he said with a bad smile: "really? If it''s true, I''ll never plant Yuanshen restoration fruit in my life. I''m afraid you''ll be too ugly to scare me to death. " Xiaohong was very mad and threatened: "when your level is raised to a certain level, if you don''t plant Yuanshen repair fruit, Xiaohong won''t help you." In the ridicule, Lin Fei saw the shocking scene. The dying seedlings in the garden grow wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The cucumber seedlings climb on the shelf and soon blossom. Then they become cucumbers, and finally they grow into big, tender cucumbers. The seedlings of other gardens, like huanggai seedlings, blossom and bear fruit quickly. Lin Fei rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. It was too exaggerated and completely overturned his outlook on life¡° Great. I''ve finally found a way to get rich. " Lin Fei jumps three feet. A little familiar voice, Lin Fei looking for fame, see BMW fork 6 to Zheng Cuihua''s garden. Yes, the car was the one that sent him back two days ago. The driver was still Fang Qiming, but there was a woman sitting in the back. Through the window, Lin Fei couldn''t see her face clearly. Think of the psionic space is about to mature, Lin Fei and Fang Qiming plan to say, then go over. The closer he came, the more surprised Lin Feifei was. The woman was so beautiful. Her height is about 1.65 meters, her figure is perfect, her face is exquisite to perfection, her almond eyes, and the sweat on Joan''s nose make her beautiful and lovely, and her cherry mouth is small. Further down, the towering chest is about to pull out of its white shirt, which is more beautiful than the female stars on TV. At the moment, she is wearing a black suit, tailored to her perfect figure. The red high-heeled shoes at her feet are sexy and charming. Standing in the fence, she is out of place with the fence.

 Chapter 16

    "Manager Huang, what do you think of my food? If you like it, the price is easy to discuss. " Zheng Cuihua carefully said that in front of manager Huang, she was as respectful as a primary school teacher. What Zheng Cuihua called manager Huang is the beautiful woman Lin Fei saw. She is so big. In reality, Lin Fei has never seen such a beautiful woman. Manager Huang squatted down and looked at the dishes of Zheng Cuihua''s house carefully. He immediately shook his head and said, "although there are many kinds of greenhouse dishes in your house, to tell you the truth, the dishes are not very good. They can''t meet the standards of our company, so I''m sorry." After listening, Zheng Cuihua and Lin Ziqiang''s face changed. There are many kinds of vegetables in his garden, but they don''t grow very well. However, Zheng Cuihua doesn''t want to forget it. Manager Huang can come to her garden to see the dishes, but she has used a lot of relationships and invited others to dinner¡° Manager Huang, the price is negotiable. Also, as long as you accept my food, you can make false accounts. You can rest assured that my husband and I are both simple rural people, absolutely tight lipped. " In other words, it''s not unreasonable for Zheng Cuihua''s family to build a building in Shanhe village. She is not only diligent, but also resourceful. Think of this method, Zheng Cuihua determined that manager Huang would definitely accept her family''s food, who would be unable to get along with the money? However, the best farmhouse restaurant company was founded by Huang batian, the elder brother of manager Huang. She has always been upright in her work, and she can''t see others carefully. Manager Huang''s face was livid and said in a cold voice: "absolutely impossible. Our company''s standards have always been very strict and will not make an exception to anyone. Fake accounts? Ha ha. " Wipe! Zheng Cuihua is about to cry. She doesn''t believe that there are people who don''t love money in the world. Zheng Cuihua doesn''t know what to do. After all, money can''t solve it. What else can she do. Zheng Cuihua was in a good mood when she could have invited manager Huang. Now no matter what method she uses, she can''t help it if people don''t accept his food. All of a sudden, her mood fell into a low ebb. Suddenly, she saw Lin Fei in her greenhouse. She was angry with Lin Fei and said impolitely, "Lin Fei, what are you doing in my greenhouse? You can run for my mother, and you can''t stop rolling." Fang Qiming, the driver standing next to manager Huang, looked up and found that it was Lin Fei. He said with a smile, "little brother, long time no see. Do you have any pig waist grass now?" Lin Fei wanted to answer, but Zheng Cuihua roared: "manager Huang, this boy is a big liar in our village. Last time he picked some wild vegetables in the mountain and went to the town to cheat." Manager Huang frowned and looked at the driver Fang Qiming. Fang Qiming whispered a few words in manager Huang''s ear. Suddenly manager Huang blushed and asked, "is it true or not?" Fang Qiming patted his chest and said, "of course it''s true."¡° Not now, but tomorrow. " Lin Fei said with a smile, "brother Fang, are you collecting vegetables?"¡° That''s right. Manager Huang and I are here to collect the food. " Fang Qiming said his intention. What''s the order? Lin Fei suddenly in front of a bright, "my garden dishes are mature, I don''t know if you can go to see, much better than her home." As if to hear a big joke, Zheng Cuihua immediately cried: "his vegetables are ruined by chickens. What''s the food? Lin Fei, don''t talk nonsense here." Facts speak louder than words. Lin Fei points to the direction of his garden and says, "manager Huang, would you like to go to my garden? Anyway, you don''t like her food. It''s not easy to go to the countryside next time. There''s no harm in seeing more. Maybe there''s a surprise. " Zheng Cuihua said angrily: "I bah, surprise? What a surprise. "

 Chapter 17

    "Forget it, I have a meeting back at the company." Manager Huang heard that Zheng Cuihua''s food was good. He came here in his spare time, but he was disappointed. Since the dishes of Zheng Cuihua''s family are not up to the standard of their company, and the Shanhe village is the same land, it is estimated that the quality of the dishes is almost the same. Naturally, the dishes of Lin Fei''s family can not meet the standard of their company. Besides, she is really busy. The first quarter summary meeting of the company is waiting for her to preside over. Seeing this, Lin Fei gives Fang Qiming a wink. He naturally knows Lin Fei''s intention. Fang Qiming, who asked for Lin Fei''s help, drove the company''s boss for many years. Naturally, he knew what the bosses thought. He whispered in manager Huang''s ear: "since he can get such a good thing as Crotalaria, maybe he is also an expert in growing vegetables. Go and have a look!" Looking at the Swiss watch on his wrist, manager Huang frowned and said, "OK, but my time is precious. I can only watch it for five minutes." Under the leadership of Lin Fei, manager Huang and Fang Qiming come to Lin Fei''s garden. Zheng Cuihua wants to see how Lin Fei makes a fool of himself in front of manager Huang, so she follows him. Seeing that the cucumbers in Lin Fei''s garden are old, the eggplants are big, and the peppers are almost as big as the cucumbers in his greenhouse, Zheng Cuihua suddenly looks confused. How can it be? Just now she saw that his garden had been destroyed, but now it''s like this. it is beyond logic and above reason! Zheng Cuihua rubs her eyes and confirms that this is Lin Fei''s garden. Walking forward, manager Huang was overjoyed. The food here is really good. It''s not only big, but also good in appearance. Lin Fei saw that manager Huang was obsessed with looking at the vegetables in the garden. He thought it was a play and said happily, "manager Huang, my garden is full of pollution-free vegetables. No pesticides, only farmyard manure, absolutely good taste. For example, the vegetables in Zheng Cuihua''s greenhouse are not only medicated, but also chemically fertilized, which naturally can''t meet your standards. " Zheng Cuihua has been aiming at him. Lin Fei turns Zheng Cuihua black. Listen to Lin Fei say so, Zheng Cuihua if it is not to see manager Huang in front of him, yelled, this little son of a bitch is too damaged, flatter him, and then trample on her¡° It''s good. It''s really good. " Manager Huang squatted down and picked one from the cucumber shelf, which was very impressive. Lin Fei also picked a cucumber from the shelf, wiped it, took a bite, and suddenly exclaimed: "how delicious! I''ve never eaten anything better than this cucumber since I was so big." What a fake! Zheng Cuihua looked disdainful and said, "why don''t you go filming? Your acting skills will definitely win an Oscar. I don''t believe cucumbers are more delicious than chicken, duck and fish. " May be infected by Lin Fei, manager Huang also wiped cucumber skin, bit a bit. In an instant, manager Huang was astonished and exclaimed, "it''s really delicious. I''ve been to many gardens and eaten a lot of vegetables myself. But the cucumbers in your garden are the best. Needless to say, I''ll take all the cucumbers in your garden. Like your cucumber, our company will definitely position it as a high-grade food. " Manager Huang ate a long cucumber in a few mouthfuls, leaving only a little tail, and she was reluctant to throw it away. It has been five minutes since she arrived at Lin Fei''s garden. She has already forgotten the five minute agreement¡° You are my rose, you are my flower... "At this time, manager Huang''s mobile phone rang, pressed the answer button, she said with an unquestionable voice:" today''s meeting is cancelled, I have more important things to deal with, the meeting will be postponed, and the specific time will be notified. "

 Chapter 18

    Is it so delicious? Zheng Cuihua, dubious, quickly reached out to pick a cucumber, ate a mouthful, immediately petrified on the spot, too delicious¡° Zheng Cuihua, you are so shameless that you dare to steal my cucumber. " Lin Fei takes the cucumber from Zheng Cuihua and pushes Zheng Cuihua out of the garden. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei, Zheng Cuihua would have rushed to grab the cucumber. It''s really delicious. This melon is only in the sky, but rarely in the world¡° I''ll take all the cucumbers, and I''ll order the cucumbers you''ll grow in the future. " After eating the cucumber, manager Huang can''t help picking another cucumber and eating it with a click. He completely ignores her lady image and makes Zheng Cuihua''s mouth water outside the vegetable garden. Although manager Huang looks indecent, it doesn''t affect her beauty at all. Her beautiful red lips make Lin Fei want to kiss her. Beautiful women are really good-looking at everything. Lin Fei looks at manager Huang. At this time, he had a bold idea that he wanted to marry manager Huang as his daughter-in-law. If he could marry such a beautiful woman as manager Huang, Lin Fei would wake up in a dream. However, the reality is impossible. Manager Huang''s family is the manager of a large company, but he is only a small farmer in the countryside. One is in the sky and the other is in the ground. In the words of his sister Lin Qing''er, "come on, I''ll give you my favorite swan meat."¡° Well, what are you looking at? " Manager Huang was a little angry at Lin Feiming''s dazzling eyes. He was too impolite. Smell speech, Lin Fei returns to reality from fantasy, cannot help but praise a way: "manager Huang, you are too good-looking." Which woman doesn''t like praise, manager Huang is no exception. Now he is no longer angry. He goes back to the topic and says, "I want all your cucumbers. Today I will take them back. I can''t wait to see the customers praise our food." Lin Fei agreed and immediately went to pick cucumbers. Manager Huang and Fang Qiming helped to pick cucumbers. Seeing manager Huang picking cucumbers in Lin Fei''s garden, Zheng Cuihua feels short of breath. Lin Fei''s family had only three rows of cucumbers, and soon they finished picking them. When Lin Fei brought the snake skin bag from home, he put all the cucumbers into the snake skin bag¡° The cucumbers are finished. It''s time for us to talk about the price. The cucumbers on the market are generally three yuan and fifty-one Jin, while the cucumbers collected by our top grade Nongjiale catering company are of high quality, and the price is generally five yuan and fifty, but your cucumbers are different, so I plan to buy them with twenty-five yuan and fifty-one Jin. What do you think? " Manager Huang said generously. Looking at the cucumbers in the three snake skin pocket, it''s two hundred jin. I''ll drop five thousand yuan. Lin Fei is almost laughing. A moment later, manager Huang saw that Lin Fei didn''t speak. He thought Lin Fei thought the price was too low. He quickly said, "Mr. Lin, if you don''t feel satisfied with the price, you can raise the price if your cucumbers sell well in our hotel." Later, he could raise the price. Lin Fei was so excited that he couldn''t speak and nodded. My brother has to settle accounts, not to mention that he is not related to manager Huang. Of course, it''s hard to say in the future, who hasn''t had a dream, if it comes true. Lin Fei found a big scale from home, and Fang Qiming weighed three bags of cucumbers, a total of 220 Jin, multiplied by 25, a total of five thousand white. Manager Huang resolutely took out 5500 yuan from his wallet and gave it to Lin Fei. Zheng Cuihua, standing outside the vegetable garden, has never left. She wants to see how much Lin Fei can sell this time. The more she looked down, the more angry Zheng Cuihua was. When she saw that fifty five hundred yuan bills fell into Lin Fei''s pocket, she almost burst out of old blood. She didn''t expect Zheng Cuihua to find a relationship and even invite someone to dinner. She managed to invite manager Huang over. She didn''t sell any of her vegetables, but it was cheap for Lin Fei.

 Chapter 19

    Lin Fei and Fang Qiming carry three bags of cucumbers into the trunk of BMW. Manager Huang and Fang Qiming plan to leave. Before leaving, manager Huang in the back of the car pulled down the window and said, "Mr. Lin, if you still have this kind of cucumber, please call me. My phone number is 13... "I have to contact you in the future. Lin Fei is very happy when he thinks of this. Anyone who doesn''t want to contact with big beauties may have the possibility of further development in the future. It''s unlikely, but it''s still a little bit. Lin Fei had an opportunity to get closer to manager Huang in his mind, so he said solemnly, "manager Huang, we still need to contact in the future. Why don''t I add you wechat! Wechat is not only convenient but also free to call for money. " After thinking about it, manager Huang took out aifan8 from his black suit and opened the wechat QR code page. Lin Fei was happy to see that his little scheme was successful, but he was calm on the surface. Why is Lin Fei so calm on the surface? Because he knows how to pick up girls. If you show great interest in a woman at the beginning, it will be more difficult to catch up with her. Taking out the Huawei mobile phone that has been used for three years, Lin Feifei quickly scanned manager Huang''s QR code and added her wechat. Fang Qiming said: "little brother, remember to prepare my baby for me tomorrow. I will come early tomorrow." With that, Lin Fei nodded and said, "I can''t forget it. There will be tomorrow." Manager Huang in the back of BMW is blushing. She knows what Fang Qiming is talking about. After the two left, the news that Lin Fei made a lot of money spread in the village, but many people didn''t see it with their own eyes and thought it was fake. After a busy day, Lin Fei went into the psionic space to harvest the grass and fell asleep. The next morning, at six o''clock, Lin Fu was woken up by the hum of the car. After knocking on the door, Fang Qiming stood outside and saw a man about fifty open the door. He said with deep affection and respect, "you must be Lin Fei''s father! Hello, uncle. I have something to do with Lin Fei. " Look at Fang Qiming''s suit, and then look out, good guy, car, this car is better than tens of thousands at least! Lin Fu took a breath. After a pause, father Lin quickly let Fang Qiming in. At this time, Lin Fei came out of the bedroom and wiped his eyes. Qi Ming said, "I wipe. Why are you here so early? You wait for a while, and I''ll sleep again." As soon as these words came out, father Lin''s face was not right. You, a small farmer, were making up your name in front of others. So he taught them, "what''s your attitude when the guests come all the way here?" I was tired enough to pick cucumbers in the daytime and reap hyssop in the psionic space at night. Besides, I went to bed very late, so Lin Fei was really sleepy. With a smile on his face, Fang Qiming said carefully: "if it''s OK, let brother Lin sleep again. It''s my fault. I''m too early to disturb brother Lin. Brother Lin, you can go to sleep again. It doesn''t matter. I can wait. " Father spoke, how dare Lin Fei go to bed again. After washing, he tells Lin''s father that there''s something wrong in the city. When they get on the bus, Fang Qiming looks at Lin Fei''s sale of pork loin grass, and Meimei takes a kiss. When we arrived in Nanjiang City, the BMW stopped at the gate of the best Farmhouse Hotel in Nancheng. Fang Qiming got out of the car in a hurry and said, "brother Lin, wait a moment. I''ll go to the toilet." Just after getting off the BMW and closing the door, Lin Fei heard a familiar voice. Liu Bingbing, Lin Fei''s ex girlfriend, stood behind him and looked at Lin Fei playfully. She said sarcastically, "Oh, you dare to eat in such a place. If you come here for a meal, you will lose your salary for a year! If I hadn''t split up with you, how could I have found my present boyfriend and come to such a place to eat every day? "

 Chapter 20

    Lin Fei was wearing a pair of short white sleeves, jeans and sports shoes. He''s a real peddler. It''s not even 100 yuan in total, and this suit has been three or four years. Seeing that Lin Fei''s clothes are still the same as those of the previous years, Liu Bingbing looks around Lin Fei carefully, stops right in front of him, shakes his head and says, "I didn''t expect that you haven''t changed at all these years. Your clothes are still the same old Dong. I was blind when I was with you. " Lin Fei immediately became angry and paralyzed. If Liu Bingbing hadn''t been pursuing him, he wouldn''t have been with her¡° I don''t know who begged for me in the University and gave me breakfast downstairs every day; Who wrote me a love letter every day; Who is on the playground in front of so many people to say goodbye to me. I was really blind at the beginning. I shouldn''t have accepted your confession. " Lin Fei countered. In college, Lin Fei was sunny, handsome and strong. Many girls chased him. Liu Bingbing is the one who pursues the most fiercely, so Lin Fei agrees with her. Of course, out of society, sunshine, handsome and strong body are still bonus items, but they are crushed by money and social status. Therefore, Lin Fei out of school, become no longer hot, ex girlfriend Liu Bingbing away from him, chasing his girl is very few. According to old classmates, Liu Bingbing recently found a boyfriend from an institution, and his boyfriend bought a car and a house in Nanjiang city. Remembering his crazy pursuit of Lin Fei, Liu Bingbing was eager to get into the ground crack. In order to pursue this poverty ratio, he had no image at all. Not to be outdone, Liu Bingbing continued to sarcastically say: "I heard that you are resigning recently and going home to farm. It''s not bad. When you become a farmer, the country bumpkin should stay in the countryside honestly and never come out to make a fool of himself. " It turned out that Lin Fei had just returned to the countryside, and he thought that he could not have great prospects in his life. However, since he got the gourd, he has changed his mind. Who says that farmers can''t stand out, who says that farmers can''t attack Gao Fu Shuai, and who says that farmers can''t trample on people who look down on them. Anything is possible. The city routine is deep. Lin Fei doesn''t want to wear a mask to live well. That''s not the life he wants¡° What happened to the farmers? You''ve still been a farmer''s girlfriend. Liu Bingbing, I can clap my chest and say, "in the two and a half years since you were my girlfriend, I haven''t treated you badly."¡° In University, you don''t have tuition. I work in summer vacation and winter vacation. When I have time to go to school, I will send takeout to others, just to praise your tuition. When your mother is ill, I am more filial than my son in hospital¡° Your father gambled a lot. He was stuck in the gambling house and couldn''t pay for his money. He was almost cut to death by others. It was Lin Fei who blocked your father and paid him back. Otherwise, your father would have been dead. "¡° Forget it. There''s too much left. I don''t want to say any more. " Lin Fei thought of the past and what Liu Bingbing had done today. His heart was cold. Lin Bingbing was so ashamed that he immediately scolded: "those are what you are willing to do for me. I didn''t force you to do that. Don''t think that what you did for me at the beginning, I will appreciate you, and don''t want to blackmail me. Get out of here. This is not the place for a country bumpkin like you. "

 Chapter 21

    To Lin Fei next to the BMW fork 6, Liu Bingbing magic said: "do you know whose car? My boyfriend''s. do you know how much this car costs? 850000. You can''t make so much money in your life. " With that, Liu Bingbing pushed away Lin Fei with his hand and said coldly, "get off, don''t get my boyfriend''s car dirty. You can''t afford to pay for it. " This is the car for the boss of the best agritainment company. How could it be his boyfriend''s private car? Lin Fei knew she was lying, but he was too lazy to expose it. But she dare to do it. If Lin Fei didn''t beat a woman, she would have been lying on the ground. Lin Fei said in a cruel voice: "I warn you, don''t touch me."¡° Yo yo, what a big temper. Our migrant workers are not good at it and have a good temper. " Liu Bingbing put her face up to Lin Fei and said with disdain, "if it wasn''t for the fear that you''d make my boyfriend''s car dirty, I wouldn''t touch you. Do you know why? Because I don''t think you are dirty. I haven''t washed your clothes for at least a week. " Staying with such a disgusting woman really affects his mood. Lin Fei walks towards the door of the hotel, leans against the wall and no longer talks to Liu Bingbing. Who knows, Liu Bingbing reluctantly, continue to say: "what, I can''t cheat money here, and then mistakenly on the hotel, or want to go in for dinner?" Ma Ba Zi, Fang Qiming has been out of the toilet for so long. Lin Fei wanted to wait for him to come out and let him take him to buy a tricycle. When he was in the car, they all agreed. Liu Bingbing has been buzzing like a fly, which really annoys Lin Fei¡° If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce. Ugly beggars. " Liu Bingbing said with a smile. Soon, Fang Qiming ran out of the hotel and took Lin Fei to the hotel. With a mysterious look on his face, he said, "good thing, great thing. Manager Huang of our company heard that you are here. Let me invite you in."¡° What a good thing. " Lin Fei didn''t know why¡° You''ll know when you see manager Huang. " Fang Qiming sold the story and did not expose it¡° It''s OK not to say it now. Tell me his name. " Lin Fei asked. Fang Qiming looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he carefully said, "Huang Wan''er, no one in our hotel dares to call her by her name." Speaking of Huang Wan''er, Lin Fei''s mind is full of her graceful and beautiful image. The place that should be warped is warped, and the place that should be flat is not a bit of fat. It''s really a beauty in the world. If I could marry her, I would live ten years less, Lin Fei thought. Then, Liu Bingbing answered the phone and walked into the hotel. Being pulled to the general manager''s office by Fang Qiming, Fang Qiming said with a smile: "general manager, I''ve brought the person you want to see." Today, Huang Wan''er''s upper body is a red loose Batman shirt, but her towering chest is still not covered, her lotus like arms are exposed, and her lower body is a tight black pencil leggings, which sets off her perfect figure incisively and vividly. She sat straight on the chair and waved to Fang Qiming to leave. Fang Qiming walked out of the room and gently closed the door. Only Lin Fei and Huang Wan''er were left in the room. Huang Wan''er, smiling, raised her hand and said, "Mr. Lin, please sit down. It''s said that the wild vegetables Mr. Lin picked in the mountains are very special and have the effect of invigorating yang. I think this is a good business opportunity." Lin Fei knew that there was a business opportunity, otherwise he would not have sold it in the town market. Seeing that Lin Fei was not interested, Huang Wan''er was not discouraged. With a brilliant smile, she said, "we can cooperate. You can sell me the wild vegetables you picked, and I''ll buy them at a high price. Money is not a problem. What our hotel lacks is good products. "

 Chapter 22

    Lin Fei is still silent, because he wants to fight for greater interests for himself. Huang Wan''er looked confident and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I think men must know how to seize opportunities. If a man has no wealth, what can he do to maintain your love, care for your family, and contact your friendship? This society is too realistic and impetuous. "¡° No one cares what you will do in the future. Besides, can your parents wait for you to make great achievements in the future? They can''t afford to wait; Girlfriend is the same, if you have nothing now, will she be with you? If you say later, how long will it be; If you don''t have money and power now, will your friends contact you? It must be very few. " With that, Huang Wan''er gracefully picked up a cup of coffee on her desk and sipped it gently. Every sentence sticks to my heart! Lin Fei can''t help but have a new view of Lin Wan''er. She is not only good-looking, but also extremely intelligent. Such an excellent beauty, Lin Fei heart. Although he has a gourd now, if he wants to get rich in a short time, he must rely on the rich and powerful people¡° I promise to cooperate with you, but I have one condition Lin Fei said solemnly. As if everything was under Huang Wan''er''s control, she put down her coffee cup gracefully and said, "I''ll try my best to satisfy you if there are any conditions, as long as it''s not too much." Lin Fei pulled out a bad smile from the corner of his mouth. He was joking and said happily, "it''s very simple. You can be my daughter-in-law. It''s not too much." Suddenly, Huang Wan''er''s pretty face is covered with dark clouds. She stares at Lin Fei coldly, hoping to see him through. Naturally, he knew that Lin Wan''er could not agree to such a modest request. Seeing that the situation was not right, Lin Fei immediately changed his words and said, "you can''t play a joke. In fact, I don''t have any requirements. I just think we are partners, so don''t be too raw. You are about my age, just call me by name. " Smell speech, Lin Wan''er smile like a flower, stretch out slender jade hand, Lin Fei came forward to hold her weak boneless small hand, two people said in unison: "Lin Fei (Wan''er), happy cooperation." The sound of Wan''er makes Huang Wan''er a little uncomfortable, but she doesn''t say anything. In Lin Fei''s opinion, it further shortens the distance between him and her. The most important thing for men to pursue women is self-confidence. As long as you have the opportunity to promote the relationship with women, don''t hesitate. It doesn''t matter if women refuse. It''s mainly because you try to get closer. If a woman opens a window to you to advance the relationship and you don''t take the opportunity, the next one will be hard to come by. This is Lin Fei''s years of love experience. Therefore, Lin Fei takes the initiative to change his address, and wants to get closer to Lin Wan''er. After a long discussion with Lin Wan''er in the office, Lin Fei is going to have a big meal for free. Before coming out, in order to show her sincerity, Lin Wan''er personally ordered a "Tian" private room for him, and she paid for it. How do you feel like being raised by Bao, little white face? But it''s a great feeling. In the hallway of the hotel, a fat man with a big stomach is talking on the phone. He is very arrogant and yells at the phone. The whole corridor seemed to be the home of a fat man, who actually took the s route. Yu Guang sweeps someone. Lin Fei leans on the far right side of the corridor, thinking about how to expand the planting area. The villagers'' land is their lifeblood, and they will not easily plant it for him. Bang! Fat man and Lin Fei collide with each other, and Lin Fei is pushed back two steps. The big fat man''s mobile phone fell to the ground when he was hit. He opened his mouth and scolded: "Cao NIMA, you are blind. Eh, cousin, how can you be here? It''s unscientific. You can''t afford to eat in such a place. Can you be a waiter here? "

 Chapter 23

    Looking up, Lin Fei recognizes that Zheng Cuihua''s son, his cousin Lin Ming, is the fat man with a big stomach. In group 5 of Shanhe village, Lin Ming became a successful person in the mouth of the villagers under the publicity of Zheng Cuihua. Although Zheng Cuihua has some elements of flattery, it has been very successful for rural people to mix up with Lin Ming. Working in an institution, with a car and a house in the city, many matchmakers went to Zheng Cuihua to introduce his son Lin Ming. Even if Lin Ming is now fat and ugly, many people are willing to marry him. These days, when we talk about marriage, we are rich and powerful, and we are outstanding in appearance. Lin Fei and Lin Ming are living examples. Even though Lin Fei is sunny, handsome and strong, there is still no matchmaker to introduce him to. Lin''s mother has found many matchmakers and almost doesn''t want to introduce him to them. In the words of matchmaker: "I don''t want to push other girls into the fire pit." It was not easy for a matchmaker to introduce him. When people saw that his family was poor, they finally died of nothing. Lin Ming looks at Lin Fei playfully. He sees that Lin Fei hasn''t changed at all. He sells goods all over his body and wears several old antique clothes, which makes him look down on his cousin¡° Forget it, for the sake of you being my cousin, I don''t want you to pay for it. In other words, even if you have to pay for it, you can''t afford to pay for it. If you go out, you can''t pay more than 50 yuan all over Lin Ming sneers. Her mother has been hostile to the Lin Fei family. Under the influence of her mother, Lin Ming is also hostile to the Lin Fei family. With the development of market economy, a few rural people are no longer honest in the concept of money, and they also get red eye disease, for fear that others will live better than themselves. Zheng Cuihua is a typical representative. Lin Fei doesn''t have a good impression of Lin Ming. He doesn''t want to take care of him. He''s going to go to the "Tian" private room that Huang Wan''er specially reserved for him. It''s the most advanced private room in the hotel. Never thought, Lin Ming see Lin Fei ignore him, more arrogant, feel Lin Fei good bully. He took out a bag of great China from his gorgeous suit pocket. Lin Ming took out one and lit it up. He stopped Lin Fei who wanted to leave in front of him. Lin Ming said with a smile: "cousin, long time no see. Let''s talk about the past. Don''t rush away." It can be seen that Lin Ming said that reminiscence is false, and it''s true that he wants to pretend to be forced in front of him. Lin Fei said without expression: "reminiscence is OK, I''m going to have dinner." Lin Feifei wants to leave. In Lin Ming''s eyes, the worse he gets. Being inferior to others and wanting to leave shows that he is afraid of being beaten by others. Lin Ming thinks so. Lin Feifei is afraid of being hit. The more necessary it is for Lin Ming to hit him, the better it will make him feel¡° Hehe, where are you going to eat? Eat in this hotel? Don''t make trouble. If you have a meal here, you''ll be hungry for a month. " Lin Ming breathes mist and looks down at Lin Fei, as if the gods are overlooking the ants¡° The general manager of the hotel made a reservation for me in the "Tian" private room Lin Fei is neither humble nor overbearing, and says calmly. The best Farmhouse Hotel is divided into many dining areas of different grades, the first is the hall, the most high-end is the private room, and the private room is also divided into grades. The most high-end room is the "Tian" room, followed by the dixuanhuang private room. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Lin Ming was numb at first, and then laughed. Lin Ming looks at Lin Fei like a fool. It''s so unscientific. The bull is blowing so much that Lin Ming''s face is burning¡° The general manager of the best Farmhouse Hotel has specially reserved a private room for you? Why don''t you say the mayor ordered it for you? Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time

 Chapter 24

    What''s the status of the general manager of the best Farmhouse Hotel? The gold collar in the high-grade gold collar, people will book a "Tian" private room for you, a small farmer? You haven''t woken up yet! Lin Fei is either paranoid or crazy. Even if Lin Ming believes that the sow will climb the tree, he doesn''t believe that the general manager of the hotel will book a "Tian" private room for him. A lot of big leaders in the city can book a "Tian" private room. How can he, Lin Fei, ask the general manager to give him a "Tian" private room. Lin Ming said with a pause: "if you don''t boast that Niubi will die, why do people invite you to dinner? Please tell me." I''ve heard that Lin Ming and his mother Zheng Cuihua have a fight. Lin Fei''s meeting this time is too much. Lin Fei looked at Lin Ming indifferently and said coldly, "trade secret, why should I tell you?" Trade secrets? Lin mingtut shook his head and said, "my mother has told me that now that you go home to farm, you can see the most senior people. Besides the little boss who collects grain, what other high-end people can you contact? The general manager of renjipin farmhouse is a top talent. He will have contact with you. Are you awake or hungry¡° I must be hungry and confused. Just now you said you were going to eat. Tut Tut, do you want my brother to give you a dollar to buy two steamed buns at the roadside. Oh, by the way, I wanted to give you two yuan, but you only deserve steamed bread because of your stall. If you don''t deserve steamed buns for one yuan, our "little slicker" will Lin Ming said maliciously. With that, Lin Ming added: "I forgot to tell you that" little slicker "is my watchdog." His meaning is so obvious that Lin Fei is not as good as his dog. Under the condition of enduring again and again, Lin Ming kept pushing forward. Immediately, Lin Fei was furious and said: "the dog''s eyes look down on people. To tell you the truth, if you don''t believe me, why insult me, master Wo Cao. If you didn''t go through the back door, with your uncle''s relationship, you can enter Nanjiang Thermal Power Bureau? Others don''t know, but I do know that your uncle''s horse riding wasted nine oxen and two tigers to get you in. "¡° Such a drop, now mixed up like a dog, lawless? No matter what I am, I am not like you. You don''t deserve to be compared with me, you only deserve to be compared with maggots in the toilet. " Lin Fei said excitedly. Voice just fell, a beautiful shadow came to the two sides. Liu Bingbing, Lin Fei''s ex girlfriend, is the owner of this movie. When Liu Bingbing comes out of the bathroom, he is furious when he sees her boyfriend being abused by others. When he walks in, he is shocked to find that it''s his ex boyfriend, Lin Fei. Liu Bingbing leaned on Lin Ming''s fat body like a human, whining: "what''s the matter, dear." When Lin Ming points at Lin Fei, Liu Bingbing thinks that Lin Fei knows that her current boyfriend is Lin Ming. The reason why he insults Lin Ming is that she doesn''t like him, but follows Lin Ming¡° Lin Fei, we''ve broken up now. Please stop pestering me. You can tell me what kind of life you can give me. My boyfriend now has a car and a house in Nanjiang City, works in the Thermal Power Bureau, and the welfare is over. You''re ugly. " When it comes to this, Liu Bingbing further relies on Lin Ming''s arms, "my boyfriend is tall and burly, and he has a sense of security. What do you compare with him. Now even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t promise to get back together with you. People should have self-knowledge. You are only worthy of being single all your life. "

 Chapter 25

    It''s so shameless that this woman can say it. In order to win Lin Ming''s favor, it''s hard for her. Fortunately, Lin Fei was very glad to break up at the beginning¡° It turns out that he is your ex boyfriend. He is my cousin. But now it''s not. How can a poor man like him be my cousin Lin Ming praised Liu Bingbing very well. As a reward, he gave Liu Bingbing a gentle kiss on his heavily makeup face. Later, Liu Bingbing pretended to be a pure girl, patted Lin Ming''s fat belly with her little hand, and said: "in public, you are necrotic. The baby is very angry, and the consequences are very serious." In Lin Ming''s eyes, Liu Bingbing''s behavior is very happy. He pinches Liu Bingbing''s bulging buttocks and says with a smile: "baby, don''t be angry. What do you want to buy? We''ll buy it later. I think Lv is your temperament In Lin Fei''s eyes, Liu Bingbing''s behavior makes him sick and vomit¡° That''s enough, Liu Bingbing. I''ll never forget what you''re doing. " Lin Fei and she had been together after all. Since they broke up, they regarded her as a stranger. Unexpectedly, she stepped on him again and again. Hearing this, Liu Bingbing immediately became furious, glared at Lin Fei and said sarcastically, "Wo Cao, you Lin Fei are poor. You still have the face to tell me that I don''t deserve you. Do you have a girlfriend now? I think a sow is worthy of you now, shabby¡° Yes, I don''t have a girlfriend now, but I''m sure I''ll have a girlfriend 100 times more beautiful than you. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see. " Lin Fei has the confidence to make a lot of money, because he now has a gourd, and the general manager of the best farmhouse has found him to cooperate. Lin Ming was about to laugh his teeth off and said, "is Lin Fei taking the wrong medicine? Boasting is not as red as his face. He is serious. It''s a pity not to do wechat business." Who is the most terrible person in the world? It''s people who cheat themselves and even believe in themselves. Obviously, Lin Ming classified Lin Fei as such a person. Liu Bingbing looked at Lin Ming affectionately and said with a giggle: "dear, Lin Fei, the poor boy must be confused. Let''s ignore her. They are hungry and want to eat. "¡° OK, OK, whatever you want to eat, just say it Lin Ming put his arm around Liu Bingbing''s shoulder. "It''s said that a new dish has appeared here, and many dignitaries are scrambling to taste it. What''s it called..." the two people''s bright and graceful love in front of Lin Fei directly regard Lin Fei as the air. In their cognition, Lin Fei is only a small role for them to step on in their spare time¡° Princess cucumber, my best friend told me in the morning that there is a delicious cucumber in this hotel. Last night, she showed me that her boyfriend brought her here to eat Liu Bingbing thought of her best friend''s proud face, and she was upset. As soon as Lin Ming patted his head, he said with a smile, "yes, that''s the princess cucumber. The leader of our unit also said that this dish is very delicious. He said that the princess cucumber is only available in the best farmhouse, but it''s very popular. I don''t know if there are any now? With that, Lin Ming felt Rou Dudu''s chin and drooled. You can imagine how much he wanted to taste the cucumbers. Princess cucumber? Lin Fei suddenly thought of something and laughed. If you''re right, the cucumber he sold to Huang Wan''er is his. This girl''s business mind is really not built. She can change the name of Cucumber in his garden to Princess cucumber. Lin Fei''s action, in the eyes of Lin Ming and Liu Bingbing, has another meaning. Lin Bingbing frowned and said to Lin Fei, "qiongbi, I haven''t heard of Princess cucumber. You''re lucky to meet us, which makes you more knowledgeable. Of course, you only deserve to have heard of cucumbers from your concubine. How can you eat them? Don''t think about it in your life. "

 Chapter 26

    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, Liu Bing snorted coldly, took Lin Ming''s chubby hand and sat down next to Lin Fei. He attracted the waiters and said, "do you have any cucumbers in your hotel?" Those who can afford to eat cucumbers are rich or expensive. Of course, she can''t afford to be offended by a little waiter. She said respectfully, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, there are some cucumbers, but many diners are coming for them. So the price of the cucumbers has gone up. The price of the cucumbers is... "Before the waiter finished, Lin Ming interrupted her and said boldly," money is not a problem. Today I''m here to eat the cucumbers. " Staring at the waiter, Liu Bingbing yelled: "are you bothered? Are we the owners of money? Long winded, help us to order cucumbers. We come here to eat the most expensive food. The more expensive, the better. Only in this way can we show our noble status. " The waiter shrunk in fright. He didn''t dare to answer, but nodded. Just two steps away, Liu Bingbing called back the waiter and said harshly, "give me another cucumber for your concubine. It''s just so willful. It''s not bad for money." After waiting for the waiter to leave, Liu Bingbing looked at Lin Fei and said in a loud voice, "ah, the life of rich people is just cool, what they want to eat. Unlike some poor people, what else can they do besides seeing eye addiction. If I were the manager of this hotel, I would definitely prohibit some poor people from entering. " Liu Bingbing''s words are obviously for Lin Fei. With a bitter smile on his lips, Lin Fei looked at Liu Bingbing and said, "Lady cucumber? Ha ha, I can eat as much as I want. I can have as much as I want in my garden. If I''m happy that day, my pigs will be able to eat cucumbers, and you''ll be a treasure. " Hearing Lin Fei say this, Liu Bingbing and Lin Ming look at each other. Then they have a tacit understanding and laugh wildly. Last night in the unit, Lin Ming chatted with the big leader and learned that the imperial concubine had a plate of cucumbers worth 300 yuan. However, Lin Fei''s whole body didn''t add up to 100 yuan. How many cucumbers do you want? The bull is not afraid to blow the sky. Liu Bingbing, who had a stomachache after laughing for a long time, said intermittently: "Liu Fei, now it seems that leaving you is the most correct decision in my life." After a pause, she took a sip of the imported juice and continued: "it''s not terrible to be poor, but it''s terrible not to know where you are. Because then, you will only be poor for the rest of your life. " Lin Ming hugged Liu Bingbing and said with a smile: "I said Liu Fei, don''t let your mother go everywhere to find someone to talk to you. First go to the hospital to cure your brain, and then come out, so as to save shame."¡° Believe it or not. Don''t worry, I''ll trample on you before long. " Lin Fei''s eyes swept coldly over them¡° Yo yo, I''ve read too much chicken soup. Still thinking about salted fish turning over? I''ll tell you, salted fish can only be salted fish for a lifetime, and can never turn over. " Lin Ming saw the waiter put the cucumber on the table and took a bite of it. In an instant, he felt that the chicken, duck and fish were not as good as one tenth of the cucumber. Think of my best friend in front of her, said she had eaten the cucumber, also said what did not eat the cucumber, do not know what is the best in the world. In order to press her head, I dare to say anything. Hum, I''ve eaten a few broken cucumbers! What''s the big deal? Your boyfriend treats you to a plate of cucumbers. And, my boyfriend invited me to eat two plates of cucumbers, no matter what, I will press you. Most of a woman''s best friends are her rivals. Liu Bingbing and her best friends are the most vivid examples¡° It''s delicious. It''s the best thing in the world. I think it''s the best thing to eat. " Lin Ming couldn''t help boasting. Liu Bingbing saw that her boyfriend praised the cucumbers, but he didn''t believe it. How delicious can cucumbers be in the world? How delicious can chicken, duck and fish be? Holding a chopstick, Liu Bingbing took a mouthful of it. He was shocked and exclaimed¡° It''s really wonderful. No wonder Ma Jingjing will say that she doesn''t know what is the best in the world if she hasn''t eaten cucumbers. She didn''t cheat me. "

 Chapter 27

    In order to express the sincerity of cooperation with Lin Fei, Huang Wan''er personally ordered the most advanced private room in the hotel, Tianzi private room. As she was too busy with her work, she appointed the lobby manager to serve Lin Fei in person. The lobby manager waited on the left and on the right, but he didn''t see anyone enter the Tianzi private room. Looking at the time, I found that it was faster. The lobby manager called Huang Wan''er and said that no one came to Tianzi private room. Just after the work at hand, Huang Wan''er comes out of the office to find Lin Fei. When she came to the hall, she saw Lin Fei and walked over with a smile. Sitting in the dining hall, Lin Ming watched Huang Wan''er, the general manager of the hotel, walk towards them. He was a little happy. Because Huang Wan''er came to have dinner with the leader of the University and offered a toast, he and Huang Wan''er had several friends. Since he first met Huang Wan''er, he has been deeply attracted by her beauty. However, Huang Wan''er has a noble status, and he is just a small section chief of the electric power bureau. He knew that he and Huang Wan''er were unlikely, so he didn''t dare to give Huang Wan''er an idea. Did she come to me? Lin Ming thinks so. It''s getting closer. Yes, she''s coming towards them. And here he is, only he, Lin Fei and Liu Bingbing. With the exclusion method, Lin Ming''s first exclusion is Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a smelly farmer. Wan Wan, the general manager of a restaurant company that is famous for agritainment, can''t find him for anything. The second one is Liu Bingbing. He knows Liu Bingbing well. He has nothing but a little beauty. So she came to see me. When Lin Ming thought of this, he felt like eating honey. Well, it must be true. I''m more or less an official, and so are the officials of sesame and mung bean! People are more popular than people, goods are better than goods. Looking at Liu Bingbing, who is sitting next to him eating, and looking at Huang Wan''er, who is beautiful and talented, there is no comparison. Seeing Huang Wan''er getting closer and closer, Lin Ming immediately straightened his clothes, straightened his waist, and showed what he thought was the most charming smile. When Huang Wan''er comes to his desk and stops, Lin Ming''s heart beats wildly. Yes, she did come to find herself. With a smile on his face, Lin Ming stands up and reaches out his chubby hand to greet Huang Wan''er. But the next second, Lin Ming is dumbfounded, hands standing in mid air embarrassed, because he saw Huang Wan''er talking to Lin Fei. The feeling of heaven and hell is unacceptable to Lin Ming. The person Huang Wan''er came to look for was Lin Fei, whom he excluded first. Smiling and showing white teeth, Huang Wan''er politely said to Lin Fei, "what''s the matter? I ordered the Tianzi private room for you. Are you not satisfied?" Liu Bingbing, who is addicted to eating the cucumbers of his concubine, is surprised to hear that. With a bang of chopsticks, he falls on the plate and looks at Lin Fei and Huang Wan''er foolishly. Lin Ming''s heart is like a river and a sea. Huang Wan''er''s short sentence is like a big mouth on his face. Just now, Lin Fei told them that the general manager of the hotel had ordered a private room for him. They didn''t believe it, and they kept taunting Lin Fei. But at this moment, when they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei was regarded as the guest of honor by the general manager of the hotel, they were extremely shocked. Looking at Lin Fei and Huang Wan''er talking and laughing, Lin Ming''s face only feels hot pain. Does this society really have a hanging thread to attack Bai Fumei? Salted fish will turn over?

 Chapter 28

    When the unit has nothing to do, Lin Ming inquires about Huang Wan''er. Darling, it doesn''t matter if you don''t ask. If you ask, you''ll be scared. Huang batian, the elder brother of Huang Wan''er, is the president of the best farmhouse. Huang batian is a multimillionaire. He knows he is not bad, but he is still far behind Huang Wan''er. What''s more, in Nanjiang City, I don''t know how many rich and powerful people pursue Huang Wan''er, but they are all rejected by Huang Wan''er. That means that Huang Wan''er''s eyes are higher than the top. Of course, Huang Wan''er has an eye above the top. She is not only beautiful and capable, but also has a distinguished family. Light glanced at Lin Ming and Liu Bingbing, saw their head buried in the neck, Lin Fei did not intend to ignore them, turned to Huang Wan''er said: "big beauty ordered the best private room for me, I have no reason not to go."¡° Are these two your friends Huang Wan''er saw Lin Fei looking at them just now, and naturally regarded them as Lin Fei''s friends. WOW! The sound of the chair rubbing on the floor came. Before Lin Fei answered, Lin Ming stood up and said eagerly, "I''m Lin Fei''s cousin. I have a close relationship with Lin Fei. I work in Nanjiang Thermal Power Bureau." When he said this, Lin Ming''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. It seemed that he had already forgotten that he and Lin Fei had left the relationship just now. Lin Ming also knows that he was too cruel to ridicule Lin Fei just now. He will certainly admit their relationship. However, before Lin Fei refused, he had already thought out a plan. He said to Lin Fei with a smile: "cousin, if you don''t have a job, your cousin will guarantee to assign you to our unit, and you still have this energy." As a matter of fact, Lin Ming is a little bit of a leader in his unit. It''s impossible to arrange Lin Fei into his unit. Instead, he can introduce Lin Fei to his unit as a security guard. He just wanted to make friends with Huang Wan''er through Lin Fei. That man is not eating the bowl, thinking about the pot, of course, Lin Ming is no exception. Although I know that I don''t have much hope of catching up with Huang Wan''er, I still have some hope. Women are very sensitive, Liu Bingbing early insight out of Lin Ming''s mind. However, there is nothing she can do about it. She doesn''t have the ability to let people know. This society is too realistic¡° I don''t know. Let''s go. You can take me to the private room for dinner. " Like Lin Ming, Lin Fei would like to have nothing to do with him. If he didn''t have a blood relationship with him, he wouldn''t bother to look at him. Lin Ming was embarrassed when he said this. Originally, he thought that taking the position of public institution as bait, Lin Fei would flatter him and say good things for him in Huang Wan''er. Does he know how attractive the position in the public institution is to the rural people, but Lin Fei refuses??? Is his brain rusty¡° Paralyzed, this boy deserves to be a farmer all his life. He doesn''t seize the chance of something that is not promising. " Looking at the back of Lin Fei and Huang Wan''er, Lin Ming scolds. Accompanied by Huang Wan''er, Lin Fei had a lavish meal. Huang Wan''er put forward a lot of constructive suggestions, such as contracting land in rural areas, and then hiring people to plant... Having enough to eat and drink, Lin Fei held a small toothpick in his mouth, and Fang Qiming followed him with a smile: "little brother, I want to buy a tricycle. I''ll take you there. Anyway, manager Huang won''t go there in the afternoon." Lin Ming came out with Liu Bingbing in his arms, just in time to meet Lin Fei. With a cold snort, Lin Ming sneered: "poor than, you also eat a big meal, I can eat every day. Don''t always think about turning over salted fish, just do it steadfastly. "¡° Shabby, if I want to eat it, I''ll go to the private room every day. " Lin Ming turned his head and looked at them displeased. When seeing Lin Fei and Huang Wan''er together, Liu Bingbing thinks that Lin Fei is well mixed, but he is relieved to hear Lin Ming''s words. In this society, there are so many stories about salted fish turning over, which only exist in movies and TV plays. With that, Lin Fei no longer talks to them, so he follows Fang Qiming to the BMW fork 6 parked at the door of the hotel. Seeing Lin Fei sit in the BMW fork 6 she said was her boyfriend before, Liu Bingbing blushed with shame. Lin Ming is even more shocked and dumbfounded. He wanted to satirize Lin Fei for a second time, but he couldn''t say it for a long time.

 Chapter 29

    Under Fang Qiming''s introduction, Lin Fei bought a tricycle with a hood in front, which can block the wind and rain in the front and tow things in the back. This is much more popular than the tricycle that Zheng Cuihua''s family bought. In the supermarket in the city, he bought two Chinese cigarettes and a lady''s skirt. Lin Fei drove the tricycle back to Shanhe village. Many children kept turning around the tricycle as if they saw a shaggy tricycle. As the children saw Lin Fei coming back with a shaggy tricycle, they said everywhere that many people in the village knew that Lin Fei had bought a tricycle. Sitting in the yard, father Lin was smoking dry tobacco and coughing. Lin''s mother, who is working as a rice bowl in the kitchen, heard her husband coughing again. She was not happy and said, "old boss, why are you smoking dry tobacco again? Dry tobacco does great harm to your health, so you don''t know how to smoke better." However, father Lin didn''t say anything, and he was still pumping hard. In other words, doesn''t he want to smoke well? But it''s not allowed at home. The sound of electric car reversing is ringing at his front door. Lin Fu stands up, sees a brand new electric tricycle, and says to Lin Mu, "ah, Xiuhua, whose electric car is parked at our front door."¡° Whoever owns it, it''s not ours. We can''t afford it. Now let''s think about our daughter''s living expenses when she comes back at the end of the month! " Lin''s mother is cutting vegetables with a broken kitchen knife that has been used for five years. She is worried while cutting vegetables. From the car down, Lin Fei knocked on his door, very excited shouting: "Mom and Dad, quickly open the door, see what I buy you back." Smell speech, Lin Fu opened the door, a face can''t believe looking at the brand-new electric tricycle, and with a hood in front, people can sit in the shelter, which is much better than Zheng Cuihua''s ordinary tricycle. Driving the car into his yard, Lin Fei took out Chinese tobacco and flower skirt from the car and said, "this is a gift for your two elders. Now that your son is earning money, he can be filial to you." Many villagers heard that Lin Fei came back with a brand-new electric tricycle and ran to Lin Fei''s house one after another. At the moment, when the villagers saw that Lin Fei had bought Chinese cigarettes and flower skirts for Lin''s father and mother, they all showed their envious eyes. Looking at the surrounding villagers, Lin Fei took over the Chinese tobacco, full of pride, grinning: "my son is promising, he knows how to be filial." When she came out of the kitchen, Lin''s mother and Lin''s father had a very different reaction. She said in a panic: "Xiaofei, you''ve made so much money from there. We can''t do anything illegal! I don''t want you to be rich in my life. I just want you to be safe. " The villagers were in an uproar¡° Listen to Zheng Cuihua say that Lin Fei can''t get along in the city and has come back to farm. Where did he get so much money? "¡° Yes! A Chinese cigarette is at least 400 fast, two is 800, darling, the top of my family''s board expenses for two months. "¡° You say that Lin Fei won''t do anything illegal After hearing the discussion, Lin Mu and Lin Fu were very anxious. If these were illegal, they would rather not, as long as their son was safe. With a calm face, Lin Fei pressed his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and said with a smile: "everyone, be quiet. The gifts I bought for my parents are all cucumbers, and the three wheels with a hood are just bought. Who said that farmers can''t get rich? You just follow me, Lin Fei, to farm together. I promise that every family can afford a tricycle and smoke Chinese cigarettes. " Villagers, you look at me, I look at you, obviously don''t believe Lin Fei''s words. All year round, their income from farming is only 30000 yuan. Now prices are so high, it''s OK to buy a tricycle. It''s absolutely impossible to smoke Chinese cigarettes every day.

 Chapter 30

    Among the villagers, Zheng Cuihua, a busybody, saw and followed Lin Fei when she drove back to the shaggy tricycle. This can hook out Zheng Cuihua''s red eye disease. In group 5 of Shanhe village, Zheng Cuihua''s family is very capable. Only her family lives in a building. Of course, Zheng Cuihua has become the object of support of many villagers. People speak lightly, on the contrary, people''s energy is big, the more weight they speak¡° Lin Fei, you said that if we were allowed to farm with you, we could all buy tricycles and smoke Chinese cigarettes? You''re not awake. " Zheng Cuihua coughed twice, and many housewives gave way to her. "What''s your plan? Who can''t do it without a white wolf At the sight of Zheng Cuihua, Lin Fei is not happy, but many villagers believe in her, and he can''t drive Zheng Cuihua away. In fact, when discussing with Huang Wan''er, Lin Fei had a preliminary opportunity, so he said: "I have reached a cooperation plan with the general manager of the best agritainment catering company. I am responsible for growing all kinds of vegetables, and she is responsible for purchasing them. As for the price, you will be absolutely satisfied." Zheng Cuihua snorted coldly and said, "you said that you have reached a cooperation with the best agritainment catering company. What do we believe? You take out your contract and give us the price of vegetables. Let''s see. " Seeing that everyone was talked about by her, Zheng Cuihua cleared her throat and continued: "you are a small farmer. Why should a big company cooperate with you? Dream about it." Just with Huang Wan''er reached a preliminary acquisition intention, Lin Fei no contract, immediately silly, said: "as for the contract, I will negotiate with the general manager of their company, please believe me." With both hands spread, Zheng Cuihua looked at the surrounding villagers and said, "why do you believe you? You can''t get along in the city and are forced to run back to the countryside to farm, which shows that you have no ability. We''ll follow you to farm. If we don''t, the whole family will have to drink everything. " The villagers are saying yes, yes, what Zheng Cuihua said is reasonable. Everyone is counting on the harvest life in the field. If we follow Lin Fei to farm, the whole family will be hungry. It''s something they can''t accept¡° You all should know that the last time the gourmet agritainment company came to our greenhouse to buy, the vegetables in our greenhouse were not liked at all. Lin Fei hasn''t planted it for a few days. Can he be better than Zheng Cuihua? " Seeing that everyone was more and more shaken by her, Zheng Cuihua added, "let''s go, let''s go, go home and go to bed early." The fact is that Zheng Cuihua witnessed the acquisition of Lin Fei''s cucumbers at a high price by manager Huang of the best agritainment catering company. However, she did not say that because she was afraid that everyone would follow Lin Fei to farm. In the future, she would not be as high as Lin Fei in group 5 of Shanhe. She did not want to see this happen. After Zheng Cuihua yelled a few times, we are not willing to listen to Lin Fei''s speech, have gone home. For the first time, he called on everyone to follow him in farming, which ended in failure. Ah! Or inexperienced, not able to deal with emergencies, things think too simple, Lin Fei sighed deeply. After Zheng Cuihua, Tian Guilan, the first flatterer of Zheng Cuihua, gave her a thumbs up and said happily, "elder sister is really in response in our village. Liu Fei is too young to do anything, so you don''t give her a confession? How can it be made? " When the farm is busy, Zheng Cuihua''s family has a lot of fields, but she is too busy to come over. She always asks Tian Guilan to help her family. Help is not white help, 40 yuan a day, she Tian Guilan in Zheng Cuihua home got benefits, sure what, all stand in Zheng Cui side. When the crowd dispersed, Lin''s father looked at the disappointed Lin Fei and comforted him: "don''t lose heart. They think you can''t do it. On the contrary, dad thinks you can. If you keep going, you will get something in return."

 Chapter 31

    In the middle of the night, after dinner, Lin Fei lay in bed, looking at the ceiling, thinking about how to expand the planting area. He has a gourd in his hand. He can exchange money for holy water and scatter it on crops. It can not only ripen quickly, but also grow delicious fruits. If his garden is a little bit small, it will not be able to provide a stable source of goods to the best farmhouse catering company. Just thinking about the countermeasures, Lin Fei''s window was knocked, and someone yelled: "Feizi, open the door, I heard you want to farm in the village?" As soon as he heard the voice, Lin Fei recognized that this man was Qin Yong, his fellow villager. Qin Yong is muscular and practical. His parents died because they were ill and had no money for treatment. At the beginning, Lin Fei borrowed money from him to treat their parents. His parents both have kidney disease and need a replacement. They need a lot of money. At the beginning, he ran all over the village to borrow money, only Lin Fei was willing to lend him money. After opening the door, Qin Yong came in. Lin Fei patted Qin Yong heavily on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Yongzi is stronger than before. He has been busy going home these two days, so he didn''t have time to go to your house."¡° Tell me, you''re going to call on everyone to farm in the village? " Qin Yong squints at Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t hide it and told the whole story. Immediately, Qin Yong patted his thigh and said with great pride: "I''ll follow you. I have the way to get rich. You don''t think about brothers. It''s not kind of you!" Qin Yong''s family has three acres of land, all good land. On hearing this, Lin Fei was so happy that he wanted to kiss Qin Yong. As everyone knows, Qin Yong has made a decision to change his fate. From selling King''s vegetables (pork loin grass) to selling cucumbers in vegetable garden, to buying tricycles, to buying Chinese cigarettes and skirts, we made a small profit of 10000 yuan. After all, we still had 89000 yuan. Taking 3000 yuan out of his pocket, Lin Fei gave it to Qin Yong and said, "this is the start-up fund. You just need to plant vegetables on three mu of land, and I''ll take the rest." Qin Yong owes a lot of money because his parents are ill. Many relatives and friends keep away from him. His family is poor and destitute. Only Lin Fei is close to him as a brother. In order to repay Lin Fei, Qin Yong takes a serious look and says, "Feizi, just look, I will plant the vegetables you want. We don''t have anything. We have all the strength and are not afraid of hardship. " The world''s most testing relationship is to borrow money. When you are in trouble, ask others to borrow money. Those who dare to lend you money must cherish it. This is Qin Yong''s experience over the years. Thinking for a moment, Lin Fei said thoughtfully: "so, Yongzi. You have three mu of land, one mu of cucumber, one mu of Eggplant and one mu of pepper. If we want to do it, we can do it in many varieties. " Qin Yong patted his chest and said, "Feizi, you can rest assured that you will be satisfied. It''s just a kind of thing. Will people really sell it at a high price? "¡° Don''t worry about that. You can do as I say. " Lin Fei thought that since the cucumber seedlings were sprinkled with magic water, it would be delicious, and other vegetables should be OK. They talked until midnight before Qin Yong left. Just after sleeping, Lin Fei''s Huawei mobile phone, which has been used for three years, rings: "I''ve confirmed my eyes. I met the right person..." rubbing my eyes twice, Lin Fei answers the phone and says aloud: "who is it! In the middle of the night, people are not allowed to sleep. "¡° Wocao, Feizi, it''s only 12 o''clock. You''re asleep? There''s no nightlife. You''re out. Let me tell you something. We''ll have a party in high school some time later. " On the other end of the line is Wu Jun, Lin Fei''s best classmate at high school. Out of society for several years, we have not been as innocent as when we were in high school. Now, when students get together, they just mix well and come out to pretend. Lin Fei just wanted to farm and make money, so he didn''t want to attend the meaningless party. So he said, "forget it, I''m very busy recently, so I won''t go."

 Chapter 32

    It''s very late. Lin Fei doesn''t want to say anything more and is ready to hang up. Wu Jun on the other end of the phone said: "don''t rush to refuse. I can tell you that the party was attended by Han XiuXiu, the goddess you secretly loved in high school. She is not married now. Maybe you have a chance." Hearing the name of Han XiuXiu, Lin Fei came up with a beautiful girl with a sweet smile, who was the first girl he fell in love with. In high school, a lot of people pursue Han XiuXiu, but Han XiuXiu focuses on learning and refuses countless people. At that time, Lin Fei liked to tease Xiu Honghong and make her happy, but he didn''t dare to express himself, because he was afraid that even his friends would not be able to express themselves. After coming out to work, Lin Fei will think of Han XiuXiu for a long time. After all, she is the first girl she likes. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak for a long time, Wu Jun on the other end of the phone knew that Lin Fei was moved, so he said: "the specific time of the party will be notified to you, and all the expenses of the party are Chen Dafu''s. you come, just eat and drink, and don''t spend a cent." After a few simple greetings with Wu Jun, Lin Fei hangs up and thinks about Han XiuXiu. Thinking about it, Lin Fei fell asleep. The next day, Qin Yong got up very early to farm. His family was very poor. There was no tractor, only cattle. Her husband died early, and she was the only one in the family. Because of loneliness and emptiness, she formed the habit of getting up early. When she opened the wooden door of her house, she yawned and saw Qin Yong ploughing. She was puzzled. In normal times, Qin Yong should be hunting in Maoershan now. Tian Guilan yelled at the top of her voice, "Yongzi, why are you farming now, instead of hunting in the mountains?" Qin Yong was upright and said in a loud voice, "I want to farm with Feizi. I believe Feizi can lead me to get rich. After I get rich, I can marry a wife." In a daze, Tian Guilan thought that Qin Yong was too stupid to fool around with Lin Fei. They can''t make money by fooling around like this. It''s impossible for them to get rich and marry a wife. Thinking of these, she quickly advised: "Yongzi, don''t be silly. What reliable things has Lin Fei done? Follow him, and you''ll have to drink. If you go hunting in the mountains now, you will certainly be able to fill your stomach. "¡° I believe in Feizi. Feizi says it can be done. That''s the guarantee. Even if I can''t, I''ll follow Feizi. " Qin Yong whipped the ox with a whip and went on farming. Now he recognizes Lin Fei, no matter how others advise him¡° If you don''t listen, you''ll be hungry. " Tian Guilan shook her head to herself, "this boy is not saved. Lin Fei is a villain. It doesn''t matter if he does harm himself. He gets other people''s brave son in, too. Ah! What a down-to-earth child. " He wiped the sweat on his face and neck with his arm. Qin Yong kept on working. After one mu of land was finished, he went to the town to buy cucumber seedlings. He wanted to buy all the eggplant and pepper seedlings back. But I think it''s too early to buy it now. Maybe there are two mu of land left, and the seedlings are dead. With an acre of cucumber seedlings, Qin Yong went home and planted them without drinking a mouthful of water. Qin Yong was busy until noon when he came to find Lin Fei. Seeing Qin Yong sweating, Lin Fei was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? My clothes are all wet with sweat." Breathing heavily, Qin Yong was out of breath and said, "I''ve cultivated an acre of land in my family. I''ve planted a lot of cucumber seedlings. I don''t know if I can meet your requirements." Wow, wipe! So soon, Lin Fei was shocked and stunned, and followed Qin Yong to his home.

 Chapter 33

    Come to Qin Yong''s cultivated land. Looking at the green cucumber seedlings, Lin Fei was stunned. Qin Yong was too reliable¡° It''s very good. We can collect cucumbers tomorrow. Yongzi will follow me to make sure you have a good day. " Lin Fei said confidently. In the daytime, there are many people around. Lin Fei plans to buy Shenshui at Shenji store in the evening, and then sprinkle it on cucumber seedlings. He didn''t want anyone to know the function of the gourd. Can I have cucumbers tomorrow? Qin Yong''s face was full of disbelief. After living for such a long time, he had never heard that cucumber seedlings would blossom and bear fruit within one day after planting. Think of the morning, Tian Guilan told him to follow Lin Fei, waiting to drink the wind, Qin Yong suddenly feel Tian Guilan said seems to have some truth. Seeing Qin Yong''s doubts, Lin Fei didn''t explain with a smile, but said faintly: "tomorrow you''ll have a good look, just wait for the cucumber." As Lin Feifei became mysterious, Qin Yong became more suspicious and prayed silently in his heart that what Lin Fei said would come true. Forget it, I''m too lazy to think about these problems. Anyway, I can be sure whether what Feizi said is reliable or not tomorrow¡° You plant the rest of the cucumber seedlings. I have something to do when I go home. " Lin Fei saw that there were still some cucumber seedlings on the ridge, and this mu could be planted. If it''s OK, Lin Fei will also leave the remaining seedlings planted with Qin Yong. He went home to enter the psionic space and asked Xiaohong to buy some magic water from the God store. Sitting on the chair in his bedroom, Lin Fei entered the power space and called out: "Xiao Hong, I''m looking for you."¡° I''m sorry, Xiao Hong has entered a dormant state and no longer receives the host. " Xiao Hong''s voice is very mechanical. I can hear that Xiao Hong is very angry. She always has a very nice voice. Lin Fei couldn''t figure out how to provoke Xiao Hong. He asked suspiciously, "are you angry with me?"¡° Hum, the owner hasn''t planted super crops for a long time. Xiaohong doesn''t know when she will see the Yuanshen restoration fruit planted by the owner, so Xiaohong is not ready to help the owner buy Shenshui any more. " I see. Lin Fei patted his head, and then he suddenly realized. He explained: "I''ve been very busy recently. I don''t have time. Now I need divine water. Please buy it for me as soon as possible."¡° No, unless the master quickly weed out the psionic space, and then harvest the grass. Otherwise, Xiao Hong refuses to help the master buy anything Xiao Hong said angrily. In the face of Xiao Hong''s request, Lin fan can only do it. When he looks at the power field, he finds that there are so many weeds, which are higher than Lin Fei. Find the power sickle, Lin Fei brush Shua quickly get rid of the weeds, and then harvest the grass¡° It''s a warm reminder that if the master''s level is raised to two levels, two levels of super crops can be planted, and the planting area can be expanded into two pieces. " Xiao Hong''s voice returned to sweet again, "is the master planting it now?" It can be seen that Xiao Hong would like Lin Fei to upgrade his level quickly, and then immediately plant Yuanshen repair fruit. I just don''t know if Xiaohong is a beauty after eating the fruit of Yuanshen restoration? Lin Fei did not let her down, immediately said: "planting two super crops - concentration grass."¡° You need 2000 yuan to buy the seeds of Ningshen grass. Please pay immediately. " Xiao Hong''s voice is very happy. I don''t want to bargain with Xiao Hong, because based on her previous experience, she certainly won''t give in. After paying the money and planting, Xiaohong finally helps Lin Fei buy Shenshui from Shenji store. Lying on the bed, Lin Fei shakes the holy water in the gourd, thinking that the holy water can promote the growth of crops, and whether it can promote the growth of animals. If you add some magic water to pig food, will piglets grow fast, and will the growing pork be the best in the world?

 Chapter 34

    In the evening, Lin Fei came to Qin Yong''s cucumber field with a gourd. He looked around and found that there was no one there. So he poured the water on the cucumber seedlings. Soon, Lin Fei saw that cucumber seedlings were growing crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then blossoming and bearing fruit. In less than three minutes, long Cucumber Strips appeared in front of Lin Fan''s eyes. I have seen this kind of magical picture for a long time. Lin Fei is not so fussy. Back home, Lin Fan lay in bed and fell asleep. Lying on the other side of the bed, Qin Yong tossed and turned, always unable to sleep, counting, one, two,... Ten thousand. Still unable to sleep, Qin Yong was wondering whether cucumber seedlings could grow tomorrow. Anyway, he didn''t believe it. It was totally against the law of nature. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep. At four o''clock in the morning, Qin Yong got up and went to his field. The closer he got, the more surprised Qin Yong was. It seemed that he was picking up cucumbers in the field. The big cucumbers were very fresh and delicious. Are you hallucinating? Qin Yong didn''t believe the scene in front of him. He rubbed his eyes hard and opened his eyes wide. When he saw it again, he really grew a big cucumber. In order to make sure it''s not a dream, Qin Yong pinches his thigh hard, and the pain makes him scream. Only in this way can he believe that the present situation is real. Squatting down, Qin Yong took off a big cucumber, rubbed its skin and bit it down. He was so shocked that he couldn''t help but thumbed up and said, "this is the best cucumber I''ve ever eaten. No, it''s one of the best food I''ve ever eaten." In order to tell Lin Fei the good news at the first time, Qin Yong runs to Lin Fei''s house. Because it was dark, there were many high and low pits on the ridge. Qin Yong couldn''t see his feet and didn''t care if he fell. He quickly got up and ran to Lin Fei''s house. At 4:30 in the morning, Qin Yong excitedly knocked on the door of Lin Fei''s house and exclaimed: "Feizi, open the door quickly. I have good news to tell you." BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Lin''s father came out with a Chinese cigarette in his mouth and a coat on his body. His eyes were not fully opened. He opened the door and said, "I said, Xiao Yong doesn''t sleep so late. What are you doing?" Before answering Lin''s question, Qin Yong crowded into the room and said excitedly, "I have something to do with Feizi. I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Go to bed."¡° This kid, I don''t want to tell Uncle anything. " Father Lin yawned and walked to the bedroom. In three and two steps, Qin Yong comes to Lin Fei''s door and knocks on Lin Fei''s door. Lin Fei is awakened, opens the door and scolds: "Wo Cao, Yongzi doesn''t let people sleep in the middle of the night. I''ll kick you to death." With that, Lin Fei kicked Qin Yong on the butt. Qin Yong was not angry. He said with a smile, "Feizi, cucumbers have grown in my field." Seeing that Lin Fei was not surprised, Qin Yong increased his voice and said excitedly, "cucumbers really grow in my field." Lin Fei wants to scold his mother and says faintly, "is that what you are doing?" Qin Yong is a little lost because he can''t see the change of Lin Fei''s mood. Lin Feicai didn''t care about this and immediately drove Qin Yong out of the house. At dawn, Lin Fei calls Huang Wan''er. Huang Wan''er says that she will take someone to buy her. Then they hang up.

 Chapter 35

    After Lin Fei calls Huang Wan''er, he is ready to call Qin Yong to collect cucumbers. Over there, Zheng Cuihua''s family is also discussing the collection of greenhouse vegetables. Although she tried hard to find Huang Wan''er last time, Huang Wan''er didn''t take her food, but it was cheaper for Lin Fei. I think the best farmhouse restaurant does not accept her food, and Zheng Cuihua can''t be hanged in the best farmhouse restaurant. So she contacted a small restaurant again. Although the price of the dishes could not be compared with that given by Huang Wan''er, it was not bad. Two housewives came to Zheng Cuihua''s home long ago. One was Tian Guilan, who was Zheng Cuihua''s apple polisher, and the other yuan Xinlian was Zheng Cuihua''s supporter. Today, Zheng Cuihua is wearing a new floral shirt, while Tian Guilan and Yuan Xinlian are wearing old clothes¡° Elder sister, the clothes you just bought are really beautiful. If you have money, I''ll buy one too. " Tian Guilan intimately calls Zheng Cuihua her elder sister. Then she looks at Zheng Cuihua''s shirt and finds the place to flatter her. Seeing this, Yuan Xinlian extended her thumb to Zheng Cuihua and praised her: "Cuihua really has eyes. We can''t compare with you! You look like a housewife in her forties. She is a lady of a family Hearing their praise for her, Zheng Cuihua was very helpful and said with a smile, "I also think this flowery shirt is very good-looking. The price is not expensive. It''s only 200 yuan." Two hundred dollars will take them a long time! Two people tut tut smack tongue, to Zheng Cuihua cast to envy the facial expression¡° Sister, what do you want us to do? " Seeing Zheng Cuihua happy by them, Tian Guilan went straight to the theme. With a mysterious smile, Zheng Cuihua said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to find you. I''ve contacted a five-star hotel. They sent someone to collect the dishes today." After hearing this, Tian Guilan knew that today Zheng Cuihua was going to ask them to help collect vegetables. Of course, the help was not in vain. She would definitely give money. Suddenly, Tian Guilan was angry and said respectfully to Zheng Cuihua, "are you going to come to us to help you collect vegetables?"¡° Yes, you''re a ghost. " White eyes Tian Guilan, Zheng Cuihua said to find them two people to come to the purpose, "or the old price forty a day, how?" In their opinion, forty yuan is very good, and they are not tired of harvesting vegetables. They nodded happily and agreed. Say good price, Zheng Cuihua takes two people to go to her house shed. On the way, Tian Guilan thought of Qin Yong planting rice seedlings in the field yesterday, so he casually said: "guess what I saw yesterday?" Turning to see the mysterious Tian Guilan, Zheng Cuihua asked suspiciously: "what do you see?" With a knowing smile, Tian Guilan happily said: "seeing Qin Yong farming cucumbers, the boy is possessed and has to follow Lin Fei. Isn''t he jumping into the fire pit? Ah, my family was hollowed out because his parents were ill at that time. I''m poor enough. Now I''m fooling around with Lin Fei. Maybe I can''t even have a bite to eat at that time. " Finish saying, Tian Guilan to Lin Fei hate thoroughly, oneself don''t become a tool, pull others into the water to do! Qin Yong grows cucumbers with Lin Fei? Zheng Cuihua suddenly has an unknown premonition¡° I know that Qin Yong is a very down-to-earth child who can endure hardships. Unfortunately, he is with the wrong person. " Yuan Xinlian''s face was full of regret for Qin Yong, "if you want me to say, Qin Yong should follow Cuihua, so that his family can get rid of poverty as soon as possible." Others in the village may not know that Lin Fei''s cucumbers are delicious. Zheng Cuihua knows that if Lin Fei grows cucumbers in large quantities, his income will be considerable. He bought more than 5000 cucumbers in his little vegetable garden. If it is planted in a large area, its income will at least exceed tens of thousands. Seeing that Zheng Cuihua was silent, Tian Guilan continued to flatter Zheng Cuihua: "anyway, I think it''s a big fool not to follow my sister in group 5 of Shanhe village. Follow your sister, and you''ll have meat to eat. "

 Chapter 36

    The three were chatting enthusiastically when a big truck passed by them. Seeing the big truck, Tian Guilan was very happy. She gave Zheng Cuihua a thumbs up and exclaimed, "elder sister, your family is really big this time. It''s much more magnificent than the three wheeled car I came to last time." Looking at Tian Guilan''s flattery to Zheng Cuihua, Yuan Xinlian was not willing to fall behind. She said, "it''s really magnificent. Cuihua, you are more and more capable. I think people in the village should grow vegetables with you. Before long, our village will be able to take off the hat of a poor village. Follow Lin Fei, the poor boy. He''s completely fooling around. " Is boss Hu rich? According to boss Hu''s stingy character, she doesn''t want to get a big truck to transport vegetables. Zheng Cuihua is full of doubts when she thinks of it. After thinking for a long time, Zheng Cuihua found a reluctant answer. Maybe boss Hu couldn''t find a three wheeled car for a while, so he got a big truck. Anyway, the car is aimed at her. With such a big face, Zheng Cuihua thinks she can boast for a long time in the village. The speed of people walking is certainly not as fast as that of big trucks. Soon, the truck disappeared in front of them. After a short walk, Tian Guilan walked out of the village. She saw that there was no big truck in Zheng Cuihua''s shed. She was suspicious and said, "sister, where is the big truck? Didn''t you fall into the pond? " Suddenly, Zheng Cuihua hears the roaring sound of the truck. She goes to find Lin Fei standing on the ridge of Qin Yong''s field, directing the truck to reverse. Yuan Guilan and Yuan Xinlian also looked in the past. All of a sudden, the three people were stunned. Didn''t the truck come to Zheng Cuihua''s house to buy vegetables? Tian Guilan''s face was full of question marks, and he said, "sister, what do you think the truck is doing in Qin Yong''s field? Yesterday I just saw Qin Yong planting cucumber seedlings and collecting cucumbers in his field? Absolutely impossible, a day, cucumber seedlings can grow cucumber? This is absolutely unrealistic. "¡° What''s that truck doing in Qin Yong''s house? " Yuan Xinlian''s head is full of doubts. According to Tian Guifang, Qin Yong''s family just planted cucumber seedlings yesterday. It''s impossible for them to bloom. How can they grow big cucumbers. Only Zheng Cuihua didn''t speak. At the moment, she was in a terrible mood. She thinks it is very possible that a big cucumber has grown in Qin Yong''s house. That day, the cucumber seedlings in Lin Fei''s garden were about to die. In a flash, the cucumber seedlings not only came back from the dead, but also grew delicious cucumbers. This is what Zheng Cuihua saw with her own eyes. She can''t believe it. In order to find out, Zheng Cuihua leads them to Qin Yong''s home. In Qin Yong''s house, Huang Wan''er is squatting down, picking a big cucumber and putting it into Yin Tao''s mouth. Today, Huang Wan''er is wearing a black sportswear that fits her very well. When she squats down, her two buttocks are exposed against the backdrop of the fit sportswear. Huang Wan''er stood up with a crisp bang and a mouthful of cucumber. Her pretty face was full of joy, and she praised: "yes, it''s really good. It''s the same as last time. It''s very delicious. "¡° In view of the fact that the supply of this kind of cucumber is in short supply in our hotel, I plan to increase the original price by 15 yuan. Now I''ll charge you 40 yuan a Jin for cucumber. How about that? " Huang Wan''er looked at a whole acre of cucumbers and felt happy. This acquisition of so many gourmet cucumbers can be promoted in other chain hotels. It is estimated that the hotel will occupy a part of the share of high-end catering, and Huang Wan''er wants to be more and more energetic¡° Well, it''s forty dollars a kilo Lin Fei thinks Huang Wan''er is sincere and plans to cooperate with her for a long time. He doesn''t want to bargain. Qin Yong''s outlook on life has been overturned when he heard that they agreed to pay 40 yuan for a kilo of cucumbers. However, he knows that even if the wild eel he catches is only 20 or 30 yuan faster, the cucumbers are more than 10 yuan more expensive than the wild eel. After a while, Qin Yong calmed down his excitement. He yelled at the bottom of his heart, "I''ll be a good boy. It seems that I''m right to follow Feizi."

 Chapter 37

    Zheng Cuihua and Lin Fei came to their side. Tian Guilan was most shocked to see that Qin Yong''s field was full of big and neat cucumbers. She saw with her own eyes that Qin Yong had just planted the cucumber seedlings in the field yesterday. After rubbing her eyes, Tian Guilan didn''t believe that everything in front of her was true. She said to Yuan Xinlian: "old yuan, you slap me."¡° Give you a slap? " Yuan Xinlian suspected that there was something wrong with her ear. Tian Guilan asked her to slap her¡° Give me a quick slap. " Tian Guilan cried eagerly. With a slap, Yuan Xinlian slapped Tian Guilan in the face. All of a sudden, Tian Guilan cried bitterly, covered her swollen face, and yelled at Yuan Xinlian: "what''s wrong! Why are you hitting me? " be ill? Who is sick? Yuan Xinlian looked innocent and cried, "you let me slap you. Now I''m to blame." Hearing this, Tian Guilan thought of what happened just now. It hurt so much that she was not dreaming. All the cucumbers in Qin Yong''s field are real, not in her dreams. Tian Guilan thinks so. With so many cucumbers, Zheng Cuihua thought that Lin Fei would be able to sell a lot of money this time, and she was upset. Yuan Xinlian suspected that Tian Guilan had something wrong with her brain recently. She would slap her for a while, and she would say that the cucumber in Qin Yong''s field had just been planted yesterday, and it will grow big today. This is not what brain disease is, Yuan Xinlian can not find any reason other than this reason. Not far away, a three wheeled car smokes black smoke and drives to Zheng Cuihua''s greenhouse. The man in the car shouts, "Zheng Cuihua, where are you? I''ll come to your house to collect vegetables." Looking for fame, Zheng Cuihua, Tian Guilan and Yuan Xinlian see a broken three wheeled car next to Zheng Cuihua''s shed. Only then did the three know that they were in trouble. The brand-new truck was coming for Lin, while the broken three wheeled car was going for Zheng Cuihua. Tian Guilan and Yuan Xinlian looked embarrassed when they thought of praising Zheng Cuihua just now. Looking at the brand-new big truck and the broken tricycle, Zheng Cuihua is eager to find a crack in the ground and complain about why boss Hu doesn''t get a good big truck. Her dishes are not growing well. Zheng Cuihua knows very well that she can''t find a boss who is willing to accept her. She can''t carry them. Waving to the big man, Zheng Cuihua yelled: "you wait for a while, I''ll come right away." I didn''t expect that there were so many cucumbers. Huang Wan''er only took two people with her. She was embarrassed. She said to Lin Fei, "there are too many cucumbers. I only have two people here. Plus you two, I don''t know if I can finish picking them in the evening. Otherwise, you can find two more people. I want to go back in the afternoon." This is really a difficult problem. Lin Fei drags his chin to think about who he should look for. Suddenly, he sees Tian Guilan and Yuan Xinlian around him, and his eyes suddenly brighten. Zheng Cuihua was about to call Tian Guilan and Yuan Xinlian to go when Lin Fei opened his mouth and said happily to them: "Auntie Tian and auntie yuan, what are you doing today? How about picking cucumbers for me? Don''t worry. You''re the only one who can get paid. Sixty yuan a day. " Lin Fei knows that Zheng Cuihua likes to find the women in the village to do farm work. Generally, it''s 40 yuan a day. He thinks it''s a little less. He might as well give them 60 yuan a day. If one day, He Lin Fei developed, he must also want to lead the family up, after all, five groups of mountains and rivers is the place where he was born and raised. Tian Guilan finds that three days at Zheng Cuihua''s is worth two days at Lin Fei''s. The so-called people die for money, birds die. After a pause, Tian Guilan was very excited and said in a loud voice, "Feizi, I saw you grow up. Seeing that you have difficulties, how can my aunt ignore you?" With that, Tian Guilan ran to the field to pick cucumbers. Of course, Yuan Xinlian is not stupid either. She said happily, "don''t worry, Feizi. Your business is mine." Yuan Xinlian also ran to the field to pick cucumbers. At the moment, Zheng Cuihua''s eyes are silly, staring at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 38

    Seeing Tian Guilan and Yuan Xinlian go to Qin Yong''s house one after another, Zheng Cuihua doesn''t know what to do. "Zheng Cuihua, do you still sell vegetables in your shed? If you don''t sell vegetables, I''m going to leave," the big man on the three wheeled car beside her shed called impatiently¡° You two come up quickly, the vegetables in my field are waiting to be harvested. " Zheng Cuihua was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, so she said in a commanding tone. However, this time is different from the past. Tian Guilan and Yuan Xinlian are human beings. They know how to observe words and colors. Seeing Huang Wan''er''s dignified temperament, they know that Lin Fei has caught up with rich people, and there are many places to employ people in the future. On the other hand, the people who collect the vegetables from Zheng Cuihua''s greenhouse and the people who collect the cucumbers from Lin Fei''s house are both in the sky and on the ground. It can be seen that Zheng Cuihua''s energy in the five groups of mountains and rivers may not be as great as Lin Fei''s. Face of course to pass, Tian Guilan took the lead in opening, dry dry smile twice said: "sister, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, it''s really that we can''t leave, you''d better find someone else!"¡° Yes, Cuihua, we have something to do now. We can''t leave. You''d better find someone else! " Yuan Xinlian said in reply. See, Zheng Cuihua powerless, cattle do not drink water, can not be forced to head, let it drink water. Glared at them a few eyes, eyes locked to Lin Fei again, Zheng Cuihua said: "you wait for me, one day you will regret." Put down this cruel words, Zheng Cuihua went to her greenhouse. The man in the tricycle saw that Zheng Cuihua was the only one coming. He suddenly looked cold and said, "you are the only one. Can you finish the harvest and load the vegetables in your greenhouse today?"¡° Anyway, I have to go back tonight. If I can''t finish it today, I won''t come back to collect your food. The broken roads in your village do too much damage to the cars. " Da Han thought that Zheng cuihan used to be very reliable. How could he lose the chain at the critical moment now. You that broken car, also dislike our village broken, Zheng Cuihua only dare to complain in the heart. The so-called hand does not hit smiling face person, Zheng Cuihua a strong smile way: "don''t introduce! Boss Hu, I''ll go to the village and call for people in a moment to ensure that we can harvest all our vegetables and load them into your car today. " If it wasn''t for Tian Guilan and Yuan Xinlian''s defection, why should Zheng Cuihua be so embarrassed? But when she thinks about it, the final root is Lin Fei. Originally, 40 yuan a day was enough. Lin Fei raised the price to 60 yuan a day, which completely disrupted the normal market. Think of here, Zheng Cuihua to Lin Fei hate is tooth itch. Zheng Cuihua is anxious, while Lin Fei is busy. Lin Fei and others soon picked cucumbers from an acre of land, and carried them to the truck after weighing. The total weight of cucumbers is more than 990 Jin. Lin Fei calculates with his mobile phone and is preparing to multiply by 40. Without saying a word, Huang Wan''er took out 40000 yuan, handed it to Lin Fei and said, "don''t bother. If you weigh 990 Jin, even if you weigh 1000 Jin, multiply it by 40 yuan, just 40000 yuan. You can count it." After taking the thick banknotes, Lin Fei was elated. This was the first time he had so many colorful banknotes. Qin Yong, who was standing beside Lin Fei, looked silly. He was too excited to say anything. He said, "it''s great to follow Fei Zi. Even if Fei Zi eats meat and I drink soup, I can marry a wife in the future." Tian Guilan and Yuan Xinlian, who have seen so much money, look straight. Although so much money does not belong to them, they can imagine that Lin Fei''s future prospects will be very good, which shows that they can follow Lin Fei in the future. Now they are secretly glad to choose Lin Fei. Zheng Cuihua is too stingy and only gives them 40 yuan a day. It''s exploitation, or is it someone else''s Lin Fei who gives 60 yuan a day.

 Chapter 39

    After Huang Wan''er settles the bill for Lin Fei, Lin Fei calls Tian Guilan and Yuan Xinlian over with colorful banknotes. Ready to give her two checkout, but found no change, Lin fan directly gave two people a hundred, said: "aunt Tian, aunt yuan, I don''t have change now, I will give you a hundred first, next time there must be a place to use you, the remaining 40 yuan is reserved for you." They were holding a hundred yuan in their hands, not to mention how happy they were. According to Lin Fei, such a good thing will surely happen after that. Thinking of this, Tian Guilan patted her chest and said, "Feizi, as long as you open your mouth, your aunt Tian will be on call. If you speak, you can use it here. " Looking at what Tian Guilan said, Yuan Xinlian was afraid to fall behind Tian Guilan. She quickly said, "so is your aunt yuan. Next time there''s such a thing, I''ll take the lead." With an extra 100 yuan in their pocket, Tian Guilan and Yuan Xinlian hummed operas and went home. Sitting in the truck, Huang Wan''er waves to Lin Fei and is ready to leave. She suddenly feels that she wants to go to the toilet¡° Oh, no, I have to go to the toilet. You have toilets here and there. " Huang Wan''er''s delicate hand covers her flat abdomen, and her pretty face is full of pain. There is no toilet in this field¡° There is no toilet here. How about I help you find a place where there is no one Lin Fei scratched his head and asked tentatively. Without the slightest thought, Huang Waner resolutely refused. Urine meaning more and more strong, Huang Wan''er pretty face wrinkled very deep, painfully loud way: "from the toilet here, where is the nearest place." After thinking about it, Lin Fei replied honestly, "my home is closest to here, and I have a toilet." Climb the truck, Lin Fei command the truck driver, the truck soon came to Lin Fei''s door. Because Huang Wan''er''s sense of urination is too strong, she has to cover her stomach with a small hand. It''s very inconvenient to get off the truck. Lin Fei holds Huang Wan''er''s Lotus like arm in his hand. Huang Wan''er''s feet are empty, and his soft body falls towards Lin Fei''s body. Seeing this, Lin Fei immediately hugs Huang Wan''er''s Willow waist. Through the thin sportswear, Lin Fei could feel the temperature from Huang Wan''er. Well, it feels good and elastic. This is Lin Fei''s most direct feeling. A fine wind blows, and the faint fragrance of Huang Wan''er comes to Lin Fei''s nose, which makes Lin Fei very intoxicated. From the truck down, Huang Wan''er saw Lin Fei''s hand is still holding her willow waist, pretty face suddenly appeared red and not happy. In all these years, this is the first man to hold her like this. With sharp eyes staring at Lin Fei, Huang Wan''er said: "take your hand away from my waist." Lin Fei was embarrassed to release his hand. He was a little disappointed and thought, "if only I could marry Huang Wan''er home, I would wake up in my dreams if I could marry such a wonderful woman as Huang Wan''er." Maliu opens the door, and Lin Fei brings Huang Wan''er to his home. Seeing the toilet, Huang Wan''er can''t wait to run over and go to the toilet. Standing outside the toilet door, Lin Fei hears the sound of ticking, careful that his liver is jumping wildly. The sound of the electric tricycle came and went. Looking for the sound, Lin Fei saw Lin''s father driving Lin''s mother back from the street. Jumping off the tricycle, father Lin was very happy because he went to the town to buy vegetables. Everyone asked him when he bought the car. Father Lin is very proud to tell you that this is just bought by his son, and then he gives Chinese cigarettes to others, which makes everyone shocked. People who know Lin''s father in the town all know that his family''s conditions are not good. How can they suddenly smoke Chinese cigarettes? Seeing the doubts in everyone''s eyes, Lin''s father is very proud to tell you that his son bought Zhonghua cigarettes for him. We all admire father Lin and boast that he has a good filial son, which makes him beautiful.

 Chapter 40

    Seeing Lin Fu and Lin Mu get off the car, Lin Fei steps forward and takes down the bucket from the back of the car. He sees that there are many little fish in the bucket¡° Oh, this little fish is very fresh. It''s very good. " Lin Fei boasted. Father Lin farted and said, "don''t look who bought it. When did your father''s eyes get worse?" Listening to the tone, Lin Fei felt that his father was very happy today. He said with a smile, "Dad is so happy because of something." Lin''s mother took a white look at Lin''s father and replied, "it''s not in the town yet. Many people are envious of your father for driving a new car and smoking Chinese cigarettes. Your father says that his son bought all of them. They praise your father for having a good filial son."¡° Mom and Dad, you have to believe in your son. Now is just the beginning. Our life will be better in the future. " Lin Fei''s eyes are full of firmness. He is confident that his parents will have a good life. Seeing his parents happy, Lin Fei is also very happy. With a creak, Lin Fei goes to see Huang Wan''er come out of the toilet. At the same time, Lin Fu and Lin Mu also looked at the past. All of a sudden, Lin''s mother was overjoyed and went up with a smile. She looked at Huang Wan''er''s appearance carefully. Her eyes were fixed on Huang Wan''er''s buttocks and said, "Xiaofei, is this beauty your girlfriend?" Lin''s mother, like all other mothers in the world, hopes that her children will get married and have children as soon as possible. "How beautiful! There isn''t such a beautiful girl in shiliban village. Xiaofei, you really have eyes. " Hearing this, Huang Wan''er gave a dry smile and politely explained, "Auntie, you are wrong. Lin Fei and I are just partners, not friends and girlfriends."¡° I''m sorry, but my aunt''s eyesight is not enough. " Lin''s mother was disappointed for a while. She turned to Lin Fei''s ear and said, "I have a crush on this girl. You have to seize the opportunity to win. Do you know?" Lin Fei has already taken a fancy to Huang Wan''er, but if he wants to have a good look, and he is also very capable, can he take a fancy to him? Being misunderstood by Lin''s mother as Lin Fei''s girlfriend, Huang Wan''er blushed and planned to leave. Gan Gan said with a smile, "aunt, uncle, you''re busy. I''ll leave if I have something to do." Looking up at the sky, she found that it was noon. Lin''s mother said enthusiastically, "it''s noon. Stay for dinner."¡° No, no, auntie. I''ve got things to deal with when I go back. " The more enthusiastic Lin''s mother was, the more embarrassed Huang Wan''er felt. Huang Wan''er is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that Lin''s mother intends to set her up with Lin Fei. To tell you the truth, Huang Wan''er is not in the mood for love now. She just wants to make the company bigger and stronger. As she spoke, Huang Wan''er walked out. It seems that the girl insists on going, so Lin''s mother has to give up and watch her get on the truck and leave¡° When I have time to come to my aunt''s house, she has good cooking skills and a good temper. " The truck started and left. Lin''s mother kept waving to Huang Wan''er. It was a pity. Lin Fei is very helpless to shake his head, feel that my mother just said to be my daughter-in-law! Although his mother is very enthusiastic every time she finds him a girlfriend, she seems to be overenthusiastic this time. So, Lin Fei came interested and said to his mother, "Mom, if people go far away, don''t wave. People can''t see it for a long time."¡° You''re old and big. I''m not worried at all. Your mother''s hair is white. " Lin''s mother hates to see Lin Fei. She doesn''t hold on to such a good girl. When it comes to marriage, Lin Fei has a headache. This kind of thing is too urgent. Lin Fei said with a smile: "Mom, you seem to be too enthusiastic this time. Tell me why." He turned his eyes and glared at Lin Fei. Lin''s mother was a little angry and said, "don''t you understand? A girl with a big butt has a son

 Chapter 41

    Seeing Huang Wan''er off, Lin Fei remembered an important thing. Before, Huang Wan''er told him that she could make the first-class fairy grass and pig waist grass into a dish. Huang Wan''er had already thought of naming this dish emperor''s food. She believed that when she arrived at the hotel, Emperor''s food must be a hot dish. However, because Lin''s mother was too enthusiastic to meet them, Huang Wan''er felt embarrassed and left in a hurry. She didn''t have time to talk about imperial food. So, Lin Fei ran to his bedroom, took out the gourd, entered the power, and cut the grass again. He looked at the two-level super crop, Ningshen grass, and found that it was growing well, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After wandering for a long time, without hearing Xiao Hong''s voice, Lin Fei came out of the power space. Looking at the ten jin or so pig waist grass, Lin Fei is very satisfied, this is a lot of money! At the price of one hundred, two hundred, ten jin is one hundred Liang, which is ten thousand in total. After harvesting the grass, Lin Fei has nothing to do. He finds that there is some magic water in the gourd. He sees the little fish he just bought from the street. The little fish is swimming happily in the bucket. Lin Fei has a bold idea. He doesn''t know what will happen to the little fish if he pours the magic water into the bucket? With a mysterious smile, Lin Fei poured the holy water in the gourd into the bucket. Suddenly, a magical scene appeared in front of Lin Fei''s eyes. The small fish in the bucket grew crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than three minutes, the big fish kept jumping out of the big bucket. The big fish''s head is neat and uniform, and looks as if it has been discussed. This can make Lin Fei stupefied. Nest grass! It seems that the effect of divine water is not limited to plants, but also can be used on animals. Thinking of this, Lin Fei is so excited that he can''t close his mouth. After that, he just needs to buy some fry, and he can quickly harvest mature big fish. Ordinary cucumbers become very delicious after being sprinkled with Shenshui. I don''t know if this kind of big fish will be very delicious because of Shenshui''s crazy growth. According to common sense, it should also be delicious. No, facts speak louder than words. Looking at the big fish in the yard, Lin Fei called Lin Fu and Lin Mu. Lin''s father was carrying a Chinese cigarette in his mouth. When he came to the yard, he saw the big fish all over the yard and asked, "Xiaofei, you''ve caught so many big fish there. Darling, the fish in our yard is at least a hundred jin!"¡° Don''t worry about the fish. Where do you want to put the fish now? " Lin Fei doesn''t want to tell his parents about Shenshui because it''s too magical. They won''t believe it if he tells them. After taking a deep breath of the cigarette, he left half of the Chinese cigarette and threw it directly on the ground. Lin''s father was not distressed either. He grabbed the fish and put it in the water tank, and said to Lin Fei, "get the fish into the water tank first, and if you can''t put it down, sell it on the street. But now it''s noon, and it''s not easy to sell on the street. " Lin''s mother came out of the kitchen, her mouth wide enough to swallow a small watermelon¡° You two, father and son, got so many fish from there. " Lin''s mother was surprised with a frying pan in her hand. Lin Fei picked up a fish and gave it to his mother. He said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t care where the fish comes from. Let''s add some food at noon today to see how the fish tastes." Smelling the smell of burning in the kitchen, Lin''s mother ran to the kitchen and said: "the little fish are burnt. It seems that they can''t eat any more. It''s a pity."¡° Forget it. Eat your big fish today. " Lin''s mother turned off the fire, poured out the charred fish, and took Lin Fei''s fish. Lin Fei and his son saw that they couldn''t put so many big fish in their big tank, so they put the big fish in the back compartment of the electric tricycle. Lin Fei plans to finish his lunch and take the grass and big fish to the best Farmhouse Hotel to sell them to Huang Wan''er.

 Chapter 42

    Lin''s mother put the delicious braised fish on the table. Lin Fei almost drooled when he heard the smell. Just as she was about to reach for it, she was slapped open by Lin''s mother. Lin''s mother frowned slightly and said, "wash your hands and eat. It''s not sanitary to use your hands when you''re old. Let a person see, appear how diathesis, hereafter still how beg a wife To tell you the truth, Lin Fei is really obsessed with the taste. He can smell the taste and know that the fish must be delicious. Lin''s father also came to the dining table and could not help but prepare to catch the fish with her hands. Lin''s mother was so quick that she slapped Lin''s father''s hand again. White one eye Lin father, Lin mother speechless way: "really have like father must have like son, you two people quickly wash hands, wash hands again eat." Father and son look at each other, smile and wash their hands. A fried egg with leeks, a braised fish, a plate of peanuts, plus a large bowl of tomato and egg soup. Chinese food is not so rich, but it''s not bad. Compared with before, the food of Lin Fei''s family has greatly improved¡° Mom, the braised fish you fried today is really delicious, otherwise I would not have wanted to grab it just now. " Lin Fei couldn''t wait to use his chopsticks to hold a piece of fish and put it in his mouth. "Xiuhua, really, your cooking skills are rising. This fish smells delicious. I can eat five bowls of rice." Lin''s father is also anxious to roar. He put a piece of fish in his mouth. Being praised by father and son, Lin''s mother had a sense of achievement and said, "have my cooking skills really gone up recently?" When Lin Fei ate into his mouth, he stood in the same place, motionless like a stone Buddha, his eyes wide open. Suddenly, Lin''s mother saw Lin Fei''s expression and asked nervously, "why is it not delicious?" Then Lin Mu picked up a piece of fish and tasted it. Just after taking a bite, Lin''s mother also stood on the spot, unable to speak for a long time. After a pause, Mrs. Lin pointed to the braised fish and exclaimed, "this fish is so delicious. I didn''t know I could fry such delicious fish." To Lin''s mother, Lin''s father praised: "Xiuhua, you are amazing. The chef of seven star hotel can''t catch up with you. It''s really delicious."¡° No, I''m going to eat six bowls of rice today. I don''t want the delicious fish. " Lin Fei took another piece of fish and ate it. Lin''s father quickly put several pieces of fish in his bowl, for fear that Lin Fei would eat them all. While eating with relish, he asked Lin''s mother, "how do you make the fish today?"¡° As usual. " Lin''s mother was also full of doubts. How could the braised fish, which was made as usual, taste so delicious today? Listening to Lin''s mother''s words, Lin Fei''s heart suddenly blossomed. The fish became delicious because of the role of divine water. After that, with the help of Shenshui, the value of breeding animals was immeasurable, and the wealth had to roll in. After dinner, Lin Fan picked up the grass and rode an electric tricycle to the city. Arriving at the gate of the best Farmhouse Hotel, Lin Fei prepares to park the electric tricycle in an empty parking space. Just as the front of the car entered, a Land Rover rushed in and hit Lin Fei''s tricycle. How can a tricycle stand the collision of a Land Rover? With a bang, Lin Fei''s tricycle is knocked out of the empty parking space, and the baffle of the car is sunken¡° You don''t have eyes! How dare you even hit my Land Rover? " The owner of Land Rover immediately scolded when he saw the car being hit. In an instant, Lin Fei was silly. It was the villain who complained first. He found the parking space first. The car had already stopped half way, but it was hit by Land Rover. The owner of Land Rover jumped out of the car and saw that a piece of paint had fallen off the car. He glared at Lin Fei and yelled, "are you blind? I''ve got all the paint off my Land Rover. "

 Chapter 43

    There are such insolent and unreasonable people in the world, who bump others into each other and do the opposite¡° You''re big. I''ve got the parking space. The car is going in. You hit my car out. Are you blind Lin Fei is not a vegetarian. He doesn''t like to bully others, but he doesn''t like others to bully him¡° Yo yo, aren''t you Lin Fei? " The small eyes of Land Rover man narrowed and stared at Lin Fei for a long time before he said. Does this man know himself? Lin Fei looked at Land Rover man carefully. The Land Rover man is tall and fat. He wears a gold necklace with thick thumb on his neck. When he talks, two gold necklaces in his mouth are exposed. He has a round face, a small nose, small eyes, big ears and big earlobes. Seeing such a big earlobe, Lin Fei finally thinks that this man is his high school classmate Chen Dafu. Chen Dafu used to be very thin, but now he''s so fat. Lin Fei didn''t recognize it. It''s normal. After recognizing Lin Fei, Chen Dafu gave Lin Fei a warm hug and said with a smile, "Feizi, long time no see. How are you doing recently?" With that, Chen Dafu''s small eyes glanced at Lin Fei''s tricycle and immediately showed disdain in his eyes¡° It''s OK. I went home to farm some time ago. " When he first came home to farm, Lin Fei was afraid of other people''s gossiping. Now he thinks it is a very glorious thing to be a farmer. Great philosophers have said that the working people are the most glorious¡° "Farming?" When Chen Dafu heard Lin Fei go home to farm, his eyes were full of disdain. He took out a bag of red pandas from anima''s suit pocket and lit one for himself. He didn''t want to give Lin Fei a cigarette at all. "You''re not promising, are you! How much does farming cost all year round? " If Lin Fei gets along well, Chen Dafu plans to give Lin Fei a cigarette, but Lin Fei is a small farmer, so he doesn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. Looking at Chen Dafu''s air, Lin Fei knew that he looked down on himself. He also said coldly, "farming is pretty good now." Is farming good? Chen Dafu burst out laughing. After laughing until he had a stomachache, he slowly stopped. He took a breath of the panda and said, "don''t tease me. Can farming be pretty good there? Can you make 100000 a year? Oh, I''m flattering. Can you make 30000 a year? " Facing Chen Dafu''s sarcasm, Lin Fei was a little angry, but for the sake of his old classmates, he still said with no expression: "I think farming is really good, much better than working in the city."¡° You haven''t found a way, or it''s better than farming. " Chen Dafu showed two golden gates with a smile, "I advise you not to farm any more as soon as possible, so you''ll be worthless all your life. Do you want your brother to introduce you to a job?"¡° No, I''m happy with my life now. " Lin Fan was a little impatient. He looked into the hotel and said, "I have something to do when I go to the hotel." The implication is that Lin Fei wants to leave. Hearing Lin Fei''s refusal, Chen Dafu''s smile solidified and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you going to the hotel? having dinner? You can''t afford a place like this. " Suddenly, Chen Dafu''s small eyes swept to the big fish in the back compartment of Linfei''s tricycle. He saw that the big fish was alive. He went to the big fish and said, "the fish is dying. Do you want to sell the fish to this hotel? It''s absolutely impossible for people to accept it. Their hotel has a high demand for food materials. " Then, with a snap, a big fish jumped up and hit Chen Dafu in the face. Chen Dafu''s fat face was marked with a red mark. All of a sudden, Chen Dafu was stunned. Just now he said that the fish was dying, and immediately a fish hit him in the face. Seeing this, Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 44

    Covering the half face that was hit red by the fish, Chen Dafu was muddled for a while. Then he glared at Lin Fei and said, "what do you do when your fish hit me?"¡° What can we do? If the fish hits you in the mouth, if you hit the fish in the mouth, it will be even? " Lin Fei wanted to say this seriously, but he couldn''t hold it back, so he laughed. The laughter fell on Chen Dafu''s ears, making him more and more angry. Pointing at Lin Fei, he said, "Wo Cao, your fish beat me. I''ll beat your fish again. Am I Shabi?" Chen Dafu has a kind of feeling that he is dumb and can''t say what he feels when he eats Coptis chinensis¡° If you don''t, forget it. " Lin Fei spread his hands and said that he was helpless. Then he said, "I''ll go to the hotel to find the general manager of the hotel. If I have something to talk about, I won''t accompany you." As soon as his voice fell, Chen Dafu was out of breath with a smile and said intermittently, "if you still want to talk to the general manager of other people''s Hotel, don''t make trouble. You''re a broken farmer. You can see the general manager of other people''s hotel when you meet each other? I''m not ashamed to boast so much. "¡° What''s wrong with the farmers? Can''t the farmers see the general manager of the hotel? Chen Dafu, I can tell you, what do you eat without farmers? The great Chinese leaders meet with the farmers every year. Isn''t it normal for me to meet the general manager of this hotel and talk about something? What a fuss. " Lin Fei thinks that it is a very glorious thing to be a farmer¡° Hehe, do you live in the news network? Now you are rich. You want to see the general manager of such a big hotel? You''re kidding me. I advise you to take your truck of dying fish to the vegetable market. Maybe the person who doesn''t have long eyes will buy some of you, and the best Farmhouse Hotel won''t even bird you. " When Chen Dafu finished speaking, Yu Guang swept the big fish in the back compartment of Lin Fei''s tricycle. He saw two or three big fish jumping up and down, which scared him back several steps. He was really scared by the fish, and the red mark on his face still felt painful from time to time¡° Believe it or not. Now I''ll call the general manager of the hotel and tell her I''ll go to her office to find her right away. " Lin Fei touched the unearthed three-year-old Huawei mobile phone and dialed Huang Wan''er''s phone number. Then, his mobile phone sent out: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial later..." hearing the voice from Lin Fei''s mobile phone, Chen Dafu burst out laughing and sneered: "are you going to kill me? Just now it looks like that. Call the general manager of the hotel? I''m afraid that in order to pretend to be in front of me, you just dial out a phone number and want to impersonate someone else''s hotel general manager''s phone number. Let''s take it off! Looking for a fake, someone else''s mobile phone is turned off, which shows how unpopular you are. " Chen Dafu''s sarcasm, Lin Fei did not care, muttered: "what''s the matter, is it in a meeting? So turn off your cell phone? "¡° Yo, you can''t pretend to be a match. I''ll expose you face to face. You''ll find excuses for yourself. You''ve got paranoia¡° Chen Dafu shook his head. He was speechless to Lin Fei and said, "I''m afraid this boy is farming in the countryside. He''s confused." At this time, Chen Dafu''s mobile phone rang, answered the phone, his look became nervous. After turning off the phone, he immediately got into the Land Rover and glared at Lin Fei, saying: "you are lucky. I have something to do today. If my Land Rover is broken three times by you and the paint has fallen off, you don''t have to pay for it. But then again, you can''t afford to accompany me." With that, Chen Dafu drove away.

 Chapter 45

    He spat in the direction of Chen Dafu''s departure. Lin Fei scolded: "I haven''t lost money with you when I step on the horse. You big ye still lose money with me." After Chen Dafu''s Land Rover left, Lin Fei stopped the tricycle with a hood in the empty parking space. Lock the car, Lin Fei swaggered into the hotel, came to the general manager''s office, looked inside, found no one. Just when Lin Fei wanted to ask someone, he was patted on the shoulder. Lin Fei turned around and saw a man with a suit collar and shining hair. The man was about 1.8 meters tall and outstanding in appearance¡° What do you want to do standing here sneaking around? " The man in the suit said darkly. It can be seen that this man''s first impression of Lin Fei is not very good, so he is not polite¡° I have something to do with your general manager. " Lin fan is neither humble nor arrogant. As soon as this remark came out, the man in the suit looked at Lin Fei coldly. He was dressed in stalls, with a plain appearance and a fishy smell¡° Just you? What else can I do for our general manager? Stay where it''s cool. " The man in the suit smelled the fishy smell, and he was really upset, so he gave the order directly. If you want to say that the person who is looking for their general manager is not rich or expensive, even the fishy little farmer wants to find their general manager. It''s just wishful thinking, and the man in suit thinks so. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t mean to leave, the man in suit cursed: "go away, go away for me right now. Don''t let your stink affect our hotel business." Lin Fei was stunned and dissatisfied with the bad attitude of the suit, "can''t I find your general manager? Don''t look down on people. " As the duty manager of the hotel, the man in suit didn''t expect that this man would dare to scold him in the hotel. He became angry and said angrily, "how dare you call me dog eye? Ma Dan, I''m going to find a security guard now to get you out of here With that, the man in suit put his cell phone on his lips and said angrily, "security guard, security guard, there''s trouble at the door of the general manager''s office. Please come and get rid of this little shriveled man." Within two minutes, three or four security guards came forward with sticks in their hands. Seeing Lin Fei''s fearless manner, the manager on duty was as angry as pouring gasoline on him. He pointed to Lin Fei and said angrily, "within three minutes, get this boy out. If you can''t get it out, you''ll pack up and go The security treatment of the best Farmhouse Hotel is also the best in Nanjiang city. The security guards don''t want to lose their jobs just like this. Hearing the words of the manager on duty, they all go forward to get Lin Fei out. Just at this time, a voice like a yellow warbler came out of the valley: "stop, what do you want to do?" Looking for fame, Lin Fei sees Huang Wan''er in a black suit standing at the door of the conference room. Her cold eyes sweep several security guards and managers on duty. Dada dada. Red sexy suspenders and high-heeled shoes strike on the marble floor. Huang Wan''er comes quickly and looks at Li Youcai, the manager on duty, and says, "what''s the matter?" Li Youcai straightened up, pointed at Lin Fei and said, "this man is making trouble in the hotel. I''ll find a security guard to drive him away."¡° Nonsense. Lin Fei is the most important supplier of our hotel now. He doesn''t need to go to the chef to discuss the supply of food. If he has anything, he can talk to me directly. " Huang Wan''er said sternly. Lin Fei really can''t see that Huang Wan''er''s temper is very powerful.

 Chapter 46

    Hearing the words of general manager Huang Wan''er, Li Youcai was so surprised that his eyes almost fell to the ground. The smelly farmer in front of him could have an interview with the general manager. Not relieved from the shock, Huang Wan''er stares at Li Youcai like ice in her eyes and says: "Lin Fei is now the most important supplier of our hotel. If you offend Lin Fei, you must apologize immediately." Apologizing? One of his hotel managers on duty wanted to apologize to a smelly farmer. Li Youcai felt that if he apologized, he would be very reluctant. If Lin Fei is not happy, does not cooperate with their hotel, seeks other hotel cooperation, will cause the inestimable blow to their hotel. Thinking of this, Huang Wan''er saw that Li Youcai didn''t apologize. Her eyes became colder and colder. She said word by word, "if you don''t apologize now, you should go to the financial room to check out and leave the hotel." At this time, Li Youcai realized the seriousness of the problem and Huang Wan''er''s attention to the farmers. Li Youcai''s parents entrusted a lot of relationships to help Li Youcai get the job of hotel duty manager. Li Youcai knew that this job was hard won. In order to keep this decent job, Li Youcai could only walk up to Lin Fei. Although he was reluctant, he still insisted: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you just now. Please forgive me."¡° Not sincere enough. I don''t see your sincerity. " Lin Fei didn''t say anything. Huang Wan''er took the lead in saying dissatisfied, "come again." Biting his lips, Li Youcai bowed to Lin Fei and said in a loud voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you just now. Please forgive me." Since others have said so, Lin Fei is not a careful person, light back: "it doesn''t matter, next time I hope you respect everyone, respect for others is respect for yourself." Seeing that Lin Fei said so, Huang Wan''er let down her heart, and then said to Li Youcai harshly again, "I hope you can take Mr. Lin''s words to heart. Let''s go and help you." After Li Youcai''s episode, Lin Fei and Huang Waner walk into Huang Waner''s general manager''s office¡° Just now I called you, and your phone was turned off, so I''ll come to your office directly to find you. " Li Lin said the reason, straight to the point and said: "this time I brought the king''s food (pig waist grass), and also brought you unexpected good things." Suddenly, Huang Wan''er became interested and asked, "Oh, what else is good?" Lin Fei stood up excited and said only one word: "fish."¡° Fish, this is nothing good. We don''t have any fish in our hotel. " Huang Wan''er thinks that Lin Fei will produce fresh food, but she is disappointed that it is a common fish¡° Don''t be disappointed. My fish is different from others'' fish. Do you think the cucumber I gave you is ordinary cucumber? no The fish I brought you this time is certainly not ordinary fish. It''s so delicious that it''s unreasonable. " Lin Fei''s mouth drools when he thinks of the braised fish made by his mother at noon. Smell speech, Huang Wan Er Huo of stand up: "true or false? Although I bought so many cucumbers from you today, they are still in short supply. If the fish you bring is delicious and unreasonable, I can''t believe how hot our hotel will be. "¡° Of course, it''s true, but the price is naturally higher than the market price. " Now Lin Fei only wants to make money so that he and his parents can have a good life¡° As long as your fish is delicious, the price is not a problem. " Huang Wan''er is very atmospheric said. In today''s society, there are more and more rich people. Of course, they are also more and more demanding on the food they eat. Huang Wan''er sees this opportunity, but she suffers from the lack of good food materials. Lin Fei''s excellent food can just solve her urgent need.

 Chapter 47

    Huang Wan''er is a typical doer. When she hears Lin Fei say that his fish is special, she immediately asks Lin Fei to take her to see the fish. Under the leadership of Lin Fei, they soon came to the door of the hotel. Pointing to the fish in the tricycle, Lin Fei said with pride, "this is the fish I want to sell you." Huang Wan''er didn''t show any affectation either. She bent down to touch the fish in the car, but found that many fish were half dead. She frowned and said, "why does this fish look like it''s going to die? You''re sure it''s delicious. " As soon as the words fell, the fish in the back compartment seemed to understand Huang Wan''er''s words. Suddenly, several of them jumped up and went straight to Huang Wan''er''s pretty face. Seeing this, Lin Fei pulls Huang Wan''er over. Dong Dong Dong, it took several steps for the two to settle down. At this time, Lin Fei''s right hand tightly hugs Huang Wan''er''s Willow waist, and his left hand tightly grasps her weak and boneless hand. After taking a few deep breaths, Huang Wan''er slowly came over and looked up. She was facing Lin Fei''s four eyes. Suddenly, she blushed and was about to bleed¡° Let go of me. " Huang Wan''er said shyly¡° I''m sorry. I had to give you a hand in a hurry. I didn''t expect to hold you. " Lin Fei scratched his head and laughed awkwardly, then reluctantly let go of Huang Wan''er. Standing well, Huang Wan''er arranges a professional suit. In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, she coughs twice, and then says in a positive way: "stop this matter, we don''t want to talk about it any more." Smell speech, is intoxicated in Huang Wan''er''s body fragrance of Lin Fei, immediately wake up a lot. Think about it, Huang Wan''er and his gap is so big, draw a clear line with him too normal¡° Well, let''s get down to business. What do you think of my fish now? Do you want to buy it? " Lin Fei didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. After thinking about it, Huang Wan''er thought that the cucumber Lin Fei sold her was so delicious that the fish might be delicious, so she said, "yes, of course. It''s not the first time for us to do business. I still have some confidence in your ingredients. "¡° Well, let''s make a price Lin Fei came to the hotel to sell fish, which was to earn money, so he mentioned the price of fish. Smile, Huang Wan''er atmosphere said: "forty yuan a Jin, what do you think?" In Lin Fei''s opinion, forty yuan a Jin is still a little low, but Lin Fei still nods and agrees, because now no one knows how delicious his fish is. When his fish is sold in the hotel, he believes that Huang Wan''er will definitely increase the price. Seeing that Lin Fei agrees, Huang Wan''er dials cook Gao Qiang Ming, who is in charge of the back kitchen. She asks Gao Qiang ming to take two people to pack fish as soon as possible. After a while, a strong and tough looking man with two boys about 20 years old came to the door of the hotel¡° This is the chef of our hotel, who specializes in the management of the hotel''s food materials. He will also serve in person when he is free. " Huang Wan''er introduces Gao qiangming to Lin Fei with a smile. Lin Fei said with a smile: "Hello, chef Gao, I''m Lin Fei." Gao Qiang Ming said coldly, "well, hello." After that, Huang Wan''er asked Gao Qiang ming to put the fish in the fish box. While loading the fish into the fish box, Gao Qiang Ming asked: "general manager, the fish is dying. How much did you pay for it?"¡° Forty yuan a Jin. " Huang Wan''er replied very quickly. Hearing this, Gao Qiang mingdun was so surprised that his two eyes were about to fly out. He even said, "this fish costs 40 yuan a catty. I''m too much for five yuan a catty."¡° I''m in charge of it, so you can leave it alone. " Huang Wan''er knows that Gao Qiang Ming knows the price of vegetables, but the ingredients provided by Lin Fei cannot be measured by the market price.

 Chapter 48

    He has been a chef in the best Farmhouse Hotel for eight years, and Gao Qiang Ming is also a senior chef in the hotel. Huang Wan''er told him to leave it alone, but Gao Qiang Ming still advised him: "general manager, you don''t understand the price of vegetables. The fish is five yuan a jin at most. If you give 40 yuan a Jin, you will definitely lose to grandma''s house." In turn, Gao Qiang Ming looked at Lin Fei with bad eyes, "you are a broken fish, and you want to sell it to our hotel for 40 yuan. Our general manager doesn''t understand it, but I Gao Qiang Ming understand it too well. Five yuan a kilogram, I like to sell it or not, and I don''t want to sell it."¡° Five yuan a jin? Are you kidding me? " Lin Fei''s face changed. He turned to look at Huang Wan''er and said in a cold voice, "manager Huang, if you don''t buy it in the hotel, I''ll sell it to someone else." On hearing this, Huang Wan''er is in a hurry. If the fish is as delicious as Lin Fei said, it will be a fatal blow to their hotel. Huang Wan''er didn''t have time to speak. Gao Qiang said, "you can sell it to whoever you like. Anyway, our hotel will never buy your broken fish at the price of 40 yuan per kilo. You are a good fish for someone to buy. You dare to open your mouth. "¡° Manager Huang, who is in charge of your hotel? " Lin''s face became more and more ugly¡° I''m in charge. Your fish is still at the price we''ve discussed. " Huang Wan''er said with one stroke. She knew in her heart that Gao qiangming did it for the sake of the hotel, but Gao didn''t know the magic of Lin Fei''s food. Everyone stands from different angles, so she doesn''t blame Gao Qiang Ming. He turned around and looked at Huang Wan''er reluctantly. Gao Qiang Ming felt that he hated iron but did not make steel. He sighed: "general manager, you are making an arbitrary decision now, and you will regret it at that time." The arm can''t twist the thigh, Gao Qiang Ming can only continue to put the fish into the fish box, hate hate hate way: "everyone said that the general manager is smart and capable, today I''m seeing, it''s too smart and capable." Everyone can hear the irony in Gao Qiang Ming''s words. Of course, Huang Wan''er can also hear that Gao Qiang Ming is mocking her, but she is not angry. After all, Gao Qiang Ming is all for the sake of the hotel. Seeing that Gao Qiang Ming was still talking, Huang Wan''er said solemnly, "the facts will give us the answer. I believe in my eyes. You don''t have to say anything." In addition to shaking his head, Gao Qiang Ming was too lazy to say meaningless words. He said to himself, "I''m the general manager. I''m just a small cook. I can''t stop people from squandering their family business." After discussing the price of the fish, Lin Fan took out a package of the first-class super crop croissant grass from the front seat of the tricycle. He was surprised and said, "Dangdang, I brought the good thing you were thinking about last time. We agreed last time, 100 yuan a kilo." what? One hundred yuan a jin? Gao qiangming even suspected that he had something wrong with his ears. He stood up abruptly, looked at the package of wild vegetables in disbelief, and exclaimed, "why don''t you steal money? You want 100 yuan a Jin for this broken wild vegetables?"¡° No, general manager, don''t buy it. " Gao Qiang Ming looks at Huang Wan''er nervously¡° Don''t worry about it. Cook Gao, you just have to mind your own business Huang Wan''er doesn''t want to explain anything, because he doesn''t understand. It''s useless to say it. It''s better not to say it¡° You''ll regret it. It''s totally wrong for your brother to leave the hotel to you. If you go on like this, our hotel will close sooner or later. " Gao Qiang Ming shook his head helplessly¡° You put everything in the back kitchen, and you don''t care about the rest. " Huang Wan''er said to Gao Qiang Ming with no expression on her face. She turned to Lin Fei with a light smile and said, "I hope we can cooperate happily this time."

 Chapter 49

    A pleasant cooperation? Happy a wool, Gao Qiang Ming took a basket of fish and a bag of weeds into the back kitchen, very unhappy to weigh the fish and weeds. When he came to the door of the hotel again, he said to Huang Wan''er in a strange way: "the fish is 80 Jin in total, and the bag of broken wild vegetables is 10 jin."¡° I''ll figure it out. The fish is three thousand two, the dishes are ten thousand, and the total is thirteen thousand two. " Huang Wan''er immediately calculated the price, and then handed Lin Fei a stack of money, "you count, enough." Lin Fei believes in Huang Wan''er''s character and puts money into his pocket without counting. Gao Qiang Ming, standing on one side, trembled with the flesh on his distressed face. He said to himself, "sooner or later, the hotel will be defeated by Huang Wan''er. It cost more than 10000 yuan to collect some broken weeds and dying fish, black sheep!" After receiving the money, Lin Fei rode away on three wheels. When Lin Fei brought in two special ingredients, Huang Wan''er immediately opened her eyes and began to dry them. She added two dishes to the most prominent part of the hotel''s menu: Fairy fish and Emperor''s food. These two dishes are next to the cucumbers. Shenxian fish is prepared with the fish sent by Lin Fei, while the imperial dish is prepared with the broken wild vegetables that Gao Qiang said. In the evening, more and more diners come to the gourmet hotel. In the private room of the hotel, a pair of men and women in gorgeous clothes were sitting on chairs. When the woman picked up the menu and was ready to order cucumbers, she suddenly found that there were two strange fresh dishes beside cucumbers. So she asked the waiter, "how come I''ve never heard of fairy fish and imperial food." The waiter said politely, "this is a special dish that our hotel just launched today. Of course, the price is quite expensive."¡° It''s expensive. Let''s bring up all these two dishes, plus a cucumber for your concubine. " The woman said overbearing¡° OK, just a moment, please. I''ll bring you the dishes right away The waiter nodded. The back chef, Gao Qiang Ming, who was full of resentment, kicked the bag of first-class super crop "pig waist grass" and scolded: "Huang Wan''er, that yellow haired girl is so stupid that she can buy this bag of broken wild vegetables for 10000 yuan. If she has money to burn, it''s better to give us a raise." Next to another Cook said with a smile: "brother Ming, don''t be angry. She is the general manager Huang. We are part-time workers. We can compete with her. She can buy whatever she likes and spend as much as she likes." Ding Ding! When the bell rings, Gao Qiang Ming naturally knows that someone has ordered the dishes after years of working in the best farmhouse¡° A dish of imperial dishes, a dish of fairy fish, a dish of cucumbers. " Cried the waiter¡° When do we have imperial dishes and fairy fish in our hotel Gao qiangming looks confused¡° Hi, when you go to the toilet in the afternoon, the lobby manager said that two more dishes will be added to the menu. These two dishes are made from the ingredients bought by the general manager today. " Next to the chef explained, "don''t panic, surprise, more powerful news is still behind, a dish of fairy fish 800, a dish of emperor food 500."¡° Wo Cao, the general manager really dares to name himself. He even set the price so high. I never thought that there was Shabi who really dares to point out. " Gao qiangming was so surprised that he was about to knock his chin on the ground. He shook his head and said, "now rich people have too much money to spend, but they don''t know that they spend so much money on wild vegetables and dying fish. If they know that they spend so much money on wild vegetables and dying fish, their expressions will be very rich." Kaka, two or three times, Gao Qiang Ming finished the three dishes. In addition to the cucumbers, he fried them carefully, and the remaining two dishes. He didn''t think it was necessary to waste too much time, so he simply fried them. Because in his opinion, it''s useless to stir fry junk food.

 Chapter 50

    The cucumbers were taken away by the waiters, but Gao Ming didn''t see the rest of the imperial dishes and fairy fish. Suddenly, he smelled a special smell. He immediately looked at the cook next to him and said, "Xiao Hu, it''s not bad. Today, your braised pork is more fragrant than usual. What''s the difference with the usual way of frying?" Turning off the fire, Xiao Hu laughed, shook his head and said, "what''s the difference there? How to fry it in ordinary times, how to fry it today." Listening to Gao Qiang''s saying that it tastes delicious, Xiao Hu took a deep breath and said, "master Gao, don''t mention that today''s braised pork I fried is more delicious than usual. I can''t help but eat it all." Said, Xiao Hu is not afraid to be just out of the pot of braised meat hot, will reach out to grab just out of the pot of braised meat. With a slap, Gao Qiang Ming immediately opened Xiao Hu''s hand and said very seriously, "as a chef, we should have the professional ethics of a chef. How can we steal food?"¡° It''s really delicious. I can''t help it. I''m sorry. If master Gao hadn''t stopped me, I would have made a big mistake today. " Xiao Hu scratched his head awkwardly and said awkwardly. When he put the braised pork next to the emperor''s dish and the fairy fish, Xiao Hu became more and more puzzled. Looking at the braised pork, his face seemed to be filled with question marks, "it''s obviously fried as usual, why it''s so fragrant today."¡° Maybe when you cook, you even forget what other condiments you put in. " Gao qiangming only thought of this reasonable explanation. As for the source of the attractive fragrance, Gao Qiang Ming and Xiao Hu did not think of the imperial dishes and fairy fish at all. Three dishes were taken away by the waiter at the same time. Gao Qiang Ming sighed: "Xiao Hu, you talk about the big gap between people''s eyes."¡° Master Gao, you''re not in the right mood today. You''ve finished your year''s sigh one day. " Xiao Hu put the oil into the pot, ready to fry a plate of ants on the tree¡° Ah! I really don''t understand that someone actually ordered the king''s dish and the fairy fish. The two dishes add up to a thousand and three. What do you mean that the person who ordered the dish is not blind? On the contrary, you have a good taste for the fish in brown sauce. Your dish of fish in brown sauce is worth 50 yuan. It''s delicious and mouth watering. " Gao qiangming thought of the tempting taste just now and couldn''t help licking his mouth¡° It''s the first time that I''ve been cooking for so many years. " Xiao Hu turns over the dishes in the frying pan while reveling in the fragrance just now. I don''t know if he can stir fry the delicious braised pork next time. At the moment, the emperor''s food and fairy fish have been served to the table in the private room. In an instant, the whole room was full of attractive fragrance. The woman sitting on the chair suddenly stood up, looked at the two dishes on the table with a look of surprise, and said excitedly: "it''s really fragrant. I can''t help grabbing it with my hands."¡° Xiao Li, I think it''s too fragrant. Let''s pick up the chopsticks and eat it Say, the glasses man in the private room can''t wait to pick up chopsticks, hold a chopstick, fairy fish feed to his mouth. Take a bite, glasses man instantly petrified¡° Isn''t it delicious? " Xiao Li saw her boyfriend''s expression and frowned. After a pause, the man with glasses exclaimed, "it''s really wonderful. It''s the best dish I''ve ever eaten. Let alone the dish of fairy fish, which costs a hundred and eight yuan, even if it costs eight thousand yuan, I won''t hesitate to eat it." Eight thousand for a plate of fish? After listening, Xiao Li thinks her boyfriend has blown the dish too far. With infinite doubt, Xiao Li took a chopstick of fairy fish and fed it to her mouth. Suddenly, Xiao Li, who had just sat down, suddenly stood up again and praised: "Xiao Hui, it''s so delicious. It''s worth eight thousand yuan to eat this delicious food."

 Chapter 51

    Looking at the dress of Xiaoli and Xiaohui, you can see that they are rich. They had a good time. Xiaoli said with a smile, "it''s delicious. I think we need to call the chef over and give him a tip." Xiaohui nodded and agreed: "it''s normal to tip the chef for such delicious food." So Xiao Li called the waiter and asked the waiter to find the cook. The waiter didn''t dare to ask more, so he ran out of the private room. In the corridor, the waiter and the manager of the private room happened to bump into each other. With a thump, the waiter cried, "it hurts me so much, who is it! It''s not long to walk... "Looking up, it''s the manager of the private room. The waiter quickly apologized and said," I''m sorry, manager Wang was so anxious that he ran into you. I''m really sorry. " Manager Wang glared at the waiter and said, "what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry."¡° The guests in dizi private room, let me call the cook. " The waiter said with fear. On hearing this, manager Wang, who was in charge of the private room, twisted his eyebrows together and said, "is it the cook who cooked the dishes? Is the dish not to the taste of the guests, or is it not clean? " Manager Wang, who manages private rooms, is notoriously strict. Whether he is a waiter or a chef, when he meets manager Wang, he will basically walk around. Seeing manager Wang angry, the waiter trembled and said in a low voice, "I don''t know why the guests are looking for a cook. I only know that the dishes in dizi private room are cooked by chef Gao Qiang Minggao." Gao Qiang Ming? Manager Wang was furious and said, "Gao Qiang Ming, who does he think he is? He thinks he has worked in a hotel for eight years, and he is old. Sometimes he doesn''t even pay attention to me. Good. I''ve offended the guests today. I see how the general manager can cover up for you. " With anger, manager Wang quickly walked into the kitchen, but he looked at Gao Qiang Ming with a smile and said: "Lao Gao! I heard that you are in a bad mood recently. What''s the situation? " Gao qiangming has been at odds with manager Wang. Everyone who has been in the hotel for a long time knows that. Seeing that manager Wang was looking for himself, Gao Qiang Ming decided that it was no good thing and said coldly, "manager Wang even cares about my mood? As long as I do my own job well, I won''t bother manager Wang for the rest. " Anyway, manager Wang is also a manager of the hotel, and Gao Qiang Ming''s talk to him makes manager Wang angry. Manager Wang was not angry but laughed, "OK, good. Gao Qiang Ming, I can ignore other things. But the dishes you cooked made the guests dissatisfied, and I am the manager of the private room. Do you think I should take care of this? " When Gao Qiang Ming thinks about it, he immediately thinks about the fairy fish and the emperor''s dish. It must be these two dishes that make the guests very dissatisfied. Knowing that he didn''t stir fry these two dishes carefully, Gao Qiang was right and wrong, but he insisted: "it''s not my fault. The ingredients are not good. No matter how good my cooking skills are, it''s useless."¡° What you said is clearly to evade responsibility. Originally, I wanted to ask you about the situation. " Manager Wang round stare, "if you have a good attitude, I''ll go to the private room to help you make it. As far as your attitude is concerned, you should go to the Dizi private room to explain to the guests. If the guests are not satisfied and find me to complain, I''m sorry. Your performance is gone this month. " That''s a thousand yuan for performance. The whole family of Gao Qiang Ming points at him. If 1000 yuan is deducted, the plan that he promised his son to go to the playground on Sunday will fail. It''s useless to say too much. Manager Wang didn''t deal with him at all. No matter how much he explained, it''s useless. He simply stopped explaining. Walking on the way to dizi private room, Gao Qiang Ming is in a very uneasy mood, thinking about how to explain to the guests later. The best Farmhouse Hotel is very clear. Those who can come to dizi private room for dinner are rich or expensive. The rich people I met in the hotel were not bullied, and most of them had a bad temper¡° I hope the guests I''ll meet will be more generous. " Gao qiangming went to the door of Tianzi private room, stopped, took a deep breath and cheered himself up.

 Chapter 52

    Hesitating repeatedly, Gao Qiang Ming, who was standing at the door of the private room, had a heart full of ups and downs, and finally knocked twice at the door of the private room¡° Come in Two words without any feelings came from the Dizi room. The guest must be very angry in gaogming. He pushed the door open and walked into the private room. Gao Qiang Ming gently closed the door and said cautiously, "I know the dishes I cooked are very unsatisfying to the two distinguished guests. I''m here to apologize to you." With that, Gao Qiang Ming bowed deeply to Xiao Li and Xiao Hui in the private room. Seeing this, Xiao Hui and Xiao Li look at each other foolishly. They look at each other and don''t know what to say. Seeing that the two guests didn''t speak, Gao Qiang Ming thought they were still dissatisfied. Then he continued: "I know your food is made of bad ingredients, and I didn''t stir fry it carefully. It''s my fault. I apologize to you again. I''m sorry. I hope you can forgive me. " Gao qiangming bowed to the two guests again. This time, the bow was much larger than last time. The reason for doing so is that Gao Qiang Ming thinks that as a cook, it''s his fault that he doesn''t cook with his heart. Another is that he doesn''t want to be detained for his performance. As a father, he doesn''t want to be rude to his son¡° Not satisfied? " Xiao Li looks puzzled. She thinks Gao Qiang Ming is baffled. "We are very satisfied with your cooking. Your cooking is so delicious."¡° Yes, I''m very satisfied with your cooking. After eating so many delicious food, I think the food you make is really delicious. " Xiao Hui helped his glasses and looked at Gao Qiang Ming. what? It''s delicious! Real food!! Gao Qiang Ming was dazed by so many compliments for a long time, and then he said in an inconceivable voice, "do you think the dishes I cooked today are very delicious? I heard you right After eating another mouthful of fairy fish, Xiao Li couldn''t help nodding her head and said, "we mean your food is very delicious. You didn''t hear me wrong. What''s the fuss? It''s delicious!" Even if I heard the guests say it was delicious, Gao Qiang Ming still couldn''t believe it and asked tentatively, "do you really think it''s delicious?"¡° It''s fake. It''s really delicious. " Xiao Hui was confused by Gao Qiang Ming''s attitude and said with a smile. This time, Gao Qiang Ming was convinced that they didn''t amuse themselves. He wiped the cold sweat from his neck and said, "you think it''s delicious. Why do you call me here?"¡° It''s our honor to have such delicious food. Out of curiosity, we want to see the true face of the chef who can make such delicious food. " Xiao Li stares at Gao Qiang Ming with a smile. This is the first time that someone has praised Gao Qiang Ming''s cooking. Gao qiangming, a man in his forties, blushed and said, "it''s no exaggeration."¡° Don''t be modest. In my opinion, you are the best cook. " Xiaohui extended his thumb to Gaoqiang Ming, "we not only praise you, but also reward you." Taking out 200 yuan from the leather wallet, Xiao Hui stands up, walks to Gao Qiang Ming and puts 200 yuan into his trouser pocket. After working in the best farmhouse for so many years, Gao Qiang Ming seldom receives tips. Even if others give him, it''s amazing to give him 50 yuan at most. This time, someone forced him to give him a tip of 200 yuan. Gao Qiang Ming thought that it was like a dream. What happened in a dream actually happened in real life.

 Chapter 53

    Stupefied for a long time, Gao Qiang Ming woke up, took out 200 yuan from his trouser pocket, handed it to Xiao Hui and said, "too much. As a cook, it''s right to cook for the guests." Xiao Hui is not the owner of the money. He doesn''t care about 200 yuan at all. Besides, he thinks it''s nothing to tip the chef 200 yuan for such delicious food¡° Look down on me? Or is it too little money? " Suddenly, Xiaohui was not happy and said with a straight face¡° Here, a little money. " Xiao Li is eating fairy fish and persuading her¡° Since you say so, I''m not welcome. " Gao Qiang saw clearly that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he put 200 yuan in his pocket. Coming out of the Dizi private room, Gao Qiang Ming walks lightly, not to mention how happy he is. Who doesn''t like money? Who doesn''t like to be recognized? Who doesn''t like to be praised? Manager Wang, who has been patrolling the corridor of the private room, can''t see the situation of the private room. Because the sound insulation effect of the private room is good, he can''t hear the sound inside. In fact, on the surface, manager Wang is inspecting the situation of each private room. The main purpose is to see Gao Qiang Ming scolded by the guests. At the moment, he saw Gao Qiang Ming and thought that he had been scolded by the guests, so he said, "Oh, come out, how are you? What do the guests say? "¡° It''s OK. Don''t bother manager Wang. " Originally, I was in a good mood. When I saw manager Wang''s poker face, Gao Qiang Ming pulled it down. Gao Qiang Ming''s ugly face, in manager Wang''s opinion, must be because he was scolded in the private room¡° Gao Qiang Ming, don''t think that if you ask your guests to tell your grandmothers, if they don''t complain about you, you will be OK. If this happens again, I will be the first to deduct your performance. " Manager Wang is very arrogant said. Smell speech, Gao Qiang Ming cold look manager Wang, disdain way: "ha ha, is who tell you, the guest is not satisfied with my fried food. I''ll tell you, the guest was very satisfied with my cooking and gave me a tip of 200 yuan. " Manager Wang tut tut two, poker face full of disbelief, "you don''t tease me, I Wang Youfa has never seen such a brazen person as you, Mingming just in the private room was scolded by the guests like grandson, a come out, tell me that the guests are not only very satisfied with your fried dishes, but also give you tips, do you think I Wang Youfa is a fool?"¡° Grass, believe it or not, I don''t care about you. " Gao qiangming finished and swaggered to the kitchen. Suddenly, Wang you became angry and yelled: "Gao Qiang Ming, what''s your attitude? Don''t think that after eight years in the hotel, no one dares to touch you. I will report to the general manager about the dissatisfaction of the guests with your fried dishes today, and let the general manager deduct your performance. " At this time, Xiao Hui came out from the Dizi private room with Xiao Li in his arms. Wang Youfa saw them and saw that they were rich. He bowed slightly to them and said with a smile, "you two, please walk slowly and come again next time." Xiaoli and Xiaohui didn''t look at Wang Youfa. Instead, they saw Gao Qiang Ming. Xiaoli said with a smile, "Oh, this is not the top chef." Then Xiao Hui gave Gao Qiang Ming a thumbs up and said, "the food you cooked is so delicious. It''s for you. I will come again next time."¡° Thank you. I''ll try again. " Gao Qiang Ming said to them with a smile. Xiao Hui pats Gao Qiang Ming on the shoulder, then hugs Xiao Li and walks away. Wang Youfa, who had witnessed all this, felt the burning pain on his face at the moment, and took advantage of Gao Qiang Ming''s carelessness to slip away.

 Chapter 54

    Getting a tip of 200 yuan and being praised by the guests as a top chef, Gao Qiang Ming is very happy. But on the other hand, he felt that something was wrong. Apart from the cucumbers, he fried them with his heart. He fried the other two dishes at random, which should be very bad. So why do the guests praise the fairy fish all the time? Just when he was puzzled, he ran into Huang Wan''er, the general manager who came out of the office¡° How about thinking about why I bought Lin Fei''s food materials at a high price today? " Huang Wan''er has just seen the business situation of the hotel yesterday and found that the turnover of the hotel has been greatly improved recently, which makes her in a good mood. Hearing the general manager''s words, and then thinking of the praise from the guests, Gao Qiang Ming had a sense of sudden realization. He widened his eyes, and then exclaimed, "is it because of the ingredients that my fried food has become delicious?"¡° Yes, because of the ingredients. " Huang Wan''er has learned from the lobby manager that Shenxian fish and imperial dishes have caused a sensation in the hotel. As long as customers order these two dishes, they are full of praise. Through the food materials Lin Fei provided to her, Huang Waner has confidence in Lin Feifei. She is determined to strengthen cooperation with Lin Fei. She has a vague feeling that Lin Fei may become a key factor in the growth of their hotel. Is that crap potherb and dying fish the top ingredients? Gao Qiang Ming couldn''t believe it was true, so he asked again, "it''s really because of the ingredients that the man sent in the morning, so my fried food is delicious?"¡° Yes, the lobby manager has reported to me that the two new dishes have caused a sensation in the hotel. " Huang Wan''er''s eyes were full of smiles. "Now do you still think it''s wrong for me to buy Lin Fei''s food?" Think of the morning kept mocking the general manager''s words, high-strength Ming would like to find a crack to drill in, the face is hot pain. It seems that Huang Wan''er, the chairman of the board of directors, has given the right to operate the hotel to Huang Wan''er not only because Huang Wan''er is the chairman''s sister, but also because Huang Wan''er has unique vision. Thinking of this, Gao Qiang Ming thinks that under the leadership of Huang Wan''er, the hotel will surely create more brilliance. After getting down from the hotel and sitting in the car, Huang Wan''er called Lin Fei and said, "Hello, Lin Fei, the ingredients you provide are really good. The food you make is very good in our hotel, but the quantity is too small. Can you send some fish to our hotel tomorrow?" Lin Fei, lying on the bed, was very distressed, thinking about how to raise more fish. At this time, Huang Waner called to ask if he could provide some more fish for their hotel tomorrow¡° Sorry, I don''t have that kind of fish here¡° Lin Fan said truthfully. Huang Wan''er''s good mood suddenly disappeared when she said this. She had just beaten the reputation of Shenxian fish and imperial dishes out, but the hotel was out of stock. This is a situation she didn''t want to see¡° Then you can think of another way to see if you can get some of the fish you sent this morning. You can rest assured that the price is negotiable. " Huang Wan''er thought of raising the price to arouse Lin Fei''s enthusiasm¡° It''s not impossible to provide a small amount. " Lin Fei is struggling with how to expand the area of fish farming. Suddenly, he thinks that he can contract the Longmen pond in the village. Anyway, the village committee is looking for someone to contract the pond. Several of them want to contract the pond, but several cadres of the village committee are not very satisfied with their offer, so Longmen pond has been idle so far. On the other end of the phone, Huang Wan''er sighed: "a small amount, a small amount! But I still hope you can get more. The price will go up from 40 yuan / kg to 80 yuan / kg. What do you think? "¡° Well, well, I''ll try my best to get you more fish. " Nowadays, what Lin Fei lacks most is money. It''s easy to do anything with money.

 Chapter 55

    The next day, Lin Fei woke up early. He had a lot to do today. Take out the gourd, concentrate into the power space, Lin Fei tentatively shouts: "Xiao Hong, are you there? I want to exchange for magic water. " After a while, Xiao Hong''s lazy voice came: "what''s the noise in the morning? Do you want people to sleep?"¡° I want you to change the magic water for me. Hurry up. I''m in a hurry. " Lin Fei doesn''t care that Xiao Hong is angry. He doesn''t say it well¡° OK, Xiaohong will help you to buy Shenshui at the Shenji store immediately. However, the owner should promise me to upgrade the level as soon as possible and plant Yuanshen restoration fruit as soon as possible. " Xiaohong said, and bought Shenshui from Shenji store. Lin Fei answered and came out of the power space. Shaking a gourd of Shenshui, Lin Fei is in a good mood. With Shenshui, it''s not easy to make money. Later, Lin Fei rode a tricycle to the vegetable market in Nanjiang city. The vegetable market in Nanjiang city is not like the market in Lingnan town. There is everything here. Fish is divided into fish, pork is divided into pork, and vegetables are divided into vegetables. The regional division is very obvious. Lin Fei found the fish area, went to a small pool, and saw all kinds of fish in the clean water¡° Yo, boy, come to buy fish! Tell me what kind of fish you want to buy. There are all kinds of fish here, red fish and grass carp. " An old lady in her fifties was eager to sell her fish to Lin Fei. Staring at the fish in the pool, Lin Fei shook his head and said, "you fish are too big. I don''t want it."¡° Cut, it turns out that it''s a poor guy. Hurry up and don''t disturb my business On hearing this, my aunt''s attitude towards Lin Fei changed coldly. Now, Lin Fei can''t afford to buy aunt''s fish. He just wants to buy some small fish, so that he can get a lot of big fish. And the taste of the fish is unique in the sky and the earth. Of course, Lin Fei was particularly dissatisfied with his aunt''s attitude. He frowned, "it''s not that I can''t afford it, it''s just that I don''t want to buy it."¡° Yo, if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. Why do you find so many reasons? Get out of here and don''t disturb my business. " The aunt looked at Lin Fei with displeasure in her eyes and said coldly, "look at the poor clothes you wear. Can you afford it? What can you afford? " Looking at the corner of the fish pond, the aunt continued: "there is the fish that just died yesterday. If you really want to eat fish, no one wants it. Take it back and eat it!"¡° Don''t look down on people. I have plenty of money, but I just don''t want to buy your fish. " Lin feihuo, originally in a good mood in the morning, was all of a sudden stirred by the fish aunt¡° I''ve seen a lot of people like you. If you can''t afford it, don''t come to the market. It''s a shame. Get out of here. " Aunt''s face became ugly when she raised her eyebrows. When Chao Lin Fei looks back, she sees Gao Qiang Ming, the chef of the best Farmhouse Hotel. Suddenly, a bright smile appears on her face. She pushes Lin Fei away and says to Gao Qiang Ming warmly: "Gao Gao, the wind has blown you here. Come and have a look. My fish is the freshest in the whole market. " Suddenly, the fish seller next to him recognized Gao Qiang Ming and said with a smile, "tall chef, my fish is very fresh. Come and have a look!" Later, several people sold their fish to Gao Qiang Ming. Obviously, Gao Qiang Ming has bought fish many times and has become a regular customer here. What''s more, Gao Qiang Ming always asks for a large amount of food, so people in the market are very respectful to him. Turning around, Lin Fei recognizes Gao Qiang Ming. Gao Qiang Ming carefully looks at the fish in aunt''s pool, but doesn''t notice Lin Fei around him.

 Chapter 56

    Bending down, Gao Qiang Ming grabbed a red fish with his hand and shook his head: "no, the fish fed with fodder can''t meet the requirements of our hotel."¡° Tall chef, you are looking carefully. My fish are authentic wild fish. " Aunt anxious, her eyes burning toward Gao Qiang Ming, for fear that Gao Qiang Ming left. Gao qiangming has been selling vegetables for the hotel for many years. At a glance, he can see that the red fish in his hand is a fish fed with fodder. With a pick of his eyebrows, he stares at his aunt and says, "are you really a wild fish?"¡° If it''s not true, it''s true. If you take a closer look, my fish are really wild. " Aunt lied, her face was not red, her heart was not beating, she naturally knew that her family''s fish was feed fed fish, but in order to buy high prices, she said the fish was wild fish. With a slap, Gao Qiang Ming was not happy. He threw the red fish in his hand into the pool and said in a cold voice, "fat aunt, I can''t see if the fish is wild in the end?" Fat Auntie was startled, choked her neck and said with a guilty heart: "fat auntie, my eyes are clumsy. I can''t see if it''s a wild fish, but when I buy it, people tell me it''s a wild fish, so I think it''s a wild fish." As a matter of fact, aunt Pang knows very well that the fish in her pond today are all bought at the price of feed. The feed fed fish has a short growth cycle, is big, tastes like chewing wood, and tastes bad. The wild fish has a long growth cycle, small size and delicious taste. Compared with the two, the price is quite different¡° Since the high chef said that it was feed fed, it was feed fed fish. The high chef''s eyes are as bright as ours. " Fat aunt smiles and flatters Gao Qiang Ming. Even if he doesn''t buy her fish this time, there will be many opportunities next time. She doesn''t want to offend Gao Qiang Ming, a powerful employer. Just as he was about to go to the next big uncle''s pool, Gao Qiang Ming suddenly saw Lin Fei. He was surprised and yelled, "little brother, I see you again. The fish you sold to our hotel yesterday was shot by the diners. You still have the same kind of fish yesterday." At the moment, Gao Qiang Ming''s attitude towards Lin Fei has changed 360 degrees from that of yesterday¡° Yes, yes, but I have one condition for selling it to your hotel. " Lin Fei takes a playful look at the fat aunt, and then says to Gao Qiang Ming. The next second, Gao Qiang Ming eagerly said: "don''t say one condition, even if it is ten conditions, I promise you." Top quality ingredients are more attractive to a chef who specializes in cooking than beautiful women, and Gao Qiang Ming is just such a cook. Since he knew the magic of Linfei''s food, he thought of what he had done to Linfei yesterday. He wanted to blow his own mouth. If the general manager hadn''t bought Linfei''s food by force, he would have regretted all his life. Seeing the attitude of the chef to Lin Fei, and thinking of his bad attitude to Lin Fei just now, fat aunt has a bad premonition. Pointing at the fat aunt, Lin Fei laughed: "it''s very simple, that is, your hotel can no longer buy anything from this fat woman." In a daze, Gao Qiang Ming didn''t know why Lin Fei did it, but he still patted his chest and promised, "no problem, all the ingredients in our hotel will not be bought from fat aunt." Smell speech, fat aunt such as Thunderbolt, she even suspected that his ear is wrong, Lin Fei a word, can let the best Farmhouse Hotel no longer buy her food. Originally, the competition for vegetables is very fierce now, and the best Farmhouse Hotel is her biggest customer. If the best Farmhouse Hotel no longer buys her family''s food, then her family''s business will be even worse. Thinking of this, fat aunt said to Lin Feishan with a smile: "little brother, I''m sorry, I made a big mistake just now. I''m a snob. Don''t take what I just said as a fart. Don''t take it seriously¡°

 Chapter 57

    If you know what you are, why did you start. Lin Fei ignored fat aunt, let Gao Qiang Ming back to the hotel, and told him that he would soon send the fish to their hotel. Then Gao Qiang Ming left. Lin Fei turned to another fish pond and looked at the small fish in the pond. Then he looked at the middle-aged man who sold the fish and asked, "how did you buy the fish?" The area where fish are sold is so large that everyone can see it clearly. What''s more, Lin Fei and the three of them make so much noise. In front of the young man a word, can let the best Farmhouse Hotel no longer buy fat aunt''s food. This shows that the young man in front of us is not as simple as it seems. Moreover, the best Farmhouse Hotel is also one of his biggest customers. So, the middle-aged man who sold fish bowed down and replied respectfully: "all the fish in my pool are small fish. They are very cheap. How much do you want? I''ll install a scale for you right away."¡° One kilo, don''t come too much. " Lin Fei thinks that if there are too many small fish, they can''t fit into the back compartment of the tricycle. Even if it''s a two yuan business, the middle-aged man doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. A young man behind Lin Fei yells to the fish owner: "give me 30 jin of small fish first. We''ll wait in the restaurant, others will wait first." On hearing this, the middle-aged man was not willing to sell fish. He said to the young man in a loud voice: "there is always a man who comes first and comes later. You wait first. I''ll help the little brother load a kilo of fish first." All of a sudden, the young man showed an unhappy look and said: "is the boss stupid? He doesn''t rush to do 30 Jin business, but does one Jin business. He has a brain problem." Carefully pack a kilo of fish, the middle-aged man hands the bag to Lin Fei¡° Here you are. That''s good. " Lin Fei took out a lot of money from his old jeans and gave two yuan to his boss. Because there is no business, fat aunt has been staring at Lin Fei here, when she saw Lin Fei hand a lot of colorful money, she immediately dumbfounded. If you are a man, you can''t judge his appearance. Put the little fish in the bucket prepared in advance, and Lin Fei drove the tricycle to a very hidden corner. Looking around, he found that there was no one, so Lin Fei sprinkled the water in the bucket. The little fish in the bucket grew crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, the back compartment was full of big fish weighing two kilograms. Lin Fei didn''t find it strange to have seen such a magical scene for a long time. Then Lin Fei was happy and rode three wheels to the best Farmhouse Hotel. At the same time, Huang Wan''er, standing in the general manager''s office and walking back and forth in the best Farmhouse Hotel, looks worried. Because many people have heard that the hotel has launched two delicious specialties, coupled with the popularity of Princess cucumbers, they have come to taste them one after another, only to find that the hotel has no one except Princess cucumbers. When some people quit, they make a lot of noise. They don''t have special dishes. Why write them on the menu! It''s a waste of time for them. Stepping on the red suspenders and high heels, Huang Wan''er comes to the window with her chest in her hands, and her beautiful eyes suddenly shine. When Huang Wan''er saw the familiar tricycle, she seemed to see the most important treasure of the journey to the west, stepping on the colorful auspicious clouds, the great Savior! At the sight of Lin Fei, Huang Wan''er rushed out as soon as he saw the general manager''s airs¡° I''m so worried. You''ve finally sent the fish. If you don''t, the hotel guests will lift the hotel. " As soon as he ran to the door of the hotel, Huang Wan''er''s pretty face was flushed and beautiful. The fluctuation of his chest made Lin Fei lose his mind. This can not help but let Lin Fei praise: "this is too magnificent!"

 Chapter 58

    "What are you looking at? Please pay attention." Feel Lin Fei''s fiery eyes staring at his chest, Huang Wan''er pretty face a bit more frost. In order to ease the embarrassment, Lin Fei coughed twice, then changed the topic and said, "I''ve brought the fish you want." After a little episode, Huang Wan''er went to the back of the tricycle and saw the fish in it. Xiumei frowned and said, "it''s too little!"¡° No way, but don''t worry. I''m going to contract the pond in the village. " Lin Fei said with a smile, "after a while, I will be able to provide a large number of this kind of fish for your hotel." In order to seek greater development, Lin Fei feels that he should pay close attention to the contract and postpone it one day later. How much will he lose! If you think about this fish, it costs 80 yuan per kilo. If you do it well in a day, you can get at least 200 kilos. All in all, Lin Fei was shocked to lose more than 10000 yuan a day. Hum, if it develops, plus Qin Yongdi''s income, Lin Fei feels that he will take off in an instant. Drive a luxury car, marry Bai Fumei, and go to the peak of life. Haha, I''m excited to think about it. Immediately, Huang Wan''er calls Gao Qiang Ming out. At the same time, Gao Qiang Ming, like last time, came out with two apprentices. However, this time, Gao Qiang Ming''s attitude toward Lin Fei had a 360 degree turn, and he took out the Chinese cigarette in his pocket and handed it to Lin Fei. Under normal circumstances, Gao Qiang Ming''s pocket will contain two different packages of cigarettes, one for the 20 yuan Yellow Crane Tower and the other for Greater China. He smoked the Yellow Crane Tower himself or for his friends and colleagues; In Greater China, he will draw for the leaders of the hotel, or for people he thinks are very important¡° I don''t smoke. " Lin Fei waved his hand and refused. The two apprentices around Gao qiangming were very surprised. Didn''t the master treat this man badly yesterday? Today''s change is too big! Gao Qiang Ming was not angry that Lin Fei didn''t accept his Chinese cigarette. He took back the Chinese cigarette and said with a smile, "it''s good not to smoke. Even the cigarette carton says that smoking is harmful to health." Put the fish in the fish box, Gao Qiang Ming and his two disciples took the fish to the kitchen. Well, we can finally ease the anger of the hotel guests. Gao Qiang Ming feels relieved. In the kitchen, there are several guests who have been waiting in the kitchen. When they see the fish coming in, they open their eyes and yell, "finally, get it for me."¡° Get it for me first. I''ll give all my money to the front desk. "¡° Ma Dan, who has no money Then another guest sitting in the kitchen took out colorful hundred yuan bills, which were thousands. Lin fan, who has sent the fish, is called into the hotel hall by Huang Wan''er. As soon as she entered the hotel, Huang Wan''er was surrounded by several people in gorgeous clothes. They kept asking Huang Wan''er when they could serve fairy fish and imperial dishes. Wocao, Lin Feizao imagined that Shenxian fish and imperial dishes would be very popular, but he didn''t expect that they would be so popular. Looking around, Lin Fei saw that the hotel hall was full of people. Some people knocked on the dishes with chopsticks to urge when the hotel could serve the fairy fish; Some people knock on the table to urge when they can make the dish. Huang Wan''er said to the people who surrounded her that there would be fairy fish to provide immediately. As for the imperial dishes, there might not be any today. After explaining to the guests for a long time, Huang Wan''er got away from the crowd. In a daze, Huang Wan''er stares at Lin Fei and says, "do you still have imperial food there?" Huang Wan''er''s imperial dish is the first-class super crop, Crotalaria. Last night, Lin Fei thought about how to contract the pond in the village. He didn''t go to the power space to harvest Crotalaria¡° Yes, yes, just at home. " Lin Fei is embarrassed to say: "forgot to take." Forgot to bring it? Huang Wan''er wants to buy a piece of tofu to kill Lin Fei. How can she forget such an important thing. Facing Huang Wan''er''s murderous eyes, Lin Fei is also helpless. He is more distressed than Huang Wan''er. He is also a little ten thousand quick money! The meat hurts.

 Chapter 59

    After receiving more than 6000 yuan for selling fish, Lin Fei promised Huang Wan''er that he would bring imperial dishes and fish to the hotel on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. After that, Lin Fei went home by tricycle. Now the most important thing for Lin Fei is to contract the pond. With the pond, buy some small fry and add some fairy water. The whole pond will be full of big fish. This fish is not ordinary fish, but 80 yuan a catty. When he came to Zheng Cuihua''s house, Lin Fei specially carried five Jin of apples. To contract the pond, it must be approved by the village committee, and Zheng Cuihua''s husband Lin Ziqiang is the village head, so Lin Fei first came to Zheng Cuihua''s home. Seeing Zheng Cuihua lying on the chair, Lin Fei asked for help. Of course, he had a good attitude and said, "aunt, I''m looking for my uncle."¡° You are not welcome in our family. Hurry up Open your eyes, Zheng Cuihua''s eyes are Lin Fei, which makes her immediately think of what Lin Fei has done for her these days. When she thinks about it, she gets angry. Now she is cold and wants to drive Lin Fei away. Before coming, Lin Fei had expected Zheng Cuihua''s attitude. At the moment, he was not angry. He said with a smile: "aunt, I have something to do with my uncle. This is a little fruit for you." Having said that, Lin Fei put five Jin apples on the small stone table in Zheng Cuihua''s yard. "What''s the matter?" See Apple, Zheng Cuihua''s attitude slightly eased, but still not good gas said¡° Of course, it''s a good thing. Is uncle at home now? " Lin Fei stretched his neck and called to the inner room: "uncle, are you in there? Feizi, I have something to do with you. " good deed? Zheng Cuihua has the final say, "what do you want to do?" All right! I''ve come to see my uncle to contract the Longmen pond in our village. Recently, the village committee wants to find someone to contract the Longmen pond? " Lin Fei said his intention¡° Just you? Also want to contract the Longmen pond in the village? You can pull it down Zheng Cuihua is full of disdain expression, stood up from the reclining chair, "you don''t sprinkle bubble urine to take care of yourself, why do you contract Longmen pond." In Zheng Cuihua''s heart, she has made up her mind to contract Longmen pond to her brother. But her brother''s price made Zhao Jun, the village party secretary, very dissatisfied, and it froze. The so-called hand does not smile, his attitude from the door has been very good, but Zheng Cuihua step by step¡° Why can''t I contract the pond in the village? As a member of group 5 of Shanhe, I have the right to compete for the contract right of Longmen pond. " Lin Fei is good at saying that he can''t, so he is angry at the moment¡° The pond has been contracted to others. Wash and sleep! " Zheng Cuihua sneered, picked up the apple on the small stone table, threw it out directly, and yelled at Lin Fei: "get out, my family doesn''t welcome you." Nest grass! Lin Fei stares at Zheng Cuihua and says in a loud voice, "as long as the village doesn''t give notice, I have the right to compete for the contract right of Longmen pond."¡° Get out of here. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police and accuse you of breaking into the house. " With that, Zheng Cuihua took up the broom and chased Lin out, saying: "no matter how I do it, I''ll give my brother the contract right of Longmen pond, and Lin Fei won''t be paranoid." While avoiding the broom from Zheng Cuihua, Lin Fei pointed to Zheng Cuihua and said, "Zheng Cuihua, don''t go too far. I''m going to find the village head. It''s a matter of business. How can I break into a private house?" After driving Lin Fei out of the house, Zheng Cuihua closed the door.

 Chapter 60

    It''s no use to find the village head. Lin Fei is going to find Zhao Jun, the village branch secretary. Lin Fei knows that Zhao Jun is very fair and strict in his work, and will definitely tell him all about the contract of Longmen pond. When Lin Fei came to Zhao Jun''s house, he saw his daughter-in-law Zhang pingcui sweeping the yard and said with a smile: "aunt, is uncle Zhao at home? I have something to do with him A Leng, Zhang pingcui is very surprised, because usually Lin Fei hardly step into her house¡° No, he and Qingyan went to the field beyond the red tile house. " Zhang pingcui put down her broom and looked at Lin Fei in doubt. "What are you looking for, uncle Zhao?"¡° It''s a little bit trivial. It''s about contracting Longmen pond. " After Lin Fei said that, he told Zhang pingcui that he would go to the red tile house to find uncle Zhao. After a while, Lin Fei ran to the red tile house. Not far away, Lin Fei sees a beautiful shadow. The owner of the shadow is Zhao Qingyan, the village flower of group 5 of Shanhe, and the daughter of Zhao Jun, the village branch secretary. Lin Fei takes a closer look. Zhao Qingyan is chasing a little black dog. Zhao Qingyan is recognized as a village flower in group 5 of Shanhe. The people who went to Zhao Jun''s family to propose marriage almost broke the threshold of his family. The men in the village almost dare not go to her family to propose marriage. Most of them are rich people in Nanjiang city. Zhao Qingyan is outstanding in appearance, but she is also extremely hot in figure, protruding forward and backward. In addition, she is catching up with little black dog, and she vibrates before and after running, which is very eye-catching. At the beginning, when she was a child, Lin Fei played with her family and played a fake husband and wife. Lin Fei thought that if he could marry this little girl back home now, it would be smoke from his ancestral grave, and he would wake up in his dreams at night¡° Don''t run away, black Zhao Qingyan''s voice is as clear as a silver bell, which makes Lin Fei''s heart flutter. A closer look, Lin Fei saw Zhao Qingyan''s pretty face, a white heart-shaped short sleeve on her upper body, a bulging chest supporting the white short sleeve in a perfect radian, and a pair of close fitting short jeans on her lower body. Her two white slender legs were exposed, which made her look very youthful. Looking down again, Lin Fei sees Zhao Qingyan barefoot. Her two little feet were crystal clear, and she could see the blood vessels through the delicate skin. The shape of the arch was perfect, the smart toe toes were very neat, and the nail cover was painted with light red nail polish. As she ran after the little black dog, Zhao Qingyan didn''t pay attention to her feet. At the corner of a field and a small pond, she was suddenly stirred by a stone. Dong, Zhao Qingyan fell into the small pond¡° Help! Ah... Help Zhao Qingyan was flooded, choking to speak not agile. Seeing this, Lin Fei ran to the edge of the small pond as fast as he could. He saw bubbles on the water. He couldn''t see Zhao Qingyan at all. Without taking off his clothes, Lin Fei jumps down and swims to Zhao Qingyan. He holds Zhao Qingyan''s chest and waist with one hand and faces the bank with the other. It takes a lot of effort to get Zhao Qingyan to the shore. Lin Fei sits on the shore and gasps¡° Hey, it''s OK. You''re safe. " Lin Fei stroked his wet hair. Lin Fei didn''t hear Zhao Qingyan''s answer. He turned around and looked straight. Because Zhao Qingyan is all wet, through her short sleeves with white heart-shaped pattern, Lin Fei can see the black bra looming inside. I Pooh! Lin Fei spat a mouthful of saliva and scolded: "it''s time. I still think about that." What to do? Lin Fei was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Suddenly he thought of the rescue measures on TV, chest pressure and artificial respiration.

 Chapter 61

    One more second, Zhao Qingyan is more dangerous. At the moment, Lin Fei goes out in order to save people. He presses Zhao Qingyan''s chest with his hands and learns from the doctor on TV. Worried about Zhao Qingyan''s comfort all the time, Lin Fei doesn''t have a bad idea. Squeeze seven or eight times, see Zhao Qingyan no reaction. Only artificial respiration was left. Lin Fei broke off Zhao Qingyan''s pink and sexy lips. Just lowered his head, Lin Fei smelled a faint fragrance in his nose. Without thinking much, he immediately gave Zhao Qingyan artificial respiration. After three breaths, Zhao Qingyan is still quiet. Lin Fei was so worried that he bent down and gave Zhao Qingyan artificial respiration for the fourth time. His mouth just touched her soft pink lips like marshmallow. Suddenly, Lin Fei sees Zhao Qingyan''s two beautiful eyes. In the future, Zhao Qingyan''s weak and boneless hands pushed Lin Fei away and wiped her lips with lotus white arms. She said angrily, "Lin Fei, you bastard, you took my first kiss when I fainted."¡° You just fell into the water. I picked you up to see that you were unconscious, so I took rescue measures for you. " Lin Fei, who is pushed to the ground by Zhao Qingyan, looks innocent. What''s the matter? When she saves her, she scolds herself. Hear Lin Fei''s words, Zhao Qingyan Leng on the spot, think of the thing just now, immediately feel embarrassed. But after thinking about it carefully, Zhao Qingyan feels that her first kiss has been taken away by Lin Fei. She is still taken advantage of by Lin Fei. She picks a willow eyebrow and points to Lin Fei with an onion like finger and says, "I don''t care. You take away my first kiss. You are an asshole." It was madman who reasoned with women. Lin Fei thought this sentence was very reasonable. He thought of mischief in his heart and said with a bad smile: "I kiss you, but you''ll come back. We don''t have to suffer. What do you think?"¡° You''re shameless. Who''s going to kiss you? " Zhao Qingyan grabs the stone beside her hand and smashes it at Lin Fei. The stone hit Lin Fei''s crotch impartially. Lin Fei covered his crotch and screamed with pain. The big sweat beads flowed down¡° are you all right? I didn''t mean to Zhao Qingyan gets up and is worried. Her face is white. In this way, she knew that she was in trouble. Lin Fei took his first kiss in order to save himself. Instead of repaying Lin Fei, she was a nurse in Nanjiang people''s hospital. Naturally, she knew that place was the most vulnerable place for men¡° what you think? How could it be all right. " Lin Fei felt less painful. Seeing Zhao Qingyan worried about her, he was a little happy and said with pain: "I don''t care. I want that in my life. You must be responsible for me." be responsible for? Zhao Qingyan panicked and said anxiously, "it''s going to be OK. You have to believe in yourself."¡° I''m a nurse. Do you want to... "Zhao Qingyan''s face was red and almost dripping out of the water. Her voice was so small that she could only hear it. After a pause, Lin Fei still felt a little pain, but nothing more. Because he didn''t hear what Zhao Qingyan said just now, he asked, "I''m in good health, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. But what did you just say? " Hearing the speech, Zhao Qingyan''s pretty face became more and more red. She turned her head and dared not look at Lin Fei. She said in a soft voice, "I didn''t say anything. Now you''re all right. "¡° You saved me, I should thank you, but you took my first kiss, we are even, you go back to the village, don''t tell others about us Zhao Qingyan pursed her pink mouth and looked at Lin Fei coldly¡° I can be responsible for you. " Lin Fei said in a loud voice that he didn''t want to miss the chance. The reason for this is that Lin Fei feels that he can only kiss once if he is irresponsible, and he can kiss for a lifetime if he is responsible. To marry Zhao Qingyan, a village flower, Lin Fei can smile and blossom. In fact, Lin Fei has always liked Zhao Qingyan, but he was afraid that she would refuse, so he did not dare to say so.

 Chapter 62

    "Responsible?" Zhao Qingyan suspects that something is wrong with her ears. She gives Lin Fei a hard look: "Lin Fei, you want to be beautiful. Who dares to marry you, just like your family. " Yesterday afternoon holiday, Zhao Qingyan just came back this morning, naturally did not know that Lin Fei earned a little money by planting vegetables, still think Lin Fei family is still poor jingle ring. If put in the past, Lin Fei would not dare to climb up to Zhao Qingyan because of his low self-esteem, but now the situation is different. Since he got the gourd, Lin Fei was full of confidence. He made tens of thousands of money from buying cucumbers, first-class super crops and fairy fish. In less than ten days, Lin Fei has a small 100000, which is just now. When he contracted Longmen pond, there would be tens of thousands of fish a day, not vegetables. Lin Fei thought of these, as if he had seen the beautiful days waving to him. Suddenly, Zhao Qingyan felt that her words hurt Lin Fei''s self-esteem. She suddenly changed her words and said, "Lin Fei, I don''t mean anything else. It''s just a matter of fact that your family has a broken bungalow. Sometimes it leaks rain on rainy days. There is no transportation at home. I have to walk to the street. Even if I agree to marry someone, my parents won''t agree with me to marry you." On hearing this, Lin Fei felt that there was a play and said happily, "Qingyan, you think that my family''s conditions are poor. If my family''s conditions are good, you will consider marrying me?" With a cold hum, Zhao Qingyan curls her lips. She feels funny, but she doesn''t want to attack Lin Fei¡° Let''s wait until your family is ready! " Zhao Qingyan turns around and leaves. Obviously, she doesn''t believe Lin Fei''s family will get better. In Nanjiang people''s Hospital, Zhao Qingyan is also a flower. The men chasing her can form a company. If she was a material person, she would have married a rich man. She just wants to find someone who can talk, who has a sense of responsibility, who is positive and who she likes. Through Zhao Qingyan''s thin and wet white short sleeves, Lin Fei can vaguely see the black bra belt behind Zhao Qingyan, which makes him dry. Leng for a while, Lin Fan chased up and asked urgently: "when my family''s conditions are good, then what is the condition? You have to give a substantive standard, such as what car, what room, and so on." Beautiful eyes flow, Zhao Qingyan staring at Lin Fei, she really did not see Lin Fei this boy so persistent. He saved his life. If he didn''t pay attention to him, he would be inhuman. So, Zhao Qingyan pink lips micro movement, think about it, said: "as for the substantive standard? I work in the city. Of course, I hope my future husband can have a house in the city. It doesn''t need to be too big, just enough to live. I want to have the feeling of a home. I don''t want to rent a house all the time, so I don''t have a sense of belonging. As for the car? Two or three hundred thousand cars will do. After all, every time I go home, it''s very inconvenient to take a taxi. As for whether there are others or not, "he said Having said so much, Zhao Qingyan just wants Lin Fei to retreat. Nowadays, the price of housing in Nanjiang city is extremely high. The cheapest price is 5000 yuan per square meter. For a house of 100 square meters, it costs at least 500000 yuan. Plus two or three hundred thousand cars, a total of seven or eight hundred thousand. For the villagers of Shanhe village, this is astronomical. To put it bluntly, Zhao Qingyan doesn''t want to give Lin a meeting at all. Generally speaking, Lin Fei is confident that he can earn enough money. He excitedly says, "Qingyan, this is what you said. In less than a year, I will not only put the conditions you said in front of you, but also give you 100000 yuan of betrothal gifts and three gold coins."¡° Yes, that''s what you said When Zhao Qingyan hears Lin Feixin''s pledge, she thinks that Lin Fei is unreliable. This is not a small sum! She doesn''t like boys who boast.

 Chapter 63

    Zhao Qingyan sees a bone in Xiao Hei''s mouth and runs back. With Xiao Hei, Zhao Qingyan left. Looking at Zhao Qingyan''s pretty figure, Lin Fei is excited. Needless to say, this little girl is too attractive. After a while, Lin Fei remembered the purpose of this place. He came here mainly to ask Zhao Jun, the village branch secretary, about contracting Longmen pond. See Zhao Qingyan did not go far, Lin Fei trot to catch up¡° What can I do for you? " Seeing that Lin Fei ran to him again, Zhao Qingyan frowned slightly, and her peach blossom eyes glared at Lin Fei. She was very unhappy. Her little pink mouth pursed: "I''ve made it clear just now. When you meet the conditions I put forward, I will seriously consider whether to marry you. But until then, I want you to keep your mouth shut about what happened to us today. " Remembering that her first kiss was taken away by Lin Fei, Zhao Qingyan is shy and angry. Looking at her small face, Lin Fei felt a little more beautiful¡° You can rest assured that I will keep my mouth shut until the conditions you have proposed are met. " Lin Fei looked at Zhao Qingyan''s snow-white neck and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He said with a smile, "I''m looking for you for something else. I just want to ask where your father has gone. I heard your mother say that your father and you are in the red tile house. Why didn''t you see him?" Staring at Lin Fei with vigilance, Zhao Qingyan''s beautiful eyes flickered and asked, "what are you looking for my father for?"¡° Ask about contracting Longmen pond. " Lin Fei doesn''t have to hide anything from Zhao Qingyan and answers directly¡° Do you want to contract the pond? " Zhao Qingyan showed suspicion in her eyes and continued: "Lin Fei, it takes a lot of money to contract the pond. Do you have any?" To think about it, the contract pond is no more than 20000, Lin Fei is very confident, patted his chest and said: "I still have the money to contract the pond." With her sexy mouth turned aside, Zhao Qingyan was very contemptuous and muttered: "I heard your cousin Lin Ming say that you can''t get along in the city and come back to farm. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think it was true. Ah! Originally, I didn''t want to hit you and hurt your self-esteem. I didn''t expect that you were always boasting in front of me. I can tell you that chasing girls only boasting will not make girls like you, but will make girls hate you. Do it yourself! I''m going home. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. " Having said so much, I just don''t want to be myself. Lin Fei doesn''t want to explain, because any explanation is pale. Only when the facts are put in front of Zhao Qingyan, can she believe that everything she says is true. To contract Longmen pond, we must succeed. Lin Fei secretly made up his mind. This is not only related to his future career development, but also related to his credibility in Zhao Qingyan''s mind. More importantly, it may be related to his happiness for the rest of his life. He wants to prove to Zhao Qingyan that Lin Fei is by no means a snob, but a down-to-earth man. Imagine that girl doesn''t want to find a steady husband? Without answering the question about her father''s whereabouts, Zhao Qingyan walked away without looking back. Lin Fei is very helpless and decides to go back to Zhao Qingyan''s house in the afternoon to see if Zhao Jun, the village party secretary, is at home. At the moment, he walked towards Qin Yong''s three acres of land. He didn''t go to the land for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on now. Walking to Qin Yong''s home, Lin Fei sees Qin Yong weeding with a hoe. Looking around, three mu of land is planted with vegetables, one mu of cucumber seedlings, one mu of Eggplant and one mu of pepper. And the vegetables in the field are not growing well, Qin Yong is worried to death. These days, he goes to Lin Fei every day to talk about the situation in the field, but Lin Fei is always away from home, which makes his hair gray.

 Chapter 64

    Patted Qin Yong on the shoulder, Lin Fei said with a smile: "what''s the matter, listless." Looking around, Qin Yong found that it was Lin Fei who was coming. He suddenly showed a bright smile on his face and said urgently, "Feizi, you''ve come at last. Look at the seedlings in the field. They''re growing badly. You should think about something quickly." Carefully looking at the seedlings in the field, it''s really not very long, but Lin Fei is not worried at all. Because he has magic water, when no one is around at night, he sprinkles magic water on the seedlings, and the seedlings will grow crazily. Moreover, the vegetables are quite delicious¡° Don''t worry about it. Tomorrow, you can just find a few people in the village to help us pick vegetables. Just like last time, 60 yuan per person. " Then Lin Fan took out ten thousand yuan and handed it to Qin Yong, "take this money, you pay the villagers, and you keep the rest. You are busy with other things these days, and you forget about planting vegetables." Qin Yong''s eyes are almost flying out when he looks at the poor growing seedlings in three mu of land and stares at Lin Fei who has vowed. You can pick vegetables tomorrow. It''s like a joke. Without taking Lin Fei''s ten thousand yuan, Qin Yong said suspiciously, "Feizi, are you sure that mature vegetables will grow in the field tomorrow?"¡° Believe me, when did I cheat you? Think about the cucumber in the field last time. " Lin Fei laughs and doesn''t explain too much. He doesn''t plan to tell anyone about shenhulu. Thinking of the cucumber incident last time, Qin Yong was a little relieved, but still a little suspicious. After all, this kind of thing is too magical¡° I won''t take the money. You can find someone else to pick vegetables! I seldom walk around with the people in the village. " Qin Yong shirked and said with an embarrassed face. Forgetting this, Qin Yong hardly walks around with the villagers. Lin Fei doesn''t force him either. He takes out 2000 yuan to win and gives it to Qin Yong. Qin Yong doesn''t agree and says it''s too much. Lin Fei''s eyes were cold. Qin Yongcai accepted the money¡° That''s right. You follow me. I can''t treat you badly. I will find someone else to pick vegetables. The money I give you is your salary these days. Let''s do this. You provide land and people. I''ll give you 10000 yuan a month. What do you think? " It''s Lin''s principle to repay each other''s kindness. What''s more, when he first came back to the village, no one was willing to give the land to Lin Fei. Only Qin Yong came to him and was willing to follow him. Lin Fei will always remember this kindness. Now he is just at the beginning of his career, and there are still many places to spend money. Therefore, he only gave Qin Yong 10000 yuan a month. When his career grows, he will give Qin Yong a higher salary¡° Ten thousand a month, dear. It''s too high. It''s catching up with and surpassing the small white-collar workers in the city. "Qin Yong was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time. After a while, Qin Yong stammered: "Feizi, too, too much."¡° What is this? You are my right arm. When my career grows, I will offer you a higher salary. Now is just the beginning. " Lin Fei imagined that in the future, he would expand the vegetable planting area in a large area, contract to raise fish in the pond, and contract to raise wild boar in Maoershan... In the future, he still had too many things to do, but he had only one person, so he couldn''t get busy at all, so he had to hand over some things to his confidants. Qin Yong was his first confidant. Seeing that Qin Yong was like a mummy, Lin Fei slapped Qin Yong in front of him with his hand and cried, "don''t be shocked. I''ll go back first." Looking at Lin Fei''s back, Qin Yong gasps heavily. My God! Ten thousand a month is just the beginning. After that, isn''t Qin Yong developed? To build a new house, to marry a wife, to fulfill the wishes of his parents, to carry on the family line for the old Qin family, these dreams that can only be realized in a dream, seem to have appeared in front of Qin Yong''s eyes. The fundamental reason for all this is that he follows the right person. At this time, he believed that choice is more important than effort.

 Chapter 65

    Back home, Lin Fei is thinking about who to ask someone to pick vegetables in the village. After all, inviting someone to pick vegetables involves paying the villagers. Walking into the courtyard, Lin Fei saw his mother washing vegetables, and happily ran to help her wash vegetables¡° Go and play, and I''ll wash it. " Seeing that Lin Fei came to wash vegetables, Lin''s mother was not happy. Then she said, "Xiao Fei, I heard that you are growing vegetables in Qin Yong''s house recently. Yesterday I went to Qin Yong''s house and saw that the growth of the vegetable seedlings is too bad. It''s estimated that they will mature and sell for money only after a long time. " Holding his mother''s neck, Lin Fei said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry about this. There''s one thing I want you to do¡° How old is the child? It''s like a child. " Lin''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, has no choice but to take Lin Fei. She points her finger at Lin Fei''s temple. She looks angry but she is happy. "I knew you didn''t want to go to your mother if you had nothing to do. Tell me, what''s the matter? My mother owes you in her last life."¡° Mom, don''t do that. What I''m telling you is a good thing. I want you to help me find five people in the village to pick vegetables. Each one costs 60 yuan a day. " Lin Fei knows that his mother loves him the most, so he should agree. A Leng, Lin''s mother put down the cabbage in her hand, a suspicious face, said: "where do you have vegetables for others to pick? Qin Yong''s three mu land is full of vegetable seedlings. "¡° I know. You just have to find someone Then Lin Fei took out ten thousand yuan and put it in his mother''s hand. "Take the money first. You can find someone to give you the labor money. The rest of the money, you can buy whatever you want with my father. Don''t save money for me. You and my father''s health is the greatest wealth in my life." Smell speech, Lin mother nearly 50 people, eyes inlaid with rolling tears, secret way son grew up, know love parents. Although Lin Fei didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, Lin''s mother didn''t think about it any more and agreed. Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, is very decisive and can do whatever she says. Ran to Tian Guilan''s house, saw Tian Guilan wash clothes by hand again, Hu Xiuhua said with a smile: "sister Guilan, washing clothes?" In the past, Tian Guilan didn''t want to bird Hu Xiuhua, because she was Zheng Cuihua''s apple polisher. Zheng Cuihua was hostile to the Hu Xiulan family, so she was also very indifferent to the Hu Xiuhua family. However, it''s not the same recently. Lin Fei has contacted the rich boss and can ask her to work in the field for 60 days! Twenty more than Zheng Cuihua. Don''t underestimate 20 yuan. In Shanhe village, 20 yuan is enough for a few days'' living expenses. Listen to the voice of Hu Xiuhua, Tian Guilan quickly stood up, waved the water on her hand, and said enthusiastically: "sister Xiuhua, what do you want me to do?"¡° I''d like to invite you to pick vegetables in the field tomorrow. I don''t know if you are free tomorrow. " Seeing Tian Guilan''s enthusiasm for her, Hu Xiuhua didn''t adapt to it. She didn''t think much about it and said what she wanted. Picking vegetables? Tian Guilan, who was a human spirit, immediately guessed that he would give money. She said happily, "if you are free, you are too free. You just don''t know how much a day is."¡° Sixty a day. " Hu Xiuhua is straightforward and has no fancy. She tells the price¡° Yes, yes. I''ll be at your house at 7:30 tomorrow. What do you think? " Tian Guilan said excitedly. Hu Xiuhua answered and left. Seeing that it was noon, Hu Xiuhua decided to go home to cook first and then find four people in the afternoon. Hu Xiuhua, who is cooking in the kitchen, doesn''t know that Tian Guilan''s big mouth is telling people everywhere that her family is looking for someone to pick vegetables, 60 days a day! All of a sudden, many housewives came to the house and poured into the kitchen. Hu Xiuhua was surrounded. Everyone got close to Hu Xiuhua one after another, and then said they wanted to help her family pick vegetables. In this way, Hu Xiuhua became the most popular person in the village. Standing in front of Lin Fei''s house, Zheng Cuihua craned her neck and looked inside. Her eyes were full of envy and hatred.

 Chapter 66

    For the first time, Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, was in a dilemma. Everyone is from the countryside. It''s not good to choose who or not. After struggling for a long time, Hu Xiuhua chose the four people in front of her and followed a first come, last served rule. The people in the back didn''t agree and started shouting. Hu Xiuhua had no choice but to say that she would invite them next time, and they would not leave until they had confirmed again and again. Because of the long delay in selecting people, Hu Xiuhua finished lunch very late. After lunch, Lin Fei comes to Zhao Qingyan''s home. As soon as he entered the house, Lin Fei''s eyes were straight, because he saw Zhao Qingyan standing up after washing her hair in her yard. Her soft black hair threw out a perfect radian. Ten meters away, Lin Fei could smell the fragrance from the tip of his nose, which was intoxicating. At the moment, Zhao Qingyan is a beautiful, fresh, snowy white neck with a smooth and delicate neck. It looks crystal clear in the sunlight. White slender thighs wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings, full of temptation, small feet is a pair of pink flip flops, very cute. Just as Lin Fei''s eyes were about to fly out, Zhao Qingyan also saw Lin Fei. She stamped her little foot and said angrily, "have you seen enough?"¡° No Lin Fei swallowed saliva, subconsciously replied. Throwing down the pink towel in her hand, Zhao Qingyan''s tender hands protected her chest, and her pink lips pursed: "don''t look, you''re looking, I''m going to call out impoliteness." It''s indecent to say that if you''ve had a good time, it''s not written in Chinese law¡° You dress like that just to show men! I see you. You are charming. You should be happy. " Lin Fei joked. After gouging out Lin Fei, Zhao Qingyan runs to the inner room in a hurry. After changing into jeans and short sleeves, Zhao Qingyan went back to the yard and said angrily, "Lin Fei, you didn''t promise me in the morning. You won''t harass me again until you meet my requirements?"¡° A mangy dog is not honest at all Zhao Qingyan vomited lilac tongue, "you will only let me hate you more and more, you go quickly." All of a sudden, Zhao Qingyan thinks it''s not good. Lin Fei won''t ask her parents to marry him for kissing! The country girl family, attaches great importance to reputation. If we all know that Lin Fei and her kiss, it may be gossipy. His parents are very traditional people, and they may not be able to stand up to the public. Then... The girl always likes to be preconceived and always thinks that she wants to pester her, but Lin Fei is helpless. Lin Fei also knows that women''s brain is linear thinking, very complex, they can make up a lot of things that have nothing. Not wanting to explain, Lin Fei went straight to the topic and said, "I''m not here to see you. I''m looking for your father. I want to talk to him about contracting Longmen pond in the village." It costs a lot of money to contract the pond. Zhao Qingyan doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can come up with so much money, and even more doesn''t believe that Lin Fei is coming to talk to her father about contracting the pond. Talking to her father about contracting the pond, Tang must be just a reason. Thinking about it, she is more and more convinced that Lin Fei wants to propose to her parents. How shameless! I want to cover the white wolf with empty hands. Bah! It''s supposed to be empty handed. If his parents don''t agree with Lin Fei, Lin Fei publicizes everywhere that he kisses himself, what should he do? The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. So Zhao Qingyan waved a pink fist and threatened Lin Fei: "if you dare to tell my parents about us, I''ll kill you."¡° What''s the matter Lin Fei shakes his head and pretends to be confused. In fact, he knows that Zhao Qingyan is kissing¡° You, you, you are shameless. " Zhao Qingyan was defeated by Lin Fei''s shamelessness, frowning Xiumei, shriveled pink lips, and said in a loud voice: "kiss." At this time, Zhao Qingyan''s father, Zhao Jun, came back from a meeting in the town. When he stepped into the door, he heard his baby daughter saying kiss.

 Chapter 67

    As soon as she stepped into the yard, Zhao Qingyan''s father, Zhao Jun, saw Lin Fei and was stunned when he thought of his daughter''s kiss. Have they both become lovers so quickly? Zhao Jun''s daughter is the village flower of group 5 of Shanhe. There are so many people who come to his house to propose marriage. Most of them come from well-off families. Most of them are rich people. However, Zhao Jun is not a man who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. The most important thing is that he wants his daughter to find a person who he likes and has a sense of responsibility. However, the most basic thing is not to let his daughter suffer with others after she married. Zhao Jun knows all about the conditions of Lin Fei''s family. Not to mention his broken bungalows, his grandparents are ill. What a burden it is! Recently, Zhao Jun also heard that Lin Fei had a small harvest in growing vegetables in his hometown, but no matter how capable a farmer is, what can he do? Can he buy a house in the city? Her daughter works in the best hospital in Nanjiang city. She can''t go back to her hometown to work with Lin Fei. After thinking so much, Zhao Jun saw Zhao Qingyan''s blushing face and said, "what did you say just now?" Thinking of what she said just now, Zhao Qingyan''s face was red and bleeding. She knew that her father was a conservative. Seeing that his face was not good, she immediately lowered her head and did not dare to reply¡° Well, it''s not easy for you to come back. Go back to your room and have a rest. " Seeing his daughter''s appearance and Lin Fei''s presence, Zhao Jun didn''t want to scold her too hard. Instead, he looked at Lin Fei and said with a polite smile, "Lin Fei, what are you doing in my house? What''s the matter?" Lin Fei is not a fool. He saw that Zhao Jun didn''t want Zhao Qingyan to have contact with him, so he separated his daughter. This shows that Zhao Jun is not optimistic about him. On the contrary, it aroused Lin Fei''s fighting spirit. He wanted to prove to others that he was no worse than anyone else. The so-called people fight for breath, Buddha fight for fragrance. Looking at Zhao Qingyan''s pretty back, Lin Fei silently vowed in his heart that he would be outstanding in his life and marry Zhao Qingyan home. Zhao Jun sees Lin Fei''s eyes staring at his daughter''s back. He thinks it''s bad. It''s possible that his guess is true. Looking back, he must enlighten his daughter well. He can''t destroy the happiness of his whole life just because of a little sweetness. Anyway, no matter what he thinks, he thinks that Lin Fei is not worthy of his woman. If his daughter marries Lin Fei, it''s like jumping into the fire pit. After a pause, Lin Fei said with a smile to Zhao Jun, "Uncle Zhao, I just want to ask you about the contract of Longmen pond in our village. My aunt Zheng Cuihua said that the pond has been contracted. I don''t know if there is such a thing?" Although Lin Fei hates Zheng Cuihua, in the face of Zhao Jun, he has to say that Zheng Cuihua is an aunt, otherwise people will think he is ill bred. When it comes to the contracting right of Longmen pond, Zhao Jun has a headache. Several people want to contract the pond, but the price is not high. Zhao Jun wanted to give the contract right to Liu shuiwa, who had a higher price. However, village head Lin Ziqiang disagreed. He found various excuses to say that Liu shuiwa was not suitable and insisted on giving the contract right to his brother-in-law, Zheng Meng, Zheng Cuihua''s younger brother. As the village branch secretary of the village, Zhao Jun disagreed. So far, the contract right of Longmen pond is deadlocked¡° It''s not contracted yet. Zheng Cuihua is talking nonsense. " In a daze, Zhao Jun thinks that Lin Fei is likely to be thinking about the contracting right of Longmen pond, otherwise he won''t ask. Zhao Jun squints his eyes, looks at Lin Fei carefully, and says, "do you also want to compete for the contracting right?" Lin Fei nodded and said, "yes, I mean it. Since I haven''t been contracted by others, I''m sure I''ll get it." The tone of his speech is full of confidence, which makes Zhao Jun take a look at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 68

    "To be honest, there are several people competing for the contract right of Longmen pond. The competition is fierce. Why are you so confident?" Zhao Jun wants to find out Lin Fei''s words and see how much he plans to pay for Longmen pond. In line with the principle of fair competition, the pond in the village belongs to the public property, which naturally comes from the high price. Lin Fei knows that in the past few years, the contract right for ponds was 3000 yuan a year. This time, he plans to contract ponds at the price of 20000 yuan a year. On the one hand, Lin Fei thinks that he can make a lot of money quickly with the help of gourd; On the other hand, he wants to make more contributions to the village. No matter when he is a man, he can''t forget his roots. Lin Fei inquired about the fact that ordinary villagers in group 5 of Shanhe raised fish in the pond. After cutting the cost, they made a net profit of 5000 yuan a year at most. If someone in the village wants to contract the pond, the most price they can offer is 8000 yuan. No matter how high it is, they will lose money. No one in the world is stupid enough to do business at a loss. In this way, the problem of contracting Longmen pond for 20000 yuan should be small¡° Ha ha, uncle Zhao wants to ask me how much I plan to pay Lin Fei directly points out that it''s nothing to hide and choke. It''s really unnecessary. He said faintly, "I''ll tell you straight. I''m going to pay 20000 yuan." Smell speech, Zhao Jun is frowning, on the face appear not happy look¡° Why is it too little? " Lin Fei was confused and asked¡° Just now you said that the potential is to win. I thought you would give me a surprise offer. I didn''t expect that, but it''s really too little. " Zhao Jungang takes a different look at Lin Fei. It turns out that Lin Fei can only boast. What''s the potential? It''s all bullshit. Ah! Zhao Jun sighed deeply. What''s wrong with the young people now? Apart from boasting about Niubi, he can''t do anything practical. Immediately, Zhao Jun said coldly: "I think you''d better forget it. The quotation you gave Longmen pond is the least. Even Zheng Meng''s quotation is higher than you." Longmen pond, as the public property of group 5 of Shanhe village, the higher the contract price, the more conducive to the development of the whole village. Zhao Jun wanted to make more money for the village committee, then went to the township government to apply for some funds, and paved the village with concrete roads. If you want to be rich, build roads first. This has always been Zhao Jun''s worry. As a village cadre, he is determined to lead us out of poverty and become rich. But it''s not easy. Nest grass? The least? Lin FeiMeng circle, who gives the offer if more than 20000 a year, it is not to lose money to grandma''s home. What''s more, group 5 of Shanhe village doesn''t seem to have such a fool¡° Is it true that someone has quoted more than 20000? " Lin Fei was very suspicious and asked again¡° Lin Fei, you still live a few years ago! It''s not that someone quoted more than 20000, but everyone quoted more than 20000. " Zhao Jun was a little impatient. He didn''t want to waste time with Lin Fei. He said in a hurry, "if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go to the fields." The implication could not be more obvious. Zhao Jun gave an order to expel guests. Hiding in the back room, Zhao Qingyan has nothing to do, so she hides in the corner and overhears all the conversations between her father Zhao Jun and Lin Fei. Through the screen window, Zhao Qingyan looked at Lin Fei with disdain. With a small cherry mouth and a cold hum, she said to herself, "I have seen that you Lin Fei can only boast. What''s the potential? What put the car and house in front of me in less than a year? What''s a hundred thousand dollars? What three gold? What else can you do when Lin Fei blows the bull''s hide? Big liar, paranoia, big fool, Miss Ben doesn''t want to talk to you any more. People like you, Lin Fei, who are not reliable, still want to marry Miss Ben. It''s good that you can get a wife in your life. " No matter how cheeky Lin Fei was, he got up and went out, but he still couldn''t believe that the cost of contracting Longmen pond was more than 20000 yuan a year. One foot stepped out of the door of Zhao Qingyan''s house. Lin Fei looked at Zhao Jun and said, "Uncle Zhao, is it true that someone contracts Longmen pond for more than 20000 yuan a year?"

 Chapter 69

    20000 a year? Zhao Jun suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Lin Fei said that he contracted Longmen pond to pay 20000 yuan a year? Impossible! Zhao Jun is clear about the situation of Longmen pond. No matter who can do it, he can earn up to 5000 yuan a year to raise fish in Longmen pond. And Lin FeiGuang''s annual contract fee is 20000 yuan, plus fish fry fee, management fee, labor fee, etc., miscellaneous, at least 4500 yuan a year. All in all, it costs about 25000 a year. It''s about ten thousand less than what you get from selling fish. That Lin Fei a year to paste 15! Initially, Zhao Jun was stunned. Was it not that Lin Fei was confused and casually said that he would contract Longmen pond for 20000 yuan a year? In order to be sure, Zhao''s eyes were round and he yelled to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, are you sure you want to contract Longmen pond for 20000 a year?"¡° Of course, I''m Lin Fei. I''ve brought all the money. " Seeing the appearance of Zhao Jun, the village secretary, Lin Fei scratched his head, which was very difficult to understand. Not much thought, Lin Fei still walked out, the other foot also stepped out of Zhao Qingyan''s door. All of a sudden, Zhao Jun''s hands trembled excitedly and ran all the way to catch up with Lin Fei. He held Lin Fei''s arm tightly and said, "nephew, please come in quickly. We have something to talk about in the living room." I drop a good, 20000 a year, four years is 80000. If he went to the township government to apply for 20000 yuan, it would add up to 100000 yuan. With this 100000 yuan, group 5 of Shanhe village can put the construction of Concrete Road on the agenda. The more he thinks about it, the more excited Zhao Jun is. Building a concrete road for his hometown can not only realize his dream for many years, but also contribute immeasurably to future generations! Zhao Jun dragged Lin Fei into his living room and wiped the chair with his sleeve. His right hand pointed to the chair that had been wiped with no dust. Lin Fei said respectfully, "please sit down. I don''t know what my nephew wants to drink? Oh, by the way, I still have Longjing, which has been treasured for many years¡° Dead girl, the distinguished guest is coming. If you don''t come out, come out and say hello to the guest. " Zhao Jun turns to Zhao Qingyan''s boudoir and shouts. Seeing that Zhao Qingyan comes out reluctantly, he says, "I don''t understand any attitude or politeness. Make tea for my nephew as soon as possible. Don''t use the tea on the living room table. Use the Longjing food in my bedroom cabinet. Longjing tea is on the bottom floor of my bedroom cabinet. " Hearing her father''s words, Zhao Qingyan is speechless. She stomps her feet in anger and stares at her father Zhao Jun with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. Hum, who let himself into the boudoir just now? Just now I called someone else Lin Fei. In the twinkling of an eye, I called him my nephew. The speed of change is too fast! Although dissatisfied, Zhao Qing still walked to her father''s bedroom in a huff and puff manner. In the living room, Zhao Jun looked at Lin Fei like a father-in-law looking at his son-in-law. He said happily, "nephew, I misunderstood you. I thought you were going to use 20000 yuan to contract the right to use Longmen pond for four years. Don''t be surprised. The village committee usually outsources the right to use Longmen pond for four years at one time. My fault, my fault. I''m a fool. " In Zhao Jun''s bedroom, Zhao Qingyan''s beautiful eyes saw that the bottom floor of the cabinet was locked. Suddenly, Xiumei twisted together and yelled to the living room: "Dad, what''s the situation? The bottom floor of the cabinet in your bedroom is locked. It''s not a good thing. Are you still locked at home? "

 Chapter 70

    A pat head, Zhao Jun suddenly realized, exclaimed: "I forget this." With that, Zhao Jun quickly walked to the bedroom, took a bunch of keys from his waist, opened the cupboard, and took out the Longjing, which had been treasured for many years. A fragrance of the smell then spread, far away in the living room of Lin Fei can smell. Putting the West Lake Longjing into Zhao Qingyan''s hands, Zhao Jun felt a lot of pain. He was reluctant to part with it. He said with heartache, "don''t scatter it. I managed to get it from Hangzhou with my comrades in arms. I used to drink less."¡° Old stingy, isn''t it just a little tea? I''m sorry for you. " Zhao Qingyan beautiful eyes white father Zhao Jun one eye, shriveled pink lips, "if you don''t want to give up, don''t take out." Knowing that his daughter didn''t know how to taste tea, Zhao Jun didn''t explain. He hummed coldly, "my eldest nephew has come to our house. If he can''t bear it, he will take it out." Listening to his father''s big nephew calling Lin Fei, Zhao Qingyan is very upset. She looks at his father Zhao Jun scornfully and says that his face changes faster than the baby''s¡° Lin Fei, when did you become your nephew? Why don''t I know? " Zhao Qingyan shakes her head and is speechless¡° Don''t talk about useless things. " Zhao Jun eyebrows a pick, horizontal way: "hurry up to make tea, my nephew is still waiting for me outside." When Zhao Jun returns to the living room, Zhao Qingyan makes tea in the living room. With a slap, Zhao Qingyan threw a cup of tea to Lin Fei''s desk. This little girl took the gun medicine? Lin Fei doesn''t understand. Looking at Zhao Qingyan''s angry appearance, he says harshly, "I''ve offended you again?" After rolling her eyes, Zhao Qingyan''s pretty face was frosty. She was not happy and said, "Lin Fei, can you stop boasting? Do you still want to contract Longmen pond at the price of 20000 a year? Do you have that much money? Look at you poor, you must be planning to set up the White Wolf empty handed Hearing this, Zhao Jun was stunned. Just now, he thought that he was dazed by joy and heard his daughter mention the most realistic problem. Then he squinted at Lin Fei and thought that Lin Fei could not have so much money? Lin Fei''s family is poor. He knows that. Not long ago, he heard Zheng Cuihua say that Lin Fei couldn''t get along in the city, so he went home to farm. What does it mean? It shows that Lin Fei hasn''t made much money outside these years. Back to the village these days, he also knows that Lin Fei has made a lot of money by selling vegetables, but how much money can he make by selling vegetables? A few thousand dollars at most is too much. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Zhao Jun touched his chin and stared at Lin Fei with burning eyes. He said in a cold voice, "Lin Fei, do you have so much money? Do you know that the outsourcing of ponds in the village is generally four years. The contract price you say is 20000 yuan a year and 80000 yuan in four years. This is not a small sum of money! " Since he wanted to contract Longmen pond, Lin Fei had already made a plan. He had expected that others would question him, so before he went out, he had 80000 yuan in cash with him. Although it''s safe to put 80000 yuan in cash on the card, Lin Fei thinks that the shock of 80000 yuan in cash is far more convincing than 80000 yuan on the card. Just when Lin Fei is ready to take out eight wads of money from his pants pocket, Zhao Qingyan sees Lin Fei standing in the same place and thinks that she has broken his trick of using white wolf empty handed. In an instant, Zhao Qingyan was as refreshing as ice cream on the sixth summer day, and her green index finger pointed at Lin Fei and said contemptuously, "Lin Fei, what else can you do besides playing with your skin, King cowhide? Do you think it''s a shame that I''ve told you so much?"

 Chapter 71

    Hearing Zhao Qingyan''s words, Lin Fei takes back his hands in his pants pocket. Zhao Qingyan observed Lin Fei''s small movements. Her small mouth smacked her tongue, and she said with disdain, "it''s very impressive. I thought you were going to take 80000 yuan out of your old jeans and slap it on the table." Shaking her head, Zhao Qingyan''s beautiful eyes moved, staring at the bulge of Lin Fei''s jeans pocket, provocatively said: "what''s in your pants pocket? It can''t be two apples! Or two goose eggs. When you''re hungry, how about two bites? " Seeing that the little girl kept beating herself, Lin Fei said with a smile: "if I take out 80000 yuan now, what do you want?" Breath is bigger than beriberi! Zhao Qingyan knows that Shanhe village is very poor, and she is the best farmer. She has a net income of more than 20000 a year, which is very good. 80000 yuan, which will take several years to save. This is still under the condition that the family members are not sick and the family burden is not heavy. Looking at Lin Fei''s family these years, his grandparents are sick and his two children are studying. It''s good that his family doesn''t owe money. How can they save money? Just now, he said that he had 80000 yuan on him. Zhao Qingyan was almost dead with laughter. Her eyes were full of contempt. She laughed and said: "Lin Fei, you are really a king of cowhide. Even if you go home to collect money, I guess you can''t come up with 80000 yuan. You''re going to laugh your baby to death. " With that, Zhao Qingyan burst into tears, wiped the corners of her eyes with her white jade like arm, and said, "I''ll give you a day. If you can get 80000 yuan, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."¡° That''s true. " Lin Fei suddenly stood up, eyes full of surprise. Seeing that Lin Fei is so confident, Zhao Qingyan has an uncertain premonition in her mind. But on second thought, who is willing to lend the money to Lin Fei''s family! When Lin Fei''s family pays back the money, don''t wait for the golden age¡° Seriously, I, Zhao Qingyan, mean what I say. As long as you can get 80000 yuan today, I will do whatever you want me to do. Anyway, Zhao Qingyan is also the most beautiful woman in the five groups of Shanhe. She never means what she says. " Zhao Qingyan glanced at Lin Fei and said with a cold smile, "I''m not like some people. I only know how to brag."¡° Well, that''s what you said. If anyone plays tricks, he''s a puppy. " As he said, Lin Fei took out eight wads of money from his pocket and patted it on the table. Then he looked up and down at Zhao Qingyan''s figure. "I don''t have to go home to collect it. A total of 80000 yuan, no more, no less, put it in front of you." Looking at the eight wads of money on the table, Zhao Qingyan is at a loss, wriggling her throat and saying nothing for a long time. However, Zhao Jun was stunned for a while, and then said with a smile: "big nephew, drink tea quickly, let''s discuss the contract of the pond! Business matters. " The real 80000 yuan completely dispelled Zhao Jun''s doubts. Zhao Jun was happy and secretly thought that he would quickly finalize the contract and apply for 20000 yuan from the township government, so that the construction of cement roads in the village could be put on the agenda as soon as possible¡° I don''t think your money is fake Zhao Qingyan doesn''t believe Lin Fei can come up with 80000 yuan in cash. She picks up a stack of money and looks left and right. She is very surprised to find that all the money is real¡° Uncle Zhao, we''ll talk about it later. " With that, Lin Fei stares at Zhao Qingyan''s flawless face expectantly and says happily, "just now, you said that as long as I give you 80000 yuan, you will do whatever I ask you to do." At a glance, Zhao Qingyan screams in her heart. Lin Fei is sure to ask too much. When he got to Zhao Qingyan''s crystal clear earlobe, Lin Fei drew a bad smile from the corner of his mouth: "I want you to be my wife. Tonight I will climb into your boudoir and charge some interest first."

 Chapter 72

    Teng for a while, Zhao Qingyan''s face flushed to the root of her ears, her eyes were full of fire, and she kept beating Lin Fei''s back with her pink fist¡° Hooligans, I let you play hooligans on me and kill you. " Zhao Qingyan pursed her little lips high, and her little fists rained down on Lin Fei''s back. Although it wasn''t very painful, Lin Fei jumped up and exclaimed: "Zhao Qingyan, you little girl, have you forgotten what you said? Do you know that what you are doing now is tantamount to murdering your husband. "¡° When did I promise to marry you? Don''t talk nonsense Zhao Qingyan was stupefied for a moment, blinking and blinking her long eyelashes, and immediately felt that Lin Fei was taking advantage of her. The pink fist increased its strength and knocked on Lin Fei''s back, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth." In order to avoid Zhao Qingyan''s beating, Lin Fei runs around the living room. Zhao Qingyan chases her and threatens Lin Fei¡° How thirsty are you girls? Why are you chasing me? Although I know my Lin Fei is very popular, you don''t want to chase me with your life! " Lin Fei deliberately only three steps away from Zhao Qingyan, let her see to catch up, but let her not touch his own hair. Bang! Zhao Jun really couldn''t see it. His face was very blue. He picked up the cup and threw it on the table. He said angrily, "OK, Qingyan, have you had enough trouble. I don''t understand any rules. How do you treat your guests? " In Zhao Jun''s opinion, the most important thing in front of him is to make an agreement with Lin Fei about contracting the pond. As for the fight between his daughter and Lin Fei, it''s all a madness between children. It''s over. Stopping to catch up, Zhao Qingyan angrily looks at her father, Zhao Jun, and her heart is full of injustice. Why does her father always elbow out. Instead, Zhao Qingyan looks at Lin Fei. Her eyebrows are twisted together and her mouth is puffed. She opens the air with a pink fist and says angrily, "wait for me."¡° What are you waiting for? Waiting for you to marry me? " Lin Fei looked at her red face and the apple after autumn, and felt more and more beautiful, "Zhao Qingyan, can''t you be a little bit reserved? I think about both of us day by day. " After listening, Zhao Qingyan is ready to throw the powder fist. On one side, Zhao Jun couldn''t bear it any more. He slapped his hand on the table and angrily scolded Zhao Qingyan: "OK, Qingyan, go back to your room. Lin Fei and I have something important to talk about." when Zhao Qingyan returned to the room, only Lin Fei and Zhao Jun were left. After a long discussion, Zhao Jun, the Secretary of the village Party branch, said that he would do his best to help Lin Fei win the contract right of Longmen pond. After all, according to the rules, if the price is high, he will have to pay. However, he told Lin Fei that in the afternoon he had to find time to meet with village head Lin Ziqiang and see what Lin Ziqiang thought. After talking about business, Lin Fei comes to Longmen pond. Beside the pond, Lin Fei is looking forward to a bright future. If he takes the contract right of the pond, he will sell some fry in the future, and then sprinkle holy water. How much will he have to pay for the big fish! With money, I can buy a villa and a luxury car in Nanjiang City, and then I can marry Zhao Qingyan. Thinking of Zhao Qingyan''s hot figure, perfect face, white thigh, Lin Fei''s belly all burst into a fire. At this time, Lin Fei Yu Guang saw Zhao Qingyan riding a pink bicycle past the pond, and a man rushed out from under the ridge of the field. The man ran into Zhao Qingyan''s bicycle with a black broken bowl in his hand. Soon, the man stopped the bike and broke the broken bowl in his hand¡° Ah, my bowl. It''s a bowl used by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, at least several million. " The man began to cry, but there was not a tear.

 Chapter 73

    Zhao Qingyan, who was riding on a bicycle, nearly fell down when she was hit. Fortunately, she was quick and could hold the bicycle. After shaking for a while, she finally stood firm¡° Zhao Qingyan, how did you ride a bicycle? You hit me and broke my family''s heirloom. It''s an antique. It was used by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. " The man came first, a villain complained first, picked up the broken bowl pieces, his face was sad, as if his goddess had been taken away by others. For a moment, Zhao Qingyan was at a loss. Her pretty face turned red with anger. She pointed to the man and said, "Zheng Meng, don''t blow your mouth out. It''s clear that you bumped into my bike, which made me almost fall down. I haven''t settled with you yet. As for the broken bowl in your hand, it''s not an antique at all. It was used by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Why don''t you say that the terracotta warriors and horses were used? " At a glance, Zhao Qingyan recognizes this man as Zheng Meng, the brother of Zheng Cuihua, a well-known bully in the fifth group of Shanhe village. Standing on the edge of the pond, Lin Fei also recognized that Zheng Meng was the one who touched the porcelain. He knew the root and the bottom of Zheng Meng. Zheng Meng is a famous villain in the village. His brother-in-law is the head of the village. Over the years, he has done many evil things in the village, such as stealing other people''s chickens in the middle of the night, climbing the wall to watch widow Wang take a bath... "Sister Qingyan, if you want to say that, I won''t like it." Zheng Meng threw the pieces of the broken bowl on the ground. His dead fish eyes fixed on Zhao Qingyan, rubbed his hands and said, "of course, you can decide not to compensate me for my antiques, but you have to accompany me all night. How about that? It''s a fair deal, isn''t it! My bowl is worth millions of dollars. You''ll stay with me all night, and you''ll get millions of dollars a night. "¡° I Pooh, Zheng Meng, can you be more rogue? Is your broken bowl worth millions? Three year olds don''t believe it. " Zhao Qingyan just doesn''t eat his that, ride on the bicycle again, prepare to go. Seeing that Zhao Qingyan wants to go, Zheng Meng looks fierce. He reaches for the front of Zhao Qingyan''s pink bike and immediately forces it to stop¡° Let''s go, Zheng Meng. Don''t make trouble. I have to get to Nanjiang this afternoon. " Zhao Qingyan''s lips are pursed, and her peach blossom eyes stare at Zheng Meng discontentedly. No matter how much Zheng mengcai said angrily, "Zhao Qingyan, you can either lose money or sleep with me for one night. You can choose for yourself." Seen shameless, never seen so shameless, Zhao Qingyan greatly angry, yelled: "roll fast, you again like this, I call people."¡° You shout, this place, who will come? " Zheng Meng laughs. Anyway, he will eat Zhao Qingyan today. Before deciding to touch porcelain, Zheng Meng had already calculated that he would choose a place far away from the village. If Zhao Qingyan did not follow him, he would pull her down in the wheat field. Now, the wheat in the field is more than half a meter high. People lie in the middle of the wheat field, and no one can see it. Zhao Qingyan is the village flower of group 5 of Shanhe. Zheng Meng has been thinking about her for a long time. Some time ago, Zheng Meng went to Nanjiang people''s hospital to send flowers to Zhao Qingyan and wanted to invite her to dinner. Instead of accepting his flowers, she asked the security guard to invite him out. This can let Zheng Meng furious, thought since Zhao Qingyan soft don''t eat, then he had to come to the hard. He planned for a long time, and today''s scene came into being¡° I really yelled Seeing Zheng Meng open ten fingers, Zhao Qingyan''s green hands protect her chest. She looks at Zheng Meng with great vigilance, for fear that he will do too much to himself. With a bang, the bike fell to the ground. Zheng Meng''s eyes are full of desire. He is going to catch Zhao Qingyan. Today, Zhao Qingyan is very beautiful. Her waterfall like hair is scattered on her shoulders. She wears a pink hairpin on her little head, which is full of the taste of a pure girl. She was wearing a pink round neck dress, snow-white neck Luo exposed, slender legs wrapped in flesh colored stockings, attractive, small feet on the shining white canvas shoes¡° Sister Qingyan, you make my brother think so hard! You''d better be with your brother! " Zheng Meng mouth DC Hala son, toward Zhao Qingyan''s body, "brother will be good to you in the future." Seeing Zheng Meng''s yellow teeth, Zhao Qingyan feels sick.

 Chapter 74

    Although Zhao Qingyan is afraid, she is still very rational. Seeing Zheng pounce on her, she immediately flashes to one side¡° Ah, don''t come here. Come here again. I''m really shouting. " Zhao Qingyan''s heart is beating to her throat, and her pretty body is shaking¡° You shout, brother. I like you to shout. Only in this way can I stimulate my brother''s enthusiasm more. " Zheng Meng licked the saliva from the corner of his mouth, scanned Zhao Qingyan''s perfect figure, and said in a loud voice: "ah ha ha, even if you cry out your throat, no one will save you." By the pond, Lin Fei saw it and ran at a flying speed. Paralyzed, Zhao Qingyan has been identified as her future daughter-in-law. Zheng Meng dares to play about her future daughter-in-law. Who are you going to do without him? At this time, Zhao Qingyan is forced by Zheng Meng to step back again and again. She doesn''t notice her feet and is suddenly tripped by a bicycle on the ground. Close! It''s getting closer! Only three centimeters short, Zheng Meng can touch Zhao Qingyan''s delicate body. Zhao Qingyan is desperate and closes her eyes. She couldn''t believe what would happen next. A lot of ideas flashed into her mind. Was she destroyed in this way in her life? Is he going to give Zheng Meng such a disgusting man for the first time? Not reconciled, she extremely not reconciled, originally she planned to keep the first time until the wedding night, but... God! Help me! Zhao Qingyan prays silently in her heart. Next second. Zheng Meng found that his body could not move. Looking back, he found that it was Lin Fei who held his clothes. Nest grass, are almost successful, suddenly jump out of a Lin Fei, Zheng Meng almost gas explosion¡° Do you want to die by stepping on the horse? If you don''t want to die, get out of here. " Zheng Meng yelled. Bang! A shoulder fall, Zheng Meng was hard to fall to the ground, weighing 150 Jin, Zheng Meng hit the ground are shocked. You can imagine how miserable Zheng Meng was. Without looking at Zheng Meng, Lin Fei quickly came to Zhao Qingyan''s side, squatted down and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here. No one wants to bully you." It sounds like Lin Fei''s, not Zheng Meng''s. Pretty body is still shaking, Zhao Qingyan slowly opened that pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes, a look, in front of Lin Fei. At this time, Lin Fei, in her eyes, as if stepping on the colorful auspicious clouds of the most respected treasure in general, very handsome, very handsome, very natural and unrestrained¡° When you look at me like this, I doubt that you have fallen in love with me. " Staring at by Zhao Qingyan''s hot eyes, Lin Fei is a little uncomfortable¡° Don''t be narcissistic. " Zhao Qingyan also felt that her eyes were too hot, and immediately slapped her face, blushing and bleeding. She said angrily, "who will fall in love with you! You think too much. " The beauty of this life, even if she is angry, there is a kind of amorous feelings, Lin Fei is almost stunned. Big eyes, long eyelashes, pink mouth, skin like a chicken protein just peeled, no flaws. After a few moments, Zheng Meng got up from the ground and looked at Lin Fei like a knife in his eyes. He said angrily, "you''re big, Lin Fei. You dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s good deeds. Are you tired of living?"¡° I tell you, if you dare to touch Zhao Qingyan''s hair again, believe it or not. " Lin Fei turned around and said angrily that if he hadn''t met him today, he didn''t dare to think what would have happened. Looking at Lin Fei''s domineering appearance, the softest place in Zhao Qingyan''s heart is touched. For so many years, the man who chased her at least had a strengthened platoon, but no one could give her a sense of security, only she felt it from Lin Fei. The girl never dreamed of finding a man who would dare to fight for her.

 Chapter 75

    "Who do you think you are? Who are you from Zhao Qingyan? Paralyzed, how dare you step on the horse to do harm to me. " Zheng Meng was thrown, and his words hurt the corners of his mouth. Then, Zheng mengshuo''s big fist hits Lin Fei''s face. Lin Fei kicks Zheng Meng''s stomach in advance. Zheng Meng falls to the ground, and the seven meat and eight vegetables are thrown. In terms of fighting, Lin Fei was not afraid of anyone. It turned out that in college, there were three little gangsters playing with his ex girlfriend, who were beaten up by him and urinated. Zheng Meng, who fell to the ground, was a famous bully in the village. When did he encounter such an encounter in the village. When he got up, Zheng Meng felt bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took out a spring knife from his waist. Zheng Meng pressed the button on the handle and ejected a 7-8 cm blade from the handle. Zhao Qingyan''s bright sword fell into her beautiful eyes, which made her look pale. She exclaimed, "Zheng Meng, what do you want to do?"¡° What are you doing? Lin Fei wants to die. I will help him. " Zheng Meng was so angry that he didn''t care so much. Then he yelled at Lin Fei: "boy, kneel down, knock your head three times, and go away immediately. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. I''ll only give you five seconds to think about it." Hearing Zheng Meng''s words, Zhao Qingyan holds her heart tightly. She is afraid that Lin Fei can''t withstand the pressure and leaves her to face Zheng Meng alone. She can imagine what will happen next. However, if Lin Fei leaves, she doesn''t blame Lin Fei. After all, Zheng Meng has a knife in his hand. Because life is precious, everyone has only one life, no, No. However, she still expects Lin Fei to stay. Now five seconds, for Zhao Qingyan, is more difficult than a century. In Zheng Meng to Lin Fei out of the conditions of the next second, Lin Fei did not hesitate, very hard said: "I Lin Fei is not scared big, you have the ability to kill me." As soon as the words fall, Zhao Qingyan''s heart is finally released. She has a new understanding of Lin Fei. She says that she didn''t see Lin Fei as a man. At the same time, she also worried about Lin Fei. In fact, Zheng Meng pulled out the knife, just want to scare Lin Fei away, but failed, suddenly the situation froze. When he left, he was not reconciled and paralyzed. He was thrown twice by Lin Fei. In this way, he left without letting one fart go. He was too proud. No matter what, he was also a bully in group 5. If he doesn''t leave, he knows that he can''t beat Lin Fei with his bare hands. If he uses a knife, he will be killed. But he will have to go to prison all his life. He doesn''t want to. When it was hard to ride a tiger, Zheng Meng thought about it and said, "as long as you get out of here now, we''ll be clear."¡° Paralysis, Zheng Meng, you step on the horse and get out of here. " Since Zhao Qingyan has been identified as the future daughter-in-law, Lin Fei intends to protect her for life. If a man runs away when his daughter-in-law is in danger, what kind of man is that! Have already compromised a condition, Lin Fei this kid unexpectedly advance an inch. The more Zheng Meng thinks about it, the more angry he is. His brain is occupied by fury. No matter what happens, he stabs Lin Fei in the stomach with a knife. Scared, Zhao Qingyan yells and reminds Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, be careful." Lin Fei didn''t expect that Zheng Mengzhen dared to move the knife. He hesitated for a second, then dodged aside. The edge of the knife still cut Lin Fei''s clothes, rubbed a little skin on his stomach and bled. Regardless of the wound, Lin Fei quickly turns around and kicks Zheng Meng''s ass. Zheng Meng fell a dog to eat excrement. He looked down and saw that there was blood on the edge of his knife. He was so scared that he got up and ran. Seeing the bleeding on Lin Fei''s stomach, Zhao Qingyan''s two peach blossom eyes were filled with tears. She ran over and sobbed, "Lin Fei, why are you so stupid? I''m not you."

 Chapter 76

    "You are my wife! But we agreed that when I earn enough money and buy a car and a house in Nanjiang City, I''ll take the betrothal gifts to your family. " Lin Fei has always kept this in mind. No matter what the price he paid, he will catch up with the woman he identified in his life. Zhao Qingyan pink lips a Du, Xiu Mei slightly wrinkled, said: "all what time, still daydreaming." According to her idea, the conditions she offered to Lin Fei, I''m afraid Lin Fei will not be able to complete his life. The house and the car alone cost $700000. In order to show off his talent, Lin Fei had to add $100000 in cash and three gold. If you add in the wedding banquet money, the total is estimated to be less than one million. It''s harder for a farmer to earn a million than to go to heaven. What''s more, Lin Fei added a deadline at the back, which is less than a year. Well, it''s not just a daydream, it''s just a fantasy¡° You didn''t take our agreement seriously? " Lin Fei is anxious. It''s less than a year since Zhao Qingyan got married. He has no place to cry, so he has to give Zhao Qingyan a shot in advance. He holds Zhao Qingyan''s delicate and white arm tightly with both hands, stares at her beautiful eyes like black gems, and says very seriously, "what you promised me, can''t you go back?" That day, in the pond, Zhao Qingyan put forward harsh conditions, just want to let Linfei retreat, she did not expect Linfei seriously¡° Yes, I said Zhao Qingyan still didn''t take their agreement seriously, but in order to comfort Lin Fei, she said so. Breaking away from Lin Fei''s hands, Zhao Qingyan stares at Lin Fei''s belly scratched by the spring knife. She is very distressed and concerns: "it''s all hurt like this, but it''s still moving. Let''s find a place for you to sit down. I''ll wrap it up for you. I''ll take you to our hospital later and deal with it carefully. " Looking around, Zhao Qingyan sees a small willow tree. Her thin body carries Lin Fei to the bottom of the willow tree and puts Lin Fei down gently. Lin Fei''s arm was on Zhao Qingyan''s white red neck. The butt just landed, Lin Fei''s arm on Zhao Qingyan''s neck slightly forced, Zhao Qingyan fell in Lin Fei''s arms. Look up, Zhao Qingyan and Lin Fei''s eyes are opposite. In an instant, Zhao Qingyan was in a panic, and her heart was about to jump out of her heart. It''s the first time she''s lying in a man''s arms. Lin Fei''s nose penetrates into the faint fragrance and looks at Zhao Qingyan''s pink lips as soft as rose petals. Lin Fei wants to kiss up, and he also starts to act. Close! It''s getting closer! I can already feel the fragrance and heat from Zhao Qingyan''s mouth. Suddenly, Zhao Qingyan pushes away Lin Fei and stands up abruptly. She fiddles with a wisp of green silk on her smooth forehead. She looks flustered and says, "Lin Fei, if you dare to do this again, I''ll go." Zhao Qingyan''s face was as big as a palm, and she was as shy as a ripe peach. She seemed to be able to drip water as long as she squeezed. Her ears were even more red, and they were crystal clear in the setting sun. Seeing Zhao Qingyan like this, Lin Fei''s heart is like a horse, but he also knows that some things should be enough, otherwise Zhao Qingyan will be forced away¡° Ah, my stomach hurts. " Lin Fei pretends to be in pain. In fact, the wound on his stomach is just skin injury. He howls like this just to let Zhao Qingyan come over¡° You deserve it. " Zhao Qingyan glares at Lin Fei angrily. She immediately looks at Lin Fei''s wound and squats down. Her slender and white legs are tightly closed together, so as not to walk out in front of Lin Fei. Seeing that Lin Fei''s belly is still bleeding, Zhao Qingyan takes off her shoes, and then takes off the flesh colored silk stockings on her legs.

 Chapter 77

    What is she doing? Lin Fei was a little confused. He took off his shoes, silk stockings, and then he took off... A long, thin and white leg came into Lin Fei''s pupil. Lin Fei was daydreaming. His throat moved unconsciously and swallowed a mouthful of saliva¡° What do you think? " Zhao Qingyan noticed Lin Fei''s hot eyes and knew that he was thinking too much. She immediately flicked her green index finger on Lin Fei''s forehead and said angrily, "I take off my silk stockings to help you bandage your wound. Don''t try to think about something you don''t have." So, Lin Fei was very disappointed, and then said with a smile: "Qingyan, do you remember when we were children, we played family?" Zhao Qingyan lifts Lin Fei''s clothes, and bandages Lin Fei''s wound with flesh colored silk stockings with a light fragrance. She takes a look at Lin Fei, but she doesn''t have a good way: "when I was a child? I don''t remember how long it''s been¡° I remember it very well. When I was a child, I played family. You were nine years old and I was ten years old. I played dad and you played mom. You also said to me, "you''re going to give me a litter of little monkeys." When Lin Fei recalled the past, his mind came up with their childish appearance when they were young, with a bright smile on their faces. When Lin Fei said that, Zhao Qingyan also thought of it. Suddenly her neck was red, but she said, "I''ve completely forgotten what happened." As a child, Lin Fei was the head of a child in the village, while Zhao Qingyan liked to cry. In primary school, Zhao Qingyan was bullied by others. Lin Fei always stood in front of Zhao Qingyan for the first time and helped her drive away her bullies. In high school, Zhao Qingyan was once blocked in the corner by school hooligans. It was Lin Fei who came forward and rescued her. For this reason, Lin Fei was also broken by several hooligans. Now, in order to drive away Zheng Meng, Lin Fei is scratched again. Suddenly I think, so many years, Lin Fei has paid so much for himself, Zhao Qingyan''s pretty mouth raises a faint smile. She found that in fact, Lin Fei is very good, mainly because his family is too poor. Even if she agrees to marry Lin Fei, her parents can''t agree¡° Ha ha, it''s normal that you don''t remember those things when you were a child. " Lin Fei looks at Zhao Qingyan carefully bandaging her wound, feeling very happy, "but I, Lin Fei, swear to you that I will try my best to make money and try to marry you home as soon as possible, so that you won''t dream when you go to bed at night."¡° Screw you. You only dream when you go to bed at night. " Zhao Qingyan spat lightly. After dressing Bi Linfei''s wound, her small and smart feet put on her shoes, stood up to tidy up her dress, and said to Lin Fei, "I''ve simply bandaged it for you. Let''s go! I''ll take you to my hospital for further treatment to avoid inflammation in the future. " In order to save Lin Fei''s injury, Zhao Qingyan feels that she must manage Lin Fei''s injury to the end¡° How can we get there? " Lin Fei scratched his head and asked¡° It''s not easy. I''ll take you by bike. " Zhao Qingyan put her white hand on her slender waist, pursed her lips and said angrily, "don''t look down on Miss Ben. Although I look thin, my thin body contains infinite strength. It''s more than enough to take you by bike." Holding up the pink bike, Zhao Qingyan patted the back seat of the bike twice with her tender little hand, and yelled to Lin Fei, "come on up, I''m a good cyclist."¡° Well, here I am Lin Feixing rushed over and sat on the back seat of the bicycle.

 Chapter 78

    With a push, Zhao Qingyan rides her bicycle with Lin Fei on the uneven, bumpy dirt road. When the bicycle goes to a small pit, Lin Fei is propped up. To be on the safe side, he holds Zhao Qingyan''s Willow waist in his hands. Through the thin dress, Lin Fei can feel the temperature of Zhao Qingyan''s body. The faint fragrance of Zhao Qingyan penetrates into Lin Fei''s nostrils and makes Lin Fei intoxicated¡° Don''t put your arms around my waist. It itches Zhao Qingyan feels itchy, shakes her body and looks at the road ahead¡° Well, I''ll hold the back seat. " Lin Fei reluctantly let go of Zhao Qingyan''s Willow waist, and then put his hands on the back of the bike. He muttered that he had to make money now, and strive to marry Zhao Qingyan as a beautiful girl as soon as possible. Then... At the junction of dirt road and cement road, when Zhao Qingyan turns her bicycle onto the cement road, a Land Rover passes by quickly with her bicycle. Fortunately, Zhao Qingyan''s quick eyes and quick hands adjust her direction to the side, otherwise she can''t imagine the consequences. The brand-new Land Rover stopped not far away. Zhao Qingyan stopped her bike, patted her high chest with her little hand, and said, "it''s dangerous."¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei comforts and looks at the Land Rover. Suddenly, he finds out where the car seems to have been¡° It''s all your fault. It''s so heavy. " Zhao Qingyan turns her head and looks at Lin Fei with her beautiful eyes. Lin Fei doesn''t answer and keeps his eyes on the Land Rover. Five seconds later, Zhao Qingyan rides to the side of the Land Rover. The shining window was slowly rolled down, and the round head came out, shouting to Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, I didn''t expect it was you." In a daze, Lin Fei felt that his voice was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. Looking around, Lin Fei sees the man with his sunglasses. When he sees the man taking off his sunglasses, Lin Fei recognizes that his high school classmate Chen Dafu is on the Land Rover. Not long ago, Lin Fei went to the best Farmhouse Hotel to find Huang Wan''er. Chen Dafu also drove the Land Rover and hit his three wheels. Finally, Chen Dafu shamelessly let Lin Fei not have to pay him. Numb, think all angry, it is clear that he occupied the parking space, Chen Dafu must hit the car. On the contrary, Chen Dafu blamed the accident on himself, grass! It''s really the villain who complains first. Think about it. Lin Fei feels sick. Seeing someone on the Land Rover calling for Lin Fei, Zhao Qingyan stopped her bike and asked, "do you know the person on the Land Rover?"¡° No, let''s go and ignore him. " Lin Fei doesn''t want to talk to Chen Dafu. He hums coldly. Zhao Qingyan is a smart person, a guess, guess the reason. She said nothing more and rode away. When the bicycle had just driven five meters, Land Rover caught up with it and blocked its way. Seeing this, Zhao Qingyan holds the handbrake, and can can barely stop her bicycle¡° How do you drive when the road is so fast¡° Zhao Qingyan twisted her eyebrows together and yelled at Land Rover, which was full of glitter. The door of the Land Rover was opened and a shining cow shoe stepped out. Then, Chen Dafu came out. Chen Dafu, with the panda''s cigarette in his mouth, took off his sunglasses and looked at Lin Fei with a smile. He laughed and said, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Lin Fei, the better you are! I didn''t expect to take a bicycle instead of driving three broken wheels. You are so tasteful. Yes, bicycles are environmentally friendly. People like us who can only drive Land Rover can''t experience the pleasure of riding bicycles. "

 Chapter 79

    "Fat bastard, move your car." Zhao Qingyan''s anger was ignited. Her bicycle was stopped by Chen Dafu''s Land Rover, which made her angry enough. When Chen Dafu mocks Lin Fei again, she is not happy. I can''t say why. She doesn''t like others to say bad things about Lin Fei. Maybe her first kiss was taken away by Lin Fei. She has a different feeling for Lin Fei in her heart. Looking for fame, Chen Dafu sees Zhao Qingyan, and his two eyes seem to grow to her fiery figure. How beautiful! Chen Dafu licks her fat lips and stares at Zhao Qingyan''s pretty face¡° Beauty, hello! I''m Chen Dafu, general manager of jimeixuan seafood hotel. Here''s my business card. " Just ignore Lin Fei. Chen Dafu swaggers to Zhao Qingyan''s side, takes out a golden business card and hands it to Zhao Qingyan. With years of experience in picking up girls, every time Chen Dafu basically reports his identity, most beauties will be happy to make friends with him. Glancing at the brand new Land Rover, Chen Dafu is even more confident. He seems to have seen the beauty in front of him enthusiastically take his business card, and ask him for his phone number. However, the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony¡° Sorry, I don''t want to know you Zhao Qingyan doesn''t want to know him, even if she sees Chen Dafu''s fat body, she starts to feel sick in her heart. Her eyes were full of disdain. She said that the general manager of jimeixuan hotel had something great. Many people who had pursued Miss Ben were higher than this. Chen Dafu looks at the golden card in his hand and looks at Zhao Qingyan in disbelief. That''s not the scenario. There was a trace of resentment in his eyes, but it was soon covered up. Later, Chen Dafu put Jin cancan''s business card in his pocket awkwardly. He said to Zhao Qingyan with a smile: "beauty, where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride with Land Rover? " While talking, Chen Dafu took a photo of the front of the Land Rover¡° Move your car to the side Zhao Qingyan said coldly with a slight frown. After eating the shriveled Chen Dafu again, he couldn''t believe his ears. He used to use a Land Rover car, plus his identity, his younger sister is almost invincible. But today, he fell, completely. He couldn''t figure out why. Zhao Qingyan''s bicycle came from the direction of group 5 of Shanhe, and Lin Fei was sitting on the back seat of the bicycle. He guessed that Zhao Qingyan should also be a member of Shanhe group 5. A country girl heard about his identity as general manager and saw his Land Rover. I''m not excited at all! Chen Dafu is very surprised, but his favor for Zhao Qingyan has deepened. Easy to get, but do not feel valuable. Only when you have worked hard to get it, you will feel precious. It''s human nature¡° Really, I''m not going to take my Land Rover. " Chen Dafu hasn''t given up yet¡° Go away, Miss Ben. I don''t have time to stay here with you Seeing that Chen Dafu is still a dead end, Zhao Qingyan is angry and bumps the front wheel of her bicycle into the front of the Land Rover. Bang, a piece of paint was knocked off the front of the Land Rover by a bicycle wheel. A few days ago, Chen Dafu''s Land Rover and Lin Fei''s tricycle just collided and the paint fell off. I went to the 4S store to mend the paint. A few days later, another piece of paint fell off the front of the car. How can this not make Chen Dafu angry¡° Wo Cao, you wild girl, you''ve got all the paint off my car. You''ll lose money for me. " Chen Dafu is very distressed, immediately ready to pull Zhao Qingyan white wrist. Seeing this, Lin Fei grabs Chen Dafu''s wrist with one hand and tries to break it. Chen Dafu cries out in pain, which is comparable to the sound of killing pigs¡° Paralyzed, even Lao Tzu''s women dare to move, to find a fight, right Lin Fei endured Chen Dafu for a long time. See Chen Dafu want to catch Zhao Qingyan, immediately angry. In this life, no one can touch their own parents, as well as their own women. Lin Fei said in his heart.

 Chapter 80

    "It hurts, Lin Fei. I''m wrong. Let go." Chen Dafu showed his teeth in pain. He dares to make mistakes and asks Lin Fei for mercy¡° My daughter-in-law asked you to move the car. Are you going to move it or not? " Lin Fei thinks it''s necessary to let Chen Dafu suffer, so that he doesn''t always want to find his own trouble. So he broke it again. The joints of Chen Dafu''s wrist are almost dislocated. The cold sweat on Chen Dafu''s forehead is so painful that it flows down like raindrops on the line¡° As long as you let go, I''ll drive away right now. " Chen Dafu is really scared. Release Chen Dafu''s wrist, Lin Fei said in a harsh voice: "limit you to drive away within one minute, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Lin Fei is going to kick the Land Rover. Chen Dafu knows Lin Fei''s temper too well. This boy is not afraid of anything in high school. In a hurry, Chen Dafu drove the Land Rover to one side. Zhao Qingyan rode away with Lin Fei on her bicycle. Chen Dafu spat a mouthful of saliva on the back of the two people who left, and scolded: "grass, you deserve to be poor all your life."¡° After all, everyone is a classmate. " A pretty girl in the co driver''s seat of a Land Rover opened her mouth. The voice is clear and beautiful, as soft as a orchid in an empty valley. Girls don''t use powder, they look pretty and lovely, with picturesque eyes, crescent like eyes, watery eyes, white teeth and red lips¡° Han XiuXiu, whose girlfriend are you, and how can you help outsiders speak? " Chen Dafu is very cool and glares at Han XiuXiu¡° Don''t forget, your mother is still in the hospital, and now the kidney has been found, but there are still more than 200000 operating expenses¡° I know that as long as my mother''s operation is successful, I will marry you. " Han XiuXiu said, biting her pink lips. Han XiuXiu is very helpless. Her mother has kidney disease and needs to be replaced. And kidney need a lot of money, she just graduated from university a year, where to find so much money? Only 30000 yuan was borrowed from friends and relatives, and there was a difference of 220000 yuan from the cost of kidney replacement. When she was most helpless, Chen Dafu found her. If she married herself, she would give her all the money her mother needed for her operation. Desperate circumstances, she is not willing to agree. Chen Dafu reached out to touch Han XiuXiu''s slender thighs, but Han XiuXiu opened them¡° After my mother''s operation is successful, I will give you my whole body, but before that, please respect me. " Han XiuXiu is very resistant to Chen Dafu¡° Bullshit students, such as Lin Fei, are not worthy of being Chen Dafu''s classmate. " Chen Dafu was very upset when he was interrupted, but he was helpless and scolded Lin Fei. Lin Fei on the back seat of the bicycle sneezed and scolded: "who''s scolding me?" Zhao Qingyan, who is riding a bicycle, looks at Lin Fei sideways, and remembers that Lin Fei says she is his daughter-in-law. She is ashamed and annoyed. I don''t know why I didn''t refute at that time? Zhao Qingyan can''t say clearly, but the way is not clear¡° Lin Fei, you are not allowed to say that I am your daughter-in-law in front of outsiders. " Zhao Qingyan spat lightly, and her pretty face was covered with blushes. On hearing this, Lin Fei couldn''t close his mouth and said with a smile: "so, when there is no outsider present and there are only two of us left, I can call you daughter-in-law."¡° Daughter in law, don''t worry. I hope you will have a good life in the future. "

 Chapter 81

    Have not yet opened the mouth to refute Lin Fei, but see Lin Fei''s hand is not honest again. Zhao Qingyan is like an electric shock. She had been in love before, but she didn''t even let her ex boyfriend touch her fingers¡° You are going to die Zhao Qingyan keep twisting Jiao body, want to let Lin Fei let go, "let go quickly." One centimeter! It''s only one centimeter short. Zhao Qingyan stops her bicycle and immediately grabs Lin Fei''s dishonest hand. She turns her head and stares at Lin Fei fiercely and says, "Lin Fei, you just make me look down on you." A Leng, Lin Fei immediately wake up a lot, immediately released his hand. He''s like a deflated ball¡° I was wrong Lin Fei is like a child who has done something wrong. He reaches out his hand and promises, "before I marry you, I''ll never do that again." With a glance at Lin Fei, Zhao Qingyan rides her bicycle to the people''s hospital. A stab! Zhao Qingyan took the handbrake a little, and the bicycle slowed down. Didi... Didi... A Toyota car came up at the same time. The driver in the car honked twice and stopped the car. At the same time, Zhao Qingyan pinches the handbrake of her bicycle to the end. The wheel of the bicycle had a violent friction with the ground and stopped. A handsome head poked out of the Toyota''s car and said with a smile to Zhao Qingyan, "Qingyan, we agreed to have dinner together tonight." Suddenly, the owner of Toyota saw a man sitting on the back seat of Zhao Qingyan''s bicycle, and his smile solidified¡° What''s this The Toyota owner walks down from the car, takes a look at Lin Fei, and then stares at Zhao Qingyan¡° We''re from a village. He got hurt in order to save me. " Zhao Qingyan pointed to Lin Fei with her green hand, "his name is Lin Fei."¡° Lin Fei, this is my colleague. He is Bao Tiezhu, our director of Obstetrics and gynecology. He''s the youngest director of our hospital. " When Zhao Qingyan introduces Bao Tiezhu to Lin Fei, her eyes are full of worship. Two years ago, Bao Tiezhu returned from studying abroad in the United States and entered Nanjiang people''s hospital. In just two years, he became the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and even more became the object of adoration of many young girls in the hospital. His background is also good. His uncle Bao Yuanshan is the vice president of Nanjiang people''s hospital. Because of this relationship, Bao Tiezhu is in the hospital, enjoying the feeling of the stars¡° What''s the matter with you? It''s hurt there. " Hearing Zhao Qingyan''s words, Bao Tiezhu looks nervous and runs to Zhao Qingyan to look left and right. As for Lin Fei, he was ignored by Bao Tiezhu. Looking at by Bao Tiezhu, Zhao Qingyan is very embarrassed and says, "I''m ok. Lin Fei is injured in order to save me."¡° It''s OK. " Bao Tiezhu touched his forehead, immediately looked at Lin Fei and said perfunctorily, "I think your friend''s face is full of red light. It shouldn''t be a big problem."¡° Lin Fei''s stomach is hurt. I have to accompany him tonight. " "I can''t go to dinner with you tonight," she said Smell speech, Bao Tiezhu heart is very disappointed, at the same time also Lin Fei to hate. Bao Tiezhu disguised very well and pretended to be generous and said, "it''s OK. We''ll make another appointment another day."¡° It''s just too bad. I''ve already reserved a private room in the best Farmhouse Hotel in advance. "¡° According to my uncle, that hotel recently launched three special dishes, which are very delicious. "Now their hotel is very popular, so they have to book a place one day in advance to eat there." After such a big push, Bao Tiezhu looked forward to delicious food. Heart said how delicious these three dishes are, so that many people can go to taste them! When it comes to the three special dishes newly launched by top grade Nongjiale, Zhao Qingyan''s mouth watering. Hands together, she said with a look of envy: "I see Yao Yao''s circle of friends, see her out of the three dishes, just look at people''s appetite." As a food supplier, Lin Fei''s eyes widened. He was extremely surprised. He never thought of it. The imperial cucumbers, the imperial dishes and the fairy fish launched by the best Farmhouse Hotel have become the magic weapons in the circle of friends!

 Chapter 82

    "Next time, then!" Zhao Qingyan would like to go to the best Farmhouse Hotel and taste the three dishes they put forward. However, she had to stay to look after Lin Fei. Anyway, Lin Fei was scratched just to save her¡° All right! Let''s make another appointment. " Bao Tiezhu see Zhao Qingyan insist, he said helplessly. Then, he glared bitterly at Lin Fei. I felt the box with the diamond necklace in my pocket, and I was very disappointed. Originally, he wanted to invite Zhao Qingyan to the best Farmhouse Hotel for a big dinner tonight. Taking the opportunity, he took out a diamond necklace and confessed to Zhao Qingyan. He believed that as long as he knelt down in front of Zhao Qingyan and took out the diamond necklace. Say affectionate words, Zhao Qingyan will certainly agree to be his girlfriend. But all these plans are ruined by the villains in front of us. How can Bao Tiezhu not hate Lin Fei. At the same time, Lin Fei has seen Bao Tiezhu''s deep hostility to himself. Of course, he also saw Bao Tiezhu''s intention to Zhao Qingyan. Turtle, the youngest director of the people''s Hospital, is the vice president of the people''s hospital. These halos are shrouded in Bao Tiezhu, which seems to indicate the bright future of Bao Tiezhu. Facing such a strong rival, Lin Fei didn''t want to retreat. Not even a shred! Lin Fei''s idea of catching Zhao Qingyan is extremely firm. Even if his rival is Laozi, he will fight to the end. Feeling Lin Fei''s provocative eyes, Bao Tiezhu snorted coldly and said to himself, "you country bumpkin, you want to compete with me for women. It''s too much for you." In order to show gentlemanly demeanor in front of Zhao Qingyan, Bao Tiezhu takes out aifan8 and dials Huang Xinqiang, the surgeon on duty. In a second. Bao Tiezhu''s love crazy 8 mobile phone has a very respectful voice: "Hello, director Bao, what can I do for you?"¡° It''s no big deal. Zhao Qingyan''s friend in our department suffered a little injury. I want you to come and have a look. Now we are in the parking lot of the hospital. " Bao Tiezhu mouth hook out a shallow smile, proud said¡° OK, I see. I''ll bring someone myself right away. " In order to show his position in the hospital, Bao Tiezhu specially turned his mobile phone to amplify when he called. So that Zhao Qingyan and Lin Fei can clearly hear the conversation between him and Huang Xinqiang. After a while, a bald man about 40 years old came running with two little nurses in white coats¡° Director Bao, where are you After receiving a call from Bao Tiezhu, Huang Xinqiang did not dare to delay for a moment, and led two nurses to the parking lot of the hospital. Huang Xinqiang was so tired that he was out of breath and stammered. You''re kidding. Who''s Bao Tiezhu? That''s the nephew of Bao Yuanshan, the vice president, and the youngest director of the people''s hospital. There is no limit to the future. I can be a great leader of the hospital in the future. Now there is a chance to curry favor with Huang Xinqiang. How can he not curry favor with Huang Xinqiang¡° That''s him. " Bao Tiezhu is very satisfied with Huang Xinqiang''s attitude and points to Lin Fei. Immediately, Bao Tiezhu said with a smile to Zhao Qingyan, "Dr. Huang is very skillful. I believe he will soon be able to cure your friend''s injury."¡° Thank you. Thank you so much. " Zhao Qingyan is very moved in the heart, and has a good feeling for Bao Tiezhu. Women are sensitive animals. Bao Tiezhu treats Zhao Qingyan like this. Zhao Qingyan has already realized that he is chasing himself. Later, Bao Tiezhu told Huang Xinqiang a few words and drove away. Zhao Qingyan and Lin fly to the surgery room. Lin Fei''s body was originally a small wound. He washed it with anti-inflammatory water and wrapped it in white cloth for three times.

 Chapter 83

    "All right, it''s OK." Huang Xinqiang personally bandaged the wound for Lin Fei and carefully cut the gauze with scissors. Generally, this kind of thing is handed over to the nurse. The reason why he has to deal with it in person is because of Bao Tiezhu''s face¡° Thank you Anyway, Lin Fei expressed his thanks to Huang Xinqiang. Instead. Lin Fei turned his eyes to Zhao Qingyan and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Let''s go!" The sky is gradually pressing down. Lin Fei and Zhao Qingyan are walking on the broad road of the hospital. On both sides of the hospital''s spacious Avenue are green lawns, on which there are many big trees. I have to say that the environment of the people''s hospital is very good. Walking like this, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere froze. In order to break the awkward atmosphere, Lin Fei coughed twice and said with a faint smile: "for the sake of you accompanying me today, how about I invite you to have a big meal?"¡° What''s the big meal? " Zhao Qingyan takes a look at Lin Fei. There is not much interest in her beautiful eyes. She knows all about the conditions of Lin Fei''s family. She didn''t want Lin Fei to treat her to a big meal. She would eat instant noodles every day in the following days¡° I''ll treat you! But for you, I can''t imagine what I would be like today. " Zhao Qingyan''s mouth is pink and tender. She is still scared when she thinks of Zheng Meng''s ferocious appearance¡° No, I''m a man. I''ll take it Lin Fei remembered that Zhao Qingyan wanted to go to the best Farmhouse Hotel to eat the three special dishes. Stop two little feet, Zhao Qingyan turns around, stares at Lin Fei straightly and says: "Lin Fei, why do you want to be brave in everything? Are you so tired?"¡° I''m not trying to be brave After listening to Zhao Qingyan''s words, Lin Fei was confused for a moment. After gouging out Lin Fei''s eyes, Zhao Qingyan said, "you treat me to a big meal. What do you do next. Your family''s conditions are not good Originally this silly girl is considering for herself, Lin Fei''s heart is warm. In modern society, there are not many girls like Zhao Qingyan who can think for the man. Thinking of this, Lin Fei is more convinced that he has met the right person¡° In the afternoon, I noticed that you would like to eat the three special dishes offered by the best Farmhouse Hotel. Let''s go and have them Lin Fei blinks and teases Zhao Qingyan¡° There is no cure for you. " After listening to Lin Fei''s words, Zhao Qingyan strides forward and soon leaves Lin Fei behind. The best Farmhouse Hotel is one of the best in Nanjiang city. You can get at least 500 yuan for any meal. Despite Lin Fei''s poor family conditions, how much money can Lin Fei have when he just returned to work in the countryside? Go to the best Farmhouse Hotel for dinner? Can''t you empty Lin Fei''s money? As soon as he was gone, Lin Fei trotted to catch up with Zhao Qingyan, patted her on the shoulder and said, "what are you angry about? Why can''t I be saved? "¡° Do you know how high the consumption of the best Farmhouse Hotel is? Lin Fei, I didn''t have a bad impression of you. "¡° But your boasting again and again makes me very disappointed with you. "¡° You said you could buy a car and a house within a year. Why are you a farmer? "¡° You said you would have to give 100000 yuan for gifts and three gold coins. Do you have such great ability? "¡° Now you ask me to go to the best Farmhouse Hotel for dinner. After we finish the meal, what do you do next? "¡° You''re not boasting, you''re not flaunting. "¡° The man I''m looking for in Zhao Qingyan''s life should at least be down-to-earth, capable and dedicated to me. " These words, Zhao Qingyan plans to rot in the stomach, because she does not want to hit Lin Fei. However, he saw Lin Fei boasting in front of him again and again. She really did not hold back, a burst of all the heart to say.

 Chapter 84

    "My Lin Fei is not what he used to be." Lin Fei said in a loud voice¡° Every word I say to you, Zhao Qingyan, will come true. I, Lin Fei, want you to be the happiest woman in the world. " Lin Fei''s eyes were determined, and every word stopped. As if shocked by Lin Fei''s powerful aura, Zhao Qingyan stood in the same place, motionless. She has never seen such a serious Lin Fei, but is what he said possible? The dream is great, but the reality is cruel. She had seen too many young people full of blood, and the last one was not the one who was hit¡° I hope so! " Zhao Qingyan still does not hold too much hope for Lin Fei, coldly said. Don''t cheat the poor youth! Lin Fei doesn''t want to explain too much. He has nothing now, but he firmly believes that he will have everything in the near future¡° I''ll call the general manager of the best Farmhouse Hotel and ask her to book a private room for us. " After that, Lin Fei took out his Huawei mobile phone, which had been used for three years, and dialed Huang Waner''s phone number. Call the general manager of the best Farmhouse Hotel? Zhao Qingyan suspects that her ears are faulty. Lin Fei, a small farmer, calls the manager of a five-star hotel and asks people to leave him a private room? Isn''t this a dream? Not long ago, in the surgery room, Lin Fei was dressing the wound. She chatted with her best friend Chu Yaoyao through wechat and learned that the best Farmhouse Hotel was full tonight. Not to mention private rooms, there is no place in the hall, and there is a long line outside the door of the hotel. Crazy? Lin Fei must be crazy! It''s insane to the point of hopelessness!! It took as long as two minutes for Zhao Qingyan to recover from her infatuation. Come back once. Zhao Qingyan put her green hand on Lin Fei''s forehead and murmured: "no fever, how can she talk nonsense?" Feeling Zhao Qingyan''s weak and boneless hand, Lin Fei''s heart swings The best Farmhouse Hotel, the top private room - Tianzi private room. Huang Wan''er is rewarding the hotel staff. Recently, because of the food materials provided by Lin Fei, the performance of the best Farmhouse Hotel has shown a straight-line surge. The hotel is very busy, the staff are very hard. Therefore, in order to reward the hotel staff, Huang Wan''er invited them to Tianzi private room for dinner. Just as she stood up, Huang Wan''er held up her goblet and prepared to propose a toast to all of you. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Lin Fei, Huang Wan''er quickly put down her goblet. Press the connect button of the phone, she said very enthusiastically: "Lin Fei, what can I do for you?" On the other end of the phone, Lin Fei is obsessed with Zhao Qingyan''s nearly perfect facial features. Hear the voice of Huang Wan''er in the mobile phone. Facing the mobile phone, Lin Fei said with a smile: "you help me book a private room in your hotel. I''ll bring a very important person to dinner later." The private room of the hotel has already been reserved. Huang Wan''er is very embarrassed for a while. She doesn''t know what to say¡° Tomorrow, the vegetables in my three mu vegetable field should be mature, with cucumbers, eggplants and peppers. They are as delicious as the original cucumbers. " See Huang Wan''er did not immediately help him book a private room, Lin Fei threw out a tempting bait. On the other end of the line, Tianzi private room of the best Farmhouse Hotel. Bang when a, Huang Wan''er hand love crazy 8 fell on the big round table. Because she heard that Lin Fei could provide new ingredients for their hotel. Every time Lin Fei provides fresh food, their hotel can cause a stir in the food industry of Nanjiang city. If she gets the new food materials from Lin Fei, she can''t imagine how hot their hotel will be. Other people in Tianzi private room hotel gather their eyes on Huang Wan''er. Every one of them was full of confusion, but they had never seen Huang Wan''er behave so badly. Not once!

 Chapter 85

    After five breaths.


    Huang Wan''er picks up her mobile phone in a hurry, feeling extremely excited.


    "Lin Fei, you can come to the hotel at any time. I''ll help you arrange the private room of the hotel right away," she said to the love crazy 8 mobile phone


    Hang up the phone, Huang Wan''er rubbed the temple, is a headache.


    The private room of the hotel has already been reserved. How can we vacate the private room of the hotel?


    In her mind, customers always come first.


    She couldn''t have broken the contract.


    Suddenly, in front of her eyes, she looked around the staff of Tianzi private room hotel.


    "Colleagues, I''m really sorry."


    "Important people are coming to the hotel for dinner tonight, but there are no private rooms."


    "So, I''ve decided to cancel the dinner tonight and vacate the private room immediately."


    "To make up for my apologies, I will send a big red envelope to all my colleagues here."


    After a brief explanation, Huang bowed five times to her colleagues and expressed her apology.


    In the Tianzi private room, the hotel staff who ate were all silly, and their eyes fell to the ground.


    They have never seen Huang Wan''er vacate a private room in a hotel. This is the first time.


    This morning, the son of the city leader called Huang Wan''er to book a private room.


    Huang Wan''er says that the private rooms in the hotel are full, and politely refuses


    Big leader''s son does not give up, said let her think of a way, Huang Waner finally resolutely refused.


    No hesitation at all!


    Everyone in this room knows about it. Some people say privately that the general manager is unkind.


    The sons of the big leaders were rejected.


    Now we have to make room for someone.


    Besides, the dinner is just beginning.


    But they didn''t eat a mouthful of food. Looking at the table full of delicious food, some people almost drooled.


    What''s going on?


    The dishes on the table are all served, and everyone''s glasses have been filled with valuable red wine.


    A few people picked up their chopsticks and prepared to eat, while a few picked up their wine cups and prepared to drink.


    At this time, Huang Wan''er said that she wanted to make room for others.


    This is also too unreasonable!


    "I know, you are all wondering what kind of big man let me free the private room."


    Huang Wan''er squinted at everyone present.


    Smell speech, everyone''s eyes all gather to Huang Wan''er pretty body, the same problem emerges in the mind.


    What kind of big man can make Huang Wan''er make an exception to make room free in the hotel?


    It must be a very, very big person!


    So big that they can''t guess how big it is!!


    It''s bigger than the son of the big leader in the city. Can this be an ordinary person?


    "This person will play a vital role in the future development of our hotel." Huang Wan''er sold a pass.


    Immediately, she forcefully ordered all the people present to withdraw from the private room.


    Decisive, practical and strong are her labels.


    After waiting for people to withdraw, she personally found four waiters and asked them to remove the food in Tianzi private room.


    "The sooner the better!" she said to the waiter


    Looking at the table full of good dishes, was taken away, waiters meat pain unceasingly.


    The food at this table costs thousands of yuan at least.


    It''s a pity that their salary is higher than one month''s.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Getting Huang Wan''er''s promise, Lin Fei smiles at Zhao Qingyan and says, "let''s go. I''ve already reserved a private room in the best Farmhouse Hotel."


    Just now, Zhao Qingyan heard Lin Fei on the phone.


    But it''s not.


    She still can''t believe that Lin Fei can ask the general manager of the best Farmhouse Hotel to book a private room for him.


    A small farmer, let alone let the hotel manager book a private room.


    It''s only good that he can realize that people at such a high level are all good.


    Is what Lin Fei said true or false?


    Ding.


    Zhao Qingyan''s mobile phone rang.


    Taking out her mobile phone, she looked down and found that her best friend Chu Yaoyao had sent her a wechat message.


    The wechat message sent by Chu Yaoyao is displayed on the mobile phone


    Honey, I''m having dinner with my boyfriend at the best Farmhouse Hotel.


    The food here is delicious. I want to eat here every day.


    The environment of the hotel is also very good. Let me show you what we eat.


    Next second.


    Zhao Qingyan''s mobile page shows two photos sent by her best friend Chu Yaoyao.


    One is the Grand Hall of the best Farmhouse Hotel.


    One is the delicious food on the table.

 Chapter 86

    Staring at the picture on the mobile phone, Zhao Qingyan''s green fingers beat on the mobile phone and sent a message back to her best friend Chu Yaoyao: I envy you so much. Your boyfriend is very kind to you. Ah! I don''t even know where my destiny is¡° To whom? " Lin Fei glances at Zhao Qingyan''s mobile phone and sees her chatting with others on wechat. However, Zhao Qingyan intentionally carried her mobile phone with Lin Fei on her back, so Lin Fei didn''t see the wechat chat content¡° My best friend, I really envy her having such a good boyfriend. If only I had a boyfriend like him. " Zhao Qingyan holding a mobile phone, on the crisp chest, murmured¡° How good is your best friend''s boyfriend to her? " Lin Fei asked, squinting¡° That''s not so good. No, now his boyfriend is taking her to dinner at the best Farmhouse Hotel. " Zhao Qingyan''s lips were pink, and her pretty face was full of envy¡° That''s good! I also take you to the best Farmhouse Hotel for dinner, and it''s a private room. " Lin Fei said atmospheric. With a cold hum, Zhao Qingyan turned around, put her little white hand on the willow waist, and said: "you can pull it down! I don''t believe you. " Lin Fei is very depressed. Why does Zhao Qingyan tell the truth¡° Just now, didn''t you hear me calling the general manager of the hotel? They have already reserved a private room for me. " Lin Fei takes out his mobile phone and shakes it in front of Zhao Qingyan''s beautiful eyes¡° Lin Fei''s acting is overdone. I don''t know you. Just call someone and say it''s the general manager of the hotel. " Zhao Qingyan sniffed. Her impression in her heart was so unbearable. Lin Fei wants to cry without tears¡° Let''s go to Shaxian snack bar! It''s cheap and affordable. It''s my treat Zhao Qingyan''s beautiful eyes flickered, very good-looking. At all, she didn''t take what Lin Fei said seriously¡° We''ll go to the best Farmhouse Hotel right away to see if I''ve cheated you. " Lin Fei is in a hurry. Since Zhao Qingyan doesn''t believe her, I''m afraid she won''t believe it if she says it again and again. Anyway, facts speak louder than words. See Lin Fei so serious, and again and again said in the best Farmhouse Hotel reserved a private room. Zhao Qingyan is a little dubious. Next second. Ding. Zhao Qingyan''s cell phone rings again. Slightly bow, open the mobile phone, she saw or chuyaoyao friend sent wechat pictures and messages. Wechat news is: the food here is not only delicious, but also a lot of people. Wechat message is followed by a photo. The photo shows a long line at the door of the hotel. At a glance, I can''t see it to the end¡° That''s too much of an exaggeration! " Enlarge the photo by hand, Zhao Qingyan opens her mouth slightly, and her beautiful eyes stare at the photo. In the twinkling of an eye. Eyes fall on Lin Fei again, Zhao Qingyan just a little letter to Lin Fei''s words, instantly disappeared without a trace. The best Farmhouse Hotel is so popular. Can little farmer Lin Fei book a private room in the hotel? Isn''t this an international joke? Two people unconsciously already walked out of the hospital, came to the roadside¡° Lin Fei, don''t go to the hotel at that time. If there is no private room, you will be embarrassed. " Zhao Qingyan hums coldly. Very confident toward Zhao Qingyan smile, Lin Fei does not want to say anything. Reach out to stop a taxi, Lin Fei and Zhao Qingyan sit on it¡° Master, let''s go to the best Farmhouse Hotel in Nancheng district. " Lin Fei said to the taxi driver with a smile. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the taxi driver turned over and looked at Lin Fei in surprise and said, "young man, do you want to eat there?"¡° Yes, that''s where to eat. " Lin Fei nodded with a smile¡° Don''t go. I just came from there. There''s a long line of people at the door of the hotel. Even if you go now, you can''t eat it. " Taxi driver Han Han a smile, kindly remind way.

 Chapter 87

    "It''s OK. I''ve already reserved a private room in the best Farmhouse Hotel just now." Lin Fei returned politely. That''s the first thing to say. The taxi driver''s eyes are not right, staring at Lin Fei''s eyes are full of disdain and disbelief. Did you book a private room in the hotel just now? I''m not afraid to say that! His son called the best Farmhouse Hotel at dawn, and all the seats were reserved. Don''t talk about private rooms. Even the hall has no place. Looking at Lin Fei''s stall goods, he didn''t believe that Lin Fei was able to book a private room in the hotel just now. impossible! Absolutely impossible!! His son is a senior white-collar worker in a listed company. He earns more than 10000 yuan a month and can''t book the location of the hotel hall in advance. Can the person in front of you reserve the private room of the hotel just now¡° ok Since you want to go, I''ll take you Although 10000 taxi drivers don''t believe it, Lin Fei is a customer, and he can only follow the customer''s will. However, he murmured in the bottom of his heart: "today''s young people like to boast about Niubi too much, ah! It''s like the people of our time, simple and honest. " The taxi soon drove to the gate of the best Farmhouse Hotel. Sure enough, as the taxi driver said, there was a long line at the door of the hotel. Lin Fei pays and takes Zhao Qingyan out of the car. Three steps away from the hotel. Zhao Qingyan stops and looks at the long line at the door of the hotel. Turning to stare at Lin Fei, Zhao Qingyan whispered: "Lin Fei, do we really want to go in?"¡° It''s all coming. Go in. " Lin Fei took Zhao Qingyan''s slender arm and walked into the hotel. "The general manager of the hotel has already reserved a private room for me." After stamping her feet, Zhao Qingyan said, "don''t lie to me, or we''ll be embarrassed." At the moment, her beautiful eyes were full of doubt and embarrassment¡° Honey, why are you here A sudden voice came. Next second. A girl only came to Lin Fei and Zhao Qingyan. The girl''s appearance is barely a beauty, but compared with Zhao Qingyan, it''s far from perfect. She has a small face, big eyes and a straight nose. Her lips were smeared with bright red lipstick, but there were a few freckles on her face, which affected the overall beauty of her face. She was wearing a sky blue short sleeve and a black miniskirt, and her white thighs were exposed, which was quite attractive¡° I... "Zhao Qingyan faltered and said to me. Because, she is not sure whether Lin Fei has reserved a private room¡° We''re here for dinner. " Lin Fei said lightly. Find sound to Lin Fei, Chu Yao eyes straight at Lin Fei. Suddenly, there was a deep disdain and contempt in her eyes. Come here for dinner? ha-ha! Can you afford it? He''s dressed like an old man. Does his clothes add up to 100 yuan? Wake up! Boy, this is not your place. Shaxian snack on the opposite side is where you should stay. Pull Zhao Qingyan down, Chu Yaoyao looks at Lin Fei scornfully. Immediately, she asked Zhao Qingyan, "who is he?"¡° My name is Lin Fei. At the moment, I''m just her friend. " Lin Fei opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. Later, Lin Fei added: "in the future, I''m likely to be her boyfriend."¡° Just you? " Hearing Lin Fei''s last words, Chu Yaoyao said fiercely, "you are really a toad. You want to eat swan meat."¡° Do you know how many people pursue Qingyan in our family? Do you want to be Qingyan''s boyfriend? Hehe, you don''t deserve it. "¡° You are the worst of all the people who pursue Qingyan in our family¡° You are also the one who has no self-knowledge. Look at your poor clothes. "¡° You should be a farmer! A smelly farmer also wants to be our hospital flower''s boyfriend

 Chapter 88

    Clay figurines have three parts of fire, not to mention Lin Fei. After being sprayed by Zhao Qingyan''s best friend Chu Yaoyao for several minutes, Lin feiche is fired¡° That''s enough. I''m Lin Fei. What''s the matter with you? " Lin Feiyu counterattacks and stares at Chu Yao with disdain¡° What does it have to do with me? " Chu Yao snorted coldly, "Qingyan is my best friend. I have to take care of her." In fact, she is selfish. She and Zhao Qingyan are both nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, while Bao Tiezhu is the director of Obstetrics and gynecology. She wants to curry favor with Bao Tiezhu, get Bao Tiezhu''s promotion and become the head nurse in obstetrics and gynecology department. But, suffering from no chance. This is not recent. Bao Tiezhu knows that she is Zhao Qingyan''s best friend. Then I find her and want her to set him up with Zhao Qingyan. So she happily agreed. At the moment, when she saw Zhao Qingyan and Lin Fei together, she immediately refused¡° confidante? What''s the matter with my best friend? Can my best friend manage what kind of boyfriend Qingyan is looking for? " But Lin Fei doesn''t think so. Now that marriage is free, even his parents can''t manage it. confidante? Ha ha¡° Qingyan, you really don''t want to find a poor guy like him as a boyfriend Blocked by Lin Fei''s words, Chu Yao turns to Zhao Qingyan and asks. Between Lin Fei and Chu Yao, Zhao Qingyan is in a dilemma. One is that her friends, who have been playing since childhood, not only helped her, but also saved her in the afternoon. One is her best friend in the hospital. When there was an accident in the hospital, Chu Yaoyao came out to protect her. She doesn''t think it''s good to be partial to anyone. Seeing that Zhao Qingyan didn''t answer for a long time, Lin Fei was very happy. At least it shows that he has a great chance in the future. However, Chu Yaoyao was very dissatisfied and said harshly, "Qingyan, you don''t really want to think about the poverty ratio in front of you."¡° Look at him. What''s good? Can the clothes on his whole body be worth 100 yuan? "¡° Oh, no, is it worth fifty dollars to be exact? "¡° He''s standing with you like a toad with a white swan. It''s not a match It has to be said that the mouth of Chu Yao Yao is very spicy. Lin Fei severely hit a meal, not to say, but also out of the gap between Lin Fei and Zhao Qingyan¡° Don''t deceive the poor youth. Haven''t you heard of it? " Lin Fei looks at Chu Yao coldly and says with a loud voice. If Chu Yaoyao is not Zhao Qingyan''s best friend, Lin Fei is too lazy to look at her. There are so many ugly people¡° Ha ha, so you admit that you are a poor man now. " Chu Yao looks at Lin Fei with contempt and disdain in her eyes. When Zeng Jin was studying in a health school, Chu Yao met too many people like Lin Fei. Even her ex boyfriend said similar things. What happened? In the end, she wasted two years on her ex boyfriend. Now, she regrets it¡° When you say that, it''s all floating clouds. " Zhaoqingyan mouth hook out a sense of superiority, "no house no car, you still want to pursue our family Qingyan." After a pause, she accentuated and said, "it''s wishful thinking!" For a moment, Lin Fei couldn''t hold back a word. Yes, he was stabbed in the pain by Chu Yaoyao. In today''s society, more wolves than meat. Women are more and more demanding when they are looking for partners. The minimum is to have a house. Lin Fei laughed bitterly. He thought of his first love, and he invested everything in it. In the end, you can''t feel like my family. The root cause is that Lin Fei has no house.

 Chapter 89

    Looking at the stunned Lin Fei, Chu Yao''s eyes are full of deep disdain. Chu Yao holds Zhao Qingyan''s white arm tighter and says to her with a smile, "since you''re here, let''s go to dinner." One refers to a man with glasses sitting in a remote position of the hotel. She then said, "no, my boyfriend is right there. In order to order the three special dishes recently launched by this hotel, he is very valuable. " With that, a great sense of happiness and superiority appeared on her face. Happiness is because her current boyfriend is really good to her. Superiority is because she is better than her best friend Zhao Qingyan. The better the relationship between women, the more they love to compare with each other. It''s the nature of women. The next moment. Chu Yaoyao grabs Zhao Qingyan''s arm and goes to his boyfriend¡° The food here is really delicious. Of course, it''s also very expensive. " The more Chu Yao said, the more her mouth turned up, "if you haven''t eaten, you don''t know how delicious it is."¡° I think it''s better to forget it! " Zhao Qingyan crisp said. Chu Yao''s boyfriend Zhang Quanbing, whom she knows, is also their doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. Not long ago, Zhang Quanbing pursued her privately, but she politely refused. She didn''t say anything about it. Never thought, Zhang Quanbing and his best friend Chu Yaoyao came together. At the moment, seeing Zhang Quanbing, she was a little embarrassed. If you let her be the light bulb of Quanbing and Chu Yaoyao again, she will feel more embarrassed¡° It''s all right. Who are we with? " Chu Yao is very proud. She just let her best friend Zhao Qingyan see what an excellent boyfriend Chu Yaoyao has found. In Chu Yaoyao''s eyes, her boyfriend Zhang Bingquan is a complete treasure. Although Zhang Quanbing is not very handsome, he looks very elegant. The most important thing is that he works in the people''s hospital with stable work and good salary. To say how they got together, it was Chu Yaoyao who was waiting for the cheek to chase Zhang Quanbing¡° Why don''t you go Turning around, Chu Yao is shocked to see Lin Fei''s hand holding Zhao Qingyan''s arm. instantaneous. Chu Yao''s eyes lit up a thick flame, staring at Lin Fei and saying, "poor loser, let go."¡° I''ve asked Zhao Qingyan to come here for dinner. She doesn''t need to eat leftovers with you. " Lin Fei laughs and looks at Chu Yao with disdain. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Chu Yao was stunned. Next second. Chuyao laughed, as if she had heard the funniest joke in her life. Eating here? Funny! It''s so funny!! Isn''t that a fantasy? Turn around and let go of Zhao Qingyan''s wrist. Chu Yaoyao steps on the red suspender high-heeled shoes she just bought for 1000 yuan, and arrogantly raises her head to walk towards Lin Fei. The next moment. Chu Yao walks up to Lin Fei and stares at Lin Fei with contempt. "How much money do you have all over?" At this point, Chu Yaoyao carefully looked at Lin Fei''s clothes. Because she likes to buy fashionable clothes, so she has a certain understanding of cloth¡° The fabric of your clothes was eliminated three years ago, and now you are still wearing it. Ha ha, it''s really poor. "¡° Do you know what the minimum consumption standard of this hotel is now? " After a pause, Chu Yaoyao held out five fingers, sneered and yelled: "five hundred!"¡° My boyfriend and I ordered five dishes and spent three thousand yuan. " Chu Yao specially bit three thousand words very hard. Not only for Lin Fei, but also for Zhao Qingyan. That is to say, he hit Lin Fei and showed a sense of superiority in front of Zhao Qingyan. Kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 90

    "Confirmed the eyes, I met the right person..." a sudden cell phone ring would like to ring. No need to guess, Lin Fei knew that it was his mobile phone ringing. Taking out the Huawei mobile phone that has been used for three years from his jeans pocket, Lin Fei found that it was Huang Wan''er¡° I''ve arrived at the hotel lobby. Which private room did you book for me? " Connect the phone, Lin Fei said with a smile. Seeing Lin Fei''s mobile phone, Chu Yaoyao seems to have seen the new world. Now, are there people who still use these dirty mobile phones? This is still living decades ago! No matter how poor you are, you can''t use such a broken mobile phone. Her grandmother doesn''t use this kind of old cell phone¡° I''ve reserved the most advanced private room in our hotel - Tianzi private room. Is it sincere enough? Don''t forget, I will take people to your village tomorrow to buy vegetables. " Lin Fei''s mobile phone sends Huang Wan''er''s voice like a silver bell¡° I can''t forget it. You can rest assured that I do business. " Lin Fei said. Lin Fei doesn''t dare to be careless when it comes to his career. He plans to invite Zhao Qingyan to finish dinner and rush back to the village overnight. At night, when everyone else is asleep, he sprinkles holy water on the vegetables in the field. He didn''t want to be seen about the secret of the gourd. On one side, Chu Yao vaguely heard the four words of Tianzi private room. Suddenly, she looked like a ghost. Her boyfriend Zhang Quanbing has brought her here several times since the special dishes of the best Farmhouse Hotel were launched. These times, she sometimes saw the big leaders of the courtyard come here to eat, and what she entered was the Tianzi private room. So, her sister asked the staff of the hotel, what is the status of Tianzi private room in their hotel. The answer she got was that Tianzi private room was the top private room in their hotel, with a minimum cost of 5000 yuan. Moreover, even if you have money, you don''t have to reserve the Tianzi private room. Sometimes, Tianzi private room is also used as a room for hotel to receive important guests. Look at Lin Fei''s poverty, and think of it as if he heard four words from his cell phone. Chu Yao felt that she must have heard wrong. Lin Fei and Tianzi private room are like Fairies in the sky and toads in the ground. They are two parallel lines that will never intersect. There is no possibility of being linked. Not a shred¡° Let''s go. Let''s go to Tianzi private room. It''s already reserved. " Hang up the phone, Lin Fei see Zhao Qingyan, said¡° That''s fine Zhao Qingyan doesn''t know whether what Lin Fei said is true or false. Anyway, she will know when she goes. One side. Chu Yao''s eyes widened, and she even began to suspect that something was wrong with her ears. impossible! I heard you wrong!! Or hallucination!!! After six breaths, Chu Yao recovered from her stupor and immediately asked, "what did you just say?"¡° I said Qingyan and I are going to Tianzi private room for dinner. " Lin Fei didn''t come back. Listen. Chuyao laughed so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth. She didn''t pretend to be like this. Go to Tianzi private room for dinner? I''ll be good! It''s too pretentious¡° Why don''t you say you''re going to the White House for dinner? " After laughing for a long time, Chu Yao said with a smile¡° Believe it or not Lin Fei''s voice is colder. Lin Fei takes Zhao Qingyan''s little hand and goes straight to Tianzi private room. Being pulled by Lin Fei, Zhao Qingyan''s pretty face flushed with shame and said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, let go!" Immediately, he laughed awkwardly, scratched his head and let go¡° Tianzi private room? Ha ha. " Chu Yao followed them and muttered to herself, "you Lin Fei are not worthy to eat in such a place all your life."

 Chapter 91

    The reason why she wants to follow Lin Fei and Zhao Qingyan is that she wants to see Lin Fei make a fool of herself. Wait until you slip out of the hotel and run to a roadside stall on the street to eat. Then, she jumps out again. Crazy face beating Lin Fei! Crazy laugh at Lin Fei!! Crazy disdain Lin Fei!!! In my mind, Chu Yaoyao has made up for Lin Fei''s taunt. At the thought of this, Chu Yao''s mood became incomparably good. The corner of his mouth outlines a smile. Lin Fei has noticed that Chu Yaoyao is following them, but he doesn''t care. Behind Lin Fei, Chu Yaoyao feels more and more wrong. He sees that the direction they are going to is really the direction of Tianzi private room in the hotel. Walking to the door of Tianzi private room, Lin Fei pushes the door open. At this moment, Zhao Qingyan beside Lin Fei has bright eyes. Because she was shocked by the luxury in the private room. This dining room is exactly like a luxurious room. The floor is made of exquisite marble, and the walls are hung with atmospheric landscape paintings, each of which is lifelike. On the ceiling of the private room, there is a huge natural crystal chandelier, which looks gorgeous and noble¡° Excuse me, are you Mr. Lin Fei? " A beautiful woman in a bifurcated cheongsam bowed slightly and asked sweetly¡° I''m Lin Fei Lin Fei pulls Zhao Qingyan with a muddled face to go to Tianzi private room. Chu Yao, who is not far away, not only sees the scene in front of her eyes, but also hears what the waitress says to Lin Fei. In an instant, she was as numb as a statue, standing still. Her face was covered with impossible words. How can he eat in the top private room of the best Farmhouse Hotel? It''s not true! It must be fake!! Am I hallucinating? After pinching her own thigh, Chu Yaoyao shows her teeth in pain. Only then can she believe that everything in front of her is true. Suddenly remembered just now oneself ridicules Lin Fei''s words, on the face immediately spreads the fiery pain. The sense of superiority found in Zhao Qingyan disappeared immediately In Tianzi private room. Lin Fei opened the chair for Zhao Qingyan and said with a smile, "sit down. You can eat whatever you want. Someone will pay for it tonight." It''s Huang Wan''er who pays the bill. After all, Huang Wan''er asks for help from him. Zhao Qingyan, who is in a trance, seems to be in a dream¡° What''s the matter? " Seeing Zhao Qingyan''s dull appearance, Lin Fei shakes in front of Zhao Qingyan''s beautiful eyes. In amazement, Zhao Qingyan wakes up in a daze. As soon as she woke up, she turned her head and stared at Lin Fei. She couldn''t believe it: "is this true?" Instead of answering Zhao Qingyan''s question, Lin Fei pinches her silky face. There was a crack. Zhao Qingyan reaches out to open Lin Fei''s salty pig hand, shrivels her pink lips and says, "it''s killing me. Why do you pinch me?"¡° It''s not you who asked, "is all this true?" Lin Fei smiles. I can''t believe it! Still can''t believe it!! Zhao Qingyan looks stunned. She can''t believe it. Lin Fei, a small farmer, actually let the manager of the hotel book a private room for him. The situation of Lin Fei''s family is extremely bad. Lin Fei couldn''t get along in the city and went back to the village to farm. She knows all about it. Why does he have such a big face and let the hotel manager book a private room for him in person. What a mess! It''s all messed up!! At this moment, Zhao Qingyan''s mind is not only shocked, but also confused. When she thought of her questioning Lin Fei again, she felt pretty and hot.

 Chapter 92

    Like Zhao Qingyan in a dream. For a long time. She just believes all these are true, a face doubts of looking at Lin Fei¡° Don''t just stand there and sit down. " Lin Fei said quietly. Seeing that Lin Fei is so calm, Zhao Qingyan thinks that Lin Fei is not the first time to come to such a place. Oh, my God! A small farmer, actually often to star hotel private dining. Are farmers making money now? It''s not right. Her parents are also farmers. If they can earn 30000 yuan a year, they burn incense. Is Lin Fei getting rich recently? If half a month ago, Lin Fei could not believe that he could eat in such a high-end place. Not to mention Zhao Qingyan¡° Don''t doubt it, just sit down. " Lin Fei holds Zhao Qingyan on the sandalwood chair. I snapped my fingers. Immediately, the beautiful waiter in the fork leg Qipao came gracefully¡° Mr. Lin, would you like to order now The beautiful waiter bowed her pretty body slightly, and did not dare to show any disrespect. Joking, the general manager specially told her to serve the guests in the private room. And repeatedly told the guests of Tianzi private room to be incomparably important tonight, which has a vital impact on the future development of the hotel. When she heard this, she didn''t dare to be careless. In the best Farmhouse Hotel, high-end waiters like her, 8000 a month! In Nanjiang, I''m afraid she will never find such a high-tech job again. Lin Fei nodded slightly at the beauty waiter, who handed the golden menu to Lin Fei with both hands¡° Fairy fish, imperial cucumbers, imperial dishes... "Lin Fei ordered six dishes. When he was ready to order, Zhao Qingyan interrupted him¡° Enough. More. We can''t finish it for two. It''s a waste. " Zhao Qingyan''s weak and boneless hand pulls Lin Fei''s arm and winks at him¡° Well, that''s all Lin Fei looks up and smiles at the beautiful waiter¡° Yes, I''ll serve you right away The beauty waiter gives Lin Fei a sweet smile. Turning around, her white thigh rubbed against Lin Fei''s thigh. Looking at the back of the beautiful waiter, Lin Fei smiles bitterly. She doesn''t know whether she meant it or not. Don''t say that. The serving speed of the best Nongjiale hotel is not very fast. The six dishes are served in ten minutes. In fact, it''s not the fast serving speed of the hotel, but Huang Wan''er specially told the kitchen that the dishes in the Tianzi private room should be served first. Therefore, Lin Fei felt that the serving speed was relatively fast. Pick up the chopsticks, when Lin Fei is ready to pick up the vegetables. On one side, Zhao Qingyan said shyly, "wait a minute, let me take photos and send them to my friends first."¡° As for it, isn''t it just a simple meal? " Lin Fei picks his eyebrows. He''s really hungry. But when he thought about it, Lin Fei was relieved. Girls, no one has any vanity. Kaka kaka... Facing the dishes on the big round table and the luxurious decorations in the private room, Zhao Qingyan took dozens of photos. She selected five photos that she thought were more beautiful and sent them to her circle of friends. Slanting her beautiful eyes and staring at Lin Fei, Zhao Qingyan said, "it''s too much."¡° After my best friend Chu Yaoyao sent several photos of the hotel''s newly launched three special dishes, there were as many as 100 comments in the circle of friends. "¡° Everyone''s comments are envious of her and praise her for finding a good boyfriend. " The voice just dropped. Ding Ding Ding... The sound of messages from wechat is ringing continuously.

 Chapter 93

    Happily picked up the phone, Zhao Qingyan a look, all about asking her where to eat. In the twinkling of an eye. Open your circle of friends again. There are more than 50 comments under the circle of friends message she just sent. One minute, just one minute from sending this message, there are more than 50 replies. This has completely broken her record of drying anything. Sitting in the hotel hall eating Chu Yao see Zhao Qingyan issued this circle of friends, immediately face green. His eyes are full of envy and admiration for Zhao Qingyan. Looking back at the environment of the hotel lobby, compare the environment of the hotel private room in Zhao Qingyan''s photo. Not from, she sighed: "there is really no contrast, there is no gap." Looking back, she held her mouth and said to her boyfriend Zhao Quanbing, "I don''t care. Next time I''ll have dinner in Tianzi private room." Smell speech, Zhao Quanbing a Leng, a face suspicious stare at Chu Yao. After wiping the cold sweat on his face, he said: "honey, the Tianzi private room in the hotel is not reserved by ordinary people. As for the location of the hotel hall, I still ask my friends to help me book it. If it is not for my friends working in the hotel." Speaking of this, Zhao Quanbing pointed to the long line outside the hotel and continued: "we are still queuing outside, just like them." With a cold hum, Chu Yaoyao opened her circle of friends and put it in front of Zhao Quanbing''s eyes. She was dissatisfied and said, "my best friend Zhao Qingyan is eating in Tianzi private room now. I want to eat too." Suddenly, Zhao Quanbing''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe looking at Zhao Qingyan''s circle of friends. As far as the popularity of this hotel is concerned. Most people can''t even book the location of the hotel lobby, not to mention the private rooms. Zhao Qingyan is eating in Tianzi private room! It''s incredible! At the moment, Huang Xinqiang, who is lying on the soft big bed, also brushes the circle of friends that Zhao Qingyan has just issued. In a daze. Then, the next second. He straightened up from the soft big bed. I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it!! Zhao Qingyan is eating in Tianzi private room of the best Farmhouse Hotel. In this private room, he came with his uncle Bao Yuanshan once. Just once, he remembered all the pictures in the compartment. Because it''s too luxurious, a chandelier in a private room costs hundreds of thousands. Thinking about it carefully, Huang Xinqiang patted his thigh and muttered to himself, "I understand. I really misunderstood Zhao Qingyan."¡° Originally I thought she was not a vain person, but she was invited to dinner by a richer person. "¡° I used to think how pure and noble she was. I didn''t expect that she was also a vain person. "¡° It''s just that Zhao Qingyan is hiding so deeply! Thanks for all the romance I''ve made for you. Damn it, if I had known that I would have done it with money. " Zhao Qingyan, as the party concerned, does not know that her circle of friends has aroused many people''s emotions. Most of them are envious and jealous, while a few people hate Zhao Qingyan, such as Huang Xinqiang. After a good meal, Lin Fei returns Zhao Qingyan to the hospital dormitory. Lin Fei rushed back to the village overnight. He ran to his bedroom and took out the gourd. After shaking, I found a lot of magic water in it. At present, he came to Qin Yong''s three acres of land. Looking around, he found that there was no one, so he sprinkled holy water on the crops. All of a sudden, crops grow at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. Five minutes later, the crops are ripe. Seeing this, Lin Feixing rushed home to sleep.

 Chapter 94

    The next day, it was just dawn. Bang Bang... A sudden knock on the door awakens Lin Fei¡° Early in the morning, who is it? " Hearing this, Lin Fei closed his eyes and turned around on the bed. He was very upset¡° Feizi, get up quickly. There are guests in your house. " Qin Yong exclaimed in a fuss. At home alone, Qin Yong has formed the habit of going to bed early and getting up early. Qin Yong got up at half past five this morning. First of all, he went to the field and saw that the vegetables were ripe. He was a little surprised, but not much. After all, I''ve seen cucumbers ripen all night. On the way to the village, Qin Yong thought that he would go to Lin Fei''s house at seven o''clock to wake him up. But at half past six, a red limousine came to the village. A beautiful woman in the car saw Qin Yong and asked him if he knew where Lin Fei''s home was. Qin Yong dares to swear to heaven that he has never seen such a beautiful woman in his life. It''s beautiful. It''s bubbling. So, Qin Yong not only happily answered the big beauty''s question, but also took the big beauty to Lin Fei''s door. So, there is a scene of Qin Yong shouting at the door of Lin Fei''s house. When no one came to open the door, Qin Yong knocked again. Bang Bang... Lin Fei, lying on the bed, couldn''t stand it. He glanced through the window and saw that it was Qin Yong. He simply put on a pair of big underpants to open the door. Creak. After opening the door, Lin Fei rubbed his eyes, yawned and said, "what''s the noise in the early morning?"¡° Someone''s looking for you. It''s a beautiful woman. " At the thought of the beauty, Qin Yong couldn''t help being hot and dry. With his eyes open, Lin Fei looks forward and sees a red Mercedes Benz. The door was opened and a woman came out. a glance! Then he took a look. Lin Fei''s eyes seemed to be fixed on the woman. The woman is estimated to be 170, about 22 years old. She was wearing a black business suit with black rimmed eyes. Full chest quite scale, as if to put a black suit at the top of a button to crack open. Because the white shirt inside her is not all buttoned up, so the white on her chest can be seen. White slender legs wrapped in black stockings, looming, with bright red strap high heels, it is extremely sexy. The beautiful face seems to be drawn by a perfect painter. Huang Wan''er''s beauty is cold; Zhao Qingyan''s beauty is the beauty of the girl next door; The beauty in front of us is intellectual beauty. The three women have their own merits. In terms of temperament, the beauties in front of her are Huang Wan''er and Zhao Qingyan. Gudong. Looking at the beauty in front of him, Lin Fei couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. I can''t help sighing in my heart that this girl can only be found in the sky. How can I see it in the world! Feel Lin Fei''s hot eyes, Su xia Mo can''t help frowning. Next second. Su xiamo''s pretty face was blushing, as if her pretty face could shed half a catty of blood as long as she squeezed it. Because she noticed that Lin Fei''s upper body was bare, and there was only a big underpants under it. What made her most shy was that Lin Fei put up a small tent on his big underpants. She didn''t talk about her boyfriend, but she knew what it was¡° You are Lin Fei, right! I have something to talk about with you, but put on your clothes first. " Su xia Mo covered her eyes with her little white hand and said. Suddenly, Lin Fei looked down and found that he didn''t wear his coat. There was chenbo reaction below. Embarrassed, Lin Fei runs back to the house.

 Chapter 95

    In order to show the most handsome side in front of the beauty, Lin feizhen straightened out for a long time, and then came out from the house¡° Beauty, what can I do for you? " Lin Fei walks to Su xiamo with a smile and stares at her beautiful face. The protruding figure, the small face of melon seeds, the black silk stockings... Tut tut. It''s beautiful. But at the moment, Su xiamo''s beautiful eyes were a little irritated. She hated Lin Feiming''s dazzling eyes. Incomparable disgust! If not for the future development of the company, she would like to turn around and leave immediately¡° My name is Su xiamo. I come to you this time to ask you about how cucumbers are grown in your field. " After all, Su xiamo asked Lin Fei for help, so on the surface she still showed a smile and politely extended her white hand. Lin Fei shows his white teeth, and then holds Su xiamo''s little hand. Smooth, delicate and soft. This is Lin Fei''s most intuitive feeling after holding Su xiamo''s little hand. Immediately, Su xiamo took out his little hand¡° The cucumbers I grow are the same as others. It''s no different Lin Fei pretends to know nothing. He didn''t even tell his parents the secret of shenhulu. How could he tell Su xiamo who just met him¡° Pack, keep loading. I''ve heard that your cucumbers will ripen in one day. " Su xiamo squints her beautiful eyes and stares at Lin Fei as if she wants to see through Lin Fei¡° Oh, really? " Lin Fei continued to pretend that he didn''t know anything. See Lin Fei pretend to be a fool, Su xia Mo frowned, heart said you grow cucumber, you don''t know? However, she didn''t want to tangle with this problem and went straight to the next topic: "there is a very rare element in your cucumber, which is very special."¡° This element has the effect of refreshing and refreshing, and can be used to treat Alzheimer''s disease. If this special element is refined into medicine, the market prospect is very considerable. " So amazing? Lin Fei''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears. So, isn''t his cucumber more valuable¡° Is it true or not? " Lin Fei recovered from the shock and asked in a hurry¡° Really, I don''t have to lie to you. " Su Xia nodded and said solemnly. Nest grass! Yes!! It''s really going to be sent out!!! As the saying goes, gold is valuable, but medicine is priceless¡° Now, can you tell me how you grow your cucumber? " Seeing Lin Fei''s surprise, Su xiamo asked again¡° I grow it just like others, and I don''t know why cucumbers ripen in a day. " Lin Fei spread out his hand, a face of ignorant force¡° You must know. If you don''t want to say it, just say it. " Su xia Mo snorted coldly¡° I really don''t know what to say. " Lin Fei didn''t admit it. Gouge out a Lin Fei, Su xia Mo Xiu eyebrow twist together, don''t want to ask. For those who don''t want to say it, even if you pry open his mouth, he still won''t say it¡° Forget it. I won''t ask you that. " Su xiamo sighed, but said, "can you take me to the cucumber field you planted?" After thinking about it, Lin Fei agreed. I can''t tell Su xiamo how to grow cucumbers. However, he can combine with Su xiamo to develop the value of Cucumber in the treatment of Alzheimer''s disease. He believes that since Su xiamo found him, he must want to extract the special elements in cucumber and develop them into drugs. Otherwise, how could a beautiful woman like Su xiamo come to their small village.

 Chapter 96

    Hear big beauty Su xiamo let Linfei to lead her, Qin Yong very consciously left. Along the path, Lin Fei takes Su xiamo to the vegetable field. Near may, the morning in Shanhe village is very wet, and the hedges on the ridges are even wetter. Suddenly, Su xiamo yelled after Lin Fei: "ah... I can''t pull out my shoes." Turning around, Lin Fei sees Su xiamo''s red suspenders and high heels inserted into the soil¡° Do you want me to help you Next second, Lin Fei comes to Su xiamo and inquires¡° No, I''ll try again. " Su xiamo put her two little hands on her white and symmetrical thighs and pulled them up, but she still didn''t move. I can''t help it. She scolded: "bad luck."¡° Let me help you Lin Fei laughs. When the breeze came, Su xiamo''s pretty body sent out a faint fragrance, and got into Lin Fei''s nostrils, making Lin Fei''s mind rippling. Staring at Lin Fei, Su xiamo was very upset and said stubbornly, "don''t help me." Over the years, Su xiamo has never been in love, and has never had any skin relationship with a man. If Lin Fei helps her pull out her high-heeled shoes from the ground, Lin Fei can''t touch her thigh. It''s something she can''t take¡° Then take off your high heels Lin Fei put forward constructive suggestions. On hearing this, Su xiamo was overjoyed and immediately took off her red suspenders and high heels. With a small bare foot, Su xiamo squatted on the ground, holding his hands on the top of the shoes trapped in the soil. Biting her teeth, Su xiamo suddenly pulled out her shoes. However, with the inertia, her body is backward¡° Ah... "She screamed and closed her eyes, as if she had already seen her face on the wet soil. However¡° Are you all right Lin Fei tightly hugs Su xiamo''s delicate body and doesn''t let her fall. Hu... After taking a long breath, Su xiamo didn''t have time to be happy. She was surprised to find that her willow waist seemed to be pressed by something. Looking down, she found a hand on it¡° Ah, hooligan, let go. " Su xiamo was so scared that she lost her face. Xiaoxingan was jumping wildly, as if she was going to jump out of her chest. Isn''t that normal? In order to save you, hold your willow waist. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Hearing Su xiamo''s words, he deliberately pinched them. Smooth, delicate, feel good¡° Ugly rascal, I''ll kill you. " Su xiamo''s body was as delicate as an electric shock, and her face was red with shame and blood dripping. It seemed that when she trembled, half a kilo of blood would fall¡° Let go Su xiamo stares at Lin Fei like a knife. If eyes could kill people, Lin Fei would have been chopped into meat foam. What''s more, it''s the kind of meat foam that is broken into dregs, not even bone dregs¡° Do you really want me to let go? " Lin Fei asked¡° Let go Su xiamo almost jumped out of her teeth¡° I''ll let it go. " In this second, Lin Fei let go of Su xiamo''s soft body, and suddenly Su xiamo''s body fell back. Without the support of Lin Fei''s hands, Su xiamo found that he was about to fall on the wet ridge of the field. He was also in a panic and yelled, "No." When her back was ten centimeters away from the ground, Lin Fei hugged her body again¡° Now we can''t let it go. " Lin Fei stares at Su xiamo who closes his eyes tightly, and tears out an evil radian at the corner of his mouth. long time. Su xiamo opened her eyes and found that she didn''t fall. In the heart secretly congratulates at the same time, also gave Lin Fei to hate. Hate him for touching himself! I hate that he doesn''t know how to pity the jade!! I hate the way he''s good when he''s cheap

 Chapter 97

    "Help me up." Su xia Mo dare not say to let go again, whispered to Lin Fei. After being helped up by Lin Fei, her silver teeth clenched and her small fists clenched tightly. I wish the horse would rush up and kill Lin Fei. So far, no man has touched her hand. Not to mention touching her... The more I think about it, the more angry Su xiamo is, which makes her crazy¡° Don''t look at me like this. I''m kind enough to help you, or you''ll be covered with mud now. " Seeing Su xiamo''s murderous eyes, Lin Fei shrugged and said¡° Hum Su xiamo naturally knew that what Lin Fei said was true. However, she still hates Lin Fei. After a cold hum, Su xiamo said: "take me to see the cucumber you planted." At the moment, she wants to stay away from Lin Fei. But for the future development of the company, she has to endure. If we can get a large number of cucumbers provided by Lin Fei, and then extract that special element from cucumbers, we can develop drugs to treat Alzheimer''s disease. For Soxhlet biotech, it''s significant¡° OK, follow me Lin Fei has his own caution. Looking at Su xiamo''s dress and temperament, we can see that she is not an ordinary person. He wants to create the greatest benefits for himself through the operation of Su xiamo with the special elements in cucumber. Money. He is short of money now. Money is needed to buy a house, a car, a daughter-in-law and filial piety. It''s hard to move without money, and it''s looked down upon by others. He wants to prove to others that small farmers can absolutely counter attack, marry Bai Fumei, live in big houses, and be respected by anyone. After taking two steps forward, Lin Fei looks back at Su xiamo. See her limp walking, from their own has a long distance. She was carrying a high-heeled shoe in her hand and wearing a high-heeled shoe at her feet. She was very awkward when she walked¡° It''s off. " Lin Fei stares at Su xiamo''s foot in high heels and shouts. Take it off? Su xiamo''s eyes are short-sighted, plus the fog in the morning. Now, she can only see Lin Fei staring at herself, but she doesn''t see that Lin Fei is staring at her feet. Plus hear Lin Fei said to take off two words, her small heart fluttering crazy jump more than. Looking around, there was no one¡° What do you want? " See Lin Fei to come toward his side, Su xia Mo nerve taut tightly, hands dead cover chest. In this field, there was no one but himself and Lin Fei. If he doesn''t take off, he forces himself to do something. It''s no use crying out his throat! Close! It''s getting closer!! You can see clearly the smile on the corner of Lin Fei''s mouth¡° You, you, you don''t come here. " Su xia Mo''s delicate body trembled and retreated in a hurry. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. In addition to fear, she has deep regret. If she had known it would be like this, she should have come with the security guards of the two companies¡° Come on, take it off. " Lin Fei''s eyes have been staring at the shoe on Su xiamo''s foot. Now, he thought that Su xiamo had taken off the other shoe. Maybe he would walk faster¡° Go away, wolf Su xiamo sees Lin Fei''s eyes staring at his lower body. She guessed that if she didn''t follow him, he would force him to do something. As she stepped back, she smashed the red strap high-heeled shoe in her hand at Lin Fei. lady-killer? get the hell out of here? Lin Fei was stunned. He just wants Su xiamo to take off his other shoe. He can walk faster. How can he become a sex wolf?

 Chapter 98

    There was a crack. The red suspender high-heeled shoes smashed by Su xiamo are firmly caught by Lin Fei¡° I just want you to take off the other shoe, how can you become a hooligan? " Lin Fei is very depressed¡° What? " Su xiamo is a little confused¡° Take off the other shoe so you can walk faster. "¡° When can I see cucumbers in the field when I''m dawdling like you Lin Fei said, heart said women are really trouble¡° So it is Su xiamo was so embarrassed that she laughed twice awkwardly, "OK, I''ll take off the other shoe right away." With that, she squatted down, two legs wrapped in black stockings tightly clamped together, for fear of walking out in front of Lin Fei. After taking off the other shoe on her foot, she stood up and said to Lin Fei, "sorry, I misunderstood you just now." lady-killer? Misunderstanding? Linfei a little understand, Su xiamo won''t misunderstand himself, let her take off clothes! Once more, Lin Fei patted his head when he thought of Su Xia''s trembling. Determined Su xiamo is to think that he wants to put her that what, Lin Fei is depressed almost want to vomit blood¡° The taste of your shoes is not so strong. You must be xianggangjiao! " Carrying a shoe of Su xiamo, Lin Fei has a light smile on his face and jokes. Actually, these shoes have no taste. Lin Fei is to disgust Su xiamo, who let him mistake himself for a sex wolf. I''m so handsome. I''m not a sex wolf¡° You, you, you are xianggangjiao¡° The next second, Su xiamo''s pretty face was cold, like a layer of frost. See Su xiamo a little unhappy, Lin Fei flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. Good, good, really good. Then. Facing Su xiamo''s shoes, Lin Fei fans them with his hands, pretending that he is about to be smoked by the shoes. The next moment, he said, "well, I can''t stand it. The smell of your shoes is not so strong. It''s killing me. "¡° You, you, you lie. My feet don''t stink, and my shoes don''t stink. " Su xiamo''s chest was full of gas. Because of the great fluctuation, the top button on her small suit seems to break at any time. Huhu went to Linfei, Su xiamo''s small white hand pulled away Linfei''s high-heeled shoes. Immediately, she gouged out one eye, Lin Fei way: "hurry up."¡° It really stinks, OK? " Lin Fei said in a loud voice, in order to play Tiao, Tiao, Su xiamo¡° Your shoes stink, your clothes stink, your mouth stinks, you stink all over Su xia Mo is impatient, fiercely counterattack way. Along the way, they kept bickering. In three minutes. They came to the field where they planted cucumbers. Looking around, Su xiamo is very happy. With so many cucumbers, many special elements can be extracted to develop drugs. Great. It''s going to be very good for the company¡° Try it. It''s delicious. " Picking a big cucumber from the ground, Lin Fei put it in front of Su xiamo''s eyes and said. After all the way to her, we have to ease the atmosphere of hostility between them¡° No Su xiamo clearly remembers that someone said her feet stink, so she didn''t want the cucumber given by someone¡° You see if you want to be crooked. " For a moment, Lin Fei blushed and stopped laughing¡° What''s wrong? " Su xiamo asked subconsciously¡° I don''t want you to use it. I just want you to eat it. " Lin Fei didn''t hold back, and then he laughed. See Lin Fei bad smile appearance, Su summer foam a Leng, immediately she reacted to come over¡° Hooligans! " Su Xia foam beautiful eyes fire, silver teeth grinding cackle. Oh, my God! I beg you to rush to the next thunder and take this rascal away!

 Chapter 99

    The voice falls, Su xiamo''s eyes are very not right. Her pupils dilate, infinitely, and tend to fly out¡° There is a snake, ah... "Su xiamo saw a snake crawling towards her feet, which made her panic. She grew up in the city. She''s only seen snakes on TV. She''s never seen snakes in reality. For the first time in the real world, seeing a snake really scared her to death¡° Where is it? " Lin Fei became nervous. In the field, snakes are normal. But when you meet a poisonous snake, you get a bite. If there''s no antiserum, it''s dangerous¡° There it is. " Su xiamo pointed to a snake that kept crawling at his feet. All of a sudden, she saw the snake spit out its message. She was so scared that she forgot to breathe. Immediately, she jumped to Lin Fei, her limbs like octopus tightly around Lin Fei. Soft fragrance into my heart, light fragrance into Lin Fei''s nostrils. But it''s not. He didn''t have time to reflect on it and looked in the direction Su xiamo pointed out. Suddenly, he saw a snake coming. Lin Fei knows this kind of snake. It''s a water snake. It''s not poisonous. Quickly, Lin Fei grabbed the snake''s head¡° Don''t be afraid. I''ve caught the snake Lin Fei pulled out a bad arc from the corner of his mouth. To be honest, he had to thank the snake. If it wasn''t for this snake, he would never have had such a close contact with Su xiamo. Su xiamo, who was hanging on Lin Fei, turned his head slowly. When she saw the snake in Linfei''s hand, she was so scared that she put her head into Linfei''s arms. Trembling, she cried in horror, "throw the snake away, hurry up." With an effort, Lin Fei threw the snake far away. But he pretended not to throw the snake away, and put his hand in front of Su xiamo''s eyes¡° This snake has no poison. It''s lovely. I put the snake in front of you. Open your eyes Lin Fei laughs. Hearing the snake in front of her, Su xiamo is more afraid and hugs Lin Fei tightly, as if to strangle Lin Fei¡° Take it now. " Su xiamo is crying¡° Let go. You''re strangling me. " Lin Fei''s breathing has become very difficult, "the snake was thrown out by me." It''s a happy thing for any man to be hung on by a beautiful woman. But it''s not. For Lin Fei now, it is definitely a painful thing. And it''s also very, very painful¡° Did you really throw the snake away? " Su xiamo has a deep fear of snakes. She confirms it again¡° Get off me. " Lin Fei is about to vomit blood by Su xiamo, "I really threw the snake away." No matter how beautiful her face is, how forward and backward her figure is, and how attractive her slender white thighs wrapped in black stockings are... At the moment, Lin Fei has no interest at all. Trying to break Su xiamo''s arms, Lin Fei failed. long time. Slowly open your eyes, Su xia Mo takes a look, make sure Lin Fei has no snake in his hand. Now, she dared to open her eyes completely. Confirm doubtless doubt, Su xia Mo then jumped down from Lin Fei''s body, patted chest with white small hand. Then, she took a long breath and stared at Lin Fei like a knife. After coughing for a long time, Lin Fei breathed smoothly¡° You are so shameless. " Su xia Mo said in a cold voice¡° How can I be shameless? " Lin Fei quit, immediately countered: "you almost strangled me, but said I was shameless."¡° You, you, you took advantage of me. " Thinking of her embarrassment, Su xiamo blushed like a ripe tomato¡° You can make it clear who takes advantage of whom. " Lin Fei is in a hurry.

 Chapter 100

    "You''ve got a bargain, and you''re good." Su xiamo will be mad by Lin Fei. In Nanjiang City, the people who chased Su xiamo had a strong platoon. No matter how good people are, they are all rejected by her. She has never been close to a man''s skin. The hateful Lin Fei hugged himself, but said he took advantage of him. That''s enough¡° What did I get? " Lin Fei looks at Su xiamo''s angry look playfully. Ah! Beauty is beauty, when angry, still so charming¡° You know it Su xiamo bit her pink lips and waved her pink fist. There are so unreasonable people in the world. Lin Fei thinks it is necessary to reason with her¡° Tell me, did you force me? " Lin Fei snorted. When talking, Lin Fei bites the word "Qiang Bao" very hard¡° No, "he said Su xia Mo Du mouth, beautiful eyes fire staring at Lin fan¡° Sophistry. " Lin Fan shook his head. Then, he walked around Su xiamo and said, "look at your little face, white and red. I didn''t expect that your face is thicker than the wall."¡° You make it clear, I''m so cheeky. " Su Xia foam silver teeth grinding cackle ring, want to rush up, the Lin Fei bite of smash¡° To tell you the truth, who jumped on me just now Lin Fei winked at Su xiamo¡° Just now, I was in a hurry. It didn''t count. " Susha Mo stamped her foot. "And I don''t want you to tell anyone what happened just now."¡° Say it or not, it''s my business. You can''t take care of it. " Seeing Su xiamo angry, Lin Fei was very happy. Like Su xiamo, the son of heaven is arrogant, proud and overbearing. Mingming Linfei stands still, she jumps to Linfei. Instead, she said that Lin Fei took advantage of her. It''s nothing. What''s wrong with men? Men are not human. Isn''t it true that women are not polite to men? The more arrogant Su xiamo is, the more Lin Fei wants to suppress her. If you always obey Su xiamo, her tail will rise to the sky¡° Lin Fei, you bastard. " Su Xia''s foam powder fist is lost and hits Lin Fei''s back like rain. She really has not been wronged, until today met Lin Fei, she found that someone would have been against her. In the past, when she was in Nanjiang City, she was treated like the stars holding the moon. Her father doted on her and the people in the company were afraid of her. But until today, when I met Lin Fei, this damned bastard not only took advantage of her, but also said that he took advantage of him. He''s a stinking man. What''s his advantage. What a shameless man. That''s mean. It''s worse than that¡° Are you reasonable or not Lin Fei shrinks and dodges Su xiamo''s powder fist¡° What I''m saying is true. " Su xiamo hit harder and harder and threatened: "I don''t want you to tell anyone what happened just now." Although Su xiamo''s powder fist is not heavy, Lin Fei exaggerates and says: "what happened just now." Subconscious. Su xiamo roared: "it''s what I hold on you. Don''t tell anyone about it!" In the twinkling of an eye. A sudden voice sounded¡° You''ve held each other. " Huang Wan''er stood on the ridge of the field, her eyes were round, looking at them foolishly. To say, Su xiamo can know that Lin Fei''s cucumber is unusual, or Huang Waner told her. Huang Wan''er and Su xiamo are not only college classmates, but also very good friends.

 Chapter 101

    Shocked to hear Su xiamo''s words, Huang Wan''er almost knocked her chin to the ground. Because she has a good relationship with Su xiamo, she knows Su xiamo well. According to her understanding of Su xiamo, Su xiamo should be an extremely conservative and overbearing girl. Even if I heard Su xiamo saying that she and Lin Fei were holding each other, Huang Waner still couldn''t believe it. Then. Huang Wan''er saw that Su xiamo was barefoot, and her hair was still scattered. Suddenly, a bold idea came to her mind. This... In this field, they will not... "Summer foam, what are you doing with Lin Fei?" Huang Wan''er exclaimed. I heard it. Su xiamo and Lin Fei turn around at the same time and see Huang Waner. Lin Fei''s air was light, but Su xiamo was flustered. Dada... Smooth little feet, three and two steps to the ridge, Su xiamo stood beside Huang Wan''er. She hastily explained: "Wan''er, it''s not what you think. Nothing happened between Lin Fei and me."¡° You don''t have to explain to me. I know everything, but I didn''t expect you to have such a side. " Huang Wan''er smiles with a strange smile. Tut Tut, it should be very exciting to do something unsuitable for children in this field. However, she never thought that a conservative woman like Su xiamo would do such crazy things. However, it''s normal for men to love women when they reach a certain age. Moreover, even when she couldn''t sleep in the dead of night, she would miss men. As the saying goes, the girl is not in love, the boy is not in love¡° We really didn''t have anything to do. Just now a snake came over, so I jumped on Lin Fei. " Su xiamo knew that Huang Wan''er had misunderstood him and Lin Fei. She was so anxious that she almost cried and said quickly¡° Xia Mo, with the relationship between us, you don''t have to explain to me. Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut. " Huang Wan''er covers her little mouth and suppresses her laughter. As for the reason Su xiamo said, in her opinion, it was an excuse. A snake climbed to Su xiamo''s feet, so why did she take off her shoes? This reason is totally untenable¡° Lin Fei, why are you standing there like a log? Explain quickly. " Su xiamo stamped her feet in a hurry. She doesn''t want Huang Wan''er to think that she is the kind of Bohemian woman¡° There''s something to explain. Everything has happened. Let it go when it''s gone. " Lin Fei''s eyes flashed, looking at Huang Wan''er and Su xiamo. If Su xiamo speaks to him in a good voice, he is willing to explain. However, Su xiamo opened his mouth and said that he was wood, and the tone of his voice made him very uncomfortable. So he added fuel to the fire. Huang Wan''er misunderstood. It''s better. It''s just what he wants. Su xiamo is arrogant and overbearing¡° You, you, you are shameless. If you don''t explain to Wan''er, I''ll tear your mouth. " Huo''s, Su xiamo jumped from the ridge to the ground, and ran to the forest. Next second. Su xiamo has already stood in front of Lin Fei''s body, growling: "hurry up, go to explain clearly." The tone of her voice is completely imperative, which makes Lin Fei particularly uncomfortable. What''s the matter with beauties? Can beauties tell others what to do¡° Facts are facts. There''s nothing to explain. " Lin Fei pretended to be helpless and said¡° Miss Ben is going to tear your mouth Su Xia waved her slender arm and started to speak. It''s unreasonable, overbearing and overbearing! It''s Lin Fei''s right to explain or not. If Lin Fei doesn''t explain, she will do it. Is there any royal law? Is there any law?

 Chapter 102

    There was a crack. Su xiamo''s white wrist was caught by Lin Fei. Seeing this, Su xiamo became more and more angry, and the other hand roared to Lin Fei''s mouth. Soon, Lin Fei grabbed her other wrist¡° Let go. " Su Xia foam beautiful eyes spray fire, ferocious said. I''m kidding. Lin Fei can''t let go. Su xiamo really wants to tear his mouth. He''s not stupid¡° Can you stop thinking that the whole world is around you? " Lin Fei said. At home, her father Su Haoqiang had only one daughter, so he regarded her as the apple of his eye. She wants the stars in the sky, and Su Haoqiang will try to pick them for her. In the company, she is the general manager, and no one dares to go against her. Almost everyone was in front of her, saying nice things. But in this backwater country, a country boy again and again, against her. She was very angry. She was incredibly angry. See Linfei don''t let go, Su xiamo kick a foot, straight to Linfei''s crotch. That place is the most vulnerable place for men. Lin Fei doesn''t dare to be careless. He quickly lets go of Su xiamo''s little hand and jumps back¡° It''s the mouth of a green bamboo snake and the tail of a wasp. Both are not poisonous. They are the most poisonous While saying, Lin Fei stares at Su xiamo warily, who knows what crazy move this girl will make next¡° Do you dare to call me poisonous Su xiamo was very angry¡° To tell you the truth, you want to destroy my lower body''s sexual happiness. Aren''t you poisonous enough? " Lin Fei hums coldly. suddenly. Squatting down, Su xiamo picked a lot of cucumbers, gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Fei, if you dare to scold me for poison, then I''m not polite." Immediately, she smashed one cucumber after another at Linfei. After smashing the cucumber in her hand, she picked a handful from the ground and continued to smash the cucumber on Linfei. After a while, one third of cucumbers in one mu were wasted by Su xiamo. The cucumbers thrown by Su xiamo hit him. Lin Fei''s body didn''t hurt, but so many cucumbers were destroyed, which made him heartache. This cucumber is dozens of pieces a kilo! After a while, Su xiamo at least destroyed several hundred jin. Looking at the cucumbers in the field, Lin Fei seems to see a lot of money thrown into the water¡° Su xiamo, stop it now. " Lin Fei is in a hurry. Let Su xiamo go on, it''s estimated that in less than two hours, the whole acre of cucumbers will be destroyed by her¡° If you ask Miss ben to stop, Miss Ben will stop. Who do you think you are? " Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Su xiamo not only didn''t stop picking cucumbers, but accelerated the speed of picking cucumbers¡° You''ll lose money for all the cucumbers you destroyed. " Lin Fei points to Su xiamo and says in a cruel voice¡° I''ll pay for it. I''ll be more or less. Miss Ben is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. " When Su xiamo saw that Lin Feifei was distressed, she became more proud. Hum, how dare you bully Miss Ben? Will miss Ben make you feel better? That''s absolutely impossible. On the ridge of the field, Huang Wan''er couldn''t see any more. Their hotel is waiting for this batch of cucumbers. If they are destroyed by Su xiamo, the guests of their hotel will have to lift their hotel. Jumping into the cucumber field, Huang Wan''er quickly runs to Su xiamo and holds her slender arm. Then, she said to Su xiamo, "xiamo, forget it, it won''t be. It hurts to be angry, and it''s easy to wrinkle. "

 Chapter 103

    At the same time, it''s not just Lin Fei who is depressed. Nanjiang city. In a towering building, a man in his forties was also extremely depressed. This person is Su Haoqiang, President of Su''s biotechnology company. He is also su xiamo''s father. Sitting in a luxurious and soft chair, Su Haoqiang was not at all comfortable, but rather worried. He is holding the love crazy 8 mobile phone in his hand, looking at the message sent by the mobile phone. He fell into a state of stupidity. Because a minute ago, he received repayment information from several banks. The repayment amount of several banks is as high as more than two million, and now he can''t even pay the salary of the employees of the company next month. How is it possible to repay the huge loan of the bank? Now, the company''s capital chain has fallen into a huge crisis. The root of all blame himself, if not for his strong daughter Su xiamo, invest in the sub project of slimming drugs. The company''s capital is too large to be in crisis. Ah! regret having done sth. But it''s no use regretting. The investment money has been paid out and it is impossible to get it back. After being stupefied for several minutes, Su Haoqiang sighed. Su Haoqiang, who has never smoked in his life, takes out a packet of cigarettes from a delicate drawer, pulls out one and holds it in his mouth. Smoke surrounded him and made him cough. However, after smoking one cigarette, he lit the next one. Even though he coughed, he kept smoking. Suddenly, he stood up. Because of the weakness of his legs, he fell into the chair again. At this moment, he seemed to be ten years old. His beard was sloppy, and even his temples were gray. After spitting a mouthful of smoke, Su Haoqiang murmured: "I hope xia Mo went to group 5 of Shanhe, and when he comes back, he can bring unexpected surprise!" The research and development personnel of Soxhlet biotechnology company agreed that the special elements extracted from the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei. As long as the synthesis of drugs for the treatment of Alzheimer''s disease, the market prospect will be very broad. Su Haoqiang put the last straw on it. This time, he can only Bo. Win, the company will survive the crisis. If he loses, not only does the company go bankrupt, but he also owes a lot of money. He will spend the rest of his life in the experience of being asked for money. Next second. Bang, his CEO''s office was kicked out. Dare not knock, directly kick open his office, don''t guess, know is his baby daughter Su xiamo. Suddenly, Su Haoqiang suddenly stood up, his eyes burst out the light of desire, his eyes were staring at Su xiamo, and asked urgently: "what''s the situation?"¡° Hum, "Su xiamo snorted coldly and immediately sat on the sofa in the office. Seeing his daughter like this, Su Haoqiang had a bad feeling in his mind¡° What''s going on? Is it possible to buy a lot of those cucumbers? " Su Haoqiang throws his cigarette on his desk and nervously comes to his daughter Su xiamo. He can''t wait to ask. From his father, Su xiamo smelled a smell of smoke. He frowned and said, "Dad, when did you start smoking?" Su Haoqiang didn''t have the slightest thought to answer her daughter Su xiamo''s question. She said in a hurry, "don''t worry about this. Is it possible for our company to purchase that kind of Cucumber in large quantities?"¡° There''s no possibility at all. The guy who grows cucumbers is a big rascal. " Su xiamo didn''t have a good way back. From the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want to see Lin Fei again in her life.

 Chapter 104

    Is there no possibility at all? Su Haoqiang is not reconciled, he is deeply not reconciled. Su''s biotech company is his life''s work. He can''t just watch his company go bankrupt. Even if there is a trace of hope, he will try his best to fight for it. Now, the only hope is Lin Fei''s cucumber. Seeing his daughter like this, he suddenly understands. It must be her daughter''s unruly and willful character that offends Lin Fei, who grows cucumbers. Therefore, he plans to go to group 5 of Shanhe village to find out. The next day, early in the morning. A brand new Rolls Royce drove into group 5 of Shanhe village. The villagers, young and old men, children and women, have never seen this kind of car. They were all as if they had seen something strange. Everyone is talking about the price of this car. Some people say that this car can be worth ten tractors. Some people say that this car can be worth ten cows. Some people say that this car can be worth a small house on the second floor. There were too many onlookers, so the car had to stop. From the car, a middle-aged man in his forties came down. He was wearing a fashionable and orthodox suit with a famous watch on his wrist. In the morning light, some people in the flash village can''t open their eyes. This noon man is Su Haoqiang. Today, he came to group 5 of Shanhe village to find Lin Fei. He wants to ask Lin Fei if he can buy a lot of cucumbers from Lin Fei. Zheng Cuihua, who is always nosy, meets Su Haoqiang. She went up with a smile and said with a low attitude: "Hello, who are you looking for?" Su Haoqiang said solemnly: "I''m looking for Lin Fei in your village." Smell speech, Zheng Cuihua''s face immediately pulled down. He said: "I''m looking for Lin Fei again. How come so many big people are looking for Lin Fei recently? Is Lin Fei stepping on some bad luck? " As soon as you see Su Haoqiang''s appearance, you can see that he is not small. Zheng Cuihua points Su Haoqiang to Lin Fei''s house. Soon, Su Haoqiang drove the car to Lin Fei''s house. Touch touch... "Is anyone home?" Su Hao knocked on the door and called¡° Who is it? " Father Lin said in the house. He said, father Lin, walking towards the door. A creak. The door was opened by father Lin. Looking up, father Lin felt that the people in front of him seemed to have met there. But I just can''t think of it for a moment. suddenly. Pointing at Su Haoqiang, Lin Fu exclaimed, "who are you? Let me think about it." After all, Su Haoqiang didn''t dare to trust others. He warmly extended his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, big brother, I''m Su Haoqiang, President of Su''s Biotechnology Co., Ltd." Su Haoqiang? Sounds familiar¡° Wait, let me think again, ah! So you are su Haoqiang. What''s the matter with a big boss like you coming to my house? " Father Lin''s face was stunned, and he suddenly thought of something. Some time ago, on TV, he saw Su Haoqiang and the city''s leaders standing together to cut the ribbon. I''m a good girl! How big a character must this be? I came to my home. Hesitated for a while, Lin Fu respectfully invited Su Haoqiang into the house. Moreover, he said to Su Haoqiang with great joy: "come on in, come on in." When he came to the house, Su Haoqiang looked around the environment. Seeing that the environment in the house was very poor, he was not dissatisfied¡° Oh, boss Su, how can a busy man like you come to my house? " Father Lin was flattered and said¡° Brother Lin, what did you say? " Su Haoqiang pretended to be unhappy and said, "you look a few years older than me. You can call me Haoqiang directly." In a daze, father Lin suddenly felt that something was wrong with his ears. Su Haoqiang, a big boss, asked him to call him by his name directly. It''s incredible!

 Chapter 105

    It''s almost the same as being polite to father Lin. Su Haoqiang glanced around and didn''t see Lin Fei. Before he came, he had seen the picture of Lin Fei. He asked, "brother Lin, where''s your son Lin Fei? I''ve been here for a while, but I haven''t seen him. "¡° Oh, so you''re looking for my son. " Lin''s father suddenly understood that Su Haoqiang was close to him because of his son Lin Fei¡° I have something to do with him. " Su Haoqiang said in a hurry. Lin Fu is very confused. He doesn''t know why so many people come to Lin Fei recently. Although he was confused, his father still replied, "my son Lin Fei has gone to the village branch secretary''s house. He may be back soon. "¡° Well, I''ll wait for him to come back. It doesn''t matter. " Su Haoqiang said with a smile¡° Your time is so precious. I''d better call my son back. " Lin Fu thought about it and said¡° No, let Lin Fei do his own work first. I''ll wait. It won''t get in the way See father Lin toward the outside, Su Haoqiang trot to catch up, stopped in front of father Lin¡° How can a boss like you wait for my son when his time is so precious? It doesn''t matter. I''ll call him back right away Lin Fu said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, Lin Fei had already walked to the door. Seeing a stranger at home, he asked his father, "Dad, who is this?" Up and down looked at Lin Fei, Su Haoqiang confirmed that it was Lin Fei, he trotted forward. Holding out his palm, Su Haoqiang said with great enthusiasm: "Hello Lin Fei, I''m Su Haoqiang, President of Su''s Biotechnology Co., Ltd."¡° I''ve heard it for a long time. You''re good-looking. I see you today. In my opinion, you are not only a talented person, but also elegant and elegant The president of sushi Biotechnology Co., Ltd. flatters himself? Lin Fei was stunned. It''s incredible that such a big president flatters himself¡° What can I do for you? " Lin Fei smiles and then asks Su Haoqiang. After pondering for a moment, Su Haoqiang said, "I apologize to you on behalf of my daughter. If she offends you in any way, please forgive me." All of a sudden, Lin Fei suddenly realized, so it is¡° I think apology is the second and losing money is the most important. " Lin Fei''s face changed when he thought of Su xiamo. Several hundred jin cucumbers in the field were destroyed by Su xiamo, which cost thousands of yuan¡° What happened between you? " Su Haoqiang asked suspiciously. In fact, Su Haoqiang asked his daughter yesterday. In the end, what happened between him and Lin Fei, but her daughter has been angry and refused to say anything. He knew that his daughter had been spoiled since she was a child, and that she was arrogant and insolent. If his daughter doesn''t say it, he is powerless¡° Your daughter destroyed a lot of cucumbers in my field, and I lost thousands of yuan. " Lin Fei said angrily¡° Ah! He ruined your cucumber. " Su Hao said in dismay: "OK, I''ll compensate you for the money. Go back, I''ll teach this dead girl a good lesson." As soon as he heard it, Lin Fei was happy. This feeling is good. It''s really good to get back the money for eating cucumbers raw. At present, Su Haoqiang took out an exquisite wallet from his suit and put it on the table for 5000 yuan. Then, he was very atmospheric said: "the money, all I pay you on behalf of the little girl." Looking at the piles of colorful banknotes, father Lin was shocked. That''s too much! Taking the money, Lin Fei said with a smile: "boss Su came to my house, not only to lose money, right! You must have something else¡° Hum, let me be frank. I want to buy a lot of cucumbers you grow. " Su Hao made a strong apology for his daughter, so he showed his intention¡° If you want to buy a lot of cucumbers I grow, it''s not impossible. The premise is that your daughter must come to me in person to apologize. " Lin Fei laughs playfully.

 Chapter 106

    Hear Lin Fei say, let his daughter Su xiamo personally come to apologize. For a time, Su Haoqiang was in a dilemma. But on second thought, for the sake of the whole company, he agreed to Lin Fei''s request. After exchanging greetings with Lin Fei and his son, Su Haoqiang left. First of all, he went to the mall and bought the latest LV bag. Then he went home. Su Haoqiang''s home is in the garden community of Nanjiang City, and the room is extremely luxurious. A creak. Su Haoqiang opened the door and saw her daughter Su xiamo sitting on the sofa watching TV with a bear doll in her arms. He smilingly rushed to his daughter and said, "at the end of summer, what did your father buy you?" As he spoke, he put the latest LV bag in front of his daughter Su xiamo¡° Wow, how beautiful! Thank you, Dad. Dad is the best to me. " Su xiamo loses the bear doll in her arms and grabs Su Hao''s bag with joy. Staring at the latest LV bag, her two beautiful eyes are full of little stars. Then she gave her father a kiss on the cheek and exclaimed excitedly, "thank you, Dad. All over the world, dad is the best person to me."¡° Since my father is so kind to you, can you agree to my father''s request? " Su Hao forced a smile like an old fox, with only one crack in his eyes. Without thinking about it, Su xiamo said: "of course, not to mention a request, even if there are ten hundred, I will promise dad." Seeing that his treacherous plan was successful, Su Haoqiang was happy in his heart, but his face was calm as water. He said in a deep voice, "Dad, as long as you agree to a request, it''s actually very simple."¡° It''s so mysterious. What''s the matter? Speak quickly Su xia Mo fiddled with LV bag in her hand and asked casually¡° No matter what you ask, you have promised dad, but you can''t go back on it. "¡° In the afternoon, you go to group 5 of Shanhe village with me and apologize to Lin Fei. Is this a simple request? " Su Haoqiang stares at her daughter Su xiamo¡° What, you asked me to apologize to the big rascal Lin Fei. "¡° It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. I won''t apologize to him for killing me. "¡° He apologized to me. " Su xiamo''s two watery eyes were round and looked at his father Su Haoqiang in disbelief. She never expected that her father would make such excessive demands on her¡° You have just promised Dad that you should keep your word. " Su Haoqiang''s face suddenly cooled down. With a bang, Su xiamo threw her LV bag on the sofa. She pouted her pink lips and said, "absolutely impossible. Even if I don''t want the gift you bought me, I won''t go to apologize to that big rascal."¡° Xia Mo, listen to my father and go to Shanhe village to apologize to Lin Fei. What a big deal! " Su Haoqiang knew his daughter and knew that she was stubborn. If it had been the past, he would have obeyed his daughter''s wishes. However, this time is different. In any case, he must take his daughter to apologize to Lin Fei. Because this incident is related to the life and death of the company¡° I don''t know. I won''t go to apologize to Lin Fei. " Su xiamo''s young lady is in a bad temper. She won''t listen to anyone¡° This time you have to go! " Su Haoqiang''s voice has improved several levels. The next second, Su xiamo''s eyes are not right when he looks at his father Su Haoqiang. Usually, my father would not even stare at her. In order to make her apologize to Lin Fei, her father yelled at her. At the moment, she was very aggrieved, very aggrieved. At the same time, she is itching for Lin Fei''s teeth¡° Don''t you want to piss dad off? " Su Haoqiang finished this sentence, suddenly covered his chest, pale as paper.

 Chapter 107

    Su xiamo''s stubborn temper, no one will listen. She firmly said, "kill me, I do not go to apologize to the big rascal, with the big rascal to apologize, it is better to let me die." No sooner had she spoken than she heard a bang. What''s that noise? Turn around and see, Su xiamo found his father fell to the ground. She ran as fast as she could, squatted on the ground and put dad in her arms¡° Dad, what''s the matter with you? "Su xiamo asked in a panic. Su Haoqiang tightly covered his chest, shivering, Leng is unable to say a word. This scared Su xiamo a lot. Lengshen moment later, Su xiamo ran to the table, picked up the phone, dial 120 for help. When he hung up, Su xiamo returned to his father. Her apricot eyes were inlaid with hot tears: "Dad, you have to hold on. The ambulance will be here in a minute Ten minutes later. The hospital''s ambulance staff arrived, and several doctors and nurses in white coats carried Su Haoqiang to the ambulance. She also followed the ambulance. Outside the emergency room. Su xiamo fell into deep regret. She shouldn''t be so unruly and willful. She shouldn''t break her promise to Dad. I''m just going to apologize to Lin Fei? You don''t lose half a piece of meat on yourself. In addition to regret, she was still praying silently in her heart, praying for her father and praying that he would be OK. She thought, no matter what the price, as long as she can save her father, she will do anything. When she was very young, her mother hated her father''s poverty, so her mother abandoned her and her father and ran away with the rich. Since then, she and her father have been dependent on each other. It was also from that time that my father, with his own efforts, founded sushi Biotechnology Co., Ltd. With the development of his career, my father treated her better and better. Dad will buy her whatever she wants. Whatever she wants to do, her father will give her unconditional support. Therefore, she developed a character of unruly and capricious. It''s a bump. The door of the emergency room was opened. Walking forward, Su xiamo grasped the doctor''s arm tightly, his voice trembled and said, "doctor, how''s my father?" This moment. She was so nervous that she forgot to breathe. Her frightened eyes were staring at the doctor without blinking. She had never been so nervous in her life. She was too afraid to hear bad news about her father. The doctor in the white coat took off the mask and said wearily, "fortunately, it was delivered in time. If it was later, your father''s life might be in danger." Hearing the good news, Su xiamo burst into tears and said, "great, dad is out of danger." Then, two nurses pushed Su Haoqiang out of the hospital bed¡° How are you feeling now, dad Su xiamo rushed to the mobile bed, firmly grasped her father Su Haoqiang''s arm, always strong father, in her eyes, like suddenly old ten years old¡° Don''t cry, summer foam. Dad is OK. Dad is in good health. " Su Haoqiang gave his daughter a reassuring look and said in a weak voice. In the ward. After a long silence, Su xiamo bit her pink lip and said to her father lying on the bed, "Dad, I promise that I will go to apologize to Lin Fei." Su Haoqiang opened his mouth difficultly and said, "summer foam, if you don''t want to go, your father won''t force you. Who calls you father''s darling?"¡° I''m willing to go. I really want to go. In this life, you pay so much for me. And I will only take it from you. " Su xiamo said in a loud voice. Think about all these years, she really didn''t seem to have done anything for Dad. On the other hand, my father took out his heart and lungs for her. A deep sense of guilt came to her.

 Chapter 108

    all is quiet at dead of night. Lying on the bed, Lin Fei looks at the roof. Thinking about how to get the contract right of Longmen pond. This morning, Lin Fei went to the village branch secretary Zhao Jun''s home and learned that the village head would not agree to hand over the contract right of the pond to himself. Even though Lin Fei''s contract price is the highest, village head Lin Ziqiang finds a variety of reasons not to let Lin Fei get the contract right of Longmen pond. Looking for so many reasons, Lin Ziqiang just wanted to give his brother-in-law Zheng Meng the contract right of the pond. Nowadays, it''s not easy to be rich. For the time being, Lin Fei didn''t think of any solution, so he fell asleep in a daze. The next day. Early in the morning, Su xiamo drove to Lin Fei''s house. He knocked on the door of Lin Fei''s house with his little white hand. Su xiamo yelled in a clear voice, "Lin Fei, open the door quickly. I have something to find you." Lin Mu, who is cooking breakfast in the kitchen, hears someone calling Lin Fei again. She went to the living room and opened the door. Looking up, she was amazed by Su xiamo''s beauty. The beauty in front of her is so beautiful. Lin''s mother thinks that even Zhao Qingyan, a village flower in group 5 of Shanhe village, is better than the beauty in front of her¡° Hello, auntie. I''m looking for Lin Fei in your family. There''s something wrong. I don''t know if he''s at home Su xiamo smiles sweetly¡° Yes, my son is still sleeping in bed. " The more she looked at Su xiamo, the happier she was. Look at this big girl. She is beautiful, has a nice voice and is very polite. If the beautiful woman in front of her can become her daughter-in-law, Lin''s mother thinks that she can wake up in a dream¡° Girl, you sit in first, and I''ll call our Feizi. " Lin''s mother dragged Su xiamo into the house with great enthusiasm. Immediately, she ran to Lin Fei''s bedroom. Found that Lin Fei was still sleeping, Lin''s mother immediately pulled up Lin Fei''s quilt¡° Mom, early in the morning, what are you doing? And let people sleep. " Bare upper body of Lin Fei, turn around depressed looking at mother, speechless said¡° Feizi, get up quickly. A beautiful woman has come to our house and said she''s looking for you. " Lin Mu said excitedly, her eyes shining. In other words, her son Lin Fei didn''t know what kind of luck he had recently stepped on. One after another, she came to see him. That''s good. That''s good. If it goes on like this, Lin Fei will get one sooner or later. Then he can get married and have a big grandson. beauty? come over? Lin Fei couldn''t figure out who this man was for a moment¡° What are you doing? Get up quickly. " Seeing that Lin Fei has no response, Lin''s mother slaps Lin Fei on the back. Rubbing his hair, Lin Fei yawned and said listlessly, "Mom, if you hit your son, you don''t feel bad about it!"¡° I love you, ghost. You are too old to get married. " Lin''s mother took a white look at Lin Fei and said, "mother is waiting for her grandson. Her hair is already white." Again, because of not getting married, Lin Fei''s ears have been nagged by his mother¡° When it''s time to come, it will always come. Marriage is a matter of great urgency. Everything is fate. " Lin Fei shook his head and said helplessly¡° You dead child, if you don''t work hard, you can''t have a wife in the sky! "¡° You put on your clothes, wash your face and come out immediately. Don''t let other girls wait too long. Anyway, I like this girl very much. You can have a snack. "¡° I''ll go out to entertain other people''s girls first. Don''t let them think that we are short of etiquette. " With these words, mother Lin walked out.

 Chapter 109

    Mom thinks so much of girls? So who is this girl? At the moment, Lin Fei is looking forward to seeing the girl in his mother''s mouth. After getting dressed, Lin Fei washed his face again, and then hurried to the living room. Suddenly, Lin Fei is stunned, the heart says how can be su xia Mo this overbearing wench. Yesterday, she destroyed half of the cucumbers in the field. Lin Fei still remembers them. Although her father lost money, Lin Fei was still very unhappy with Su xiamo. Money is great! Can you do whatever you want with money? Rich can be overbearing, unreasonable¡° What are you doing here? " Lin Fei is not very happy to stare at Su xia Mo, not angry said. Lin Fei''s tone and attitude immediately lead to Lin''s mother''s dissatisfaction¡° How do you talk to people, you stinking child? " Lin''s mother said to Lin Fei. Immediately, Lin''s mother turned around and said to Su xiamo with a smile, "Lin Fei is a rotten child. He is not polite at all. Don''t blame me. I''ll clean him up later. " Su xiamo gave Lin Mu a reserved smile: "Auntie, it doesn''t matter."¡° If you look at other people and you look at you again, there will be no harm without comparison. " Lin Mu began to blame Lin Fei again. What''s the matter with mom today? Lin Fei doubts that he is not his mother''s son, but Su xiamo is her daughter. Helplessly shook his head, Lin Fei at this moment, do not want to say anything. Su xia Mo embarrassed smile twice, solemnly to Linfei said: "Linfei, I want to tell you something."¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Fei turned his mouth. Anyway, in his opinion, Su xiamo, who is overbearing and unreasonable, will not do any good to find himself. Suddenly, Su xiamo stood up and went to Lin Fei. What is she doing? Lin Fei sees Su xiamo coming towards him, and he has an unexpected premonition in his heart. Yesterday, her father came to find himself, and he exposed all kinds of her maliciousness to her father. When her father went back, he didn''t teach her a lesson. She will not put this account in her own head! Thinking of this, Lin Fei shrank behind the chair and said, "I''ll tell you! No matter how close you are to me, I won''t be polite... "Before I finish, Su xiamo has come to him, bowed deeply to him, and said sincerely:" sorry, yesterday''s thing was bad for me, please forgive me? " Su xiamo to apologize? Lin Fei was stunned, and even suspected that his ears were wrong. The overbearing Su xiamo would apologize to himself. It''s incredible! To say, Lin Fei told Su xiamo''s father Su Haoqiang that he wanted Su xiamo to come and apologize to him. However, she didn''t expect Su xiamo to apologize to her at all¡° Please forgive me? " Did not hear Lin Fei forgive words, Su xiamo is to Lin Fei deep bow. Because the two people separated very close, Lin Fei smelled the faint fragrance of Su xiamo on his nose, and his mind was in a swing. Inadvertently, Lin Fei glances at Su xiamo''s chest. So deep, so white, so tender. In an instant, Lin Fei gulped down a mouthful of saliva. He felt a fire rising in his lower abdomen. Think carefully, Su xiamo this big beauty, in addition to a little grumpy. Her protruding figure and flawless face are also very attractive.

 Chapter 110

    Su xiamo, who has been bending over, hasn''t heard Lin Fei speak for a long time. She looked up at Lin Fei and found that Lin Fei''s eyes were staring at her. She followed Lin Feng''s eyes. Suddenly found that Lin Fei actually staring at his chest¡° You are really a big rogue, big sex wolf. " Su xiamo immediately straightened up and looked at Lin Fei coldly¡° You can''t blame me for that. If you blame me, you''re too charming. " Lin Fei flatters Su xiamo without any trace. As the saying goes, wear a thousand wear, flattery do not wear. No matter when, no one does not like to listen to praise¡° It''s hard to be reasonable. " Su xiamo is both shy and angry. All of a sudden. Su xiamo felt her eyes black, and her body fainted. Seeing this, Lin Fei quickly stood up and hugged Su xiamo who was about to fall to the ground. In an instant, the fragrance of Su xiamo''s body penetrated Lin Fei''s nostrils. At this time, Lin Fei didn''t have the heart to think about this aspect. He called to Su xiamo, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"¡° I, I, I... "Su xiamo didn''t say the words behind, she closed her eyes tightly, and her soft body tilted in Lin Fei''s arms. Suddenly, Lin Fei was depressed. What happened? Why don''t you just peek at you and faint? No! Lin''s mother anxiously ran over and carefully examined Su xiamo''s physical condition. After thinking about it, Mrs. Lin said, "it seems that she came to that place recently and didn''t have a good rest, so she fainted."¡° It should be OK to have a sleep. You can get her into your room first! "¡° Women are troublesome Lin Fei complained, then helped Su xiamo into his room and put her on his bed. Originally intended to go out, Lin Fei''s eyes accidentally saw Su xiamo wearing high-heeled shoes on her feet. Think, Su xiamo wearing shoes to sleep, certainly uncomfortable. Then, he took off Su summer foam red suspender high-heeled shoes. Took off her shoes, what reflected into Lin Fan''s eyes was a pair of bright and clean little feet. Through the black stockings, it''s very attractive. Along with his feet, Lin Fei saw a pair of white and slender legs wrapped in black stockings. In an instant, Lin Fei felt thirsty, and there was a small fire in his belly. Lin Fei raised his eyes and looked up again. What he saw was the black safety pants. Lin Fei is very disappointed. Safety trousers! It is definitely the most unsuccessful invention in the history of human civilization. No one. Did not see the good scenery, Lin feisuo used the quilt to cover Su xiamo. Walking out of the bedroom, Lin Fei meets his mother head-on. Lin Fei asked: "Mom, does it matter whether he is a doctor or not? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Lin''s mother said very seriously: "it''s OK. She''s been here these days, and she didn''t sleep well, so she fainted. Just have a sleep." He called Lin Fei to her bedroom. Lin''s mother whispered in Lin''s ear, "who is that girl? What do you mean to that girl? Anyway, I think that girl is pretty good,? I approve of your mother. You have to hold on to her What is it all about? Lin Feiling is in a mess¡° Mom, I can''t be with her. He doesn''t like your son, and neither do I Lin Fei thought that if he really married Su xiamo, he would have a hard time in his next life because of Su xiamo''s overbearing personality¡° I think other girls are very kind to you. Don''t be flattering. " Lin''s mother gave Lin Fei a white look. "Such a beautiful girl, I think it''s better than Zhao Qingyan in our village. If you want to marry her in the future, our ancestral graves will have to smoke." Lin Fei was very helpless about his mother''s random touch on Yuanyang''s music. He sighed, "what about the smoke from the ancestral grave? Is that exaggeration? "

 Chapter 111

    Don''t want to listen to my mother, Lin Fei said to my mother: "Mom, I won''t eat breakfast. Qin Yong and I will go to the city later. We have something to do. Let''s eat in the city." Out of the door, Lin Fei back came the mother''s voice of complaint: "you dead child, eat breakfast again, outside things are not clean."¡° No, we''re in a hurry. " Lin Fei waved his hand and didn''t look back. He rushed to Qin Yong''s house. When he comes to Qin Yong''s home, Lin Fei sees that Qin Yong is squatting on the ground with a heavy heart¡° What''s the matter, uncle? You look like you''re wilting. " Lin Fei hit Qin Yong on the back with his calf. Looking around, Qin Yong finds that it''s Lin Fei. He heaved a sigh, but did not speak. It''s not like Qin Yong''s style! Qin Yong, whom Lin Fei knows, has something to say. What''s the matter with him today. Then, Lin Fei asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with Yongzi? Tell me what''s bothering you. Maybe I can help you." Standing up from the ground, Qin Yong cried: "Feizi, to tell you the truth, a girl I like may have to marry someone else."¡° Who is it? " Lin Fei in front of a bright, doubt of ask a way. I have known Qin Yong for so many years, but he has never heard Qin Yong say that he has someone he likes¡° It''s Chuntao in our village. I''ve loved her for a long time, and I''ve never dared to tell anyone. " Qin Yong inferiority lowered his head, "listen to people say, she is about to get married." Chuntao is the daughter of wenxiaoyan and baimeihua in the village. Lin Fei knows what kind of people they are. The couple are totally snobbish. According to the people in the village, they were looking for money for their daughter long ago. No matter who gives more money, they are willing to marry their daughter. This is not to marry a daughter, but to sell a daughter. But Lin Fei has no control over other people''s family affairs. But now his good brother Qin Yong takes a fancy to Chuntao, and Lin Fei has to take care of it. Without much gossip, Lin Fei went straight to the subject and asked, "Yongzi, do you know how much money the other party gave Wen Xiaoyan''s family?" Qin Yong also did not hide: "next door village six groups, Zhang Gouzi''s home out of 150000." At the thought of 150000 yuan, Qin Yong was desperate. My darling, 150000, is just an astronomical number for Qin Yong. Hearing that Wen Xiaoyan and his wife are going to marry their daughter Chuntao to Zhang Gouzi, Lin Fei can''t help but scold: "Wen Xiaoyan has been punished by thousands of swords. He knows that Zhang Gouzi has been in prison because of the rape of Qi, and he has married his daughter to him." With a fist in the air, Qin Yong said: "Wen Xiaoyan only knows money, but he doesn''t know people. But he didn''t expect that he would like to make a fortune in her daughter''s marriage." After patting his chest, Lin Fei confidently said slowly: "don''t worry, Chuntao is absolutely impossible to marry Zhang Gouzi." On hearing this, Qin Yong was very excited and asked, "Feizi, do you have a way?" Lin Fei thought about it. The vegetables he sold to Huang Wan''er yesterday made about 70000 yuan. If you borrow 100000 yuan from Huang Wan''er, it won''t be a problem. The total is 1780000 yuan. Putting his hand on Qin Yong''s shoulder, Lin Fei said with a smile: "in a few days, I''ll lend you 150000 yuan. With the money on you, you''ll go to Wen Xiaoyan''s house to propose marriage. I''m sure he will betroth his daughter to you."¡° Really? " Qin Yong''s face was full of excitement, and soon he lost again: "Feizi, how can you have so much money?"¡° Don''t worry about the money. I promise to get it these two days. " Lin Fei made a promise. Later, Lin Fei rode a tricycle with Qin Yong to the city.

 Chapter 112

    To Nanjiang City, the two bought the required vegetable seedlings. Qin Yong told Lin Fei that he hadn''t come to Nanjiang city for a long time. He wanted to visit his aunt''s house. Lin Fei agreed, and they separated. Before noon, Lin Fei stopped the tricycle at the door of a cafe. Lin Fei used to like a cup of coffee at school. But because he entered the society and didn''t earn any money, Lin Fei hadn''t drunk coffee for a long time. After returning to the village and earning a little money, Lin Fei wanted to taste the coffee again. After entering the cafe, Lin Fei ordered a cup of coffee and drank it. At the same time, from the outside into a beautiful woman, she was wearing a wine red dress, legs wrapped in a black stockings, beautiful feet with a pair of thin high heels, standing in front of the coffee shop, she looked graceful, beautiful suffocating. The beauty looked around and a pair of peach blossom eyes fell on Lin Fei. Lin Fei looks suspicious and says that he has never seen this beauty before! Why is she staring at herself. Kaka kaka... The thin high heel stepped on the ground and made a clear sound. The beauty went to the side of Lin Fei and stood down. Immediately, she sat beside Lin Fei. She as like as two peas, and the woman gave a snap, "the waiter, give me a cup of coffee that is exactly the same as him." Immediately, a burst of jasmine like fragrance penetrated Lin Fei''s nostrils, refreshing. Because it''s too hot, the beauty is wearing a sleeveless dress. From Lin Fei''s point of view, you can see the white cover inside her dress. All of a sudden let Lin Fei dry mouth, have to say, in front of the beauty is really beautiful¡° Hello, I''m Xiulan Zheng. What''s your name? " The beauty smiles, as if to melt Lin Fei''s whole heart¡° I''m Lin Fei The first time he met such a beautiful woman, Lin Fei refused, so he formally introduced himself. Has it been transferred recently? Or did you have good luck? Lin Fei couldn''t figure out why a beautiful woman like Zheng Xiulan would talk to him. According to Zheng Xiulan''s appearance and temperament, she must have many pursuers around her. It''s easy for her to find an object. Just when he was puzzled, Lin Fei saw a gentleman of about 30 years old standing beside him. The man''s eyes are shining like staring at Zheng Xiulan''s body. In turn, his eyes see Lin Fei, and the smile on his face is instantly solidified¡° Xiulan, you are more and more beautiful recently. " Bai Gaoyang''s face overflowed with a brilliant smile, "who''s this one around you?"¡° My boyfriend. " Zheng Xiulan looks at Bai Gaoyang coldly, and suddenly leans on Lin Fei, "I already have a boyfriend. Bai Gaoyang hopes you won''t pester me any more." A Leng, Lin Fei immediately understand, the original Zheng Xiulan is to take their own shield¡° How could he be your boyfriend? You Zheng Xiulan''s eyes are higher than the top, will you look up to him? I don''t believe it. " Bai Gaoyang looked at Lin Fei with contempt. Soon, he became less and less convinced that Lin Fei was Zheng Xiulan''s boyfriend. Lin Fei''s stall goods didn''t match Zheng Xiulan''s high-end dress. Seeing that Bai Gaoyang doesn''t believe it, Zheng Xiulan''s soft body is closer to Lin Fei''s body. At this moment, Lin Fei can feel Zheng Xiulan''s chest pressed on his arm, and the feeling is soft and soft, very wonderful.

 Chapter 113

    "You don''t care if your girlfriend is harassed." Zheng Xiulan tooted her small lips and said to Lin Fei. Goblins, goblins of the soul, Lin Fei would like to rush up and trample Zheng Xiulan. Since Zheng Xiulan so Huo out, Lin Fei picked up cheap, always have to repay. So, he suddenly stood up, staring at Bai Gaoyang and said, "this gentleman, please don''t harass my girlfriend any more, or I won''t be polite."¡° You''re welcome? " Bai Gaoyang laughed playfully in his eyes, "how can I be polite?" Then, he swayed around in front of Lin Fei twice, put his face in front of Lin Fei''s eyes, and said with extreme arrogance: "come and hit me quickly, I beg you to hit me." I''m kidding. I think Bai Gaoyang is one of the four young people in Nanjiang city. How dare he beat himself in front of him? Don''t tease, even if borrow him ten courage, he also dare not move his hair. Next second. There was a crack. The loud voice of sucking his mouth reverberated in the coffee shop for a long time. Bai Gaoyang''s face was burning with pain. He turned his head and looked at Lin Fei in disbelief. This little bastard really hit him, which is too unexpected! When he was dazed, Lin Fei put a strange smile on the corner of his mouth: "I''ve never seen such a good request like you in Zheng Meng''s life." The reason why he calls himself Zheng Meng is that Lin Fei wants Bai Gaoyang to find Zheng Meng. Lin Fei always remembers that Zheng Meng scratched his stomach last time. Zheng Meng and Bai Gaoyang dog bite dog, Lin Fei is very happy to see¡° Good boy, do you know who I am? How dare you beat me. " Bai Gaoyang covers Gao Gao''s swollen cheeks and screams angrily¡° I don''t care who you are. I harass my girlfriend in front of me. No matter who you are, I''m Zheng Meng. " Lin Fei laughs. Think of Bai Gaoyang put this account in Zheng Meng''s head, Lin Fei''s heart incomparable dark cool. Domineering! Not from of, Zheng Xiulan to Lin Fei gave a thumbs up, simply too manly. Before, she really did not expect that Lin Fei really dare to smoke white Gao Yang''s big mouth¡° Lao Tzu is Bai Gaoyang, one of the four youngest people in Nanjiang. How many lives are there for you to die of Bai Gaoyang moves out of his identity and wants to intimidate Lin Fei. On the ground of Nanjiang City, Bai Gaoyang believed that it was only an individual. When he heard the name of Nanjiang Sishao, he would be scared to death. A lot of people in the coffee shop, after hearing Bai Gaoyang say that he is Nanjiang Sishao, all of them showed panic expression. Nanjiang four little that can not be, the top one is a big man. Some people even hit Nanjiang four little, that is not equal to death¡° I don''t care what you are. Now get out of here. I, Zheng Meng, am not afraid of heaven and earth. Don''t talk about you four little bullshit. I, Zheng Meng, have been provoked by the heavenly king. I''ll beat him up. " Pick pick eyebrows, Lin Fei a pair of domineering full appearance, in the heart of joy to think that he helped Zheng Mengla hatred, Bai Gaoyang will find someone to beat Zheng Meng. Don''t say, he can''t wait to see Zheng Meng beaten by Bai Gaoyang. In the coffee shop, they all stare at Lin Fei as if they had seen a ghost. How dare you be arrogant when you beat Bai Gaoyang who is the fourth youngest in Nanjiang. It''s incredible¡° You, you, you... "Bai Gaoyang choked and couldn''t say a word. There was a crack. Lin Fei slapped on Bai Gaoyang''s face again and said in a cold voice, "what are you? Get out of here for me." In an instant, Bai Gaoyang''s other half''s face became puffy, and his whole face looked like a pig''s head. I''m afraid. Bai Gaoyang is really afraid. Soon, Bai Gaoyang went to the entrance of the coffee shop, then he suddenly turned around and glared at Lin Fei: "Zheng Meng, you wait for me," shrugged. Lin Fei said, "just wait. I''ll tell you today that I won''t change my name. I won''t change my seat. And I also tell you that I''m from group 5 of Shanhe village. If you have the ability, you can let people do it for me, and I''ll be with you at any time. ''"

 Chapter 114

    After the cruel words, Lin Fei drank all the coffee and took Zheng Xiulan''s little hand to walk. Handsome, overbearing, strong! Zheng Xiulan two watery big eyes looking at Lin Fei, straight out small stars, heart praise this is the real man. He looked at Lin Fei carefully. He had a handsome face, a strong figure, and was full of sunshine¡° Get in the car. Let''s run. It''s no fun for that boy to bring people after him. " Came to the tricycle next to Lin Fei for Zheng Xiulan opened the door. See Zheng Xiulan sat up, Lin Fei sat in the cab, took out the key, started the tricycle. In an instant, the tricycle made a buzzing sound, and the car immediately ran away. Looking around at the internal structure of the tricycle, Zheng Xiulan looks surprised. She has never sat in such a tricycle. Generally, she drives a car when she goes out¡° Cough, my car is not good. Don''t blame me Lin Fei saw Zheng Xiulan''s surprised expression in the rearview mirror and explained¡° It''s a great car. " Zheng Xiulan''s delicate hand opened the window, "can block the wind and rain, and can drag things." Seeing that it was almost noon, Lin Fei planned to meet Qin Yong later, and then went home for dinner. So, Lin Fei parked the car to the side of the road, turned to look at Zheng Xiulan and said: "you get off here, I have something else to do, so I won''t see you off. And remember that when you come across someone you don''t like and insist on, you can just shake two big mouths. " Zheng Xiulan got out of the car. Lin Fei waved to Zheng Xiulan and started the tricycle again. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fei''s three wheels disappeared in Zheng Xiulan''s vision. Waiting for Zheng Xiulan to react, she ran quickly after Lin Fei''s tricycle and yelled: "Hello, Zheng Meng, I haven''t left your phone number yet..." obviously, Zheng Xiulan has mistakenly taken Lin Fei''s name as Zheng Meng. Although her shout is very loud, but Lin Fei can''t hear, Lin Fei completely disappeared in her sight. Did not want to Lin Fei''s phone number, Zheng Xiulan''s mood suddenly becomes very disappointed, she also does not know when can meet Lin Fei again. Suddenly, she remembered that Lin Fei said he was from group 5 of Shanhe village. This shows that they have plenty of opportunities to meet again. Panting, she giggled. To Qin Yong''s aunt''s home, Lin Fei picked up Qin Yong, riding a tricycle back to the village. First of all, Lin Fei drove the tricycle to Qin Yong''s house, and the two of them put the vegetable seedlings they bought back into Qin Yong''s cellar. After saying goodbye to Qin Yong, Lin Fei goes home for lunch and comes to the village committee in a hurry. In advance, he got the news from Zhao Jun, the Secretary of the village Party branch, that this afternoon he was going to negotiate the contracting right of Longmen pond. At this time, there were many people in the room of the village committee. To see Lin Fei come, in addition to the village branch secretary Zhao Jun and the village head Liu Ziqiang, the others all showed a puzzled expression¡° Lin Fei, what are you doing here? " Zheng Meng stands up abruptly. As soon as he sees Lin Fei, his teeth itch with hatred. That day, but for Lin Fei''s obstruction, he would have done Zhao Qingyan. Of course, Lin Fei also hated Zheng Meng. He gave Zheng Meng a cold glance and said calmly, "I''m here to compete for the contract right of Longmen pond." Zheng Meng winks at his brother-in-law Liu Ziqiang and signals Liu Ziqiang to trip Lin Fei¡° No way. " No one else said anything. Liu Ziqiang was the first to veto Lin Fei¡° Uncle, why can''t I compete for the contract right of Longmen pond? " Lin Fei immediately became angry. "I''m from our village, so I have the right to compete for the contract right of pond in our village."¡° Lin Fei, what''s your attitude? " Liu Ziqiang is a cadre in the village. Seeing Lin Fei''s hard words against him, he immediately said angrily, "I''m the head of the village. This must be approved by me."

 Chapter 115

    "It''s true that you are the head of the village, but if you are the head of the village, you can be powerful in the village?" Lin Fei half step don''t let, sink a voice way: "the contract right of pond, I Lin Fei want to decide." Zheng Meng, the villain in the village, came to Lin Fei''s face with his huge body, and his fists were creaking. Then he threatened: "Lin Fei, who are you? You want to take the contract right of Longmen pond?"¡° Zheng Meng, step on the horse and clean your mouth for me. " Lin Fei holds his fist tightly and looks at Zheng Meng. Paralysis, the last time Zheng Meng cut his stomach, not counting, this dog day, and provocation¡° Bang, "the house of the village committee exploded. That is the village branch secretary Zhao Jun''s fist hit on the table, Zhao Jun''s eyes cold sweep in the Lin Fei and Zheng Meng''s body. When everyone looked at him, Zhao Jun said seriously: "nonsense, this is the office of the village committee, not the place where you two fight." Following closely, Liu Ziqiang pointed at Zheng Meng and Lin Fei, gritting his teeth and said, "you two should be honest with me."¡° Well, let''s discuss the contracting right of Longmen pond next. " With a gloomy face, Zhao Jun sorted out the papers on his desk. Lin Fei and Zheng Meng look at each other, and neither of them likes the other. Immediately, the two of them found a place to sit down. Facing Lin Ziqiang, the village branch secretary Zhao Jun said: "Lin Zhiqiang, you are the head of the village, you first explain the situation of contracting Longmen pond." Nodding to Zhao Jun, Lin Zhiqiang stood up. Looking at all the people present, he said slowly: "fellow villagers, I want to find you here today to talk about the contracting right of Longmen pond in the village."¡° All of you here want to contract Longmen pond. I''d like to hear your opinions. "¡° Longmen pond belongs to the common property of the village. I think the one who pays the highest price will get the contract right of Longmen pond. " Lin Fei was the first to stand up and speak. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the crowd around began to whisper. Everyone''s opinions are basically unified, and they all agree with Lin Fei''s proposal. It is reasonable for those with high price to get the contract right of Longmen pond, which naturally wins the hearts of the people. There is only one person who disagrees. This person is Zheng Meng. Zheng Meng a pair of dead fish eyes stare with cow''s eyes, fierce eyes from everyone swept. Immediately, he said: "I don''t agree with Lin Fei. I think the contract right of Longmen pond should be given to the most suitable person." Lin Fei knew that Zheng Meng would jump out and hold an objection¡° What you said is too general. The most suitable person? Who is the most suitable person. According to the previous regulations of the village, the contract is awarded to the person with the highest price. " Lin Fei said slowly¡° I''m the most suitable person. It''s most reasonable to give me the contract right of Longmen pond. " Zheng Meng is very overbearing¡° According to you, the rest of us here are here to play with you? " Lin Fei is not a vegetarian either, so he will fight back immediately. When they quarreled, neither of them agreed with the other. Most of the other people on the scene agreed with Lin Fei and thought Zheng Meng was too powerful¡° As the head of the village, in my opinion, Zheng Meng is the most suitable contractor for the pond. " Village head Lin Ziqiang agreed to give Zheng Meng the contract right of the pond. When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. Everyone in the village knows that Zheng Meng is Lin Ziqiang''s brother-in-law. So Lin Zi made it clear that he wanted to use his power for personal gain¡° I support Lin Fei''s opinion that whoever pays a high price will get the contract right of Longmen pond. " Zhao Jun, the Secretary of the village Party branch, and Lin Ziqiang, the head of the village, played the opposite tune.

 Chapter 116

    The villagers who intend to contract Longmen pond think that the village branch secretary is fair and just. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Zheng Meng was very upset and said very arrogantly: "only I, Zheng Meng, am the most suitable contractor for Longmen pond. You people are not worthy." Zheng Meng, who has made a mistake, dares to say anything. Liu shuiwa couldn''t get used to Zheng Meng''s style. He said with a cold face, "Longmen pond belongs to the common property of the village. Why can only you contract it?"¡° Liu shuiwa, are you itchy and want to be beaten? Zheng Meng waves the big fist of sandbag, a pair of dead fish eyes stare at Liu shuiwa''s body. The eyes, as if to eat Liu shuiwa¡° Zheng Meng, it belongs to the village committee. Please pay attention to it. " Village Party Secretary Zhao junhuo suddenly stood up and pointed to Zheng Meng and said coldly. He can''t stand it for a long time. Zheng Meng is domineering in the village. However, due to Zheng Meng''s brother-in-law Liu Ziqiang is the village head, so he just put up with Zheng Meng again and again¡° Well, well, Zhao Jun, don''t be so angry. They are all from the same village. Why not Village head Lin Ziqiang winked at Zheng Meng and asked him to stop. The final negotiation didn''t come up with a reason. Zhao Jun and others support the high bidder to get the contract right of Longmen pond. Only Lin Ziqiang and Zheng Meng insisted on giving Zheng Meng the contract right of Longmen pond. There was a stalemate. Seeing the ugly faces of Lin Ziqiang and Zheng Meng, Lin Fei was very angry. He thought about it and said, "I''ll go to the mayor tomorrow. I don''t believe it. In group 5 of Shanhe village, you two can do whatever you want."¡° Are you going to the mayor tomorrow? " Lin Ziqiang laughed with disdain, and then said: "the position of mayor has been vacant for some time. The new mayor doesn''t know when he will be in office. Now it''s deputy mayor Xie Youcai who is in charge of the overall situation." Xie Youcai? Hearing the name, Lin Fei felt bad. Now the mayor is not there, that is the vice mayor Xie Youcai has the final say. The relationship between Xie Youcai and Lin Zhiqiang is unusual. If you go to find Xie Youcai by yourself, you will probably get shriveled¡° I''ll still go to the town government tomorrow. I''ll see if there''s anyone else in charge. " Lin Fei is determined to contract Longmen pond, regardless of anything. Back home, Lin Fei had dinner and took a bath. When he was about to go to bed, he found that Su xiamo was still sleeping in his own bed. Shit, this girl''s been sleeping all day and hasn''t woken up. What''s the matter? Lin Fei had a bad feeling in his heart. So, Lin Fei put his hand on Su xiamo''s nostrils and felt that Su xiamo was still breathing. Then he let go. Ma Dan, she occupied her room. Where will she sleep tonight. Out of the bedroom, find mom, Lin Fei complained: "Mom, my bed is occupied by Su xiamo, where do I sleep tonight."¡° I''ve already made the bed for you to sleep in the wood room tonight. " Lin''s mother was happy, thinking that Su xiamo was sleeping in her house at night, and the relationship between her son and her was further strengthened¡° Are you still my own mother? " Lin Fei rolled his eyes, then he ran to the wood room to sleep. In the middle of the night, Lin Fei was awakened by a bubble of urine. After urinating in the toilet, he went to his bedroom and fell asleep. After a while, he fell asleep. Unconsciously, Su xiamo tightly hugged his neck. The next morning. Su xiamo became conscious and found that she was holding something in her arms. In her ignorance, she thought she was cuddling bear doll. Subconsciously, she cuddled more tightly. Suddenly, Lin Fei''s breathing became very difficult. He found that his head seemed to be buried in something. He pushed it with his hand. Instead of pushing it away, it became tighter and tighter.

 Chapter 117

    Lin Fei, who was suffocated, opened his eyes in a daze. Lift an eye to see, Lin Fei discovers that he is being hugged tightly by Su Xia mo. What''s going on? Why he will be su xiamo tightly in his arms, Lin Fei brain a blank. After thinking for a long time, Lin Fei finally recalled what happened last night. Last night, I seemed to sleep in the Chaifang. In the middle of the night, I was awakened by a bubble of urine. After going to the toilet, I unconsciously went back to my bedroom and slept in the same bed with Su xiamo¡° Oh, damn it. Su xiamo will see that she is holding me. Su xiamo can''t beat me to death! " Lin Fei murmured in his heart and shivered all over. Looking at Su xiamo, Lin Fei noticed that Su xiamo was sleeping soundly. Therefore, Lin Fei stealthily broke off Su xiamo''s Lotus like jade arm. Just when Lin Fei was about to break free from Su xiamo''s arms. Su xia Mo rubbed her eyes, then she slowly opened her eyes. Suddenly, Su xiamo and Lin Fei look at each other¡° Ah... "Hesitated for three seconds, Su xiamo screamed and kicked Lin Fei. Bang. Lin Fei fell from the bed to the ground and showed his teeth in pain. With the quilt tightly covered his chest, Su Xia foam green jade pointed at Lin Fei, scared cry: "hooligan, how do you sleep next to me." Lin Fei, who got up from the ground, didn''t know what to do for a moment¡° Did you do anything too much to me last night? " Su Xia foam jade body shrinks to the bedside, looked down at his body, found that his body is still complete. She just put her heart down. If Lin Fei ate her, she had to fight with Lin Fei. On the first night, she planned to keep it until the wedding night¡° I was confused last night. I was sleeping in the log room. " Lin Fei scratched his head and said, "after going to the toilet, I''ll come here to sleep." Then, he raised his right hand, very seriously said: "I, Lin Fei, swear to God, I absolutely didn''t do that to you last night." Fortunately, they didn''t do that last night. Su xiamo patted her chest happily. Even though Lin Fei didn''t treat her like that last night, it''s an indisputable fact that they sleep in the same bed¡° You must have come into my room on purpose last night Su xiamo deeply doubts Lin Fei''s character. She thinks Lin Fei must have done it on purpose¡° Heaven and earth conscience, I have no intention Lin Fei quickly explained¡° No matter you intentionally or unintentionally, Miss Ben will tear you to pieces. " Su xiamo is like a crazy tiger. Her two pink fists are tightly clasped together. Her eyes stare at Lin Fei like a blade. If eyes could kill people, Lin Fei would have died tens of thousands of times. The next second, she grabs the pillow on her bed and smashes it at Lin Fei with all her strength. Lin Fei''s eyes were quick, and he took the pillow in his hand. With his head behind the pillow, Lin Fei looked innocent: "Miss, I''m wrong, and I didn''t mean to."¡° I think you''ve got an idea. You''re a lecheron. I''m going to kill you. " Su xiamo rushes to Lin Fei, and the powder fist beats Lin Fei like raindrops. In order to avoid being beaten, Lin Fei ran from the door of the bedroom to the bedside of the bedroom. Su xiamo pursued Lin Fei with a fist. Seeing the situation, Lin Fei grabbed Su xiamo''s wrist, squeezed her eyebrows and said, "Miss, if you feel a loss, you''ll climb onto my bed tonight. We''ll be even. What do you think?"

 Chapter 118

    Su xiamo, who has been furious for a long time, is stunned by your words. Immediately, her other pink fist hit Lin Fei''s face. Lin Fei reaches for her hand and grabs her other white jade wrist¡° What do you want, miss Lin Fei shrugged¡° I''m going to kill you shameless man. " Su xiamo has lost all her sense, and her two rows of shell teeth are grinding and cackling¡° Let go Su xiamo struggled to take out her two wrists from Lin Fei''s hands. However, she failed¡° Miss, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. " Lin Fei quickly admitted his mistake¡° It''s okay just to admit your mistake? You take advantage of me, I''ll cut you. " Su xia Mo''s sharp eyes aimed at Lin Fei''s crotch. This can frighten Lin Fei to get an excited spirit, Lin Fei whole body shudders ground to say: "this word of the most poisonous woman heart, is not false at all." Between them, they fell on the bed. At the moment, Su xiamo rides on Lin Fei and beats him. A creak. The door of the bedroom was pushed open. Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, was standing at the door. When she saw the scene in front of her, her eyes almost flew out of her eyes. Following the reputation, Lin Fei and Su xiamo see Hu Xiuhua. All three of them were like terracotta warriors, standing in place, motionless. long time. Wu Xiuhua, who was shocked, lowered her head in silence. Then she put her hand in her eyes and whispered, "I don''t see anything. You go on, you go on." The speed of development of these two people is too fast! Hu Xiuhua''s mood is very complicated. There was a shock. There''s shyness. There is a secret joy Of course, the biggest thing in her heart is the secret joy. According to the momentum of the two, she will soon be able to have a big grandson. Out of the door, Hu Xiuhua gently with the door, for fear of disturbing the good things of the two people. You go on? Su xiamo is stunned and thinks about it again. Then she understands that Lin Fei''s mother misunderstands that she and Lin Fei are... When she looks down, Su xiamo realizes that her and Lin Fei''s posture is too easy to imagine. It''s normal for Lin Fei''s mother to misunderstand him. Jump down from the bed, Su xiamo immediately chased out. Ran to Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua''s body, she anxiously explained: "aunt, we are not what you think." Hu Qinghua''s face with a smile: "you don''t have to explain to me, aunt is not old-fashioned, very able to understand your young people''s thinking." With that, Hu Xiuhua pushed Su xiamo into Lin Fei''s bedroom. After arriving at the room, she winked at her son Lin Fei, and then said, "go on, I promise I won''t disturb you any more." At the bottom of her heart, Hu Xiuhua silently praised her son Lin Fei for 32 times. what the hell! If your son doesn''t do it, it''s a big shot. It''s good. It''s good. It''s commendable. Back to the door, Hu Xiuhua closed the door again¡° Ah... "Su xiamo is going crazy. Her two white hands are rubbing her long hair¡° What are you doing in bed, rascal Lin? " Su xiamo yelled at Lin Fei: "get up quickly, you go to explain it to your mother."¡° The clear is clear, and the turbid is turbid. Facts speak louder than words. There is no need to explain. " Lin Fei is lying on the bed like a big character. Through his mother''s series of behaviors, Lin Fei has a new understanding of his mother. She is too tough¡° You go out and explain to your mother immediately. " Su xiamu pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and said word by word. After a while, Su xiamo saw that Lin Fei was indifferent. She stamped her feet and said angrily, "you are too shameless." Suddenly, Su xiamo squatted on the ground, hugged his head and began to cry.

 Chapter 119

    Since she was sensible, Su xiamo has seldom cried. The day before yesterday, her father was seriously ill and she cried once. Now, she cried for the second time, she is a girl who pays attention to integrity. She really doesn''t want to be misunderstood as a girl who is not decent. In fact, others only see her gorgeous appearance, but do not know that her heart is extremely weak. When she was very young, her mother left her, and she could only depend on her father. At school, her classmates laughed at her for not having a mother, and even bullied her. She was wronged, but she told herself that she had to be strong. As she grew up, her father''s career grew bigger and bigger, and she became the general manager of Soxhlet biotechnology company. Her father only wants her to have one child, so he has high expectations for her, and the burden of the company is on her. Everyone in the company flatters her on the surface, but secretly says that she relies on her father. She worked very hard to prove to others that she was really talented and learned. At the same time, she also wants to lighten her father''s burden, let alone live up to his expectations. Up to now, her best friend is Huang Wan''er alone. Along the way, she suffered countless hardships, all of which were swallowed by herself. Don''t cry, even complain, she almost never complained. But recently, she cried twice. My father had a sudden illness and could hardly be rescued. This time, she not only cried, but also fell into deep fear. But in the company, she still has to pretend that nothing has happened. But actually, who can understand her inner depression? The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was, the more she cried. It is said that tears are the best weapon for women. For Lin Feilai, it is true. Seeing Su xiamo crying like a child, Lin Fei stepped forward and patted Su xiamo on the shoulder: "don''t cry. I''m wrong. I''ll explain to my mother immediately."¡° Go away, you villain Su xiamo pushes Lin Fei away. Lin Fei sits on the ground, takes out the paper towel from the table, and helps Su xiamo wipe her tears carefully. For a time, Lin Fei was infected by Su xiamo''s emotion, and his mood became very depressed. While choking, Su xiamo said: "my father is still lying in the hospital bed, I feel sick enough, you still bully me."¡° Did your dad not do well the other day? Why are you in hospital now? " Lin Fei asked in surprise. Think of the reason why my father is in hospital, Su xiamo''s heart is a smoke. All this blame herself, if it was not for her unruly and capricious, Dad would not be in hospital. At this time, she thought of her father asked her to Lin Fei''s task. So she stared at Lin Fei and said, "can you sell your cucumbers to our company in large quantities?" The cucumbers are sold to anyone. Besides, Lin Fei takes so much advantage of Su xiamo, so he should pay back. Thinking of this, Lin Fei nodded and said, "no problem. I can sell my cucumber to your company. As for the price?" Hearing what Lin Fei said, Su xiamo immediately turned into a smile: "that''s really great. As for the price, our company will buy your cucumbers according to the market price." Finally, Lin Feichang laughed and breathed a sigh of relief. Agreed to buy cucumber things, Su xiamo want to go. Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua repeatedly urged Su xiamo to have breakfast before leaving. But Su xiamo politely refused. She didn''t see her father all night, and her heart had already gone to his side. Looking at Su xiamo''s back, Lin''s mother said with a happy face: "what a good child, Lin Fei, you stinky boy, you have to hold tight." Mother came again. Seeing every beautiful girl, she thought she was suitable for her. Lin Fei was speechless. After breakfast, Lin Fei rode a tricycle and went directly to the town. He was going to ask the leader of the town government about the contract right of the pond in the village. Want to see Lin Fei eat shriveled miserable, village head Liu Zhiqiang riding a tricycle, with Zheng Meng also followed up. After arriving at the gate of the town government, Lin Fei stops the tricycle at the side of the gate of the town government and goes straight to the compound of the town government.

 Chapter 120

    Lin Fei went to the door, the town government security room out of an uncle, stopped Lin Fei, and asked: "what do you do?"¡° I have something to do with the mayor. " Lin Fei blurted out. Zheng Meng, who is following Lin Fei, smiles at the corner of his mouth: "no, we''re looking for mayor Xie." Next to Liu Ziqiang is also a knowing smile, heart way: "this Linfei is iron heart, want to eat shriveled, with me and Xie Youcai''s relationship, he Linfei want to get the contract right of the pond is wishful thinking." Lin Fei snorted coldly and looked at the ugly faces of Liu Ziqiang and Zheng Meng. Paralyzed, he really did not believe, the leadership of the town government also supported the village head Liu Ziqiang in the village. A sudden voice sounded from behind the three: "Lao Liu, why are you here?" When Liu Ziqiang listened to the voice, he felt very familiar with it. Looking back, he found that it was Xie Youcai, an old acquaintance¡° Mayor Xie, I don''t want to come to see you. " Liu Ziqiang quickly welcomed him and exchanged greetings with Xie Youcai¡° You''re not just coming to see me, are you sure? " Xie Youcai pointed to Liu Ziqiang and asked¡° What''s the matter? I just want to invite you to dinner. " Liu Zi put his hand on Xie Youcai''s shoulder. Seeing his brother-in-law and deputy mayor so close, Zheng Meng''s face was full of joy. I''ve heard that Liu Ziqiang, the head of the village, has a close relationship with Xie Youcai, the deputy mayor of the town. But seeing with his own eyes, Lin Fei''s heart still clattered. Now, the new mayor is not in place, everything in town government is the deputy mayor Xie Youcai has the final say. He asked Xie Youcai to do justice, and most of them were afraid that they would be shriveled¡° Mayor Xie, I have something to do with you. " Now that he''s here, Lin Fei still sticks to his head and goes up. Xie Youcai looks at Lin Fei suspiciously and asks, "what can I do for you?"¡° As for the right to contract ponds in our village, I am very dissatisfied with Liu Ziqiang, the head of our village Lin Fei did not drag the mud, straight to the theme. Xie Youcai and Liu Ziqiang look at each other, and they tacitly reach a tacit understanding. After that, Xie Youcai said to Lin Fei with a straight face: "well, you can tell me where you are dissatisfied with your village head¡°¡° As the village head, Liu Ziqiang uses his power for personal gain. The contract right of the pond does not follow the normal procedure. He just wants to give the contract right of the pond to his brother-in-law. " Lin Fei told the village head Liu Ziqiang about his evil deeds. Two eyes narrowed like an old fox. Xie Youcai looked at Liu Ziqiang and then asked, "old Liu, is there such a thing?"¡° There''s no way. Lin Fei''s mouth is full of blood. " Liu Ziqiang quibbled¡° I''m bloody? You are to say, I where bloody mouth gushes... "Lin Fei words did not finish. But he was interrupted by Xie Youcai: "well, young man, I know your village head very well. He can''t use his power for personal gain¡°¡° Mayor Xie, is that true? " Lin Fei was anxious and emphasized again¡° Stop there. I have business to do Xie Youcai opened his hand and stood beside Lin Fei''s mouth. It shows that he doesn''t want to listen to Lin Fei any more. Lin Fei can see that Liu Ziqiang and Xie Youcai are wearing the same pair of trousers. Xie Youcai, the one who stepped on the horse, did not ask about specific things, but stood on the side of Liu Ziqiang. Liu Ziqiang and Zheng Meng are very happy to see Lin Fei eat in front of Xie Youcai¡° Ha ha, Lin Fei, you still want to get the contract right of Longmen pond. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat. " Liu Ziqiang sneered¡° You son of a bitch! I also want to compete with Zheng Meng for the contract right of the pond. " Zheng Meng despises Lin Fei and says with disdain.

 Chapter 121

    In the face of Zheng Meng and Liu Ziqiang''s taunt, Lin Fei clenched his fist tightly, hoping to fight Zheng Meng and Liu Ziqiang Bao. These two people are really disgusting¡° Mayor Xie, people in our village say that you are fair in handling affairs. As soon as I see you today, you are fair and reasonable indeed. " Zheng Meng extended his thumb to Xie Youcai. Everyone likes to listen to good words, and Xie Youcai is no exception. Knowing that Zheng Meng is flattering himself, Xie Youcai is still very useful. He looked at Zheng Meng with satisfaction and said, "you are a good young man. You will have a bright future in the future."¡° Thank you, mayor Zheng Meng nodded and bowed¡° Mayor Xie, I''ll treat you to lunch? " In order to thank Xie Youcai, Liu Ziqiang wants to invite him to lunch¡° No, we have an appointment at noon Xie Youcai has a proud face¡° Another day, another day I''ll invite mayor Xie to dinner. " Liu Ziqiang bowed slightly¡° Well, I''ll have a meeting later... "Xie Youcai''s small bag made a gesture to the town government compound. Liu Ziqiang has a lot of eyesight. At a glance, he saw that Xie Youcai wanted to leave. So he said with a smile: "you go to work, I won''t disturb you." Just as Xie Youcai was about to leave, a wonderful voice rang out: "eh! Zheng Meng, why are you here? " Four people at the same time to seek fame, only to see a tall beauty wearing a black suit, looks particularly heroic. In front of the beauty, Lin Fei know, not others, is to take him as a shield of Zheng Xiulan¡° "Zheng Meng?" Zheng Meng looks at Zheng Xiulan''s beautiful body, with a smile on her face. At the same time, he is very confused. He doesn''t know this beauty, why does she call her name. Is Zheng Meng famous in Nanjiang city? A lot of people already know me? Well, it must be so. I think it''s normal for many people to know me after I''ve been in Nanjiang city for so many years¡° Hello, beauty. What can I do for you Zheng Meng quickly trots to Zheng Xiulan. See, Zheng Xiulan full of black lines, show eyebrows is tightly together, cold way: "you are Zheng Meng?"¡° Yes, I''m Zheng Meng, beautiful woman. Do you have any doubts? " Zheng Meng was a little confused. She called her name. Didn''t she know herself? Lin Fei has already reacted. That day, in order to hate Zheng Meng in front of Bai Gaoyang, he lied that he was Zheng Meng. At that time, Zheng Xiulan was also present. She heard that Lin Fei called herself Zheng Meng, and she recorded Lin Fei''s name as Zheng Meng. So she called Zheng Meng''s name on her face. In fact, she was calling Lin Fei¡° I''m not looking for you. " Zheng Xiulan didn''t look at Zheng Meng. She went straight to Lin Fei and asked with a smile: "aren''t you Zheng Meng?"¡° My real name is Lin Fei Lin Fan scratched his head and said awkwardly¡° Oh... "Zheng Xiulan suddenly realized that she finally understood why Lin Fei called himself Zheng Meng when he beat Bai Gaoyang violently. This is to let Bai Gaoyang find someone to fight Zheng Meng. Zheng Meng just now must have nothing to do with Lin Fei¡° Mayor, here you are Xie Youcai, the deputy mayor of the town, just stepped into the compound of the town government, then ran out and stood respectfully in front of Zheng Xiulan. Mayor? How did Zheng Xiulan become the new mayor? It seems that she is not very old... Of course, some parts are very big.

 Chapter 122

    "Well, here we are¡° Zheng Xiulan nodded to Xiu Youcai and immediately asked Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, what''s the matter with you coming to the town government?" It seems that Lin Fei is familiar with the mayor of the town. Xie Youcai''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley when he thought of it, and the cold sweat on his face flowed down¡° Well, I''d like to ask about the pond contract in our village. Is the pond in the village contracted by bidding? " As soon as Lin Fei saw Zheng Xiulan, he knew that things had changed¡° According to the regulations, it''s like this: the one with the highest price gets the contract right of public property in the village. " Zheng Xiulan doesn''t know what medicine Lin Fei sells in his gourd, but she still answers truthfully. Wen Yan, Lin Fei smiled, and continued, "but the village chief must give the right to contract his village''s pond to his brother-in-law, Zheng Meng has the final say. Liu Ziqiang, the village head, was flustered and quickly explained: "no, no, I never said that. The contract right of the pond in the village has not been implemented and is under discussion."¡° In any case, the election of pond contracting right in your village should be open and transparent. I don''t allow any black box operation. " Zheng Xiulan has a serious face and a strong and overbearing voice. Liu Ziqiang was so frightened by the beautiful new mayor that he promised: "don''t worry, mayor, I will be open and transparent."¡° I hope you keep your word Lin Fei said¡° Of course, it will be open and transparent. " Liu Ziqiang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and scolded Lin Fei in his heart. When Zheng Meng heard the conversation between her brother-in-law and Zheng Xiulan, he felt cool. According to what they said, isn''t the contract right of Longmen pond his? Lin Fei looked at Xie Youcai, the deputy mayor of the town, and said, "I just remember that someone didn''t pay any attention to us ordinary people." Xie Youcai is not a fool. As soon as he hears it, he can tell that Lin Fei is referring to him¡° Deputy mayor Xie, right? " Zheng Xiulan''s voice is very cold. This can frighten Xie Youcai to pour to take a cold breath, he whole body shudder, tremble of say: "mayor, I am wrong."¡° Wrong? I don''t think you want to be the deputy mayor. " Zheng Xiulan scolds Xie Youcai. Xie Youcai''s intestines are blue. He knew it would be like this. Even if he was killed, he would not choose to stand on Liu Ziqiang''s side. At present, he hated Liu Ziqiang and Zheng Meng. The position of deputy mayor is too important for him. He never wants to lose his decent job¡° I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please punish me, but don''t dismiss me. " Xie Youcai keeps smoking his mouth, only to Zheng Xiulan kneel down. Before taking the post of mayor, Zheng Xiulan had already investigated the situation of the town government. Through the investigation, she learned that vice mayor Xie Youcai had problems in character and style. Unexpectedly, Xie Youcai''s dereliction of duty was exposed in front of her just a few days after she took the post of mayor. After pondering for a moment, she felt that it was a bit improper for Xie Youcai to withdraw from his post after having stayed in the town government for such a long time. In the end, she snapped: "I''m sorry that Xie Youcai is the first offender. This time, I''ll only record a big demerit for you. But if you dare to have another time, I''ll let you walk away from the town government."

 Chapter 123

    On the way back to group 5 of Shanhe village, Lin Ziqiang and Zheng Meng are like a ball of gas. Once again, when he came to the village committee meeting, Lin Fei contracted Longmen pond at the price of 20000 yuan a year for four years, spending a total of eight yuan. Just out of the house where the village committee works, Zheng Meng glances at Lin Fei coldly and says, "Lin Fei, you little bastard, wait for me. I won''t let you have a good time. I''m tired of fighting for the contract right of Longmen pond with me." Lin Fei laughs and ignores Zheng Meng''s threat. Ma Dan, he''s really not afraid of Zheng Meng''s threat. It''s a big deal to have another fight. I''ll get it back sooner or later when I get scratched by Zheng Meng. If there is kindness, there will be retribution, and if there is hatred, there will be retribution. With the contract right of Longmen pond, Lin Fei''s career has been expanded. Soxhlet biotech needs to buy a lot of cucumbers. The best Farmhouse Hotel needs to buy a lot of vegetables he grows and fish he raises. In this way, Lin Fei felt that it was necessary to expand the planting land, and it was also urgent to hire people. As soon as possible, Lin Fei immediately thought of his mother and asked her to organize staff. Returning home from the village committee, Lin Fei sees his mother, Hu Xiuhua. Lin Fei said with a smile: "Mom, I''ve got the contract right of Longmen pond, and I''m going to plant vegetables in a large area of our village. I need to hire a lot of people. You can help me find people." Lin Fei''s mother was shocked and asked anxiously, "Feizi, it costs a lot of money. How can you get so much money?" Lin Fei did not hide, and told his mother the source of his recent income¡° Really, you didn''t lie to me? " Lin Mu couldn''t believe that the price of vegetables could be so high. According to her understanding of the market, vegetable prices are generally very cheap. It''s impossible to be more expensive than meat. It''s impossible to say that it''s several times more expensive than meat¡° Why do I lie to you? What I say is absolutely true. "¡° The manager of the best Farmhouse Hotel thinks that the vegetables I grow are pure natural and pollution-free green vegetables, so the price is relatively high. " Lin Fei is careless. He is not going to tell his mother about the secret of the gourd. Because the thing about the gourd is too magical. Even if I told my mother, my mother would not believe him, she might even think he was crazy. Lin''s mother was dubious and didn''t worry about it any more. Instead, she asked, "how many people are you going to employ?" roughly, it took about seven or eight people to grow vegetables and seven or eight people to manage ponds. So, Lin Fei slowly said: "fifteen or six people is enough, don''t need too much."¡° Fifteen or six, not many "You know, how much money do so many people need? At least 60 yuan a day for one person, and 1000 yuan a day for fifteen or sixteen people! "¡° It''s OK. I can afford it. " Lin feifeng light cloud light smile. Vegetables alone can earn tens of thousands of yuan a day, plus the income of pond fish in the future. One thousand yuan a day is nothing in Lin Fei''s eyes. What''s more, Lin Fei''s idea is to get rich by himself, and then drive the whole village to get rich. In the early stage, he only planned to give employees 80 yuan a day. When his career is on the right track, he will pay his employees 100 yuan a day¡° You, you, don''t fall. " Lin''s mother gouged out Lin Fei and said helplessly, "OK, I''ll help you to find people in the village, but you have to promise me that you can''t cheat people in the village."¡° Mom, if I cheat the villagers, do I want to stay in the village in the future? " Lin Fei patted his chest and said confidently, "your son''s business, you can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem." With that, in order to reassure my mother, Lin Fei gave my mother 5000 yuan to start up. Nowadays, no matter who you face, you can only convince people with money.

 Chapter 124

    It''s a matter of Lin Fei''s mind to make sure that mother can find someone. Back in the bedroom, Lin Fei takes out the gourd and enters the power space. Then, he cried out: "Xiao Hong, are you there? I want to exchange money for some magic water. " After a long time without hearing Xiao Hong''s voice, Lin Fei looked around and yelled again, "Xiao Hong, are you here or not?"¡° Master, how long have you not entered the space? " Xiao Hong is really angry, and her voice is full of resentment. Lin Fei laughs awkwardly and responds: "I''m really too busy to come in recently. I''m really sorry." Xiao Hong snorted coldly and said unhappily, "are you busy picking up girls? There''s no time. It''s all an excuse. " After coughing twice, Lin Fei blushed and said, "now I''m busy with my career. I just want to earn money. How can I have so much leisure to pick up girls?" I''m not in the mood to continue to withdraw on this topic. Xiao Hong said quietly: "master, the secondary super crop, Ningshen grass, is it harvested now?"¡° Harvest now. " Lin Fei picks up the power sickle and goes to the land where the concentration grass is planted. He used his power sickle to cut the second level super crop, Ningshen grass, but found that he could not cut it anyway. Lin Fei, who was forced to do so, asked suspiciously: "Xiao Hong, how to cut it continuously? What''s the matter?"¡° Oh, I forgot to tell you, your level is too low to harvest the second level super crops. " Xiao Hong remembers this. The higher the level of super crops, the higher the requirements for harvesters¡° My level is too low? How can I upgrade? " Lin Fei scolds Keng dad in his heart¡° I have a set of heaven and earth determination skills for you. When you reach the primary stage of Qi refining, you can harvest the second level super crops. " Xiao Hong explained slowly. Skill? Qi training period? Lin Fei has never heard of these things. It''s amazing! Soon, Lin Fei''s mind showed a set of pithy formula for practicing kung fu¡° Damn, it''s true Lin Fei couldn''t believe what was in his mind was real¡° Don''t make such a fuss. There are still more fantastic things to come Xiao Hong didn''t come back. After stabilizing his mind, Lin Fei thought about it and felt that he had got the gourd. It''s not surprising that something strange has happened and now we have the formula of heaven and earth''s decision¡° Xiao Hong, you can help me exchange some magic water from the God level store. I''m very useful. "¡° I''m going out of the psionic space first, and then I''m practicing the skills in my mind. " Lin Fei talks with Xiao Hong. He doesn''t want to offend Xiaohong. There are still many things to do in the future¡° The host is good, but here, Xiao Hong must emphasize again¡° I hope that the master will seize the time to cultivate tiandijue, and quickly upgrade his level to the early stage of Qi training, so that he can harvest the second level super crops. " Xiao Hong is very serious said, a little bit of fun did not mean. Lin Fei quickly assured: "yes, I will quickly upgrade my level, I will not let Xiaohong down."¡° I hope so! " What Xiao Hong is most concerned about now is when Lin Fei will be able to plant Yuanshen repair fruit, so that she can restore her body. However, if Lin Fei wants to plant the fruit of Yuanshen restoration, he still has to upgrade many levels. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years. Xiao Hong doesn''t care about this time. She was afraid that if Lin Fei didn''t practice hard, her body would not be restored all her life. After coming out of the power space, Lin feiduan sat on the bed. According to the formula of heaven and earth in his mind, he concentrated on cultivation.

 Chapter 125

    Lin Fei concentrated all his attention and began to practice. Two hours, three hours... I don''t know how long later, Lin Fei has been addicted to cultivation. Suddenly, Lin Fei opened his eyes, slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and slowly stood up. At this moment, he felt as if his whole body was full of power, and his mental power was even more abundant¡° Damn, it''s amazing. I can practice myself. "¡° What''s more amazing is that I have reached the early stage of gas refining so soon. " Lin Fei was very excited and his eyes were shining. Pushing the door, Lin Fei found that it was dark. Lin''s mother, who was cooking in the kitchen, yelled, "Feizi, come to dinner as soon as possible." After dinner and a bath, Lin Fei sits on the bed and plans to practice. Close your eyes, Lin Fei''s mind came up with the formula of heaven and earth, he immediately according to the formula to run the body. The next day, early in the morning. Lin Fei is still sitting on the bed, practicing the skill of heaven and earth. Even though he practiced all night, his level remained at the beginning of the gas refining period. It made him a little disappointed. One night did not sleep, Lin Feifei but did not feel the slightest sense of fatigue, but feel that his body is full of infinite energy. Lin Fei stretches and thinks that he is still energetic when he doesn''t sleep. It must be because he has practiced the formula of heaven and earth. Thinking of this, the corners of Lin Fei''s mouth rose slightly, and his face outlined a brilliant smile. Early in the morning, Lin Fei came to the edge of Longmen pond, looking at the vast pond, thinking that if the pond was full of small fish, he would add some magic water to the pond. Hula small fish, soon turned into a big fish. How much do these big fish cost! All of a sudden, his mood became better. As he thought, the income from fish farming alone can make him take off. According to this development trend, the future will certainly be prosperous. Just as Lin Fei is thinking about the future, a laugh rings behind him. As soon as he turned around, Lin Fei saw Zheng Meng and some little gangsters standing in front of him¡° Lin Fei, you little bastard! I''m so tired of living that I dare to compete with Zheng Meng for the contract right of the pond in the village. " Zheng Meng showed a face of flesh, looks very fierce, like an angry hungry wolf¡° What do you want to do with this punk, Meng Zi? " A guy with red hair beside Zheng Meng gives Lin Fei a scornful look. According to Hongmao''s attitude, we can know that Lin Fei is not worth mentioning in Hongmao''s eyes. This guy with soft red hair is the boss of Zheng Meng. His name is Zhang Yong. Zhang Yong is also a little well-known gangster in Nanjiang city. People who know him well know that he has a fierce personality¡° Boss, I''m going to break this kid''s leg. " Zheng Meng clenched his fist. To be honest, his big yellow teeth were clenched together¡° As you wish. " Zhang Yong laughs wildly. At this moment, Zhang Yong stares at Lin Fei as if he is staring at a broken leg¡° Paralyzed, you''re going up. Hurry up, don''t whine, just like a girl. " Lin Fei knows that he can''t hide today, only the first World War. It''s just right that he has just practiced tiandijue. He can practice his hands with these little gangsters. He wanted to try his strength at the beginning of Qi training period and how powerful he was. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, the two little gangsters behind Zhang Yong showed their angry expressions one after another, shouting: "you want to die, I will help you." Between lightning and flint, two little gangsters wave their fists as big as sandbags and hit Lin Fei''s head at the same time. Seeing this, Lin Fei stretched out his two palms in no hurry, and immediately put the fists of the two gangsters into his palm. Lin FeiMeng''s a force, the fists of the two little gangsters bent down, the pain of the two little gangsters howled. However, Lin Fei did not stop, two arms again, two little gangsters were he rotated in the air, like a top up. Then, Lin Fei released his hands, and the two little gangsters immediately flew out like a kite with a broken line. Touch. Two little gangsters fell on the ground, one covered his stomach and screamed. One covered his head and cried.

 Chapter 126

    Looking at his hands, Lin Fei couldn''t believe that he had so much strength. But you need to know the level of your cultivation. Just at the beginning of the Qi refining period, you have such terrible power. In the future, if you upgrade to a higher level, wouldn''t it be more exaggerated. Ah ha ha, I, Lin Fei, can also be a top expert! The more excited Lin Feifei wanted to be, he could not help shouting in his heart. On one side, Zhang Yong and Zheng Meng are stupid. Their eyes were wide open, like looking at monsters, staring at Lin Fei. It''s amazing! Not to mention, Lin Fei easily subdued the two little gangsters. What they couldn''t understand most was that Lin Fei could spin the two little gangsters into the air with no effort. Is this still human? How much power does it take? Zheng Meng wiped his eyes again and again, and almost broke both eyelids. He stares at the two thugs who fall on the ground. You''re not dreaming? Is everything in front of you true¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible. " Zheng Meng shook his head mechanically and murmured. Meanwhile, Zhang Yong was also frightened. In Nanjiang City, Zhang Yong met many fierce people. However, no one can be as strong as Lin Fei. Who are these people? It''s totally Superman¡° I''ve already said, let''s go together. What are you two doing there? " Lin Fei said softly. The light sound just like an electric shock fell on Zhang Yong and Zhang Yong''s head. After 30 seconds, Zheng Meng reacts from the shock. A reaction, but he does not believe evil, a kick to the stomach of Lin Fei. See, Lin Fei a side body dodged Zheng Meng this foot. Lin Fei cut Zheng Meng''s leg with a knife. Click! Zheng Meng''s leg was cut off by Lin Fan''s hand knife. The intense pain soon spread into Zheng Meng''s mind¡° Ah... "Zheng Meng screamed bitterly. Immediately, after a few steps on the ground with one leg, he fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Zhang Yong was scared to hold his breath, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. a step. Two steps Step by step, Lin Fei walked towards Zheng Meng. Seemingly simple pace, but gave Zheng Meng great pressure. It''s a bump. Lin Fei kicked Zheng Meng in the chest, and Zheng Meng fell to the ground. Then. Stepping on Zheng Meng''s chest, Lin Fei looked down at Zheng Meng and said coldly, "aren''t you very arrogant? Don''t you want to hit me? Aren''t you very strong? You can force one more to show me. "¡° I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. " Zheng Meng trembled and said that his heart had been filled with great fear. No matter how stupid he is, now he can see that Lin Fei''s strong skill is not something they can deal with. A hand knife can cut off a person''s calf bone! Lin Fei is not a human being. He can''t be a human being. Human beings can''t do such abnormal things¡° Wrong? " Lin Fei frowned. "Now it''s too late to know it''s wrong." With that, Lin Fei kicks Zheng Meng, and Zheng Meng rolls out like a ball. Zheng Meng rolled ten times on the ground, hit the stump, and then stopped. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Fei''s eyes are locked on Zhang Yong. Zhang Yong, who has never been afraid of fighting, can''t help shaking his body. As he stepped back, he looked at Lin Fan in horror and said, "I didn''t mean to offend you at all." All of a sudden, his brain flashed. He put his finger on Zheng Meng and said, "it''s this little bastard who encouraged me to beat you. It''s nothing to do with me." Voice down, Zhang Yong ran to Zheng Meng body, with the feet keep kicking in Zheng Meng body. Zheng Meng, who was on the verge of death, was kicked like this, and he was so painful that he almost fainted¡° I''ll go away. I''ll take my men and go away Zhang Yong looked at Lin Fei in panic and said with a shudder.

 Chapter 127

    "Ha ha, if you want to fight me, you will find that you can''t beat me, so you want to take people with you. There is no such cheap thing in the world." Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes burst out with light. Instantly, Zhang Yong''s heart clapped. A bang. Zhang Yong knelt down in front of Lin Fei and kept kowtowing: "brother, I apologize to you."¡° You just let me go like a fart! Please don''t mind the villains Did not hear the voice of Lin Fei''s answer, Zhang Yong dare not stop kowtow. After a while, his forehead had been bruised. Lin Fei squats down and stares at Zhang Yong with a smile. Without warning, Lin Fei slapped Zhang Yong in the face. After being slapped, Zhang Yong not only didn''t resist, but also didn''t dare to fart¡° I''ll just give you a simple lesson today, if there''s another time. I will break your hands and feet. " Lin Fei''s whole body exudes the breath of killing, and Zhang Yong nods his head like a chicken pecking rice¡° Take your men and get out of here. " Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei''s simple words fell into Chen Yong''s ears. Chen Yong seems to be like an ancient eunuch who heard the emperor''s decree of forgiveness. A stone pressed on his chest suddenly fell down. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yong got up from the ground and ran away with his two little brothers. Two younger brothers ran to Zheng Meng''s side, couldn''t help spitting on Zheng Meng''s body, scolded: "Wo Cao, you want to die, don''t take me to die together, Shabi thing." Without looking at Zheng Meng, Lin Fei left. Back home, Lin Fei rode a tricycle to Nanjiang city again. The purpose of this visit to Nanjiang city is to buy a large number of fry. First of all, he made a call to Huang Wan''er. After the call, he asked, "I want to buy some fry in the city and breed them in a large area. But I don''t know where to buy it. You can recommend it to me. " A voice like a silver bell came from the other end of the phone: "the fry in the fruit lake fry wholesale market are very good. You go first, and I''ll come right after the meeting. " Hang up the phone, Lin Fei Baidu about the location of the fruit lake with his mobile phone, riding a tricycle in the past. Arrived at the fruit lake fry wholesale market. Lin Fei went into a very big store and looked at the fry in the pond carefully¡° Eh... "At this time, suddenly a slightly surprised voice rang out behind Lin Fei. Smell speech, Lin Fei turns round and looks up, then stupefied for a while. Because he saw an old acquaintance, this person is not others, it is her cousin Hu Hao. Today, Hu Hao is wearing a suit that fits perfectly, and his cow shoes are shining¡° Cousin, why are you here? " Out of politeness, Lin Fei said hello first¡° I work here. " Hu Hao had a look on his face. A look of disgust flashed in his eyes. "Lin Fei, what are you doing here?"¡° I contracted a pond in the village and planned to buy some fry here. " Lin Fei laughs. When he meets his cousin Hu Hao, he is still very happy¡° I heard that you can''t get along in the city and go back to the village. At first, I didn''t believe it. "¡° I didn''t expect you to be so hopeless. You''re back to the village. " Hu Hao sneered and looked at Lin Fei scornfully. All of a sudden, Lin Fei''s face salad came down. After a pause of three seconds, he countered: "you''re very promising. Now you''re just a fish seller. Come in front of me and you''ll pull the wool

 Chapter 128

    Lin Fei has his own style. If others are good to him, he is better to others. If others are not good to him, then don''t blame him for being rude to others¡° Lin Fei, what are you talking about? " Hu Hao was angry and put on a look of blowing beard and staring¡° Aren''t you a bad fish Lin Fei, regardless of three, seven, and twenty-one, directly connected with the past. Hu Hao''s face became very ugly. He yelled: "what''s wrong with selling fish? I get a high salary for selling fish. Unlike you, how much money can you have a year when you go home to farm? I also ha ha Lin Fei looked at his cousin Hu Hao with disdain and said coldly, "at least more than you earn by selling fish." When he heard Lin Fei''s words, Hu Hao began to laugh so freely that his waist could not stand straight. After laughing for a minute. Hu Hao said sarcastically: "you can earn more than me just farming and raising fish in the countryside? If you don''t brag, you''ll die. "¡° Do I have to brag? " Lin Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at his cousin Hu Hao¡° How much money can you earn in a year from the five groups in Shanghe village¡° I casually pull a big customer here. There are 7000 or 8000 customers in a month. Do you compare with me? Hu Hao''s voice is full of pride¡° He is arrogant Lin Fei said a word, and then went to see the fry, no longer pay attention to Hu Hao. However, Hu Hao is reluctant to follow Lin Fei. Not from of, Hu Hao Yin Yang strange Qi of say: "Lin Fei, you don''t see.". Can a poor boy like you afford the fry? I can tell you that the fry in our shop are all high-end fry. It costs more than 20 yuan per kilo. " Lin Fei turns a deaf ear to his cousin''s words. He looks at the fry in the pond¡° You poor boy who can''t afford to buy fry, get out of here and don''t influence other customers to see fry. " Seeing that Lin can''t fly, Hu Hao is even more angry. Lin Fei endured again and again, but Hu Hao pressed him step by step. It''s too much deception! Lin Fei''s face turned red at first, then he took a long breath, stared at Hu Hao deeply, and said: "Hu Hao, don''t look down on people."¡° How dare you call me a dog? I''ll beat you on the horse. " The next second, Hu Hao''s eyes were staring out¡° Smoke me? Hehe, if you have the ability, why don''t you try one? " Lin Fei is not frightened, he came to buy fry today, is the customer. As the saying goes, the customer is God, cousin Hu Hao not only didn''t take good care of his customer, but also spoke rudely. In any case, he is in charge of the matter¡° Hiroko, what happened? " A voice came in from the outside. Following the reputation, Lin Fei saw a middle-aged man in a suit. Hu Hao heard the middle-aged man call him, he trotted up. Then, he flattered the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "manager Zhou, there is a bumpkin here who can''t afford to buy fry. But I''m in our shop. I''m going to get rid of him. "¡° Oh, really? " Manager Zhao raised his eyes to see Lin Fei, and found that Lin Fei''s stall goods. But he frowned: "if you want to hurry up, you should drive this kind of people away as soon as possible, so as to save the business of our store." What is the service attitude of this TMD, Lin Fei secretly scolded in his heart. Suddenly, a mobile phone rings. Manager Zhou takes out the latest iPhone from his delicate suit pants. Looking down, he found that it was Huang Wan''er. In turn, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face. After pressing the connect button, manager Zhou respectfully said, "Hello, manager Huang, I don''t know what you want to do with me." Huang Wan''er''s formulaic voice came from the phone: "my friend wants to buy a lot of fry. I know your fry is very good, so I''m going to sell them to him." After a pause, Huang Wan''er said, "I''ll come to your store soon. Maybe my friend has already arrived at the fruit lake fry wholesale market."

 Chapter 129

    Manager Zhou said with great enthusiasm: "don''t worry, as long as your friends come, I will treat them well." Huang Wan''er answered and hung up¡° Why don''t you go, hillbilly? My big client is coming soon. " Zhou manager horizontal Lin Fei one eye, "you are here, affect the image of our store."¡° Hehe, I didn''t expect you to drive the customers out of such a big store. " Lin Fei was angry and didn''t want to stay here for a second¡° guest? Just give back the guests, you poor bastard. It''s too funny to want to buy the fry in our store. " Hu Hao waved his fist and wanted to drive Lin Fei away Paralyzed, Lin Fei was going to leave. But when he saw his cousin Hu Hao waving his fist at him, he stopped. Eyebrow a pick, Lin Fei angry way: "I want to see, you dare to move me a finger."¡° Look for a fight. " Hu Hao greets Lin Fei and prepares to fight him out. At this time, Huang Wan''er''s clear voice rang: "who are you and what are you doing?" Suddenly, Hu Hao stopped and looked at the source of the voice. He saw a beautiful woman. And manager Zhou trotted up and said respectfully: "Oh, manager Huang, you are a rare guest." Huang Wan''er, with a cold face, said: "you just told me that you should treat my friends well." At this point, Huang Wan''er pointed to Hu Hao and said, "is this your unique way to entertain my friends?" Manager Zhou''s brain couldn''t react for a moment. He looked at Lin Fan with silly eyes and asked, "is this your friend?"¡° Yes, Lin Fei is my partner. " Huang er''s face seemed to be covered with a thick layer of ice, "and now he is my most important partner." On hearing this, manager Zhou panicked. To be Huang Wan''er''s most important partner, her future will be limitless¡° Your staff want to be my most important partner. Please give me an explanation immediately. " Huang Wan''er and manager Zhou look at each other and exude a sense of hegemony. In order to calm Huang Wan''er''s anger, manager Zhou yelled at Hu Hao: "who do you think you are? Even if you dare to fight with manager Huang''s partner, don''t you want to do it? " Hu Hao was silly. He didn''t expect manager Zhou''s attitude to change so fast. He didn''t expect Lin Fei to become a partner with such a heavyweight as Huang Wan''er. A small farmer and a senior manager became close partners. It''s amazing¡° Hu Hao, why are you still there? " Manager Zhou was even more irritated and scolded: "don''t you want to work here? If you don''t want to do it, get out of here. "¡° No, no, No Hu Hao said no three times in a row. This shows that he attaches great importance to this job. In his opinion, this job is free, with good welfare and high commission. He doesn''t want to be dismissed like this. Manager Zhou overcast his face and said in a deep voice, "since you still want to work here, you should immediately apologize to me. Do you hear me?"¡° Oh, I''m going to apologize right away. " How dare Hu Hao say no more. He was cheeky and said to Lin Fei with a smile: "cousin, it''s my fault that I have no eyes. Please forgive me. I''m here to give you a solemn apology." While saying an apology, Hu Hao bowed deeply to Lin Fei¡° I just heard someone call me a country bumpkin and ask me to get out of here and apologize, and then I want to finish it? " Lin Fei pulled out a strange arc from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 130

    "I have already apologized. What else do you want from me, Lin Fei?" Hu Haoshi could not hold his anger in his stomach, and he broke out immediately, "don''t give you face, don''t be shameless!"¡° What''s your attitude? " The next second, Lin Fei did not get angry, but Huang Wan''er scolded: "Lin Fei is the person I recommend. The person I recommend is not for you to abuse. Please call your boss." Manager Zhou was immediately worried and said: "manager Huang, the staff at the bottom have no quality, which makes you angry. Please forgive me." Huang Wan''er didn''t stop explaining and dialed the store owner directly. After the call, Huang Wan''er said in a cold voice, "Dong Lebin, what''s the matter with you? I recommend a friend to your store to buy fry. "¡° The staff in your shop are very good. They call the people I brought here country bumpkins and can''t afford the fry in your shop. "¡° I''ve introduced a lot of customers to you. Now you can do it yourself! " Dong Lebin, the boss on the other side of the phone, found out what the situation was and said, "manager Huang, please tell me the name of the employee."¡° Hu Hao Lin Fei yelled over there. Hu Hao''s face changed and his heart sank to the bottom. How could things develop like this. The cold sweat on manager Zhou''s cheek flowed down. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it. "Manager Huang, call Zhou Dexiang, and I''ll give you a satisfactory reply right away," came Dong Lebin''s stern voice Huang Wan''er gave the phone to Zhou Dexiang, and then put on an unhappy face. Zhou Dexiang trembled to receive the phone, extremely flustered said: "boss, I''m Zhou Dexiang."¡° Zhou Dexiang, how do you manage your employees? "¡° You immediately fired the employee named Hu Hao as soon as possible. When I come back, I don''t want to see him again. " Dong Lebin almost roared out this passage. After answering the phone, Zhou Dexiang returned his mobile phone to Wang Wan''er. Then, he said to Hu Hao seriously: "the big boss has spoken, Hu Hao, from now on, you have been fired. You can go to the finance department to get your monthly salary and leave. " Hearing Zhou Dexiang''s words, Hu Hao''s face was as pale as paper, and there was not a trace of blood on his face. Then Zhou Dexiang remembered that he had insulted Lin Fei just now. So he went to Lin Fei and bowed respectfully: "sorry, I shouldn''t defend Hu Hao, let alone abuse you. Please forgive me."¡° Well, I''ll forgive you this time. " Seeing that Zhou Dexiang''s attitude was sincere, Lin Fei didn''t intend to have the same opinion with him. Moreover, Zhou Deqiang''s handling of Hu Hao''s results also made him very satisfied¡° In order to apologize, all the fry you buy in our shop are 10% off. " Zhou Dexiang said to Lin Fei apologetically. This feeling is good. A 10% discount can save a lot of money. Lin Fei immediately grinned at Hu Hao. It seems that after Hu Hao''s business, he made a little money¡° Thank you very much Lin Fei said to Zhou Dexiang with a smile. At the suggestion of Huang Wan''er and Zhou Dexiang, Lin Fei bought three kinds of fry. One kind of red fish fry, one kind of grass carp fry and one kind of black carp fry. After paying the bill, Lin Fei spent more than 5000 yuan on the fry. After finishing a series of procedures, Zhou Dexiang said, "Mr. Lin, we will send the fry to your home tomorrow. At that time, we will send professionals to teach you how to cultivate these three kinds of fry."

 Chapter 131

    Lin Fei nodded and agreed. At the moment, he is very happy to buy fish fry, which saves money, and does not need to deliver them by himself, as well as professional guidance. The service was very considerate¡° Lin Fei, you little bastard, wait for me. " At this time, a voice came from behind Lin Fei. Hu Hao went to the financial room to settle his account, came out, left behind a threat and left. After a few greetings with Huang Wan''er and Zhou De Xiang, Lin Fei drove home on a tricycle. At the intersection of Nanjiang City, a group of gangsters riding motorcycles forced Lin Fei''s tricycle to stop. Sitting in the tricycle, Lin Fei sees his cousins Hu Hao and Zhang Yong. The next moment, they got off the motorcycle with great momentum. A thump. One of Zhang Yong''s younger brothers kicked the front wheel of the tricycle and scolded: "Stinky boy, get out of here." Hu Hao nodded to Zhang Yong and said, "brother Yong, just break this kid''s leg and I''ll give you 2000 yuan." On hearing Hu Hao give two thousand yuan, Zhang Yong is a bright, but still asked: "the boy in the car will not have a big future."¡° How is that possible? This guy is my cousin. He''s a hick. He has no money, no power, no background. " Hu Hao''s face is full of disdain¡° That''s good. It''s just a hillbilly. I''ll kill him just like killing an ant. " Zhang Yong said with a cigarette in his mouth. Another thump. Zhang Yong''s younger brother saw that the owner of the tricycle had not come down yet. He kicked the front wheel of the tricycle: "little son of a bitch, I want you to roll down for me in three seconds." Didn''t that slap leave a deep impression on Zhang Yong? Thinking of this, Lin Fei smiles. Then, he slowly walked down from the tricycle. Suddenly, Hu Hao pointed at Lin Fei fiercely and said: "Lin Fei, you country bumpkin, aren''t you arrogant in the shop just now? Now give me another look. " With Zhang Yong and his younger brother as helpers, Hu Hao is full of confidence and doesn''t pay attention to Lin Fei at all. He stared at Lin Fei, as if he had seen Lin Fei''s miserable appearance of missing his arm and broken leg for a second. Zhang Yong was stunned to know that Hu Hao''s villain was Lin Fei. The cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground. Then his legs shook wildly and his eyes were full of fear. If he had known, Hu Yong''s villain was Lin Fei. Even if lend him ten courage, he also dare not come to ask Lin Fei''s trouble¡° Hu Hao, you bullied me first. I don''t have too much knowledge with you. You even invited people to fight. You are really OK. " Lin Fei eyebrows pick, obviously angry¡° If it wasn''t for you, I would be a vagrant. I would have lost such a good job. I''ll make you pay for it. " Hu Hao''s eyes are full of cruelty¡° Hehe, you are responsible for everything. If you go away at once, I''ll think nothing has happened Lin Fei thinks that Hu Hao is his relative, and he doesn''t want to do too much¡° Ha ha... "Hu Hao laughed wildly, and he almost couldn''t stand up. The disdainful smile on his face became more and more intense: "now you let me go, do you think nothing has happened? Lin Fei, are you confused? " After a pause, he pointed to Zhang Yong and others behind him with his thumb and said: "even if I promise you, the people behind me will not promise you."

 Chapter 132

    Zhang Yong behind Hu Hao has been scared silly, Hu Hao is still Zhang Yong as a strong backing¡° Brother Yong, please give me a beating for this ignorant country bumpkin. " Hu Hao said happily, with a flower like smile on his face. But the next plot is just the opposite of what he thought. With a slap, Zhang Yong slapped Hu Hao on the back of the head. Suddenly, Hu Hao was confused. He turned and looked at Zhang Yong doubtfully and asked, "brother Yong, you have the wrong number. If you want to fight, you should also fight that country bumpkin." Zhang Yong slapped Hu Hao again. Zhang Yong slapped Hu Hao in the face this time. Hu Hao''s face was burning with pain, and his doubts were even worse¡° Brother Yong, it''s not me, it''s the little bastard. " Hu Hao has set fire, but he doesn''t dare to do anything about Zhang Yong. Zhang Yong did not answer Hu Hao''s question at all, and he also ordered his younger brother to beat Hu Hao. Hu Hao was beaten up by Zhang Yong''s younger brothers. In an instant, Hu Hao was beaten to the ground. He cried out: "brother Yong, why did you let your men beat me?"¡° Fight me, fight to death. " Zhang Yong, with a face full of flesh, said fiercely to his younger brothers. Then, he ran to Lin Fei and said respectfully: "Mr. Lin, I don''t know that bastard Hu Hao said that he was going to beat you. If he had known it was you, I would not have come."¡° If you have ten guts, you dare not come even if you know that I am the one to be beaten. " Lin Fei''s temperament is not the same since he practiced the formula of heaven and earth. No matter what unexpected situation he faced, he was full of confidence¡° That is, that is. " Zhang Yong kept nodding and bowing for fear that he would upset Lin fan. Hu Hao, who is lying on the ground and beaten into a dead dog, sees Zhang Yong''s respectful attitude towards Lin Fei, which sets off a storm in his heart. He knows Zhang Yong. It''s a tough character who dares to fight and fight, and no one is afraid of it. But why does a cruel man like Zhang Yong meet Lin Fei like a mouse meets a cat. Looking at the scenes in front of him, Hu Hao''s eyes almost flew out. At the moment, he felt that his outlook on life was a bit overturned¡° Brother Yong, please don''t fight. " Hu Hao shrunk into a ball and begged Zhang Yong. Turning to Hu Hao, Zhang Yong tentatively asked Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, how do you want to deal with Hu Hao, a big idiot with no eyes?"¡° According to what I mean, Hu Hao, a big fool, wants to break your leg. Let''s break both of them. What do you think? "¡° You tell them to stop Lin Fei''s eyes aimed at his cousin Hu Hao, and he pulled out an elusive smile from the corner of his mouth. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Zhang Yong didn''t dare to be slack. Immediately, he asked his younger brothers to stop beating Hu Hao. Lin Fei went to Hu Hao''s side, looked at Hu Hao condescending, said with a smile: "before, I gave you the opportunity to let you go, but you are not." Even if Hu Hao''s brain was full of doubts, he didn''t dare to ask any more. He just begged Lin Fei for mercy¡° Cousin, I''m wrong. Please let me go. " Hu Hao was deeply afraid, "anyway, we are all relatives." relative? Lin Fei sneered. After a pause, Lin Fei said, "when you were in the fish shop, why didn''t you think I was your relative; When you brought people to beat me, why didn''t you think I was your relative; When you let someone break my leg, why didn''t you think I was your relative? "

 Chapter 133

    "I have no eyes. I''m a big fool. I''m just a fart. Please don''t give me the same opinion." Hu Hao''s heart broke down when he heard Lin Fei talking about his evil deeds, and his voice was already erratic¡° Well, you want to break my leg. It should be fair that I broke your leg today. " A faint smile appeared on Lin Fei''s face and blinked at Hu Hao. Break a leg? Hu Hao''s scalp was numb. He begged: "cousin, please don''t break my leg. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll walk around the road when I see you again." In this world, whoever makes a mistake must pay a price. It''s no use regretting. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to Hu Hao''s plea for mercy. Lin Fei stood up and never looked at Hu Hao again. Immediately, he took a sharp look at Zhang Yong. Lin Fei didn''t say anything. Zhang Yong knew what to do next. Zhang Yong said to his two younger brothers, "you two, break one of Hu Hao''s stupid legs for me." Got the elder brother Zhang Yong''s order, two younger brothers came to Hu Hao''s side. Seeing this, Hu Hao was scared to cry, and said with tears in his nose: "cousin, brother Yong. I beg you to let me go. I will do whatever you want me to do. " I''m kidding. How painful it is to have a broken leg! Think about it, Hu Hao felt creepy. Zhang Yong and Lin Fei are chatting happily, but they just ignore Hu Hao. The next second was a click. Hu Hao''s right leg was broken by Zhang Yong''s two younger brothers. In an instant, Hu Hao made a scream like killing a pig. Severe pain, so that his forehead exuded countless delicate beads of sweat¡° Are you satisfied, Mr. Lin? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll let my little brother break the other leg of big fool Hu Hao. " Zhang Yong has a flattering face. If he wants to be more respectful, he will be more respectful. Hu Hao, who was about to faint, heard Zhang Yong''s words. He was so scared that his hair stood upright. Forced to endure the severe pain, he wailed: "brother Yong, cousin, please let it go. I''m just a piece of stinky shit. Please don''t give me the same opinion. "¡° Forget it. It''s enough to teach him a profound lesson. " Lin Fei said very generously. In Lin Fei''s opinion, Hu Hao has been punished. Anyway, Hu Hao and he are all relatives, which can''t be changed. Only Lin Fei''s words fell into Hu Hao''s ears. Hu Hao was like an ancient eunuch hearing the emperor''s pardon. A big stone pressed on his chest was removed. After dealing with Hu Hao''s affairs, Lin Fei returns home and sees his sister Lin qinger sitting on the chair. His face a joy, cheerfully called: "Qing''er, you have a holiday?" On hearing this, Lin Qing''er looks up and sees his elder brother Lin Fei. So she stood up abruptly and said with ecstasy, "well, I''m back. Brother, when did you go home¡° I''ve been back for some time. This time I don''t plan to go out any more. I plan to stay at home early and farm and raise fish. " Lin Fei is neither humble nor arrogant. If when he first comes home, people ask him what he''s doing back home. He was absolutely embarrassed to tell others that he came home to farm. But now it''s not the same. Lin Fei''s mind has changed and his ideas have changed. He thinks that farming is also a very glorious thing. Farming can also change his own destiny and make a fortune.

 Chapter 134

    Lin Qing''er said with a smile: "no matter what your brother wants to do, my sister, I will support you unconditionally."¡° I''m worthy of being my good sister. I didn''t hurt you for nothing Lin Fei thumbs up to his sister Lin Qing''er. With brother Lin Fei and chat a few, suddenly, Lin qinger depressed sat on the chair. With a sad face, he sighed: "recently, the memory has become worse, the academic performance has become worse, and he has been accepted by the flowers of our school."¡° What happened? " See sister Lin qinger mood suddenly become very bad, Lin Fei a little anxious¡° There are many troubles every day, especially this year. " When Lin Qing''er thought of her troubles at school, she was one head, two big. So she told her brother Lin Fei about her troubles: "first, since I went to high school, I have learned more and more things and need to remember more and more things, but my memory is getting worse and worse, so my grades have plummeted."¡° Second, Hu Bingqing, the flower of our school, is making trouble for me everywhere, which gives me a headache. "¡° Third, Zhang Quanming from class five, grade three, writes me love letters every day. I''m almost bored to death by him. " About learning, Lin Fei hasn''t been in touch with high school knowledge for a long time. Naturally, he can''t help his sister Lin qinger. As for the two problems behind his sister, Lin Fei felt it necessary to take care of them. First of all, he has to figure out the whole story. Otherwise, he ran to school to find other people''s trouble, which was really improper. After thinking about it, he asked his sister, "why does Hu Bingqing, the flower of your school, always make trouble for you?"¡° I don''t know. Maybe that old woman''s menopause is coming. " When Lin Qing''er thinks of the way Hu Bingqing makes trouble for her, she doesn''t even get angry¡° People can''t trouble you for no reason! There must be something wrong with you. " Lin Fei asked the bottom. As for his sister''s saying that Hu Bingqing''s menopause is coming, Lin Fei doesn''t believe it at all. How is it possible for a 17-year-old girl to reach menopause before puberty? Lin Qing''er light show eyebrows tightly together, said angrily: "it''s not because she envies me long beautiful."¡° When I didn''t go to school, she was the first school flower. Because I went, she can only rank second in the school flower list¡° Oh, I see. " Lin Fei is clear in the heart. This woman''s jealousy is not strong. But I have to admit that his sister Lin Qing''er is really beautiful¡° When you go to school this time, I''ll take you Lin Fei plans to go to Nanjiang No.1 middle school to meet Hu Bingqing for a while. She can offend anyone at school, but she can''t offend Lin Fei''s sister¡° Brother, what do you want to do when you go to school with me? " Lin qingernian is a little nervous. To be honest, she doesn''t want her brother Lin Fei to be involved in the conflict between her and Hu Bingqing¡° What else can I do? I''ll go to Hu Bingqing and ask her not to make trouble for you in the future. " Lin Fei has a serious face¡° Brother, I don''t care about my business. " Lin Qing''er stamped her feet in a hurry. "If you go to school to find someone else, the people in the school think I''m a child. If you encounter something trivial, you''ll find someone at home to solve it."¡° I don''t want you to be bullied. " Lin Fei loves his sister very much¡° I really don''t care what I do at school. I can handle it. " Lin Qing''er says urgently. She also knows that her brother loves her, but about Hu Bingqing, she really doesn''t want her brother to interfere¡° Well, since you insist, I don''t care Lin Fei has no choice but to dote on Lin Qing''er. All of a sudden, he thought of his sister''s third worry, so he asked, "can you handle that love letter that Quan Ming wrote for you? You don''t need me? " Mention Zhang Quanming, Lin qinger face cold several: "I have told him countless times, I don''t like him, he has been pestering me."

 Chapter 135

    "Then how do you plan to deal with Zhang Quanming?" Lin Fei asked. He didn''t want his sister''s future mood and study to be affected by this¡° I don''t know. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. " Lin Qing''er''s face darkened and she was very depressed¡° Ha ha, sister, you should think so. It doesn''t mean that you are attractive when people pursue you so hard. " Lin Fei said happily¡° But of course, your sister, I''m naturally beautiful and beautiful. There are a lot of people who pursue me. " Lin Qing''er is not modest, and he is not vague in boasting about himself. After a moment''s meditation, Lin Fei said, "after all, people just pursue you, and they don''t make excessive moves. I can''t do anything about people. "¡° There''s no excessive behavior. It''s just writing love letters to me every day. It''s really annoying. " Lin qinger''s lips curled¡° Just ignore him. You should put all your mind into your study. That''s the king''s way. " Lin Fei said. It''s not empty talk that knowledge changes fate. If he can return to high school, Lin Fei will certainly redouble his efforts to study and strive to enter a famous university. For rural people, the college entrance examination is still a fairly competitive platform¡° I also want to study hard, but my memory is so bad. He forgot what he had just carried on his front foot Lin Qing''er vomites bitterness. Poor memory? Lin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought of the second level super crop, Ningshen grass, in the power space. If you remember correctly, the second level super crop Ningshen grass is designed to improve memory. Thinking of this, Lin Fei excitedly grabbed his sister Lin Qing''er''s arm and said excitedly: "sister, I have a way to help you improve your memory."¡° What can I do? " Lin Qing''er has black hair. Anyway, she doesn''t believe that her brother Lin Fei can help her improve her memory. Memory is a natural thing. If we work hard the day after tomorrow, there will be little room for improvement¡° For the time being, I won''t tell you. " Lin Fei sold a pass to his sister Lin Qing''er, but didn''t tell the secret of the gourd and super crops. Listening to her brother, Lin qinger doesn''t believe that her brother Lin Fei has a way to help her improve her memory. To think of it, my brother said so, maybe just to give her psychological comfort. In the evening, Lin Fei lies on the bed, takes out the gourd, and enters the magical power space of the gourd. Then Lin Fei finds the power sickle in the power space and uses the power sickle to harvest the second level super crop, Ningshen grass. At this time, a beautiful voice of Xiao Hong rang out: "master, you are wonderful."¡° I really didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, you can cultivate your own level to the early stage of Qi training. You are simply a super genius in the cultivation world. " Lin Fei laughed happily, and then said: "thank you for your praise, ha ha, actually I think I''m a cultivation genius."¡° Master can not be proud, oh, there is a long way to go. Master, your level is only at the beginning of Qi training period. There is still a long way to go before you can become an immortal. " Seeing the right time, Xiao Hong beat down Lin Fei. It''s too much exaggeration to be an immortal! Lin Fei was shocked. After recovering from the shock, he firmly said: "I know, I will work harder in the future." Since the acquisition of the gourd, Lin Fei''s life has undergone earth shaking changes, small days are getting better and better. However, this is far from Lin Fei''s ultimate goal. He wants to be stronger, he wants to put all those who look down on him under his feet. He wants to live in a luxury house, he wants to drive a luxury car, he wants to support the best beauties

 Chapter 136

    After harvest, Lin Fei weighed it in his hand. He estimated that the second grade super crop, Ningshen grass, was only seven or eight Liang in appearance. Lin Fei yelled: "Xiaohong, how long can the second level super crop Ningshen grass be stored?"¡° If you put it in power space, it can be stored for a long time. But you have to take it outside, and as time goes on, it''s going to be less effective. " Xiao Hong explained patiently: "it''s better not to spend more than three days outside." Lin Fei understood. He looked around the psionic space and thought it was too messy. Every time he enters the power space, he has to spend some time looking for tools, which is a waste of time. So he wanted to build a big house in psionic space. There are storage rooms, tool rooms and other rooms in the big house. With the development of power space, more and more things will be needed. So it is necessary to build a big house. Thinking of this, Lin Fei didn''t hesitate. He immediately asked, "Xiao Hong, I want to build a big house in the power space. I don''t know if this idea can be implemented."¡° Of course, the master is really smart. Xiao Hong didn''t expect that. " Xiao Hong replied ecstatically¡° How can I get the building materials to build a house Lin Fei wants to get the building materials quickly and implement his plan immediately¡° This is very simple. Xiaohong can help the owner to buy building materials in the God level store. " Xiao Hong''s voice is very excited. She supports Lin Fei''s idea. Hearing Xiao Hong''s words, Lin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened and yelled again: "Xiao Hong, please buy it for me as soon as possible." Xiao Hong said in a sweet voice, "yes, master. Please come out with 100000 yuan. Xiaohong can help you buy building materials in the God level store. " 100000 yuan? Just now, Lin Fei was still in high spirits. As soon as he heard that he needed 100000 yuan, he was like a ball out of steam. Some time ago, Lin Fei made some money, but spent it all. Up to now, he has only 60000 or 70000. Let him take out 100000 yuan at a time, he really can''t take out¡° Why is it so expensive? I don''t have that much money. " Lin Fei said the details directly¡° Without money, Xiao Hong can''t help you. " Xiaohong said leisurely. It''s hard to beat a hero with a penny. Since it was like this, Lin Fei found a relatively obvious place, and put the second super crop, Ningshen grass, in this place. And then he came out of psionic space. The next morning, it was just dawn. A big truck came to the village. The driver of the truck asked the villagers, and when he knew the location of your home, he drove the truck to the gate of Lin Fei''s home. The big truck makes a buzzing sound, which wakes Lin qinger who is sleeping soundly. The disheveled Lin Qing''er jumps down from the bed, goes to the living room and opens the door. Seeing two men standing at the door, she yawned and asked, "what do you want to do in my house?"¡° Hello, is this Lin Fei''s home? " One of the men asked politely¡° Yes, this is Lin Fei''s home. Lin Fei is my brother. " Lin Qing''er was very puzzled: "what can I do for you to find my brother?"¡° Oh, that''s what happened. Mr. Lin bought three batches of fry in our Fengda fish shop, and we sent them here. " The man said with a smile. With another yawn, Lin qinger shouts to Lin Fei''s bedroom, "brother, someone is looking for you."

 Chapter 137

    Hearing his sister Lin qinger''s voice, Lin Fei got up from his clothes, then came out and exchanged greetings with two employees of Fengda fish shop. He took two people to the edge of Longmen pond. Under their guidance, he put the fry in the pond. Until noon, three people were busy. Lin Fei wanted to leave them for dinner, but they refused. In the afternoon, Lin Qing''er put on some clothes and backpacks to go to school. Lin Fei stops the tricycle at the door early and sees his sister coming out with a backpack on her back. So he came down from the mountain tricycle. Toward the direction of his sister, Lin Fei went up, took the big and small bags in his sister''s hand, and said fondly, "let''s go, this time, I''ll send you."¡° Brother, whose family does this tricycle belong to? " Lin qinger looks at the brand-new tricycle, surprised and puzzled¡° Of course it''s ours. I bought it. " Lin Fei is very proud¡° We can afford a tricycle on our own terms. " Lin Qing''er knows that the conditions at home are not very good, and naturally thinks that her family can''t afford to buy three cars¡° You can afford it. Although your brother is a farmer now, he earns a lot of money. " Lin Fei put on a triumphant appearance, "well, get on the bus, don''t be late." When his sister got on the tricycle, Lin Fei rode to Nanjiang No.1 middle school. In an hour. When the tricycle arrives at the gate of Nanjiang No.1 middle school, Lin Fei tells his sister to stop thinking and study hard when she gets to the school. If there is any trouble that can''t be solved, you can call him at any time. After the explanation, Lin Fei takes out the second grade super crop, Ningshen grass, and puts it in front of his sister Lin qinger¡° Hey, hey, look what this is. " Lin Fei surprised infinite said: "this is a good thing, can eat raw, help to improve your memory." Taking over the super crop in his brother''s hand, Lin Qing''er stares at it curiously¡° Isn''t this the common weed? But it looks as if she''s gilded. " Lin Qing''er pouts her little mouth, and her eyes are full of disbelief. Can''t help but, Lin Qing shook his head, cold voice way: "brother, are you sure this can eat?"? And after eating, can I improve my memory? But I don''t believe it. "¡° This is a good thing. I didn''t cheat you. You eat, you know. " Lin Fei understood his sister Lin Qing''er''s query about the function of the secondary super crop Ningshen grass. Nowadays, it''s useless for him to explain more. Facts speak louder than words¡° I don''t eat this stuff. " Lin Qing''er kept waving her hand and shriveled her mouth. Seeing this, Lin Fei quickly explained: "this thing is really good. You eat, absolutely can improve your memory, believe me, when did I cheat you Lin Qing''er snorted coldly and said, "from small to large, you''ve cheated me countless times." After his sister said this, Lin Fei recalled his childhood and came up with a picture of teasing his sister¡° Cough, cough. " In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Lin Fei coughed twice. Then, he stressed again: "this time, I really didn''t cheat you. Other things can cheat you. How can food cheat you?" After thinking about it carefully, Lin Qing''er''s heart is less alert. Under Lin Fei''s repeated supervision, Lin Qing''er shakes and slowly eats the second-class super crop Ningshen grass. At the next moment, Lin Qing''er feels refreshed, and his chaotic brain suddenly becomes bright.

 Chapter 138

    "How do you feel?" Lin Fei asked. Although he has great confidence in the secondary super crop, ningshencao, he has never seen anyone eat it. At the moment, he wants to know immediately what reaction his sister will have after eating¡° Brother, I think what you give me is really good. Just after eating, I feel my brain is so fresh! " Lin Qing''er said excitedly¡° Ha ha, I told you so long ago. What I gave you must be good. Do you believe it now? " Lin Fei is complacent. Take a look at the time, Lin Qing''er found that it was late, and then said: "brother, it was late, I went to school first."¡° OK, you go Lin Fei nodded. Looking at his sister''s back, Lin Fei saw that his sister was drifting away and started the tricycle. When he was about to leave, he saw a girl standing in front of his sister. Look at the girl''s posture, it seems that she is not good at it. It''s not far away. The girl said with a gloomy face: "Lin Qing''er, do you know what I''m looking for you for?"¡° Bingqing, how can I know what you want from me? " Lin Qing''er stares at the girl in front of her. Hu Bingqing used to be the No.1 school flower in Nanjiang No.1 middle school. Until the appearance of Lin Qing''er, she was pushed to the second place in the school flower list. Before, Hu Bingqing did not care about Lin qinger. According to what she thought, Lin Qing''er is a country girl from the countryside. No matter how good she looks, what''s the use. Besides, I''m no worse than her. Besides, her figure is very sexy and slim, much better than her country sister. However, when Lin qinger was in the limelight at school, Hu Bingqing found that she underestimated Lin qinger''s charm. Previously around her boys, all to find Lin Qing''er, she can''t accept such a change. At the same time, she couldn''t figure out why a country girl like Lin Qing''er could steal her limelight. Although she was unwilling, she didn''t show it. However, there is something that makes her very uncomfortable recently. Zhang Quanming, the boy she secretly fell in love with, went crazy to pursue Lin qinger, and the love letter was handed to Lin qinger continuously every day. All of a sudden, her anger broke out. So there is today''s scene, she blocked Lin Qing''er at the school gate, embarrassed Lin Qing''er¡° You can do it. You can do it. How dare you rob me of the man I like? I don''t know what to do Hu Bingqing very overbearing said. Her eyes staring at Lin Qing''er are full of resentment. From a distance, Lin Fei feels that his sister Lin qinger must be in trouble. Too late to think about it, he quickly ran to his sister Lin Qing''er and Hu Bingqing¡° Sister, what''s the matter? " Lin Fei asked anxiously. Hearing his brother calling himself, Lin Qing''er turns around and sees his brother Lin Fei. Her pretty face is full of doubts. However, she still asked with a smile: "brother, didn''t you just leave?"¡° I didn''t expect that you had people outside. Brother, brother''s cry is quite intimate. " Hu Bingqing sees Lin qinger happy appearance, in the heart of the anger is bigger. Follow reputation to go, Lin Fei is angry, ferocious say: "what did you just say?"¡° Ha ha, I say Lin Qing''er is a coquettish hoof who likes to hook up three and four. If you''re not happy, bite me. " Hu Bingqing looked at Lin Fei with disdain and said coldly.

 Chapter 139

    Lin Fei looked at Hu Bingqing carefully. Found that Hu Bingqing is also a very beautiful girl, her height is about 1.65 meters, very slim, beautiful face. She was wearing a white T-shirt with a big red heart printed in the center of the T-shirt, and her two white arms were red in white. The lower body wore a very short jeans, two white thighs, exposed in front of Lin Fei''s eyes, really attractive. The only fly in the ointment is that her chest is flat. Staring at Hu Bingqing, Lin Fei quickly said to his sister, "sister, go to school, don''t pay attention to the airport. Let''s not see eye to eye with this airport. She is obviously jealous of you. " As soon as he finished, Lin Fei took his sister''s hand and went to the school. If it wasn''t for Hu Bingqing who was a beautiful girl, Lin Fei would have slapped her. Damn it! It is unforgivable that she should dare to scold her sister¡° Son of a bitch, who do you call the airport Hu Bingqing was furious immediately. For flat chest, Hu Bingqing has always been the biggest knot. For breast enhancement, Hu Bingqing eats papaya and drinks milk every morning and night. But there was no sign of her chest getting bigger. In her extreme anger, Lin Fei and Lin Qing''er are about to enter the school. Seeing these scenes, Hu Bingqing quickly chased them up, ran in front of them, and opened his hands to stop them¡° Son of a bitch, if you don''t make things clear today, Miss Ben will not spare you. "¡° And you, Lin Qing''er, don''t pretend to be pure. You''re a whore. What''s good to pretend to be? " Hu Bingqing''s outrage burst out, catching and biting each other¡° You have the ability to repeat what you just said Lin Fei forbeared again and again, but Hu Bingqing didn''t expect to advance an inch¡° Hum, if you ask Miss ben to say it a hundred times, I will still say that Lin Qing''er is a coquettish hoof. What can you do to me? " Hu Bingqing had a white neck, and her pretty face was covered with frost¡° Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you. " Lin Fei stares big eyes and says mercilessly that he doesn''t even mean to throw away a joke¡° Smoke me, ha ha. Miss Ben is not frightened. You can have a try. Do you know who my brother is? It scares you to death to say it. " Instead of being afraid, Hu Bingqing threatened Lin Fei. Seeing that brother Lin Fei was about to attack, Lin Qing''er immediately advised: "brother, we should do more than one thing." Lin Fei snorted coldly and said with disdain, "I don''t care who your brother is? Get out of here, you airport. "¡° How dare you call me an airport Hu Bingqing gritted her teeth in anger. Immediately, she burst out her brother''s name: "my brother is Hu Tianhao, who is a person walking horizontally in Nanjiang City, and a person of cell phone level."¡° Oh, I''m wrong. Miss, can you spare me? " Lin Fei pretended to be afraid, but he sneered at him. Hu Tianhao? Lin Fei thought about it in his mind and finally remembered who Hu Tianhao was. Some time ago, Lin Fei heard about Hu Tianhao, and learned that Hu Tianhao is really a big brother in the road. In addition, he heard that Hu Tianhao was good at Kung Fu and straightforward. Before, Lin Fei knew that Hu Bingqing''s brother was Hu Tianhao, and he would certainly shrink back. But now it''s not the same. Lin Fei is already a practitioner. How could he be afraid of a little Hu Tianhao. Even if ten Hu Tianhao were in front of him, he would not look down on him. Seeing Lin Fei''s appearance, Hu Bingqing really thought that Lin Fei was afraid, so her eyes were like black gems, shining with a triumphant look. Immediately after that, she ordered Lin Fan: "do you know how to be afraid? But late, Miss Ben is very angry, the consequences are very serious

 Chapter 140

    "I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t call you an airport." Lin Fei pulled out a strange smile from the corner of his mouth. When he heard this, Hu Bingqing was very happy. I thought to myself, you son of a bitch. Just now you are so awesome. When you hear my brother''s name, you have to admit your mistake and apologize to me. But after hearing Lin Fei''s next words, she was completely stupid¡° As far as your figure is concerned, how can it be an airport? To be exact, it should be a sink, which can hold water when it is concave. " Lin Fei takes a bad look at Hu Bingqing''s flat chest¡° You, you, you son of a bitch. " Hu Bingqing tightly clenched the powder fist. The shell teeth in her little pink mouth were grinding and cackling. She wanted to jump on Lin Fan and break Lin Fei apart. Without warning, Hu Bingqing hit Lin Fei on the cheek with her pink fist. Seeing this, Lin Qing''er is scared and closes her eyes tightly. She is afraid to see her brother''s black and blue face. At school, everyone said that Hu Bingqing had practiced Taekwondo and was a master. It was not a problem to hang two adult men. Thinking of this, Lin Qing''er''s heart is more afraid. Pop! From the oblique angle, Lin Fei stretched out a hand and immediately grasped Hu Bingqing''s white wrist. Then, he said with a sneer: "it''s really inappropriate for girls to move their hands and feet all the time. Oh, I''m wrong again. How can I call you a girl? On the surface, you have no girlish characteristics at all. " Voice fall, Lin Fei once again provocative look at Hu Bingqing flat chest. Feel Lin Fei''s eyes, hear what he said, Hu Bingqing angry, eyes like a knife staring at Lin Fei. She popped a sentence from her teeth: "Miss Ben is going to tear your mouth." Shaking his head, Lin Fei grabs Hu Bingqing''s wrist and pushes her to the unexpected position of three meters¡° I don''t want to do anything with you any more, but don''t push me. " Lin Fei''s eyes suddenly flashed. Hu Bingqing''s mind has been dazzled by anger, how can he still listen to Lin Fei''s words. She clenched her fists tightly and stood in front of her chest. Her hind legs made a fierce effort and quickly rushed towards Lin Fei. There is still half a meter away from Lin Fei. She makes a full effort, kicking fiercely to Lin Fei''s head. In Lin Qing''er''s opinion, Hu Bingqing''s foot is quick, accurate and ruthless. If brother Lin Fei gets this kick, brother Lin Fei will have to lie in the hospital for at least ten days and a half months. See Hu Bingqing''s this foot is about to kick elder brother Lin Fei''s head moment, Lin Qing er''s heart tightly pulled together. finished! My brother will surely lie in the hospital in the next days. At this moment, her heart filled with endless regret. If I had known it would be like this today, I would have killed her. She would not have let her brother send her to school. It''s another bang. Between lightning and flint, Lin flies. His hands were like pincers, and he grasped Hu Bingqing''s ankle. It was a little slippery, a little cold, and a little cold¡° I don''t understand why you have to force me to do it. " Lin Fei picks Hu Bingqing''s eyebrows. Hu Bingqing stood in the same place, looking at Lin Fan without blinking. impossible! How can this happen, she clearly knows how strong her strength is. Even if you hit one or two adult men, it''s not a problem at all. But in front of the big bastard, but can easily catch her thunder blow. Beside Lin Qing''er, seeing the scene in front of her, she was extremely surprised and relieved at the same time. Her small mouth opened into an O-shape, and now her small mouth is soft enough to plug a small watermelon.

 Chapter 141

    Now is the peak of school, many students come to school. When they came to the school gate, they saw the strange pictures of Lin Fei and Hu Bingqing. They couldn''t help but stare. Many male classmates who had been bullied by Hu Bingqing were secretly happy. They finally saw someone who could subdue Hu Bingqing, a violent girl¡° Do you agree? " Lin Fei pulled Hu Bingqing''s beautiful leg hard. Hu Bingqing''s legs were 90 degrees open, and she showed her teeth in pain¡° Son of a bitch, please let go of Miss Ben''s feet. " Hu Bingqing endured the pain and said with gnashing teeth¡° I don''t agree, do I? " Lin Fei once again fiercely pulled Hu Bingqing''s beautiful leg, Hu Bingqing''s whole body leaned toward Lin Fan''s side. Under the sway, Hu Bingqing barely stopped¡° Ah... Let Miss Ben go. " Hu Bingqing''s voice was a little weak, and no longer had the arrogance of the original breath, and then said: "I''m convinced, let''s go!" Hearing Hu Bingqing''s soft words, Lin Fei loosened Hu Bingqing''s smooth ankle. Then, Lin Fei said: "today I only give you a lesson. If you dare to provoke my sister again, it won''t be so simple." Hu Bingqing''s pretty little hand stuck in her thin waist and threatened: "this matter is not over, Miss Ben will not let you two go."¡° I warn you, don''t touch my sister''s hair. Or you''ll die. " Lin Fei is not afraid of Hu Bingqing''s revenge, but he is afraid of Hu Bingqing''s revenge on his sister. He can''t stay with her all the time. With a cold hum, Hu Bingqing pulled out a disdainful smile from the corner of her mouth and said angrily, "let''s wait and see!" All the students around the school gate took a cool breath. Who doesn''t know that Hu Bingqing''s brother is Hu Tianhao. Hu Tianhao is a big brother in the street, which angers Hu Bingqing, Hu Tianhao''s sister. Is this man not afraid of Hu Tianhao''s revenge? Hu Tianhao loves his sister very much. He has been called a pet sister maniac. If he knew that his sister had been beaten, he would certainly get back. What''s the use of being quick for a moment? At that time, Hu Tianhao can''t beat him. He comes to Hu Bingqing and apologizes¡° I warn you again for the last time, don''t touch my sister. " Lin Fei''s eyes were red with blood. His family is his villain. If anyone dares to touch his family, he will never give up. Knowing that he can''t beat Lin Fei, Hu Bingqing just gouges out Lin Fei with resentment and doesn''t speak any more. Immediately, she turned to go to school and saw the students around her surrounded her. So, she yelled angrily, "get out of my way, get out of my way!" At that moment, the students who watched the crowd were so scared that they gave way. Walking into the school, Hu Bingqing took out her mobile phone and dialed her brother Hu Tianhao''s phone number: "Hello, brother, I was bullied by a bastard at the school gate just now, and I was wronged to death." At the end of the phone, Hu Tianhao is furious when he learns that his sister Hu Bingqing has been bullied. He extremely ferocious said: "which does not have the eye thing to dare to bully my younger sister, lived impatiently?"¡° A stinking country bumpkin. " Hu Bingqing replied indignantly. Suppressing the anger in his heart, Hu Tianhao said in a deep voice: "sister, don''t be in a hurry to be wronged. Is the son of a bitch who bullied you still at the gate of your school?" Turning to look at the school gate, Hu Bingqing found that Lin Fei was no longer there. She said to the phone regretfully, "that son of a bitch has gone."

 Chapter 142

    "It''s OK. I can run past the monk, but I can''t run to the temple. As long as he''s still in Nanjiang City, I''ll find him even if I dig three feet." Hu Tianhao quickly comforted his sister. Listening to his sister''s voice, he seemed to be crying, which made his heart break. meanwhile. Lin Fei riding a tricycle, came to Ping''an intersection, inadvertently saw a group of people with iron bars, is toward a caller rushed in the past. The caller, no one else, is Hu Tianhao. Out of kindness, Lin Fei cried out: "brother, someone behind you wants to beat you." Today, Hu Tianhao was in a bad mood. He learned that his sister had been bullied by others through the phone, which made him even more unhappy. Notice Lin Fei''s words, Hu Tianhao stares at Lin Fei. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Lin Fei said. How can it be that on the ground of Nanjiang City, someone dares to beat Hu Tianhao and doesn''t want to live? The bird does not have the bird forest to fly, Hu Tianhao continues to pass the telephone, listens to the younger sister''s complaint. Seeing that Hu Tianhao didn''t have any reaction, Lin Fei gave a silent bitter smile and said that he only blamed himself for meddling in his own business. Whether others were beaten or not, it''s none of his business. More than a dozen people with iron bars ran behind Hu Tianhao, only five meters away. Hu Tianhao felt the danger. Through Yu Guang, he realized that there was someone behind him. Quickly turned around to see, he was as numb as a cucumber. Also hesitated for a second, he put the mobile phone into the pocket of pants. Then, with a flash in his mind, he quickly caught up with Lin Fei''s tricycle and climbed into the back compartment of Lin Fei''s tricycle. Seeing that a large group of cheerleaders were about to catch up with him, he patted the cab of the tricycle fiercely and said: "little brother, drive faster."¡° Why should I drive faster? " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders. Just now this man didn''t believe himself, but now he is flustered and asks for his help. Hum, it''s very good not to let him go down¡° Little brother, as long as you can help me avoid this disaster today, I will give you 200000 yuan. " Hu Tianhao was so anxious that he was sweating that he immediately used money to tempt Lin Fei. As soon as he heard that he could get 200000 yuan, Lin Fei felt like eating honey. He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and said happily, "brother, I''ll help you get rid of them. You give me 200000 yuan, really?" Hu Tianhao is forthright, very atmospheric said: "after it''s done, I will definitely give you 200000, I''ll keep my word." Get a positive answer, Lin Fei riding a tricycle, ran several red lights, quickly behind the crowd to get rid of. Under a shady tree, Lin Fei stopped the car, got out of the cab and came to the rear compartment. He said to Hu Tianhao with a smile: "they can''t catch up. Now you can give me 200000."¡° No problem. Give me your bank account number and I''ll transfer it to you with my mobile phone right away. " Hu Tianhao keeps his word, but he doesn''t cheat. Lin Fei happily reported his bank number. Hu Tianhao takes out his mobile phone and is about to transfer money to Lin Fei. A group of people on motorcycles come after them. The motorcycles make a buzzing noise, which startles Lin Fei and Hu Tianhao. In the twinkling of an eye, Hu Tianhao stopped transferring money to Lin Fei, squinted at the motorcycles coming from all directions, and said to himself, "it seems that today''s disaster can''t be avoided." Ma Dan, Lin Fei''s lungs are almost blown up. Seeing the 200000 yuan he has, he is yellowed by these motorcyclists.

 Chapter 143

    "Come on, little brother. They''re coming for me. They shouldn''t embarrass you. " Facing more than a dozen motorcycle riders holding iron bars, Hu Tianhao did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he took out a cigarette and smoked happily¡° Does our agreement count? " Lin Fei asked seriously, but he didn''t mean to make a joke. A Zheng, Hu Tianhao a face of suspicion, doubt asked: "what agreement?"¡° I''ll help you out of today''s trouble, and you''ll give me 200000 yuan. Does that still count? " There are too many places for Lin Fei to spend money. 200000 is not a small sum. He has a special heart. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Hu Tianhao looks at Lin Fei like a fool. After a pause, he said: don''t joke, can you deal with more than ten people? You don''t want to lose your life if you don''t get the money. Let''s go, little brother. "¡° Believe me, I can get rid of them all. " Lin Fei patted his chest and said confidently. Today, he is already a practitioner, even though his cultivation level is the lowest at the beginning of Qi refining period. However, it is more than enough to deal with more than a dozen ordinary people. Hu Tianhao looked at Lin Fei''s figure carefully. He saw that Lin Fei was thin, only 1.7 meters tall, with thin arms and legs. He couldn''t help laughing: "just you? Can you get rid of them all by yourself? Don''t tease me. Just go, and you''ll be out of it. "¡° Let me ask you again whether our agreement just now still counts. " Lin Fei''s eyes are burning at Hu Tianhao. Seeing Lin Fei''s insistence again and again, Hu Tianhao became interested and thought to himself, "in these days, it''s really for the sake of money that I don''t want to die. But I''m afraid the young man in front of me will lose his life if he doesn''t get the money. "¡° Of course it counts. " Hu Tianhao''s words were true, and immediately replied in a deep voice¡° Just count. " Lin Fei had a peace of mind. 200000. He''s going to make a decision. After a while, a dozen motorcycle riders surrounded Lin Fei and Hu Tianhao. Standing in the middle of more than a dozen motorcyclists, he took off his helmet with a playful smile in his eyes: "boss Hu, you have been in the position of boss for too long. It''s time to make room for us young people." Hu Tianhao recognized the man in front of him. The man in front of him was his younger brother Zhao Yongyi. Suddenly, he was shocked. At the same time, he widened his eyes and angrily denounced: "Zhao Yongyi, I''m not mean to you. Why do you want to oppose me?"¡° Boss Hu, you are not mean to me, but what can you do? I want to climb up, so you have to give me a place Zhao Yongyi laughed shamelessly¡° I knew you were an anti boner. I shouldn''t have taken you in at the beginning. Ah! I''m so sorry. " Hu Tianhao is very regretful, but now he can do nothing. It can be said that one mistake will be the eternal hate. If he was given another chance, he would not have taken in Zhao Yongyi. Zhao Yongyi shook his body, spread out his hands and said with a wild smile: "now you say so much, what''s the use. Your destiny has already been predestined. You are destined to be trampled under my feet by Zhao Yongyi and become a stepping stone for me to climb up. " After listening to so many conversations, Lin Fei understood that they were fighting in the guild. However, Lin Feicai didn''t care so much. He only wanted 200000 yuan in his heart. Suddenly, Zhao Yongyi stares at Lin Fei with extreme contempt. He said coldly: "smelly boy, you just dragged boss Hu to run so far, which made us chase for so long. I''ll give you a small punishment. Break your own arm and go away! "

 Chapter 144

    "Zhao Yongyi, this little brother has nothing to do with you. Please let him go." Hu Tianhao said that he didn''t want to implicate Lin Fei¡° Let him go? " Zhao Yongyi narrowed his eyes. There was a golden light in his eyes. He stared at Hu Tianhao and said contemptuously, "you are already in danger. Do you still care about others?"¡° We have nothing to do with him. Please give me one last face and let him go. " Hu Tianhao thought that Zhang Yongyi should give him this face. After all, Lin Fei is an unimportant person. Zhao Yongyi noncommittal smile, and then firmly said: "impossible!"¡° You don''t even sell me that face. " Hu Tianhao''s heart is very cold. At the beginning, if he didn''t take over Zhao Yongyi, it''s still unknown whether Zhang Yongyi would live to this day. It is estimated that there will be no one but Zhao Yongyi to repay the kindness. In turn, Zhao Yongyi Cobra like eyes, staring at Lin Fei''s body, light said: "boy, quickly break an arm." The light floating voice is full of domineering, not even the slightest joke¡° What if I don''t? " Lin Fei felt funny in his heart and pulled out a funny smile from the corner of his mouth¡° no Then I''ll let my brothers break your limbs. " Zhao Yongyi looked at Lin Fei calm as water, he was particularly surprised. It is said that ordinary people have been scared to pee their pants when they encounter such a scene, but the people in front of them are still laughing instead of peeing. Is he a blue head? Or a fool¡° Get out of here. I''ll give you only one chance. " Lin Fei is full of domineering spirit, but his tone is not urgent. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, all the people present were hanged, including Hu Tianhao. After a long time, everyone came back. Zhao Yongyi looked at Lin Fei like a fool. The younger brothers behind Zhao Yongyi laugh and play with the iron bars in their hands. They all look at Lin Fei with great contempt. Even, they began to suspect that Lin Fei''s brain was sick. Funny or not, is he a big fool? In the face of more than a dozen thugs holding iron bars, he even said he was ashamed to tell them to go away. This man is definitely a brain wreck. His hands pressed down slightly, and Zhao Yongyi motioned his younger brothers to be quiet. In an instant, everyone shut up. Then, Zhao Yongyi slightly raised his head to Lin Fei and said with ridicule: "boy, you are really OK. You dare to threaten us alone." As soon as Zhao Yongyi''s words were finished, the younger brother beside him also made a noise: "we also want to see. If we don''t go away, what can you do to us?"¡° You are such a fool that you don''t know what to do. "¡° You''re a brain wreck. You don''t know the heaven and the earth. "..." Seeing this, Hu Tianhao looks at Lin Fei with hatred of iron and steel. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say about Lin Fei. Just now, maybe he was asking Zhao Yongyi for another favor. Zhao Yongyi might be able to let Lin Fei go. But now, Lin Fei said, Zhao Yongyi and others will definitely not let him go, and will beat him very miserably. Hu Tianhao''s mouth attached to Lin Fei''s ear, whispered: "I said little brother, don''t try to be brave. Today''s business has nothing to do with you. After a while, when I fight with them, you take the opportunity to leave. "¡° Why am I leaving? I, Lin Fei, mean what I say. I said that if I want to help you deal with them, I must help you deal with them. " Lin Fei resolutely said.

 Chapter 145

    Hearing Lin Fei''s insistence again, Hu Tianhao wants to curse his mother. The boy is hopeless. He''s in the eye of money. Which is more important, money or life¡° It seems that you are not going to leave, OK! I''m going home for dinner. " Lin Fei was too lazy to write ink. Seeing that it was late, he said. Zhao Yongyi has not yet opened his mouth to say anything. All his younger brothers behind him yell: "TMD, I''ve seen crazy, I''ve never seen such crazy."¡° sup on? You can climb home today, you can burn high incense, and you want to finish your meal. "¡° Wo Cao, I am a Mao. I came out at the age of 16. I''ve been here for five or six years, and I''ve never seen such an arrogant Dasha pen as you. "..." Lin Fei glanced at Zhang Yongyi and his younger brother, and said with a disdainful smile: "a group of big men, like a group of women, can only curse the street, but also dare not do it. They also say that they are out to mix up. Are they shameful?" With this, Hu Tianhao looks at Lin Fei like a monster. He thought that Lin Fei was interrupted by Zhao Yongyi. Now it seems that he underestimated Lin Fei''s ability to kill. Zhao Yongyi glared at Lin Fei fiercely, pushed his right hand to the front, and said coldly: "hurry up and beat them to death for me." The younger brothers have already been furious by Lin Fei''s anger. Hearing the order of elder brother Zhang Yongyi, they dance their iron bars and fight against Lin Fei and Hu Tianhao¡° Let''s hold on as long as we can! " Hu Tianhao has accepted his fate, and his life has changed¡° Don''t be so tragic. Believe me, I can handle them easily. " Lin Fei has a relaxed smile on his face. The relaxed smile on Lin Fei''s face fell into Hu Tianhao''s eyes. Hu Tianhao rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything anymore, because he already felt completely desperate. Next second. Lin Fei stands in front of Hu Tianhao. He doesn''t want to hurt the gold Lord. The iron bars in the hands of Zhao Yongyi''s younger brothers smashed fiercely. Without blinking an eye, Lin Fei''s arms spread out and stood in front of him. Seeing these scenes, Zhao Yongyi laughed, very cruel and happy. He thought in his heart: "if there is something wrong with the boy''s head, use his arm to block more than ten iron bars. The bones in his arm should not be smashed into pieces?" Hu Tianhao was silly. He looked at Lin Fei in front of him with a dull face. He thought to himself, it''s over. The young man in front of him is completely over. Arm against the iron bar, which is equal to the egg against the stone. Zhao Yongyi''s younger brothers are very happy. They secretly scold Lin Fei as a typical master who pretends not to be forced but to be manipulated. They don''t have to guess. They all know that the bones in Lin Fei''s arm will be smashed in the next second. Dangdang... More than a dozen iron bars hit Lin Fei''s arms in different ways. In an instant, a dozen iron bars were bent into a "U" shape, but Lin Fei''s arms were safe. Seeing this, Zhao Yongyi is stupid. Zhao Yongyi''s younger brothers are so confused that they all want to see Lin Fei like superman. Hu Tianhao was stunned. Only, Lin Fei''s mood did not change at all, as if in his opinion, blocking more than a dozen iron bars with his arms was as easy as his usual eating and drinking water, and would not cause any mood fluctuations to him. Before everyone could react, Lin Fei''s fists went out and hit the top two people. All of a sudden, the two people flew out like broken kites, and then hit other people behind them. All of Zhao Yongyi''s younger brothers fell to the ground. One second! One move! Lin Fei only used one second to hit more than ten little gangsters. It''s so terrible!

 Chapter 146

    Zhao Yongyi''s heart trembled when he saw all his younger brothers lying on the ground in pain. Then, he looked up mechanically and fixed his eyes on Lin Fei. Immediately, his face became pale as a candle, and a careful liver was pounding wildly, as if it was going to jump out of his chest next moment. Is he still a person? More than a dozen iron bars hit his arm, the cold and hard iron bar bent into a "U" shape, but the flesh and blood arm was nothing. Only Superman can do it¡° It''s all said. Let''s go together. What are you doing in the back? " Lin Fei suddenly eyes, to Zhao Yongyi hook fingers, motioned him to quickly start. At this time, Zhao Yongyi has been scared out of courage, which dare to fight with Lin Fei¡° Why don''t you do it? Hurry up. Don''t delay me. My time is precious. I''m in a hurry to go home for dinner. " Lin Fei laughed jokingly. The boys lying on the ground heard Lin Fei say that they would go home for dinner again. They don''t even dare to fart. They can only stare at Lin Fei in fear. It must be impossible to fight. Zhao Yongyi had a flash in his mind. He thought of thirty-six stratagems and ran for the top stratagem. So he turned around and ran. As he ran, he turned to look at Lin Fei. Seeing Lin Fei''s indifference, he was overjoyed, with a smile like a flower on his face. He picked up a small stone from his feet, and Lin Fei threw it gently. Small stone with long eyes in general, hit Zhao Yongyi on the back. Zhao Yongyi suddenly fell like a dog gnawing excrement. His mouth was knocked on the concrete floor, two front teeth were knocked off, and his mouth skin was also broken, bleeding out. The flower like smile on his face solidified, and now he looked as miserable as he was. Lin Fei walked to Zhao Yongyi''s side. Then, he squatted down and looked at Zhao Yongyi from a commanding position. He said with a smile, "I just want to go like this. There is no such cheap thing in the world." With these words, Lin Fei reached out and groped for Zhao Yongyi¡° Big, big, big brother, I''m straight. " Because two front teeth in front of the door were knocked off, Zhao Yongyi stammered¡° Go away. I''m straight, too. " Lin Fei felt a chill, and then said with disdain: "where''s your wallet? Take it out quickly. "¡° What are you doing? " Zhao Yongyi took out his wallet¡° As I said just now, my time is precious. You think it''s useless for me to beat you. Don''t pay for the service? " Lin Fei grabs Zhao Yongyi''s wallet. After looking through it, Lin Fei finds that Zhao Yongyi''s wallet is only 500 yuan. Lin Fei turned his eyes disdainfully and said contemptuously, "Damn, you''re a big boss. You only have 500 yuan on you. You''re not ashamed of yourself!" Seeing that his wallet was robbed and beaten by Lin Fei, Zhao Yongyi almost cried. He''s the one on the road, okay? Now they are robbed by others, and they are despised by others. Is this TMD reasonable? Besides, now that the Internet is so developed, WeChat Alipay has been used. Who brings so much cash? Of course, Zhao Yongyi did not dare to say these words. He was afraid Lin Fei would force him to transfer money with WeChat Alipay. In the end, it''s not worth the loss. After Hu Tianhao was shocked, his eyes began to smile. A few minutes ago, he didn''t want to implicate Lin Fei for fear that he would be eaten alive by Zhao Yongyi''s people. In the end, it was found that Lin Fei had knocked Zhao Yongyi and others to the ground. Hu Tianhao was embarrassed to think so. It can be said that people can''t be judged by their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. Seeing that Lin Fei was not satisfied, Zhao Yongyi pointed to the younger brothers lying on the ground and gave a loud order: "you people, hurry up and take out all your money." Lying on the ground of the little brothers, Hula La of their cash out, respectfully handed to Lin Fei''s hand. Spit on the finger, Lin Feimei Zizi from the colorful banknotes, a total of 2300 yuan. If you do it yourself, you''ll get something.

 Chapter 147

    Putting the money in his pocket, Lin Fei saw 20 or 30 people coming in front of him. They have a lot of momentum and anger on their faces. Ten seconds later, these people came to Hu Tianhao''s side and said with one voice: "brother, are you ok?" It''s OK. Hu Tianhao glanced at all the people who came¡° We heard that Zhao Yongyi was going against you, so we came to you immediately. " A strong man in the crowd came to Hu Tianhao. This man is Hu Tianhao''s confidant. His name is Yang Kun. He is also Hu Tianhao''s first fighter. In recent years, Yang Kun has contributed a lot to Hu Tianhao''s becoming the boss of the underground forces in Nanjiang city. Of course, Hu Tianhao also thinks highly of Yang Kun. To buy him a house and a car, he treats his old mother like his own. Yang Kun sees it in his eyes and remembers it in his heart. In this life, he intends to be loyal to Hu Tianhao forever. However, he also has a little bit of his own caution. In a few years, he wants to pursue Hu Bingqing, Hu Tianhao''s sister. Pointing at Lin Fei, Hu Jianhao said with a smile: "thanks to this little brother, if it wasn''t for him, I would have been killed by Zhao Yongyi." Following the direction pointed by Hu Tianhao, Yang Kun and others looked in the past, and their eyes were full of gratitude to Lin fan¡° Thank you. It''s very emotional. " Yang Kun reaches out his hand warmly and wants to shake hands with Lin Fei. Lin Fei waved his hand and said with a smile: "I have a fair deal with your boss. I help him out of today''s trouble. He gave me 200000 yuan, so you don''t have to thank me." With these words, Lin Fei looked at Hu Tianhao, raised his eyebrows and asked, "I believe you won''t cheat, will you? We had a deal before. "¡° How could I possibly cheat. " Hu Tianhao atmosphere said, immediately took out the mobile phone, 200000 to Lin Fei. Ding Dong. A message came from Lin Fei''s mobile phone. Take out the mobile phone, Lin Fei open information, see 200000 has been transferred to his bank card. He was very happy, not to mention happy. With an OK gesture to Hu Tianhao, Lin Fei said, "I hope we can cooperate next time. It''s late. I''m going home for dinner. " Then Lin Fei stepped into the cab of the tricycle. After a trot, Hu Tianhao said: "little brother, let''s leave the phone numbers for each other. If you have any trouble in the future, call me. It''ll be all right. " One more friend, one more way. Lin Fei thought of this and reported his phone number to Hu Tianhao. After writing down Lin Fei''s telephone number, Hu Tianhao called Lin Fei and said, "this is my hu Tianhao''s telephone number. If you have anything to do in Nanjiang City, please call me." Hu Tianhao? Lin Fei felt as if he had heard the name somewhere. But I just can''t remember where I heard the name. After racking his brains for a long time, he didn''t think of a reason. However, Lin Fei simply didn''t want to. Back home, Lin Fei lay on the bed. jingle. At this time, a wechat message came to Lin Fei''s mobile phone. It''s a request to add wechat information. Lin Fei looks like a beautiful woman. So, without thinking, he agreed to the other party''s request to add wechat¡° Do you have a date? " The beautiful girl with a beautiful picture sent a warm Mei message. Vulgar! Too vulgar!! It''s like the world is going downhill!!! Disdain for some time, Lin Fei fingers on the phone twice, hit a "about" word, sent in the past.

 Chapter 148

    Lin Fei opened the wechat space of this beautiful woman, click in and have a look, all are the beautiful life photos of this beautiful woman. Take a closer look, Lin Fei''s eyes widened. This beautiful picture is very familiar. Who does it look like? Lin Fei suddenly sat up from the bed and exclaimed: isn''t this the overbearing Hu Bingqing? At a young age, you can''t learn well. " jingle. Hu Bingqing sent another message to Lin Fei through wechat. Looking down, Lin Fei sees a video from Hu Bingqing. After clicking on the video, Lin Fei sees a clip of Hu Bingqing drinking in a bar. Through the video, Lin Fei can clearly see that Hu Bingqing is wearing a wine red dress, and her pink lips are painted with bright lipstick. Just 30 seconds of video, she has drunk three glasses of liquor. What happened to Hu Bingqing? Lin Fei had this problem in his mind. Out of kindness, Lin Fei sent a voice message: "little sister, you are still in high school, the bar is not your place to go, go home early."¡° I''ll ask you if you want to Hu Bingqing also sent a voice, the voice is ambiguous. Obviously, she was drunk and unconscious. Hu Bingqing is perfect except for her flat chest. Lin Fei, with his long white thighs, slender willow waist like a water snake, and beautiful face, is in a vigorous state. He has no idea about Hu Bingqing''s body, which is impossible. However, Lin Fei''s rationality overcomes sensibility. Through wechat, Lin Fei sent another voice: "go back to sleep, there are many bad people in the bar."¡° I''m not sure Hu Bingqing in the bar rolled her eyes and said these two words again through wechat voice. As Hu Bingqing keeps pressing the talk button, Lin Fei hears Hu Bingqing talking to other people in the bar. In the rolling stone bar¡° You fat man, go away. I don''t know you Hu Bingqing felt that someone was pulling her arm. He looked up and found that it was a fat man who was more than 1.8 meters old. This fat man is round and rolling, just like a tumbler. Seeing the appearance of the fat man clearly, Hu Bingqing''s eyes flashed an expression of extreme disgust¡° Before, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other. Now we can get to know each other. My name is Lin Qiang. My father owns this bar. " The big fat man''s two small eyes are staring at Hu Bingqing''s neck. Looking at it, Lin Qiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if there was a fire burning in his belly. Looking at the gap, Lin Qiang wants to hug Hu Bingqing''s Willow waist. Already drunk, Hu Bingqing subconsciously avoids Lin Qiang''s chubby hand. Then, her eyebrows tightened tightly together and she yelled, "get out of here! You toad, do you know who my brother is? You dare to touch me. "¡° Hey, hey, isn''t your brother me? To make my brother hurt you. " Lin Qiang rubbed his two chubby hands and prepared to pounce on Hu Bingqing''s body. It''s a slap. Hu Bingqing slapped Lin Qiang''s fleshy face and yelled: "you''re so fat. You''re so ugly. Get out of here. Be careful, my brother is here. You can''t afford it. " Covering the five clear fingerprints on his face with his hand, Lin Qiang felt angry in his heart. Pointing to Hu Bingqing''s nose, Lin Qiang yelled: "you little Biao son, TMD give you face, don''t blame brother Qiang for roughing with you."

 Chapter 149

    Lin Fei, sitting on the bed, knows that Hu Bingqing is in trouble through wechat voice. He then fell into a tangle, whether he wanted to help Hu Bingqing or not. If such a blooming girl is spoiled by others, what should she do for the rest of her life? Out of a sense of justice, Lin Fei decided to help her, quickly dressed. Riding a tricycle, Lin Fei went straight to the rolling stone bar. Twenty minutes later, Lin Fei came to the door of the rolling stone bar. From the tricycle jumped down, Lin Fei three and two steps to the bar inside. At the door of the bar, he met Lin Qiang. Lin Qiang scolded: "TMD, tsonima, you are blind!" On hearing this, Lin Fei was angry. When two people collide with each other, everyone is responsible. It''s too much for this man to scold his family¡° I hate people calling my family names Lin Fei''s eyes widened. At the same time, Lin Fei noticed a woman on Lin Qiang''s shoulder¡° What can you do to me? Wo Cao NIMA, get out of here. " Lin Qiang looked at Lin Fei with disdain and scolded again¡° Looking for a fight? " Lin Fei picked his eyebrows¡° You want to hit me? Funny. " Lin Qiang puts Hu Bingqing down from his shoulder and stares at Lin Fei fiercely. At this time, Lin Fei was able to see Hu Bingqing''s face clearly. He thought in his heart, fortunately he came in time, otherwise he and Hu Bingqing would be taken away by the fat man in front of him. Lazy nonsense, Lin Fei kick in the belly of fat man, fat man like a broken string kite, fly out. Next second. The fat man''s bloated body flew into the bar and fell on the ground. The whole floor of the bar trembled. This shows how miserable he fell! The loud sound attracted everyone''s attention in the bar. Walking to the wall, Lin Fei grinned: "if anyone scolds my family, I will pay a heavy price." After touching the buttock that fell very painful, Lin Qiang climbed up from the ground with difficulty, and her small eyes lit a small red flame. Immediately, he roared: "how dare you attack me? I don''t know how to die if I want you to die." After hearing Lin Qiang''s words, everyone in the bar took a cold breath and cast pity eyes on Lin Fei. Most people in the bar know Lin Qiang. He is the son of Lin Hui, the owner of the bar. Being able to open a rolling stone bar in Nanjiang City, Lin Hui''s identity is unusual. It is said that Lin Hui has familiar people in both black and white. At the rolling stone bar, Lin Fei hits Lin Hui''s son Lin Qiang. It''s like breaking ground on Taisui''s head. Don''t think about it. As we all know, Lin Fei will die miserably next¡° There are so many people who want me to die, and who are you Lin Fei drew a smile of disdain from the corner of his mouth¡° Crazy, I''ll see how long you can be arrogant? " Lin Qiang said with gnashing teeth. With these words, he immediately clapped his hands and yelled, "ah Biao, hurry up and bring someone to me." After a while, a strong man with seven or eight people, surrounded. The strong man asked Lin Qiang respectfully, "young master, what happened?"¡° Ah Biao, this little bastard hit me. " While talking, Lin Qiang pointed to Lin Fei. Along the direction of the forest wall, a Biao and others see Lin Fei¡° How dare you beat our young master after eating bear heart and leopard gall. " A Biao quickly clenched two sandbags big fists. There was a crackling sound in the bar. The sound of a Biao clenching his fist was louder than the sound of setting off firecrackers. All the people present, looking at a Biao, felt a strong sense of oppression. How powerful is a Biao! The muscles of the upper body are as strong as a bull. The muscles of both legs are as thick as a millstone. If someone gets a punch from a Biao and doesn''t die, he will have to lie in bed for ten days and a half months.

 Chapter 150

    Inside the bar, the customers who watched the play all stepped back and shrunk. When they look at Lin Fei, their eyes look like two fools. If you want to offend anyone, you have to offend the forest wall. All right now! People call the security personnel of the hotel. You are waiting to be beaten¡° I beat the fat man. What can you do for me? " Lin Fei shrugged as if nothing had happened. Around, the atmosphere suddenly became very strange, one by one like a sculpture standing in place, motionless. In the bar, I beat the young owner, and the tone of my speech is still so arrogant. What''s the trouble. Your brain''s caught in a crack in the door? No, I can''t do such nonsense even if my brain is caught in the crack of the door. It must be a brain full of shit¡° Wocao, boy, you are so kind. " A Biao instant rage, raised his foot toward Lin Fei''s stomach kicked in the past. A Biao''s foot was constantly used with great strength, and iron nails were set on the sole board. If this kick is implemented, it will be enough to kick Lin Fei''s stomach. Lin Fei saw a Biao under the dead hand, now face a cold, fly up is a foot, kick to a Biao''s stomach. The next moment. Only heard "ah" scream, a Biao "touch" a hard hit on a table, the table fell to the ground, turned into debris, the table and legs completely indistinguishable. All this happened between lightning and flint. The seven or eight thugs behind a Biao watched their boss fall to the ground without any reaction. A Biao, who was thrown, roared like a fat pig in hot water. Seven or eight thugs suddenly woke up and helped a Biao up. Standing up, a Biao endured severe pain, with a ferocious face, glared at Lin Fei and scolded: "little bastard, you''re going to die on your horse." At this time, a Biao pushed aside the two bar thugs who supported him. Suddenly, he pulled out a bright dagger from his waist, holding the dagger in both hands, and stabbed Lin Fei in the stomach. The ferocious appearance, coupled with the cold light from the bright dagger, frightened the customers of the hotel. Timid is to cover his eyes, afraid to see the bloody scene. However, some people were not frightened, but very happy, this person is Lin Qiang. At the moment of the forest wall, the heart is very happy, with a bright smile in his eyes. He just wanted to see Lin Fei fall in a pool of blood. Hum, how can he not pay the price of bleeding if he beats Lin Qiang? The bright edge of the knife is closer to Lin Fei''s chest, and the smile on Lin Qiang''s face is more and more intense. Lin Fei is very calm. Since he has practiced the formula of heaven and earth, he is not afraid of this kind of thug. A side body, Lin Fei easily dodged the knife edge. Immediately, he hit a Biao on the chest. A Biao only felt that his ribs on his chest were broken. His huge body arched into a pair of shrimps. The knife in his hands fell to the ground with a crash. Then, his hands tightly covered his chest, and his face instantly turned into a pig liver color. they hurt. The pain of tearing heart and bone. This time, a Biao felt unprecedented pain. It''s a slap. Lin Fei slapped ah Biao in the face, and ah Biao''s weight of 180 Jin flew out again. A Biao''s body fell heavily on the floor of the hotel, and a deep crack suddenly appeared on the floor of the hotel.

 Chapter 151

    The people in the bar first took a look at a Biao who fell on the ground. When they found the broken concrete floor, they all opened their mouths. In the twinkling of an eye, when they looked at Lin Fei again, their eyes were full of incredible, as if they saw aliens. Other people may only know a little about the strength of a Biao, but Lin Qiang is very clear. Two years ago, Lin Qiang and his father, Lin Hui, went to Thailand for a tour. They witnessed with their own eyes that a Biao won 20 consecutive black boxing games in Thailand. Among these 20 games, 19 people were easily Ko by a Biao, and another one was stunned by a Biao on the spot. In Lin Qiang''s mind, a Biao''s fighting strength is invincible. But it was such an invincible a Biao that he met Lin Fei. Lin Fei only used one punch and one slap to make a Biao lose all his fighting power. With such a horizontal comparison, how powerful is Lin Fei''s strength! Leng for a long time, the other thugs in the bar, just react. The other thugs quickly came forward and helped a Biao up. Once again, he looks like Lin Fei, and a Biao looks like he sees a fierce ghost. He''s scared to death. He knows his own strength best. Even if he was so powerful, he still didn''t touch half of Lin Fei''s hair. Lin Fei''s strength is beyond imagination. Instead, he looked at the forest wall and suggested with a dim face: "young master, today we are kicking on the iron plate. Let''s go and apologize to that man quickly! Maybe all of us will be OK. "¡° Apologizing? How could I go to apologize to that little bastard? " Lin Qiang didn''t take a Biao''s words seriously. Even, he said sarcastically: "you are a useless thing. At the beginning, I thought you could fight all over the world. I didn''t expect that you were a waste and a counsellor."¡° Young master, please speak with respect. " In Lin Qiang''s father Liu Hui, a Biao was a guest of honor. Liu Hui has great respect for him. He didn''t expect that Lin Qiang would insult him like this. Immediately, he was on fire¡° You are not convinced that you are a waste. Our Lin family gives you 500000 yuan a year. You can''t even beat a hick. What''s wrong with you? " Even if the bar''s first hitter, a Biao, is hit by Lin Fei, Lin Qiang still has something to rely on, and there are seven or eight bar hitters behind him. Even though, Lin Fei can easily get rid of a Biao, so that a Biao lost combat effectiveness. However, in the face of seven or eight bar thugs, Lin Qiang firmly believes that Lin Fei is not their opponent. Seeing that Lin Qiang is so arrogant, and then associating with what Lin Qiang said to himself, a Biao bites his teeth and stares at Lin Qiang with indignation, no longer persuading him. With Lin Fei''s strength, he can think with his toes that Lin Qiang will surely pay a heavy price for his arrogance¡° You go with me. " Lin Qiang ordered seven or eight bar thugs behind him to fight Lin Fei. Seven or eight bar thugs looked at Lin Fei, legs are unconsciously shivering. One of them came up to the wall. Then, the man said in a trembling voice, "young master, this boy is too strong. Shall we apologize to him?" Hear so dejected words, Lin Qiang kicked the Thug''s buttocks and said coldly: "Ah Mao, can you be a little promising, you seven or eight people do him alone, afraid of a bird line."

 Chapter 152

    Under the supervision of Lin Qiang, the seven or eight thugs in the bar rushed towards Lin Fei at the same time. In this regard, Lin Fei''s mouth slightly up, his face outlined two shallow smile. People in the bar were surprised to see the smile on Lin Fei''s face. you ''re right. He hit a Biao just now. But what Lin Fei hit was just a Biao. Seven or eight people rush up, and he won''t be caught? There is a saying that two fists are hard to beat four hands. Said is late then fast, seven or eight thugs fist, toward Lin Fei''s body hit to come over. Lin Fei is not impatient, smiling at seven or eight thugs. In his eyes, it was as if what happened next was not worth mentioning. Is this man a fool? The problem came to mind in all the people in the hotel. If others want to hit him, he will not fight back. But standing still, waiting to be beaten. Isn''t this a fool? What is it? Dong Dong... Seven or eight people''s fists all hit Lin Fei''s thin body. Seeing this, Lin Qiang''s face blossomed with joy. As if, he had seen Lin fly out for a second, fell to the ground and kept spitting blood. Although these thugs are not as good as a Biao. But their strength is still very strong. The strength of all of them hit Lin Fei. Can Lin Fei come to a good end? Lin Qiang''s smile did not last for three seconds, but solidified on his face. Because the next thing, too amazing. Click, click, click... The sound of broken bones is heard all over the hotel. then. Seven or eight bodyguards made a pig like scream, which covered the whole bar and made people feel creepy. These bodyguards, their eyes are on the arm that hit Lin Fei. In amazement, they saw that the bone on their arm was broken, and the white bone was exposed, which was really frightening. Seeing this scene, Lin Qiang opened his mouth in horror, and his eyes were full of incredible things. The plot is the opposite of what he expected. The bodyguards'' bones were broken, and Lin Fei stood there safe and sound, as if nothing had happened. Moreover, there was a faint smile on his face¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible. " After a long time, Lin Qiang kept shaking his head and said to himself. In the forest wall extremely frightened eyes, Lin Fei moved, he moved the pace, walked toward the forest wall. Inside the bar, no matter the customers or the hotel thugs, all retreated three meters, giving Lin Fei a spacious road. Seeing that Lin Fei was getting closer and closer to himself, Lin Qiang was flustered and wanted to find a way to get in¡° You, you, you don''t come here. My father is Lin Hui. In Nanjiang City, even if Hu Tianhao meets my father, he has to give my father three thin noodles. " Lin Qiang moved out of his father''s identity, trying to scare Lin Fei away. However, Lin Fei was not afraid, and his smile became more and more intense. Then, he said contemptuously, "no matter who he is, I have to pay a heavy price for provoking Lin Fei. I don''t care if he is Lin Hui or Hu Tianhao. If he offends me, Lin Fei will have to pay a heavy price. " With this remark, everyone''s eyes gathered on Lin Fei, and they set off a storm in their heart. Crazy! It''s crazy!! Crazy to the point of boundless!!! Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to Lin Qiang''s father. It''s OK. However, even Hu Tianhao, a big man in Nanjiang City, didn''t pay attention to it. I don''t know that it''s too high and too thick!

 Chapter 153

    Unconsciously, Lin Fei has come to the side of the wall. Looking at the faint smile on Lin Fei''s face, Lin Qiang was scared to the ground. Instead, he looked at a Biao helplessly and begged, "ah Biao, help me stop him." Even if a Biao wants to stop Lin Fei, he doesn''t have the ability. Besides, Lin Qiang insulted him just now and didn''t listen to his advice. That''s why he won''t help Lin Qiang, a mindless fool¡° My father is Lin Hui. He''s a big man in Nanjiang city. "¡° If you dare to touch my finger, my father will not let you go. " See a Biao don''t bird him, forest wall have to shiver of threat way. This time, his voice is much weaker than just now¡° So what? " Lin Feicai doesn''t care who Lin Qiang''s father is. Then he grabbed the clothes on the chest of the forest wall with one hand. With a little effort, the forest wall was suspended in the air by Lin Fei. They were so surprised that the 180 Jin wall was easily lifted up by Lin Fei. One hundred and eighty Jin! It''s amazing!! Lin Qiang had difficulty breathing because his neck was very tight. After a while, his whole fat face was red and swollen. It seemed that as long as he squeezed, half a bowl of blood would fall out of his face. All of a sudden, Lin Fei slapped Lin Qiang in the face¡° The first slap, because you have no eyes to hit "look at the forest wall almost out of breath, Lin Fei put down the forest wall. In an instant, the forest wall gasped for breath and looked at Lin Fei again, like looking at the devil. He cried: "brother, I''m wrong. Please let me go as a fart..." before Lin Qiang finished speaking, Lin Fei slapped him in the face again. "The second slap was for Hu Bingqing."¡° The third slap for so and so. " Lin Fei said and slapped him again¡° The fourth slap is a slap I don''t like. "¡° The fifth slap is because you are so ugly that it affects my mood. "¡° The sixth slap is because you have bad taste in clothes. "¡° The seventh slap is because I haven''t found a good reason to fight. "¡° The eighth slap is because you have dandruff in your hair¡° The ninth slap is because I think you are too stupid. "¡° Chapter 10, it''s because your eyes are too small. " Next to Lin Fei''s slap, listening to Lin Fei''s reasons for beating him, the hot tears in Lin Qiang''s eyes, like jueti''s dam, flowed out. The bottom of linqiang''s heart was singing: "too wronged..." after ten slaps, Linfei threw linqiang on the ground like garbage. All the people in the bar were scared. They didn''t expect Lin Fei to be so overbearing and overbearing. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Fei''s sharp eyes stare at the bar thugs. All the thugs in the bar were cold with fright, so they didn''t dare to breathe. Dong Dong... The thugs in the bar all knelt down in front of Lin Fei, kept kowtowing to Lin Fei, and begged for mercy: "brother, we are wrong, please let us go."¡° Brother, we''re wrong. We''re a piece of stinky shit. Please don''t give us the same opinion. "¡° Elder brother, we have eyes but no eyes. We all have eyes on PI eyes. Please don''t have the same opinion with us minions. "¡° Yes Lin Fei pulled out a bad smile from the corner of his mouth. Then, he said leisurely, "but you have delayed me for such a long time and expended so much effort. How can you calculate the service fee? My time is precious. " The customers in the bar, staring at Lin Fei, couldn''t find any words to describe Lin Fei''s shamelessness. If you beat someone up, you have to ask for service fees. There''s no one here!

 Chapter 154

    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the thugs in the bar hurriedly took out the cash from their pockets and put it on their forehead respectfully¡° It''s good, it''s good, it''s good to teach. " Lin Fei came forward and put all their money into his pocket. After finishing this, Lin Fei said happily: "OK, you can all get up." The thugs in the bar heard Lin Fei''s words, just like the eunuchs in ancient times heard the imperial edict of emperor''s pardon. In a flash, they quickly got up from the ground. At the door of the bar, Lin Fei sees Hu Bingqing lying on the ground, still unconscious. He shakes Hu Bingqing, trying to wake her up and ask where Hu Bingqing lives. Never thought, Lin Fei such a flash, Hu Bingqing soft body suddenly fell into his arms. It''s early summer now, and they both wear less clothes. Hu Bingqing leans on Lin Fei so much. Through Hu Bingqing''s thin, wine red dress, Lin Fei can feel the delicacy and smoothness of her skin. Looking down, Lin Fei accidentally saw the beautiful scenery in her dress. This makes Lin Fei feel thirsty and hot. It''s so tempting. Lin Fei took a deep breath, closed his eyes, in the bottom of his heart to persuade himself: "don''t look at, don''t ignore, people are still a girl, Lin Fei, you can''t do this." Then Lin Fei put Hu Bingqing on his shoulder and slapped him on his hips¡° I''m not good at it when I''m young, but I run to the bar. It''s time to fight. " Lin Fei is like a teacher lecturing students. Then, Lin Fei couldn''t help beating her buttocks twice. After the fight, Lin Fei called out: "sin, sin, not that I want to take advantage of you, it''s really that you have made a mistake, you should fight." Looking for a high sounding reason, Lin Fei conceals his true thoughts, regardless of whether the unconscious Hu Bingqing can hear it or not. If Hu Bingqing knew what he had done, Lin Fei believed that this violent girl would fight with him. There is a thorny problem in Lin Fei''s mind. If you can''t find out where Hu Bingqing lives, you can''t send her home. Where should Hu Bingqing live tonight? Send her to the Express Hotel, Lin Fei is not at ease. It''s not safe to put such an unconscious beauty as Hu Bingqing in the Express Hotel. It''s a reliable place, safe and hygienic. It just costs a lot of money. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, Lin Fei decided to send her to a star hotel. Stopped a taxi, in the taxi driver''s envious eyes, Lin Fei holding Hu Bingqing into the car. After a while, the taxi driver came to the door of Haosheng hotel. Lin Fei took out 100 yuan and handed it to the taxi driver. At the front desk of Haosheng Hotel, Lin Fei paid 500 yuan to open an ordinary private room. With Hu Bingqing, Lin Fei comes to the room. Put Hu Bingqing on the bed, Lin Fei was relieved. Now Lin Fei is a practitioner, carrying Hu Bingqing to the room, which is nothing to him. However, carrying such a beautiful beauty, he couldn''t help thinking. And he had to suppress the desire at the bottom of his heart, which was too hard. Lin Fei turns on the air conditioner and covers Hu Bingqing with a quilt.

 Chapter 155

    That is at this time, Lin Fei saw Hu Bingqing bitter face, uncomfortable twist Jiao body. The quilt on her body was lifted to the ground by her. Her long white thighs were reflected in Lin Fei''s eyes. This makes Lin Fei''s breathing become urgent. From Lin Fei''s point of view, Lin Fei can see the gully in front of Hu Bingqing''s chest. Although the scale is not very large, it is extremely white and tender¡° If you are not polite, don''t look at it Lin Fei closed his eyes tightly and suppressed the desire in his heart. Cover the quilt on Hu Bingqing''s body again. Lin Fei turns around and plans to leave. Suddenly, Hu Bingqing''s weak and boneless hand caught Lin Fei''s wrist¡° Zhang Quanming, what''s wrong with me. Why do you like Lin Qing''er''s country girl? I''m worse than her. " Hu Bingqing opened her bright red lips and complained. On hearing this, Hu Bingqing understood a little. It is very likely that Hu Bingqing confessed to Zhang Quanming, but Zhang Quanming refused. The reason for the refusal is that Zhang Mingquan fell in love with his sister Lin qinger. This has always been arrogant Hu Bingqing can not accept, so she went to the rolling stone bar to get drunk. Then, there''s the following story. Hu Bingqing, a violent girl, must have regarded him as Zhang Quanming at the moment. To tell the truth, Lin Fei looks at Hu Bingqing''s beautiful red lips, slender white thighs, and beautiful and perfect face. His heart is palpitating. However, he can''t take advantage of others'' danger. So he broke off Hu Bingqing''s little hand and put it into the quilt. Seeing that Hu Bingqing seems to be asleep, Lin Fei puts down his mind and plans to leave again. Just came to the door, Lin Fei heard the voice of vomiting. Don''t guess. It must be Hu Bingqing. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Fei quickly returned to the bedside, picked up the trash can and put it on Hu Bingqing''s small mouth¡° "Oh," Hu Bingqing vomited the contents of her stomach into the garbage can. Looking at the vomit and smelling the smell, Lin Fei couldn''t stand it. Frowning, Lin Fei took a stack of paper from the head of the bed. After wiping Hu Bingqing''s small mouth, Lin Fei holds her fragrant shoulder and puts her flat on the bed¡° In my last life, I must have owed this little girl. In this life, come and pay it back. " Lin Fei vomited bitterness. After lying in bed for less than three minutes, Hu Bingqing made a sound of vomiting again¡° Wait, wait. " Lin Fei raised Hu Bingqing''s delicate body with his hand. Then he picked up the trash can and put it on Hu Bingqing''s lips. After patting the jade back of Hu Bingqing''s powder carved jade, Hu Bingqing vomited again. Seeing this, Lin Fei gives up the idea of going home and plans to stay and take care of Hu Bingqing. Who calls her beautiful, beautiful is reasonable. That night, Hu Bingqing vomited twice, and Lin Fei was very upset. Tired and tired, Lin Fei sat on the floor of the room with his head on the bed. Keeping this posture, Lin Fei fell asleep unconsciously. The next morning, Hu Bingqing rubbed his head and slowly opened his eyes. When she wanted to sit up, she felt as if her legs were pressed by something. Looking down, Hu Bingqing was shocked to see a man''s head pressing his calf. At present, Hu Bingqing is not good at all. She stood there like a sculpture, motionless, with big watery eyes, wide open to the maximum extent. Ten seconds later¡° Ah... "She opened her throat and screamed¡° It''s early in the morning, and people are not allowed to sleep. " Lin Fei said muddleheaded¡° I''ll make you sleep like a big head. " Hu Bingqing takes a pillow beside getting up and smashes it on Lin Fei''s head.

 Chapter 156

    After smashing Lin Fei''s head with a pillow, Hu Bingqing still doesn''t get angry. Then, her bright and clean as jade''s small foot Ya son, kicked in Lin Fei''s waist. Lin Fei, half asleep and half awake, fell under the bed. Lying under the bed, Lin Fei woke up. He opened his eyes and suddenly found his body on the floor¡° who are you? Why are you here? " Hu Bingqing grasped the quilt tightly and covered her body. Getting up from the ground, Lin Fei quickly explained, "you were drunk last night, and you were almost taken away by the bad guys." After a pause, he saw that Hu Bingqing seemed to remember everything. So he went on, "I helped you get rid of the bad guys and brought you here."¡° Last night? " Hu Bingqing rubbed his painful head, desperately trying to recall what happened last night. However, no matter how hard she tried to recall last night, she couldn''t remember it at all¡° Aren''t you the one? " Hu Bingqing recognized Lin Fei. For a moment, she couldn''t tell Lin Fei''s identity¡° I''m Lin Fei, Lin qinger''s brother. " Lin Fei did not intend to hide, truthfully said. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Hu Bingqing remembered what happened at the school gate that day. It''s the big bastard in front of him who bullied himself. Of course, he also bullied his sister. Will he take the opportunity to revenge himself, so he will take himself to the hotel, and then he will do something about it. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Hu Bingqing asked in a trembling voice, "did you take me that last night?" That''s what she cares about the most. But you know, after 18 years of living, her body is still intact. In her opinion, women''s first time is the most precious thing¡° What does that mean? " Lin Fei knew what Hu Bingqing meant, but he pretended to be stupid and asked¡° Is, is... "Hu Bingqing wanted to blurt out, but he held back. Immediately, she said vaguely: "what you know is that between men and women."¡° What is the matter between men and women Lin Fei secretly smiles in his heart and pretends to be very serious¡° You are a pig brain Hu Bingqing was anxious, and a layer of blush appeared on her face. "If men and women live in the same room, what else can they do?" After saying this, she bit her pink lips and stared at Lin Fei with big watery eyes, for fear that Lin Fei would say what she didn''t want to hear. For the first time, it''s too precious for women. If, Lin Fei takes advantage of him to be in a coma, really he that what, she must break Lin Fei big pieces¡° Oh Lin Fei laughs like an old fox. He looks like he''s suddenly realized. He doesn''t worry and says, "I''m not interested in your figure, which is flat in front and flat in back." Hu Bingqing is relieved to hear Lin Fei''s words.. Fortunately, I''m still here for the first time. It''s so good. On the other hand, think about what Lin Fei said¡° Flat front and flat back Hu Bingqing immediately looked like an angry lioness. Her eyes were like a knife staring at Lin Fei. She gritted her teeth and said, "if you have the ability, please repeat what you just said." Spread out both hands, Lin Fei shrugged and said: "even if I say a hundred times, you are still flat in front and flat in back, which can''t change." Flat chest has always been Hu Bingqing''s biggest knot. Caught by Lin Fei, Hu Bingqing is furious with him for his repeated blackness. Wait, the front is flat and the back is flat, so to speak. In front of this big bastard, not only ridicules her chest flat, but also satirizes her buttock not to raise. It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable¡° I''ll kill you Hu Bingqing didn''t even think about it. She grabbed something on the bed and smashed it at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 157

    Subconsciously, Lin Fei reached out and grabbed what Hu Bingqing had thrown¡° You, you, you are shameless Hu Bingqing stares round eyes and sees that what Lin Fei holds in his hand is actually her personal clothes. Suddenly, she blushed to the root of her neck. With a fierce bow, she found that she was naked¡° How can I be shameless? " Lin Fei is very aggrieved. But for his help, Hu Bingqing might have been killed by Lin Qiang. Hu Bingqing didn''t appreciate himself, so he just said evil words to each other. There is no such truth in the world¡° Look what you''re holding in your hand When she found that she was naked, Hu Bingqing wrapped herself up in a quilt, leaving only one head exposed¡° What''s the catch? " Lin Fei turned to see what he was holding in his hand, and immediately stood in the same place¡° You threw it, not me Lin Fei said realistically¡° Put it down quickly Hu Bingqing''s pretty face is as red as blood. Throwing Hu Bingqing''s close clothes on the bed, Lin Fei stares at the close clothes. Then, he pulled out a bad smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "a cup cover."¡° You Hu Bingqing grinds her teeth and looks at Lin Fei, but she doesn''t dare to act rashly any more¡° I''m just telling you the truth Lin Fei shrugged and winked at Hu Bingqing. His eyes were full of provocations. He had already concluded that Hu Bingqing did not dare to act recklessly. After all, she was naked. If she did, she would be gone. Besides, at the gate of Nanjiang No.1 middle school, she also saw her own strength¡° What about my clothes? " Hu Bingqing is very anxious¡° How do I know? " Lin Fei recalled what happened last night, thinking that Hu Bingqing was still wearing clothes when she went to bed last night¡° It must be you. " Hu Bingqing stretched out her white arm and pointed her green fingers at Lin Fei¡° The conscience of heaven and earth is definitely not me. " Lin Fei thinks that he is not a good man, but he is definitely not a villain. He can''t do anything to take advantage of others'' danger¡° It''s not you. Who is it? Is it me... "Hu Bingqing hasn''t finished. All of a sudden, she remembered that she had the habit of sleeping in Luo. Suddenly, she was as stunned as a terracotta warriors¡° I didn''t do it, believe it or not. " Lin Fei had a clear conscience and thought it useless to talk more¡° Shut up Hu Bingqing''s pretty face was covered with frost, and her hands grasped the sheet tightly. Then, she arched her small head into the quilt, checked her body, and found that her body was still intact, and a heart hanging in her throat was released. Hu Bingqing, who was already mad with anger, said: "get out of here!"¡° ok¡£¡± Lin Fei makes an OK sign and exits the room. Standing outside the door, Lin Fei felt that something was wrong. He patted himself on the head and remembered a very important thing. So, he went back to the room again and grinned at Hu Bingqing and said, "I forgot to tell you that it costs 500 yuan to open this room. Please give it back to me as soon as possible."¡° What? " Hu Bingqing suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. This damned shameless man, he asked a girl for the money to open a room. There''s no one left.

 Chapter 158

    "Last night, I opened this room for you and spent 500 yuan. Now give it back to me as soon as possible." 500 yuan is not much for Lin Fei, but it''s not less. Not to mention, he saved Hu Bingqing from Lin Qiang, which took a lot of time. The cost of 500 yuan should come back. He didn''t ask Hu Bingqing to thank him for doing a good deed, but asked her to return 500 yuan. No matter who you talk to, Lin Fei thinks that he is the reasonable one¡° I''m a beautiful girl. I''ll stay in the same room with you. You can have fun! And ask me for money instead? " Hu Bingqing''s eyes were round¡° You were drunk last night. If you didn''t throw up all over the place, I wouldn''t bother to stay Lin Fei holds his chest in both hands and looks leisurely. "My time is very precious. I didn''t ask you for the labor cost. It''s already very good."¡° You damned bastard, do you know how many people want to serve Miss Ben? You are not willing to Hu Bingqing raised her eyebrows¡° Anyway, they don''t want to. " Lin Fei doesn''t know which pot to open. Last night, he heard someone say that Zhang Quanming refused someone. It''s OK not to mention Zhang Quanming. Hu Bingqing doesn''t even get angry when he mentions Zhang Quanming. Zhang Quanming refused her confession because of Lin qinger, the shameless man''s sister¡° You really should Hu Bingqing''s anger rose to a new level¡° Have you ever hit me? " Lin Fei curled his lips and completely ignored the anger in Hu Bingqing''s beautiful eyes¡° My brother won''t let you go. "Hu Bingqing knows that she can''t beat Lin Fei, but her brother Hu Tianhao is not jealous. In Nanjiang City, Hu Tianhao is a big man. With her brother''s love for herself, she believed that as long as she spoke, her brother would be willing to help her. At that time, his brother Hu Tianhao can kill the big bastard in front of him with a finger¡° I''m not afraid of your brother. " Lin Fei didn''t think so. He spread out his right hand to Hu Bingqing and said impatiently, "pay back the money as soon as possible. You can''t lose 500 yuan."¡° I won''t give you any money. " Hu Bingqing has a small mouth. Then she threatened, "if you are really not afraid of my brother and have the ability to wait here, I''ll call my brother first."¡° I don''t have so much time to wait for your brother. " Lin Fei has a lot to do when he comes home. The fish in Longmen pond need to be fed and the vegetables at home need to be looked after¡° If you''re afraid, just say it. Why do you pull so many reasons? " Hu Bingqing snorted coldly. She firmly believed that Lin Fei didn''t wait for his brother because he was afraid¡° I''m afraid of wool. There''s no one I''m afraid of in the world. " Lin Fei is very arrogant said. Now, he has the courage to say that because he has got the gourd, and he has practiced the formula of heaven and earth¡° Who can''t boast? There''s no one you''re afraid of? " Hu Bingqing looks at Lin Fei contemptuously. Her impression of Lin Fei is worse and worse¡° Believe it or not, pay back the money as soon as possible. " Lin Fei was impatient and his eyes were on the bed. At this moment, Hu Bingqing panic God, toward the corner of the bed, extremely nervous said: "I tell you, ah, you can not hit my idea." Without paying any attention to Hu Bingqing, Lin Fei went to the bedside. Hu Bingqing yelled: "if you come here again, I''ll be rude."

 Chapter 159

    When he got to the bedside, Lin Fei got up and put on the wine red dress, rolled his eyes at Hu Bingqing, and said in silence: "I''m not polite to you? You''re ugly, but you want to be beautiful. "¡° I beg your pardon? You said Miss Ben was ugly Hu Bingqing is about to explode. It''s true that she''s flat chested and she admits it. But if you say she''s ugly and kill her, she won''t admit it. From childhood to adulthood, everyone praised her for her good looks. No one ever said she was ugly. Lin Fei was the first. Without answering Hu Bingqing''s question, Lin Fei took out a red wallet from the pocket of the wine red dress. He opened his wallet, took out 500 yuan and put it in his own pocket. Then he left his dress and wallet on the bed¡° Next time you do something, think longer and stop going to bars. At your age, you should study well in school. " Lin Fei''s advice is painstaking. I really can''t imagine what Hu Bingqing would be like if he didn''t help her¡° I''m going Lin Fei put his hands in his pockets, whistled and turned away. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, Hu Bingqing itches to fight with Lin Fei for 300 rounds. This damned bastard said that she was flat in front and flat in back, that she was ugly and that she had no brains. Think of here, she is incomparably mad. Bang. The door is closed by Lin Fei. Meanwhile, Hu Bingqing''s mobile phone rings. Without thinking, Hu Bingqing took the phone and yelled: "who is it? It''s early in the morning. What''s the call¡° It''s me, Yang Kun, Bingqing. Where are you now? The teacher called your brother and said, "you didn''t go to school today." Yang Kun''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone¡° As for Yang Kun, I''m sleeping in the hotel. It''s OK. " Hu Bingqing rubbed his disordered hair and looked lazy. In her mind, Yang Kun is her second brother, because Yang Kun takes good care of her. Hearing that Hu Bingqing was in the hotel, Yang Kun was so anxious that he was sweating that he asked, "what are you doing in the hotel?"¡° I said, "sleep." Hu Bingqing replied blandly¡° You alone? " Yang Kun blurted out that he didn''t think it was appropriate for him to ask this question. He has been in love with Hu Bingqing secretly for seven years. He planned to wait until Hu Bingqing finished the college entrance examination, and then tell Hu Bingqing. When I heard that Hu Bingqing was sleeping in a hotel, Yang Kun, who was always hard hearted, was in a mess. Does Hu Bingqing have a boyfriend? And. Did they run to the hotel to open a room? How can it be like this? Yang Kun''s eyes are full of blood, and an iron fist smashes on the wall. In an instant, a continuous gap appeared on the wall. Don''t want to explain too much to Yang Kun, Hu Bingqing just want to revenge Lin Fei. Suddenly, a sly light flashed in her eyes. Then, in a cold voice, she said to her mobile phone, "Yang Kun, let me ask you a question. Your sister, I''ve been bullied. You don''t care. "¡° Of course. " Without hesitation, Yang Kun answered. Hotel, sleeping, bullying... Connecting these words together, Yang Kun had an unknown premonition in his mind. Did Hu Bingqing get hurt by others¡° If that''s the case, I, Yang Kun, want that little beast to die. Before the animal dies, first break his third leg Yang Kun was cruel in his heart and vowed silently¡° Then hurry up and get to Haosheng hotel as soon as possible. " Hu Bingqing wants Yang Kun to get there before Lin Fei leaves the hotel. Think of Linfei you this big bastard repeatedly black her, she wants to see Linfei immediately by Yang Kun beat all over the ground looking for teeth. For a moment, she didn''t want to wait any longer.

 Chapter 160

    After getting dressed, Hu Bingqing rushed out. Seeing Lin Fei walking to the center of the hotel, she yelled, "wait a minute, in order to show that you saved me last night, I''ll give you extra reward." With that, Hu Bingqing took out 200 yuan from his wallet and trotted towards Lin Fei. Is this violent girl so kind? Lin Fei looks suspicious. Just now, she asked her for 500 yuan of room fee, but she refused. Now it''s too strange to come here and give yourself 200 yuan more. If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. However, Lin Fei is not worried. It''s not Lin Fei''s personality to be cheap. When Hu Bingqing ran over, Lin Fei took the two hundred yuan in her hand and noticed a strange look in her eyes. At present, Lin Fei is more sure that Hu Bingqing has no good intentions¡° You have a conscience Lin Fei stares at two hundred dollar bills and thinks that he has made a little money out of them. Seeing Lin Fei''s greedy appearance, Hu Bingqing''s impression of him is one point worse. Hao color, shameless, bastard, greedy, mean, obscene... Can''t help, Hu Bingqing labeled Lin Fei like this¡° Nothing else. I''ll go first. I have to go home and farm Lin Fei put the money in his pocket and planned to go home¡° Wait a minute. I need your help with something else. " Hu Bingqing turns her eyes. She wants to find a reasonable reason to stop Lin Fei and wait for Yang Kun. Seeing that Hu Bingqing looked around the door of the hotel, Lin Fei guessed Hu Bingqing''s mind and couldn''t help saying, "did you call someone just now? You just gave me 200 yuan, but you just want to hold me back. Wait until your people come, and then teach me a lesson." A Leng, Hu Bingqing did not expect that Lin Fei suddenly guessed her mind. This made her flustered. However, she didn''t admit it and said with a smile: "no, just to thank you. You think too much."¡° You''re done thanking me. I''m leaving. " Lin Fei observed her confusion and felt very funny. No matter who Hu Bingqing comes to, Lin Fei is confident and can easily deal with the people she comes to. When Lin Fei came to the door of the hotel, Hu Bingqing''s weak and boneless hand took his arm and said in a hurry, "I''m really looking for you."¡° What''s the matter? Say it quickly. " Lin Fei turned around and drew a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, a sudden voice sounded from behind Lin Fei: "Bingqing, are you ok?"¡° Yang Kun, you are here at last. " The anxiety on Hu Bingqing''s pretty face immediately turned into ecstasy. Looking at Lin Fei again, she felt very happy. Yang Kun is here. Lin Fei is a dead bastard. He waved his hand to Yang Kun warmly. Hu Bingqing cried out happily: "Yang Kun, come here quickly. Don''t let this big bastard run away." With the fastest speed, Yang Kun ran over, stared at Hu Bingqing and asked, "do you have anything to do with him? What''s the matter with you?"¡° He bullied me Hu Bingqing pouts her little mouth and points her green fingers at Lin Fei and says to Yang Kun. Hearing this, Yang Kun''s body seemed to be struck by lightning. In turn, he followed the direction pointed by Hu Bingqing and looked in the past¡° Why are you Yang Kun is deeply impressed by Lin Fei. The man in front of him is Hu Tianhao, who saved his boss¡° Do you know me? " Lin Fei has no impression of Yang Kun.

 Chapter 161

    "I know you. We met the other day." Yang Kun said with a bitter smile. In a few days, he didn''t expect to meet Lin Fei twice¡° Yang Kun, you know this big bastard. " Hu Bingqing was stunned¡° He saved your brother''s life. " With these words, Yang Kun stares at Lin Fei''s eyes and becomes more complicated¡° Saved my brother''s life? " Hu Bingqing''s heart suddenly raised to the throat, "so, my brother was in danger, then how is he now?"¡° Now the boss is all right. He has gone to work in Jiangzhong city. " Yang Kun told the latest situation of Hu Tianhao. Hearing that her brother was ok, Hu Bingqing took a long breath, patted her flat chest, and put down a big stone in her heart¡° How on earth did he bully you? " At this time, Yang Kun''s whole heart is concerned about Hu Bingqing. After asking this question, he stared at Hu Bingqing without blinking, for fear of hearing the bad result¡° He, he, he... "Thinking of last night, Hu Bingqing blushed like a ripe tomato. She didn''t know where to start with Yang Kun. Seeing Hu Bingqing like this, Yang Kun was as numb as a cucumber. Obviously, he has misunderstood that Hu Bingqing and Lin Fei are ashamed¡° Boy, although you have saved our boss, what you have done to Bingqing is unforgivable! " Yang Kun''s eyes were like a copper bell, and his tone was like ice¡° I saved him, that''s all Lin Fei turned his mouth. Yang Kun was at a loss, and then asked Hu Bingqing again, "did he save you?"¡° He talks nonsense So far, Hu Bingqing still hasn''t thought about last night. However, even if it is said to break the sky, she does not believe that Lin Fei saved her. This shameless big bastard, it''s very good not to harm her, save her? A fool talks about a dream¡° Hey, if you can''t remember yesterday, don''t talk nonsense. " Lin Fei''s face was like a dog. What is the story of the farmer and the snake? Right in front of you. Hu Bingqing''s kindness saved her, but she didn''t appreciate herself. Instead, she found someone to embarrass her. To such an extent, Hu Bingqing, the violent girl, is probably nobody else¡° Brother Yang Kun, do you believe in sister Bingqing? " Hu Bingqing''s white hands crossed in front of her chest, looking at Yang Kun pitifully, her beautiful eyes mixed with grievances¡° I believe it. " Yang Kun nodded deeply. In his life, Yang Kun is not afraid of fighting and cutting people. He is most afraid of seeing Hu Bingqing wronged¡° I''ll ask you to do something. Will you do it? " Hu Bingqing further induced Yang Kun. If Lin Fei had not saved her brother, she would have let Yang Kun teach Lin Fei a lesson. Now, she doesn''t have to save the country like this¡° Do it Yang Kun''s reply was loud and firm¡° With your words, I''m relieved. Now don''t ask anything. " At this point, Hu Bingqing''s black gem like eyes fixed on Lin Fei and said angrily, "then help me teach this big bastard a lesson." Immediately, Yang Kun shook his head and made a crackling sound around his neck. Then he put his hands together, pulled back hard, and made another crackling sound. Looking at Yang Kun''s strong body first, and then at Lin Fei''s thin body, Hu Bingqing is full of confidence. No contrast, no harm. Lin Fei this shameless big bastard, got Yang Kun''s fist, estimated that could not climb up! Imagining Lin Fei''s miserable appearance at the next moment in her mind, Hu Bingqing''s heart was like eating honey, and a sweet smile appeared on her pretty face.

 Chapter 162

    After a while, a lot of onlookers came at the gate of Haosheng hotel. They all came to see the excitement. Can''t help but, they began to talk: "there is a good play to see, just don''t know what happened."¡° Don''t you understand? Two men fight for a woman. These two men are going to fight for that woman. "¡° Such a bloody plot actually happened in our real life. "..." Hu Bingqing''s face was as red as blood, and she was very depressed. What are these? The imagination of the masses is endless. Two men fighting for one woman? Thanks to them, they can think of it. However, she didn''t have the heart to explain, but her eyes swept on Lin Fei. Then, like a proud peacock, she said haughtily, "big bastard, now if you apologize to miss Ben, maybe Miss Ben will not have the same opinion with you as soon as she is in a good mood."¡° What''s the apology? I didn''t make any mistakes. " Lin Fei pulled out a touch of radian from the corner of his mouth and felt a little bitter in his heart. He saved Hu Bingqing, but Hu Bingqing let himself apologize to her. This kind of thing is unheard of, unheard of¡° You make me angry, that''s the biggest sin. " Miss Hu Bingqing''s temper has come up. She doesn''t care so much. Just now, she thought that Lin Fei would choose to give in under the threat of Yang Kun, and then apologize to herself. But what I didn''t expect was that Lin Fei didn''t apologize, on the contrary, he was arrogant. That''s enough. Just don''t know for a while Yang Kun starts to move, Lin Fei still dare so arrogant. At that time, it is estimated that he will cry and apologize to himself¡° How did I bully you? " Lin Fei is a little speechless¡° You laugh at me, you satirize me, you belittle me, you suppress me. " Hu Bingqing''s heart is full of anger¡° I''m just telling the truth. I don''t want to waste my time with you silly girl. I''m leaving. " With that, Lin Fei turned around and left. Suddenly, Yang Kun said, "did I let you go?" Voice down, Yang Kun a punch in the front of a brand-new off-road vehicle. A thump. The front of the off-road vehicle was all sunken, and then the two wheels of the front of the vehicle fell off. A more dramatic scene is still to come. Only a bang was heard, and the whole body of the SUV fell to the ground, raising half a meter of dust and confusing the eyes of the crowd. After five breaths, the crowd was shocked to see the abandoned car. Almost all of them opened their mouths and fell into endless shock. That''s amazing! This fist is estimated to be harder than steel. If a man gets such a fist, he will be cracked if he does not die. It''s scary! When everyone thought that Lin Fei would kneel down and beg for mercy, Lin Fei said with a faint smile: "I want to go, who can stop me?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Lin Fei as if he were two idiots. You say you don''t beg for mercy, and you dare to be so arrogant. Don''t you two idiots see that someone just punched the SUV and got down? It''s a genuine off-road vehicle. If ordinary people want to scrap an off-road vehicle, they have to smash it with a hammer for a long time. They smashed and scrapped an off-road vehicle with one punch. Even in the face of such a tough figure, Lin Fei dare to be so arrogant. Not for death? What is it¡° Up to now, you still dare to laugh, it''s really courage, it''s commendable. But there will be times when you cry Looking at the faint smile on Lin Fei''s face, Hu Bingqing is more and more angry. This damned bastard is extremely hateful, extremely stupid and extremely arrogant¡° Don''t force me to apologize to Bingqing. If she''s in a good mood and doesn''t see eye to eye with you, I''ll let you go. " Yang Kun said in a deep voice. The reason why Yang Kun hasn''t started is that on the one hand, Lin Fei has saved their boss, and on the other hand, Hu Bingqing wants Lin Fei to apologize to her. If Lin Fei apologizes, Hu Bingqing won''t care any more, and everyone will be happy.

 Chapter 163

    "No way!" Lin Fei spewed out these three words firmly, he has his principle of doing things. He didn''t make any mistakes. He bowed his head to others and apologized. He couldn''t do it¡° You made me do it. " Yang Kun''s voice is as cold as ice. At the door of Haosheng Hotel, at this moment, people all feel the strong pressure of Yang Kun¡° It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you obviously don''t know how blue the sky is and how fragrant the flowers are. " Lin Fei endures again and again, Hu Bingqing and Yang Kun tease and force people. No matter how good Lin Fei''s temper is, he is very angry now. All of them were shocked. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t beg for mercy, he threatened to teach Yang Kun a profound lesson. It''s incredible! Soon, more and more people gathered around him. Some people recognized Yang Kun and said excitedly, "isn''t that Yang Kun who is under Hu Tianhao, a big man in Nanjiang city?"¡° Hu Tianhao? That''s a big shot¡° The man who smashed and scrapped an SUV just now must be Yang Kun, the first strong general under Hu Tianhao. "¡° Yang Kun, my darling, everyone says that he is the first master of Nanjiang city. "¡° If Hu Tianhao can become a big man in Nanjiang City, he has to rely on Yang Kun. "..."¡° Are you going to teach me a profound lesson? " Hearing this, Yang Kun fell back and forward with a smile, and tears came out with a smile. Can''t help it, he opened his eyes and looked at Lin Fei carefully. His height is not as high, his weight is not as heavy, his muscles are not as strong, and his momentum is not as strong. Such a weak chicken threatened to leave him a profound lesson. Joke! What a joke!! After a cold hum, Hu Bingqing looked at Lin Fei scornfully and said, "you big bastard, not only are you shameless and mean, but also you don''t know how to live or die."¡° My brother Yang Kun once knocked down three soldiers by himself. "¡° Just you? Dare to say that I left a deep lesson to my brother Yang Kun. You want to laugh my baby to death Lin Feiquan didn''t hear other people''s sarcasm. He rolled his eyes and said softly, "if you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, I''ll go. It''s like a woman. It''s really wordy."¡° Good, good, just wonderful. " Yang Kun is completely infuriated by Lin Fei. Eyes like a wolf staring at Lin Fei, Yang Kun rushed towards Lin Fei, an iron fist hit Lin Fei''s face. Come on. It''s too fast. It should be described as fast as lightning. In people''s eyes, Yang Kun''s speed is as fast as lightning. But in Lin Fei''s view, it is extremely slow. Slow. Very slow. It''s slower than a snail. Why do people and Lin Fei have such a big sensory contrast? That''s because Lin Fei has cultivated tiantianjue and has become a martial arts practitioner. Therefore, his various functions of the body have been a qualitative leap, completely different from ordinary people. At the door of Haosheng Hotel, some people cover their eyes for fear that they will see Lin Fei''s bloody appearance, which will affect their sleep at night. Even some timid people turned their back and didn''t dare to see the next cruel scene. Hu Bingqing smiles. She just wants to see Lin Fei''s face full of teeth. Who told Lin Fei to laugh at her flat chest, unswept buttocks, ugly appearance and bad brain. It''s time to fight. Just when Yang Kun''s fist was three centimeters away from Lin Fei, a huge confusion appeared in his mind. He didn''t know why Lin Fei didn''t dodge? It is a human instinct to pursue good fortune and avoid harm. His fist has been hit in the past, but Lin Fei stands upright and waiting to be hit? Is he a fool? Yeah. He must be a fool. What Lin Fei did just now, and now that he doesn''t dodge, Yang Kun has determined that Lin Fei''s brain is broken.

 Chapter 164

    "See if you dare to laugh at Miss Ben in the future." Hu Bingqing looked at the scene in front of her, as if she had seen Lin Fei looking for his teeth. Suddenly, Lin Fei quickly stretched out his palm and grasped Yang Kun''s iron fist. Suddenly, Yang Kun''s iron fist stopped in the air and couldn''t move. Looking at his fists, Yang Kun was as numb as a cucumber, with an expression of great fear on his face. impossible! Absolutely impossible!! He knows the power of the punch best. Even if the special forces get this punch, it''s not much better. But in front of Lin Fei, he easily grasped his iron fist. No matter what he did, his fist still couldn''t move. Are you dreaming? After the idea came into being, Yang Kun wiped his eyelids with his other hand. His eyelids were almost torn, but he still saw the reality¡° The speed of the fist is like a snail crawling, and the strength of the fist is like a granny tickling. " In the eyes of the public, Lin Fei commented on Yang Kun''s fist. This speech, the presence of all people severely surprised, the heart is severely beating up. Speed like a snail? Like a granny scratching? Is this serious? Just now, we saw with our own eyes that Yang Kun hit the SUV with one punch. The off-road vehicle was scrapped immediately, but Yang Kun''s iron fist was nothing. It''s such an exaggeration, but it''s so vulnerable to Lin Fei''s comments. This is against the sky! When Lin Fei said this, Yang Kun''s anger burned. The green tendon riot on the forehead, he exhausted all his strength, another punch out, the direction is still Lin Fei''s face. See, Lin Fei a fist to meet up¡° Touch The two men''s fists collided with each other, making a sound that caused pain in the cochlea. The next moment, Yang Kun''s fists came with hot pain, and his face showed a twisted expression of pain. And Lin Fei''s face was wearing a faint smile, as if everything had happened. Two different expressions fall in Hu Bingqing''s eyes, Hu Bingqing''s beautiful eyes in addition to shock, or shock. She couldn''t believe it, but it turned out to be the opposite of what she had expected. Yang Kun''s strength, she is clear, but it can resist the existence of special forces. Even if Yang Kun''s strength is so strong, he can''t defeat Lin Fei. The more she thought about it, the more her heart sank. In this way, Lin Fei''s strength is against the sky¡° I still overestimate you. My fist only uses one layer of strength. You can''t stand it. " Lin Fei shook his head to express his disappointment at Yang Kun¡° what? Your fist only uses one layer of strength? " Yang Kun began to suspect that there was something wrong with his ears and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. You''ve absolutely used all your strength."¡° If I had used all my strength, your arm would have been useless Lin Fei understood at the moment that ordinary people can''t look forward to the strength of martial arts practitioners¡° Yang Kun, it doesn''t matter. " Hu Bingqing is particularly worried about Yang Kun. For her, Yang Kun just came to fight with Lin Fei. Moreover, in her mind, Yang Kun is her second brother. She never wanted to see Yang Kun hurt¡° It''s OK. " Yang Kun endured the pain and bit his teeth. However, the painful expression on his face and the sweat on his forehead showed that he could not be OK. Ming knows that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent, but Yang Kun thinks that Hu Bingqing has been bullied by Lin Fei. He is still not willing to give up, while Lin Fei does not pay attention, he kicks at Lin Fei''s waist. Strange things happened, Lin Fei is still nothing, but Yang Kun felt as if his feet kicked on the iron plate¡° Ah... "Yang Kun screamed bitterly. He looked at Lin Fei again, like a monster.

 Chapter 165

    Around, people see this scene, all muddled. What happened? Yang Kun, the first master of Nanjiang City, kicks Lin Fei. Lin Fei has nothing, but Yang Kun keeps screaming. It''s a mess. It''s all messed up. It''s totally unreasonable! The beater was injured and nothing happened to him. It doesn''t make sense. Looking at Yang Kun''s painful appearance, Lin Fei outlines a smile. Then, he said faintly: "I have said that you are not my opponent, so it''s useless to sneak attack."¡° Are you a human or a ghost Yang Kun stood on the ground with one foot, holding the injured foot in both hands, and his eyes were full of panic¡° What do you say? " Lin Fei shrugged indifferently. Then he went to Hu Bingqing¡° What do you want to do? " Looking at Lin Fei coming towards him, Hu Bingqing panicked¡° Guess what I want to do Lin Fei winked at Hu Bingqing, and the smile on his face became more and more intense¡° Brother Yang Kun, I''m afraid. " Hu Bingqing''s delicate body kept shaking, so she cast her eyes to Yang Kun''s direction for help¡° Boy, I advise you not to have Bingqing''s idea. "¡° He is the sister of our boss, Hu Tianhao, who loves his sister most. "¡° If you dare to touch her, you will die. " Recognizing the reality, Yang Kun knows that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent, so he has to tell the truth that Hu Bingqing is Hu Tianhao''s sister. In Nanjiang City, he believed that people would be scared out of their wits when they heard Hu Tianhao. Offend Hu Tianhao? I can''t even think about it. Hearing Yang Kun''s words, the spectators took a cool breath one after another. Hu Tianhao''s sister, my darling, who dares to offend? Everyone has heard that Hu Tianhao is known as "pet sister crazy devil". If someone does something to his sister, Hu Tianhao can''t swallow this life alive? Suddenly, Lin Fei stops and turns to look at Yang Kun. In a moment, Yang Kun sighs with relief and looks at Lin Fei with great satisfaction. He thinks that this man is still intelligent and knows that their boss, Hu Tianhao, can''t be offended. But Lin Fei''s next words were beyond his expectation¡° So what? Is Hu Tianhao''s sister great? " Lin Fei''s eyes were filled with disdain, and there was no fear on his face. Ha ha, what happened to Hu Tianhao''s sister. Even if Hu Tianhao offends him, Lin Fei will make Hu Tianhao pay a heavy price. Now Lin Fei is no longer the original Lin Fei, he has become a martial arts practitioner. So, he was fearless¡° Don''t rely on saving our boss Hu Tianhao to think that he won''t do anything to you. "Even if you have saved him, you should dare to touch his sister."¡° Our boss, Hu Tianhao, will also tear you to pieces. "¡° I''m telling you the truth. I don''t mean to be kidding at all. " At the end of this paragraph, Yang Kun wants Lin Fei to step back and stop bothering Hu Bingqing. Yang Kun thinks that Lin Fei must rely on the reason that he saved their boss Hu Tianhao. Without paying any attention to Yang Kun, Lin Fei continues to walk up to Hu Bingqing¡° What do you want to do? " The next second, Lin Fei has already stood in front of Hu Bingqing, Hu Bingqing is scared to shiver. Lin Fei holds Hu Bingqing in his arms and puts Hu Bingqing''s body flat on his knee. Bang! Without warning, Lin Fei slaps Hu Bingqing on the ass. Then, he said to Hu Bingqing, "the first slap on your ass is because you are not good at it when you are young. You just go to the bar."¡° The second slap on your ass is because you bite the hand that feeds you. " With that, Lin Fei slapped Hu Bingqing''s ass again¡° The third slap on your ass is because you bullied my sister. "¡° The fourth slap on your ass is because you are too arrogant and should be slapped. "

 Chapter 166

    At the door of Haosheng Hotel, people watch Lin Fei beating Hu Bingqing''s ass. Can''t help, they all stare big eyes, staring at the scene in front of them. Hallucinations? Or are you dreaming? What kind of trouble is Lin Fei going to make! Even Hu Tianhao''s sister dares to fight like this. How can she die? crazy. A complete lunatic. A complete lunatic. In Nanjiang City, few people dare to touch Hu Tianhao''s sister. I''m afraid the madman in front of me doesn''t know! After being slapped four times by Lin Fei, Hu Bingqing feels that her buttocks are swollen. As she bit her teeth, her anger rose. At the same time, she felt very shy. In front of so many people, her 18-year-old girl was spanked by a man. What a shame¡° Stop it Hu Bingqing gritted her teeth and roared word by word. Her answer was another slap from Lin Fei, who said: "the fifth slap is because you haven''t realized your mistake." On one side, Yang Kun saw that Hu Bingqing was spanked incessantly, and his heart ached to death. Then, he yelled at Lin Fei: "boy, stop for me, or you will die miserably." To be honest, every time Hu Bingqing was hit, his heart would twitch. Looking for fame, Lin Fei saw Yang Kun and said with a smile, "if you ask me to stop, I''ll stop. Then I have no face." With that, Lin Fei''s slap hit Hu Bingqing''s ass again. "The sixth slap is because you''ve got revenge."¡° The seventh slap is because you don''t admit your shortcomings. If you have a small chest, you have nothing to admit. "¡° Ah... "With the fall of Lin Fei''s slap, Hu Bingqing got up rhythmically. With such a shy voice, Hu Bingqing wanted to find a place to get in. In fact, she wanted to restrain herself from making such a shy voice. However, she could not bear it for a long time. At the moment, she felt as if her buttocks had become more than half¡° My brother Hu Tianhao is here. I''m sure I''ll let you go. " Hu Bingqing''s beautiful eyes lit a small fire, threatening Lin Fei¡° I don''t know how to repent. " Lin Fei slapped Hu Bingqing''s ass again and said harshly, "eighth slap, I have already said the reason first." See Hu Bingqing don''t speak, Lin Fei slowly said: "now know wrong?"¡° I was wrong Hu Bingqing''s voice was as small as a mosquito''s, and there were tears in her eyes. It hurts. It really hurts! So, she was unwilling to admit her mistake, thinking, now admit your mistake first, and then take revenge. With a slap, Lin Fei slapped Hu Bingqing''s ass again. Suddenly, Hu Bingqing was about to be wronged to death, and cried out: "I have already admitted my mistake. What do you want me to do?"¡° The ninth slap just now is because your attitude of admitting your mistake is not sincere enough. " Lin Fei has a serious face. Suddenly, Yang Kun pointed at Lin Fei and growled: "let Bingqing go!" Threats? Lin Fei narrowed his eyes, eyes burst out of light, straight at Lin Kun, said with a smile: "if I don''t, what can you do to me?" There was a crack. Lin Fei slapped Hu Bingqing on the ass again, "your attitude of speaking makes me very uncomfortable, so I slapped you for the tenth time." At the same time, the onlookers have been silly, looking at Lin Fei stupidly. Ignore Hu Tianhao. Hit Hu Tianhao''s sister in the ass. Totally dare not think of things, in real life actually happened incredible! It''s incredible!!

 Chapter 167

    From the beginning, Hu Bingqing never shed tears again. This time, she shed hot tears, biting her teeth, not to make a sound. Then, she pretended to be very sincere, said: "I really know wrong, please don''t hit me again." If it goes on, she thinks her ass will be useless. At this moment, she can clearly feel her buttocks, swollen like fermented steamed bread¡° It''s over long ago. If you know what''s wrong and you can correct it, you can''t do much good. " Lin Fei said with a long center of gravity, and then helped Hu Bingqing up. At this time, Yang Kun hid in the corner and called Hu Tianhao. After the phone, he said anxiously: "boss, someone is calling your sister."¡° What? " At the other end of the phone, Hu Tianhao''s breathing stopped obviously. Later, Hu Tianhao said angrily, "who dares to beat my sister after eating the ambition? Where is that man now? I''ve just come back from Jiangzhong City, and now I''ll rush over and get rid of that man. " Hearing Hu Tianhao''s words, Yang Kun glanced at Lin Fei, and a trace of poison flashed in his eyes. He said to the phone, "we are at the gate of Haosheng hotel. That boy is very good. Boss, you need to bring more people, or I''m afraid we can''t bring down the boy. " With a promise, Hu Tianhao hung up. Immediately, he recruited a lot of younger brothers, about 20 or 30, and rushed to chaohaosheng hotel Hu Bingqing, who had just stood upright, put her two white hands on her buttocks and cried. Take a step forward, her feet suddenly did not stand firm, weak body suddenly fell into Lin Fei''s arms. Seeing this, Lin Fei tightly hugged her delicate body, picked eyebrows and asked: "do you want to be tight?" Through Hu Bingqing''s thin wine red dress, Lin Fei''s hands can feel the delicate softness of her waist, which is the same as cotton candy¡° Don''t cry for mercy. " Hu Bingqing pushed away Lin Fei''s hands and stood up reluctantly. Yang Kun quickly ran forward, held Hu Bingqing''s arm and said, "I''ll send you to the hospital right away?" At this point, he took a look at Lin Fei, and then said in Hu Bingqing''s ear, "I just called your brother. Your brother will bring someone to teach him a lesson later." Hearing this, Hu Bingqing''s pretty face appeared a long lost smile, and her heart was full of joy. Great. Wait until my brother comes. I must ask my brother to beat the ass of that big bastard a hundred times until it''s broken. Then sprinkle ten packets of salt on the ass of the big bastard, and let him try the pain. Even though Yang Kun''s voice was small, Lin Fei still heard him. Since practicing the formula of heaven and earth, Lin Fei''s various functions have been improved. Of course, his hearing is different from that of ordinary people, ten times better than that of ordinary people. It''s just his strength at the beginning of the gas refining period. When his level gets higher and higher, his strength will be more terrible¡° Well, it''s time for me to go, too. " Lin Fei gave a strange smile, patted his hands and planned to leave. Suddenly, Hu Bingqing panicked. If Lin Fei left now and his brother came, it would be useless. Soon, his two big watery eyes dribbled around two times, and he had the idea, "don''t worry, I want you to teach me Kung Fu." Hu Bingqing eyes at Lin Fei, pretending to be very sincere, said: "I will give you a high reward."¡° Why do you want to hold me back? So that when your brother comes, he can take revenge on me? " Lin Fei suddenly points out Hu Bingqing''s careful thinking¡° I''m convinced of you. How can I still want to get back at you? " Hu Bingqing panicked for a moment, took a deep breath, and then said: "I really admire you, I want you to teach me Kung Fu."

 Chapter 168

    Lin Fei smiles but does not speak, stares at Hu Bingqing directly. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds With the passage of time, Hu Bingqing was staring at Lin Fei''s eyes. So she forced a smile on her face and said, "I really didn''t cheat you. Let''s just say it! You want to teach me Kung Fu. How much do you want for a month As for letting Lin Fei teach her martial arts, she didn''t even think about it. So she just wanted to wait for her brother to come¡° Oh, she can make it up Lin Fei, of course, didn''t believe Hu Bingqing''s words and said to himself in his heart. However, he intends to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail Hu Bingqing. After thinking about it, Lin Fei replied, "if you want me to teach you martial arts, the price is very high." On hearing Lin Fei''s words, Hu Bingqing burst into laughter. At the same time, she despised Lin Fei in her heart. The big bastard who sees money will be planted on it sooner or later¡° How about 30000 a month. " Hu Bingqing said casually that as for 30000 yuan a month, it is absolutely impossible. She said the price is so high, the purpose is to let Lin Fei heart, delay longer time, so as to wait until her brother Hu Tianhao''s arrival. When her brother comes, hum, she wants Lin Fei to survive. Walking forward, Lin Fei winked at Hu Bingqing and said with a faint smile, "why should I believe you? If you give me a deposit of 2000 yuan, I will believe you." Looking around, Hu Bingqing still didn''t see her brother Hu Tianhao. She was in a hurry. Heart a horizontal, she took out 2000 yuan cash from the purse. Then, on the surface, she happily handed Lin Fei 2000 yuan, but on the bottom of her heart, she scolded Lin Fei. Big bastards, big demons, shameless people, lustful people, greedy people... But on the other hand, when my brother comes. He not only wants his brother to teach Lin Fei a lesson, but also wants him to spit out 2500 yuan. In this way, she no longer cares about 2000 yuan. After taking the 2000 yuan note, Lin Fei put the money in the sun and said happily, "well, it''s all real money."¡° What? " Hu Bingqing grits her teeth. Lin Fei, a big bastard, suspects that the money he gives him is fake. It''s time to fight. At the thought of the word "Da", Hu Bingqing felt a deep pain in her buttocks. And all of this, it''s all from the big bastard bailinfei. Endless humiliation, intense pain, around the heart of Hu Bingqing. After checking 20 hundred yuan bills, Lin Fei put all the money in his pocket. He said triumphantly: "when class, you will inform me." With that, Lin Fei stepped onto the tricycle, ready to drive away¡° Why haven''t you come yet? " Hu Bingqing looked around, still did not see his brother Hu Tianhao''s figure, which almost drove her crazy. If her brother doesn''t come back later, the 2000 yuan she gave Lin Fei will be in vain. 2000 yuan didn''t even work as a buffer. In her most desperate time, a black BMW rushed to her. When Hu Bingqing saw that the license plate number of the black BMW was six sixes, she decided that her brother was coming. Seeing that Lin Fei started the tricycle, Hu Bingqing couldn''t care about the pain of her buttocks and ran to her brother''s BMW. When she came to the side of the BMW, she beat the window of the BMW with her little white hand. Not even a little heartache. Inside the BMW, Hu Tianhao ordered the driver to stop, and then he hurried out of the car¡° Sister, what''s the matter with you? " Hu Tianhao looked at his sister Hu Bingqing''s strange posture, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at his sister''s buttocks¡° I''ll tell you about it later. " Hu Bingqing pointed to Lin Fei''s tricycle and said in a loud voice: "brother, you should let people force the tricycle to stop. Don''t let the big bastard run away."

 Chapter 169

    Hu Tianhao is certainly not stupid to be able to get to this point. Immediately, he understood that the people on the tricycle must have offended his sister. Without asking his sister any more questions, he turned and looked at the three or four cars following him, and loudly ordered, "you hurry up and surround me with that boy''s tricycle." Meanwhile, Lin Fei was riding a tricycle and had just come down from the table of the hotel. After a while, three or four cars came to him, which surrounded his tricycle to death¡° What should come will come Lin Fei narrowed his eyes and said to himself. With his toes, Lin Fei thought that it must be Hu Bingqing''s brother Hu Tianhao. What can Hu Tianhao do when he comes? At the moment, Lin Fei didn''t even have the fear of losing it. His face was still calm. Bang Bang... From the car, a dozen men with big arms and thick waist came down. Without saying a word, they kicked Lin Fei''s tricycle. There are several big pits under the tricycle. Walking down from the tricycle, Lin Fei directly ignored the ten men with big arms and thick waist. First of all, he looked at his tricycle painfully. Instead, he looked at more than a dozen men with big arms and thick waists in front of him with a smile, and said very seriously: "you have broken my car, you have to pay me a new one." Lin Fei''s voice has an unquestionable flavor. That''s the first thing to say. More than a dozen strong men with big arms and thick waists looked at Lin Fei like a big fool. They look at Lin Fei''s eyes, are full of disdain and contempt. Then, they laughed and talked: "it''s time to step on the horse. This big fool''s life can''t be saved. He also thinks of his broken tricycle."¡° This fool, his brain must be caught in the crack of the door. "¡° This big fool also expects us to accompany him with a new tricycle, ah ha ha... "" it''s so funny, this fool''s sentence has contracted my laughing point for ten years. "..."¡° I''m not joking with you. You should lose money as soon as possible. "¡° When I bought this tricycle, it cost me 15000. "¡° And you''ve delayed me so much time. As for the delay fee, I''ll give you a lower price. As long as you''re 1000 yuan, it''s fair. " With these words, Lin Feixuan opened his hand to a dozen strong men and asked them to give them money¡° If you dare to ask us for money, are you going to laugh me to death? Are you the monkey''s Teaser? " A bald man touches his bare head and stares at Lin Fei like a joke. At this time, Hu Bingqing came to Lin Fei with the help of Hu Tianhao. More and more people are watching. When Lin Fei''s words were heard, the crowd could not help trembling. Facing more than a dozen of Hu Tianhao''s younger brothers, Lin Fei doesn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, but asks them for money. This is too counter thinking¡° I''m really not kidding. I''ll give you 16000 in three minutes. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Lin Fei said very seriously, the expression on his face is still quiet. The bald man was ready to swear, but Hu Bingqing yelled, "you despicable bastard, you are still thinking about money. It''s so stupid."¡° I''ve wasted so much time. My tricycle has been damaged by them. It''s fair to ask for some money. " Lin Fei shrugged¡° Brother beard, please teach this despicable big bastard a lesson. " Hu Bingqing said fiercely to the bald man. Staring at Lin Fei, her beautiful eyes are full of anger, which is endless anger to Lin Fei. Thinking of what Lin Fei did to her, she wanted to smash Lin Fei''s ass and sprinkle ten bags of salt. incorrect. You should sprinkle a hundred packets of salt on this big bastard''s ass. Only in this way can she get rid of her hatred.

 Chapter 170

    Beat his sister and blackmail his younger brother. Is this man eating bear heart and leopard gall? Or are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? Thinking of this, Hu Tianhao clenched his fist and his anger spread like wild grass. Suddenly, Hu Tianhao suddenly raised his head and found that it was Lin Fei. His eyes couldn''t help staring round. At this time, the bald man scolded: "you big fool, I don''t even recognize your mother if I don''t beat you today. My beard rules follow your surname, and you still want to ask us for money, brain smoke!" Hearing his younger brother''s words, Hu Tianhao''s heart sank down. Others may not have seen Lin Fei''s strength, but Hu Tianhao has seen Lin Fei''s strength with his own eyes. Recalling the pictures of Lin Fei hanging Zhao Yongyi and others, Hu Tianhao immediately shed a lot of cold sweat on his back. Is Lin Fei human? I''m afraid that mortals can''t catch up with Lin Fei''s terrible fighting power! From the memory of thinking back to God, Hu Tianhao saw his little brother beard regular hit Lin fan, he immediately scolded: "beard regular, you give me stop." At the command of big brother Hu Tianhao, the bald man''s fist, which is the size of a sandbag, is hanging in the air and does not move forward. Then, he turned to look at their elder brother Hu Tianhao and asked: "elder brother, this boy bullied your sister and wanted to blackmail US 16000. Shouldn''t he beat us?"¡° You are not his rivals. " Hu Tianhao sighed and told the truth. However, the bald man and his brothers all did not believe it. So, they were in a crowd¡° Big brother, I can beat this boy''s shit out by myself. "¡° Brother, look at his thin body. Which one of our brothers is stronger than him? "¡° Elder brother, it''s not your style to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. "..." Standing aside, Yang Kun, who had not spoken for a long time, said dejectedly: "brothers, listen to me, you really don''t look down on this boy, he is really powerful." Following the voice, Hu Tianhao''s younger brothers all looked at Yang Kun and saw that Yang Kun was lame. This surprised them all. Every one of them is clear about the strength of Yang Kun. Yang Kun beat an average of ten or twenty people by himself, which is nothing to say. Even the super special forces, Yang Kun has the strength to carry hard. Yang Kun, who is so strong, says that the arrogant man is very powerful. Immediately, they did not dare to underestimate Lin Fei any more. However, they are still confident. Although Lin Fei is very powerful, he can fight alone. Do they have more than ten big men with big arms and thick waist? Obviously, this is impossible¡° Brother, this despicable and shameless big bastard has broken your sister''s buttocks. You must take revenge for me. " This time, Hu Bingqing doesn''t know why her brother is so afraid of Lin Fei, but she still asks her brother to teach Lin Fei a lesson for her. Hearing the speech, Hu Tianhao laughed bitterly. Later, he said to his sister, "you must have provoked Lin Fei first. Otherwise, how could a reasonable young man like Lin Fei spank you?"¡° Brother, what are you talking about? " Hu Bingqing widened her eyes. She even felt that she had heard wrong. Before that, as long as she asked her brother Hu Tianhao to help her teach others, her brother would not hesitate to teach others for her. But what happened this time? Not only did my brother not intend to help her, he even talked to outsiders. And the outsider is the big bastard she hates the most. It''s amazing! In fact, Hu Tianhao said that because he wanted to woo Lin Fei. Recently, Ma Yuan, a big man in Jiangzhong City, wants to expand his power to Nanjiang city and swallow up Hu Tianhao''s power. This makes Hu Tianhao''s pressure sharply deepen. If Lin Fei can help him, he believes that he can tide over this difficulty.

 Chapter 171

    "A good young man like Lin Fei can''t spank you for no reason." Hu Tianhao looked at his sister and said in a deep voice. Although he loves his sister Hu Bingqing, he thinks of Ma Yuan, a big man in Jiangzhong city. So, he insisted on the choice to stand on the side of Lin Fei. Besides, even if he doesn''t stand on Lin Fei''s side, what can he do with Lin Fei? Lin Fei''s strength can''t be resisted by ordinary people. All his subordinates together, it is estimated that they are not Lin Fei''s opponents¡° Brother, your sister, my ass is swollen by that big bastard, but you talk to that big bastard? " Hu Bingqing was full of doubts. Why is the plot like this? Why did it end up exactly the opposite of what she had expected? Why does my brother want to help an outsider? Why? Why on earth is all this? The more she thought about it, the more crazy Hu Bingqing was, but there was nothing she could do. She could only stare at Lin Fei like a knife in her eyes. If eyes can kill people, Lin Fei would have been chopped into meat sauce. All around, the onlookers were silly. They thought Hu Tianhao would take revenge for his sister when he came. But what never happened was that Hu Tianhao came, first to blame his own sister, and then to praise Lin Fei. What''s wrong with the world? How can the world be so crazy. Hu Tianhao! Nanjiang City boss, if he just stamp his foot, the whole Nanjiang city will be shocked. It''s such a big man that when his sister is beaten, he praises the person who beat her. What the hell! Soon. In the eyes of all, Hu Tianhao came to Lin Fei. No one knew what he wanted¡° Mr. Lin, his younger sister and his brothers are all eyeless. If they offend Mr. Lin, I Hu Tianhao will take them to apologize to Mr. Lin In the silence, Hu Tianhao bowed solemnly to Lin Fei in everyone''s dull eyes. How could that be? In an instant, it seemed that there was no living person around, not even the sound of heartbeat and breathing¡° Brother, what are you doing? This shameless big bastard beat your sister and tried to blackmail your subordinates. Why do you want to apologize? " After a long time, Hu Bingqing reacts and yells at her brother, Hu Tianhao. She can''t help shaking her head like a rattle. Impossible, absolutely impossible. There are only a few people in Nanjiang city who can make her brother apologize. Obviously, Lin Fei is not one of them¡° What are you talking about? " Hu Tianhao gives his sister Hu Bingqing a mysterious look. Then, he continued, "you have offended Mr. Lin. now you must apologize to Mr. Lin immediately."¡° "Sorry?" Hu Bingqing snorted coldly, hugged her chest in both hands, and said: "even if you kill me, I won''t apologize to that shameless big bastard. If you want to apologize, it''s him who apologizes to me. " Hearing his sister Hu Bingqing''s words, Hu Tianhao''s face cooled down and looked at Hu Bingqing angrily. Of course, he loves his sister very much. The reason why he asked his sister to apologize to Lin Fei was that he had to keep a low profile because he wanted Lin Fei. Sister is not clear about his current situation, Jiangzhong City boss Ma Yuan may send someone to annex his power at any time. So is the form. It''s a fool''s dream to resist Ma Yuan''s invasion only by Hu Tianhao''s power. Therefore, he had to turn to the strength of abnormal Lin Fei. On the other hand, Hu Tianhao''s younger brothers are all silly, only feel cold, throat seems to be half blocked by something, for a long time can''t say a word. Their boss, Hu Tianhao, apologized to Liu Fei. It''s incredible!!!

 Chapter 172

    "My little sister is confused. I apologize for him again." Then, Hu Tianhao bowed three times to Lin Fei. Every bow is 90 degrees, which means more respect, more respect. Seeing Hu Tianhao''s behavior, everyone on the scene was shocked, and his heart beat even harder. A few timid people even passed out¡° My tricycle was damaged by your little brother, and you have delayed me for such a long time, do you see? " Lin Fei picks Hu Tianhao''s eyebrows. Others don''t know why Hu Tianhao is so respectful to himself, but Lin Fei is clear. Hu Tianhao saw with his own eyes that he hanged Zhao Yongyi''s dozen thugs by himself. Hu Tianhao is a smart man. Naturally, he knows that these people under his command are not his opponents at all. But Lin Fei is only one of them, I don''t know the other. Hu Tianhao is not only afraid of Lin Fei''s strength, but also wants to attract Lin Fei to help him deal with Ma Yuan, a big man in Jiangzhong city¡° It''s easy to say that Mr. Lin''s tricycle is 15000, plus your delay fee, I''ll give you 5000, and I''ll give you 20000 in total. " Hu Tianhao said boldly. Hu Tianhao, who is a hero, won''t pay attention at all. After finishing his words, Hu Tianhao took out his latest iPhone and gave Lin Fei another 20000 yuan according to his bank account last time. Hu Bingqing is completely hoodwinked. She really doesn''t know why her elder brother would flatter Lin Fei that shameless big bastard. The others are not much better. Hu Tianhao''s younger brothers all think that they have hallucinations in front of them. They can''t believe that their elder brother Hu Tianhao will give Lin Fei 20000 yuan. The onlookers couldn''t help but take a breath. Looking at Hu Tianhao, their eyes fell to the ground. Jingle a, Lin Fei took out his mobile phone, see a text message. He opened the message and saw that it was Hu Tianhao''s message of 20000 yuan¡° Good Lin Fei is very pleased to nod, the heart has been happy to bloom. He knows best that the tricycle he bought only cost 5000 or 6000 yuan. At the moment, Hu Tianhao gave him 20000 yuan, and he made a net profit of 14500 yuan. How can Lin Fei not be happy about such beautiful things. Received the money, Lin Fei is going to leave. But he just walked two steps, Hu Tianhao trotted after him and stood in front of him. He flattered him and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s almost noon now. I want to treat you to a light meal. I don''t know if you have time?" As soon as Hu Tianhao''s voice fell, Hu Bingqing''s whole thinking was in a mess. Did my brother forget to take the wrong medicine when he went out today? Or was it a donkey kicking in the head? Don''t help oneself revenge also calculate, instead gave Lin Fei 20000 yuan. And now he wants to invite Lin Fei to dinner with a low profile. That is, things that are impossible to happen in movies and TV plays actually happen in real life. That''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!! So speechless¡° Brother, what''s the matter with you today? " Hu Bingqing limped to Hu Tianhao''s side because his buttocks were swollen like fermented steamed bread. He took Hu Tianhao''s arm and asked in a very depressed way¡° I''m fine. I''m fine. It''s you who offend Mr. Lin for no reason. It''s light to spank you. I''ll go home and see what I can do with you. " Hu Tianhao gave Hu Bingqing a cold glance. When he said this, Hu Tianhao''s heart was bleeding. But in order to please Lin Fei, it is worth it. If the big boss of Jiangzhong city turns out to be Hu Tianhao, his younger sister''s life will be very difficult. According to my sister''s bad temper, she will certainly offend many people. If she doesn''t cover her up, she will surely lead a miserable life in the following days.

 Chapter 173

    Last second, Hu Tianhao''s face was still cold. The next second, Hu Tianhao looked at Lin Fei, and his face immediately turned into a brilliant smile. Then, he said very politely: "I don''t know if Mr. Lin is willing to show his appreciation?" Hear elder brother invite Lin Fei this big bastard to have a meal again, Hu Bingqing angrily stamped a foot. However, she forgot that her buttocks were swollen like fermented steamed bread. So she grinned in pain. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t open his mouth, Hu Tianhao continued: "I invite Mr. Lin to Wangjiang Hotel. The dishes of Wangjiang Hotel are unique." Wangjiang Hotel is the only five-star luxury hotel in Nanjiang city. The degree of luxury is comparable to that of other hotels. The minimum consumption is 3000 yuan. Of course, people who go there to spend money are generally rich or expensive. After thinking for a moment, Lin Fei said with a smile, "well, I''ll make it hard to go with you." That''s the first thing to say. All the people on the scene couldn''t help holding their breath and looking at Lin Fei stupidly. But you know, to be invited to dinner by such a big man as Hu Tianhao, it''s really worth showing off. In any one of them, they can boast to others for a year. In fact, Wangjiang Hotel was opened by Lin Fei''s former college classmates and army family members. Once in the University, the army spent a lot of money, many students flattered him. However, Lin Fei did not, he has his own pride. Because Lin Fei didn''t curry favor with the army, the army fought against Lin Fei everywhere. Ridicule and suppression are light. Once upon a time, the army took a few doglegs to scold Lin Fei''s parents. Lin Fei is so hot tempered that he can''t bear the army''s scolding of his parents. Immediately, Lin Fei knocked out two front teeth of the army. How can the army, which is used to being praised by all the stars, give up. So, he found a lot of people, blocked Lin Fei in the school gate, and then beat Lin Fei hard. At this point, the two men''s marriage is settled. After graduation, army in his father''s training, has become the general manager of Wangjiang Hotel, high spirited and flourishing. ten minutes later. Hu Tianhao personally drove a black BMW and took Lin Fei to the gate of Wangjiang Hotel. The car stopped in front of the square of Wangjiang Hotel, Hu Tianhao trotted out of the car, extremely respectfully opened the door for Lin Fei, said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, please come quickly." On the way to Wangjiang Hotel, Lin Fei has been thinking about why Hu Tianhao would please himself so much. After thinking for a while, he was relieved. He felt that Hu Tianhao must have asked for himself to please himself so much. Otherwise, how could a big man like Hu Tianhao please himself with such a low attitude? As soon as Lin Fei got out of the car, Hu Tianhao''s mobile phone rang. Hu Tianhao took the phone, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Mr. Hu, when the eldest lady came home, she cried and made a scene. She nearly ruined the whole family and even threatened that she would not live. " The voice of Mrs. Li, the nanny of Hu Tianhao''s family, came over the phone¡° What? " Hu tianhuodun''s eyes widened and his heart raised to his throat. "Wait a minute, I''ll come back right away." Hang up the phone, Hu Tianhao looked at Lin Fei awkwardly, his face squeezed out a reluctant smile, and then said: "Mr. Lin, you go to order first. I''ll go home. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in 15 minutes. " Hu Tianhao''s villa is not far from Wangjiang Hotel. It takes three or four minutes to drive. Hu Tianhao calculated that once he came back, it would take him seven or eight minutes, seven or eight minutes to explain to his sister, which was enough. After all, he asked Lin Fei, so he didn''t want Lin Fei to wait too long¡° All right Lin Fei agreed. Just now, he had heard the content of Hu Tianhao''s phone and knew that the violent girl Hu Bingqing was making a noise. He could not help but draw a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. Anyway, he didn''t believe that Hu Bingqing would commit suicide.

 Chapter 174

    Looking up at the magnificent plaque of Wangjiang Hotel, Lin Fei happily walked inside. At the same time, in group 5 of Sanhe Village, one person is going to suffer. Group 5, Shanghe village. Four gangsters came to the village with sticks in their hands and tattoos like tigers and lions on their bodies. After a while, they met Zheng Cuihua head-on. One of them, with a cigarette in his mouth, stopped Zheng Cuihua''s way with a stick. He asked arrogantly, "where is Zheng Meng in your village?" Looking at a few bad little gangsters, Zheng Cuihua is very vigilant in her heart. Not from of, she stepped back two steps, flurried of ask a way: "you seek Zheng Meng why?" Zheng Meng is Zheng Cuihua''s younger brother. Zheng Cuihua guesses that some gangsters may have come to find fault with his younger brother. Therefore, she did not immediately say where her brother Zheng Meng was¡° What do you care about us? Tell us quickly, where is the little son of Zheng Meng now? " In the mouth is carrying the cigarette the small hun Er, a stick pushed in front of Zheng Cuihua''s chest. All of a sudden, Zheng Cuihua retreated five steps, so that she could stand firm. Don''t give Zheng Cuihua a chance to breathe, the rest of the three little gangsters pointed at Zheng Cuihua''s nose with sticks. It seems that if Zheng Cuihua doesn''t say where Zheng Meng is, they will "serve" Zheng Cuihua with sticks. Zheng Cuihua was scared to shiver all over, with a trembling voice said: "Zheng Meng, he should now sleep at home."¡° Then hurry to the front to lead the way. I want to go to his house. " The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth ordered Zheng Cuihua¡° Good, good, good. " Zheng Cuihua has been scared silly, how dare to say no word. In three minutes. Four little gangsters, led by Zheng Cuihua, came to Zheng Meng''s house. The house of Zheng Meng''s family is still a rustic one. It''s in a mess. There isn''t even a decent household appliance. The roof is also exposed. If it rains, his house will be flooded¡° Touch Walking in front of a small gangster, a kick in the door of Zheng Meng''s house. The door of Zheng Meng''s house fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Then, the four thugs yelled: "Zheng Meng, you little son of a bitch, get out of here!"¡° Zheng Meng, you are a big idiot with no eyes. Come out and be beaten as soon as possible. "¡° Zheng Meng, you even dare to fight Bai Shao. You are really impatient. "¡° Zheng Meng, your horse is dead. How can you get out of here While yelling and scolding, these little gangsters walked towards the inner room. When these little gangsters came to the door of the inner room, Zheng Meng rubbed his eyes, opened the door and asked, "what can I do for you?"¡° What are you doing? " The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth kicked Zheng Meng''s stomach. Zheng Meng suddenly fell on all fours and turned over like a bastard¡° Brothers, fight me to death. TMD, even Bai Shao dares to fight. There are a few lives that are not enough to die. " The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth ordered the three little brothers behind him to fight Zheng Meng. Three younger brothers heard elder brother''s order, two words also don''t say, to Zheng Meng is a punch and kick¡° Make it clear why you hit me. " Zheng Meng held his head in both hands and asked in a voice with a crying voice. At this moment, Zheng Meng was completely confused. He didn''t know why these people beat him, and there were endless grievances in his heart. He didn''t know where to start. If these people want to beat him, they have to make it clear! Even if the death penalty is executed, there will be a public trial¡° You don''t know what you do? I dare to ask The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth yelled. Soon, he waved and said to his three younger brothers, "don''t stop. Keep beating him to death for me."

 Chapter 175

    "Please tell me, where did I offend? Why are you hitting me? " Zheng Meng was beaten black and blue, and his grievance became more and more serious¡° When you TMD played white little, you should have thought of today''s end. " The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth has a face full of flesh, and his eyes stare at Zheng Meng like a knife. Who is Bai Shao? That''s Bai Gaoyang, one of the few four in Nanjiang city. Bai Gaoyang''s family''s medicine business almost monopolized the whole market of Nanjiang city. Zheng Meng, a little son of a bitch, even dares to fight Bai Gaoyang. He is really impatient¡° Who is Bai Shao? " Zheng Meng looks confused¡° Bai Shao, of course, is Bai Gaoyang, one of the four shaos in Nanjiang. Otherwise, who can afford the name of Bai Shao¡° When you fight Bai Shao, it''s not like a bear. " The little gangster with cigarette in his mouth squints and looks at Zheng Meng contemptuously from the crack of his eyes. Can''t help but, he to Zheng Meng more angry, this boy hit Bai Shao, unexpectedly dare not admit, coward counsellor. In the twinkling of an eye, his eyes swept on his three younger brothers and said coldly: "why do you three stop? Beat him to death for me. Don''t be merciful. Wo Cao, up to now, the boy is still pretending to be stupid. "¡° "Bai Gaoyang?" Zheng Meng murmured to himself. Suddenly, he remembered who Bai Gaoyang was. Bai Gaoyang is one of the four young talents in Nanjiang. The background of its terror, let alone fight Zheng Meng. Even if it is, let Zheng Meng stare a white Gao Yang, Zheng Meng also dare not. But why do these little gangsters insist that he beat Bai Gaoyang? Zheng Meng is completely confused for a time. With doubts, Zheng Meng quickly explained: "how dare I fight Bai Shao? You must be mistaken. "¡° Wrong. Is your name Zheng Meng? " The little gangster with the cigarette in his mouth raised his eyebrows and asked¡° My name is Zheng Meng, but I''ve never beaten Bai Shao, a big man like Bai Shao. Even if you lend me ten courage, I dare not fight! " After being beaten and kicked by gangsters for a period of time, Zheng Meng felt that his internal organs had shifted¡° Are you the only one in group five of Shanhe village called Zheng Meng? " The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth asked again, "yes, I''m the only one named Zheng Meng." Zheng Meng is honest. Now he''s lying. It''s no use. A few thugs who beat him casually asked someone in the village, and they knew that he was the only one in the village named Zheng Meng. The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth said harshly, "that''s right. Bai Shaote told our elder brothers that he was fighting a man named Zheng Meng in group 5 of Shanhe village." With these words, he kicked Zheng''s crotch, and Zheng screamed in pain. In the blink of an eye, Zheng Meng felt as if his own life had been broken into two ends. Zheng Meng had never experienced this kind of pain in his life. On one side, Zheng Cuihua saw that her brother was beaten to death. She was very distressed. Without hesitation, she quickly ran to the little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth and begged: "brother, please don''t beat my brother any more. I can give you whatever you want."¡° 3000, we''ll stop. " The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth closed his feet and turned to look at Zheng Cuihua. At the moment, he thought that since he had helped Bai Shao teach Zheng Meng a lesson. If you can make more money, why not. Who''s going to have a problem with money¡° Yes Zheng Cuihua is a man who regards money as his life. But she loves her brother the most. Weighing the pros and cons, she bit her lip and agreed to the gangsters'' demands¡° Stop. I''ll go home and get the money. I''ll give it to you later. " Zheng Cuihua talks with the little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth. The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth flashed a strange smile in his eyes. He said with a smile, "if you bring the money, we will stop."

 Chapter 176

    "Sister, go home and get the money. I really can''t stand it." Zheng Meng was beaten so fast that he vomited blood, and his voice was blurred. Seeing her brother Zheng Meng''s miserable appearance, Zheng Cuihua''s whole heart seems to be broken. Dare not have the slightest delay, Zheng Cuihua with the fastest speed toward the direction of home, ran. Back home, she took out 3000 yuan from the drawer, and then returned to Zheng Meng''s home¡° Stop fighting. I''ve brought the money. " Zheng Cuihua reluctantly handed the money to the little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth. The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth took the money. He wanted to put the money in his pocket, but found that Zheng Cuihua was still holding the money. At present, his face pulled down, cold voice way: "how don''t want to give?" Immediately, he turned to look at his three younger brothers and yelled: "you quickly break Zheng Meng''s leg."¡° Elder sister, give money quickly. I really don''t want to be broken by them. " Zheng Meng''s nose and tears are mixed together, begging his elder sister Zheng Cuihua. After biting her teeth, Zheng Cui let go. So 3000 yuan went to the little gangster with the cigarette in his mouth. The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth clapped 3000 yuan in his hand, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "not bad. This trip is not in vain. "¡° You have taken the money. Please let your men stop beating my brother. " Zheng Cuihua prays to the little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth¡° OK, you three, stop fighting. " The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth ordered his three little brothers to stop. Then he left with his three little brothers. From being beaten to the end, Zheng Meng has been in a state of ignorance. He doesn''t know why these people beat him, what''s more, he doesn''t know why these people insist that he beat Bai Shao. Even if lend him a hundred courage, he also dare not move a little white hair. Seeing that the four little gangsters were about to disappear, Zheng Meng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, summoned up his courage, and said, "I really didn''t fight Bai Shao." Hearing Zheng Meng''s words, the four little gangsters turned around and fixed their eyes on Zheng Meng. The little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth picked his eyebrows and said, "these brothers don''t know. We just follow Bai Shao''s instructions. We don''t know and we don''t want to know whether you''ve played Bai Shao or not. " For the sake of 3000 yuan, the little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth said so much to Zheng Meng. Finish saying, he took under three people, big stride meteor left¡° Which son of a bitch set me up? If Zheng Meng knows who it is, I will break the little bastard''s limbs. " Zheng Meng said fiercely. As his face was full of injuries, Zheng Meng''s excited speech affected the wound on his face and made him show his teeth. After thinking for a long time, Zheng Meng finally understood that who must have impersonated him and beaten Bai Shao. Therefore, Bai Shaocai ordered people to fight him. Insidious! It''s so insidious!! More insidious than him!!! The man pretending to be him must have a grudge against him. And this person also knows him very well. He is from group 5 of Sanhe Village¡° Who is this man? " Zheng Meng''s mind has been hovering over this issue. Suddenly, a person''s name appeared in his mind - Lin Fei. Yes, it''s probably made by Lin Fei. In group 5 of Shanhe village, no one dares to fight against him except Lin Fei. Lin Fei is also a fearless master. It''s possible to beat Bai Shao. Thinking of this, Zheng Meng plans to go to Lin Fei''s house and ask Lin Fei carefully if he pretends to be himself and beats Bai Shao.

 Chapter 177

    Zheng Meng comes to Lin Fei''s house, but Lin Fei''s mother tells him that Lin Fei is not at home. This depressed Zheng Meng to death. However, he did not intend to stop there, thinking of coming back in the evening. At this time, Lin Fei walked into Wangjiang Hotel, where a person''s mobile phone suddenly rang. This person is no other than Bai Gaoyang, one of Nanjiang''s four young people. When he got on the phone, Bai Gaoyang suppressed his excitement and asked in a deep voice, "how''s it going, Qiangzi?"¡° Bai Shao, I am strong son to do things, you put a hundred heart¡° I''ve taught the man named Zheng Meng in group 5 of Shanhe village a lesson. " At the other end of the phone, the little gangster with a cigarette in his mouth, he is just hadron¡° Good, good, good. I''ll call you right away Bai Gaoyang''s mouth cracked to the root of his ear with a smile. At the thought that the little beast who beat him was beaten like a dead dog, he was happier than eating honey. Hang up the phone, white high Yang eyes inadvertently Piao to Lin Fei. In an instant, his eyes were round¡° TMD, didn''t Qiangzi tell Zheng Meng a lesson? Why did this boy appear in Wangjiang Hotel safe and sound? " Bai Gaoyang was very confused, and at the bottom of his heart he scolded him. At the same time, he also hated Lin Fei in front of him. At this time, he didn''t know that when Lin Fei hit him, he deliberately called himself Zheng Meng. The purpose was to let Bai Gaoyang find someone to teach him a lesson. Now it seems that Lin Fei''s goal has been achieved. After taking a deep breath, Bai Gaoyang pretended to be calm, looked at Zheng Xiulan with a smiling face and said, "Xiulan, I''m serious about your heart. Why don''t you consider me?" At the same table, besides Bai Gaoyang and Zheng Xiulan, there were five men and three women, all in their twenties. When hearing that Bai Gaoyang was courting Zheng Xiulan, other people urged Zheng Xiulan: "Xiulan, Bai Shao is really good. He is handsome and his family is rich. You should really consider him."¡° Xiulan, what are you waiting for? If I were you, I would have promised Bai Shao. Unfortunately, Bai Shao doesn''t like me. "¡° Xiulan, Bai Shao is devoted to you, so you agree! " Hear the words of the public, Zheng Xiulan''s eyebrows tightly twisted together, and a displeased expression appeared on her pretty face. Suddenly, Bai Gaoyang takes out a delicate small box from his pocket and puts it in front of Zheng Xiulan¡° This is my present to you, Sully. " Bai Gaoyang is very happy to open the box. Suddenly, a five carat diamond appeared in front of Zheng Xiulan. At the same table, the three women saw the five carat diamond, and were careful that their liver was pounding wildly. Instead, they look at Zheng Xiulan, eyes full of envy and envy. If Bai Shao can give them five carat diamonds, they will not hesitate to jump into Bai Gaoyang''s arms. What a pity! No if!! The three of them have self-knowledge that their looks can''t be compared with Zheng Xiulan''s. Therefore, they dare not expect Bai Gaoyang to give them five carat diamonds¡° Take it From Zheng Xiulan the latest girl pulled Zheng Xiulan''s arm, eyes braved the advice of little Venus to Zheng Xiulan. This person''s name is Lin Nanzhi. She was a former college classmate of Zheng Xiulan. She and Zheng Xiulan were best friends when they were in college. She advised Zheng Xiulan to accept Bai Gaoyang''s request because Bai Gaoyang promised her before. If she can help Bai Gaoyang catch up with Zheng Xiulan, Bai Gaoyang agrees to join Bai''s biological medicine company. Baishi biological medicine company, which is the top biological medicine company in Nanjiang city. Its high salary, generous treatment, humanized management, many people want to squeeze in. When he had the opportunity to enter Bai''s biological medicine company, Lin Nanzhi was so excited that he didn''t sleep for three days and three nights.

 Chapter 178

    A deep look at her best friend Lin Nanzhi, for a time, Zheng Xiulan did not know what to say. At this time, a voice in her heart told her that she could not accept Bai Gaoyang''s gift. Somehow, Lin Fei''s appearance appeared in her mind. Did he fall in love with Lin Fei? Thinking of this, Zheng Xiulan immediately shook her head and dispelled the idea. How is that possible? She only met Lin Fei a few times, and she couldn''t like Lin Fei so soon. The more she thought about it, the clearer was the image of Lin Fei in Zheng Xiulan''s mind. Inadvertently, Zheng Xiulan''s eyes toward the side of a glance, actually saw Lin Fei. This made Zheng Xiulan very happy¡° Xiulan, this diamond was bought from Jiangzhong city. We didn''t buy it in Nanjiang city at all. " Bai Gaoyang continues to sell her diamonds to Zheng Xiulan. A superior smile appears on her handsome face. However, when he looked up, he found that Zheng Xiulan did not look at the diamond in his hand, but looked aside. So, he followed Zheng Xiulan''s eyes and saw Lin Fei. It''s a narrow road for the enemy¡° Paralyzed. Damn it. How can this boy be haunted? " At the sight of Lin Fei''s figure, Bai Gaoyang''s face became gloomy, and his fists were creaking¡° Lin Fei, what are you doing here? " Zheng Xiulan stood up and waved to Lin Fei. A long lost smile bloomed on her delicate face. Follow the voice, Lin Fei looked at the past, found to greet him is actually Zheng Xiulan, he went forward¡° I was invited here for dinner, so I came Lin Fei smiles at Zheng Xiulan. As soon as the voice fell, Bai Gaoyang suddenly stood up and said sarcastically, "you''re just a country bumpkin. Are you invited to dinner? Or to Wangjiang Hotel? Did you wake up and talk in your sleep At the same time, Bai Gaoyang is also very confused. Why does Zheng Xiulan call the villain in front of her for Lin Fei instead of Zheng Meng. When he was in the coffee shop, he clearly remembered that the villain in front of him called himself Zheng Meng, not Lin Fei. Thinking of what Qiangzi said just now that he had taught Zheng Meng a lesson, Bai Gaoyang suddenly realized. He understood that when the villain in front of him hit him, he deliberately called himself Zheng Meng. The purpose was to let him transfer his hatred to the man named Zheng Meng. Mean! It''s so mean!! It''s despicable!!! Hearing Bai Gaoyang''s words, Lin Fei turned his eyes to Bai Gaoyang and said slowly: "aren''t you Bai Shao in the legend? The face is good, not swollen? " Not to mention that he was beaten by Lin Fei, it''s OK. When it comes to this, Bai Gaoyang''s eyes are burning with anger. Pointing at Lin Fei viciously, he yelled: "you poor country bumpkin, I''m going to tell you about the coffee shop today." At the same table, the five men immediately stood up, all eyes like a hungry wolf staring at Lin Fei, eager to swallow Lin Fei alive. To tell you the truth, in their hearts, Lin Fei was very grateful. Why thank Lin Fei? That''s because Lin Fei gave them an opportunity to show themselves in front of Bai Gaoyang. Bai Gaoyang! One of the fourth companies in Nanjiang, Bai''s biological medicine company, has assets of more than 2 billion. As long as Bai Gaoyang opens his mouth and arranges them into Bai''s biological medicine company casually, their fate will change. In the past, they wanted to flatter Bai Gaoyang, but they had no chance. Now Lin Fei has given them this opportunity. Can they not thank Lin Fei? Listening to the conversation, they guess that Bai Gaoyang must have been beaten by Lin Fei before. Even Bai Gaoyang, one of Nanjiang''s four young men, dares to fight. Is it against the sky? Or too slow to die? Or rush to reincarnation, intend to be a rich man in the next life, no longer be a despised hillbilly?

 Chapter 179

    "Bai Shao, you let me Zhang Heng go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. I will never frown." Suddenly, one of the five men, Zhang Heng, patted his chest and showed his loyalty to the dialogue. Hearing Zhang Heng''s words, the other four men, unwilling to lag behind, said one after another: "Bai Shao, I''m Zhao Qing, too. As long as you say one word, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."¡° Bai Shao, open your mouth! If you say you want this hick to die, we''ll let him die. "¡° Bai Shao, I''m not intelligent, but I''m good at it. I once won the provincial Sanda championship, and I''ve never counseled in a fight. "¡° Bai Shao, I am willing to do anything for you. " Suddenly, Bai Gaoyang had the confidence in his heart. The other four people don''t talk about it. Zhou ran alone is expected to be able to beat Lin Fei out of his dung. Zhou ran was full of tendons, and his limbs were very developed. His arms were thick and his legs were stronger than a millstone. Even if it is a big tree five meters thick, it will be easily interrupted. Facing the five men at the same table, Bai Gaoyang pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet and listen to him. When everyone stopped talking, Bai Gaoyang''s face waved a flower like smile, and looked at Lin Fei again, just like looking at a corpse¡° You''re paralyzed. Get down on your knees and lick my young master''s shoes with your mouth. " Bai Gaoyang said to Lin Fei word by word, with an unquestionable flavor in his tone. This situation, Zheng Xiulan panic God, quickly advised Lin Fei to go. She doesn''t want Lin Fei beaten by Bai Gaoyang and others. Bai Gaoyang is famous for his ruthlessness. If he beats Lin Fei, Lin Fei will at least lose his arm and leg¡° Why am I leaving? " Lin Fei stares at Zheng Xiulan''s pretty face and asks confusedly¡° Can''t you see that? Bai Gaoyang wants to get back at you. "¡° The five people around him beat you. It''s as simple as Zhang Fei eating bean sprouts. " Seeing Lin Fei as if nothing had happened, Zheng Xiulan stamped her feet in a hurry. Even, she began to doubt whether Lin Fei''s brain was kicked by a donkey. To everyone''s surprise, Lin Feifei didn''t leave. Instead, he slapped Bai Gaoyang in the face. At that moment, several people on the scene were all confused. None of them can think of Lin Fei in front of them. They dare to speak white and high in front of everyone''s eyes. After ten breaths, only a few of them have thought. At the moment, Bai Gaoyang''s handsome face appeared five clearly visible fingerprints. His mouth was swollen and bleeding¡° How dare you, you, you hit me? " Bai Gaoyang widened his eyes and looked at Lin Fei, like a monster. But you know, there are five helpers beside him. It was under the gaze of five helpers that Lin Fei slapped him. it is beyond logic and above reason! act recklessly and blindly!! It''s amazing¡° Touch Suddenly, the corner of Lin Fei''s mouth outlines a smile and kicks Bai Gaoyang''s stomach. Then, Bai Gaoyang flew out like a scarecrow. Bai Gaoyang, who was flying in the air, covered his stomach and screamed like a pig. Three seconds later. With a bang, Bai Gaoyang''s body hit the dining table¡° If you hit me, what can you do to me? " Lin Fei said quietly. By the way, he took out a few pieces of paper from the dining table and wiped his palm. Then, he said faintly: "you see, I got my hands dirty when I hit you." Hearing what Lin Fei said and seeing what Lin Fei did with his own eyes, several people at the same table stared at Lin Fei, and their eyes were almost staring out. Can''t help, they hold their breath, the heart beat up, as if at any time there is the possibility of jumping out of the chest. Bai Gaoyang, the fourth youngest in Nanjiang, said that he would fight, and even said that he got his hands dirty. Arrogant! It''s too arrogant!! It has been arrogant to the point of lawlessness¡° What did you say to master Ben just now? " Spitting a mouthful of blood, Bai Gaoyang yelled at the five men on the same table: "you quickly kill that damned country bumpkin for me!" After that, Bai Gaoyang added: "if you can kill that damned hillbilly for me, I''ll give each of you a reward of 100000."

 Chapter 180

    When you listen to 100000 yuan, the five men on the same table are like chicken blood. In the twinkling of an eye, they looked at Lin Fei, just like looking at 100000 yuan¡° Boy, you dare to fight even Bai Shao. You are really impatient. I want you to know what is cruelty? " Zhou ran waved his arm as thick as a bowl, and everyone who saw it couldn''t help taking a breath. They made so much noise at this table that it soon attracted a lot of people to watch. The onlookers didn''t know, so they yelled one after another, "what happened?"¡° I''ve just come, too. I''ve just come. "¡° Wo Cao, lying on the ground, isn''t that Bai Gaoyang, one of the four little people in Nanjiang? "¡° The right team is Bai Gaoyang, who is the son of the president of Bai''s biological medicine company. " After being recognized by the onlookers, Bai Gaoyang was eager to find a crack in the ground. Shame! What a shame!! I think Bai Gaoyang is also one of the four young people in Nanjiang, but he was beaten by a country bumpkin and seen by so many people. Suddenly, Bai Gaoyang couldn''t hang up. At the same time, his anger at Lin Fei rose to another level. Before that, Bai Gaoyang really did not expect. On the ground of Nanjiang City, someone dares to rob a woman with Bai Gaoyang and beat him. But the real world is happening¡° There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, fight. " Lin Fei is too lazy to be cruel. Because, in Lin Fei''s opinion. It''s a waste of time to use cruel words when starting a fight. It''s also a waste of time to use cruel words when ending a fight. Time is life, time is money, Lin Fei has a lot of meaningful things to do. For example, teasing beautiful women, watching the sunset, planting fields and raising fish. Seeing that Zhou ran and other five people were reluctant to do it, Lin Fei hooked his fingers to them, drew a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "you hurry up, my time is very precious." On one side, Zheng Xiulan thought that there was an illusion in front of her eyes. She stared at Lin Fei in disbelief. At this moment, she even felt that Lin Fei''s brain was not broken, but his brain was full of excrement. One person to five people, dare to be so arrogant, but also stimulate others, what''s the difference between this and seeking death. After three full breaths. Zheng Xiulan stopped in front of Lin Fei and said to Zhou ran and others, "for the sake of being friends with you, please let Lin Fei go." The more Zheng Xiulan protects Lin Fei, the more angry Bai Gaoyang is. He is very unwilling. Why can Lin Fei, a country bumpkin, win the admiration of Zheng Xiulan. He is a poor boy who wants money, no money, no house, no car and no face¡° Xiulan, you''re protecting this country bumpkin who beat Bai Shao. He can''t walk out of the hotel safely. " Lin Nanzhi, Zheng Xiulan''s best friend, tries to pull Zheng Xiulan away, but finds that Zheng Xiulan is protecting Lin feishen. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull Zheng Xiulan away¡° Xiulan, you offended Bai Shao to death for a country bumpkin. Is it worth it? " Seeing this, Lin Nanzhi was very angry. According to this trend, Zheng Xiulan can''t be with Bai Shao. Then the agreement between her and Bai Shao could not be reached. In the end, she would not be able to enter the company. All this, all thanks to that hillbilly Linfei. Thinking of this, she hated Lin Fei¡° When things happen, I don''t like women standing in front of me. "Besides, I''m still a beautiful woman like you. As a man, I think I should act as a flower protector."¡° It''s not someone who is protected by flowers, although I think I have the potential to be a little white face. " Lin Fei joked.

 Chapter 181

    Indignant looked at Lin Fei, Zheng Xiulan gas stamped stamp delicate feet¡° Don''t try to be brave any more, just go! I''ll hold them down¡° Zheng Xiulan turns her head and says in Lin Fei''s ear, which makes Lin Fei''s ears itchy red and restless¡° I''ve already said that I don''t like women standing in front of me when things happen. Get out of the way. " Lin Fei took a deep breath and smelled the faint fragrance of Zheng Xiulan. He can''t help but be a bit infatuated. Then, he gently pulled Zheng Xiulan behind him and gave her a "I can handle" look¡° You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. " Zheng Xiulan is crazy¡° Believe me, but also believe your vision. The man you like is definitely the dragon and Phoenix in people. " Lin Fei and Zheng Xiulan. This remark, the hotel spectators can''t help but take a breath again, looking at Lin Fei is the same as looking at two fools. It''s about time. There''s still a lot of love. How great is this man''s experience¡° Zhou ran, what are you doing? Let''s kill that kid. " Bai Gaoyang, who gets up from the ground, wants to break Lin Fei to pieces. Beat him, in front of him, Tiao plays the woman he likes. It''s unforgivable¡° Bah, when did I meet you Zheng Xiulan has a blush on her pretty face. She angrily scolds Lin Fei for not being upright. If other men talked to her like this, she would have been angry. But somehow, Lin Fei said this to her, and she was not angry at all. The next moment. Zhou ran, five of them stare at you, Lin Fei. Before the fight, a scornful smile flashed in Zhou Ran''s eyes: "up to now, you still have a big smile. For a while, when you cry. "¡° There''s a lot of noise and rubbish. " Lin Fei is really impatient. Is there something wrong with this man''s brain? If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, get out of here. Talking nonsense all the time, like a fly, is really annoying¡° Good, good, good. " In his life, Zhou ran had never met such an arrogant person as Lin Fei. Before that, who saw his solid body, not hiding far away, but Lin Fei repeatedly angered him. There''s no one here¡° Brothers, kill him for me. " Zhou ran waved his hand, and five of them started to fight against Lin Fei. In an instant, in the hotel hall, the crowd shrank in fear. More timid, with both hands tightly covered his eyes, afraid to see the next bloody scene. Because they were afraid to see Lin Fei''s blood splashing on the spot. Therefore, it affects their sleep quality at night. Looking at the scene in front of him, Bai Gaoyang''s face was full of cruel smile. He was reluctant to blink. He wanted to see every minute of Lin Fei being beaten. As if in the next second has seen Lin Fei missing arm broken leg appearance, white high Yang whole body blood boiling more than. But the next picture made him dumbfounded. Why? Because he didn''t know where Linfei was. Where is Lin Fei going? It''s not only Bai Gaoyang who is thinking about this problem, but also Zhou ran, the five of them. Just now I saw that Lin Fei was in front of me, but their fists were all in the air. Is there a ghost? Zhou Ran''s hair stood upright. Then, he looked at the air in front of him, and opened his eyes to the extreme, but he still found that in addition to the air, he didn''t even have a hair of Lin Fei.

 Chapter 182

    A faint voice, like thunder. From behind Zhou ran and five of them, there was a ring: "your movement is too slow, slower than the speed of a snail." The sound seemed familiar. Zhou ran opened his mouth wide and turned his head mechanically. Bumping... Five times in a row, Lin Fei''s fist hit the five of them in the right eye. The right eye of the five of them suddenly turned into a panda''s eye, with dark circles and congestion¡° Ah... "All five of them covered their right eyes, and then they cried. When they screamed, Lin Fei''s fist went out again, five fists, hit five of them in the left eye. In the hall of the hotel, all the people present didn''t see how Lin Fei acted. All five of them had become "giant pandas". Come on! It''s too fast!! It''s like a flash of lightning!!! After teaching Zhou ran five of them, Lin Fei turns his eyes to Bai Gaoyang. Seeing the faint smile in Lin Fei''s eyes, Bai Gaoyang shivers all over, and his heart seems to explode¡° It''s your turn Lin Fei winked at Bai Gaoyang and said softly. But it was the light floating sound that fell into Bai Gaoyang''s ears and scared his soul out of its sheath. The other four people said that Zhou Ran''s powerful strength, Bai Gaoyang is clear, Zhou ran can easily put five or six ordinary people. But Zhou ran, who is so tough, is not Lin Fei''s opponent at all. From this we can see that Lin Fei is a good fighter. I''m afraid Lin Fei can compete with the special forces! In the silence, Lin Fei moved his steps and walked toward Bai Gaoyang¡° I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please let me go. " Bai Gaoyang looks at Lin Fei stupidly. He didn''t know what else he could do except beg for mercy¡° If you make a mistake, you have to be punished. You scolded me so much and even sent someone to beat me. What do you say about this account? " Lin Fei light smile. Bai Gaoyang''s trembling body kept retreating, and Lin Fei walked forward step by step. As a result, Lin Fei''s forward speed is slightly faster than Bai Gaoyang''s backward speed. So, not long after, Lin Fei stood in front of Bai Gaoyang. Facing each other, Lin Fei picked his eyebrows and whispered in Bai Gaoyang''s ear: "I''m kind. Didn''t you just want me to die? I''ll just break your limbs. Do you think I''m kind? "¡° Four limbs broken? " Bai Gaoyang murmured to himself that he had just passed out. All of a sudden, Lin Fei hears a smell of urine. He looks down and finds that Bai Gaoyang has pissed his pants. Bai Gaoyang, one of Nanjiang''s four children, was scared to pee in front of so many people. The onlookers in the hotel pointed at Bai Gaoyang, ridiculed, sarcastic and sarcastic. In their dreams, they dare not imagine that Bai Gaoyang, who is high above others, will pee his pants in front of us one day. But in the dream did not dare to imagine things, actually happened in real life. This is ridiculous too!!! Just as Lin Fei waved his fist and was ready to break Bai Gaoyang''s arm, a very arrogant voice came from behind Lin Fei: "stop, Wangjiang Hotel, isn''t it your presumptuous place?" Turning around, Lin Fei looks at the birthplace of the sound and sees an old acquaintance. It''s no one else. It''s Lin Fei''s college classmate. When the army was in college, the relationship between the army and Lin Fei was very stiff.

 Chapter 183

    "If you tell me to stop, I''ll stop. I''ll lose face." Lin Fei completely ignored the army and hit Bai Gaoyang on the arm. There was a click. One of Bai Gaoyang''s arms was broken. All of a sudden, Bai Gaoyang cried in pain, and a lot of fine sweat oozed from his forehead. Bai Gaoyang has never experienced the pain of bone fracture. When he really experienced it, he felt very sad and wanted to die immediately. Pain! It really hurts!! Heart like pain¡° You are absolutely lawless. " The army came forward and recognized Lin Fei. So he widened his eyes and said in surprise: "Lin Fei, it''s you." In fact, the army doesn''t care if Bai Gaoyang''s arm is broken. What he cares most is that Lin Fei ignores him¡° Yes? Was it a surprise? " Lin Fei curled his lips and said with disapproval. Taking a deep breath, the army said in a deep voice: "Lin Fei, you country bumpkin, run to my hotel. I really don''t want to live. " Some of the people present have recognized the army¡° Army, I''ll be a good boy. He''s really the first army of Nanjiang''s four young men¡° Yes, he really is the army!! "¡° Miserable, miserable, this young man must be dead in front of us. He ignored the army and abandoned the people. That''s good. "..." The onlookers threw pity eyes at Lin Fei one after another. Who should be offended, but the army. The army is one of the top childe brothers in Nanjiang city¡° He provoked me. I was just defending myself. " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders and his face was flat. It seems to Lin Fei that breaking Bai Gaoyang''s arm in front of the army and in the army''s hotel seems to be a simple thing¡° Brother Lu, you must decide for me! Kill this damn hillbilly for me. " When Bai Gaoyang saw the army, it was like seeing the great Savior. Turn to think, the army under the order, Lin Fei does not give Lu Jun face, how can the army let Lin Fei go? Thinking of this, Bai Gaoyang''s mood suddenly became comfortable¡° One arm and two legs have not been broken Lin Fei turns around and looks at Bai Gaoyang again. The whole audience was in an uproar. Ignoring the army, he abandoned Bai Gaoyang''s arm and refused to give up. In Nanjiang City, there are such cruel people. Never heard of, never seen¡° Lin Fei, don''t be too arrogant! " For Lin Fei again and again and again of ignore, army fury to the extreme, the facial expression is more gloomy to drop bleeding. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear, but Quan Dang didn''t hear what the army said. Click, click, click. Three creepy voices echoed through the hotel. Lin Fei once again broke Bai Gaoyang''s two legs and another intact arm¡° I told you to stop! " The army is mad and roars at Lin Fei¡° I said that if I want to break his limbs, I will definitely beat his limbs. What I said by Lin Fei must be fulfilled. " Walking to the dining table, Lin Fei takes out three pieces of paper from the dining table and cleans the blood on his hands. The bloodstain on his hand is not from others, but from Bai Gaoyang. In the hotel hall, it''s quiet and dead. It seemed that there was no more living person, even the sound of breathing and heartbeat. Most of the people on the scene looked at Lin Fei like a madman. crazy! The real madman!! Otherwise, I can''t do such a crazy thing. Ignoring the orders of the army, the head of the four shaos in Nanjiang, Bai Gaoyang, one of the four shaos in Nanjiang, broke his limbs, just like nothing happened. And. He also picked up a napkin from the table and wiped his fist, which has been arrogant to an incredible degree.

 Chapter 184

    Breaking Bai Gaoyang''s limbs, Lin Fei turns to look at the army. Then, he said coldly, "don''t you think you talk a lot? It''s like a fly. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll waste you, too. " Lin Fei''s voice is not big, but it is very clear into the ears of everyone in the hotel hall. At that moment, most of the people present opened their mouths, but they couldn''t say a word for a long time. Crazy. It''s crazy. Completely crazy. Or do you think you are dying too slowly?! Such provocation to the army, the head of Nanjiang''s four little army, has gone crazy beyond imagination¡° You''re a hick. You want to get rid of me? The tone is really bigger than beriberi. " The army was stunned at first, then laughed angrily. However, the same second. In the case that everyone didn''t expect, Lin Fei grabbed a beer bottle and came to the army at a high speed. Because Lin Fei has practiced the secret of heaven and earth, he is now a martial arts practitioner. So his speed is very fast, everyone did not see his figure, he has come to the side of the army. Touch!!! The beer bottle in Lin Fei''s hand hit the army on the head. Suddenly, the army''s head was opened, blood like money desperately flow down. After a while, the blood of the army''s hair dyed red, flowing in his neck, even his suit has been dyed red¡° How dare you, you, you hit me? " Army hands subconsciously touched the bloody hole on his head, blood stained his hands¡° It''s really a fly. " Lin Fei just finished, a kick in the army''s stomach, the army as a whole like a scarecrow inverted fly out. Flying in the air, the army felt the blood coming out of his head, and his stomach was more painful. There was a bang. Then. The whole army fell to the ground and glided seven or eight meters. He didn''t stop until his legs split and his third leg hit the iron post. From the beginning to the end, Lin Fei was not a generous person. He recalled what the army had done to him in school. So, he used up all his strength. The third leg had the closest contact with the Vajra concrete pillar. The army screamed in pain, and the scream was frightening. The sudden scene was so rapid that the whole hotel echoed the scream of the army, and then the people in the hotel hall gradually had a thought. Also at this time, countless eyes stare at Lin Fei''s body, their eyes seem to see a ghost in general. In the hotel hall, there was no sound except the scream of the army, and the air temperature seemed to have dropped by more than ten degrees¡° Really, I hate that people keep buzzing in my ears like flies. " Lin Fei coldly glanced at the army and said with a cool look. As soon as the voice fell, a burly man in a security uniform came quickly. First of all, he took a sad look at the army. Then, he fixed his eyes on Lin Fei, and there was a cold light in his bright eyes¡° Boy, please give me an explanation. " The strong man raised his head, and his whole body was full of strong breath, which made most people present shrink their heads¡° I, Lin Fei, have been acting all my life. Why should I explain to others? " Lin Fei said in a loud voice. He thought to himself that he was already a martial arts practitioner, and he was afraid of these ordinary people? That''s absolutely impossible. In the University, the army did not bully Lin Fei less, and even abused Lin Fei''s parents. Thinking of these, Lin Fei felt that he was too light.

 Chapter 185

    In his life, Lin Fei hated people abusing his parents and bullying his relatives. If anyone dares to touch a finger of his relative, he doesn''t mind letting that person disappear from the earth. Martial arts practitioners should have the domineering spirit of martial arts practitioners¡° I want to die. " When the big man said these two words, he also did it. He ran in the direction of Lin Fei at the speed of lightning. Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong. From this, we can see how fierce the strength under his feet is¡° Wu amung, you kill him for me. " Army hands tightly cover the crotch, twist the body, like a 70-80 year old granny general bow. It seems that the posture of his body is very funny. Wu amung, the army doesn''t know much about him. However, he knew that Wu amung retired from the special forces. It''s his father, the security captain who paid a lot of money. In the past, anyone who made trouble in Wangjiang Hotel was suppressed by Wu amung. The army believes that this time Lin Fei will also be defeated by Wu amung. I''m kidding. The retired special forces of the special forces can hang and beat ten or twenty ordinary people. Lin Fei and Wu amung fight, there is no suspense!!! Thinking of this, the army stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He wants to see Lin Fei''s miserable appearance. In his mind, when Lin Fei is defeated by Wu amung, he will castrate Lin Fei himself, so that Lin Fei will never be a man in his life. As Wu amung flew closer to Lin, the army''s blood began to boil and his face was filled with a cruel smile. Also at this time, Lin Fei moved, he hit up. Touch! There was a loud crash. With this sound, Lin Fei and Wu amung two fists collided, two people set in place, motionless¡° Hahaha... "The army laughed. In his knowledge, as long as a person gets a punch from Wu amung, he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. It seems that Bai Gaoyang was infected by the army''s emotion. He was very happy: "look at the army''s confidence, Lin Fei should be finished this time. That''s great. That''s great. " Similarly, all the people on the scene cast pity eyes on Lin Fei and thought that Lin Fei would be defeated. The next scene is unexpected. Lin Fei is still standing in the same place. He doesn''t mean to step back at all. Instead, he has a faint smile on his face. On the other hand, Wu amung''s strong body staggered back seven or eight steps before he could barely stand firm. After that, Wu amung didn''t attack Lin Fei any more. His big eyes were full of shock and panic. Five years ago, he was the sharp knife in the special forces and the king of soldiers. In their army, he can equal three special forces. What a powerful existence this has to be!!! Wu amung, who is as powerful as Wu amung, can''t make the young man in front of him. Isn''t the strength of the young man in front of him going against the sky? Over the years, he has never defeated anyone. None of them¡° Wu amung, give me to abolish him. " Standing on one side of the army to endure the pain, he was venomous and trembling roar. Until this time, the army still can''t believe that he was beaten by Lin Fei, a country bumpkin, and he was beaten so miserable and embarrassed. He felt that there was no one in Nanjiang city who dared to fight him. But what I didn''t expect was that he was beaten by the hillbilly.

 Chapter 186

    "So young, but so strong. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. "¡° Is he the legendary martial arts practitioner? "¡° Yes, he must be a legendary martial arts practitioner. "¡° Otherwise, he will never defeat me. "¡° Today, it''s a kick on the iron plate. " Wu amung guessed in his heart and could not help sighing. In his opinion, when they meet with martial arts practitioners, they not only have to admit defeat, but also have to apologize. When he was in the special forces, he heard the head of the special forces say that there were military practitioners in the world. At that time, he was dubious. It was not until he met Lin Fei that he believed that there were really martial arts practitioners in the world. Zeng Jin, the chief of the army, said that every cultivator is the key target of the state. If a young martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei is aware of this, does the state not want to break his head and bring Lin Fei into the army. Besides, there is a bigger Xiuwu family behind Lin Fei. Otherwise, it''s not clear why Lin Fei can become a martial arts practitioner at such an age. But you know, it''s hard to be a martial arts practitioner. Without the supply of natural resources and local treasures, Lin Fei could not be a martial arts practitioner at his age. Only the Xiuwu family has natural resources and local treasures. Lu family may be the top family in Nanjiang City, but compared with Xiuwu family, it is the fighter in the dregs. Wu amung had heard of the strength of the Xiuwu family from the chief of the army, and the country did not dare to fight against it. After pondering for a moment, Wu amung made up his mind that he had to call Lu Tianxiong, the father of the army. from a to z. Lin Fei didn''t stop him. And the army is very excited and excited. In his opinion, Wu amung''s call to his father must be to ask his father to bring more people to avenge himself. Just now, the facts have proved that Wu amung is not Lin Fei''s opponent, so Wu amung should ask for help. There are many people who share the same ideas with the army, such as Bai Gaoyang, Lin Nanzhi and Zhou ran. Seeing Wu amung calling Lu Tianxiong, Zheng Xiulan raises her heart to her throat. In Nanjiang City, Wu Tianxiong is a god like figure. No one dares to offend him. He has to face both black and white. If Wu Tianxiong brings people here, can Lin Fei have good fruit to eat? Just when Zheng Xiulan is worried about Lin Fei, her best friend Lin Nanzhi pulls Zheng Xiulan''s white arm. Later, Lin Nanzhi advised: "Xiulan, as a good sister, I want to remind you that when Lu Tianxiong brings people here. You''d better not expose your relationship with that hillbilly, otherwise, you may also be involved Bai Gaoyang sneered: "in Wangjiang Hotel, I beat Lu Dashao. I have to say that the country bumpkin has a lot of courage, but I''ll bet that there won''t be a person named Lin Fei in Nanjiang city from tomorrow on. " Then, Zhou ran and others began to talk, they all think Lin Fei''s end will be very miserable. Hearing what everyone said, Zheng Xiulan is dying of anxiety. Naturally, she also knows that things have become very difficult. The development of the situation is completely out of control¡° Xiulan, it''s not too late to be afraid now. You have to get rid of that hillbilly later. " Every move of Zheng Xiulan falls into Lin Lanzhi''s eyes, which makes Lin Nanzhi''s eyes full of satisfaction. At this time, Hu Tianhao, a big man in Nanjiang City, walked into the hotel and came to Lin Fei''s side¡° Mr. Lin, what happened Looking around at the embarrassing situation of Wangjiang Hotel, Hu Tianhao was a little confused, so he asked Lin Fei respectfully. That posture, that expression, that tone, simply regarded Lin Fei as the guest of honor. Seeing this, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 187

    In the hotel hall, everyone was confused. They all felt that there should be an illusion in front of their eyes. Hu Tianhao, the big man of Nanjiang City, is so respectful and polite to Lin Fei. It''s incredible!!! Lin Nanzhi wiped his eyelids and stared at Hu Tianhao and Lin Fei. Can''t help but, she thought of a problem, why Lin Fei a country bumpkin will let Hu Tianhao so respectful. Even if she wants to break her head, she can''t think of a reason¡° Nothing serious happened. I just hit two flies. " Lin Fei smiles and looks up at Hu Tianhao. Those present, as long as they are not fools, can recognize that the two flies Lin Fei refers to are Bai Gaoyang and the army. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Bai Gaoyang''s teeth itch with hatred, and the army wants to tear Lin Fei to pieces. In Nanjiang City, if you dare to compare his army to a fly, there will be no one except Lin Fei, a country bumpkin¡° You wait for me. " Army eyes such as blade like staring at Lin Fei, gnashing his teeth said. It''s just 30 seconds after the voice¡° TA TA ta... "A sudden sound of footsteps suddenly reverberated in the whole hotel hall. In a moment, people looked towards the door of the hotel. At the door of the hotel hall, a dozen adult men in black suits and sunglasses appeared. These ten adult men, one by one looks like the iron tower, and the shortest is 1.8 meters. Walking in front of this dozen adult men is a very dignified man about 50 years old. The man was wearing a suit made in Italy and a pair of alligator shoes¡° Dad, Dad, Dad... "Not far away, the army yelled. In the empty hall, his voice was very clear. Moreover, his voice is full of grievance and excitement. For a moment, everyone recognized Lu Tianxiong, the father of the army. Here comes Lu Tianxiong. Lu Tianxiong is a real big man in Nanjiang city. Nanjiang City boss Hu Tianhao, compared with it, at least two grades worse. For the gangsters in Nanjiang City, Hu Tianhao''s words have a lot of weight. But his words are not bullshit to Lu Tianxiong. as time goes on. Lu Tianxiong is getting closer and closer to Lin Fei, and the army''s blood is boiling. Wu amung quickly stepped forward to Lu Tianxiong and whispered a few words. In three minutes. Lu Tianxiong looked up at his son, the army. Then he nodded to show that he understood what Wu amung said. Finally, his eyes fell on Lin Fei. In an instant, the army''s face showed a flower like smile, it seems that his father must be revenge for him. Now that hillbilly Lin Fei is dead. At the same time, other people in the hall also looked at Lin Fei, all in silence. Lu Xianqiang came to Lin Fei''s side. Every step was not fast or slow, but every step seemed as if everyone was out of breath. In just a few seconds, Hu Tianhao''s face changed again and again. When Lu Tianxiong comes to Lin Fei. In the hotel hall, the air temperature seems to have dropped to dozens of degrees below zero¡° Mr. Lin, the dog has no eyes and offends Mr. Lin. I, Lu Tianxiong, take him to apologize to Mr. Lin Lu Tianxiong said very sincerely. With that, he bowed to Lin Fei deeply. How could that be? In the blink of an eye, it seems that there is no living person in the hotel hall, even the heart beat and breathing sound.

 Chapter 188

    "Dad, what are you doing?" It took a long time for the army to recover from the shock. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. His father, Lu Tianxiong, would make an apology to a country bumpkin. Moreover, the attitude is so respectful and humble. For a moment, the army couldn''t accept it. It really couldn''t. The scene before him completely overturned his whole outlook on life. In his understanding, the whole Nanjiang City, can make his father Lu Tianxiong apology, a palm must be able to count. Obviously, Lin Fei, the villain in front of him, is not the one who can make his father Lu Tianxiong apologize. But... "Shut up, you damned bastard. If you have offended Mr. Lin, go and ask for his forgiveness immediately, or I''ll have no son like you. " Lu Tianxiong took a cold look at his son, the army, with an unquestionable tone. From Wu amung''s mouth, we know that Lin Fei is probably the legendary martial arts practitioner. Lu Tianxiong is extremely afraid, and his back is even colder. Before, he had heard that martial arts practitioners are powerful. Martial arts practitioners, however, are the targets that the state hopes to attract. According to legend, the practitioners are invincible. This shows how powerful the energy of a martial arts practitioner is. How can Lu Tianxiong fight against those who dare to practice martial arts? Even if he had a hundred courage, he did not dare to fight against the martial arts practitioners. If Lin Fei is really a martial arts practitioner in the legend, Lin Fei will lose the whole Lu family with just one word. His son army, dare to offend Lin Fei, "death" I''m afraid I don''t know how to write it¡° Army, why are you still standing there? " Seeing that his son army was like a wood, he was still in the same place. Lu Tianxiong''s anger was even greater, and his eyes seemed to eat people. for the first time. It''s really the first time. In the past, my father doted on him and planned to take care of the Lu family''s property by himself. But this time, for the sake of a hillbilly, my father was angry with himself again and again. The army was completely blinded. In the lobby of the hotel, the air seemed to solidify. Countless people were stunned. Lu Tianxiong, Nanjiang city is a real big man with over ten million assets. He is such a terrible person, but he is so afraid of Lin Fei that it is not too much to describe him as a mouse seeing a cat. What''s wrong with the world? What a mess! Completely out of order!! It''s completely out of order¡° With a sound of "Gudong", Bai Gaoyang, standing on one side, swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt his limbs were very cold, and his unspeakable fear was shrouded in his heart. Lu Tianxiong apologized, but he did. What should I do? At this moment, Bai Gaoyang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. At the same table, Lin Nanzhi, who was still mocking Zheng Xiulan, turned pale and said to himself, "how can the ending be like this? What the hell is going on? How terrible is that country bumpkin''s background? " Then she fell into deep regret. Thinking of just now, she kept attacking and mocking Lin Fei. She was so scared that she wanted to dig a crack in the ground. How terrible the background is for a man who can''t even provoke Lu Tianxiong, the father of the army! Maybe, as long as Lin Fei moves her finger a little, she will be crushed to death. At this moment, when she looked at Zheng Xiulan again, she suddenly realized that she was more and more wrong. It''s not that Zheng Xiulan''s eyesight is poor, but that Zheng Xiulan''s eyesight is unique. She can see that Lin fan, who is very ordinary in dress, has a terrible background.

 Chapter 189

    Suddenly, Lin Nanzhi regretted his death. If she had known it would be the current situation, she would not have gone to please Bai Gaoyang and the army if she had killed her. In front of Lin Fei, what is Nanjiang Sishao? That''s not bullshit. In Nanjiang City, Lu Tianxiong, the real big man, must be respectful when he meets Lin Fei. What kind of existence is Lin Fei? I can''t think about it. I really can''t think about it. Previously, she should go to tempt Lin Fei, said not sure Lin Fei a happy, take a fancy to himself. Isn''t he going to be prosperous and live a happy life? Unfortunately, there is no if¡° Xiulan, you have a good eye! As my best friend, I raise my hands for you to be with Lin Fei. " Lin Nanzhi''s face changing speed is faster than turning a book. One arm is on Zheng Xiulan''s arm, which makes her very similar to Zheng Xiulan. Through today''s event, Zheng Xiulan has a new understanding of her good friend Lin Lanzhi. She decided that from now on, she and Lin Nanzhi would never be good friends again. Immediately, she broke away from Lin Nanzhi''s arm and gouged out Lin Nanzhi, but she didn''t say anything. Lin Fei, as the party concerned, is a little at a loss. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was relieved. He thought that Lu Tianxiong and others must have known that he was a martial arts practitioner. Otherwise, all this can''t be explained¡° Your son, the army, seems reluctant to apologize to me. " Lin Fei looked at Lu Tianxiong, raised his eyebrows, and spoke in a flat tone. However, it was this flat and light tone that made Lu Tianxiong''s heart beat fiercely, twice as fast as usual¡° Rebellious son, don''t you make an apology to Mr. Lin as soon as possible! " Lu Tianxiong slapped the army''s handsome face and said that he hated the iron. Suddenly, the army''s handsome face appeared five bright red five fingerprints, mouth exuded a lot of blood. In a flash, the eyes of the crowd around the hotel hall were about to fly out. Nanjiang City, almost everyone knows, everyone knows, Lu Tianxiong loves his son the most. In peacetime, let alone fight, Lu Tianxiong is reluctant to scold his son, the army, even if he scolds him. Just now, Lu Tianxiong slapped his son army without reservation. This is a big surprise to everyone. However, in Lu Tianxiong''s opinion, as long as he can get Lin Fei''s understanding and slap his son, what is it? The army, slapped, took three deep breaths. At this moment, he still does not know why his father Lu Tianxiong would treat him like this. Lin Fei, he knows all about this damned little man. Lin Fei''s parents are farmers, and recently he lost his job and went back to the countryside to farm. He has no terrible background at all. Think of these, the army clenched his fist tightly, staring at Lin Fei¡° Dad, what''s so terrible about him? He''s just a damned hillbilly. In college, he and I are college classmates. He has no money and no background. " Pointing at Lin Fei''s nose, army Geng held his neck high and scolded loudly. To tell you the truth, he wants to immediately pull Lin Fei''s skin and tendons and throw them into the river to feed Wang ba. His father Lu Tianxiong, in order to please Lin Fei, a damned hick, scolded himself and beat himself in front of so many people. Where do you put your face? Hearing what his son army said, Lu Tianxiong turned to Wu amung and asked with his eyes, "are you sure this man in front of you is a martial arts practitioner?" Wu amung did not speak, but nodded heavily, his eyes were unusually firm¡° Your son is amazing! From the beginning to now, I''ve been scolding me. What are you going to do with it? " Lin Fei squints at Lu Tianxiong, waiting for the result of landing. If Lu Tianxiong''s treatment results make him dissatisfied. ha-ha! He''ll do it himself.

 Chapter 190

    Once again get Wu Amen positive reply, Lu Tianxiong look at Lin Fei''s eyes become more and more respect. No respect, no way!!! Lu Tianxiong can''t resist the strength of a martial arts practitioner¡° You can rest assured that I will make my son apologize respectfully in front of you. " Facing Lin Fei, Lu Tianxiong bows slightly and says solemnly. Instead, he turned his eyes to his son army, and yelled: "you damned son, kneel down in front of Mr. Lin and kowtow to Mr. Lin This time, his tone was full of fury, and the expression on his face was very severe, without any element of joking¡° Dad, I can''t do it. " As the head of the four shaos in Nanjiang, the army has his own pride. He really doesn''t want to kowtow to Lin Fei and admit his mistake¡° If you can''t, from now on, you will no longer be my son of Lu Tianxiong. In the future, whether you live or die has nothing to do with Lu Tianxiong. " Lu Tianxiong''s voice became colder and his eyes were full of perseverance. The son is gone, he can be reborn. If the Lu family is finished, he will be completely finished. Up to now, Lu family has developed into one of the four most powerful families in Nanjiang city. He has worked hard and won''t allow the Lu family to end. Even if there is only the slightest possibility, he will avoid it. At this moment, the army really realized the seriousness of the problem. And then he was completely scared. If he left the Lu family, he would be nothing. The reputation of Nanjiang''s head of four young people will disappear with it. No one will respect him, no one will respect him, and no one will look up to him. The Army knows the cruelty of society. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, shrimp eat mud... Without strong enough background, he can only be eaten by others. Think of these, the army clenched his teeth, teeth are almost broken. Summoning up courage, he came to Lin Fei¡° "Touch" sound, he knelt in front of Lin Fei, while kowtow to Lin Fei, while humbly said: "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong, please forgive me." Bumping... Bumping on the concrete floor, the sound rang throughout the hotel hall. The army, the head of Nanjiang four, knelt down in front of Lin Fei. And. Still keep kowtowing, looking forward to Lin Fei can forgive him. Before that, all the people present did not expect such a scene. When they heard the kowtow of the army and saw the kowtow of the army, almost all of them took a breath and were so shocked that they couldn''t say a word. When everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin Fei again, their eyes became very afraid and respected. Nanjiang''s army kowtow to him! Lu Tianxiong with a deep background bows to him and admits his mistake!! What can''t happen in a dream happens in real life. It''s incredible. On one side, Bai Gaoyang, one of the four little people in Nanjiang, trembled involuntarily, and his heart twitched fiercely. Army, Lu Tianxiong, make an apology to Lin Fei?! How is that possible? How could that be? Does Lin Fei have a deep background that few people know? Yes, it must be. Otherwise, how can Lu Tianxiong and his son, who are always strong, apologize to Lin Fei? This idea just sprouted, Bai Gaoyang dare not have the slightest hesitation. He immediately ran to Lin Fei''s body, knelt down in front of Lin Fei like a dead dog, and kept smoking his big mouth¡° My Bai Gaoyang is a fart. Please don''t have the same opinion with me Bai Gaoyang pleads to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 191

    "Your son army, I hope he will no longer be a candidate for the future leader of your Lu family." Lin Fei looked at Lu Tianxiong and said quietly¡° I will do as Mr. Lin says Without thinking for a moment, Lu Tianxiong immediately nodded heavily. Just because of Lin Fei''s words, the fate of the army has changed. Originally, the army was the only candidate for the Lu family. In Lu Tianxiong''s mind, the army has been designated as the future owner of the Lu family. However, he offended Lin Fei, the bright future is gone¡° Dad, no! You can''t do that. " Army into deep despair, and then, he climbed up to his father Lu Tianxiong body, a snot, a tear, not to mention how miserable. Regret. I really regret it. If God gives him another choice, he will never offend Lin Fei. So far, though, he still doesn''t know why his father is so afraid of Lin Fei. But he knew that his father would never go back on his words¡° The decision I make will not change. " Lu Tianxiong coldly glanced at his son army. There was no sympathy in his eyes, but a lot of perseverance. Pointing to Bai Gaoyang and others, Lin Fei said coldly: "I''m very unhappy with these people. You look at them and deal with them. I don''t want to do it myself, because I don''t want to dirty my hands."¡° No problem. " Lu Tianxiong looks around, remembers Bai Gaoyang and others, and intends to give them severe punishment¡° Come on, let''s go to dinner. " After getting Lu Tianxiong''s affirmative reply, Lin Fei goes to Hu Tianhao without stopping and says slowly¡° Yes, yes, yes... "Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Hu Tianhao reacted from the endless shock. To be honest, he was shocked by what happened just now. Lu Tianxiong!!! In Nanjiang City, Lu Tianxiong, the head of the Lu family, one of the four families, treated Lin Fei so respectfully, humbly and flatteringly. It''s amazing. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Fei has something extraordinary, which is worthy of Lu Tianxiong''s treatment. At the thought of these, Hu Tianhao had a bold idea in his heart. He decided to do his best to get his sister Hu Bingqing and Lin Fei together. If his sister and Lin Fei really want to be together, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone. First, it will be very, very difficult for Ma Yuan in Jiangzhong city to destroy him. If not, Ma Yuan will be destroyed by Lin Fei. Second: according to the present situation, Lin Fei is a potential stock. In the future, he will soar to the sky. His sister will be happy with him. The more he thought about it, the more intense his smile was¡° Boss Hu, what do you think? So happy. " Lin Fei noticed the expression on Hu Tianhao''s face, so he asked. Hu Tianhao did not answer the question: "Lin Fei, what do you think of my sister?"¡° How about what? " Lin Fei is a little at a loss. He doesn''t know why Hu Tianhao suddenly mentions his sister Hu Bingqing¡° Do you like my sister''s beauty? " Hu Tianhao went straight up and down without hiding¡° Boss Hu, you are not going to introduce your sister to me Lin Fei thought of the violent girl Hu Bingqing, and his back was cold. If you want to say that the violent girl Hu Bingqing is not beautiful, it must be a fake. However, if we are together with Hu Bingqing in the future, we will have a hard time in the future. Hu Bingqing, a violent girl, is always ready to fight. She loses her temper. Lin Fei feels that she can''t handle it¡° That''s what I mean Hu Tianhao laughs, "the man is not married, the woman is not married. In my opinion, you and my sister are made for each othe

 Chapter 192

    After a while, Lu Tianxiong ran to Lin Fei and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll take this lunch today."¡° Lin Fei, we''ve agreed in advance that we''ll treat you to lunch. " Hu Tianhao is not willing to be outdone and has a serious face. Lu Tianxiong wants to curry favor with Lin Fei for such a rare opportunity. Why not Hu Tianhao? In the hotel hall, some people noticed this scene and almost envied Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a small farmer, was invited to dinner by two big men in Nanjiang city. This is beyond everyone''s expectation. Someone with a heart carves Lin Fei''s appearance in his mind. They decided that in the days to come, they met Lin Fei and tried to make a detour. I''m kidding. Even Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao dare not offend big people. How dare they offend them¡° I have promised boss Hu to treat him, and let him treat me today. " Lin Fei looked at Lu Tianxiong and said, "it''s going to be a long time. If you really want to invite me to dinner, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future."¡° It''s a deal. " Now that Lin Fei has said this, Lu Tianxiong doesn''t think he has to fight any more. He thinks he will do what Lin Fei says and invite Lin Fei to dinner next time. Of course, if Lin Fei comes back to Wangjiang Hotel for dinner, Lu Tianxiong will treat him with the highest courtesy. It''s a great honor for him to please a martial arts practitioner. Under the arrangement of Lu Tianxiong, Lin Fei and Hu Tianhao come to the emperor''s private room of Wangjiang Hotel. Wangjiang Hotel, Emperor private room is the highest specification of a private room. Secondly, the Queen''s private room. Thirdly, the prime minister''s pavilion, the general''s pavilion, the number one scholar''s room, the list eye room... In the emperor''s private room, Hu Tianhao ordered almost all the special dishes of Wangjiang Hotel. Lin Fei and Hu Tianhao have a good meal. During the meal, Hu Tianhao constantly recommends his sister Hu Bingqing to Lin Fei. People who can''t figure out the situation still think that Hu Bingqing is an ugly woman nobody wants. Who knows, in fact, Hu Bingqing is a beautiful woman, the pursuit of numerous. After dinner, Lin Fei leaves the emperor''s private room like a runaway. He can''t stand Hu Tianhao recommending his sister Hu Bingqing to him. After that, Hu Tianhao came out. At the gate of the hotel, Hu Tianhao and Lin Fei meet Yang Kun head-on¡° Boss, this is the key to the new Toyota. " Yang Kun takes out the car key from his pocket and puts it in front of Hu Tianhao¡° Just give it to Lin Fei. " In order to win over Lin Fei, Hu Tianhao took great pains. During the meal, he specially sent a short message to Yang Kun, asking him to buy a brand new car and drive to the gate of Wangjiang Hotel. Then there was the scene. It''s not Lin Fei''s style to take advantage. Taking the car key in Yang Kun''s hand, Lin Fei said to Hu Tianhao with a smile: "boss Hu, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Hu Tianhao attached to Lin Fei''s ear and whispered, "this is the gift for you to marry my sister. When you really want to marry my sister, the big gift behind it will be ten times more expensive than it is now."¡° I''ll talk about it later. " Lin Fei like a cat was trampled on the tail in general, quickly into the Toyota car, disappeared in front of Hu Tianhao. Driving a brand new Toyota, Lin Fei returned to the village. A lot of little fart kids, like watching strange, gathered around the Toyota. After a while, Lin Fei parked his Toyota at his door. In group 5 of Sanhe Village, almost all the villagers came to the gate of Lin Fei''s house.

 Chapter 193

    Hearing the sound of the car, Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang and his mother Hu Xiuhua come out of the room. When seeing Lin Fei walking down from the brand-new car, Hu Xiuhua quickly met him, and then quickly asked, "Feizi, whose car is this?"¡° Your son is mine Lin Fei raised his head, very confident. Today is not the same as before. Now Lin Fei is no longer the one who just returned to the village. Just back to the village, Lin Fei felt inferior and couldn''t lift his head when he saw people. Because. At that time, he had no money and power, and many people looked down on him. Now it''s different. He contracts fields, grows high-grade vegetables, contracts ponds and feeds high-grade fish fry. Hu Tianhao and Lu Tianxiong flattered him, so he became very confident¡° Is it really yours? " Mother Lin was so surprised that she couldn''t believe it¡° Mom, when did I cheat you? " Lin Fei embraces Lin Mu''s shoulder and answers with a smile. At the door of Lin Fei''s house, we heard the dialogue between Lin Fei and his mother. So, everyone''s eyes to Lin Fei became wonderful¡° Xiuhua, I saw that your son Linfei would have a great future. You see, sure enough, your son is promising. "¡° Ziyang and Xiuhua, you two have a good son. In the future, you two will surely enjoy the happiness of your son Linfei. "¡° Feizi, you have no choice. Do you want to find your daughter-in-law now! I can introduce my niece to you For a moment, most people in the village praised the Lin Fei family. Country, that''s it. As long as you are developed, many people will praise you. However, mixed in the crowd of Zheng Cuihua, the heart is not taste. She looked at the three members of Lin Fei''s family coldly and muttered, "what''s so amazing is that I bought a broken Toyota. Compared with my son Lin Ming''s car, it''s much worse." Although words say so, but in her heart, is matchless envy Lin Fei. She never thought that Lin Fei could make earth shaking changes in just ten days after returning to the village. Lin Fei first planted vegetables in the village. Then, he contracted the pond in the village and began to raise fish. The most exasperating thing is that Lin Fei compares her with Zheng Cuihua in everything she does. This makes Zheng Cuihua very upset. Time flies to the next morning. Bumping... Qin Yong, standing in front of Lin Fei''s house, kept knocking on the door of Lin Fei''s house and yelling in a panic: "Feizi, come out quickly. I have something urgent to find you."¡° What''s the matter Lin Fei came to the door, opened the door and asked Qin Yong¡° It''s not convenient to say here. Let''s go in and say Qin Yong walks into Lin Fei''s house. Soon, they came to Lin Fei''s bedroom¡° Chuntao is going to marry Zhang Gouzi. I''m so anxious. " Qin Yong was in a hurry. Recently, Lin Fei is so busy that he feels dizzy. It''s only when Qin Yong talks about it that he suddenly realizes it¡° Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll think of a way for you. The father of Chuntao, who has suffered a thousand knives, is a man who only knows money but not people. I''ll lend you 200000 yuan first, and you''ll go to Wen Xiaoyan''s house tomorrow to propose marriage. " With that, Lin Fei picked up the phone and dialed Huang Wan''er''s number¡° Wan''er, I want to ask you to borrow 150000 yuan. Is that ok? " After the call, Lin Fei got to the point¡° No problem. " Huang Wan''er didn''t sell it, so she agreed to lend Lin Fei 150000 yuan. In Huang Wan''er''s opinion, Lin Fei is a cash cow. Lend Linfei 150000, Linfei owes her a favor. In the future, the cooperation between her and Lin Fei will be more stable. If there are other hotels that want to buy food at a high price from Lin Fei, Lin Fei will definitely tell himself at the first time. It allows her to respond.

 Chapter 194

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei looked at Qin Yong and comforted him: "don''t worry, the money has been borrowed for you. Tomorrow you will take 200000 yuan to Wen Xiaoyan''s home to propose marriage."¡° That''s great. Feizi, you are my Savior. " Qin Yong was so excited that he shivered all over and wanted to kiss Lin Fei. With 200000 yuan, he believes that as long as he goes to Wen Xiaoyan''s house to propose marriage tomorrow, Wen Xiaoyan will definitely change his mind and decide to marry his daughter Chuntao to himself¡° Don''t patronize the excitement. I ask you a very important thing. Does Chuntao like you? " Lin Fei thinks Qin Yong not only has to deal with Chuntao''s father Wen Xiaoyan, but also with Chuntao himself. Otherwise, even if he and Chuntao are together, they may not be happy¡° Well, I don''t know. " Qin Yong scratched the back of his head and said, "I just love her secretly. I like to look at her from afar. I have never told her."¡° You five big three thick man, how counsels the goods to become like this Lin Fei glared at Qin Yong. So far, he hooked his fingers to Qin Yong, and Qin Yong leaned over. Then, Lin Fei whispered a few words in Qin Yong''s ear, and drew a strange smile at the corner of his mouth¡° Can you do it? " For Lin Fei''s idea, Qin Yong''s heart is beating drum¡° Listen to me. It''ll work. The advice I give you is a bit old-fashioned, but it works Lin Fei patted his chest and said solemnly¡° I''ll listen to you. Anyway, you have love experience, but I don''t have it. " Qin Yong smiles and takes Lin Fei''s advice. Lin Fei first inquired about Chuntao and was going to break corn in the corn field this morning. Then he turned out a black suit from the closet. Time flies, and soon it''s nine o''clock in the morning. Chuntao comes to her cornfield as scheduled to break corn. Chuntao''s corn field is far away from the village. Around, in addition to spring peach, no one else. At the same time, Lin Fei put on a black suit, covered his face with black cloth and rushed to Chuntao''s corn field. Hiding in the hiding place, Qin Yong observes Lin Fei and Chuntao''s every move¡° Little lady, it should be very lonely for me to see you breaking corn alone in the field. Come on, let me accompany you Looking at Chuntao, Lin Fei has a smile in his eyes. Moreover, he deliberately disguised his voice as a duck''s voice. He didn''t want Chuntao to recognize him. In the village, Chuntao is also a beauty, but she is still two points behind Zhao Qingyan. At the moment, Chuntao is wearing a thin white short sleeve, and her plump chest makes her white shirt bulging. Lower body, she wore a washed white jeans, plump thighs wrapped inside¡° No wonder Qin Yong is always thinking about spring peach. " Lin Fei muttered in his heart, "this spring peach is a ripe honey peach." A thump. Seeing the man in black in front of him, Chuntao''s basket of corn fell to the ground. Immediately, she extremely frightened stares at Lin Fei, trembles to say: "you don''t come over." As she spoke, she kept retreating¡° Hehe, little lady, if you tell me not to come here, I will not come here? " Lin Fei opened his hands, licked his lips and leaned toward Chuntao. In Lin Fei''s view, acting should be realistic. As a result, the corners of his mouth specially shed saliva¡° If you come here again, I''ll call someone The bottom of Chuntao''s heart is scared¡° You shout, this wild mountain, even if you shout throat, no one will come Lin Fei quickened his pace and was only three meters away from Chuntao. Looking around, Chuntao finds that there is no one else around. As the man in Black said, I''m afraid it''s useless for her to break her throat. Is the body of my yellow flower girl going to be given by the man in black in front of me

 Chapter 195

    "Little lady, if you can''t resist, you should be ready to enjoy it." Lin Fei''s eyes are filled with a smile. Endless fear shrouds in Chuntao''s heart. She stares at Lin Fei, protects her chest with her hands, and keeps retreating. Suddenly, she tripped over a big stone and fell to the ground¡° Ah ha ha... Little lady, I''m here. " Lin Fei swallows a mouthful of saliva and pours on Chuntao. At this time, Qin Yong jumped out of the hiding place¡° Shameless people, in broad daylight, dare to stretch out their claws to the girls in our village. Let''s see how I teach you a lesson. " Qin Yongheng, between Lin Fei and Chuntao, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and yelled with righteous words. Chuntao behind Qin Yong, seeing Qin Yong at the moment, is like seeing a prince charming with a long sword and riding on a white horse. The more she looked at Qin Yong, the more pleasing she felt. All of a sudden, her eyes are full of peach blossom, and her liver is pounding wildly. In the world, which girl is not eager to save the classic bridge section, spring peach is no exception¡° I advise you to mind your own business, or I want you to look good. " Lin Fei to Qin Yong, ruthless voice way. All this is actually the plot that Lin Fei and Qin Yong have discussed. Lin Fei plays Yin thief and comes to Tiao to play Chuntao. In the despair of Chuntao, Qin Yong jumps out again to act as a hero to save the beauty and drive away Lin Fei. Qin Yong laughed, poked his nose and said, "it''s really beyond our ability to be a thief. You go out to inquire about eight villages in ten li. Who doesn''t know that I''m Qin Yongli, and you want me to look good? It''s just a dream. "¡° Since you insist on destroying my good deeds, I''m not polite. " Lin Fei drew a dagger from his waist. In the morning light, the sharp dagger flashed a cold light. This scared Chuntao to hold her breath. At the same time, she began to worry about Qin Yong. To tell you the truth, Qin Yong was very moved to come forward. However, if Qin Yong died because of her, she would not feel better all her life. The next second, Lin Fei stabbed Qin Yong with the dagger in his hand. However, the speed of dagger stabbing Qin Yong, Lin Fei mastered very well, not fast and not slow. It can not only let Chuntao not doubt, but also let Qin Yong easily avoid the dagger and grasp his wrist. Sure enough, Qin Yong dodged the shining dagger and grabbed his wrist. Qin Yong broke Lin Fei''s wrist. Lin Fei''s dagger fell into the corn field with a bang. This is also the plot that Lin Fei and Qin Yong have discussed in advance. If Lin Fei really starts, none of the ten Qin Yong are his opponents. Qin Yong can''t imagine the strength of martial arts practitioners. Soon, Lin Fei bumps Qin Yong away with his body, and the two pull apart. Spring peach saw the dagger in Lin Fei''s hand fell on the ground, a heart hanging in his throat, which was put down¡° Good, good. You have seed. I remember you. I will make you pay a heavy price in the future. " With that, Lin Fei started running. According to Lin Fei''s plot, he runs away for a while, and Qin Yong gets Chuntao''s heart. The curtain call is perfect. However¡° Brother Yongzi, you should catch that Yin thief and send him to the Public Security Bureau. You can''t let him harm other women any more. " Seeing Lin Fei run away, Chuntao shouts to Qin Yong. Qin Yong rushed to Lin Fei like a cheetah. Taking advantage of the situation, they fall to the ground, and Lin Fei is crushed by Qin Yong¡° Chuntao, I caught the thief Qin Yong turned his head to look at Chuntao. A bright smile appeared on his face. He was not so proud in his heart¡° Brother Yongzi, you are my hero. " The spring peach that got up from the ground jumped and jumped, and gave Qin Yong a thumbs up.

 Chapter 196

    "Brother Yongzi, you control him. I''ll call the Public Security Bureau right now." While talking, Chuntao takes out an old-fashioned mobile phone from her belly pocket¡° All right, you fight. I''ll make sure he''s under control. " To win a smile from Chuntao, Qin Yong''s heart is like eating honey. He has already forgotten the agreement between him and Lin Fei. What Chuntao said, he did it one by one¡° Yongzi, you are stupid! Let me go. The play is almost finished Lin Fei worried, mouth attached to Qin Yong''s ear anxiously said. At the moment, Qin Yong was dazzled by the joy. He couldn''t listen to what Lin Fei said. He just wanted to please Chuntao¡° It''s yours! " Seeing that Qin Yong didn''t let go of his own meaning, Lin Fei made a rude remark. At the same time, Chuntao has called the Public Security Bureau and is giving details to the police. According to this situation, Lin Fei will be identified as a flower picking thief, and will be sent to prison¡° Go away Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. How can Qin Yong control him? Lin Fei is angry. With a little effort, Qin Yong is overturned by him. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Fei quickly stood up and ran away¡° Brother Yongzi, don''t let him run away. " Seeing this, Chuntao shouts in a hurry¡° If you want to run, there is no door. " Qin Yong a crocodile pounce on food, hands tightly embrace Lin Fei''s thigh. Lin Fei wants to cry without tears. He scolds Qin Yong for being too deep in the play. With his good intentions, he designed a heroic scene to help Qin Yong chase Chuntao. Qin Yong is very kind. In order to please Chuntao, he doesn''t give up on himself. He really wants to send himself to prison¡° Let go of it But for Qin Yong''s sake, Lin Fei would have kicked Qin Yong into outer space. Qin Yong didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. Instead, he looked at Chuntao and said with a smile, "Chuntao, don''t worry, brother Yongzi. I won''t let him run away so easily." Lin Fei understands that Qin Yong can do anything for Chuntao. In this way, Lin Fei thinks that he can''t get rid of Qin Yong, a heterosexual and inhuman bastard, without using his real kung fu. As a martial arts practitioner, Lin Fei squatted down and put his hands on Qin Yong''s arms. With a little effort, Qin Yong released his arms. Then Lin Fei ran forward with the fastest speed. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, Qin Yong first takes a look at the spring peach, and then chases Lin Fei in the direction of running. Where Chuntao can''t see, Lin Fei stops and sees Qin Yong come after him again. Immediately, he yelled, "the play is over. Why are you chasing me? Are you really going to send me to prison? " As he spoke, Lin Fei pulled the black mask off his face¡° I''m sorry. I''m too involved in the play. I really think you are a thief. " Qin Yong patted his head and came out of the play¡° Wo Cao, go back quickly. " Lin Fei is about to vomit blood by Qin courage. He waved to Qin Yong and motioned him to return to Chuntao as soon as possible. Originally, Lin Fei intended to do everything for his brother Qin Yong, but unexpectedly, Qin Yong intended to stab him in the back¡° Good Qin Yong awkwardly grabbed the back of his head, turned and walked back. After just three steps, Qin Yong suddenly stops and looks at Lin Fei. He anxiously asks, "how can I tell Chuntao when I go back?"¡° Do you know how pigs die? " Lin Fei really wants to smoke Qin Yong¡° How did you die? " Qin Yong asked subconsciously¡° Stupid. " Lin Fei was about to die speechless. He said in a depressed voice: "you say the thief is running too fast. If you don''t catch up with him, it''s OK. Do you really want to catch me and send me to prison? "

 Chapter 197

    Qin Yong nodded dully, and then walked towards Chuntao''s corn field¡° It''s not simple. It''s really not simple. I helped Qin Yong to get her younger sister and almost put myself in. " Lin Fei was filled with emotion. On the way home, Lin Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as he saw that it was his former high school classmate Wu Jun, Lin Fei got through the phone and said with great enthusiasm, "junzi, what can I do for you?" Wu Jun is Lin Fei''s former high school classmate. When they were in high school, they had a very good relationship, almost inseparable¡° Last time I told you about that, the senior high school reunion was held today at Wangjiang Hotel On the other end of the phone, Wu Jun''s familiar voice came. This voice brought Lin Fei back to the good time of high school. At that time, he deeply fell in love with a girl named Han XiuXiu. Han XiuXiu is the first girl he fell in love with. In his eyes, Han XiuXiu is so pure, just like a white lotus flower, which can only be viewed from a distance, but can''t be played. On the other end of the line, Wu Jun didn''t hear Lin Fei''s reply for a long time, and then added: "Han XiuXiu will also participate. Of course, you don''t have to worry about the cost. It''s all borne by President Chen Dafu. "¡° I''ll take part. Is it at noon or in the evening? " Lin Fei hesitated and decided to go to the high school reunion. I haven''t seen those old high school classmates for so many years. He wants to see them. Of course, the most important thing is that he wants to see Han XiuXiu''s life. Although Chen Dafu has a bad relationship with him, he just doesn''t care about Chen Dafu¡° Today at 12 noon, Wangjiang Hotel queen private room, you must arrive on time Wu Jun said excitedly. Hang up the phone, Lin Fei back home, in the cabinet for a long time, did not find a decent clothes. Before, he was poor and couldn''t afford good clothes. Now that he has a little money, he has no time to buy new clothes. A look at the time, it''s already 10:30, Lin Fei had to choose a slightly good-looking clothes from the old clothes to put on. If the gathering time of high school students is in the evening, Lin Fei will go to Nanjiang shopping mall to buy a good-looking new clothes. However, the high school reunion time is set at noon, so he has no time to go to the mall to buy new clothes. Dressed up carefully, Lin Fei drove a Toyota to Wangjiang Hotel. It took about 20 minutes for Lin Fei to come to Wangjiang Hotel. Just at the door, Lu Tianxiong, President of Wangjiang Hotel, trotted all the way¡° Mr. Lin, you can come to my hotel again. It really makes my hotel shine. Please come in quickly. " Lu Tianxiong made a flattering gesture. As they enter the hotel, Zhou Youpeng, the lobby manager of the hotel, greets them with fear. A few days ago, Zhou Youpeng witnessed with his own eyes the scene of Lu Tianxiong, President of the hotel, being respectful to Lin Fei. At the moment, he saw Lu Tianxiong leading Lin Fei to the hotel again. How dare he have the slightest carelessness¡° Hello, Mr. Lin, president. " Zhou Youpeng bowed slightly to them, his voice full of awe. No awe, no way!!! Lu Tianxiong, one of the four families in Nanjiang City, is the owner of the Lu family. His identity and background can only be described as terror. Who is Lin Fei? He doesn''t know. However, he knew that Lu Tianxiong could not stir up people, which showed that Lin Fei''s background was more terrible¡° Xiao Zhou, is the emperor''s private room in the hotel reserved Lu Tianxiong coldly glances at Zhou Youpeng and asks in emotionless words. In the face of Zhou Youpeng, Lu Tianxiong shows the attitude of the superior, which has a little respect for Lin Fei just now.

 Chapter 198

    "Let me have a look." Zhou Youpeng looked down at a tablet computer and frowned tightly. "The emperor''s private room has been reserved by Zhong Yuan, the leader of the city."¡° You call Zhong Yuan immediately and say that a very important person has come to our hotel, and the private room he reserved has been temporarily requisitioned. " Lu Tianxiong said sternly, with an unquestionable taste in his voice¡° What? " Zhou Youpeng almost lost his chin and dared not look at Lu Tianxiong. Taking a deep breath, he said nervously: "Mr. Zhong has made a reservation for the emperor''s private room five days in advance. I heard that Mr. Zhong said that he would celebrate his girlfriend''s birthday at noon today. Now I tell him that the private room he ordered has been temporarily requisitioned. I''m afraid it''s not very good!"¡° What''s not so good? Just say it''s what I said, and don''t worry about anything else. " Lu Tianxiong does not hesitate to offend Zhong Yuan, the elder brother of the city leader, but also tries his best to please Lin Fei. In his opinion, Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. The strength of the martial arts practitioner is not comparable to that of the city''s great leader. Martial arts practitioners, but the state is trying to attract the existence of. Compared with Lin Fei, the childe brother of the city leader is not even a hair¡° OK, I''ll call Mr. Zhong right away After a full three breaths, Zhou Youpeng suppressed his inner shock and gradually had a clear mind¡° No, I came to your hotel today to attend my senior high school reunion. The private room has been reserved. " Lin Fei can''t laugh or cry at the fact that Lu Tianxiong attaches so much importance to himself. Zhou Youpeng was stunned and thought to himself, "it''s so good to avoid offending Mr. Zhong."¡° For people like Mr. Lin, I think only the emperor''s private room is in line with Mr. Lin''s temperament. " After a pause, Lu Tianxiong patted his chest and said bravely: "Mr. Lin, please take your classmates to change the private room to the emperor''s private room! You can rest assured that all expenses are free of charge. "¡° Forget it, since someone else has already reserved a private room for the emperor, it''s really inappropriate to change it temporarily. Besides, I just want to attend the high school reunion in a low profile Lin Fei insisted that Lu Tianxiong didn''t let the emperor''s private room out. It''s not that Lin Fei is afraid of Zhong Yuan, but that he understands the principle of first come first served¡° Now that Mr. Lin has said so, I will do as Mr. Lin says. " Lu Tianxiong is very observant. He can see that Lin Fei is not being modest and shirking, but really just wants to participate in the classmate party in a low-key way. Therefore, he did not sell the imperial private room to Lin Fei any more¡° You are busy. I went to the classmate party Lin Fei left a word and went to the Queen''s private room. After a while, Lin Fei went to the door of the Queen''s private room and pushed the door open. What came into his eyes were the faces of his former high school classmates. A lot of people are already getting fat. However, Lin Fei could still recognize the outline of their faces. There are three women and four men in the Queen''s private room. The men are Chen Dafu, Wu Jun, Hu bin and Zhang Xiong. Women are Han XiuXiu, Zhang Yuting and Wu Jing. Lin Fei''s eyes swept from their faces one by one, and finally his eyes fell on Han XiuXiu. After so many years, Han XiuXiu is still so pure and lovely. She has a pretty face, big watery eyes with worries, long eyelashes like fans, and smooth nose. At the moment, she was wearing a pink dress, sitting in the crowd, just like a fairy falling down¡° Lin Fei, you are here at last. " In the Queen''s private room, Wu Jun stood up and looked at Lin Fei with a smile. While talking, he had come to Lin Fei''s body, took Lin Fei''s arm, and then continued to say: "go, go, hurry in, the food is almost there, it''s just you."

 Chapter 199

    Found unable to pull Lin Fei, Wu Jun noticed that Lin Fei''s eyes had been fixed on Han XiuXiu. After shaking his hand in front of Lin Fei''s eyes, Wu Jun said with a smile: "don''t look any more. XiuXiu is going to marry President Chen."¡° Which President Chen Lin Fei was stunned and then asked. Hear Han XiuXiu want to marry a wife, Lin Fei heart is not taste. A few years ago, he fell in love with Han XiuXiu secretly since he saw Han XiuXiu at first sight. This secret love is three years. In high school, Lin Fei wanted to tell Han XiuXiu. But he didn''t have the courage. At that time, there were at least 20 or 30 people who liked Han XiuXiu. Lin Fei feels that he is not qualified to be with Han XiuXiu. Han XiuXiu deserves a better life. Today, after many years of absence, he meets Han XiuXiu again. Lin Fei learns that Han Xiu is going to marry. How can Lin Fei''s heart not hurt¡° Of course, it''s our former classmate, Mr. Chen Dafu Wu Jun looked at Chen Dafu, who was sitting at the head of the grand round table. When it comes to "Chen Dafu, Chen Zong", Wu Jun''s tone shows extreme respect. The voice falls, Wu Jun pulls Lin Fei to sit on the chair, the position that Lin Fei sits just corresponds with the position that Han XiuXiu sits. As soon as he sat down, Lin Fei noticed Chen Dafu beside Han XiuXiu. In order to participate in today''s high school party, Chen Dafu specially prepared carefully. He was wearing brand-name clothes, a pair of golden crocodile shoes, and a Tisuo watch with diamonds on his wrist¡° Lin Fei, have you never entered such a high-end private room? To tell you the truth, in the Queen''s private room of Wangjiang Hotel, the minimum consumption is 20000! "¡° 20000 yuan. It''s estimated that a poor guy like you can''t save 20000 yuan all year round! Ah ha ha... "Taking advantage of the opportunity of the students'' party, you can come to such a luxurious private room. You should wake up with a smile in your dream¡° But after this meal, you will never enter such a luxurious private room again in your life. "¡° Listen to your cousin, you went back to the village to farm. It''s amazing that you have a very glorious career - a farmer. "¡° The farmer is good. His back is facing the Loess and his face is facing the sky. He doesn''t worry about food or drink. He envies me to death. " As he said this, Chen Dafu glanced at Lin Fei with contempt. It is observed that Lin Fei''s clothes are from a few years ago, and the contempt in Chen Dafu''s eyes is more and more intense. In the private room, everyone on the scene heard the irony of Lin Fei in Chen Dafu''s words. Then, Chen Dafu put a fat hand on Han XiuXiu''s shoulder. Han XiuXiu struggled for a while, and finally compromised, leaving Chen Dafu''s fat hand on his fragrant shoulder. Don''t compromise. Is that ok? His father is lying on the hospital bed, the kidney source has been found, waiting for 300000 operation fee, do the operation. The reason why he agreed to Chen Dafu''s marriage request was that he promised her. When he and Chen Dafu get married, Chen Dafu will pay 300000 yuan for the operation. A penny is hard to beat a hero, not to mention the huge amount of 300000, which she can''t afford as a weak woman. A moment later, several people sitting next to Chen Dafu stare at Lin Fei and talk about it one after another¡° But I heard that in high school, Lin Fei secretly fell in love with Han XiuXiu. "¡° What''s the matter? At that time, there were a lot of people who secretly loved Han XiuXiu. "¡° A goddess like Han XiuXiu and a poor silk pendant like Lin Fei are not worthy to have in their dreams. "¡° Yes, in my opinion, Han XiuXiu and President Chen are just a perfect match. They are more suitable than golden girls. " Everyone talks, almost all of them praise Chen Dafu and Han XiuXiu, belittle Lin Fei. Only Han XiuXiu and Wu Jun shut up and said nothing. Han XiuXiu just looked at Lin Fei awkwardly and lowered her head. In high school, Wu Jun had a good relationship with Lin Fei. He didn''t follow the crowd, praised Chen Dafu and belittled Lin Fei, but his face was very ugly. The purpose of others is to please Chen Dafu. Although they don''t know why Chen Dafu belittles Lin Fei. But to please Chen Dafu, they are willing to belittle Lin Fei.

 Chapter 200

    "Lin Fei, you really went home to farm!"!! The working people are the most glorious. " Hu bin, sitting on the right side of Chen Dafu, spoke in a sarcastic tone. While talking, he squinted and stared at Lin Fei, with a posture of not paying attention to Lin Fei at all. Instead, he turned his eyes to Chen Dafu, and his face immediately changed into a flattering expression, like a pug who asked for credit from his master. Chen Dafu nodded to Hu bin with satisfaction. Zhang Xiong, sitting on the left side of Chen Dafu, said to Lin Fei, "the working people are glorious, but how much money can they earn all year round? Compared with Mr. Chen, there is a huge difference. " To say, Hu bin is a roundabout taunt of Lin Fei. Zhang Xiong is a bright blow to Lin Fei, and he flatters Chen Dafu. The so-called thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery do not wear. Chen Dafu stopped in his ears. He was very happy, but he said: "there is a difference of 18000 Li. We who are the boss earn a lot of money. We don''t earn much in a year, just 800000." A light sense of forced to install spontaneously. In the Queen''s private room, two girls, Zhang Yuting and Wu Jing, look at Chen Dafu''s fat face and see little stars in front of them. They want to jump into Chen Dafu''s arms. I''ll be good! Eight million a year. What''s the concept? They may not make as much money as Chen Dafu does in a year. Alas, it''s only their faces and bodies that can''t compare with Han XiuXiu. Otherwise, they would marry a rich man like Han XiuXiu. For Han XiuXiu, they are both jealous, envious and resentful. As everyone knows, Han XiuXiu does not want to marry Chen Dafu. She wants to buy a car and a house in Nanjiang city through her own efforts and live the life she wants. However, nature makes people. Her father Han Youjun had kidney disease, so he had to change his kidney quickly to survive. She couldn''t come up with the $300000 needed for the operation. She has no choice but to marry Chen Dafu. Everything, is forced helpless¡° XiuXiu, how lucky you are Zhang Yuting grabbed Han XiuXiu''s weak and boneless hand and said excitedly: "I can''t even think of marrying a successful person like Mr. Chen."¡° That is, XiuXiu, if you can marry a successful person like Mr. Chen, it''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for eight generations. " Wu Jing gave Chen Dafu a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Chen, you are an example for all of us." Chen Dafu''s praise is very helpful. His heart is like eating honey¡° We are all old classmates, I am now developed. I''m sure I won''t forget you old classmates here. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me. " Chen Dafu stood up, eyes one by one praise swept everyone present, except for Lin Fei. When his eyes swept on Lin Fei, his eyes obviously stagnated, his brows wrinkled deeply, and his fat face was full of unhappiness¡° Come on, all of you take your glasses! To our everlasting friendship. " Chen Dafu held up his red wine glass, held his head high and said with great pride. Most of the people on the scene immediately stood up, holding the hotel in their hands, staring at Chen Dafu, waiting for Chen Dafu to drink first. Only Lin Fei was different. He took up the wine glass and drank up the wine in one mouthful. Having been here for so long, he can see it. The former high school students, almost all changed. The age of innocence is gone forever. Now everyone has become very Philistine, like to curry favor with the rich.

 Chapter 201

    "Lin Fei, is red wine good?" Chen Dafu stares at Lin Fei, and his heart is already angry. In his opinion, Lin Fei didn''t wait for him to drink red wine first, so he drank all the red wine. This is a complete disgrace to him. Hehe, how dare a small farmer not give himself face? It''s so audacious to the extreme!!! All of a sudden, Chen Dafu dropped his red wine glass on the table and scattered some red wine on the big round table. In an instant, the atmosphere in the private room suddenly became very tense, the air seemed to have solidified, and the time seemed to be fixed. Everyone on the scene held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They first looked at Chen Dafu in horror, and then looked at Lin Fei in surprise. A country bumpkin dares to offend a millionaire like Chen Dafu. Isn''t he hitting a stone with an egg? The end result, with the buttocks, can come up with. Lin Fei''s fate will be miserable¡° Average, average. " Lin Fei didn''t seem to recognize the anger in Chen Dafu''s words. He picked up the wine bottle from the big round table and filled his goblet with a glass of red wine. Since Chen Dafu doesn''t give himself face, why should he give him face. To tell the truth, Lin Fei has been ridiculed by Chen Dafu and others for so long, and he has already been very dissatisfied. What happened to the farmers? Farmers do not steal, do not rob, with their own hands to earn money, is worthy of everyone''s respect. If there were no farmers, what would everyone eat? What would you like to drink? Look down on farmers? Hum, the grandfathers of Chen Dafu and others are probably farmers. To look down upon the peasants is to forget one''s roots¡° Feizi, make an apology to Mr. Chen as soon as possible. " After a long time, Wu Jun sitting beside Lin Fei finally had a little clear thinking. As soon as he had a clear mind, Wu Jun did not dare to delay at all. He urged Lin Fei to apologize to Chen Dafu. Lin Fei may not know the horror of Chen Dafu. However, Wu Jun knew everything. Chen Dafu''s family is not only engaged in seafood business, but also has a close relationship with Hu Bingyong. It is said that Hu Bingyong is a distant relative of Hu Tianhao. With this relationship alone, Hu Bingyong can call the wind and rain in Nanjiang city. With this in mind, Wu Jun feels that Lin Fei must apologize to Chen Dafu. And. We have to get Chen Dafu''s forgiveness. Otherwise... Wu Jun didn''t dare to think about Lin Fei''s fate¡° Junzi, you are right. You have to apologize. " Under all the gaze, Lin Fei said word by word. As soon as the words fell, the crowd sneered in their hearts. When their eyes focused on Lin Fei again, they all shook their heads. Aren''t you Lin Fei? Don''t wait for Mr. Chen to drink first, you''ll drink all the wine. Now you''re afraid? Now we have to apologize? What have you been doing? You Lin Fei, a small farmer, pretends to be a rich man with a deep background like Mr. Chen. The only result is that you can''t pretend to be the grass instead¡° I''d like to see how you apologized to me. If you can''t satisfy me, I''m afraid you can''t walk out of this private room safely today. " Looking around the private room, Chen Dafu is very proud, head high, face is superior expression. As a matter of fact, Lin Fei was not his favorite. Today, I finally found a chance to repair Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a country bumpkin. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone all day. He really needs beating. On one side, Wu Jun put down a mental arithmetic in his throat. He was very pleased to see Lin Fei. Just now, he was really afraid that Lin Fei''s stubborn temper would come up and he would not apologize to Chen Dafu. Now it seems that his worries are superfluous.

 Chapter 202

    "Everyone used to be classmates. There''s no need to make the relationship so stiff." Han XiuXiu really couldn''t go on, so she looked at Chen Dafu and gently advised him. Han XiuXiu didn''t persuade him. Fortunately, Chen Dafu was furious with her¡° Han XiuXiu, you have to find out whose fiancee you are. " Chen Dafu glared at Han XiuXiu and yelled. At the same time, he even suspects that Han XiuXiu likes Lin Fei. Han XiuXiu lowered her head and said nothing. However, at the bottom of her heart, it is a river. Now, she feels that she will not be happy when she marries Chen Dafu. But, later life is not happy, what can she do? If you don''t marry Chen Dafu, your father will have no money for the operation. She has no choice¡° Lin Fei, make an apology to me as soon as possible! " In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Dafu smiles and stares at Lin Fei. He is looking forward to seeing Lin Fei apologize to him in a low voice. It''s not just Chen Dafu who is looking forward to seeing Lin Fei apologize in a low voice. Zhang Xiong and Hu bin are also looking forward to it. In Nanjiang City, they both considered themselves elites in society. Even so, when they meet Chen Dafu, they will try their best to please him. Why does Lin Fei, a small farmer, not kowtow to Chen Dafu? A deep sense of imbalance hung over both of them¡° Feizi, make an apology to President Chen. " Wu Jun pulls Lin Fei''s arm and signals Lin Fei to apologize to Chen Dafu. At the moment, he was afraid that Lin Fei would suddenly change his mind and would not apologize to Chen Dafu. That''s the end¡° Junzi, you''re wrong. It''s not me who should apologize. " Lin Fei pulled out a strange smile from the corner of his mouth and said. The voice was not loud, but it was clear enough for everyone present to hear¡° Not you? Who is it? " Wu Jun asked subconsciously, his brain confused. All of a sudden, the smile on Chen Dafu''s face solidified. He also didn''t know what Lin Fei meant. The one who apologizes to himself is not Lin Fei. Who else can there be¡° Lin Fei, you poor fool, don''t toast or drink First of all, it is Hu bin who returns to normal from his muddled state. Immediately, he understands that Lin Fei has no intention of making an apology to Chen Dafu. After a long time, Lin Fei was teasing everyone¡° What do you mean Chen Dafu said coldly, staring at Lin Fei''s two eyes full of surging anger¡° Your head is so big, but it turns out to be a pig brain. " Lin Fei said while shaking his head. All the people in the private room were dumbfounded. Pig brain? How dare Lin Fei compare Chen Dafu''s head to a pig''s brain? It''s against heaven!!! I''m afraid Lin Fei doesn''t know how to write "death"! For a moment, Chen Dafu began to suspect that he had heard wrong. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it¡° What did you just say? " In order to make sure that what he just heard is not auditory hallucination, Chen Dafu asks Lin Fei¡° Ha ha, it seems that you are not only a pig brain, but also an ear¡° After mocking me for so long, can you not apologize to me? "¡° If I''m not satisfied with your apology, I promise I''ll leave you a lesson that I''ll never forget. " Lin Fei said seriously, his eyes were very firm, and his tone was filled with the spirit of killing¡° Want to die!!! I''ll help you. " Chen Dafu trembled with anger. He picked up the goblet on the table and smashed it on the ground. Even if he is a fool, at the moment, he can see that Chen Dafu wants to tear Lin Fei to pieces. Seeing the scene with his own eyes, Wu Jun took a look at Lin Fei and said, "it''s over. It''s really over. Lin Fei is completely over."

 Chapter 203

    "There are too many people who think I''m dead. Who are you The expression on Lin Fei''s face is quiet and disdainful. Today, if it wasn''t for Han XiuXiu and Wu Jun, he wouldn''t have come to a classmate party with changed taste. Is it interesting that everyone is flattering Chen Dafu¡° Feizi, don''t talk any more. " Wu Jun glared at Lin Fei. Soon, he cast his eyes on Chen Dafu''s face and said with a quick smile, "Mr. Chen, Lin Fei is drunk. What he said is drunken. You adults have a lot. Don''t give him any insight." Until now, he is still thinking about the fire-fighting measures, hoping that Chen Dafu can eliminate the fire and give Lin Fei a lighter punishment. According to his understanding of Chen Dafu, it is absolutely impossible for him to let Lin Fei go completely¡° Wu Jun, it''s nothing for you here. Don''t follow me. " Chen Dafu said sternly. In his eyes, Wu Jun is just a small role, he will not give Wu Jun face. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes today, he must leave a profound lesson for Lin Fei. "..." Wu Jun wants to help Lin Fei win Chen Dafu''s understanding again. However, when he looked up and saw Chen Dafu''s eyes like a hungry wolf, he finally swallowed the words that reached his throat. Chen Dafu''s background is really terrible. His family is a millionaire and he knows Hu Bingyong, a distant relative of Hu Tianhao. The elites in the society like Wu Jun can''t provoke Chen Dafu. Lin Fei, a small farmer, probably can''t provoke Chen Dafu any more! Lin Fei died again and again. Wu Jun couldn''t figure out why Lin Fei had so much courage to offend Chen Dafu. Did Liang Jingru give him courage¡° I give you one last chance, you lick my shoes with your mouth? That''s all for today. " Chen Dafu is very satisfied with Wu Jun''s attitude. At the moment, he thinks it''s Lin Fei''s turn to bow to him, so he looks at Lin Fei with a smile. At the bottom of his heart, he had already planned. Lin Fei licked his shoes clean with his mouth. Otherwise, he a phone call, call Hu Bingyong, Lin Fei''s end will be more miserable¡° Did you dream? Or did you go out in the morning and eat too many brain damage tablets? " Lin Fei thinks Chen Dafu is funny and dares to say anything¡° It seems that you are not going to solve the problem peacefully with me Chen Dafu has run out of patience. After laughing twice, he took out the latest love crazy mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Hu Bingyong''s phone number¡° Hello, brother Yong, I''m rich. " Chen Dafu to the phone, extremely flattering said: "how are you recently?"¡° Rich! I''m getting better recently. Ha ha, my uncle Hu Tianhao has given me the full power to manage the Southern District of the city. " On the other end of the phone, Hu Bingyong was in a good mood at happy events, and his heart was as cool as cool¡° Congratulations, brother Yong, you are promoted! I''ll give you a big red envelope, brother Yong. " Chen Dafu can mix with Hu Bingyong because he is willing to spend money in front of Hu Bingyong. In return, every time Chen Dafu gets into trouble, Hu Bingyong comes forward to help solve it¡° With such a sweet mouth, are you offending anyone again? " Hu Bingyong has a brilliant mind. When he thinks about it, he thinks that Chen Dafu must have had a conflict with someone else¡° Everyone says that brother Yong is extremely smart, and I''ve seen it. " Chen Dafu flattered Hu Bingyong¡° Flattery, needless to say. Say it! Who did you mess with this time? " Hu Bingyong thought about it, then asked. He wants to find out who Chen Dafu is in conflict with. He doesn''t want to kick the iron plate for Chen Dafu¡° A small farmer, my former classmate, I know the root of him, he has no money, no background, is just a poor hanging silk Chen Dafu introduces Lin Fei to Hu Bingyong on the other end of the phone, and stares at Lin Fei with a cruel smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 204

    "A small farmer?" Hu Bingyong on the other end of the phone pulled out a scornful radian from the corner of his mouth. "It''s easy to say. You report the address to me, and I''ll bring someone to kill you right away." Hu Bingyong thought it was a good deal to teach a small farmer a lesson and get tens of thousands of Chen Dafu''s money. The reason why I know that Chen Dafu will give tens of thousands of yuan is that every time Chen Dafu asked him for help before, Chen Dafu would give him tens of thousands of yuan for hard work. However, he did not know that he would be able to fully obtain the management right of the Southern District of the city, and he would have to pay homage to Lin Fei, a small farmer. Some time ago, Zhao Yongyi, Hu Tianhao''s subordinate, turned back and wanted to replace Hu Tianhao. When Hu Tianhao was besieged by Zhao Yongyi and others, Lin Fei went down to earth to help Hu Tianhao solve Zhao Yongyi. Since then, Hu Tianhao thought that the important position should be arranged for his relatives, so as to avoid the recurrence of Zhao Yongyi''s backwater. As a result, Hu Tianhao left the management of the Southern District to his distant relative Hu Bingyong¡° I''m in the Queen''s private room of Wangjiang Hotel. Brother Yong, I''m waiting for you to bring people to kill me. " Chen Dafu hung up the phone, and the cruel smile in his eyes became more and more intense. Brother Yong? Wu Jun has been reciting the name in his heart. Suddenly, he thought that Chen Dafu''s "brother Yong" might be Hu Bingyong. Immediately, his heart was cold. Hu Bingyong!!! He is a distant relative of Hu Tianhao. Although Hu Bingyong is only a distant relative of Hu Tianhao, Hu Bingyong can walk horizontally in front of most people in Nanjiang city just by virtue of this relationship. Hu Bingyong, can Lin Fei have good fruit¡° You shouldn''t have offended Chen Dafu. Chen Dafu is the one you can''t provoke. " Wu Jun attached his mouth to Lin Fei''s ear and sighed in a low voice¡° If I say, I''m the one that Chen Dafu can''t stir up. Junzi, do you believe it? " Lin Fei turned his head and looked at Wu Jun. he asked with a smile¡° When is it? Are you still in the mood to joke? " Wu Jun sighed. Ten thousand people didn''t believe what Lin Fei said was true. Hu bin and Zhang Xiong, sitting on both sides of Chen Dafu, look at Lin Fei again with schadenfreude on their faces. Not far away, Zhang Yuting and Wu Jing stare at Chen Dafu with great admiration. The more they look at Chen Dafu, the more they feel that Chen Dafu is being bullied¡° Mr. Chen, you are really not a normal person. You can call Yong brother on the road with one phone call. " Zhang Xiong gives Chen Dafu a thumbs up¡° Brother Yong? It''s said that brother Yong is a distant relative of Hu Tianhao. I don''t know if it''s true or not. " Hu bin asked in surprise¡° It''s true, of course Chen Dafu raised his head, but it was amazing¡° Really! I drop a darling!!! Brother Yong is really a distant relative of Hu Tianhao. " Hu bin couldn''t help taking a breath. In Nanjiang City, who doesn''t know Hu Tianhao. On the road, there is a legend of Hu Tianhao. Hu Tianhao, that''s a big brother on the road. Although brother Yong is only a distant relative of Hu Tianhao, it is enough to make people feel awed¡° Is Yongge, whom Mr. Chen just called, Hu Tianhao''s distant relative? This, this, this... "Zhang Xiong was so scared that he stammered a little. At the same time, he looked at Chen Dafu with more respect and admiration¡° Who is Hu Tianhao? " Han XiuXiu had never heard of Hu Tianhao. When she saw everyone talking about Hu Tianhao, her face changed again and again. She was very confused, so she asked Wu Jun beside her.

 Chapter 205

    "Hu Tianhao is our big brother on the road of Nanjiang City, and his energy is incredible." When Wu Jun answered Han XiuXiu''s question, he breathed heavily¡° Is brother Yong called by Chen Dafu a distant relative of Hu Tianhao? " Han XiuXiu looks pale three points and asks Wu Jun again¡° Yes, brother Yong is Hu Tianhao''s distant relative. " Wu Jun says helplessly, he thinks what he said is false¡° In this way, isn''t Lin Fei in danger? " Han XiuXiu is a kind girl. She doesn''t want to see her old classmate Lin Fei miserable. Wu Jun said nothing, but nodded heavily¡° Han XiuXiu, it''s none of your business whether Lin Fei is in danger or not. " When Chen Dafu heard the conversation between Wu Jun and Han XiuXiu, he was very upset. In addition, Lin Fei secretly fell in love with Han XiuXiu in high school. Chen Dafu became suspicious and began to suspect that Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu had been together. After taking a look at Chen Dafu, Han XiuXiu lowered her head awkwardly and wrongly and stopped talking¡° Han XiuXiu, tell me, have you ever been with that poor boy Lin Fei? " Brain fill some, Chen Dafu angrily questioned to Han XiuXiu¡° XiuXiu, after graduating from high school, I saw you and Lin Fei having dinner alone. Did you really fall in love with Lin Fei? " Wu Jing is adding oil and vinegar¡° Quiet, you don''t say, I still can''t remember. XiuXiu still has a piece of Lin Fei''s clothes at home. She hasn''t been willing to throw it away for several years. " Zhang Yuting went to Han XiuXiu''s house a few days ago and saw the dress. Wu Jing and Zhang Yuting are telling the truth. However, they have ulterior motives, they can not see Han XiuXiu married better than them. Chen Dafu has money in his family and knows people on the road. Such an excellent person, Han XiuXiu, a poor child, does not deserve to have¡° Is what Wu Jing and Zhang Yuting said true? " Chen Dafu thought Han XiuXiu was a white girl, but when he heard Wu Jing and Zhang Yuting''s words, his heart was burning with anger. At the moment, Lin Fei is stunned and stares at Han XiuXiu''s perfect face. In the second semester of senior three, Lin Fei sits behind Han XiuXiu. Once, during the class, Lin Fei had nothing to do. By accident, he noticed that Han XiuXiu had come to his relatives and dyed his trousers red. So, out of kindness, Lin Fei handed his coat to Han XiuXiu, and let Han XiuXiu surround his pants. At that time, as soon as Han XiuXiu heard Lin Fei''s words, she knew that Lin Fei had noticed that he had come to visit relatives. All of a sudden, her cheeks were as red as blood, and she wanted to find a way to get in. Hesitated for a long time, she finally took the clothes Lin Fei handed her, and then surrounded her pants. In order to thank Lin Fei, Han XiuXiu specially invited Lin Fei to have dinner alone¡° I''ve had dinner with Lin Fei, but I''ve never been with him Han XiuXiu saw that he was misunderstood by Chen Dafu and immediately explained¡° How do you explain that Lin Fei''s dress in your family? " Before Chen Dafu could speak, Zhang Yuting asked Han XiuXiu first¡° That dress... "Han XiuXiu hemmed and hawed for a long time, unable to explain why. This curtain falls in Chen Dafu''s eyes. Chen Dafu firmly believes that Han XiuXiu and Lin Fei have been together. Maybe they even rolled the sheets. Thinking of this, Chen Dafu yelled at Han XiuXiu: "Han XiuXiu, you little Biao, you are hidden deep enough."

 Chapter 206

    "I''ve never been with Lin Fei, and I''ve never been in love with anyone." Han XiuXiu retorts loudly. During high school and University, she has been studying hard. She wants to change her fate through knowledge. After she came out to work, she just wanted to work hard and earn money. She didn''t have the heart to fall in love at all. Before that, every time she went to a company, almost every company''s boss wanted to have a wrong idea of her. Even the boss of a company offered a price of 30000 yuan a month. Han XiuXiu doesn''t have to work. She only needs to be a lover. She can get 30000 yuan a month. However, in Han XiuXiu''s view, this is immoral behavior, and she can''t accept it. At work, the company''s boss because she does not follow, so everywhere embarrassed her, want to force her to compromise. However, Han XiuXiu''s character is more resolute, she did not compromise. As a result, she didn''t get along very well in the company. After learning that her father Han Youjun had kidney disease, she quit her job and devoted herself to taking care of her father. Now, her expenses in the hospital have emptied all her savings. She would not have agreed to Chen Dafu''s proposal if she had no choice¡° Is what Zhang Yuting said true? Do you still have Lin Fei''s poor boy''s clothes at home? " Seeing that Han XiuXiu insists so firmly that he has never been in love, Chen Dafu eases his attitude. He mentions to Han XiuXiu her family''s Lin Fei''s clothes¡° How to say that Han XiuXiu didn''t know how to explain it for a moment¡° Ha ha, look at your appearance, what Zhang Yuting should say is true. You really have a Lin Fei''s dress at home. " Chen Dafu''s face cooled down. A girl keeps a man''s clothes all the time, which shows that the girl has a place for the man in her heart. Chen Dafu is not calm, but he can''t accept that Han XiuXiu likes Lin Fei. If Han XiuXiu likes a better man than Chen Dafu, he may feel better. However, what Han XiuXiu likes is Lin Fei, a small farmer who is good for nothing. He couldn''t take it to kill him. Lin Fei, in his eyes, is a complete waste, want money without money, want potential without potential, weak with an ant in general. To put it mildly, Lin Fei only deserves to be a stepping stone for him to show off his success¡° I admit that I once had a good feeling for Lin Fei, but it''s just a good feeling. I don''t like it at all. " Han XiuXiu, to be honest, thinks that she once had a good feeling for Lin Fei, and it''s nothing. In the age of love, the girl is not in love, the boy is not in love¡° Just admit it, Han XiuXiu. You can do it! You have a bad eye for Lin Fei. " Chen Dafu is very disappointed with Han XiuXiu and stares at him coldly. Knowing that Han XiuXiu once had a good feeling for himself, Lin Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a deep sense of regret shrouded in his heart. It turns out that if he knows that Han XiuXiu has a good feeling for him, Lin Fei thinks he should muster up the courage to confess to Han XiuXiu. Perhaps, Han XiuXiu agreed to become his first love¡° XiuXiu, is Lin Fei better than Chen? Mr. Chen is a talented person with a successful career¡° If you look at Lin Fei again, he has been a poor boy for some time since he graduated from university. In the end, he can''t get along in the city and has to go back to the village to farm. "¡° Alas! There is no contrast, there is no harm, this words on Lin Fei and Chen two people''s body, too appropriate As he spoke, Hu Bin''s open palm sometimes pointed to Chen Dafu and sometimes to Lin Fei. When pointing at Lin Fei, Hu Bin''s words are mixed with a strong and contemptuous meaning. In turn, when pointing to Chen Dafu, Hu Bin''s tone is full of respect and awe, and his head is slightly lowered.

 Chapter 207

    "Hu bin is right. Lin Fei and our president Chen are not comparable at all." Speaking of this, Zhang Xiong turned his eyes to Chen Dafu and said, "Mr. Chen, you can see Han XiuXiu. That''s the smoke from Han XiuXiu''s ancestral grave."¡° Hu bin, Zhang Xiong, what are you two talking about For Hu bin and Zhang Xiong''s words, Chen Dafu was very helpful. He gave them a look and then said, "but I like it."¡° Just tell the truth. " Hu bin and Zhang Xiong said in one voice¡° For the sake of telling the truth, if you go to the seafood pavilion to buy seafood in the future, you will get a 20% discount. " After that, Chen Dafu took out two golden cards from his valuable clothes and handed them to Hu bin and Zhang Xiong. Hu bin and Zhang Xiong dare not hold big, they took the gold card with both hands respectfully. The golden card, in the light of the big chandelier in the private room, shakes people''s eyes. Seafood Pavilion, with five stores in Nanjiang City, monopolizes almost all the seafood business in the city. If you want to buy the freshest seafood, you can only buy it in the seafood Pavilion. Seafood Pavilion is the industry of Chen Dafu''s family. By monopolizing the seafood business in the city, Chen Dafu''s family can''t use it too easily. Having the gold card of the seafood Pavilion means that you can get 20% off when you go to the seafood pavilion to buy seafood. Hu bin and Zhang Xiong stare at the gold card with burning eyes, and they are even more excited. You know, almost all the people who can get the gold card of seafood pavilion are dignitaries in Nanjiang city. At the moment, they have the golden card of seafood Pavilion. How can they not be excited? As soon as they think of going to work, they inadvertently show the gold card of seafood Pavilion, and their colleagues show envy and hatred, they are very excited. Seeing this scene, Wu Jing and Zhang Yuting are envious of Hu bin and Zhang Xiong. So their minds became active¡° Mr. Chen, if he doesn''t make a move, he will make a big one. Mr. Chen, you really exude the air of a successful person, atmosphere! " Zhang Yuting exclaimed and gave two thumbs to Chen Dafu. As soon as Zhang Yuting''s voice fell, Wu Jing anxiously praised Chen Dafu: "if I can marry a successful person like President Chen, I will wake up in my dreams. Alas! I can''t even think of marrying Mr. Chen himself. "¡° You two, you can really talk. " Chen Dafu took out two gold cards of seafood pavilion from his pocket and gave them to Wu Jing and Zhang Yuting. Then he said boldly, "if you go to seafood pavilion to buy seafood in the future, it''s 20% off."¡° Thank you, Mr. Chen. " Wu Jing and Zhang Yuting happily hold the gold card of seafood Pavilion. When they think of going to the seafood pavilion to buy seafood, they get a 20% discount, and a flower like smile blooms on their faces. As a good friend of Lin Fei, Wu Jun is also eager to get the gold card of seafood Pavilion. However, considering the tension between Lin Fei and Chen Dafu, he did not praise Chen Dafu¡° It''s just a card. Look how happy you are. " In the laughter, Lin Fei suddenly spoke. With this remark, the Queen''s room was as silent as death. There was silence for about three seconds, and the noise began. At the same second, almost everyone''s eyes were fixed on Lin Fei, their eyes were full of contempt¡° Lin Fei, you little farmer are a typical sour grape eater¡° Ha ha, do you know Lin Fei? How many people want the gold card of seafood Pavilion, but they can''t get it. "¡° Lin Fei, you don''t pretend like that. "¡° It''s a gold card of seafood Pavilion, but it''s a symbol of status. Lin Fei, you''re a small farmer in the countryside. You don''t deserve it all your life. "

 Chapter 208

    "It''s just a bullshit card. I don''t want it. If I want to eat seafood, or more high-end food, some people are competing for me to eat Lin Fei rolled his eyes. I don''t know how to talk about his old classmates. Chen Dafu is a fat man with a fat head and big ears. He has a small nose and small eyes. He has nothing to do with Shuai. Even so, Chen Dafu was said to be a talent by his former classmates. Isn''t that a lie¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t brag, you can die! Just you? People who want to treat you to seafood, or even higher grade food, are competing to treat you? " Hu Bin said disdainfully, aiming at Lin Fei from his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Lin Fei said was true at all. It''s not just Hu bin who doesn''t believe it. Everyone in the private room, including Wu Jun and Han XiuXiu, doesn''t believe it. In their opinion, Lin Fei said this because he was a fat man. Lin Fei, a small farmer, can''t earn much money all year round. He has a hard time eating expensive seafood. Some people treat him to a big meal. Isn''t it a fable¡° The tone is bigger than the beriberi, you can really blow the bull''s ratio. " Zhang Xiong scoffs at Lin Fei. At the moment, Wu Jun is a little embarrassed by Lin Fei''s big words. And Han XiuXiu coldly looked at Lin Fei, so many years, she felt that Lin Fei did not mix out the personal appearance, even if. But, he can''t talk freely! Thinking of these, Han XiuXiu couldn''t help looking down at Lin Fei, and her impression of Lin Fei became worse¡° In the world, there is no good man except dad. " Han XiuXiu sighed at the bottom of her heart. Before coming to the high school reunion, she learned from Wu Jun that Lin Fei would also attend the high school reunion. Originally, she was looking forward to seeing Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, when she saw Lin Fei, she found that Lin Fei was not the honest Lin Fei in high school at the beginning. He had completely become a train runner. disappointment. I''m really disappointed¡° Oh, tell me, if you want to eat seafood or higher grade food, who would like to invite you? " Chen Dafu winked at Lin Fei. He wanted to see how Lin Fei rounded up his lies¡° Hu Tianhao, Lu Tianxiong, Su Haoqiang... "Lin Fei thought about it, and then said very seriously. The voice is not big, but it is clear enough for everyone present to hear. Although Lin Fei''s voice is not big, it set off a storm in everyone''s heart. I drop a darling!!! All the people Lin Fei talked about were big men with a head and a face in Nanjiang city. Even some people can call the wind and rain in Nanjiang city. Listen to the name that Lin Fei says one by one, everyone can''t help but take a cold breath, the heart seems to have stopped beating¡° Lin Fei, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your ability to earn money is not good, but your ability to brag is getting better and better! " In everyone''s surprised eyes, Chen Dafu took the lead to react. As soon as he reacted, he attacked Lin Fei. With Chen Dafu''s words, other people''s thinking gradually returned to the ox? Hehe, do I have to brag? " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders, picked up the wine glass and took a sip of it. What Lin Fei said is true. Hu Tianhao wants to invite him to dinner because he wants to win him over. Lu Tianxiong wants to invite him to dinner, because Lu Tianxiong sees the identity of his martial arts practitioners. Lu Tianxiong knows that martial arts practitioners are powerful, so he wants to please Lin Fei. Su Haoqiang wants to invite him to dinner, because Su Haoqiang''s company has a request for him. Su Haoqiang wants to purchase a large number of cucumbers planted by Lin Fei to refine drugs

 Chapter 209

    "In China, bragging forces don''t pay taxes. You can do whatever Lin Fei wants."¡° Which of these characters you are talking about is not a farmer with tens of millions of assets. Do you think anyone will believe you if you ask a small farmer with less than 100 yuan in clothes to eat¡° Why don''t you say that national leaders invited you to dinner? Ha ha Looking at Lin Fei, Chen Dafu talked like a machine gun for a long time before he stopped¡° Lin Fei, you are insulting our intelligence quotient, do you know? " Hu bin shook his head and looked contemptuous¡° Ha ha, Lin Fei, it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a comedian. You make everyone laugh. "¡° To be exact, you''re not here for the high school reunion, you''re here for the bragging contest. " Zhang Xiong was so happy that he fell back and forth and burst into tears. As a party, Lin Fei is indifferent to Chen Dafu''s ridicule. At the moment, Lin Fei''s mood is still calm, and the expression on his face is still flat. In everyone''s laughter, Lin Fei put a piece of braised meat into his mouth and began to eat it¡° Well, it''s not as delicious as the last time I came here. It''s too greasy. " Lin Feipin had the taste of braised meat, which was much worse than when he came to eat it last time. The reason is that last time Lin Fei and Hu Tianhao had dinner together. Lu Tianxiong, President of Wangjiang Hotel, specially told the hotel that the best chef of the hotel would help Lin Fei and Hu Tianhao cook. What Lu Tianxiong has done depends on Lin Fei''s face. Although Hu Tianhao is a big man on the road of Nanjiang City, Lu Tianxiong has never paid attention to Hu Tianhao. Lu Tianxiong, one of the four major families in Nanjiang City, has arrogant capital and doesn''t pay attention to Hu Tianhao. However, he did not dare not ignore Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. The relevant departments of the state attach great importance to him. Does Lu Tianxiong dare not pay attention to Lin Fei¡° According to you, have you ever been to Wangjiang restaurant for dinner? Is it Lu Tianxiong, the president of Wangjiang Hotel Wu Jing looks at Lin Fei with a serious smile¡° No, "he said Lin Fei replied very seriously¡° You know yourself a little bit Wu Jing pulled out a radian of disdain from the corner of her mouth. Before Lin Fei answers her question, she thinks Lin Fei will admit that Lu Tianxiong was with him when he came to Wangjiang Hotel for dinner last time. And. All costs are borne by Lu Tianxiong. In her heart, she pondered the words that struck Lin Fei for a long time. Because Lin Fei "tells the truth", she has to bury her prepared lines in her stomach¡° Lu Tianxiong wanted to accompany him last time. But I refused. Last time, Hu Tianhao invited me to eat in the emperor''s private room. The food at that time was much more delicious than that at this time. " While talking, Lin Fei put a sweet and sour spare ribs into his mouth and chewed it happily. He can''t help but frown. The sweet and sour ribs are worse than the sweet and sour ribs he ate last time¡° Damn it, Lin Fei, you poor boy. Today, if we don''t blow the sky out, we will not give up. " Chen Dafu slaps the table fiercely. He can''t stand Lin Fei''s boasting. Lin Fei''s Cowhide is getting bigger and bigger. He dared to say that Lu Tianxiong, one of the four families in Nanjiang City, wanted to accompany him to dinner. But he refused. This is not the end of it. Lin Feigang''s words also show that Hu Tianhao, the big man on the road of Nanjiang City, invited him to have dinner in the emperor''s private room of Wangjiang Hotel. At this moment, Chen Dafu even suspected that Lin Fei was confused. If Lin Fei''s brain had not been confused, he would never have been able to tell such a lie. Because what Lin said, even people with zero IQ can''t believe it!

 Chapter 210

    In the Queen''s private room, the atmosphere became very strange. Everyone is staring at Lin Fei with strange eyes. Chen Dafu is not the only one who thinks Lin Fei''s words are absurd. Everyone present thought that what Lin Fei said was absurd¡° If Hu Tianhao really invited you, Lin Fei, to have dinner in the emperor''s private room of Wangjiang Hotel, I''ll follow you, Hu bin, by your surname, Lin Fei, to brag rather than draft. " Hu bin curled his lips and said, this Lin Fei''s tone is really big, and he is not afraid to flash his tongue¡° Lin Fei, are you a hungry ghost? Haven''t you seen anything delicious? There''s no one to brag and push things into your mouth. " Seeing Lin Fei eating constantly, Zhang Yuting shakes her head with a bitter smile. She thinks that Lin Fei must have been reincarnated. As for Lin Feigang''s boasting, Zhang Yuting is too lazy to laugh any more. Since Lin Fei entered the Queen''s private room, Lin Fei has been boasting, she has been numb¡° Lin Fei, you are still young and can struggle. But you don''t have to be fat in front of your classmates. " Han XiuXiu''s pretty face is as cold as ice, and her impression of Lin Fei has fallen to the bottom. With her years of experience, Lin Fei likes to talk big, which shows that Lin Fei is not a good young man who likes to struggle. No woman will like a man who is not self-motivated. Lin Fei had no choice but to smile. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. To be honest, no one believes it. What can he do? It''s too much to say! At this time, the door of the Queen''s private room was pushed open with a creak. Following the voice, all the people in the room looked at the door¡° Brother Yong, you are here at last. " Seeing that it was Hu Bingyong, Chen Dafu quickly stood up and went to Hu Bingyong with a flattering face. When he came to Hu Bingyong, Chen Dafu made a gesture to invite him. Then he continued, "come on in, please." Later, Chen Dafu led Hu Bingyong and two tattooed men behind him into the private room. To deal with a small farmer, Hu Bingyong only brought two men. Even so, he still thought it was a bull''s knife¡° Who do you want me to teach you? " Hu Bingyong wants to solve the problem quickly, so he can''t wait to ask Chen Dafu. As the four entered the private room, most of the people in the room couldn''t help taking a breath. Here comes Hu binyong. Here it is. Hu binyong is a distant relative of Hu Tianhao. With this kind of relationship, 80% of the people in Nanjiang city have to grovel and try their best to please Hu Bingyong. From this point of view, Hu Bingyong is also a big man. Everyone''s face changed again and again, but the expression on Lin Fei''s face didn''t change at all. Instead, Lin Fei didn''t seem to see Hu Bingyong and others. He was still eating delicious food and drinking red wine. From time to time, he commented on the food and said it was bad. From time to time, he commented on red wine, saying that red wine is not sweet enough¡° It''s him. He''s such a fool. Brother Yong, help me break his legs. " Pointing at Lin Fei, Chen Dafu said fiercely. At the same time, Chen Dafu''s eyes are full of cruel smile, he seems to have seen the miserable appearance of Lin Fei''s broken leg. The next second, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Fei''s body. However, they have different ideas. The faces of Hu bin, Zhang Xiong, Wu Jing and Zhang Yuting were full of schadenfreude. They could not stand Lin Fei''s arrogance for a long time. Han XiuXiu and Wu Jun are worried. They don''t want to see Lin Fei''s miserable appearance with his legs broken¡° Feizi, you should make an apology to Chen Dafu as soon as possible. It''s too late. " Wu Jun''s face was as pale as paper. He anxiously pulled Lin Fei''s arm and urged him urgently. He knows Hu Bingyong''s character. Hu Bingyong is a man of no choice but ruthlessness. Now, Lin Fei''s only way out is to get Chen Dafu''s understanding. Otherwise, I dare not imagine the consequences.

 Chapter 211

    "Boy, as a small farmer, you should try to keep a low profile. You shouldn''t provoke people who can''t be provoked, do you understand?" Hu Bingyong looks at Lin Fei and carefully looks at Lin Fei''s dress. The more he looked down, the more reassured he was. Lin Fei doesn''t look like a rich and powerful man. To deal with this kind of person without money and power, Hu Bingyong did not have the slightest fear. He interrupted Lin Fei''s legs, and no one could trouble him¡° Oh, if I say, I''m the one you can''t provoke, do you believe it? " Lin Fei raises an eye to stare at Hu Bing Yong, light ask a way. Hu binyong was stunned and his face was full of disbelief. At the moment, he looked at Lin Fei again and again, as if to see through Lin Fei¡° What do you think of this guy? He doesn''t look like a rich and powerful man. Then why does he talk so much? " Hu Bingyong had doubts in his mind. Two tattooed men behind Hu Bingyong yelled¡° Wo Cao, you are a little farmer who says you are the person that our brave brother can''t get up with. When you go out in the morning, you eat too many brain damage pieces! "¡° You big shabby, you''re so bored. In front of our brother Yong, I dare to speak wild. I really don''t know what to do. " Sitting next to Lin Fei, Wu Jun is completely stupid. He originally wanted to persuade Lin Fei to apologize to Chen Dafu. But never thought that Lin Fei offended Hu Bingyong again. Lin Fei is quite cold. Even a little bit of security out of the possibility of the compartment are gone. At this moment, he began to suspect that Lin Fei was reincarnated as a troublemaker in his life. Chen Dafu was overjoyed to notice Hu Bingyong''s anger at Lin Fei. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Lin Fei. The cruel smile in his eyes became more and more intense. Lin Fei, the pretender, is just pretending to be in front of him, but he goes to pretend to be in front of brother Yong. What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and seeking death¡° Lin Fei, you can''t help it! " Han Xiu stomped her feet gracefully, and a look of resentment appeared in her beautiful eyes¡° Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " Lin Fei winked at Han XiuXiu, his face full of relaxed freehand brushwork¡° Brother Yong, have you seen it? How pretending and underplaying the boy is. " Chen Dafu added fuel to Hu Bingyong''s ears¡° I''ve already seen that. " Hu Bingyong smiles. He thinks about it for a long time, but he can''t figure out what Lin Fei relies on. In the end, he thought of only one possibility. That''s Lin Fei. As Chen Dafu said, he''s a complete pretender¡° Hammer, axe, you two break his legs quickly Hu Bingyong doesn''t want to waste time on Lin Fei. With that, he waved to the two men behind him and signaled them to break Lin Fei''s legs. In his opinion, it is unnecessary to waste time on Lin Fei, a small farmer. Suddenly, a mobile phone rang. Listening to the ring, Lin Fei knew that his cell phone was ringing. So Lin Fei didn''t go to see who was calling, so he got through. Then he asked, "Hey, who are you?"¡° Ha ha, I''m Hu Tianhao. Mr. Lin, are you busy this evening? If you are OK in the evening, my sister and I would like to invite you to Wangjiang Hotel for dinner. " On the other end of the phone, Hu Tianhao''s respectful voice came. At the same time, Hu Bingyong''s two men''s hammers and axes swing their strong arms, ready to hit Lin Fei with their fists¡° Stop it, you two Hu Bingyong heard the voice in Lin Fei''s mobile phone, which seemed to be Hu Tianhao''s. Dare not have the slightest tuoda, he quickly ordered his two men to stop. When he heard Hu Bingyong''s order, the hammer and the axe looked at each other. Obviously, they can''t figure out what their boss Hu Bingyong thinks. But they still stopped. They dare not disobey the orders of the boss¡° Brother Yong, what''s the matter? Why did you ask your two men to stop? " On one side, Chen Dafu said the confusion in his heart.

 Chapter 212

    "Shut up Hu Bingyong yelled at Chen Dafu in a deep voice. His eyes glared at Chen Dafu like a knife. At the moment, he didn''t want to be disturbed by the content of Lin Fei''s mobile phone. He thinks the most important thing at the moment is to find out whether the person Lin Fei is talking to is his boss, Hu Tianhao. On the other hand, Lin Fei said to Hu Tianhao on his mobile phone, "I''m free, but I don''t want to have dinner with you and your sister." Lin Fan''s voice is very cold, which makes Hu Tianhao on the other end of the phone confused and scared¡° Why? " Hu Tianhao asked carefully. Lin Fei used to be approachable when he talked to himself. What happened to Lin Fei this time? His voice was obviously angry. This makes Hu Tianhao very confused¡° Your men first scolded me and then tried to beat me. Why do you say Lin Fei''s voice is colder. Hu Tianhao, who is lying on the bed, jumps up from the bed when he hears Lin Fei''s words. Suddenly, he held his breath and his heart beat hard¡° what? My men scolded you and wanted to beat you. Is that true or false? " After taking a deep breath, Hu Tianhao calmed down his violent emotion and asked in a trembling voice. The guy who doesn''t have a long eye under his hand dares to scold Lin Fei, and he is ready to fight Lin Fei. Don''t think he died fast enough? Lu Tianxiong, one of the four families in Nanjiang City, wants to please Lin Fei. His minions scold Lin Fei, but they still want to beat him. How can they go against the sky¡° Do I have to lie to you? Your men are in front of me now. " Lin Fei pulled out a cold radian from the corner of his mouth and looked up at Hu Bingyong. After listening to the content of Lin Fei''s phone call for such a long time, Hu Bingyong can be completely sure that the person talking with Lin Fei is his boss Hu Tianhao. From his boss Hu Tianhao''s voice, he learned that his boss Hu Tianhao was very afraid of Lin Fei. Think of this, Hu Bingyong legs straight shiver, hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, extremely scared staring at Lin Fei. The little farmer in Chen Dafu''s mouth? What is the ability to make his boss Hu Tianhao afraid? If he wants to break his head, Hu Bingyong can''t think of a reason. Simply, he no longer to tangle this problem, but to think about how to deal with Lin Fei''s anger. He and his two subordinates just scolded Lin Fei severely. Lin Fei will definitely find his own trouble for a while¡° What should we do? " Hu Bingyong was so anxious that his brain was full of cold sweat. At the same time, his brain is running fast, thinking about how to deal with it. Just when Hu binyong was thinking about the countermeasures, Hu Tianhao''s words came from Lin Fei''s mobile phone: "Mr. Lin, please give your mobile phone to my staff and let him answer the phone, OK?"¡° No problem. " Lin Fei put his mobile phone in front of Hu Bingyong''s eyes and said, "Hu Tianhao asked you to answer the phone." The whole room fell into a dead silence. Chen Dafu opens his mouth and stares at Lin Fei¡° Lin feizhen and Hu Tianhao know each other. Through Hu Tianhao''s tone on the phone, we can see that Hu Tianhao seems to be afraid of Lin Fei. " Chen Dafu thought of it in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more his heart sank. An ominous premonition enveloped his heart. He began to feel that what Lin Fei had said before was probably true, not bragging. Hu bin, Zhang Xiong, Wu Jing and Zhang Yuting look at Lin Fei in surprise, and their eyes are almost fixed on Lin Fei. Lin Fei and Hu Tianhao are talking, and Hu Tianhao seems to be afraid of Lin Fei. What''s wrong with the world? Nanjiang city''s road boss would be so afraid of Lin Fei, a small farmer with no money and background, which completely broke the Convention and exceeded the logic.

 Chapter 213

    On one side, Wu Jun was as numb as a cucumber. His eyes widened to the maximum, staring at Lin Fei. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible? Even in the bottom of his heart asked himself three how possible, Wu Jun still don''t believe Hu Tianhao will be so afraid of Lin Fei, this is the fact. However, seeing Hu Bingyong''s expression, he had to believe that Hu Tianhao was really afraid of Lin Fei¡° Did Hu Tianhao really invite Lin Fei to have dinner in the emperor''s private room of Wangjiang Hotel? "¡° Lin Fei never said he was lying. Did he misunderstand him? "¡° I underestimated him? " Han XiuXiu muttered to himself, but at the bottom of his heart, he had already set off a storm. Everyone said that Lin Fei went home to farm and became a small farmer. Can a small farmer have the ability to let the big man Hu Tianhao fear? What does that mean? It shows that Lin Fei must have his own energy, otherwise Hu Tianhao would be so afraid of Lin Fei. A few years did not see, Han XiuXiu did not expect that Lin Fei has become a mystery of small farmers¡° Hu Tianhao asked you to answer the phone. Would you like to? " In the dead silence, Lin Fei sees that Hu Bingyong still hasn''t received his mobile phone, so he asks Hu Bingyong¡° No, no, No. I''ll take it. I''ll take it right away. " Hu Bingyong was frightened and shivered all over. He stretched out his right hand and took Lin Fei''s mobile phone¡° Boss, I''m Hu Bingyong. " Hu Bingyong with a nervous mood, whispered to the mobile phone¡° Hu Bingyong, you want to die! Even Mr. Lin dares to provoke. " Learning that it was Hu Bingyong holding a mobile phone, Hu Tianhao yelled: "you want to die, I won''t stop you, but please don''t pull me into the water." Although before that, Hu Bingyong had expected that things would be very serious. However, after hearing Hu Tianhao''s angry words, Hu Bingyong felt that he underestimated the seriousness of the situation¡° Boss, I''m wrong. I''ll take whatever punishment you want. " Hu Bingyong lowered his head and was full of regret. As long as I knew that Lin Fei was the existence that Hu Tianhao, my boss, could not stir up, if I killed him, he would not come to this muddy water. The root of all this is thanks to Chen Dafu. Therefore, Hu Bingyong hated Chen Dafu, which is the kind of hate to the bone. At the end of the phone, Hu Tianhao took a deep breath. Then, he said sternly, "I don''t care what you do, you must ask Mr. Lin''s understanding, or I''ll break your legs and let you spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair." Originally, he intended to invite Lin Fei to dinner, and further woo Lin Fei, so that Lin Fei can help him deal with Ma Yuan, the big boss of Jiangzhong city who is about to annex his power. However, after Hu Bingyong''s bluster, it will be even more difficult to win over Lin Fei. To tell you the truth, he has an impulse to take Hu Bingyong out of his skin. It''s a real jerk who can''t succeed but can''t fail¡° Well, I will try my best to get Mr. Lin''s understanding. " Hu binyong''s answer was yes. As he spoke, he did not dare to breathe¡° You can do it yourself. Give Mr. Lin your mobile phone. I have something to talk to Mr. Lin Hu Tianhao said in a deep voice. There was no doubt in his voice. Dare not have the slightest delay, Hu Bingyong hands holding a mobile phone, respectfully handed in front of Lin Fei, panic said: "Mr. Lin, our boss wants to talk to you." Coldly glanced at Hu Bingyong, Lin Fei picked up the phone and put it in his ear¡° Mr. Lin, my staff will certainly give you a satisfactory reply. " Hu Tianhao''s voice changed from roaring to flattering¡° I hope so. If your men can''t give me a satisfactory answer, don''t blame me for being merciless to your men. " Lin Fei snorted¡° Don''t worry, my men can''t give you a satisfactory answer. I will personally break my men''s legs. " Hu Tianhao said solemnly that there was no element of joking. In his opinion, as long as he can get Lin Fei''s forgiveness and break Hu Bingyong''s legs, he will not hesitate at all¡° First of all Lin Fei finished and hung up.

 Chapter 214

    Bang. In full view of the public, Hu Bingyong kneels in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please forgive me Hu Bingyong kept kowtowing as he spoke. In the Queen''s private room, suddenly, there was a sound of "Dong Dong Dong". It was the sound of Hu Bingyong''s forehead hitting the concrete floor. After that, Hu Bingyong''s two men, axes and hammers, kneel down in front of Lin Fei, learning from Hu Bingyong and kowtowing to Lin Fei. I drop a good ah!!! Their boss''s boss is afraid of Lin Fei. How can they not be afraid of Lin Fei? The curtain fell in the eyes of others, who were all stunned. At the moment, there was no sound except kowtow, as if there were no heart beating and breathing. Chen Dafu''s eyes are full of panic. Hu Tianhao, a big man in Nanjiang City, is afraid of Lin Fei. How is Lin Fei afraid to exist. I''m afraid. I''m really scared. At the same time, Chen Dafu also regretted his death. If God gave him another chance to choose, his attitude towards Lin Fei would be more awe than his own father. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now that we have done it, we have to bear the consequences. The loud kowtow alerted Lu Tianxiong, President of Wangjiang Hotel. Lu Tianxiong knows that Lin Fei is eating in the Queen''s private room, so he always pays attention to the dynamics of the Queen''s private room, looking for opportunities to please Lin Fei. Not long ago, Hu Bingyong led two hands down to the Queen''s private room, but he didn''t care. After all, Hu Bingyong is under Hu Tianhao, who is so respectful to Lin Fei. Hu Tianhao''s subordinates should respect Lin Fei very much. Thinking of this reason, Lu Tianxiong didn''t care that Hu Bingyong brought people into the Queen''s private room. At this moment, Lu Tianxiong with a group of people rushed to the Queen''s private room. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes were on Lu Tianxiong. Once upon a time, Chen Dafu met Lu Tianxiong. So he recognized Lu Tianxiong at a glance. Then, he could not help exclaiming: "Lu Tianxiong has come. Lu Tianxiong is a real big man in Nanjiang city." As long as Lu Tianxiong stamp his foot, the whole city of Nanjiang will shake like an 8.0 earthquake. As Chen Dafu breathes out his voice, other people who don''t know Lu Tianxiong also know that Lu Tianxiong is coming. After a while, everyone looked at Lu Tianxiong with great respect, for fear that Lu Tianxiong would be upset. When Chen Dafu''s eyes turned, he suddenly felt that his fate had changed. Hu Tianhao is afraid of Lin Fei, and Lu Tianxiong, such a powerful figure, will not be afraid of Lin Fei. Moreover, in Nanjiang City, Lu Tianxiong''s status is at least two grades higher than Hu Tianhao''s. If Lu Tianxiong is not happy with Lin Fei, even if Hu Tianhao wants to protect Lin Fei, Hu Tianhao has to seriously weigh whether he has that weight¡° President Lu, I''m Chen Dafu, general manager of seafood Pavilion. " Chen Dafu walks up to Lu Tianxiong, bows slightly and introduces his identity¡° Oh, what can I do for you? " Lu Tianxiong gave Chen Dafu a blank look¡° This boy, just now, by virtue of your reputation, has been acting like a tiger in front of us. "¡° He said that last time you wanted to invite him to dinner, but he refused¡° How can a noble man like you treat him as a little farmer to dinner? " Pointing at Lin Fei, Chen Dafu complains to Lu Tianxiong. As he spoke, his eyes sparkled with pride. In doing so, he wanted to use Lu Tianxiong''s hand to punish Lin Fan severely. Everyone present can testify that Lin Feigang really borrowed Lu Tianxiong''s name and pretended to be a tiger. He didn''t come out of nothing.

 Chapter 215

    "Lin feizhen said I invited him to dinner?" Lu Tianxiong looks at Chen Dafu suspiciously¡° Lin Fei really said that. He also said that he didn''t agree to your request for dinner. Everyone present can testify. " Seeing Lu Tianxiong''s unhappy look, Chen Dafu was overjoyed. Sure enough, Lin Fei, a poor boy, pretended to be better than Lu Tianxiong just now. But this is good, Lu Tianxiong himself came, Lin Fei''s lie broke. This is not the end. Next, Lin Fei will definitely bear Lu Tianxiong''s anger. Dare to borrow the name of Lu Tianxiong, bluff outside, how can Lu Tianxiong easily let Lin Fei go? At the same time, Hu bin and Zhang Xiong''s faces were filled with schadenfreude smiles. It''s a turn around. Even if Lin Fei has Hu Tianhao as his backer, he has offended Lu Tianxiong. Don''t mention Hu Tianhao. When the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei¡° How could that be? " Wu Jun sighed and worried about Lin Fei''s situation. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, is afraid that he can kill Lin Fei just by moving his finger¡° Lin Fei, you should apologize to the Lu family. I''m sure that a big man like the owner of the Lu family will not have the same insight as a small character like you. " Seeing Lu Tianxiong''s dignified expression, Han XiuXiu guesses that Lin Feigang said that Lu Tianxiong wanted to invite him to dinner, but if she refused, it must be false. After thinking about it, Han XiuXiu thinks that Lin Fei''s only way out is to seek Lu Tianxiong''s understanding immediately. Otherwise, Lin Fei''s fate will be very miserable. Lu Tianxiong sneezes. Lin Fei can''t stand it! Previously, after hearing the conversation between Lin Fei and Hu Tianhao, Zhang Yuting and Wu Jing thought they were totally wrong. They should not help Chen Dafu suppress Lin Fei. Now it seems that their initial decision was not wrong. Although Lin Fei has Hu Tianhao as his backer, what can he do? Lin Fei offends Lu Tianxiong. It doesn''t matter who he is¡° Speak quickly For a long time did not hear Hu bin and others speak, Chen Dafu turned his head to stare at them, roared. The next second, the person close to Chen Dafu said to Lu Tianxiong: "what Mr. Chen said is true. Lin Fei, a poor boy, just said that you wanted to invite him to dinner, but he refused."¡° Lin Fei, a little farmer, pretends to be famous in front of us. It''s damned. "¡° President Lu, Lin Fei actually linked him with you. I think he lowered your taste and insulted your personality. How can Lin Fei be compared with you All the people are talking, almost all of them are mocking Lin Fei and raising Lu Tianxiong''s identity¡° Good, good. " Lu Tianxiong is very excited, and his efforts are finally rewarded. Lin Fei''s heart is reading his own good thoughts. His flattery to Lin Fei is not in vain. However, Lu Tianxiong''s behavior, in the eyes of Chen Dafu and others, has a different view. Chen Dafu and others think it must be Lu Tianxiong''s anger at Lin Fei has reached the extreme, so Lu Tianxiong laughs. I laugh when I''m angry. Needless to think, Lu Tianxiong will certainly punish Lin Fei heavily. In his mind, he found Lin Fei''s missing arm and broken leg. Chen Dafu trembled with excitement and stared at Lin Fei as if he were staring at a disabled person. Suddenly, Lu Tianxiong flew to the forest. See, Chen Dafu eyes flashing a cruel smile. When Lu Tianxiong came to the front and back of Lin Fei, Lu Tianxiong looked respectful, slightly bowed and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, can you still remember that I wanted to invite you to dinner but you refused! Lu is so happy. "

 Chapter 216

    As soon as this scene appeared, Chen Dafu was completely confused. He opened his mouth wide, swallowed a big watermelon, there is no problem, the face is to see the ghost expression. It''s not just Chen Dafu who is completely confused. Everyone present, except Lin Fei, is confused. unbelievable! It''s unbelievable!! Lu Tianxiong, one of the four families in Nanjiang City, is so respectful to Lin Fei. The world is in a complete mess. What could not have happened in a dream happened in front of their eyes. It shocked them to the point where they couldn''t be more. After ten breaths. Chen Dafu''s mind just gradually had a little bit of thought resurgence, but in his mind, as if there were bombers passing by. Buzzing sound, has been lingering in his mind. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it, no matter what. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, had a respectful attitude towards Lin Fei. It''s strange that a real big man in Nanjiang city has such a respectful attitude towards a small farmer¡° Zhang Xiong, give me a slap. " Until now, Hu bin thought he was dreaming¡° What a fight? " Zhang Xiong has never seen such a good request from Hu bin in his life. So, he stared at Hu bin in surprise and asked in confusion¡° Fight, fight quickly. " Hu bin begged Zhang Xiong to hit him in the mouth. There was a crack. Zhang Xiong slapped Hu bin in the face. All of a sudden¡° Ah... "Hu bin covered his swollen face and screamed. Feeling the pain, Hu bin believed that the scene in front of him was not seen in a dream, but in real life¡° I keep in mind the kindness of others to me. " In the eyes of everyone, Lin Fei light mouth, a little smile to see Lu Tianxiong. Lin Fei has Lin Fei''s code of conduct. If others treat him well, he will keep it in mind. If others need it, he will come forward. On the contrary, if others are not good to him, he will make others pay a heavy price¡° With Mr. Lin''s words, the Lu family and I, Lu Tianxiong, will show our respect to Mr. Lin Taking a deep breath, Lu Tianxiong said very seriously. Since learning that Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner, Lu Tianxiong has been thinking about whether Lin Fei is worth his following? After a long time of deliberation, he felt that Lin Fei was worth following. Martial arts practitioners are rare in the world. And. The fact that the practitioners of martial arts can get the attention of the relevant departments of the state shows that the practitioners of martial arts are not generally strong. If the Lu family wants to grow further, it must rely on a heavyweight. In Lu Tianxiong''s opinion, Lin Fei is the only one who is a heavyweight. Lin Fei is a Leng, stare big eyes, inconceivably stare at Tianxiong. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, actually said that he wanted to show his respect. This, this, this... It''s incredible. As the party''s Lin Fei feel so incredible, other people in the room feel even more incredible. In a flash, they were all petrified, standing in place like statues, motionless. Lu Tianxiong''s words completely overturned their outlook on life. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, wants to show his respect to such a small farmer as Lin Fei!!! Lu Tianxiong should be dreaming, talking in his dreams! Or is Lu Tianxiong confused by a donkey? Otherwise, it''s totally unclear. There was a thump. Chen Dafu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was so scared that his hair stood upright. According to his previous plan, he wanted to punish Lin Fei with the help of Lu Tianxiong. Now it seems that he thinks too much.

 Chapter 217

    "Why does a big man like you want to be obedient to me?" Staring at Tianxiong with burning eyes, Lin Fei asked his doubts. In Lin Fei''s view, Lu Tianxiong has been able to call the wind and rain in Nanjiang City, so there is no need to rely on others¡° In my opinion, Mr. Lin is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and he will soar to the sky in the future. " Lu Tianxiong said in a deep voice, firm in his tone and firm in his eyes¡° How can you be so sure? " Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth¡° I, Lu Tianxiong, have never lost sight of people. " Liu Tianxiong suddenly laughed. Then he laughed and said, "I''m making an investment ahead of time to become the first group of followers of Mr. Lin. In the future, more and more people will take refuge in Mr. Lin The first group of followers will certainly occupy a more important position in Lin Fei''s mind. It would be less important for others to follow Lin Fei after he has developed. Sending charcoal in the snow is always more important than icing on the cake. Lu Tianxiong''s words came into everyone''s ears. We are confused, shocked and surprised... Countless emotions ferment in our minds. Once upon a time, Lu Tianxiong came out of the countryside. He developed the Lu family into one of the four major families in Nanjiang city step by step. His courage and vision are admirable. Lu Xianxiong is so optimistic about Lin Fei, Lin Fei must have his outstanding. Otherwise, Lu Tianxiong would not follow Lin Fei with his lander. Think of this reason, we focus on the body of Lin Fei, want to see the outstanding place from Lin Fei. However, they were disappointed. From Lin Fei''s body, they only saw poverty and nothing else. Lin Fei''s clothes have been worn for several years. All of them add up to less than 100 yuan. To say, Lin Fei''s appearance and figure are a little outstanding. There is no difference between other people and passers-by. Thinking about it carefully, Lin Fei thinks that Lu Tianxiong''s words are very reasonable. He owned a gourd, practiced the formula of heaven and earth, and became a martial arts practitioner. In the future, if you don''t want to fly into the sky, it will be difficult. At the bottom of his heart, Lin Fei sighs that Lu Tianxiong''s eyes are vicious, and he deserves to be the owner of the Lu family. Facing Lu Tianxiong, Lin Fei nodded approvingly and agreed to Lu Tianxiong''s request to follow him. In the twinkling of an eye, he locked his eyes on Chen Dafu, who felt that his body had fallen into an ice hole. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. Chen Dafu felt cold and scared when he was stared at casually by Lin Fei. Growing up, he had never been so afraid¡° I''m not a good person or a bad person. If someone wants to trouble me again and again, I will make this person pay double price. " Touching his nose, Lin Fei said softly. A deep sense of despair surged up from the bottom of his heart. Chen Dafu no longer had the heart to fight against Lin Fei. Lu Tianxiong, the real big man in Nanjiang City, has decided to follow Lin Fei. What''s the difference between Chen Dafu and Lin Fei? Although his family is a millionaire family, compared with the Lu family, it is hardly worth mentioning. "Pa pa pa..." Lin Fei, please don''t worry about villains. For the sake of our former classmates, treat me as a fart. Don''t have the same opinion with such a small role as me. " With a crying voice, Chen Dafu smoked his own big mouth. The sound of slapping his face was very loud. That''s because he tried his best to slap his mouth. He didn''t even leave any spare force. In doing so, he wanted to seek Lin Fei''s forgiveness. If Lin Fei doesn''t forgive him, his end will be more miserable.

 Chapter 218

    The plot changes so fast that Wu Jun and Han XiuXiu are at a loss¡° Didn''t Lin Fei go home to farm? Have you become a small farmer? "¡° It''s impossible for a small farmer to be followed by Lu Tianxiong, one of the four families in Nanjiang city Wu Jun tried to break his head, but he couldn''t think of any thoughts. After learning that Lin Fei went home to farm, he expected that Lin Fei would be the worst one among his high school classmates. But unexpectedly, the final result is that Lin Fei is the best among all his classmates. Not only his former high school classmates, but also all his classmates from primary school to university. Hu Tianhao, a big man in Nanjiang City, is afraid of Lin Fei. Lu, one of the four families in Nanjiang City, follows Lin Fei. For a moment, Wu Jun was like a dream, staring at Lin Fei. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. One side, Han XiuXiu silly eyes, brain buzzing, want to see the monster looking at Lin Fei. Previous high school classmates said that Lin Fei had come home to farm and become a small farmer. In the future, Lin Fei would not have great prospects. However. Chen Dafu, who was the best among the students, knelt down in front of Lin Fei, a small farmer, and he was very happy. Chen Dafu kept kowtowing to Lin Fei and pleading for his understanding. This greatly overturned her thinking logic¡° Help me break his legs¡° Pointing to Chen Dafu, Lin Fei said to Lu Tianxiong lightly. Later, Lin Fei pointed to Zhang Xiong and Hu bin and said, "they have insulted me. Just beat them up." As soon as Lin Fan finished speaking, Chen Dafu was so scared that he shivered all over. The upper and lower rows of teeth kept fighting. Break your legs? The bones are connected with tendons. I really want to break my legs. How painful it is¡° Lin Fei, I will do whatever you want me to do, but please don''t break my legs. " Dragging his legs kneeling on the ground, Chen Dafu quickly came to Lin Fan''s side, hugged Lin Fan''s thigh tightly, with a runny nose and tears. Compared with Chen Dafu''s punishment, Hu bin and Zhang Xiong felt that they were very lucky, so they were only beaten violently, "thank you, thank you very much." Hu Bing and Zhang Xiong kowtow and thank Lin Fei. They decided to treat Lin Fei more respectfully than their father from this second¡° If you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning. " Lin Fei squatted down and looked at Chen Dafu with a smile and said, "you''re going to get my pants dirty. I''m not only going to break your legs, but also your hands." Lin Fei was disgusted by Chen Dafu''s snot. Chen Dafu looked at Lin Fei''s smiling face as if he had heard the talisman. His scalp felt numb. With the fastest speed, he let go of Lin Fan''s thigh, retreated several meters, and opened the distance with Lin Fei. At the same time, his mouth was tighter than the virgin''s legs. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he said something wrong, which made Lin Fan increase his punishment¡° Mr. Lin, you can rest assured that I will implement all the things you have told me to ensure your satisfaction. " Lu Tianxiong nodded and wrote down every word Lin Fei said¡° Thank you. I''ll keep in mind what you''ve done for me. " Lin Fei is very satisfied with Lu Tianxiong. When he becomes prosperous in the future, he will bring great benefits to Lu Tianxiong. Lin Fei will not let go of any enemy. Lin Fei will never be unkind to his own people. This is one of Lin Fei''s rules. Sitting on the chair, Zhang Yuting stood up, grabbed Lin Fan''s arm and boasted: "Lin Fei, you are my object of worship. I knew you would be the most promising student in our class. "¡° And then what? " Lin Fei gives Zhang Yuting a cold glance. To tell the truth, he hates Zhang Yuting.

 Chapter 219

    "And then I''ll chase you!" Zhang Yuting took Lin Fei''s arm and said boldly. She doesn''t want to miss such an excellent man as Lin Fei. She decides to pursue Lin Fei boldly¡° Zhang Yuting, don''t rob Lin Fei with me. "¡° In fact, in high school, when I saw Lin Fei at the first sight, I fell in love with Lin Fei, but I buried this love in my heart and didn''t express it. " Suddenly, Wu Jing stood up from her chair and quickly came to Lin Fei. She took Lin Fei''s other arm and looked at Zhang Yuting¡° Wu Jing, you don''t even blink when you lie. When I was in high school, I didn''t know you liked Lin Fei. I saw you deliver a love letter to Chen Dafu with my own eyes. " See Wu Jing and his rob Lin Fei, Zhang Yuting opened Wu Jing before the bottom¡° When did I send a love letter to Chen Dafu? I only like Lin Fei all the time. My heart has never changed. " Wu Jing raised her head and said. People who don''t know the truth really think Wu Jing is telling the truth. Because Wu Jing''s acting as like as two peas, she spoke the same tone and expression. Don''t be ridiculous. If you didn''t see Lin Fei in the limelight today, you would say, "you always like Lin Fei?" Zhang Yuting glanced at Wu Jing coldly, looking down on her face. After a pause, she turned her head and looked at Lin Fei with a smiling face, and said, "Lin Fei, if you are willing to marry me, I don''t want money, I don''t want a room, I don''t want anything, just stay with you."¡° Zhang Yuting, you are really shameless. " Pointing to Zhang Yuting''s nose, Wu Jing scolded angrily. In turn, she also fixed her eyes on Lin Fei. Soon, the most brilliant smile appeared on her pretty face. She said with a smile: "Lin Fei, as long as you are willing to marry me, my dowry will not be less. My family has a car and 200000 yuan. What do you think?" In today''s Chinese society, there are more wolves and less flesh. It is very difficult for ordinary families to marry their wives. At the moment, Zhang Yuting and Wu Jing, two beauties, are competing to marry Lin Fei. Even, Wu Jing pastes upside down, also wants to marry Lin Fei. This is really rare. If Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua saw the present scene, she would not be able to close her mouth. Once upon a time, how many matchmakers did she find, how many relationships she entrusted, and she wanted to help Lin Fei find a daughter-in-law. However, it still failed. Now, there are girls sticking to Lin Fei. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi are true. For a moment, Han XiuXiu was jealous. A woman is like this. When she sees a man who is in hot demand and is being robbed by other women, she wants to take the man as her own¡° That''s enough for you two. Let go of my hand. I''m not interested in you two. " Lin Fei drinks loudly. Before getting the gourd, Lin Fei longed to be with Zhang Yuting and Wu Jing. As time went by, Lin Fei got the gourd, planted super crops and became a martial arts practitioner. As a result, Lin Fei''s view of women is frightening. Except for Han XiuXiu, who is very close to her, he will not consider being with other girls¡° Lin Fei, how can you be like this? You don''t know how to pity others at all and yell at others. " As he spoke, Zhang Yuting tightened Lin Fei''s arm. Moreover, she deliberately rubbed Lin Fei''s arm¡° That''s right. Lin Fei doesn''t know how to be compassionate. People still want to help you have many little monkeys in the future. How can you treat people like this? " Pouting, Wu Jing stares at Lin Fei bitterly¡° I don''t like the two of you. " Lin Fei tells the truth and doesn''t give Zhang Yuting and Wu Jing any face¡° Hum The two women threw away Lin Fei''s arm at the same time and gave a cold hum. They can see that Lin Fei can''t agree to be with them anyway.

 Chapter 220

    "So many unpleasant things have happened that I''m not in the mood to eat any more." At this point, Lin Fei eyes complex staring at Han XiuXiu''s body, and then asked: "are you still in the mood to eat?"¡° No more Han XiuXiu''s eyes are evasive and dare not face Lin Fei''s eyes. After so many years, she still likes Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei already knows that she is Chen Dafu''s fiancee. She doesn''t know how to face Lin Fei. Suddenly, a bold idea came out of her mind. Lin Fei has so much energy that he must have 300000 yuan. If you borrow 300000 yuan from Linfei, will Linfei borrow it¡° Shall we go out for a walk? " Lin Fei asked Han XiuXiu, but he was very worried. He was really afraid of Han XiuXiu''s refusal. Han XiuXiu was her best memory in high school¡° Well Han XiuXiu thought for a moment, bit her lip, and finally agreed. Although her voice was as small as a mosquito, Lin Fei still clearly heard the word "Er" coming out of her mouth. Before leaving, Lin Fei and Wu Jun say hello and say that they will get together again when they have time, then they leave with Han XiuXiu. Looking at Han XiuXiu and Lin Fei walking side by side, Chen Dafu, as her fiance, dare not fart. In a minute. Lin Fei leads Han XiuXiu to his Toyota. Personally opened the co driver''s door for Han XiuXiu, Lin Fei said with a smile: "get on the bus, I''ll take you around our old high school."¡° All right Han XiuXiu gently opened her red lips, moved her tiny feet and sat in the front passenger compartment. It''s been years since she graduated. She hasn''t visited her alma mater for a long time. After listening to Lin Fei''s words, she also wanted to go to her alma mater. After a while, Lin Fei drives his car and carries Han XiuXiu to the gate of Nanjiang No.1 middle school. At the gate of No.1 Middle School in Nanjiang City, many willows are planted on the road. They got out of the car and walked side by side on the road full of willows¡° If only I could go back to my carefree high school days Han XiuXiu recalled the good time of high school and couldn''t help feeling. At that time, she only wanted to study all day long. Unlike now, in order to live, she has to run around and do things she doesn''t want to do¡° XiuXiu, have you encountered any difficulties? " Lin Fei stops and looks at Han XiuXiu''s pretty face. Lin Fei thinks that Han XiuXiu is definitely not willing to marry Chen Dafu. She promised to marry Chen Dafu. There must be a secret¡° I''m in trouble. My father has kidney disease and needs to change his kidney. I found the kidney a few days ago and I''m waiting for 300000 yuan for the operation. "¡° Chen Dafu promised me that as long as I married him, he would pay the 300000 yuan for the operation. " Take a deep breath, Han XiuXiu voice dignified reply. After struggling for a long time in her heart, Han XiuXiu wants to borrow 300000 yuan from Lin Fei. But she didn''t say it¡° I''ll help you find a way to spend 300000 yuan on the operation. Don''t marry Chen Dafu. " Lin Fei said forcefully. He didn''t want to see Han XiuXiu''s flower on Chen Dafu''s cow dung. Han XiuXiu deserves a better home¡° Really? " Han XiuXiu suppresses her inner excitement and stares at Lin Fei. He didn''t ask Lin Fei to borrow 300000 yuan. Lin Fei said that he would help him solve the problem of 300000 yuan. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Fei has his own mind. 300000 is not a small sum of money!!! The more you think about it, the happier Han XiuXiu will be¡° Of course, it''s true. When did Lin Fei cheat you. But now I don''t have so much money. But I promise, tomorrow I''ll put 300000 in front of you. " In front of Han XiuXiu, Lin Fei patted his chest and made a promise. At the moment, Han XiuXiu smile, relieved smile, the heart of a big stone is put down.

 Chapter 221

    "Thank you. You will give me 300000 tomorrow as if I borrowed it from you. I will try my best to return it to you as soon as possible." Han XiuXiu is lonely and proud. She doesn''t want to owe Lin Fei so much. In the future, if she and Lin Fei are destined to go together, she wants to be equal to Lin Fei, not that she owes Lin Fei too much¡° Of course, it''s borrowed. You think Lin Fei''s money came from the flood. " Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. As soon as these words came out, Han XiuXiu was a little disappointed. Next, the two fell into silence, as if they had a lot to say in their hearts, but they had a tacit understanding and didn''t say it. A sudden ringtone broke the awkward atmosphere. Having a look at it, Lin Fei finds that it''s Hu Tianhao, so he connects his mobile phone¡° Mr. Lin, I''ll take my men to make amends to you. " On the other end of the phone, Hu Tianhao was sitting in his villa, thinking about his own abacus. It''s false to make amends to Lin Fei. It''s true to invite Lin Fei to dinner, and then win over Lin Fei¡° You mean Hu Bingyong and others, they have kowtowed to me and I have forgiven them. " After thinking about it, Lin Fei replied¡° Mr. Lin, in fact, the most important thing is that I want to invite you to dinner. I don''t know if you''re willing to give me credit. " Hu Tianhao is in a bit of a hurry. Hu Tianhao said that, and now it''s seven o''clock in the evening, Lin Fei agreed to Hu Tianhao''s request for dinner¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin. the time is set at 8 p.m. and the place is set at the peony room of Qianshan hotel. " Hu Tianhao was overjoyed and said what he had thought in advance. Qianshan hotel is very close to Nanjiang No.1 middle school. Her sister, Hu Bingqing, is in the third grade of senior high school and has a very heavy learning task. However, I want to take my sister Hu Bingqing to accompany Lin Fei to dinner. I plan to get my sister Hu Bingqing and Lin Fei together during the meal. After much deliberation, he made a reservation for Qianshan hotel. Lin Fei hung up. Han XiuXiu said to Lin Fei with a smile, "I''ve been out long enough. I have to go back to take care of my father."¡° You go The more Lin Feifei looks at Han XiuXiu, the more pleasing he feels. Looking at Han XiuXiu''s pretty back, Lin Fei is very distressed. Han XiuXiu is not only a beautiful girl, but also a very filial girl. At the same time, Hu Tianhao quickly went to the underground garage in the villa, drove a BMW and drove to Nanjiang No.1 middle school. After arriving at Nanjiang No.1 middle school, Hu Tianhao rushed to the gate of class 3 and 5¡° Bingqing, come out quickly. I have something urgent to find you Looking at Hu Bingqing reviewing her lessons in the classroom, Hu Tianhao yelled. At the moment, it is time for self-study, there is no teacher in the classroom. Following the sound, everyone''s eyes in the classroom are focused on Hu Tianhao. One of them pointed to Hu Tianhao and said in a trembling voice: "Hu Tianhao! Nanjiang city''s shoulder handle In an instant, the classroom exploded¡° Oh, that man is really Hu Tianhao. "¡° Hu Tianhao is my idol. I dream of meeting him. I didn''t expect to see him today. "¡° Big people, real adults. " In the classroom, many boys'' eyes become very hot, staring at Hu Tianhao, like staring at a star. Their children of this age are deeply influenced by the old man, and they have already worshipped Hu Tianhao to the point of no more. Generally speaking, Hu Bingqing''s troubles are basically solved by Hu Tianhao''s subordinates. Hu Tianhao has hardly been to Nanjiang No.1 middle school. This visit caused a great sensation in Nanjiang No.1 middle school¡° Brother, why are you here? " Hu Bingqing came to the door from the classroom, looked at Hu Tianhao and asked in surprise.

 Chapter 222

    "Don''t ask so many questions, just follow me. I''ll tell you later. " With that, Hu Tianhao took out his mobile phone and called the head teacher of class three or five to help Hu Bingqing take leave. Seeing his brother Hu Tianhao in a hurry, Hu Bingqing guessed that there must be something very important next. Three minutes later. Two people sat in the BMW, Hu Bingqing in the co driver''s cab asked urgently: "brother, what happened in the end? You''ve always been calm. Why are you so impatient today? "¡° I''ll take you on a blind date Hu Tianhao started the BMW with a mysterious smile¡° what? Brother, are you going to take me on a blind date Hu Bingqing almost knocked her chin on the ground, and her pretty face was full of incredible. Before, my brother always taught her that she was not allowed to fall in love without going to college. Now, I am in the most critical year of my study. I asked for leave and took myself to a blind date. The contrast is too big¡° Brother, I don''t want a blind date. " Hu Bingqing held her chest in her hands and pouted to express her dissatisfaction. All along, she is looking forward to perfect love. She''s very averse to blind dates¡° I am very optimistic about this young man. I think this young man has a bright future in the future. He is also very handsome. Sister, if you can be with him, it''s the greatest blessing in her life. " Thinking of Lu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Lin Fei, Hu Tianhao is more optimistic about Lin Fei''s future. So he held Lin Fei to the sky in front of his sister¡° Brother, would you like to introduce me to someone like that? " Hu Bingqing is a little interested. If the object she is introduced to is as good as what he said, she doesn''t mind trying to get to know each other¡° It''s so good. You''re my sister. Can I hurt you? Anyway, you hold on to the object that my brother introduced you to. That''s right. He''s a very popular man. " Hu Tianhao continues to sell the key, does not solve the mystery¡° I''m not bad with your sister. More people are chasing me. " Hu Bingqing is very proud. However, at the bottom of her heart, she longed to see the man in her brother''s mouth¡° Yes, my sister is also a hot girl. " Hu Tianhao laughs, "the hot guy and the hot girl are perfect match."¡° You have a vision. " Hu Bingqing''s face softened. Nanjiang No.1 middle school is very close to Qianshan hotel. It didn''t take long for Hu Tianhao to drive a BMW and take his sister Hu Bingqing to the gate of Qianshan hotel. Qianshan hotel is the property of Hu Tianhao. When he and his sister walked into the hotel, Hu Biao, the general manager of the hotel, welcomed them politely, "boss, miss, you are here." As he spoke, Hu Biao bowed slightly, awed to the extreme in his eyes¡° Peony room, is anyone there Hu Tianhao coldly looked at Hu Biao and asked faintly¡° Let me have a look. " Hu Biao scratched the tablet in his hand, and then said, "no one is available now, but it''s reserved."¡° Cancel the reservation and compensate the guest for the penalty. Mudanjiang, I want to receive very important people. " Hu Tianhao said in a deep voice. There was no doubt in his voice¡° Boss, the guest of the peony room is Jia Yongheng of the Jia family. " Hu Biao reminded. Jia family is also one of the four families in Nanjiang City, and its influence even surpasses that of Lu family. The Jia family has been developing in Nanjiang city for a hundred years, and the Jia family''s network is all over Nanjiang city¡° Cancel the reservation and compensate Jia Yongheng for the penalty. " Hu Tianhao thought for a moment, and finally insisted on his original decision.

 Chapter 223

    In Hu Tianhao''s opinion, holding Lin Fei''s thigh is the most important thing at the moment. Jiangzhong City boss Ma Yuan may take people to destroy his power at any time. Only with the help of Lin Fei''s energy can he avoid this disaster¡° I''ll call Mr. Jia right away. " Hu Biao knows his boss Hu Tianhao''s character. Hu Tianhao is the master of his own words. Once he makes a decision, he will not change it. However, he was very confused about what kind of heavyweight Hu Tianhao, his boss, wanted to receive. Even at the expense of offending Jia Yongheng, they also want to free up the peony room to receive the mysterious heavyweight. After booking a private room, Hu Tianhao and her sister Hu Bingqing come to the peony room. Peony room is the highest grade and standard private room in Qianshan hotel. The environment inside is very elegant, and the walls are full of paintings with collection value. Consumption starts at 10000 yuan¡° Brother, you want to introduce me to the identity of the object, it must be unusual Sitting on the chair, Hu Bingqing craned her neck and stared at Hu Tianhao. In her impression, her brother, Hu Tianhao, has never done anything to cancel a guest''s reservation. Today, my brother made an exception. The person who can make an exception for his brother must be a very big one¡° That''s natural. When my brother introduces you to someone, you must perform well and try to win the favor of others, you know? " Hu Tianhao has a serious face¡° If you want to see your sister, I don''t think I like others. Your sister has a very high vision. I don''t know how to look at ordinary men. " Hu Bingqing''s beautiful eyes are full of pride, but her heart is more and more interested in her brother''s introduction. What person, worthy of brother, such a big fight, so optimistic, so praise. Hu Bingqing couldn''t figure out who this man was after all¡° Brother, you introduce me to a person. Why hasn''t he come yet. No, I have to go to the bathroom first. " As she spoke, Hu Bingqing ran outside. When she ran to the door, suddenly, she ran into a man¡° You don''t have eyes Hu Bingqing asked angrily, looking up and seeing an old acquaintance. And. This person is very annoying to her. If it''s not Lin Fei, who else¡° I''ll wipe it. It''s you who don''t have eyes The next second, Lin Fei also recognized Hu Bingqing, immediately tit for tat. He slowly walked toward the toilet, Hu Bingqing did not lift his head, quickly ran, hit himself. It''s her fault, but she scolds herself for not having eyes. It''s amazing¡° Miss Ben said that if you don''t have eyes, you don''t have them. " Hu Bingqing hummed¡° Oh, my young master said you are ugly. You are ugly Others are afraid of Hu Bingqing, but Lin Fei is not afraid of her¡° Who do you call ugly Hu Bingqing was so angry that her nose was crooked¡° I say who is ugly, who knows. But God closed a door for you, but opened a window for you¡° Ugly as you are, you are rich. " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders and winked at Hu Bingqing¡° What do you mean Hu Bingqing asked subconsciously¡° Young, there is a vast airport, you are not very rich, what is it Lin Fei''s eyes were fixed on Hu Bingqing''s flat chest. Following Lin Fei''s eyes, Hu Bingqing looked down and saw her flat chest. In a flash, she understood what Lin Fei meant. Lin Fei compared her chest to an airport and laughed at her flat chest. This damned bastard attacks his weakness every time. It''s disgusting. However, I have no way to refute, because my chest is really flat.

 Chapter 224

    "Lin Fei, don''t think my brother is protecting you, I dare not do anything to you." The cold light flashed in Hu Bingqing''s beautiful eyes, and the shell teeth clenched tightly¡° Your brother is no longer here. Come on, I''ll see what you can do to me. " Lin Fei hooked Hu Bingqing''s finger, which was very provocative. Hu Bingqing, a violent girl, has two skills. However, if she starts with herself, she will only be abused. The strength of martial arts practitioners is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Lin Fei believes that Hu Bingqing is not his opponent with one hand¡° You, you, you are forcing me to do it. " Hu Bingqing was so angry that she wanted to rush at Lin Fei¡° Do it? I think you are looking for abuse Lin Fei pulled out a radian of disdain from the corner of his mouth. As Lin Fei reminds her, Hu Bingqing remembers the scene where she was taught by Lin Fei at the school gate last time. All of a sudden, she was like a ball that let out steam. She can''t beat Lin Fei. She can''t fight Lin Fei even if she quarrels. All of a sudden, she found that Lin Fei was the killer of her life¡° God, please strike another thunder and chop Lin Fei to death! " Hu Bingqing prayed to God in her heart¡° Why don''t you talk? " Lin Fei hooked his finger to Hu Bingqing again, indicating that Hu Bingqing should "teach" herself quickly. Cold hum, Hu Bingqing delicate hands fork in the waist, head high and said: "good women don''t fight with men, miss I don''t want to tell you." At this point, she pushed away Lin Fei, and walked into the women''s toilet. Although she was afraid of Lin Fei, she felt that she could not lose her momentum to Lin Fei. After two steps back, Lin Fei was able to stand firm. Looking at Hu Bingqing''s back, Lin Fei muttered to himself: "this violent girl, I don''t want to clean up." Then, Lin Fei went into the men''s room for convenience. Then, he asked the staff of Qianshan Hotel and found the peony room. After entering the peony room, Hu Tianhao suddenly stood up with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Lin, please sit down quickly." Lin Fei is not polite either. He just sits down¡° Boss Hu, what can I do for you Lin Fei took a cup of tea and squinted at Hu Tianhao¡° Mr. Lin, as far as I know, you should not have a girlfriend Hu Tianhao said with a smile¡° I don''t have a girlfriend. " Lin Fei looks suspicious and doesn''t know what medicine Hu Tianhao sells in his gourd. Suddenly, Lin Fei thinks that Hu Tianhao wanted to introduce his sister Hu Bingqing to him. Besides, Hu Bingqing is also in this hotel now. It''s hard, Hu Tianhao... Sure enough, Hu Tianhao''s eyes turned to crescent shape with a smile and said: "just in time, my sister is also single, I want to introduce my sister to you..." before Hu Tianhao finished his words, Lin Fei interrupted him and said: "stop, your sister''s temper, I''ve learned it, I can''t stand it."¡° Mr. Lin, my sister has a big temper. But my sister is kind-hearted, lively, loving and beautiful Hu Tianhao was very nervous. Voice falls, the door of peony room was pushed open. Hu Bingqing pushed the door and came in, crying, "brother, you don''t know, just now I went to the toilet, met Lin Fei, that bastard ugly eight strange actually said I was ugly eight strange?" Halfway through, she noticed that there was one more person in the private room, so she stopped talking. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, Hu Bingqing looks forward to it. What kind of man does he look like¡° Boss Hu, you have heard me. What kind of image do I look like in your sister''s eyes? " Lin Fei turns around and looks directly at Hu Bingqing¡° Lin Fei, you damned bastard, how can you be in this private room? " Hu Bingqing was surprised and exclaimed.

 Chapter 225

    "Bingqing, don''t be rude. I''ll introduce Mr. Lin to you." Hu Tianhao stands up and stares at Hu Bingqing fiercely for fear that Lin Fei will be angry. I drop a good, sister, this is killing. What a great man is Lin Fei? Even Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, is a big man. Sister, but called Lin Fei an asshole. court death? Or to get reincarnated? What''s more, he plans to introduce his sister to Lin Fei to further win over Lin Fei and deal with Ma Yuan, a big man in Jiangzhong city¡° I don''t like him (her) Lin Fei and Hu Bingqing said in one voice. There is a strong sense of tacit understanding between them. They not only spoke together, but also spoke very loud¡° Sister, don''t be willful. Mr. Lin is the most promising young man I have ever seen in my life. " Hu Tianhao said quickly. In the future, Lin Fei will certainly make a lot of achievements. My sister is now with Lin Fei. My sister is definitely making a lot of money¡° Just him? And the most promising young man? " Pointing at Lin Fei, Hu Bingqing said, "brother, your joke is too cold."¡° Boss Hu, heroes think alike. " Lin Fei raised his head and gave Hu Tianhao a thumbs up¡° I Pooh Hu Bingqing turns around and stares at Lin Fei deeply. Then, a disdainful expression appeared on her pretty face and said, "people want face, trees want skin. It''s the first time that I''ve met a shameless person like you. "¡° What is shameless? I''m confident, you know? Flat breasted girl As he spoke, Lin Fei looked down at Hu Bingqing''s chest and shook his head¡° You''re flat. " Hu Bingqing''s eyes stare at Lin Fei like a knife. If eyes can kill people, Lin Fei would have been cut into meat foam by her eyes¡° I''m a man. Of course I''m flat chested. Oh, forget, you look like a woman. I shouldn''t have said that about you. " Lin Fei touched his nose and suddenly realized. Looks like a woman? In her mind, Hu Bingqing carefully recalled the meaning of Lin Fei''s words. After thinking for a while, she realized that Lin Fei was saying that he was not a woman¡° You''re not a woman. " Hubingqing angry, toward Linfei rushed in the past, powder fist like rain on Linfei''s body. In order to avoid Hu Bingqing''s fist, Lin Fei held his head in both hands and said with a laugh, "I''m not a woman." It''s so funny. This violent girl has a small chest and a bad brain. She can''t curse anyone¡° Hu Bingqing, stop it. " Hu Tianhao couldn''t bear it. He immediately slapped the table and angrily scolded. On weekdays, I blame myself for spoiling my sister too much. Up to now, my sister has been lawless¡° Brother, didn''t you hear how this damned bastard scolded me? " Hu Bingqing beat Lin Fei and said to Hu Tianhao. In the same second, Hu Biao, the general manager of Qianshan Hotel, pushed the door open¡° Hu Biao, why don''t you knock on the door when you come in? You''re in a panic. There''s still a little bit of the general manager''s appearance. " Looking at Hu Biao, Hu Tianhao frowned tightly. After taking a deep breath, Hu Biao calmed down, pointed out to the outside and panted: "boss, it''s not good. Someone broke into the hotel, but the security guard of our hotel didn''t have the strength to fight back at all, so they were put into the hotel. One by one, they were fierce and very skillful. One of them threatened to "what do you want? Say it quickly Hu Tianhao''s face is gloomy and uncertain. Who has eaten bear heart and leopard''s gall and killed him on his territory¡° I will abolish you and take over the underground forces in Nanjiang city. " Hu Biao spoke the man''s words exactly¡° What should come will come. " Hu Tianhao muttered to himself. He guessed that Ma Yuan, the boss of Jiangzhong City, must have killed him,

 Chapter 226

    Suddenly, Hu Tianhao seemed to be ten years old. The power of Ma Yuan, the big boss of Jiangzhong City, is three times greater than that of him. Not only that, Ma Yuan also has two King Kong, one is called platinum Gang, the other is called Black King Kong. As for the real names of the two King Kong, I don''t know. It''s said that these two great vajras once studied Kung Fu in Shaolin temple for five years. White Vajra is good at using powerful Vajra palms. One hand can break extremely hard diamonds. And Black King Kong is good at iron head skill, the degree of iron head is better than mixed cement soil reinforcement. So far, both of them have not lost. Ma yuanneng was able to unify the underground forces in Jiangzhong city in just three years, which was closely related to these two people¡° Brother, what''s the matter? " Hu Bingqing noticed something wrong with her brother Hu Tianhao, so she stopped beating Lin Fei and asked urgently¡° If, I guess correctly, Jiangzhong City boss Ma Yuan brought people to kill him. " Hu Tianhao''s face was like stagnant water, and he was paralyzed in his chair. Next second. Bang. The door of the private room was kicked open. Lin Fei looked up and looked at the door. In the eye, is a short man, he has a pair of infiltrating inverted triangle eyes, hair left in the middle, mouth with a jade pipe. He was wearing a white suit without any dust. He was wearing a pair of white shoes under his feet, and there was no dust at all. Next to the man stood two guys with a face full of flesh. They were both covered with strong muscles. The muscles on their arms were thicker than the thighs of ordinary people. The muscles on their legs were as good as those of elephants. The difference is that one of them has dark skin, and the other has very white skin, like milk white¡° Hu Tianhao, our boss asked you to enjoy the Qingfu in Jiangzhong city and hand over the power of Nanjiang city. You don''t want to step on the horse. It''s shameful. " It was not the short man who spoke, but the dark guy. At this point, he licked his mouth. In an instant, the surrounding air seemed to drop more than ten degrees¡° Now, I''ll give you two choices. First, kneel down and kowtow to our boss; Second, I broke my limbs and became a useless person from then on. " As he said that, he put on a smile of super confidence and looked at Hu Tianhao like a weak chicken waiting to be slaughtered¡° I want to die. " First of all, it was Hu Bingqing who couldn''t calm down. She gave a loud drink and rushed to the dark guy. When she was only one meter away from the dark guy, she hit him on the chest with one punch. Not far away, Hu Tianhao was sweating and said nervously, "Bingqing, come back quickly. You are not his opponent I saw that the dark guy sneered and grasped Hu Bingqing''s fist. Then, he threw Hu Bingqing out like a small stone, which was unbelievable. Take off in the air, Hu Bingqing body quickly backward fly out. With her toes, she came up with the idea that she would fall badly next. If it''s light, break your arm and leg. If it''s serious, you''ll die. Seeing his sister flying upside down in the air, Hu Tianhao''s hair stood upright, sweating like money¡° Ah... "Hu Bingqing closed her eyes, as if she had seen her face to the ground. At the moment, she was desperate¡° Black King Kong, you don''t know how to feel for love. " The short man laughed, his eyes full of cruelty. Although he said so, he was very happy in the bottom of his heart. Hu Tianhao, if he does not give up the territory of Nanjiang City, he will have to step down Hu Tianhao''s power¡° Those who stand in my way will die! " Ma Yuan a word a pause way, the tone is permeated with firm incomparable flavor.

 Chapter 227

    As if, at this moment, Hu Tianhao has seen his sister Hu Bingqing fall on the ground¡° I blame myself. It''s useless to blame myself. I can''t even protect my sister. " Hu Tianhao''s face was as pale as death, his heart as a knife, and he fell into a deep self reproach. He wanted to beat himself two big mouths. His parents died early, and his sister was his only relative in the world. If he can replace his sister''s next pain, Hu Tianhao will not have the slightest hesitation. The next moment, something unexpected happened. Between lightning and flint, Lin Fei jumps up and reaches for Hu Bingqing¡° Am I dead? " Hu Bingqing, who closed her eyes tightly, didn''t feel any pain, so she thought she was dead and came to heaven. Looking at Lin Fei and Hu Bingqing, Black King Kong''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. Hu Bingqing was thrown out just now, but he used all his strength. Hu Bingqing''s speed in the air is comparable to that of a high-speed car. However, even so, Hu Bingqing is still caught by Lin Fei, a young man who is not good-looking. And the expression on his face was very calm. How is that possible? For a moment, Black King Kong couldn''t accept it. In any case, he couldn''t take it¡° Younger martial brother, there are times when people like you are cruel and merciful. " Platinum just looked at Black King Kong and joked. In shock, Black King Kong didn''t seem to hear his elder martial brother''s words. Standing in the same place, he did not move, just staring at Lin Fei deeply¡° Thank you very much, Mr. Lin. I don''t know how to repay you for saving my sister. " Hu Tianhao was very excited¡° Hey, flat breasted girl, open your eyes Lin Fei embraces Hu Bingqing''s Willow waist, and his nostrils are filled with a faint fragrance. The faint fragrance came from Hu Bingqing''s pretty body. Hu Bingqing''s Willow waist doesn''t seem to have much meat, but Lin Fei feels it very touching. Hearing Lin Fei''s voice, Hu Bingqing slowly opened her eyes. When her eyes were fully open, she looked around¡° Brother, I''m not dead! " Finally, Hu Bingqing''s eyes fell on Hu Tianhao, and her voice was full of doubts¡° Dead girl, what are you talking about. You''re alive and well. How can you die? " Hu Tianhao gives Hu Bingqing a white look and says that he is not angry. At this point, he turned his eyes to Lin Fei, and said aloud: "you can be safe, all this is Mr. Lin''s credit." Along with his brother Hu Tianhao''s eyes, Hu Bingqing looked over. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. As soon as you look at it, she is scared. She is held by Lin Fei. What she couldn''t accept most was that Lin Fei, the damned bastard, pinched her two at her waist¡° Big bastard, you let go quickly. " Facing Lin Fei, Hu Bingqing roared. Growing up, I have never had any physical contact with the opposite sex. At the moment, he was held in his arms by Lin Fei¡° not to know good from bad! You told me to let go. " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth outlines the radian of ghosts¡° Let go Hu Bingqing raised the decibel of her voice again¡° Stupid girl While talking, Lin Fei let go of Hu Bingqing¡° Ah... "Suddenly, Hu Bingqing felt her body fall down, and then she cried out. For a moment, she scolded Lin Fei from the bottom of her heart: "Lin Fei, you''re a complete jerk. You don''t know how to feel sorry for jade." Just now, I don''t know who let Lin Fei go.

 Chapter 228

    When Hu Bingqing''s body was only ten centimeters above the ground, Lin Fei reached out and held Hu Bingqing in his arms again¡° Flat breasted girl, do you want me to let go now? " Looking at Hu Bingqing, Lin Fei drew a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. Although Hu Bingqing was very upset with Lin Fei, her pretty face showed a smile against her will¡° No, brother Lin Fei, help me up quickly Hu Bingqing blinked at Lin Fei¡° Wouldn''t that attitude have been better? " Lin Fei slowly helped Hu Bingqing up¡° In front of me, Ma Yuan, you two rats dare to ignore me, and you are still in the mood to flirt here. You two are really impatient. " Ma Yuan yelled, and two golden lights shot out of his triangle eyes, shooting at Lin Fei and Hu Bingqing. With that, he waved his hand and motioned to Bai Jingang to kill Lin Fei¡° Elder martial brother, don''t underestimate this boy. In my opinion, he is very unusual. " The Black King Kong deeply stares at Lin Fei, in the heart is very scared¡° Younger martial brother, when did you learn to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? "¡° I can kill him every minute. "¡° Believe it or not, I just need a little hand, and he will be patted into minced meat. " As he spoke, Buckingham just waved two huge palms. The surrounding air suddenly seemed to rise more than ten degrees. White King Kong is very proud of his powerful King Kong palm. In Shaolin Temple, he has studied Kung Fu for five years, and the main thing he has learned is to make great efforts to master Vajra palm. With a bang, he hit the big round table in the private room. In an instant, the big round table made of solid wood was broken to pieces. Moreover, around the big round table, more than one meter of dust was raised. See this scene, Ma Yuan proud smile¡° Wo Cao, in just a few months, I didn''t see my elder martial brother using the powerful Vajra palm. I didn''t expect that his elder martial brother''s powerful Vajra palm was so powerful. " He took a look at his elder martial brother, White King Kong, and Black King Kong was amazed. Hu Tianhao took a cold breath, his eyes wide open, staring at baijingang. It''s too strong, isn''t it!!! Hu Bingqing, who had been walking through the gate of death, had a rough time in her heart, and her face changed again and again. In front of this person''s palm, hit on the person''s body, I''m afraid the bone will be broken into slag! The man in front of him, for a while, will attack himself, his brother and Lin Fei. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help shaking. finished. It''s really over. At the scene, only Lin Fei''s mind is calm as water. Moreover, the expression on Lin Fei''s face is still flat and light, as if he didn''t pay attention to platinum at all¡° Boy, how do you want to die? " White King Kong steps forward, he looks at Lin Fei scornfully like a god overlooking mole ants¡° Kneel down and kowtow to me a hundred times. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m in a good mood. " Lin Fei said with a noncommittal smile. In other people''s eyes, White King Kong is very powerful. However, in his eyes, White King Kong is as weak as an ant. The strength of martial arts practitioners is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Bai Jin just thought that he had a hallucination in his ear. Hu Bingqing, standing beside Lin Fei, secretly scolds Lin Fei for being out of his mind. In the face of such a powerful ruthless, Lin Fei did not say some words to beg for mercy. But Lin Fei has to say something exciting. Isn''t Lin Fei out of his mind? What is it? Originally, Hu Tianhao thought that Lin Fei could help him get rid of Ma Yuan. When he saw that Ma Yuan''s subordinate Bai Jingang made a move, he fell into deep doubt. It''s not that Lin Fei is not strong, but that White King Kong is too strong.

 Chapter 229

    "Boy, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you Platinum just eyes a meal, cold stare Lin Fei, tone is like ten thousand years of ice¡° You look very big, but your ears don''t work well. " Lin Fei calmly said: "I repeat that, you kneel down immediately and kowtow to me a hundred times. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m in a good mood."¡° Boy, if you want to die, I will Finish saying, White King Kong like the palm of steel general smashes to Lin Fei''s head. He believed that if he smashed his hand down, Lin Fei''s head would be smashed like a watermelon¡° Lin Fei, be careful. " Seeing the scene in front of her, Hu Bingqing''s heart was very tight. Her idea is the same as that of Bai Jingang. Lin Fei''s head is hit by Bai Jingang''s palm. Lin Fei will definitely die on the spot. Although Lin Fei is hateful, after all, Lin Fei saved her. She doesn''t want Lin Fei to die¡° Ah ha ha... "Ma Yuan laughed, his eyes were full of cruelty, as if he had seen Lin Fei''s head smashed. Those who dare to ignore him must die¡° That boy won''t be scared silly by his elder martial brother! " Black King Kong sees Lin Fei motionless and says to himself. Ten centimeters! Five centimeters!! One centimeter!!! White diamond hard as iron palm, from Lin Fei''s head closer and closer. At the same second, Lin Fei suddenly moved. His figure suddenly disappeared in front of White King Kong''s eyes, White King Kong''s powerful King Kong palm fluttered empty¡° What about people? " White King Kong is puzzled. Unscientific ah, that damned arrogant boy, just in front of his eyes, why now he disappeared without a trace? Ma Yuan, heijingang, Hu Tianhao and Hu Bingqing are stupid. Because they were stunned by the speed of Lin Fei. I didn''t see Lin Fei move at all. Lin Fei''s body had already stood behind White King Kong. Only see, Lin Fei a kick in the White King Kong''s buttocks. Suddenly, White King Kong fell a dog to gnaw excrement. That look, looks, to have more embarrassed. Beat the floor, a carp rolled and jumped up. It has to be said that White King Kong is a big man, but his body is very flexible¡° I''m going to kill you. " Platinum just rushed to Lin Fei fiercely, the killing intention rose in the eyes. He has never been so embarrassed since he was born. At the moment, the only thing he wants is to tear Lin Fei to pieces to solve his hatred. Slightly a side body, Lin Fei easily dodged the platinum just powerful heavy blow. Later, Lin Fei kicked on the butt of White King Kong. Because platinum just sprinted this time, and Lin Fei''s strength increased. So, platinum just fell ten times worse than last time. Buckingham''s nose and mouth had the closest contact with the ground. In an instant, his nose and mouth were full of blood¡° It''s too slow, just like an ant. " Lin Fei shook his head¡° Mr. Lin, I have read you right. You are my great Savior Hu Tianhao was so excited that he took Lin Fei by the arm. Looking at Lin Fei, he was more excited than looking at Hua girl¡° Boy, if you have the ability, don''t hide, just give me a slap in the face. " The White King Kong who got up from the ground was very unconvinced¡° Why do I want to meet you face to face? " Lin Fei thinks that Bai Jingang is ridiculous. A defeated general, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with him¡° What kind of hero is he hiding White King Kong thumped his chest and puffed his thick breath¡° I, Lin Fei, am not a hero. " Lin Fei turned his lips and didn''t think so. He''s not going to do it. He is sure to win when he plays against white King Kong head-on. However, I can defeat White King Kong in the most relaxed way. Why do I choose to fight White King Kong head-on?

 Chapter 230

    If it goes on like this, Bai Jingang feels that he will be defeated. He had an idea in his head. A smile flashed in his eyes, and he slapped at Hu Bingqing. Lin Fei is too fast to catch. But Hu Bingqing, a little girl, couldn''t dodge her lightning fast hand. The purpose of his doing this is to let Lin Fei meet him head on. Lin Fei saved Hu Bingqing just now, and now he must also save Hu Bingqing. Seeing that Bai Jin''s powerful hand came, Hu Bingqing trembled with fright. She believed that if she was slapped, she would die¡° What shall we do? " Hu Bingqing panicked, her brain was blank, and her legs were as heavy as shot put. Under the crisis, Lin Fei suddenly appeared in front of Hu Bingqing. At the same time, he punched out. Boom. The powerful Vajra palm of white Vajra destroying heaven and earth collides with Lin Fei''s disorganized fist. In the whole compartment, dust more than three meters high suddenly rose. One second ago, White King Kong''s eyes were constantly smiling. At this moment, the smile in his eyes solidified together. Not only that, he felt that his internal organs had moved, and the palm that collided with Lin Fei''s fist was broken. Onlookers, Ma Yuan''s face bloomed a flower like smile. He expected his man, White King Kong, to win. As for Lin Fei, the best result was that his arm was broken, and the worst result was that he died on the spot. Hu Bingqing has mixed feelings in her heart, and feels guilty for Lin Fei. As long as Lin Fei doesn''t die this time, she decides not to fight against you any more. Everything follows Lin Fei. But is it possible for Lin Fei to survive? Obviously, that''s very unlikely. Thinking of this, Hu Bingqing''s face was as pale as paper. Lin Fei, will die for her. All her life, she will be ashamed of Lin Fei. Hu Tianhao, who is standing beside Hu Bingqing, also thinks that Lin Fei can''t defeat baijingang¡° Although Lin Fei is strong, if he wants to fight with his elder martial brother Bai Jingang, he will surely be defeated. " Black King Kong thinks so in the bottom of his heart. The next moment, the dust gradually fell down, all the people in the compartment saw clearly Lin Fei and Bai Jingang. There was a click. After that, White King Kong flew out like a scarecrow. Flying in the air, White King Kong spat blood. A thump. White Diamond hit the wall, the wall suddenly appeared cracks, cracks with him as the center, spread in all directions. then. There was a crack. Buckingham''s body fell from the wall to the ground, and he felt that his bones were about to fall apart. All this happened between the light and the flint. After a long time. From the shock, many people responded. One by one, they all widened their eyes, looking at Lin Fei on the left and platinum Gang on the right. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. The scene in front of me is too strange. How miserable is King Kong Bai. But Lin Fei stands in the same place, the grain silk does not move. From beginning to end, the expression on Lin Fei''s face was flat and light. In the eyes of the public, Lin Fei looked at the White King Kong, could not help shaking his head, said: "too weak, no meaning." Hearing this, Buckingham''s heart was hit by 10000 points. At this moment, he felt that after five years of learning kung fu in Shaolin Temple, he had learned all about dogs. A mouthful of old blood came out of his mouth¡° I didn''t want to do it, but why did you force me? Look, my hands are dirty Lin Fei took out some pieces of paper from his pants pocket and wiped his palm.

 Chapter 231

    "Lin Fei, it''s so good you didn''t die." Hu Bingqing was so excited that she rushed to Lin Fei and held him tightly. At the moment, Lin Fei in her eyes, like a baby pimple, she was afraid that Lin Fei was robbed by others. Fragrant body into the arms, Lin Fei felt Hu Bingqing''s temperature, chest is to feel Hu Bingqing chest two flat chest compression. Lin Fei couldn''t help it. Besides, Hu Bingqing''s chest is a little smaller, and all other aspects of her body tend to be perfect. It doesn''t matter if you have a small chest. When you have a boyfriend, it will become bigger¡° As the saying goes, use my hands to achieve your dream. " Lin Fei pulled out a bad smile from the corner of his mouth, and thought of it from the bottom of his heart¡° I''m kidding. I haven''t married a daughter-in-law, and my good genes haven''t been inherited. How can I die? " Lin Fei patted Hu Bingqing on the back¡° If you are not poor, you will die! " Looking up at Lin Fei''s face, Hu Bingqing rolled her eyes, extremely speechless¡° To tell you the truth, how can you be a liar? " Lin Fei winked at Hu Bingqing¡° If I ask you a question, do you smell the fragrance of your body or the smell of perfume? Lin Fei took a deep breath and showed an intoxicated expression on his face. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Hu Bingqing realized that she was in Lin Fei''s arms. Pushing away Lin Fei, Hu Bingqing said unhappily: "big bastard, how dare you take advantage of me."¡° Oh, flat breasted girl, you have to make it clear that you jumped into my arms just now. If you want to take advantage of me, you also take advantage of me. " Lin Fei is not happy. Hu Bingqing is too unreasonable. It is clear that she has taken advantage of herself. Instead, she says that she has taken advantage of her¡° You, you, you... "Hu Bingqing was so angry that she couldn''t think of any words to refute Lin Fei. Because what Lin Fei said is the truth. Just now, he was too excited and threw himself into Lin Fei''s arms. Aware of the wrong situation, Ma intended to leave quietly. When he came to the door of the room, Lin Fei looked at Ma Yuan with a smile and said leisurely, "come and go as you want. How is it possible?" As soon as he said that, Ma Yuan''s body was like a sculpture, standing in the same place, motionless¡° What do you want? " Ma Yuan turned around and looked at Lin Fei. He asked tremblingly¡° You cut off your legs with him, and that''s all for today. " Lin Fei''s soft voice fell in Ma Yun''s and Black King Kong''s ears, like a life threatening charm¡° How about breaking your legs Think about it, Ma Yuan''s scalp is numb. There was a thump. Ma Yuan knelt down in front of Lin Fei and pleaded with tears: "Mr. Lin, please let me go. I have an 80 year old mother and a crying child."¡° If you know what you are, why did you start. If your men get rid of me, will you let them go? " Lin Fei points to Hu Tianhao and Hu Bingqing. After a moment''s meditation, Ma Yuan felt that if his subordinates abandoned Lin Fei as Lin Fei said, he would not stop. Click, click. Two crisp bone breaking sounds reverberated in the whole compartment, which made people feel startled. Biting his teeth, Black King Kong broke his legs with his own hands. He knows it''s no use asking Lin Fei. So he did as Lin Fei said. In his mind, Lin Fei is the existence of gods and demons. What Lin Fei said is like the imperial edict. He dare not violate it at all. It''s impossible for ordinary people to kill their elder martial brother Bai Jingang with one blow. Only gods and demons can do it.

 Chapter 232

    "Look at your men, how wise and decisive they are." Lin Fei squatted down, staring at Ma Yuan, said with a smile: "if you can''t do it, I''ll help you." Finally, Lin Fei added, "but as an interest, I have to break your hands."¡° What do you want to break your hands? " Ma Yuan''s heart beat hard, twice as fast as usual¡° Give you 30 seconds to think about it. If you don''t break your legs within 30 seconds, I will break your legs and hands. " Lin Fei stood up and no longer looked at Ma Yuan. Heart a horizontal, Ma Yuan abruptly broke his legs¡° After confirming my eyes, I met the right person... "A hasty mobile phone ring, and Lin Fei took out the mobile phone from his pants pocket. Seeing the call from Zhao Qingyan, Lin Fei happily connected the phone and asked, "village flower, what''s the matter with calling me?"¡° I''ll have my birthday the day after tomorrow. It''s in KTV and it''s at 8pm. I hope you can come to my birthday party. " Zhao Qingyan''s crisp voice came into Lin Fei''s ears¡° OK, no problem. I''ll be there then. " Suddenly, Lin Fei''s mood became very happy. A few years ago, Zhao Qingyan never invited herself to her birthday party. This year, Zhao Qingyan asked herself to attend her birthday party. What does that mean? It shows that Zhao Qingyan has changed her attitude towards herself and is closer to herself. I do not know why, Hu Bingqing heard Lin Fei and Zhao Qingyan on the phone, she was very uncomfortable. Especially Lin Fei''s tone, full of joy, makes her more uncomfortable¡° Boss Hu, I''ll leave the rest to you. I have something to do. Let''s go first. " Lin Fei hangs up and looks back at Hu Tianhao. Nodding, Hu Tianhao understood. It''s 9 p.m. now. Lin Fei plans to go to the mall to buy Hu Bingqing''s birthday present. When he attended Hu Bingqing''s birthday party for the first time, he felt it necessary to give Hu Bingqing a decent gift. Come to Lu Shanda shopping mall, Lin Fei has a left look and a right look. Suddenly, he saw his father Lin Ziyang in a shoe shop to choose shoes. At the same time, in the shoe store¡° Little girl, please give me this 42 size shoe and let me have a try. " Pointing to a more favorite shoes, Lin Ziyang said politely to the shopping guide¡° You have tried five pairs of shoes in our shop. Do you have any money to buy shoes? " Shopping guide Miss looked at Lin Ziyang scornfully, very disgusted in the eyes. Hearing this, Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father, was stunned, and his face immediately cooled down¡° Why don''t I have any money? Please give me the size 42 shoes as soon as possible. " Lin Ziyang said coldly¡° Poor than, look at your dress, should be a farmer The shopping guide didn''t follow Lin Ziyang''s words. Instead, she held her chest in her hands, and the contempt in her eyes became more and more intense¡° Yes, I''m a farmer, but so what? " Lin Ziyang is very, very angry. After a cold hum, the shopping guide said with disdain: "you are a poor farmer, can you afford that pair of shoes? Don''t be funny. I tried it for you, but you can''t afford it. Aren''t you wasting my time? You go quickly¡° What happened to the farmers? Farmers can also get rich. Why can''t they afford that pair of shoes? " Lin Ziyang''s voice became colder in the face of the shopping guide''s sarcasm. There is no distinction between high and low in the so-called occupation. The shopping guide lady in front of her obviously looks down on the farmers¡° Don''t be funny. How much money do you poor farmers earn all year round? That pair of shoes costs more than 1000. Can you afford it? " The shopping guide''s attitude is extremely bad.

 Chapter 233

    Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, thought that the pair of shoes he liked were only two or three hundred. But I didn''t expect that pair of shoes would cost more than 1000 yuan. He only took seven or eight hundred yuan with him. As the shopping guide said, he really can''t afford that pair of shoes. Seeing Lin Ziyang staying in the same place, the shopping guide immediately saw that Lin Ziyang didn''t have more than 1000 yuan in total. At the moment, she looked at Lin Ziyang with more disgust. She said sarcastically, "bumpkin, if you don''t have money, get out of here. Don''t affect our business."¡° Yes, I can''t afford those shoes. But I am also a customer! The customer is God. How do you treat God? " The forest is full of sunshine. This shopping guide is so irritating that she can''t afford it. Can she swear? What''s the matter with the peasants? If they don''t steal or rob, and eat with their own hands, what right does she have to scold herself¡° God? Rich people are God, you hick, what a god of shit. " There was a deep sneer at the corner of her mouth¡° You, you, you... "In the face of the more ugly words that the shopping guide said, Lin Ziyang was angry for a moment and could not say a complete word¡° You what? You, get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll call security The shopping guide scolded angrily. At this time, Lin Fei went into the store¡° Dad, you come to buy shoes! " Lin Fei looked at his father and said with a smile. In this life, my father has been thrifty all his life. It''s rare for him to come to the store today to buy shoes. Lin Fei sees it in his eyes and enjoys it in his heart. When dad is his age, he should enjoy his life¡° Let''s go. " Lin Ziyang took Lin Fei''s hand and went out. Every minute, he didn''t want to see the ugly face of the shopping guide again¡° What happened. " Aware of his father''s anger, Lin Fei''s heart sank and asked immediately¡° Don''t ask Lin Ziyang looks very ugly and doesn''t want to tell Lin Fei the truth¡° What happened? " Lin Fei asked the bottom of the matter. Dad is kind and never takes the initiative to provoke others. Now Dad is angry. Someone must have provoked him. Thinking of this, Lin Fei does not intend to give up. He would never agree to offend his family¡° Two Hicks, get out of here and don''t affect our store business. " Looking at the back of Lin Fei and his son, the shopping guide yelled angrily¡° If you have the ability, say it again? " Hearing what the shopping guide said, Lin Fei turned around and glared at her two eyes. Paralyzed, scold oneself, oneself cannot bear. What''s more, it''s scolding my father. How can I bear it¡° Yo, yo, I''m afraid. " The shopping guide pretended to be afraid, but her heart was full of disapproval. In her opinion, two country bumpkins, she scolded, they can''t do anything about themselves. If they dare to make trouble, she can call the security guard of the mall. Lu Shanda shopping mall is the site of Lu family, one of the four families in Nanjiang city. The security guards in the shopping mall are all the security guards of the Lu family. They are all very good at fighting. It''s easy and pleasant for Lu''s security guard to deal with two country bumpkins¡° I''ll give you a chance to apologize to my father and me, or I want you to look good. " Lin Fei''s eyes shot out two rays, staring at the shopping guide¡° Apologizing? You dream, you don''t wake up! Be wise and get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll call security The shopping guide hummed. She didn''t even bother to look at Lin Fei and his son. Seeing two country bumpkins, she felt very unlucky.

 Chapter 234

    "What''s the matter?" A middle-aged man with a big stomach came over and asked. His name is Zhao Gang, the manager of the store. From the monitoring, see his cousin Zhao Xiaofang and customers have been arguing, he came out of the lounge¡° Who are you? " Instead of answering the question, Lin Fei asked¡° I''m the manager of this store. My name is Zhao Gang. Now can you tell me what happened? " Zhao Gang light said¡° Store manager, the staff in your store scolded me and my father. What are you going to do with it? " Lin Fei complained to the store manager about Zhao Xiaofang¡° Cousin, it was these two Hicks who caused the trouble first. "¡° They had no money, but they tried four or five pairs of shoes. It not only delayed my time, but also affected the business of our store. "¡° If you want me to say, we should put the words "no country bumpkins and dogs allowed in" at the door of our shop, so as to save time and waste time on those poor country bumpkins. " Glancing at Lin Fei and Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, Zhao Xiaofang has a deep contempt in his eyes¡° You''ve gone too far to put farmers and dogs in the same category. " Hearing Zhao Xiaofang''s words, Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father, trembles with anger. Generally speaking, Lin Fei doesn''t beat women. But, at the moment, he clenched his fist, really want to beat Zhao Xiaofang¡° I don''t think I''m going too far. Is a dog different from you country bumpkins? " Zhao Xiaofang holds her chest in both hands and looks superior. As soon as the words fell, Lin Fei punched Zhao Xiaofang in the right eye. Suddenly, Zhao Xiaofang''s right eye turned into a panda eye. From entering this shoe store, Lin Fei put up with it again and again until he just couldn''t bear it. So he hit Zhao Xiaofang¡° How dare you hit me? " Zhao Xiaofang covers his right eye full of congestion and stares at Lin Fei in disbelief¡° You should fight Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders and didn''t feel anything wrong¡° Boy, you''ve got a big deal. If you make trouble in Lu Shanda shopping mall, you should be ready to be broken. " Store manager Zhao Gang stares at Lin Fan and says viciously. Hearing that his son Lin Fei was about to be broken, Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang was scared out of his wits¡° Lin Fei, you should apologize to this girl as soon as possible. " Lin Ziyang had already thrown away his anger. At the moment, he is most concerned about whether his son Lin Fei can walk out of the mall safely¡° It''s no use apologizing. I want him to be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. " In response, Zhao Xiaofang roared angrily. In the past, some people made trouble in Lu Shanda shopping mall. However, in the end, the troublemakers were all broken legs and thrown out of the mall. So far, no troublemaker has been able to walk out of Lushan shopping mall safely. She believes that the fate of Lin Fei, a damned hillbilly, is doomed to be interrupted by the security guard of the mall¡° Dad, it''s okay. You have to believe that your son can solve it. " Lin Fei smiles at his father Lin Ziyang, then comforts him. Immediately, Lin Fei fixed his eyes on Zhao Xiaofang and said in a deep voice, "apologize to my father and me right away." Although he punched Zhao Xiaofang, Lin Fei didn''t intend to give up. Paralyzed, if Zhao Xiaofang has not apologized, Lin Fei plans to call until Zhao Xiaofang apologizes. Hearing Lin Fei''s apology, Zhao Xiaofang was shocked. The damned hillbilly beat himself and tried to apologize to him. He won''t be caught in the crack of the door! No, I can''t say such mindless words even if my brain is caught in the crack of the door. To be precise, this damned Hick''s brain should be full of shit.

 Chapter 235

    "Deceiving others too much!" Zhao Gang, the store manager, gave an angry rebuke. Then, he picked up the walkie talkie from the counter and told Lu Qiang, the security captain of Lu Shanda shopping mall, that someone was making trouble in Nick''s shoe store¡° No apology, right Lin Fei finished, and hit Zhao Xiaofang in the left eye. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Xiaofang''s left eye has also become a panda''s eye. At this time, Zhao Xiaofang looked like a giant panda¡° How dare you beat me, you damned hillbilly? " Zhao Xiaofang has never seen such an arrogant hillbilly as Lin Fei. She has been shocked to the point where she can''t be more shocked¡° That''s the same thing. Apologize to me and my dad right away. " Lin Fei is rubbing his hands and waiting for Zhao Xiaofang to apologize¡° I tell you, the strong security guards of the shopping mall are coming soon. Be wise, and you will be arrested as soon as possible. " Zhao Gang was also frightened by Lin Fei. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he moved out of the security guard of the mall¡° What if the security guard at the mall comes? I''m not afraid of Lin Fei at all. " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth is full of confidence¡° Good, good. " Zhao Gang gritted his teeth and said: "now you can still be arrogant. When the security guard of the shopping mall comes, I hope you don''t counselle!" As for the fighting ability of Lu Shanda''s security guards, Zhao Gang has 120 hearts. Lu Shanda''s security guards are all very capable of fighting. None of them are cowards. Zizai carefully looked at Lin Fan''s body. Zhao Gang found that Lin Fei was thin, not tall and not strong. Suddenly, he felt that Lin Fei could not pick up any of the security guards in Lu Shanda shopping mall. Lin Fei will definitely be easily knocked down by the security guard of the mall. Next, Lin Fei''s legs will be broken. What''s the use of trying to be quick in the new year. At the end of the day, it''s still you who suffer. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear Zhao Gang''s words. He slapped Zhao Xiaofang in the face¡° I apologize. " Next second, Lin Fei said softly. He has plenty of time to wait for Zhao Xiaofang''s apology. All of a sudden, a group of security guards, who are over 180 and wearing security uniforms, stormed in. Walking in the front is the security team leader Lu Qiang, who is followed by four tower like security guards¡° Captain Lu, it''s very nice of you to come. " Zhao Gang immediately trotted up. When he came to Lu Qiang''s body, he bent slightly. If he wanted to be more respectful, he would be more respectful. I''m kidding. Although Lu Qiang is only a security team leader in the shopping mall, Lu Qiang is Lu''s family. Moreover, Lu Qiang was deeply valued by Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family. Lu Qiang has such a deep background. Does he dare not respect Lu Qiang¡° Captain Lu, you must kill this damned hillbilly for me Zhao Xiaofang saw Lu Qiang and others as if he had seen a savior. Looking for fame, Lu Qiang''s resolute eyes see Lin Fei and Zhao Xiaofang¡° I apologize. " Lin Fei doesn''t seem to see Lu Qiang and others. He continues to ask Zhao Xiaofang to apologize¡° You damned hillbilly have come to an end, and you want me to apologize to you. " With Lu Qiang and others in front of her, Zhao Xiaofang is more down-to-earth, and she is no longer afraid of Lin Fei. A slap. Lin Fei takes Zhao Xiaofang out of his mouth again. what? In front of Lu Qiang, Lin Fei still dares to beat himself. I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it!! Anyone who knows Lu Qiang knows that he was a super special forces soldier. Now, Lu Qiang retired and became a security team leader in Lu Shanda shopping mall. In Lu Shanda shopping mall, no one dares to ignore Lu Qiang!!!

 Chapter 236

    By Lin Fei several big mouth son, Zhao Xiaofang mouth inside blood dripping, teeth is lost several¡° I apologize for your paralysis. " Zhao Xiaofang lost a few teeth in her mouth, and her words were leaking. Even so, she still did not apologize, but also scolded Lin Fei. In her opinion, Lin Fei, a country bumpkin, has smoked her for several times. Lu Qiang will hang Lin Fei right away. If you put up with it for a while, you''ll be OK. Sure enough, Lu Qiang ran quickly towards Lin Fei and said angrily, "boy, how dare you ignore me?"¡° If you don''t apologize and scold me, you can Lin Fei finished and kicked Zhao Xiaofang in the stomach. All of a sudden, Zhao Xiaofang fell and turned over. As for Lu Qiang, from beginning to end, Lin Fei didn''t look him in the eye. In the blink of an eye, Lu Qiang has run to Lin Fei. This time, he didn''t speak, but hit Lin Fei on the back of the head. This punch is very fast. And. It''s powerful. He believed that the arrogant man in front of him would not be able to avoid his lightning stroke. With his own blow, the arrogant man will surely splash blood on the spot. On one side, Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father, was so scared that he closed his eyes tightly. He seemed to have seen his son Lin Fei lying on the ground crying bitterly. Unexpectedly, the back of Lin Fei''s head seemed to have eyes, and he dodged his punch¡° Don''t mess with me. I''m the one you can''t mess with. " Lin Fei turns around and stares at Lu Qiang, and says in a loud voice. Lu Qiang was surprised when he failed. So far, no more than five people have been able to avoid his full blow. But in front of this person, in did not look at own in person''s situation, actually easily dodged own full strength blow. In dismay, Lu Qiang heard Lin Fei''s words, slightly stunned, and then asked: "who are you?"¡° I''m Lin Fei Lin Fei raised his head and looked directly into Lu Qiang''s eyes. Lin Fei? Lu Qiang felt as if he had heard the name somewhere. But just for a moment, I can''t remember. The four security guards standing behind Lu Qiang stare at Lin Fei like wolves¡° Captain, this boy has no hair. How dare you say he''s the one you can''t provoke. Let''s kill him. "¡° Paralyzed, who do you think you are! Our captain can''t make you angry? The breath is bigger than the beriberi. "¡° Boy, it''s easier for me to kill you than an ant. Do you believe it As the four security guards scold Lin Fei, Lu Qiang suddenly remembers where he heard the name of Lin Fei. A few days ago, he was lucky to have dinner with his family leader Lu Tianxiong. At that time, Lu Tianxiong told him very seriously that if he saw a man named Lin Fei in the future, he would be more respectful than Lu Tianxiong. Thinking of this, Lu Qiang stares at Lin Fei. He took a cold breath. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of his family, is so awed of Lin Fei. How dare he offend Lin Fei¡° Captain, I''ll help you kill this crazy guy. " A security guard named Xiao Dong rushed to Lin Fei. Soon after that, the army took Xiaodong by the arm¡° Captain, this boy is crazy. I''ll kill him. " Young and vigorous Xiao Dong turns his head and looks at his captain Lu Qiang suspiciously. There was a crack. Lu Qiang slapped Xiaodong in the face and roared: "nonsense, Mr. Lin, you dare to kill yourself. How many lives do you have Boom!!! All the people were confused and couldn''t figure out what Lu Qiang meant.

 Chapter 237

    "Captain, what do you mean?" Covering his swollen face, Xiao Dong asked in bewilderment¡° This Mr. Lin is not a big man that you and I can afford. " Looking at Lin Fei, Lu Qiang looked in awe. Until now, all the people understand what Lu Qiang means. After that, Lu Qiang bent over and came to Lin Fei. He was smoking his own mouth and said with trembling: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry that I have no eyes. I''ve offended you. Please don''t forget the villain''s life." This scene, in everyone''s eyes, caused a huge psychological impact. Xiaodong and the other three security guards are completely stupid. They can''t accept the scene. The four of them know exactly who their captain Lu Qiang is. Lu Qiang is a member of the Lu family of the four major families in Nanjiang city. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, attaches great importance to him. Once upon a time, Lu Qiang worked in the special forces of Langya and developed a rebellious character. Although Lu Qiang is not a big man like Lu Tianxiong, the whole city of Nanjiang has to shake. However, Lu Qiang is definitely the king of the kings in the land of Lu Shanda shopping mall. All the owners of Lu Shanda shopping mall have to bow when they see Lu Qiang. Lying on the ground, Zhao Xiaofang pinches the root of her thigh. She feels the pain, and then she believes that everything in front of her is true, not what happened in a dream. I can''t accept it! I can''t stand it!! Originally, she didn''t apologize to Lin Fei. What she wanted was to wait until Lu Qiang brought someone to break Lin Fei''s legs. However, what I never expected was that Lu Qiang did not break Lin Fei''s legs, but also made an apology to Lin Fei. This completely overturned her outlook on life. Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, is also in a circle. He always says in his heart, "how can it be!" He knows his son Lin Fei best. Lin Fei is just a small farmer. What ability does he have to make Lu Qiang so respectful to him¡° Isn''t Lu Qiang mistaken? What''s the big deal about your son? " Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang thought so. Apart from this explanation, he could not find any other reasonable explanation¡° Xiao Dong, why are you still standing there? Just now you scolded Mr. Lin. come here and ask for Mr. Lin''s forgiveness. " Lu Qiang waved to his four men. Then, Xiaodong and the four of them ran to Lin Fei, learning from Lu Qiang and apologizing to Lin Fei. Pa pa pa... In Nick''s shoe store, the sound of slapping is continuous and very loud¡° For the sake of your sincere attitude, I won''t see eye to eye with you today. " Lin Fei smiles calmly¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Lu Qiang is like hearing the imperial edict of emperor''s pardon. The next second, Xiao Dong and the four of them quickly began to thank Lin Fei¡° Captain, what is this man in front of you? " Xiaodong bowed his head and asked Lu Qiang¡° All the landlords of the Lu family can''t afford to offend big people. " Lu Qiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered. Although the voice was small, it was clear enough for everyone present to hear it. The whole audience was in an uproar. Looking at Lin Fei again, almost everyone''s heart couldn''t help beating wildly. I drop a darling!!! What a great man Lu Tianxiong is. In a word, he can judge life and death. But even a big man like Lu Tianxiong can''t afford to offend Lin Fei, who is dressed up as a country bumpkin. What a terrible person that Lin Fei is!!!

 Chapter 238

    There was a person who didn''t think Lin Fei was such a terrible person. This person is Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang. After thinking for a moment, Lin Ziyang is more and more sure that Lu Qiang must have recognized the wrong person. Thinking of this, Lin Ziyang pulled Lin Fei''s arm, attached his mouth to Lin Fei''s ear and whispered, "Feizi, let''s go quickly! When they react, you''re done. "¡° What do you mean, dad? " Hearing Lin Ziyang''s words, Lin Fei was a little confused, so he asked his father¡° If you put it on again, it will show up in a short time. Before they react, let''s go quickly. " Lin Ziyang was so scared that he shivered all over and didn''t speak quickly. At this time, Lu Tianxiong led his second son, Lu Jian, into Nick''s shoe store. Inadvertently, Lin Ziyang saw Lu Tianxiong. All of a sudden, he was so scared that he almost fainted. On TV, Lin Ziyang saw the leaders of the city accompanying Lu Tianxiong to inspect the project. Therefore, Lin Ziyang can recognize Lu Tianxiong at a glance¡° Bad, Lu Tianxiong is here. His son''s real face will be torn down later. " At the bottom of his heart, Lin Ziyang thought with fear¡° Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to come to Lu Shanda shopping mall. Ha ha ha, your arrival makes the whole Lushan shopping mall shine. " Lu Tianxiong walked up to Lin Fei and said with a smile. As he spoke, Lu Tianxiong took out a golden card from his pocket and handed it respectfully to Lin Fei. Then he went on to say, "Mr. Lin, this is the supreme gold card. As long as you have this golden card, no matter who you are, when you come to my Lu family''s estate, as long as you show this card, everything is free. " The golden card in Lu Tianxiong''s hand is shining in the light. At the scene, several people''s eyes were too shaken to open. When Lu Qiang saw the gold card in Lu Tianxiong''s hand, he was shocked to the point where he could not be more shocked. You know, in Nanjiang City, there are no more than three people who have a gold card¡° Mr. Lin, please take this card In the eyes of the public, Lu Tianxiong said respectfully. Seeing Lu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Lin Fei, Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang''s brain suddenly becomes a blank. Is he wrong? Lu Qiang is not mistaken. Does his son really have the ability to make Lu Tianxiong awe? However, his son Lin Fei is only a small farmer! Why is Lu Tianxiong so respectful to his son Lin Fei? Want to break the head, Lin Ziyang can''t think of a reason. Lying on the ground, Zhao Xiaofang is scared out of his wits. Just now, I heard Lu Qiang say that Lin Fei is a big man whom Lu Tianxiong can''t afford to offend. At first, she didn''t believe it. When she saw Lu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Lin Fei, she had to disbelieve. Just now, I thought of the thing that I abused Lin Fei and his father. Her whole body''s cold sweat wants not to want the money, non-stop comes out. In an instant, her clothes were drenched, and she looked as if she had been fished out of the water¡° If you don''t get paid for your work, put away the card! " Lin Fei waved his hand¡° Mr. Lin, I, Lu Tianxiong, have planned to follow you. What is a card? If you don''t accept it, you will look down on me, Lu Tianxiong. " Lu Tianxiong pushes the golden card to Lin Fei again. Boom!!! When this was said, there was a dead silence around. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, followed a small farmer. If they had not heard what Lu Tianxiong said and killed them, they would not have believed such an incredible thing.

 Chapter 239

    Seeing Lu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Lin Fei, Zhao Xiaofang, who is lying on the ground, looks like ashes. In her dream, she never thought that Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, would follow the little farmer Yu Linfei. It''s a complete fantasy¡° I apologize. " Zhao Xiaofang struggles to climb in front of Lin Fei. Bang, bang, Bang... "Please forgive me for not remembering the villain''s life." Zhao Xiaofang with crying cavity, while kowtow to Lin Fei, said with fear¡° Mr. Lin, how did she offend you? " After glancing at Zhao Xiaofang angrily, Lu Tianxiong says to Lin Feicheng in fear. The person of oneself Lu Shanda bazaar offended Lin Fei unexpectedly, this also got. At the bottom of his heart, he has made up his mind that even if Lin Fei let Zhao Xiaofang go, he will give Zhao Xiaofang severe punishment¡° Let her say it Pointing to Zhao Xiaofang, Lin Fei said lightly. The reason why Lin Fei doesn''t plan to let Zhao Xiaofang go is that Zhao Xiaofang scolds his father. Moreover, the whole world of farmers were scolded. What happened to the farmers? Are farmers inferior to others? If there were no farmers, what would the people of the whole world eat? It is a very glorious thing for farmers to obtain their own wealth by working with their own hands. The great revolutionary pioneers once said that the working people are the most glorious, and the peasants are such a group of people. Zhao Xiaofang, a shopping guide, should not look down on the farmers and abuse them¡° I should not abuse Mr. Lin and his father. " Looking up, Zhao Xiaofang timidly looks at Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong¡° what? How dare you abuse Mr. Lin and his father? " Hearing Zhao Xiaofang''s words, Lu Tianxiong''s heart beat wildly. Seeing Lu Tianxiong''s nervous expression, Zhao Xiaofang is more and more scared. If God gave her another chance, she would not abuse Lin Fei and Lin Fei''s father. Moreover, she treats Lin Fei and his father more respectfully than FA treats her father. However, there is no if. At present, in her opinion, the most important thing is to ask Lin Fei''s forgiveness, otherwise her fate will be very miserable¡° Mr. Lin, please forgive me Zhao Xiaofang keeps sucking her big mouth, looking forward to Lin Fei, hoping that Lin Fei can forgive her¡° What you are wrong about is that you shouldn''t look down on others. My father and I are farmers, but they don''t deserve your respect? " Lin Fei stares at Zhao Xiaofang and says slowly¡° Yes, Mr. Lin is right. I, Zhao Xiaofang, shouldn''t look down on the peasants. "¡° Farmers are the most respectable profession in the whole underground. Next time I see farmers, I will respect them. " As she spoke, Zhao Xiaofang vowed in her heart that she would respect every farmer from now on¡° For the sake of your sincere attitude, I won''t give you the same opinion any more. " Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei is such a light sentence, let Zhao Xiaofang excited¡° Thank you. Mr. Lin doesn''t see eye to eye with me. " Zhao Xiaofang quickly thanks Lin Fei. Zhao Gang, the manager of Nick''s shoe store, stood in the same place, trembling with fear. After all, just now he was on the side of his cousin Zhao Xiaofang. Therefore, he also offended Lin Fei. Thinking of this, he hopes Lin Fei can forget him. However, the ideal is very full, but the reality is very bony. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Fei''s eyes on him, he immediately held his breath¡° Mr. Lin, I was wrong, too. " At the next moment, Zhao Gang''s face was full of fear.

 Chapter 240

    "Zhao Gang, how did you offend Mr. Lin?" Taking a deep breath, Lu Tianxiong looks at Zhao Gang and asks sternly¡° Knowing that my cousin Zhao Xiaofang is wrong, I still stand on the side of my cousin Zhao Xiaofang and scold Mr. Lin Zhao Gang lowered his head and did not dare to look into Lu Tianxiong''s eyes¡° From tomorrow, don''t come to Shanda mall. " After thinking about it, Lu Tianxiong decided to fire Zhao Gang. As a store manager, Zhao Gang learned about the situation after the conflict between the shop assistants and customers. Instead of criticizing Zhao Xiaofang in time, he stood on the wrong side of Zhao Xiaofang. Therefore, he felt that Zhao Gang did not deserve to be the manager of Nick''s shoe store any more¡° Big boss, I''m old and small. Please don''t fire me. " Zhao Gang, with a runny nose and tears, begged Lu Tianxiong¡° Since you are wrong, you have to bear the consequences. I can''t deal with your difficulties. " Lu Tianxiong is too lazy to look at Zhao Gang. Zhao Gang is to blame himself. No wonder others. Hearing Lu Tianxiong''s words, Zhao Gang''s face was as pale as paper, and he sat on the ground limply. He knew that Lu Tianxiong, the big boss, had talked about this. It''s no use asking him again. One mistake is eternal hate! You know, his job as a store manager is very well paid. He has 20000 yuan a month, and the nature of his job is very relaxed. After looking for a job, he felt that he would never find such a good job again. At the moment, his heart was broken with regret¡° Mr. Lin, are you satisfied with the result of my treatment? " Lu Tianxiong turned to Lin Fei and bowed slightly¡° It''s OK Lin Fei said blandly. See Lin Fei no longer go down to investigate, Lu Tianxiong in the throat of a heart, this just dare to put down¡° Uncle, in order to apologize, you can choose any shoes in this shoe store. As long as you like it, you can take it away. " Lu Tianxiong goes to Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, and says flatteringly. Of course, Lu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Lin Ziyang will be so respectful. It all depends on Lin Fei''s face. Lin Ziyang was flattered. For a moment, he was stunned¡° Dad, if Mr. Lu wants you to like that pair of shoes, he will take them away. You can choose some of them yourself! " Lin Fei hit him with his arm, just like his father Lin Ziyang in a dream¡° Feizi, am I dreaming now? " Lin Ziyang couldn''t believe it. He really can''t believe that Lu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Lin Fei and himself is so respectful. Lu Tianxiong is the guest of honor of the city leaders. When they meet Lu Tianxiong, they have to be polite. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianxiong, with such a terrible background, was as scared as a mouse when he saw his son Lin Fei. How is that possible? Lin Fei grinned bitterly, then nodded. In order to confirm that the present is not an illusion, Lin Ziyang pinches his thigh¡° Hiss. It hurts. " Lin Ziyang took a breath of cool air in pain. Only in this way can he believe that the scene in front of him is not an illusion, not a dream, but a real scene in real life. On one side, Lu Tianxiong took a look at Lin Ziyang''s feet. Then, he personally selected a pair of Golden COW shoes for Lin Ziyang. Then, he went back to Lin Ziyang, squatted down and said with a smile: "uncle, if you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose a pair. Come on, take off your shoes and I''ll try them for you

 Chapter 241

    This scene, we see in the eyes, surprised in the heart, almost everyone is silly. Lu Tianxiong, the leader of the Lu family, changed shoes for a farmer. If it was spread, I''m afraid no one would believe it. However, it is this kind of thing that no one will believe, but it really happened in front of their eyes¡° Boss Lu, I can''t do it. " Lin Ziyang has never seen such a big man as Lu Tianxiong. When he saw that Lu Tianxiong was actually ready to change his shoes for him, his inner fear reached the extreme. As he spoke, he stepped back a few steps¡° What can''t be done? You are Mr. Lin''s father. That''s my uncle Lu Tianxiong. It''s perfectly normal for my nephew to change his shoes. " Lu Tianxiong''s face immediately cooled down. nephew? Uncle? When Lin Ziyang heard Lu Tianxiong''s words, he stood in place like a sculpture, motionless. As a farmer, how can he be the uncle of Lu Tianxiong? Thinking of this, Lin Ziyang kept swallowing. When Lin Ziyang was stupefied, Lu Tianxiong''s hands also pressed Lin Ziyang''s ankles¡° Uncle, these shoes on your feet are old. According to me, they should have been changed a long time ago. " With that, Lu Tianxiong had already taken off Lin Ziyang''s shoes. In an instant, a strong smell of feet came out. After a while, the strong smell of feet covered the whole shoe store. Even so, Lu Tianxiong didn''t agree at all. He didn''t even have an uncomfortable expression on his face. Other people saw that Lu Tianxiong was close to Lin Ziyang''s smelly feet, and they didn''t show any different expressions. Naturally, they didn''t dare to show their ugly looks. Only Lin Fei used his hand to fan the odor in front of his nose¡° Dad, your feet stink. " Lin Fei wrinkled his nose and felt like vomiting in his stomach¡° Smelly boy, your feet don''t stink! " Lin Ziyang dare not look down upon Lu Tianxiong, but he dares to scold Lin Fei¡° Fortunately, it doesn''t stink much. " Squatting on the ground, Lu Tianxiong said something against his will. To tell you the truth, he has never smelled so smelly feet, which is 100 times more smelly than Xianggang feet. However, in order not to offend Lin Fei, Lu Tianxiong had to endure¡° Uncle, these shoes are tailor-made for your feet. " Lu Tianxiong put the Golden COW shoes on Lin Ziyang''s feet and looked up at Lin Ziyang with a smile on his face. At the same time, he was relieved. Because, foot odor is not as heavy as just now. Soon, he helped Lin Ziyang put on another shoe¡° The shoes have been changed, uncle. How about looking at the shoes on your feet for yourself? " Lu Tianxiong stood up and said kindly¡° Good After a long time, Lin Ziyang took several deep breaths, which stabilized his panic. Lu Tianxiong, one of the four major families in Nanjiang City, changed his shoes for himself. If this is spread in the village, no one will respect him. I''m afraid the big leaders in the city can''t enjoy this kind of treatment¡° Uncle, if you think it''s good, take it. " Lu Tianxiong said gallantly. A pair of shoes is nothing to Lu Tianxiong¡° These shoes are expensive, aren''t they Lin Ziyang looked at the glittering cow shoes and expressed his doubts¡° It''s not expensive. It''s just over 3000 yuan. " Lu Tianxiong said it with ease, but it really scared Lin Ziyang. I drop a darling!!! More than three thousand yuan, isn''t it expensive? What the hell is going on! All year round, he can only get more than 20000 in the field at most. A pair of shoes, to more than 3000, he really can not accept¡° It''s too expensive. I can''t afford it. " The next second, Lin Ziyang waved his hand.

 Chapter 242

    "Uncle, you and I are not strangers, just a pair of shoes. If I charge you, don''t I hit my face?" Lu Tianxiong pretends to be angry¡° But three thousand dollars is not a small sum? " Lin Ziyang still didn''t want to take the Golden COW shoes at his feet. In his inherent thinking, he felt that he could not accept other people''s things for no reason¡° Uncle, do you look down on me, or what Lu Tianxiong frowned tightly, his face full of unhappiness. On the surface, Lu Tianxiong seems to be angry with Lin Ziyang. In fact, he was not angry with Lin Ziyang. He just wanted Lin Ziyang to accept the Golden COW shoes at the foot of Lin Ziyang in order to please Lin Fei¡° Dad, boss Lu has said that. Take it! " Lin Fei saw that his father really liked the golden shoes on his feet, so he began to persuade him. For the first half of his life, Dad suffered a lot for his family. For the rest of his life, Lin Fei plans to let his father enjoy his life¡° No, I can''t take such a valuable gift. " Lin Ziyang is not willing to accept the Golden COW shoes¡° I''ll pay for the money. It''s OK! " Lin Fei takes out a card from his pocket and hands it to Lu Tianxiong. Later, he said to Lu Tianxiong, "boss Lu, I bought the shoes on my father''s feet."¡° Mr. Lin, how can I take your money? " Lu Tianxiong''s face was ugly. He waved his hand and didn''t take Lin Fei''s card. I''m kidding. He''s going to follow Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, takes a fancy to a pair of shoes in Lu Shanda shopping mall. How dare he accept Lin Fei''s money¡° Lu Tianxiong, I buy a pair of shoes for my father because of my filial piety. What''s the matter if you don''t want money? " With his back to Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei gives Lu Tianxiong a look in his eyes, indicating that Lu Tianxiong doesn''t insist any more. What a clever man Lu Tianxiong is, he immediately understood what Lin Fei meant. At the moment, he immediately changed his words and said, "OK, OK, I''ll help Mr. Lin with the invoice right away."¡° Don''t worry! Feizi, these shoes are too expensive. Don''t buy them. Keep the money and you will marry your daughter-in-law later. " Lin Ziyang grabbed Lin Fei''s arm and said quickly¡° Not short of the money. I''ve never bought a decent gift for you. I''m going to buy these shoes anyway today. " Lin Fei was deeply moved. Poor parents! The child was born and the parents were busy making money. When the child goes to school, the parents worry that the child will not study well. The child graduated, parents trust the relationship, want to let the child have a good job. When children work, parents worry that their children can''t find partners, especially for boys. In China, where there are more wolves and less meat, it''s good for rural boys to find suitable partners, let alone suitable ones. Think of these, Lin Fei tears wet¡° Uncle, for the sake of Mr. Lin''s filial piety, let him buy these shoes for you! " Lu Tianxiong turned around and looked at Lin Ziyang, and began to persuade him¡° All right Lin Ziyang a bite, heart a horizontal, nodded agreed. However, he repeatedly said: "never again..." he helped his father buy shoes. Lin Fei and his father Lin Ziyang walked out of the shoe store. Lu Tianxiong, standing behind them, looked at their background, bent slightly and looked respectful. At the door of the shoe store, Lin Fei looked at his father Lin Ziyang and asked, "Dad, it''s so late. Where are you going?"¡° Go back to the construction site and make money tomorrow. " Lin Ziyang Han Han smile, "help you a stinky boy earn his wife, you are so old, how can you do without a wife."

 Chapter 243

    "Dad, don''t go to work on the construction site. I don''t need the money you earned for me." Lin Fei''s heart aches to death. Now, it''s early summer. Working in the construction site, tired and hot, Lin Fei ten thousand reluctantly his father to go to work on the construction site¡° Yes? Do you think I''m earning less, you stinky boy? " Lin Ziyang stares at Lin Fei with a straight face¡° How can it be? I love you, Dad. It''s so hot. What should you do in case of heatstroke? Don''t go tomorrow. " Lin Fei quickly said what he thought in his heart¡° Ha ha, you smelly boy, you know how to love people Lin Ziyang''s heart is warm and he fondly touches Lin Fei''s head¡° Dad, I''m not joking with you. You really don''t go to the construction site tomorrow. " Lin Fei said seriously¡° Well, don''t talk about it any more. " Lin Ziyang was laughing. Immediately, he said with a serious face: "tell you something serious, your cousin will get married in a few days, then you must go. When you go, dress me up¡° Dad, I don''t want to go to my aunt''s house. " Mentioning his aunt and his family, Lin Fei was in a bad mood. At the beginning, my aunt had no money, so she borrowed money from her family to do business. Before long, my aunt''s family developed. However, the aunt''s family refused to admit that they had borrowed money from their own family. Moreover, since then, Gu''s family has looked down upon everyone in their own family. White eyed wolf!!! Once, Lin Fei went to her aunt''s house to buy a lot of things. Unexpectedly, her aunt said that all the things he brought to her house were rubbish and refuse to accept what Lin Fei bought. What''s more, his aunt drove him out of the house and told him not to go to her house in the future. After this happened, Lin Fei quietly made a decision in the bottom of his heart. He decided that he would never step into his aunt''s house again in his life¡° If you are at home and your cousin is married, it''s not proper for you not to go. " Lin Ziyang said sternly. In his opinion, Lin Hanyu is Lin Ziyang''s sister no matter what. Even if my sister is wrong, after all, blood is thicker than water. He can''t deny his own sister. If his sister''s woman gets married, he and his family have to go¡° Auntie''s family, you don''t know. They are powerful and disgusting. I won''t go. " Lin Fei insists on his own heart and doesn''t plan to attend his cousin''s wedding¡° You must go Lin Ziyang''s stubborn temper came up¡° No Lin Fei did not give up¡° Do you want to be angry with your father to make you happy Lin Ziyang''s Qi and blood in the five zang organs rolled and coughed violently. This is because of Lin Fei¡° OK, OK, can''t I go? Dad, don''t be angry. " Lin Fei reached out and patted dad on the back, then reluctantly agreed to Dad''s request. At the moment, he was really afraid that he would make his father angry. At the same time, Lin Feixin said that he would go as soon as he could. It was a big deal for aunt buniao''s family. As long as the aunt and her family don''t go too far, they will bear it. In any case, the aunt''s family are all relatives of their own. My cousin''s wedding is a big day. I can''t be angry at other people''s wedding¡° This is what you said. I''ll let you know the specific time. You son of a bitch have gone. You should be honest and don''t make mistakes. " After stopping coughing, Lin Ziyang stares at Lin Fei deeply and instructs him seriously. Lin Fei''s temper, he is very clear. Lin Fei is really going to commit a crime. It''s really extraordinary. Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, dares to scold and fight¡° Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. " Lin Fei sighed.

 Chapter 244

    The aunts look down on their family. After all, it''s all money. If, oneself home developed now, richer than aunt home. Lin Fei believes that her aunt and her family will immediately change their attitude towards her family. However, even if the aunts changed their attitude towards their own family, Lin Fei didn''t want to get too close to them. When you are poor, you can see that those people are worthy of your deep friendship. Obviously, my aunt''s family is not worthy of deep friendship¡° Money. " Lin Fei has a firm face. Back home, Lin Fei plans to expand the vegetable planting area and speed up the time to raise fish. Then, enter the divine gourd power space to harvest the first level super crop and the second level super crop. And then, he''s going to plant a third class Super crop. The first grade super crop, Crotalaria heterophylla, has the function of invigorating yang. The second grade super crop Ningshen grass has the function of concentrating people''s attention. So what are the third grade crops? What does it do? Thinking of this, Lin Fei is looking forward to planting a three-level super crop. Before returning home, Lin Fei had one thing to do. Soon, Lin Fei takes out his cell phone from his pocket and dials Huang Wan''er''s phone number. When the phone got through, Lin Fei laughed and said to the phone, "Hello, Wan''er, I''m Lin Fei. Do you remember what I told you last time?"¡° Remember, 300000. I''m ready. You can come to me whenever it''s convenient for you. " On the other end of the phone, Huang Wan''er responded happily. In her opinion, Lin Fei borrowed money from himself, which is equivalent to a great debt to him. After that, even though Lin Fei paid the money back, he still owed himself a favor. Other hotels will know that Lin Fei has good ingredients sooner or later. If they want to buy good ingredients from Lin Fei at a high price, Lin Fei will tell her in advance. In the meantime, she can raise the price and buy excellent ingredients from Lin Fei at the same price as other hotels¡° Where are you now? " Lin Fei asked¡° I''m at my house. " Huang Wan''er''s voice like a silver bell came to Lin Fei''s ears¡° I''ll be right here. I don''t know if it''s convenient. " Lin Fei wants to get 300000 yuan immediately and give it to his good brother Qin Yong¡° Convenient. " Huang Wan''er agreed, "come right here! My house number is 22 on the south mountain. "¡° OK, I''ll come in a moment Lin Fei hung up. In a minute. Lin Fei drove the Toyota, turned on the navigation and drove to Nanshan. In Nanjiang City, Lin Fei worked for a period of time. He heard that there was a villa area above Nanshan. It took about 15 minutes for Lin Fei to drive to Nanshan. Looking for a circle, he saw the house number is 22 villa. Dong Dong... "Wan''er, I''m here. Please help me open the door." Lin Fei knocked at the door and cried. The next moment, a middle-aged man in gorgeous pajamas came out¡° Who are you so late? " The middle-aged man in the five groups stares at Lin Fei with poor eyes and a strong dissatisfaction in his tone¡° I''m Lin Fei. I have something to do with Wan''er. " Lin Fei didn''t get angry, but said humbly¡° "Waner?" The middle-aged man of five big three groups face one cold, frown a way: "Wan son, is also you shout?" Then he looked Lin Fei up and down. The more Lin Fei looked, the deeper his brow wrinkled. A poor boy, calling his sister Wan''er? Does it match?

 Chapter 245

    "Oh, Wan''er and I are not only partners, but also good friends." Lin Fei is not happy with the middle-aged man in front of him, but for Huang Wan''er''s sake, he suppresses his unhappiness and his face overflows with a pleasant look¡° good friend? Just you? " The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of scorn and contempt¡° What''s wrong with me? " Lin Fei was a little angry¡° What''s the matter with you, you poor boy? You don''t deserve to be friends with my sister. It''s even more impossible to be good friends. Poor boy, I advise you to stay away from my sister, you know? " The middle-aged man''s face shows fierce light and gives a vicious warning to Lin Fei. The middle-aged man named Huang batian is Huang Wan''er''s elder brother. More than ten years ago, Huang batian founded the best Farmhouse Hotel. With the business of the best Farmhouse Hotel getting better and better, Huang batian''s life will become better and better. After becoming rich, Huang batian looked down on the poor¡° I don''t know. " Lin Fei is not afraid of Huang batian''s threat at all, and immediately responds coldly. After Huang batian went to the door of the villa, Huang batian''s attitude was very bad, and he put up with it again and again. I didn''t expect Huang batian to put his nose on his face and threaten himself. Lin Fei was not afraid of anyone''s threat before he became a martial arts practitioner. What''s more, he has become a martial arts practitioner. So, he was even more afraid¡° Poor boy, do you want to fight Huang batian clenches his fist and stares at Lin Fei. The eyes seemed to swallow Lin Fei alive. At the same time, Huang batian was very surprised. He thought that the poor boy in front of him would promise to stay away from his sister when he heard his threat. Unexpectedly, the poor boy in front of him dare to ignore his words¡° What happens between me and your sister is what happens between me and your sister. It''s none of your business Lin Fei said without expression. Lin Fei''s principle is that others respect me and I respect others. If others want to step on me, I will step on others. If Huang batian dares to do it first, Lin Fei will not show mercy to Huang batian. At this time, a clear and sweet voice came from the front of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, here you are Huang Wan''er came over with a smile. Look up, Lin Fei. Huang Wan''er was wearing a white lace nightgown. Her white skin was like milk, and her perfect face was shining. Her waist is like a willow, and there is no fat in her flat abdomen. Her wet hair fell over her shoulders. Through the thin pajamas, Lin Fei can vaguely see that she is wearing a black silk hood. Lin Fei was very thirsty. At this moment, Lin Fei couldn''t help thinking of a poem in his heart. The girl opposite is not a human being, but a fairy¡° Here we are Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Lin Fei stares at Huang Wan''er''s pretty face and says. All of a sudden, Lin Fei found that his eyes were not enough¡° Brother, let me introduce you. This is Lin Fei, the food supplier of our hotel. His vegetables and fish are delicious. " The white and tender hands spread out to Lin Fei. Huang Wan''er introduces Lin Fei to his brother Huang batian¡° Farmers? " Huang batian looks at Lin Fei with more and more intense contempt in his eyes¡° Yes, Lin Fei is a farmer, but he is a great farmer. " Huang Wan''er said happily¡° No matter how great, he is still a farmer. I can tell you, Wan''er, you''d better stay away from this poor boy. " Huang batian said sternly.

 Chapter 246

    "Brother, I don''t like your tone of voice." Huang Wan''er''s mouth was pink and her pretty face was full of haze¡° Brother, it''s for your own good. You''ve been with the poor for a long time. What''s good about it? According to my brother''s idea, you should have more contact with rich CHILDES. " At this point, Huang batian''s face suddenly appeared a brilliant smile. Then, he said: "Wan''er, you are old and big. It''s time to find a rich man to marry."¡° Brother, I have my own arrangements. You don''t have to worry about them. " Huang Wan''er white let a brother Huang batian. Immediately, she looked at Lin Fei and grinned, "Lin Fei, this is 300000 yuan. I lent it to you first. Don''t worry. When will you have money and when will you pay it back? " Then she handed a black suitcase to Lin Fei¡° What? " Huang batian was so surprised that he quickly said, "Wan''er, you are crazy. You want to lend this poor boy 300000?"¡° Brother, just now I have said that you don''t care about my affairs. And I don''t like what you call Lin Fei. Lin Fei is poor now, but I''m optimistic about his future. " Huang Wan''er is not satisfied with her brother Huang batian''s bad attitude towards Lin Fei. After all, Lin Fei is the top food supplier of his hotel. It''s not proper for his brother to call Lin Fei a poor boy. Ten thousand steps back, if my brother annoys Lin Fei, Lin Fei will not provide food for his hotel. Then, the business of our hotel is bound to plummet¡° Wan''er, do you like this poor boy? " Huang batian was stunned at first, then asked. Speaking of the poor boy in front of me, my sister has done everything to protect him. What does that mean? It shows that my sister has at least a little interest in Lin Fei¡° No Huang Wan''er said firmly¡° Then why do you defend this poor boy so much? " Pointing to Lin Fei''s nose, Huang batian asked again¡° Lin Fei and I are not only business partners, but also good friends. " Huang Wan''er explained quickly. Lin Fei is still standing in front of her. She doesn''t want Lin Fei to misunderstand her mind. Now, she is preoccupied with her career. About love, she put it aside for the time being. At her age, she thinks career is higher than love¡° From this moment on, you and this poor boy are no longer good friends. " Huang batian was in a hurry. Originally, my sister had few friends. All of a sudden, there was a good friend of a poor boy. In any case, he couldn''t take it. As time goes by, he must completely strangle the possibility of his sister and this poor boy together in the cradle. My sister is so beautiful, and her life experience is so outstanding. At least, my sister should find a senior white-collar. As for the poor farmer in front of him, he didn''t deserve to carry shoes for his sister. With my sister? How is that possible? The next moment, Huang batian''s eyes are not good at Lin Fei''s body, and then coldly said: "poor boy, your vegetables and your fish, our best Farmhouse Hotel will no longer buy."¡° Brother, you don''t know the details of the hotel. But for Lin Fei''s ingredients, the business of our hotel would not be as good as it is now. " Huang Wan''er''s heart is full of anxiety¡° Ha ha, you don''t buy my ingredients. There are a lot of people scrambling to buy my ingredients. I don''t sell them to your hotel. " One side, long time did not speak of Lin Fei, at the moment, is really angry.

 Chapter 247

    "No butcher Zhang, no pork?" Huang batian didn''t think so. Isn''t it the food provided by a farmer? It''s no big deal. If he doesn''t cooperate with Lin Fei any more, he feels that Lin Fei, not him, is to blame. What I don''t know is that the business of the best Farmhouse Hotel is booming because it is closely related to the food materials provided by Lin Fei. Today, most of the customers who go to the best Farmhouse Hotel go to the imperial dishes, fairy fish and cucumbers¡° Lin Fei, my brother has such a bad temper. Don''t give him the same opinion. "¡° Not only can we not stop our cooperation, but we have to strengthen it. "¡° Take the 300000 yuan. When you have money, you will pay it back. " While speaking, Huang Wan''er puts the black leather bag in her hand tightly into Lin Fei''s hand, for fear that Lin Fei will no longer accept her 300000 yuan. Seeing this scene, Huang batian quickly reaches out his hand and grabs Lin Fei''s black leather bag¡° Wan''er, you are confused! You lent this poor boy 300000 yuan. When can he pay it back? In my opinion, this poor boy will never be able to afford it. "¡° If you lend 300000 yuan to this poor boy, it''s like throwing 300000 yuan into the water. " With that, he moved his eyes to Lin Fei''s body, with a strong look of contempt on his face¡° Brother, give Lin Fei the money quickly. " Huang Wan''er stamped her feet in a hurry¡° What for? " Huang batian pulled out a radian of disdain from the corner of his mouth¡° Poor boy, if you still have a little self-knowledge, get out of here. The top of Nanshan is the place for the rich, not the place for you, a poor farmer. " In the twinkling of an eye, Huang batian''s eyes stare at Lin Fei deeply¡° You''re fine Lin Fei took a deep breath and looked up at Huang batian with a playful smile in his eyes: "there is a saying, don''t deceive the poor youth. One day, Lin Fei will have the most luxurious villa on this Nanshan." The tone of Lin Fei''s speech is undoubtedly full of flavor, and the expression on his face is very firm. However, the curtain fell in Huang batian''s eyes, which made him laugh. Lin Fei''s words are the most ridiculous jokes he has ever heard in his life. The most luxurious villa on the Nanshan Mountain, the most, the most, at least 20 million. Lin Fei, a small farmer, wants to own such a villa? What''s the difference between this and Arabian Nights¡° Poor boy, if you can own a villa on this Nanshan one day, I will kneel down in front of you and learn ten barks of dogs. What do you think After a long time, Huang Ba stopped laughing, and then he made bold suggestions¡° That''s what you said Lin Fei said in a deep voice¡° As I said, it seems that you can really own your own villa in Nanshan. " Huang batian has a sneer in his heart¡° Wan''er, my cooperation with your hotel has been terminated from this moment. You want to lend me some good intentions, I understand¡° However, your brother''s attitude makes me unable to accept the fact that you lent me money. " Lin Fei said word by word, there was no element of joking in his voice. He believes that in the near future, he will be able to own the most luxurious villa in Nanshan. Of course, Lin Fei''s confidence is not blind. Because he has gourd, he can enter the power space and grow super crops. The more advanced the crop, the higher its value. And. Now, he has practiced the formula of heaven and earth and become a martial arts practitioner. It''s not so hard for him to earn money. Then Lin Fei turned around, drove and disappeared into the darkness.

 Chapter 248

    After Lin Fei left, Huang Wan''er glared at his brother Huang batian angrily and said, "brother, you will regret it."¡° Regret? Your brother, I''ve lived most of my life and never regretted it. How big waves can a small farmer turn up? He has no idea how much weight he has¡° Does he want to own the most luxurious villa in Nanshan? This joke is going to make my big teeth laugh off. "¡° No, let me laugh a little more. " Thinking of Lin Fei''s impractical words, Huang batian immediately bent over with a smile¡° Brother, you don''t believe Lin Fei, but I believe Lin Fei can do what he says. " I don''t know why, Huang Wan''er has an intuition in her heart, telling her that Lin Fei will certainly make a great contribution in the future¡° Wan''er, stop whimsical. A small farmer wants to own his own villa in Nanshan. It''s just a fantasy. " Huang batian shook his head with a bitter smile and firmly believed that Lin Fei could not own a villa in Nanshan. In today''s society, class solidification is serious. Salted fish is hard to turn over¡° Our hotel doesn''t have the top-level ingredients provided by Lin Fei. What should we do? " Huang Wan''er''s pretty face was full of distress¡° Just find another place. There are so many food suppliers in the world. Without the food provided by that poor boy, can our hotel close down? " Huang batian laughs¡° Brother, the top food materials provided by Lin Fei can''t be provided by other food suppliers at all. " Looking at Huang batian, Huang Wan''er frowned tightly¡° Don''t talk about that poor guy as if he can''t be replaced. Your brother, I know several top food suppliers. I''ll call them tomorrow and ask them to provide top food for our hotel. Wan''er, it''s getting late. Go back to bed! " Huang batian doesn''t care about her sister Huang Wan''er''s worries. Things have developed to this point, and nothing else will help. Huang Wan''er has to give up and follow her brother Huang batian back to the villa to sleep. At the same time, when Lin Fei came home, he remembered that he had forgotten to buy Zhao Qingyan a birthday present¡° Forget it. I''ll buy it next time. " Lin Fei patted his head and muttered to himself. Then Lin Fei takes out the gourd from the head of the bed and enters the power space. Looking at the field in the power space, Lin Fei gave a bitter smile. I didn''t expect that I didn''t come to psionic space in just a few days, and the field of psionic space was covered with weeds¡° Master, Xiao Hong thought you had forgotten the gourd. " A sweet voice suddenly rang out in Lin Fei''s ear. But the sweet voice was plainly resentful¡° How is that possible? I''m too busy these days. " Lin Fei scratched his head awkwardly¡° What are you busy with? Busy picking up girls? " Xiao Hong hummed coldly¡° No, it''s usually girls who pick me up. I never pick up girls. " Lin Fei farted¡° Master, you are so cheeky. Just like you, it''s nice to have a girl who can look up to you. Will people make fun of you? You''ve been dreaming, haven''t you woken up Xiao Hong''s voice is full of light contempt¡° Xiao Hong, I don''t like it when you say that. I''m handsome. Even if I''m worthy of you, it''s more than enough. " Lin Fei doesn''t like it. This little red is too shocking. You know, no matter in school or out of society, he was chased by many girls¡° When the host plants the Yuanshen restoration fruit, and Xiaohong eats the Yuanshen restoration fruit, you will see how beautiful Xiaohong is Xiaohong very proud said: "until that time, master, you want to stand in front of Xiaohong real body, will be ashamed."¡° I hope so! " Lin Fei doesn''t quite believe Xiao Hong''s words.

 Chapter 249

    "Master, don''t you believe Xiao Hong?" Xiao Hong is on the edge of unhappiness¡° I can''t see your real body now. You can blow it as you like. " Lin Fei shrugged and said¡° Do I have to blow it? Master, you say so, when Xiao Hong''s real body stands in front of you, you must not chase Xiao Hong. " Little red said in a puff¡° Forget it, I don''t know how to chase an ugly person. " Lin Fei hits Xiao Hong. In Lin Fei''s opinion, he is returning his life in his own way. Just now, Xiao Hong said that no woman can look up to him. At the moment, he said Xiaohong was ugly. After all, he and Xiao Hong are even¡° Master, you say Xiaohong is ugly. Xiaohong is very angry. " Xiao Hong responded angrily¡° Don''t be angry, Xiao Hong. I''m joking with you. " Lin Fei quickly changed his words for fear of offending Xiao Hong to death. In the days to come, he still expects Xiaohong to do a lot of things for him¡° Xiaohong doesn''t think the host is joking with Xiaohong. As a punishment, Xiaohong decides not to help the host any more. " Xiao Hong is very vengeful and doesn''t plan to let Lin Fei off easily¡° I''m wrong, Xiao Hong. You can only forgive me if you tell me what I''ve done. " Lin Fei said flatteringly. Xiao Hong is angry, the consequence is very serious! Without Xiao Hong''s guidance, even if he has a gourd, it''s not very useful. Xiaohong doesn''t help him to buy seeds and tools in the God level store. He just stares at the gourd¡° Master, you have to promise Xiaohong a condition, Xiaohong can forgive you After a while, Xiaohong Tiantian''s voice rang out again, "but Xiaohong didn''t think of offering any conditions to the host for the time being. She will talk to the host later."¡° No problem. " Lin Fei nodded and agreed to Xiao Hong''s request¡° Let''s make a deal. " Xiaohong''s voice came out laughing. Hear the tone of small red eased down, Lin Fei hangs a heart in the throat, this just calculate to put down¡° Oh, my God! Next time, I can''t joke with Xiao Hong any more. Xiao Hong is so small that she can''t joke at all. " Lin Fei thought in his heart¡° Master, do you think Xiaohong is too small to be a joke? " The next moment, Xiao Hong''s voice was as cold as ice¡° No, no, how dare I Lin Fei waved his hand again and again, and countless beads of sweat had seeped from his nervous forehead. After a cold hum, Xiao Hong continued: "you can''t cheat Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong can feel all the thoughts of the master in the power space." Hearing this, Lin Fei wanted to cry. Just coax Xiaohong well, Xiaohong will be angry again¡° I''m wrong, fairy. You''re so beautiful. How can you have the same opinion with me? " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Fairy Little red has a flash of inspiration. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something. Then, she was delighted¡° I''m so happy to remember who I am Xiao Hong is extremely excited¡° Who are you? " Lin Fei asked subconsciously¡° I used to be Xiao Hong, the eldest among the seven fairies in the sky, but why did I come to the world, and why did I only have the yuan God attached to the gourd? " Xiao Hong once again fell into the confusion. After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t think of another reason¡° Is it true or not? " Lin Fei has been to college, but he doesn''t believe in ghosts¡° Of course it''s true. Is it necessary for Xiaohong to cheat you? That''s true Xiao Hong hummed, a little dissatisfied with Lin Fei''s tone.

 Chapter 250

    "No matter whether you are a real fairy or not, I want to grow a class III Super crop now, can I?" Lin Fei is back to the point¡° Your cultivation level is too low to grow level 3 super crops. " To be honest, Xiao Hong said, "if you want to grow a level 3 super crop, your cultivation level must be in the middle of the gas refining period."¡° That''s it Lin Fei is a little disappointed. Originally, he thought that he could grow three-level super crops of extraordinary value, but his cultivation level was not enough¡° If you first upgrade your cultivation level to the middle of the gas refining period, you can plant level 3 super crops. So you have to pay close attention to earning money and cultivation, you know? "¡° Don''t take care of your younger sister day by day. If you practice to a higher level, you can live forever and never die. "¡° At that time, what kind of sister do you want to take away? " Seeing that Lin Fei is in a low mood, Xiao Hong talks about the benefits of upgrading her cultivation level¡° ever-young? Never die? " Hearing Xiao Hong''s words, Lin Fei was shocked for heaven and man. After taking ten deep breaths, Lin Fei recovered from the endless shock. The reason why it took so long to recover was that Xiao Hong''s words were too shocking. Immortality, immortality. It''s just a myth¡° Really? " Lin Fei asked in surprise¡° When did Xiao Hong cheat you? " Xiao Hong''s tone of voice is very arrogant¡° Well, from this moment on, I hope Lin Fei will continue to improve his level. " Lin Fei made up his mind to upgrade his cultivation level to a higher level. Long life does not come, a lifetime does not die, for Lin Fei''s temptation is too big¡° That''s right. You should seize the time to practice, seize the time to earn money, and strive to plant the restoration fruit of Yuanshen as soon as possible. We are all happy. " Xiao Hong smiles happily¡° OK, I''ll go out of the power space right away, and then I''ll practice the heaven and earth formula you gave me. " With that, Lin Fei plans to go out of the psionic space. At this time, Xiao Hong''s voice rang again: "Hey, wait a minute. Before you go, you should clean up the weeds in the field of psionic space." Looking around, Lin Fei saw that the field of psionic space was full of weeds more than one meter high. Suddenly, he was in a panic. So many weeds, if you want to clean them up. Tonight, he''s not going to sleep¡° hurry up! Don''t make it look like a woman, grinning and chirping. " Xiao Hong saw that Lin Fei was motionless and said in a cold voice¡° I''ll clean up the weeds right away Lin Fei finds the power sickle and is cutting weeds. Lin Fei was busy until 5:30 the next day to clean up the weeds in the psionic space field. Even so, Lin Fei didn''t feel the slightest bit tired. Then, after he came out of the power space, he sat on the bed and practiced the formula of heaven and earth. Vigorous aura rushed to all parts of Lin Fei''s body. This warm feeling makes Lin Fei very comfortable. Just at dawn, Lin Fei slowly opened his eyes. He predicted that he was going to break through to the middle of the cultivation period. However, he couldn''t break through to the middle of the cultivation period just because he was a little short of aura. I tried again for a long time, and the situation is the same as just now¡° Forget it. I''ll find another chance to break through next time. " Lin Fei stood up and stretched.

 Chapter 251

    After breakfast, Lin Fei calls Lu Tianxiong and explains that he wants to sell his food and fish to him. Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Tianxiong agreed. At nine o''clock in the morning, Lu Tianxiong came to group 5 of Shanhe village with a huge group of people. At the entrance of group 5 of Shanhe village, Lu Tianxiong stepped down from his Rolls Royce phantom car¡° Who are you looking for, boss Lin Fei''s aunt Zheng Cuihua is sharp eyed. She sees Lu Tianxiong at a glance, so she trots up. In the village, it''s rare to have a big boss like Lu Tianxiong. If she has a relationship with the big boss in front of her, it''s definitely amazing. Recently, Lin Fei''s family has been in the limelight in the village. Zheng Cuihua looks in her eyes and is anxious in her heart. Before Lin Fei came back to the village, all the old and young men in the village wanted to marry her Zheng Cuihua family. With the continuous expansion of Linfei''s scale of planting vegetables and raising fish, people in the village turned to fawning on Linfei. This makes Zheng Cuihua very upset. Climbing up to the big boss in front of you, maybe your family will be more popular than Lin Fei''s family¡° I''m looking for Mr. Lin Lu Tianxiong took a look at Zheng Cuihua and asked. Mr. Lin? As soon as Zheng Cuihua''s eyes turned, she was happy. In the village, apart from her husband, Lin Ziqiang, who is the head of the village, she can''t think of anyone who can call the boss Mr. Lin¡° Let''s go. I''ll take you Zheng Cuihua was overjoyed in her eyes, and said in her heart: "for a while, when the big boss in front of her sees her husband, she must make her husband flatter the big boss in front of her."¡° Do you know where Mr. Lin is? " Lu Tianxiong asked in surprise¡° Of course. Just follow me. " Zheng Cuihua replied with a smile. Hearing that Zheng Cuihua insisted that she knew where Mr. Lin was, Lu Tianxiong did not ask any more, but followed Zheng Cuihua with a group of people¡° Old man, someone is looking for you. Come out quickly. " Arriving at the door, Zheng Cuihua let out a loud cry¡° Old man Lu Tianxiong''s face suddenly became very ugly. It is reasonable to say that Lin Fei is only in his twenties. He can''t be Zheng Cuihua''s old man¡° Who is it Village head Lin Ziqiang put on his clothes and ran out immediately. Fixed eyes, Lin Ziqiang saw Lu Tianxiong in gorgeous clothes and a group of people behind him. His eyes were bright¡° If you''re not wrong, these people are here to talk to themselves about the development of the village. " Lin Ziqiang thought so. Thinking of this, he raised a bright smile on the corner of his mouth¡° Nice to meet you, sir. " Lin Ziqiang ran to Lu Tianxiong and stretched out his right hand, intending to shake hands with him. However, Lu Tianxiong did not hold out his hand, and he meant to shake hands¡° You''re mistaken. It''s not Mr. Lin I''m looking for. " Pointing at Lin Ziqiang, Lu Tianxiong turns his head and says to Zheng Cuihua. On hearing this, Zheng Cuihua looked embarrassed. Soon, she dispelled the embarrassment in her heart, and then asked, "boss, if you don''t want to find my husband, who do you want to find?"¡° I''m looking for Mr. Lin Feilin. Do you know where his family is? " Lu Tianxiong asked, neither humble nor overbearing. How is Lin Fei again? Zheng Cuihua can''t believe her ears. Ma Dan, Lin Fei, what''s his luck recently. As long as the big people come to the village, they usually come to him.

 Chapter 252

    "I don''t know Lin Fei." Zheng Cuihua looks unhappy¡° Are you group 5 of Shanhe village? " Lu Tianxiong is a little confused. Among the five groups, he inquired about a lot of people before he came here. This should be group 5 of Shanhe village! On the phone, Lin Fei said that he was in group 5 of Shanhe village¡° Of course it is The corner of Zheng Cuihua''s mouth raised an unhappy radian¡° Yes, why don''t you know Lin Fei? " Lu Tianxiong is more and more confused. Voice down, Zheng Cuihua and Lin Ziqiang''s son Lin Ming came back. When he walked into his yard, Lin Ming saw Lu Tianxiong at first sight. In an instant, Lin Ming was petrified. I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it!! Lu Tianxiong, one of the four major families in Nanjiang City, came to his home. Is this an illusion? After a long time. Lin Ming just gradually had a little bit of thinking¡° Are you boss Lu Tianxiong? " Taking a deep breath, Lin Ming exclaimed¡° Yes, I am Lu Tianxiong. " Lu Tianxiong said with a smile¡° It''s really you. You are Lu Tianxiong, the leader of the Lu family. " Lin Ming''s excited words are a little unclear. On TV, Lin Ming just saw Lu Tianxiong inspecting the tourism project accompanied by the leaders of Nanjiang city a few days ago. Moreover, in his unit, he often heard his leaders say how superior, powerful and unattainable Lu Tianxiong was. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianxiong came to his home in the countryside. it is beyond logic and above reason! It''s incredible¡° If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed. " Lu Tianxiong said lightly¡° Boss Lu, if you can come to my house, it will make my house shine. Please come in Lin Ming pointed his right hand at the inner room and motioned Lu Tianxiong to go in¡° No, I have something else to do. I can find Mr. Lin in your village in time. " Lu Tianxiong waved his hand¡° That Mr. Lin, should not be my father! Boss Lu, do you want to talk with my father about opening up our village tourism? " Lin Ming takes Lu Tianxiong''s Mr. Lin as his father, Lin Ziqiang. In group 5 of Shanhe village, Lu Tianxiong couldn''t think of a second person except his father, Lin Ziqiang¡° No, I''m looking for Mr. Lin Feilin from your village. " Mentioning Lin Fei''s name, Lu Tianxiong''s face showed great respect¡° What do you want to do with Lin Fei? " Lin Ming looks strange. It''s not scientific! Lu Tianxiong is such a big figure, and Lin Fei is such a small farmer, should not be able to fight. However, Lu Tianxiong seems to have great respect for Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin asked me to buy his vegetables and fish. " Lu Tianxiong felt that there was no need to hide these things from others, so he said it¡° Boss Lu, the vegetables in our greenhouse are hundreds of times better than those in Lin Fei''s family, and they are much cheaper than those in his family. Do you want to consider our vegetables Hearing Lu Tianxiong''s words, Zheng Cuihua immediately opened her mouth and sold the vegetables planted in her greenhouse to Lu Tianxiong¡° How dare you call Lin Fei a bastard? Are you tired of living? " Lu Tianxiong stares at Zheng Cuihua fiercely, and his tone is even more severe. In Lu Tianxiong''s mind, he has followed Lin Fei, who is his master. But Zheng Cuihua said that Lin Fei is a bastard, which is unforgivable¡° It''s the first time you''ve been disrespectful to Mr. Lin. if you smoke yourself ten times, it''s over. " Lu Tianxiong said softly. However, it is in this whisper that there is no doubt about the flavor.

 Chapter 253

    Just said that Lin Fei is a bastard, he has to smoke his own ten mouth son? Thinking of this, Zheng Cuihua stares at Tianxiong in surprise and says firmly: "impossible!"¡° I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t smoke your mouth in ten seconds, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "¡° Ten¡° Nine "..." three "when Lu Tianxiong talks about three, Lin Ming is sweating. He stares at his mother Zheng Cuihua and says," Mom, do what the boss says. " At present, he has no time to think more about why Lu Tianxiong is so awed by Lin Fei. In his view, the immediate task is to calm Lu Tianxiong''s anger. Lu Tianxiong!!! He is a real big man in Nanjiang city. The big leaders of the city have to respect him. His mother Zheng Cuihua offended Lu Tianxiong. What''s the difference between this and seeking death¡° Why, I scold Lin Fei for being a jerk? What''s the matter? I also want to scold Lin Fei for being a tortoise and a son of a bitch... "Zheng Cuihua yells at her with her neck. It''s just that she''s not finished. There was a crack. A loud slap, in the courtyard, suddenly sounded. Lu Tianxiong slapped Zheng Cuihua in the face with all his strength. Suddenly, Zheng Cuihua''s face puffed up, and her mouth was dripping with blood¡° In group 5 of Shanhe village, you dare to beat the village head''s wife. " Zheng Cuihua covers her puffy face and stares at Tianxiong. Her eyes are burning¡° Is the village head''s wife a cow? Don''t say you are the wife of a village head. Even if you are the wife of the mayor, I can''t mistake Lu Tianxiong for abusing Mr. Lin Looking at Zheng Cuihua, Lu Tianxiong said coldly. With that, he waved. After that, the bodyguards in suits and shoes behind him jumped at Zheng Cuihua and punched her¡° Stop it now. " When Lin Ziqiang saw his wife Zheng Cuihua being beaten, he was so anxious that he immediately yelled¡° Dad, don''t collide with boss Lu. Boss Lu is a big man we can''t afford. " Lin Ming hugs his father Lin Ziqiang''s waist for fear that his father Lin Ziqiang will offend Lu Tianxiong again¡° Lin Ming, you are still not human. Your mother is being beaten by others, but you are indifferent. Over the years, I think your mother has been hurting you in vain. " Lin Ziqiang''s heart is bleeding. At this moment, he suddenly found his son Lin Ming cold-blooded terrible¡° I also want to save my mother, but my mother has offended boss Lu. What can I do? " Lin Ming''s face was so ugly that he yelled at his father Lin Ziqiang. In fact, he understands his father''s feelings very well. However, his father does not know what kind of big man his mother has offended. To put it mildly, it''s easier for Lu Tianxiong to kill his family than to crush an ant. In three minutes¡° Stop Lu Tianxiong orders his bodyguard to stop. Soon, his bodyguard stood behind him again. At the same time, Zheng Cuihua, lying on the ground, is also dying¡° I''ll warn you again, Lu Tianxiong. If you dare to insult Mr. Lin again, I promise you will be more miserable than you are now. " Glaring at Zheng Cuihua, Lu Tianxiong said word by word. Lin Ming shivered all over. In his heart, he made a decision in silence. After meeting Lin Fei, he must walk around. Lin Fei finds Lu Tianxiong''s mountain. He dares not go to Lin Fei''s trouble any more. Terrible! It''s terrible!!

 Chapter 254

    "Let''s go." With a wave of his hand, Lu Tianxiong left Zheng Cuihua''s courtyard with many bodyguards. Then, a group of people walked on the dirt road in the village, which attracted countless onlookers in the village. Some of the women in the village pointed at Lu Tianxiong and then began to talk about it¡° Isn''t he the one? "¡° Let me think about it. I saw him on TV the other day. "¡° Lu Tianxiong, boss Lu, yes, that''s him. "¡° Wow, why does such a big boss come to our village Lu Tianxiong orders the two bodyguards behind him to ask the villagers where Lin Fei''s house is¡° Lin Fei''s family is in the east of the village. " A little boy dressed in rags, raised his eyes to Lu Tianxiong, pointed to the direction of Lin Fei''s house, and said with a smile: "my niuwa will take you to brother Lin Fei''s house." Under the leadership of Niu WA, Lu Tianxiong came to Lin Fei''s home¡° Here''s 500 yuan, kid. Take it. " Lu Tianxiong squatted down, took out 500 yuan from his pocket and put it into Niu Wa''s hand. This scene, let the villagers both regret and envy. Regret is that they did not grab in front of Niu WA, Lu Tianxiong lead the way, otherwise Niu wa in the hands of 500 yuan is their. To my admiration, Niu waguang took a few steps to land in Tianxiong and got 500 yuan. At the same time, they secretly say that Lu Tianxiong is a famous boss in Nanjiang City, and his hand is 500 yuan¡° Mr. Lin, I''ve brought people here. " Suddenly, Lu Tianxiong saw Lin Fei come out of the room¡° Why did you come in person? Just send your hotel people over. " Lin Fei yawned¡° I don''t feel at ease when my subordinates come to Mr. Lin''s house. I''m afraid they will collide with Mr. Lin Lu Tianxiong stepped forward and bowed slightly towards Lin Fei. His attitude was extremely respectful. Hearing the conversation between Lu Tianxiong and Lin Fei and seeing Lu Tianxiong''s respectful attitude towards Lin Fei, everyone in the village was so surprised that they almost knocked their chin off. Lin Fei, such a small farmer, can make such a big man as Lu Tianxiong extremely respectful to him. It''s incredible. The scenes that are impossible in myth appear in real life¡° Liuzi, give me a slap. " Village bully Zheng Meng said to Liu Zi beside him. Because he didn''t know whether he was dreaming or in real life. That''s why he let Liuzi hit him. Liuzi''s real name is Zheng Liu. He idles around the village all day and likes to do some sneaky things. He shares a bad taste with Zheng Meng. In addition, Zheng Meng has a good influence in the village. So, Zheng Liu and Zheng Meng mixed up and recognized Zheng Meng as the eldest brother¡° Brother, do you really want me to beat you? " Zheng Liuyi couldn''t believe it¡° It''s amazing. What are you hesitating about? Fight now. " Zheng Meng is impatient¡° I really hit "Zheng Liu rubbed his hands. He was accumulating strength and preparing to fight Zheng Meng¡° Come on, let''s do it. It''s like a girl. " Zheng Meng''s patience disappeared. There was a crack. Zheng Liu slapped Zheng Meng in the face¡° Liuzi, why are you beating me? " Zheng Meng''s murderous stare at Zheng Liu, the anger in his eyes is about to spray out¡° Big brother, it''s you who let me take care of you. " Zheng Liu was in tears, and he was wronged to death at the bottom of his heart. After Zheng Liu said this, Zheng Meng thought of what happened just now. Feeling extremely painful, Zheng Meng confirmed that it was in real life, not in a dream. Soon, he raised his head and stared at Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong. His body began to shiver.

 Chapter 255

    At this moment, Zheng Meng found that he and Lin fan had completely become people of two worlds. Lin Fei is in the sky, but he is on the ground. Originally, he wanted to ask Lin Fei for face tonight. Now it seems that if he goes to Lin Fei''s trouble again, it will be no different from looking for death¡° Boss, are we still going to trouble that bastard Lin Fei tonight? " Looking at Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong, Zheng Liu asks Zheng Meng¡° You step on the horse and keep your voice down. Don''t let Lin Fei hear you, or we''ll be finished. " Zheng Meng''s face showed the expression of hating iron but not steel. He patted Zheng Liu''s head with his hand. At this moment, he began to suspect Zheng Liu''s brain. Don''t you see Lu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Lin Fei? Trouble Lin Fei? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? Or are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? Not far away, Lin Fei did not hear the conversation between Zheng Meng and Zheng Liu¡° Come on, come in and talk Lin Fei looked at Lu Tianxiong and said faintly¡° Mr. Lin, you go first. " Lu Tianxiong spread out his palm and put it in front of Lin Fei, indicating that Lin Fei would walk in front of him. He would just follow Lin Fei. Lin Fei is not polite, so he goes in the front¡° You are standing at the door of Mr. Lin''s house. Manager Wang and manager Hu, you two come with me. " Lu Tianxiong ordered a group of people behind him. Manager Wang is the general manager of Wangjiang Hotel, while manager Hu is the general manager of Binjiang hotel. In Nanjiang City, Wangjiang Hotel and Binjiang hotel are all Lujia''s industries¡° Yes, boss Manager Wang and manager Hu nodded one after another. Come to Lin Fei''s living room, Lin Fei casually sat on a chair¡° You also sit, the family condition is not good, as long as this level Lin Fei saw Lu Tianxiong and the two hotel managers looking around the environment of their living room, and then said¡° Mr. Lin, I''ll call today and ask the best construction team of Nanjiang city to come to your house and help you renovate it. " Lu Tianxiong said flatteringly. It''s not easy for Lu Tianxiong to renovate Lin Fei''s house. It can be done in just a few days¡° I appreciate your kindness. But I''m going to make my own money and renovate the house again. " Lin Fei has his own style. If he troubles Lu Tianxiong with everything, is Lu Tianxiong following him or is he following Lu Tianxiong¡° Ha ha, I really admire Mr. Lin for his backbone. " Lu Tianxiong flatters Lin Fei. The so-called, wear a thousand wear, flattery do not wear. There is no one in the world who doesn''t like to hear nice words. At the same time, manager Huang and manager Hu, who are standing beside Lu Tianxiong, have slightly changed their impression of Lin Fei. In fact, they are not members of the Lu family. Therefore, they did not know why Lu Tianxiong would take refuge in Lin Fei. When they found that Lin Fei was a young man in his twenties, they were puzzled. At the moment, they saw that Lin Fei''s family was so broken. This makes the doubts in their hearts more and more intense. It doesn''t make sense at all! Lu Tianxiong, such a big figure, would take refuge in Lin Fei, such a small farmer. For a moment, they couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation¡° Don''t say it''s useless. Let''s get down to business. " The expression on Lin Fei''s face became serious. Lu Tianxiong raised his ears and quietly waited for what Lin Fei said next¡° I''m going to sell my vegetables and fish to your hotel. " Lin Fei is right.

 Chapter 256

    "No problem. Wangjiang Hotel and Binjiang hotel of Lu family need a lot of food every day." Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Tianxiong immediately decided to accept the ingredients provided by Lin Fei¡° The ingredients I provide are all top-grade, and the price will be very expensive. You should be prepared. " Lin Fei made the groundwork first. In his opinion, Lu Tianxiong, manager Wang and manager Huang certainly don''t know that the food he provides is the best body. Of course, the price of the so-called top food will be much higher. Therefore, Lin Fei had to give Lu Tianxiong and others a preventive injection in advance¡° Mr. Lin, if you say what the price is, you can just say it directly. " Lu Tianxiong said gallantly¡° Now I grow cucumbers, peppers, tomatoes, and fish. "¡° It turns out that I use these top ingredients... "Lin Fei hasn''t finished. Standing beside Lu Tianxiong, manager Wang didn''t hold back and suddenly laughed. Cucumber, pepper, tomato, fish. What kind of top food are these ingredients? They are just too common to be ordinary. In Nanjiang City, you can buy as many of these ingredients as you want. These are not related to the top ingredients, OK? With manager Wang laughing, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became strange¡° What''s funny? Is what Mr. Lin said funny? " Lu Tianxiong turns around and glares at manager Wang. His heart is full of anger. However, the idea in his mind is exactly the same as that of manager Wang. All the ingredients mentioned by Lin Fei are very common, not top-level¡° No, I just got a joke, so I laughed out loud. Boss, I''m wrong. Please punish me. " Manager Wang pulled up a reason to fool him¡° When Mr. Lin is speaking, please focus on me. Do you hear me? It''s not going to happen again. " Lu Tianxiong also didn''t expose manager Wang''s lies, just reprimanded manager Wang. Immediately, Lu Tianxiong looked at Lin Fei again, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, go on. The people at the bottom are distracted. I''ve already reprimanded them. You''ve got a lot of them. Don''t tell him the same thing. " At this time, Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua came back from the field. When she saw the lines of bodyguards standing at the door, her heart thumped¡° Should not fly son, that smelly boy outside provoked what big person, then big person comes to the door, prepare to revenge fly son to come Hu Xiuhua thought so. Thinking of this, Hu Xiuhua rushed into the living room Suddenly, she was dumbfounded. Taking a deep breath, she stares at Lin Fei and asks in surprise, "what happened?" Lin Fei is ready to open his mouth to answer, but Lu Tianxiong said, "Hello, aunt. Mr. Lin and I are very, very good friends." Pointing to Lu Tianxiong, Hu Xiuhua closed her eyes and thought seriously¡° Aren''t you the boss Lu Tianxiong The next second, Hu Xiuhua figured out who was in front of her. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the four major families in Nanjiang City, owns an industry of over 100 million yuan. Hu Xiuhua was too excited to hear what Lu Tianxiong had just said¡° Auntie, I''m Lu Tianxiong. " Lu Tianxiong said politely¡° Auntie When Hu Xiuhua heard Lu Tianxiong''s address to her, she was completely confused. I''ll be good! Lu Tianxiong, such a big man, calls himself auntie. If it goes out, she can blow it for months.

 Chapter 257

    "Auntie, you are Lin Fei''s mother. Of course you are my auntie." Lu Tianxiong said with a pleasant face¡° Feizi, do you know boss Lu? " Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, stares at Lin Fei in surprise, with deep doubts in her eyes. It''s impossible! My son, whom I know best, is just a little farmer. Not to mention the close relationship with Lu Tianxiong, even the possibility of getting to know him is very small. After taking a look at Lu Tianxiong, Lin Fei said to his mother, "Mom, boss Lu and I are not only good friends, but also partners. He is interested in the top food provided by our family." Hearing this, Lu Tianxiong was extremely speechless, but his face did not show dissatisfaction. However, manager Wang and manager Huang, who were standing beside Lu Tianxiong, almost fell down. Top ingredients? I spit on your face. Cucumber, tomato and common fish are the top ingredients. In Nanjiang City, how about a lot of them? It''s not like that to open your eyes and tell lies! Had it not been for Lu Tianxiong''s respectful attitude towards Lin Fei, they would have turned around and left. Even, before leaving, they would curse Linfei severely¡° Really? " Hu Xiuhua, Lin Fei''s mother, doesn''t believe Lin Fei. Instead, she asks Lu Tianxiong¡° Really Lu Tianxiong nodded and said something insincere. The first half of Lin Fei''s sentence, he thought, was barely true, but the last one was completely false. In his opinion, the ordinary food in the countryside will never become the top food¡° Feizi, you can do it! " Hu Xiuhua slapped Lin Fei on the shoulder, and her face overflowed with a brilliant smile. It''s amazing! His son and Lu Tianxiong became good friends. The villagers knew that they would envy their family. You know, a big man like Lu Tianxiong is a guest of honor to the big leaders of the city. Even such a big character has become a good friend with his son. What''s more, he is also interested in the food provided by his son. Actually, Lu Tianxiong took refuge in Lin Fei. If she had known the truth, she would have startled her eyes¡° Mom, you hurt me Lin Fei covered the place where his mother Hu Xiuhua patted him on the arm with her hand, with an unhappy face¡° It''s too exciting. Don''t mind Hu Xiuhua smiles awkwardly. At this point, she patted her head, staring at Tianxiong, embarrassed to say: "you''ve been here so long, my son hasn''t poured you tea and water, it''s a shame."¡° It doesn''t matter, auntie. We''re not thirsty. " Lu Tianxiong said with a smile¡° Not thirsty now doesn''t mean not thirsty later! " Hu Xiuhua said as she walked toward the kitchen. When Hu Xiuhua left, Lin Fei shook his head. I''ve never seen my mother so enthusiastic. I treat Lu Tianxiong better than I do myself¡° Let''s get down to business. The cucumbers I used to grow were sold to others for 40 kilos. I don''t think you''re an outsider. I''ll sell it to you for 30 yuan per kilo... "With his fingers in his hand, Lin Fei reported the price of the food he provided to Lu Tianxiong in detail. As Lin Fei''s voice fell, the whole living room fell into a dead silence. Lu Tianxiong and the other three looked at Lin Fei as if they were monsters.

 Chapter 258

    I noticed that Lu Tianxiong and other three people were standing in place like sculptures, motionless. Lin Fei continued with a smile: "do you think the price I give you is very low! You are right to think so. " After a long time. Lu Tianxiong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and an unbelievable expression appeared on his face. What kind of ghosts are Lin Fei talking about? Thirty yuan for a kilo of cucumbers is still for their own sake. Fool a three-year-old¡° Mr. Lin, you just said how much a kilo of cucumber you planted costs. I didn''t catch you. Please say it again. " Lu Tianxiong couldn''t believe what Lin Fei said, so he asked. At this time, Hu Xiuhua, Lin Fei''s mother, came out of the kitchen, holding a tray with three cups of jasmine tea on it. After a while, Hu Xiuhua put the three cups of jasmine tea on the tray to Lu Tianxiong and other three people''s table¡° You don''t think that the tea in your aunt''s house is not good. That''s all you need. " Hu Xiuhua''s eyes swept over Lu Tianxiong, manager Wang and manager Huang one by one, and then said with a smile¡° How is that possible? " Lu Tianxiong took the lead in taking the cup and sipping it. Immediately after that, manager Wang and manager Huang also took up the tea cup and drank the tea. From the city to group 5 of Shanhe village, they didn''t drink water. At the moment, they are really thirsty. Suddenly, Lin Fei''s voice rang: "I sell the cucumbers I grow to others for 40 yuan per kilo. For your sake, I only sell them to you for 30 yuan per kilo, and you''ll all be happy!" This is a statement. All of a sudden. Poop, poop, poop. Lu Tianxiong, manager Wang and manager Huang spouted tea out of their mouths. Stealing music? It costs 30 yuan to buy a kilo of cucumbers. Do you have to steal the fun? If there is such a person, either his brain is pinched by a crack in the door, or his brain is full of excrement¡° Mr. Lin, you are joking Manager Wang can''t help but stare at Lin Fei and says very seriously. He has been in Wangjiang Hotel for many years. He knows exactly what dish and what price. The cucumbers on the market can stand up to three yuan per kilo. And. That''s the best quality cucumber. As time goes on, the price of cucumbers will be lower and lower when the cucumbers are ready in June. At that time, a kilo of cucumber will only cost a few cents. He felt that Lin Fei''s claim that the cucumber he planted cost 30 yuan a Jin was tantamount to extortion¡° Do you think I''m joking? " Lin Fei said seriously¡° Mr. Lin, the price you said is too high. How can a cucumber sell for 30 yuan per kilo? " Manager Huang frowned deeply. He has been the general manager of Binjiang hotel for a long time. From the beginning to the end, he had never heard of any cucumbers that could be sold for 30 yuan per kilogram. The price of ordinary chicken, duck and fish was not as high as 30 yuan per kilogram¡° The cucumber I planted is the best cucumber, which is different from ordinary cucumber. " Lin Fei patiently explained to everyone: "I grow cucumber, you eat a mouthful, I promise I will love it."¡° Compared with the cucumbers I grow, the chicken, duck and fish are not so bad Manager Wang and manager Huang looked at each other, speechless to the extreme. If Lin Fei blows down, it is estimated that the whole earth will be broken by him. Thinking of this, they think that Lin Fei is the legendary stick. Suddenly, the two of them doubted whether their boss Lu Tianxiong''s vision was wrong this time.

 Chapter 259

    Big boss Lu Tianxiong is not only wrong, but also very wrong. It''s a big mistake to do business with Lin Fei¡° What do you two know? Mr. Lin said that the cucumber he planted is the best cucumber, so it must be the best cucumber. "¡° As for what Mr. Lin said just now, you two should write it down for me. "¡° Mr. Lin said that the cucumber he planted is 30 yuan a Jin, which is 30 yuan a Jin. "¡° The prices of other ingredients offered by Mr. Lin are all according to what Mr. Lin said. Do you two hear that? " After a hard reprimand of manager Wang and manager Huang, Lu Tianxiong''s face was frosty. After hearing Lu Tianxiong''s words, manager Wang and manager Huang are more and more sure that the big boss Lu Tianxiong is very wrong. No matter what Lin Fei says, Lu Tianxiong thinks it''s right. I''m afraid that if Lin Fei farts, he will say it''s fragrant! If Lu Tianxiong continues to act like this, he will lose some money. However, if we go a long way, the Lu family is likely to decline. The decision of a family leader is to determine the fate of a family. Although in the heart thinks so, however, they two people heavy however nodded. Lu Tianxiong''s vision is so excellent that he has never lost sight of him. Manager Wang and manager Huang don''t agree. Lu Tianxiong can see it at a glance. However, he did not point it out. Some things, see through, do not point out. Even if he told manager Wang and manager Huang that Lin Fei was a legendary martial arts practitioner, manager Wang and manager Wang would be confused. On the low level of both of them, they have never heard of martial arts practitioners. The reason why he took refuge in Lin Fei was that he saw that Lin Fei had an inestimable future. At a young age, Lin Fei became a martial arts practitioner. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Fei will have an inestimable future. To buy back the ordinary food materials provided by Lin Fei''s family at a high price, in his opinion, he is investing in Lin Fei. If you lose some money, you will lose it. It''s no big deal¡° ok Now you don''t believe that the food I provide you is top-grade food, and I won''t explain to you too much. When your hotel is full, you will know if I have lied. " These days, to tell the truth, how can no one believe it? Lin Fei was speechless. At this moment, he felt there was no need to explain too much to Lu Tianxiong and others. Because in the end, the facts will tell. The next moment, manager Wang and manager Huang in the eyes of disdain swept by, dare not say Lin Fei half sentence is not. After the matter is settled, Lu Tianxiong''s bodyguards move all the food materials provided by Lin Fei to a big truck. Before he came to group 5 of Shanhe village, Lu Tianxiong had arranged for a big truck to follow him. This time, Lin Fei bought a total of 200000 ingredients. Ding. Lu Tianxiong forthrightly transferred 200000 yuan to Lin Fei. Manager Wang and manager Huang look in the eye, pain in the heart. Looking at a pile of ordinary ingredients on the truck, they secretly scold Lu Tianxiong. As they thought, a pile of ingredients on the truck would cost 8000 yuan at most. Give ten thousand and you''ll lose. Three hundred thousand. That''s what a fool does. For a moment, they couldn''t figure out how the smart boss did what a fool could do¡° Mr. Lin, nothing''s wrong, so I''ll take someone with me Lu Tianxiong stood in front of Lin Fei, slightly under the body¡° If you lend me another 100000 yuan, I''ll use it. " Lin Fei always remembers to borrow 300000 yuan from his good brother Qin Yong. He has 200000 yuan on hand. If he borrows 100000 yuan from Lu Tianxiong, there will be 300000 yuan.

 Chapter 260

    Lu Tianxiong smiles and agrees to Lin Fei''s request to borrow 100000 yuan. Not for a while. Ding. Lin Fei''s mobile phone sent a short message. Seeing this scene, manager Wang and manager Huang''s face was gray, and they felt that their boss Lu Tianxiong was in a daze. Although the Lu family is not bad for money, they can''t waste it like this! In their view, the 300000 yuan that big boss Lu Tianxiong gave Lin Fei was completely due to grandma''s family. The 100000 yuan loaned by big boss Lu Tianxiong to Lin Fei is likely to be lost because Lin Fei can''t get it. Of course, from Lin Fei''s point of view, they think Lin Fei should be happy. Later, Lu Tianxiong left with the crowd. Just as Lin Fei is on his way to Qin Yong''s house with 300000 yuan, his mobile phone in his pocket rings. Touch out the mobile phone, Lin Fan see is Zhao Qingyan call, he connected¡° What can I do for you, Qingyan? " Lin Fei asked with a smile. On the other end of the phone, Zhao Qingyan''s voice was like a silver bell: "the thing I told you last time, my birthday today, the birthday party is set at the Royal KTV, and the time is eight o''clock in the evening. You must come then."¡° No problem. I''ll come then. " Lin Fei''s heart is very hot. After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei comes to Qin Yong''s home and gives him 300000 yuan¡° Feizi, thank you for your kindness. " Qin Yong holds a heavy 300000 in his hand, and he is very excited. With the 300000 yuan, he can go to Wen Xiaoyan''s home tomorrow to propose marriage to Chuntao¡° We''re brothers. We should¡° Lin Fei said with a smile. The next second, the expression on his face became very serious, "Yongzi, you have to seize the time to smell Xiaoyan''s marriage promotion, this can''t be delayed."¡° I''ll go tomorrow. " Qin Yong said in a deep voice, with a firm face, he can''t let Chuntao marry Zhang Gouzi, the Qing traitor. It''s seven thirty in the evening. Lin Fei, dressed in clean clothes, drove the Toyota to the imperial KTV. In half an hour. At the gate of the imperial KTV, Lin Fei planned to drive the Toyota into the parking lot. Unexpectedly, a BMW rushed up and stopped Lin Fei''s Toyota. Fortunately, Lin Fei responded promptly and stepped on the brake, otherwise the two cars would have collided¡° Do you know how to drive BMW owners stick out their heads and yell at Lin Fei. Listening to the sound, Lin Fei felt as if he had heard it there. When he stretched out his head, the BMW had gone¡° Wo Cao, the owner of BMW overtook me and scolded me? It''s amazing how big the world is. " Lin Fei shook his head and thought of it. Dispel depressed mood, Lin Fei into the Royal KTV. At this time, he found that he didn''t know which room Zhao Qingyan had ordered for her birthday party¡° Qingyan, which private room did you book? " Lin Fei calls Zhao Qingyan¡° Room 410, come quickly. " Lin Fei''s ear heard Zhao Qingyan''s urgent voice. On hearing this, Lin Fei guessed that Zhao Qingyan must be in trouble. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Fei immediately came to the door of 410 private room. Push open the door, Lin Fei saw a lot of people in Zhao Qingyan to drink¡° Qingyan, I''d like to propose a toast to you for your birthday. " Bao Tiezhu raised a glass of beer and put it in front of Zhao Qingyan¡° Chief, I don''t drink. " Zhao Qingyan looks ugly and doesn''t want to drink. This evening''s birthday party was actually held for Zhao Qingyan by Bao Tiezhu, the master of Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Nanjiang people''s hospital. Most of the people present were from the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. We all know that Bao Tiezhu is pursuing Zhao Qingyan. In order to please Bao Tiezhu, everyone tries to match Zhao Qingyan and Bao Tiezhu.

 Chapter 261

    There are three men and three women in the 410 private room. The men are Bao Tiezhu, Fang Zhongshan and Hu Haiyang. In Nanjiang people''s Hospital, Fang Zhongshan and Hu Haiyang are doctors of Obstetrics and gynecology. In order to fight for the position of deputy director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, they both want to try their best to please Bao Tiezhu. Bao Tiezhu is not only the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, but also his uncle Bao Yuanshan is the vice president of the people''s hospital. As long as we can win the support of Bao Tiezhu and get the position of deputy director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, we will be sure. The women in the private room are Zhao Qingyan, Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie. These three women are all nurses in obstetrics and gynecology department. Recently, the head nurse of Obstetrics and Gynecology resigned. Both Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie want to be the head nurse. Bao Tiezhu has the final say in the position of the head nurse. Therefore, Bao Tiezhu has great power in his hands. Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie want to flatter Bao Tiezhu¡° Qingyan, director, I''d like to offer you wine. Why don''t you drink it? " Fang Zhongshan is good at observing words and expressions. Seeing that Zhao Qingyan doesn''t want to drink, he immediately advises her. As Fang Zhongshan''s voice falls, others also persuade Zhao Qingyan to drink. For a moment, Zhao Qingyan''s face became more ugly¡° Qingyan, don''t you give me face? " Bao Tiezhu''s face cooled down, and his voice revealed a trace of unhappiness¡° Qingyan, drink quickly, or the director will be angry. " Hu Haiyang grabbed in front of the crowd and took the lead to speak. Next, others should follow Hu''s words. When Hu Bingqing was in a dilemma, Lin Fei walked into the private room¡° I''ll drink it for her. " Lin Fei picked up his glass and drank it clean. In the private room, everyone''s eyes are almost fixed on Lin Fei. They are full of doubts and don''t know who is coming. It is reasonable to say that this person was not invited to Zhao Qingyan''s birthday party tonight! In the crowd, one person recognized Lin Fei, who was Bao Tiezhu who had mocked Lin Fei before¡° I forgot to tell you that I called my friend Lin Fei from our village tonight. Do you mind Zhao Qingyan looks around¡° I don''t mind. You are the main character tonight. You can call whoever you want Bao Tiezhu raised a bright smile at the corner of his mouth. At the bottom of his heart, he has made up his mind to make a fool of Lin Fei. In the twinkling of an eye. He looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know where you are now."¡° I farm at home Lin Fei told the truth about his career. This remark caused an uproar in the private room. People look at Lin Fei''s eyes with deep disdain and disdain. In their view, the farmer is the lowest occupation. The peasants, who can''t earn much money all year round, have their backs on the Loess and face the sky¡° Farmers? " Hu Bingyu looked up and down at Lin Fei, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes, "how are the farmers! No worry about food, no worry about clothing, but it''s just that you can''t dress well and eat well. "¡° Lin Fei, right! You can make ten or twenty thousand a year Fang Zhongshan said. All the people present heard Fang Zhongshan''s attack on Lin Fei¡° Not much, not much. One month''s income is higher than one year''s Lin Fei said blandly. For a moment, the room fell into a dead silence. Three seconds later. Ha ha... In the private room, there was a roar of laughter. Everyone laughed happily, looking at Lin Fei, like looking at a joke.

 Chapter 262

    For a long time¡° You can really blow it Bai Bingjie forced to hold back the laughter, looked up at Lin Fei and said¡° Qingyan, your village partner is so humorous. He said that his monthly income is higher than my annual income? " Fang Zhongshan laughed to tears¡° Do I have to blow it? " Lin Fei shrugged and said lightly. With that, he picked up the squid on the table and stuffed it into his mouth. While eating, Lin Fei commented: "things are good, but the taste is not so good. Compared with the squid in Wangjiang Hotel, the taste is far worse."¡° Boy, if you don''t brag about Niubi, you will die! What about the squid in Wangjiang Hotel? Have you ever been to Wangjiang Hotel? " Hu Haiyang sniffed. To kill him, he didn''t believe that Lin Fei had a meal in Wangjiang Hotel. Wangjiang Hotel is one of the best hotels in Nanjiang city. It costs at least 1000 yuan to consume it casually¡° I''ve been there many times, and the food inside is delicious. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° It doesn''t matter if you are poor, but please don''t talk big, OK Hu Bingyu stares at Lin Fei and shakes her head disdainfully. Her eyes are full of disdain¡° Nowadays, to tell the truth, no one believes it. What can I do? " Lin Fei glanced at Hu Bingyu, then he picked up a cake on the table and put it in his mouth¡° It''s too bad. This cake can''t be compared with that of the best Farmhouse Hotel. " Lin Fei murmured to himself¡° Qingyan, this man in your village is very interesting! " Pointing at Lin Fei, Hu Haiyang said to Zhao Qingyan, "he makes it as if he has eaten in all the high-end hotels in Nanjiang city."¡° Lin Fei, just help me block the wine. Don''t talk big. You see everyone is laughing at you. " Zhao Qingyan''s small mouth is attached to Lin Fei''s ear and whispers¡° I really didn''t talk big, "said Lin Fei, his face full of doubts. Using the gourd, Lin Fei can buy the water and sprinkle it on the vegetables or fry. The vegetables and fry will grow crazily. In a short time, you can harvest the top ingredients, and the top ingredients can be sold at a high price. As long as he wants to earn money, it''s not as difficult as ordinary farmers. In Wangjiang Hotel and the best Farmhouse Hotel, Lin Fei not only had a meal, but also had a meal in the most high-end private rooms of the two hotels. What Lin Fei said just now is not a boast. However, in the private room, everyone didn''t believe what he said, and he couldn''t help it. He said too much, but everyone thought that he was blowing louder and louder. Simply, Lin Fei chose not to speak. It happens that there are a lot of food here. Although the taste is not very delicious, it can also fill the stomach. On one side, Bao Tiezhu made a look at others and motioned for everyone to propose a toast to Zhao Qingyan. Seeing the meaning in Bao Tiezhu''s eyes, Fang Zhongshan raised his glass in both hands, stood up, and said to Zhao Qingyan, "Qingyan, today is your birthday. I wish you every year today, every year has the present. I''ll do it. What do you do? " After thinking for a moment, Zhao Qingyan picked up the hotel and stood up, smiling on her pretty face: "Dr. Fang, I''m too strong to drink. If you drink one cup, I''ll drink half a cup. What do you think?"¡° Yes Fang Zhongshan agrees with Zhao Qingyan''s proposal. After half a glass of wine, Zhao Qingyan just sat down. Hu Haiyang toasts again, and Zhao Qingyan drinks another half. After a lap. Seeing that all the wine in the private room had been drunk, Bao Tiezhu called out to the waiters outside the private room, "go and bring up the most expensive wine here. First, ten bottles!"

 Chapter 263

    Ten bottles? Hearing this, the waiter was slightly stunned. In order to hear correctly, the waiter reconfirmed: "Sir, our drinks are very expensive here! Do you really want ten bottles Seeing a little waiter dare to question himself, Bao Tiezhu suddenly became angry: "what do you mean, doubt that I have no money? I tell you, I have a lot of money. Don''t talk nonsense and serve the wine as soon as possible. " When the waiter heard Bao Tiezhu''s words, he had to nod and quit the private room. Soon, ten bottles of whisky came up. Take a closer look, Bao Tiezhu found that the degree of whisky is 50 degrees. Suddenly, a thick smile appeared on his face. Then he looked at Fang Zhongshan and Hu Haiyang and motioned them to toast Lin Fei later¡° Come on, brother Lin Fei, let''s meet for the first time. I''d like to propose a toast to you. " Fang Zhongshan stood up, took up his glass and drank the fine wine in it. Hearing this, Lin Fei was stunned. Then he waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t drink enough. I''ll be drunk if I get drunk." This words, Bao Tiezhu heart happy bloom, mouth but coldly said: "how can a man say no?"? If you''re a man, drink it. " With Bao Tiezhu''s voice falling, others in the room are also encouraging Lin Fei to drink. Only Zhao Qingyan looks at Lin Fei worried¡° If I don''t want to drink, then I''m not a woman? " Lin Fei stood up, took up his glass, and drank the wine in it. After drinking, Lin Fei pretended to faint. In fact, when he was in University, Lin Fei had the nickname of "never drunk". In addition, he is now a martial arts practitioner. Drinking is no different from drinking water for him. Bao Tiezhu and others want to pour him down and see him make a fool of himself, which is totally impossible¡° Brother Lin Fei, I respect you. " Hu Haiyang took up his wine glass and drank it clean without much nonsense¡° I''ll drink it Lin Fei shook his head and pretended to be drunk. In the private room, people see it in their eyes and enjoy it in their hearts. The happiest thing in the crowd is Bao Tiezhu. He wants to see Lin Fei''s ugly appearance when he is drunk¡° If you dare to rob a woman with me, you will die! " Bao Tiezhu thought of it in his heart and flashed a smile in his eyes. Seeing that Lin Fei finished drinking, Bao Tiezhu offered another glass of wine to Lin Fei. The three saluted Lin Fei for four times. Lin Fei drank a total of 12 cups, while Bao Tiezhu and other three drank four cups each. At this moment, like just now, Lin Fei is still wobbly, as if to be drunk, but he is not drunk. And Bao Tiezhu and other three people''s stomachs are general, the heart is not a taste¡° Well, you''ve toasted us so much. According to the rule of reciprocity, I should have toasted you. " Suddenly, Lin Fei stood up from his seat and put four bottles of whisky in front of Bao Tiezhu and others: "come on, men can''t say no, I respect you." With that, Lin Fei drank a bottle of whisky without a pause. Seeing Lin Fei drinking, Bao Tiezhu and others suddenly realize that Lin Fei has been pretending to be drunk. Lin Fei is not drunk at all, but playing pig and eating tiger. This damn asshole!!!

 Chapter 264

    For Lin Fei, Bao Tiezhu and other three hate teeth itch. But in front of Zhao Qingyan, Bao Tiezhu doesn''t want to lose face. No! It''s not a man. Drink! It''s too bad. After weighing it up, the iron core was horizontal, the teeth were bited, a bottle of whisky was picked up, and he drank it. Seeing this, Fang Zhongshan and Hu Haiyang also took a bottle of whisky and drank it. Just drank a third of a bottle of wine, Bao Tiezhu and other three people couldn''t bear it in their stomach. Then, one by one, they ran to zesuo and vomited. In the private room, Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie look at each other, and their faces are full of shock. Bao Tiezhu and other three people adopted the wheel tactics. The wine Lin Fei drank was equivalent to the sum of Bao Tiezhu and other three people. But now Bao Tiezhu and other three people vomit, but Lin Fei is safe. From this point of view, Lin Fei''s drinking capacity is incredible. A creak. Bao Tiezhu came out of the house. At the same time, the main door of the private room was also pushed open¡° Hello, sir. Your consumption tonight has reached the quota of this private room. You have become a member of our royal KTV. Next time you come to our KTV for consumption, all things will be 10% off. " The waiter said that Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie looked at Bao Tiezhu, and their eyes were full of adoration. Compared with Lin Fei, they feel that Lin Fei has no capital to compare with Bao Tiezhu. In today''s society, what''s the use of drinking again? The most important thing for men is to have money, power and status. Bao Tiezhu has become the master of Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of people''s hospital since he was young. He has a bright future. He wants money, power and status. Lin Fei, how to compare? A small farmer, no money, no power, no status, can only do a lifetime of salted fish. If there is no contrast, there will be no harm¡° This is our KTV membership card, sir. " The waiter took an ordinary membership card to Bao Tiezhu¡° Thank you¡° Bao Tiezhu is miraculous. He looks at Lin Fei with his head held high, just like a god overlooking mole ants¡° Since your consumption has reached the quota of this private room, you have to check out first. " The waiter said with a smile¡° Say it! How much is it? I don''t need money. " Bao Tiezhu said atmospheric. Working in the people''s Hospital, Bao Tiezhu has more than 20000 a month. He thinks he can afford ten bottles of wine¡° Sir, you ordered ten bottles of whisky this time, so you need 2 million in total. As for other consumption, we have no KTV. You just have to pay $2 million. " The attendant and the friendly said. However, the meaning of the waiter''s words is like a lightning strike on Bao Tiezhu''s body. 2 million¡° I didn''t hear you again Bao Tiezhu has a bit of fantasy, maybe 20000, he heard wrong¡° Sir, you only have to pay for ten bottles of whisky. That''s two million The waiter still said kindly. 2 million. It''s really two million. He didn''t hear it wrong. Bao Tiezhu''s whole brain was in a mess. He couldn''t be confused any more. Not only him, but also others in the private room. These people work in the people''s hospital. Although their wages are not low, they are also working class. Two million, for them, is astronomical. In a lifetime, they can''t earn so much money!

 Chapter 265

    "No way. How could it cost so much money?" Looking at the waiter, Bao Tiezhu said suspiciously. Then, other people in the private room also quickly asked: "waiter, if you calculate carefully, you must be wrong."¡° Yes! It can''t be so expensive. 2 million. I''ll be a good girl. I don''t have so much value. "¡° Quick recalculation, 2 million, just kidding! " And Zhao Qingyan also flustered God, if really is 2 million, that trouble is big. I''m afraid everyone present can''t leave¡° That''s right. The wine you drink is dalmo 62. A bottle of 200000 is cheap. " The waiter took a panoramic view of the people''s faces. When he found that all the people present were likely to be unable to pay 2 million, his face suddenly cooled down¡° Who asked you to serve such expensive wine! You are killing people. I can sue you. " Bao Tiezhu''s excited face turned red and yelled at the waiter. Two million! His monthly salary is more than 20000 yuan, but he can''t get so much money all at once! Hearing Bao Tiezhu''s words, the waiter''s face became colder: "Sir, please pay attention to your wording. Our royal KTV is one of the top KTVs in Nanjiang city. It is absolutely impossible to kill customers. All the goods are clearly priced." Then, the waiter stares at Bao Tiezhu and says, "before, you asked for the most expensive drinks in our KTV. I have already reminded you that our KTV drinks are very expensive, but you don''t listen at all." After a careful review, Bao Tiezhu thought of the situation just now. Just as the waiter said, he didn''t listen to the advice for the sake of pretending¡° How to do... "Bao Tiezhu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Straight away? Impossible, the Royal KTV is the industry of Lu family, one of the four families in Nanjiang city. The power of Lu family is terrible in Nanjiang city. pay? Well, only money¡° Colleagues, I''m sorry today. I don''t have so much money on me. Let''s get together! " Bao Tiezhu is willing to give up and lose face. Compared with face, he thinks life is the most important thing. In his opinion, it is no different from seeking death to dare to eat overlord food in Lu''s industry. Almost all the people in the room looked very ugly. It was clearly agreed in advance that Bao Tiezhu would treat him alone. In the end, everyone has to pay. Who do you want to argue with about this? However, they also understand that no one can get out of this private room if they can''t raise enough money today. At the moment, Bao Tiezhu is the first to take out all his cash and bank cards¡° I have 20000 yuan in cash and 600000 yuan in my card. That''s all I have. " Bao Tiezhu said, almost crying out. I knew it would be the present situation. Even if I killed him, he would not pretend to be better. Seeing this scene, Hu Haiyang also took out his cash and a bank card: "I have 5000 Kuai on my body, and 100000 on my card."¡° I have 6000 here and 80000 on the card. "¡° I have 500 here and 30000 on the card. "..." After a long time, we have reported all our values. The total value is only 900000, and there is still a lot of money to go before 2 million. Can''t help it, Bao Tiezhu''s eyes suddenly fell on Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, everyone has paid, how about you? Are you still a man? You''re the one who drinks the most, and you don''t pay a cent. "

 Chapter 266

    The next moment, Lin Fei pulled out a smile, and then he took out all the money in his pants pocket. A golden card, a twenty yuan card, a five yuan card, a fifty fen card, and a ten Fen steel shed. When the sound. A hair of steel rolled down the table to the ground. After a while, he rolled to the foot of Baotie column. Bao Tiezhu looks down and kicks a dime of steel away. Seeing all Lin Fei''s belongings and the people in the private room, they were all silly. You know, Lin Fei, the poor boy, has less than 50 yuan in all his family. This NIMA is too pit! Bao Tiezhu and others look at Lin Fei''s eyes full of disdain and disdain. Farmers, as expected, are farmers. They have nothing but poverty. And Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands, indicating that he was helpless¡° Lin Fei, you are really poor. Is that all you have? What do you think this money will do? " Bao Tiezhu grabs the money in front of Lin Fei and says coldly. As soon as Bao Tiezhu''s voice fell, others joined the wave of fighting against Lin Fei¡° That''s to say, you are really poor enough. When you go out, the sum of your whole body is less than 50 yuan. "¡° Wo Cao, you don''t have as much money as your son, and you''re not ashamed. "¡° Lin Fei, you say you can''t even get 50 yuan. You might as well buy a piece of tofu to kill yourself! " The more you go on, the more you look at Lin Fei, the more you despise him. For a moment, Zhao Qingyan regretted it. If she had known that it would be the present situation, she would not have let Lin Fei come to her birthday party if she had killed her¡° I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. " Zhao Qingyan looks at Lin Fei with guilt in her eyes¡° It''s OK. I''m very happy that you can invite me to your birthday party Lin Fei winked at Zhao Qingyan¡° Lin Fei, it''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t order such expensive drinks. " Bao Tiezhu pointed the spearhead at Lin Fei. Other people also follow Bao Tiezhu and point the spearhead at Lin Fei, accusing him. It''s like Lin Fei who offended the chief culprit. As everyone knows, wine is ordered by Bao Tiezhu, and disaster is also caused by Bao Tiezhu. However, no one dares to blame Bao Tiezhu. Bao Tiezhu is their immediate superior. Blame Bao Tiezhu? They dare not lend them a hundred courage. Unless they plan not to stay in Nanjiang people''s Hospital in the future. At the moment when everyone criticized Lin Fei, the waiter accidentally saw the golden card on the table. Then his eyes seemed to be fixed on the golden card¡° This, this, this is... "The waiter stammered, his eyes bright. For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the golden card in the hands of the waiter. No one knows why waiters are so excited. They didn''t understand what the golden card was for. Under everyone''s gaze, the waiter came to Lin Fei and bowed to him. He said respectfully, "this gentleman, is this card yours?"¡° That''s right Lin Fei replied. At the moment, Lin Fei was confused. Similarly, other people in the private room were confused. Why does the waiter treat Lin Fei so respectfully? What''s going on?

 Chapter 267

    "Wait a moment, sir. I''ll go to our manager to confirm, and then I''ll give you an answer." After that, the waiter with a very excited mood, three steps and two steps out of the compartment. If you read it correctly, the golden card in his hand should be the supreme gold card. The supreme gold card is owned by no more than five people in Nanjiang city. Only with this golden card can you spend nothing in Lujia industry and enjoy the most high-end services. Think of here, the whole body of the waiter blood boiling up. Looking at the back of the waiter leaving, everyone stood in place like a sculpture, motionless. At this moment, they are completely ignorant. If they want to break their heads, they can''t figure out the function of the card Lin Fei took out. In their opinion, the card Lin Fei took out had no effect at all. The reason why the waiter was so excited must be a mistake. Lin Fei, a small farmer, can never have a card of great value. Lin Fei, as the party concerned, also fell into meditation¡° Is this KTV also Lu''s industry? Otherwise, all this can''t be explained clearly? " After thinking for a long time, Lin Fei only thought of such a reasonable explanation¡° Lin Fei, what''s the origin of your card? " Bao Tiezhu couldn''t suppress his inner curiosity, and then asked Lin Fei in doubt¡° Lu Tianxiong gave it to me. " Lin Fei tells the truth¡° What? " Bao Tiezhu was shocked and stared at Lin Fei. After five breaths. After taking a deep breath, Bao Tiezhu sniffed at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, don''t brag. Will Lu Tianxiong give you that card? Lu Tianxiong does not expect to see you at all. " Others present, looking down at Joule, began to talk¡° Who is Lu Tianxiong? "¡° The owner of the Lu family in Nanjiang city is worth more than 100 million yuan. "¡° I''m a good girl. I''m worth more than 100 million. It''s amazing! " When you understand the background of Lu Tianxiong, you all agree with what Bao Tiezhu said just now. Would a person as big as Lu Tianxiong give Lin Fei a small farmer a card? It''s a fable! As Bao Tiezhu said, Lu Tianxiong would never see Lin Fei as a poor boy¡° Believe it or not Lin Fei shook his head and didn''t want to explain too much. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, we are more convinced of Bao Tiezhu''s words. Lin Fei must have been boasting just now in order to pretend. Just when everyone''s disdain for Lin Fei''s voice reached its climax, dada... There was a rush of footsteps at the door of the private room, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention¡° No, we can''t afford it. They''re going to scrap us! " Bao Tiezhu said what he thought. As soon as this remark came out, almost all people''s hearts were raised in their throat. There was a thump. Bao Tiezhu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his legs trembled unconsciously and violently¡° Mom! I don''t want to die yet. " Hu Bingyu burst into tears¡° I don''t want to die, either Bai Bingjie''s teeth are fighting. Fang Zhongshan and Hu Haiyang were almost scared to pee¡° Director, I''ve heard that last time someone had a overlord meal at the imperial KTV, he was broken and thrown out. " Fang Zhongshan tightly clamped his legs and said in a trembling voice¡° Director, I''ve heard that someone ate overlord''s meal at the KTV of the imperial dynasty, and was put into a sack and thrown into the river to feed the bastard. " Hu Haiyang''s heart seemed to jump out of his chest.

 Chapter 268

    With Fang Zhongshan and Hu Haiyang''s words, people''s hearts emerged endless fear. Break your legs? Put it in a sack and throw it into the river to feed the bastard? This, this... This is terrible! Next second. The door of the private room was pushed open, and then a group of people came in with great momentum. One by one, the group was tall and burly. And in the middle of the crowd stood a middle-aged man in a suit. His face was very serious. What are you afraid of? What are you coming for. Looking at a crowd at the door, the souls of Bao Tiezhu and others seem to be taken away by black and white impermanence. They are weak in legs and their scalp is cracked. They are just about to sit on the ground. Bao Tiezhu was the first one to come back to his senses. As soon as Bao Tiezhu came back to his senses, he rushed forward and pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and said in a loud voice: "everyone, the drinks in our private room are ordered by him alone, which has nothing to do with us. And if you want to take revenge, you will take revenge on him. " For a moment, everyone was stunned. next. Everyone responded, and immediately they were delighted. Yes! We can put all the responsibility on Lin Fei, a poor boy. Anyway, there are so many of them that they are not afraid that Lin Fei will not admit it¡° Yes, that''s him. We didn''t touch the drinks he ordered. "¡° Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. If you want someone to take responsibility, you need him. "¡° Yes, you can kill him. Please let us go! We are innocent. " Bao Tiezhu and others put all the responsibility on Lin Fei. At the moment, they only hope that the people of KTV in the imperial court will not trouble them, but will trouble Lin Fei if they want to. Even if the KTV people break up Lin Fei, they don''t mind¡° You''re just talking about it. When did Lin Fei order drinks Zhao Qingyan couldn''t see it any more. She suddenly stood up and retorted. She never thought that her colleagues would be so brazen. In order to protect themselves, she put all the responsibility on Lin Fei. Lin Fei is invited by her. She can''t see Lin Fei take responsibility alone. Hearing Bao Tiezhu and others'' words, the faces of KTV people in the imperial dynasty are still ruthless. However, they have come to Lin Fei. Seeing this, Bao Tiezhu and others were very happy. They think what they said just now works. Next, KTV people will vent their outrage on Lin Fei. What will Lin Fei do next? The best result is that Lin Fei will break his legs and throw a KTV. The worst result is to be put into a sack and thrown into the river to feed the bastard. Thinking of this, Bao Tiezhu had a thick and cruel smile on his face¡° Hum, you poor boy, you will never come to a good end if you want to rob women with me. " Bao Tiezhu thought of it in his heart¡° You''d better kill him so that we''re all safe. " Hu Haiyang''s face was full of schadenfreude¡° Great. It seems that we are saved. " Fang Zhongshan was excited to jump three feet one by one. At the same time, Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie are also relieved that whether Lin Fei is alive or dead has nothing to do with them. As long as KTV people don''t get angry with them¡° I''ve told you that this has nothing to do with Lin Fei. I ordered the drinks. If you want to fight or kill, you''ll come to me. " Suddenly, Zhao Qingyan goes to Lin Fei and reaches out her arm to protect Lin Fei.

 Chapter 269

    See Zhao Qingyan dead protection in front of Lin Fei, Bao Tiezhu is about to die. At the moment, he quickly advised: "Qingyan, come here quickly, it has nothing to do with you. All the drinks are ordered by Lin Fei himself, and he drinks them by himself. "¡° Yes, Qingyan, it has nothing to do with you. "¡° Qingyan, come here. Don''t be silly. Lin Fei, a poor boy, should have been allowed to do things by himself. "..." In the private room, other people are all persuading Zhao Qingyan to walk away from Lin Fei. However, Zhao Qingyan is not moved, she is still dead in front of Lin Fei. Seeing this, Lin Fei''s heart is full of emotion. He never thought that Zhao Qingyan would stand up for him when she was in danger. Just as Bao Tiezhu and others sigh, the next scene makes them all stand in the same place like sculptures. See only, all people of KTV bowed to Lin Fei deeply¡° Mr. Lin, if you can come to our KTV, it will make the KTV of our whole dynasty shine. " The middle-aged man standing in the crowd spoke. This person is the general manager of Royal KTV. His name is Lu Peng. Lu Peng is Lu Tianxiong''s cousin. He knows that Lu Tianxiong has taken refuge with Lin Fei. It''s just that he hasn''t met Lin Fei. When the waiter found him with the golden card, he guessed that Lin Fei must have come to their KTV, because there were only a few people who had the golden card. He has seen all the other cardholders, except Lin Fei, who has not. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Bao Tiezhu and others are completely stupid. How could that be? All the people in KTV of the imperial dynasty call Lin Fei, a small farmer, Mr. Lin¡° Am I dreaming¡° Bao Tiezhu couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. To make sure he wasn''t dreaming, he pinched his thigh¡° Hiss Suddenly, Bao Tiezhu took a cool breath. Feeling the pain, he was convinced that he was not dreaming. And Fang Zhongshan and others just knock their chin on the ground. Just now, they thought that these KTV people would spread their outrage on Lin Fei, but unexpectedly, all the KTV people would bow to Lin Fei deeply. and. They treat Lin Fei more respectfully than their parents! This is too unthinkable! Not only them, but also Zhao Qingyan, whose apricot eyes are full of doubts¡° Lin Fei, why are they so respectful to you? " Zhao Qingyan asked out the doubts in her heart. Staring at Lin Fei, she suddenly feels that Lin Fei is a little strange. Is this still the small farmer who just returned to the village to farm¡° You''ll know later. " Lin Fei bought a pass. When Lin Fei''s words were finished, Lu Peng, the general manager of Royal KTV, bent over and put the golden card in his hands in front of Lin Fei. Then he said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, please keep your golden card. I don''t know if Mr. Lin is here. As the general manager of KTV in the imperial court, it''s really a sin for me to be far away from you. " Boom! Lu Peng''s words, like thunder on the ground, made Bao Tiezhu and others numb. Lu Peng! Lu Tianxiong''s cousin is also an important figure in Nanjiang city. Even if the ordinary leaders of the city met Lu Peng, they had to be polite. Even if Lu Peng such a big man saw Lin Fei, he was also servile and respectful to the extreme. This completely overturned the three views of Bao Tiezhu and others.

 Chapter 270

    Bao Tiezhu, Fang Zhongshan and Hu Haiyang know who Lu Peng is, but Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie don''t know who Lu Peng is. Compared with Bao Tiezhu and others, Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie have totally different concerns. They are more concerned about another thing¡° Is this the legendary golden card. Oh, My God!!! This is the treasure that many of us girls dream of. " Hu Bingyu stares at the supreme gold card and drools¡° If I can get a gold card, I''m willing to exchange it for ten years Bai Bingjie is more excited when she looks at the golden card than when she looks at the Korean and American men. In their circle, everyone knows that anyone with a gold card can buy anything for free in all the industries under the Lu family. Shopping, for every woman, is the most important thing. Hearing Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie''s words, Bao Tiezhu''s legs trembled and stammered: "Zhi, Zhi, supreme gold card!" Bao Tiezhu and others face full of shock and incredible. Gold card! It is the unique card of Lu family, which is the symbol of status and identity. In Nanjiang City, there are no more than five people who have the supreme gold card. Even the big people in the city are not qualified to have them. Only those who are close to Lu Tianxiong are qualified to have them. Generally, people who are close to Lu Tianxiong are not ordinary people. At this moment, Lin Fei, a small farmer, has a golden card. This is more than a myth! After Lu Peng handed the golden card to Lin Fei, he said with fear: "Mr. Lin, the Royal KTV is one of the industries of the Lu family. My cousin Lu Tianxiong told me before."¡° No matter who holds the gold card, they will enjoy the highest standard treatment of our hotel. "¡° Tonight, Mr. Lin, all your expenses are free of charge. Next, what you order is also free of charge. " Every time Lu Peng said a word, Bao Tiezhu and others were surprised. Until, they were so surprised that they couldn''t be more surprised. All free? Next, what does Lin Fei want? Associated with these, Bao Tiezhu and others kept swallowing. Nima! Lin Fei, who was looked down upon by them just now, is now leaping over the dragon''s gate with a card. No more drinks for the emperor. and. Lin Fei can also order anything in the imperial TKV without any money. In this way, isn''t Lin Fei a multimillionaire? Thinking of this, Bao Tiezhu and others looked at each other and almost sat on the ground. Dan, egg drop. You Lin Fei have a gold card directly out on the line, the emperor tvk people, who dare to trouble you? Goods are better than goods, people are better than people. And Lin Fei a contrast, Bao Tiezhu and others want to buy a piece of tofu hit dead. All of their belongings add up to not enough to pay, and Lin Fei only took out a card, you can all free. Is there any law? Is there any royal law? Is there any fairness¡° Mr. Lin, if you still want to drink, I will give you the best wine of my royal KTV, ley925 tequila. " Facing Lin Fei, Lu Peng said in a low voice: "of course, I don''t think this ordinary private room is consistent with your noble identity. I''m going to ask the staff to prepare the best king room for you. "¡° I will try my best to satisfy you with whatever service you need. If our KTV doesn''t have that kind of service, we will try our best to create the service you want. "

 Chapter 271

    Lu Peng''s words made Bao Tiezhu and others almost burst out with blood. This ordinary private room doesn''t match your noble identity? I will give you whatever service you need. If our KTV doesn''t have that kind of service, we will try our best to create the service you want? I''m afraid few people in Nanjiang can enjoy this kind of treatment! When Bao Tiezhu and others looked at Lin Fei again, they were so scared that the upper and lower rows of teeth were fighting. If you remember correctly, they all ran on Lin Fei just now, they all satirized Lin Fei, and they all wanted Lin Fei to take responsibility alone. Zhao Qingyan is happy for Lin Fei. In any case, Lin Fei has now become a human being. As a rural person, Zhao Qingyan knows how difficult it is for a farmer to become a human being. City dwellers may be able to become human beings with only 80% of their efforts in vain. However, if the countrymen want to be the best, they have to make 200% efforts to become the best¡° No, I''ve already had a drink. I''m very satisfied with your KTV service. " Lin Fei waved his hand to show that Lu Peng didn''t have to be so troublesome. This curtain falls in the eyes of Bao Tiezhu and others, and Bao Tiezhu and others are extremely lost. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of Lin Fei in the imperial TKV to have a good look. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei refused Lu Peng''s kindness. How can they not lose¡° Is he your boyfriend, Qingyan? " Staring at Lin Fei, Hu Bingyu''s eyes are full of little stars. She says in Zhao Qingyan''s ear¡° No, "he said Zhao Qingyan smiles awkwardly¡° Then you have to hold on tight. A good man like Lin Fei is absolutely the best in the market. If you don''t, other women will Bai Bingjie whispered¡° Everything depends on fate. " Speaking from the bottom of her heart, Zhao Qingyan thinks she doesn''t hate Lin Fei, and she still has a little bit of affection for Lin Fei¡° Don''t mention fate. Qingyan, if I were you, I would take the initiative. " Bai Bingjie said in a loud voice: "as the old saying goes, after this village, there is no shop." When the two women persuade Zhao Qingyan to pursue Lin Fei, Lu Peng bows to Lin Fei. In order to increase Lin Fei''s favor, Lu Peng quickly asked: "Mr. Lin, do you have any orders?" Hearing this, Lin Fei''s eyes are fixed on Bao Tiezhu and others. Feeling Lin Fei''s harmless eyes, Bao Tiezhu almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, Fang Zhongshan and Hu Haiyang, who are beside him, react in time and hold him. Otherwise, at the moment, he has already sat on the ground. finished! It''s over!! Bao Tiezhu''s heart emerged an unknown premonition, he warned that Lin Fei would not let him go¡° He, he, these two people, I don''t like them Pointing to Fang Zhongshan and Hu Haiyang, Lin Fei said coldly¡° Without me, that''s great. " Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t point to himself, Bao Tiezhu was in full bloom. All of a sudden, Lin Fei''s fingers fell on him, and said in emotionless words: "especially he, I don''t like him the most." Hearing this, Lu Peng immediately understood what to do. Immediately, he turned around and saw a group of people behind him: "what are you doing with wood? These people slandered Mr. Lin and should have put them in sacks and thrown them into the river to feed the bastard. But Mr. Lin is kind-hearted and doesn''t have the same opinion with them. He just decides to break their legs. "

 Chapter 272

    Break your leg? Just think about it, Bao Tiezhu''s scalp will burst. How painful it would be if it really broke the leg¡° Why don''t you thank Mr. Lin? " Lu Peng stares at Bao Tiezhu and others. His face is cold and he says in a cruel voice¡° Why thank Mr. Lin? " Bao Tiezhu asked subconsciously. For a moment, he wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure it out. It is clearly Lin Fei who asks Lu Peng and others to teach him a lesson. Instead, he still thanks Lin Fei. There''s no such reason in the world. If someone beats you, you have to thank them. I''m afraid shabby can''t do this kind of brain damage¡° Didn''t you see that Mr. Lin didn''t say to put some of them into sacks and throw them into the river to feed the bastards? Shouldn''t you thank Mr. Lin? " Lu Peng pinched Bao Tiezhu''s chin with one hand, and Bao Tiezhu trembled with fright¡° Thanks to Lin Fei. " Bao Tiezhu stammered. Pop! Lu Peng put his mouth on Bao Tiezhu''s face. Suddenly, five bright red fingerprints appeared on Bao Tiezhu''s face, and his mouth was full of blood¡° Elder brother, I have already said it''s time to thank Lin Fei? " Bao Tiezhu was wronged to death¡° Did you call Lin Fei? How dare you call Mr. Lin by his name Lu Peng told the origin of the big mouth of the iron pillar. With that, he threw Bao tie Zhu on the ground like a litter. Not far away, Fang Zhongshan and Hu Haiyang are about to be scared to pee¡° Mr. Lin, please let me go. I''m old and young. It''s not easy. " Fang Zhongshan, like a dead dog, kneels down in front of Lin Fei with a runny nose and tears¡° Mr. Lin, it''s not easy for me either. My old mother is still lying in the hospital bed, waiting for me to take care of her Hu Haiyang also kneels in front of Lin Fei, and his hands tightly embrace Lin Fei''s thigh¡° I will only break your legs. Modern medicine is so advanced that you can still connect your legs. " Lin Fei squats down and looks at Fang Zhongshan and Hu Haiyang. They laugh innocently. It was this innocent smile that fell into the eyes of Fang Zhongshan and Hu Haiyang, which scared their hearts out of their chests¡° Do it Suddenly, Lin Fei stood up and stopped looking at Bao Tiezhu and others. After hearing Lin Fei''s order, Lu Peng waved his hand. Several thugs under his hand dragged Bao Tiezhu and other three people out of the compartment¡° Mr. Lin, I''ll take them elsewhere and break their legs. In front of you, break their legs, I''m afraid to disturb you. " Facing Lin Fei, Lu Peng bent slightly and said flatteringly. Lin Fei gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "it''s still thoughtful of you."¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Lu Peng smiles happily, and his heart is filled with joy. In his opinion, it''s no shame to please Lin Fei. You know, his cousin, Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, has to please Lin Fei in every way¡° Mr. Lin, let''s go first, so we won''t disturb you. If you have any orders, just call me Lu Peng is obsequious¡° Well, it''s getting late, and I have to go, too. " Lin Fei had enough to eat and drink. He didn''t want to stay in KTV. Later, Lin Fei and Zhao Qingyan walk side by side, while Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie walk behind them. They dare not breathe. Lin Fei hates Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie. Just now they also satirized Lin Fei. The reason why Lin Fei didn''t trouble them was because they were girls. and. Zhao Qingyan is still in front of her. He doesn''t want to give her a bad impression of beating girls.

 Chapter 273

    "Qingyan, let''s go first. I won''t disturb you and Mr. Lin to have a good time together." Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie see that Lin Fei doesn''t like them, so they want to leave immediately¡° Well, you go first! " Zhao Qingyan has a lot of questions to ask Lin Fei. Hu Bingyu and Bai Bingjie are around. She is embarrassed to ask. Since they say they want to leave, Zhao Qingyan agrees. Not long. Only Zhao Qingyan and Lin Fei are left at the gate of KTV¡° Come on, get in the car. I''ll take you back to your dorm. " Lin Fei opened the door of the Toyota and said to Zhao Qingyan¡° Whose car is this? " Zhao Qingyan asked¡° It''s mine Lin Fei replied. Hearing this, Zhao Qingyan stares at Lin Fei with strange eyes. After a few days, she found that she couldn''t understand Lin Fei any more¡° Don''t look at me like that. It''s like my car was stolen. " Lin Fei joked¡° I didn''t say that your car was stolen, but I found that I couldn''t see through you. " Zhao Qingyan sat in the co pilot''s seat¡° Three days after parting, we should be treated with new eyes. " Sitting in the cab, Lin Fei farted and started the car. White one eye Lin Fei, Zhao Qingyan hums a way: "don''t stink beautiful, I ask you royal dynasty KTV''s Lu Peng see you, why do all kinds of please to you." Lin Fei shook his hair and said with a smile: "maybe he thinks I''m handsome!"¡° It''s not serious. Can you tell me the truth? " Zhao Qingyan''s eyebrows are tightly screwed together¡° I won''t tease you any more. I''ll tell you the truth! Lu Tianxiong is following me. " Lin Fei raised his head with a proud face. Zhao Qingyan was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. Three minutes later. Zhao Qingyan smiles with tears¡° Lin Fei, don''t tease me. Is Lu Tianxiong following you Zhao Qingyan wiped the tears in her beautiful eyes, and then said, "this joke is so funny."¡° I tell you the truth, but you don''t believe it. What can I do? " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said he was helpless¡° Lin Fei, it''s almost enough. " Zhao Qingyan patted her chest, which barely stopped her laughter¡° What did I do Lin Fei asked suspiciously¡° Ah, you are the best actor. You can''t go to Hollywood without an Oscar. " Zhao Qingyan stares at Lin Fei and shakes her head. Even if she was killed, she would not believe that Lu Tianxiong was following him. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, is worth more than 100 million. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is farming in the countryside. No matter horizontal contrast or vertical contrast, Lu Tianxiong such a big man has no reason to follow Lin Fei. If this is true, it only means that Lu Tianxiong''s brain is broken¡° These days, no one believes the truth. " Lin Fei couldn''t help feeling¡° Come on, don''t daydream in spring and autumn now. Do it when you sleep at night. " Zhao Qingyan understands Lin Fei''s temper. Lin Fei, a boy, has been fond of boasting about Niubi since childhood. Suddenly, Lin Fei''s expression became very serious, "Qingyan, do you remember the agreement between us?"¡° What''s the deal? " Zhao Qingyan doesn''t know what Lin Fei means¡° Don''t we have a deal? I''ll buy a house in the city, another car, and a hundred thousand yuan betrothal gift, and you''ll marry me. "¡° Every day my mother talks about my getting married early, and she''s waiting to have a big fat boy¡° You see, it''s hard for you to find someone, or we''ll make do with each other. " Lin Fei observes Zhao Qingyan through the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 274

    Hearing what Lin Fei said in front of her, Zhao Qingyan''s pretty face is as red as a monkey''s ass. When she heard Lin Fei''s words behind her, her pretty face suddenly cooled down. It''s hard to find someone? Make do with it? This damned Lin Fei is too amorous. Other men''s confessions are sweet words, sugar coated shells and roses. And Lin Fei''s way of confession is actually to say that he had a hard time finding a partner and made do with him¡° It''s a matter of minutes for Zhao Qingyan to find a partner. " Zhao Qingyan stares at Lin Fei. Her beautiful eyes are full of pride¡° Then why haven''t you found a partner so far? " Lin Fei knows that Zhao Qingyan is angry, but he decides to tease her again. Not to mention, when Zhao Qingyan is angry, she has a different style¡° That''s what I don''t want to look for. " Small flames rose in Zhao Qingyan''s beautiful eyes. What does this damned Lin Fei mean? Is he expressing that no one wants him¡° If you can''t find it, why else? " Lin Fei deliberately stimulates Zhao Qingyan¡° Go to hell Zhao Qingyan really can''t hold back, powder fist like rain fell on Lin Fei''s back¡° Come on, I''m driving. " Lin Fei saw a big truck coming out in front of him. He immediately stepped on the brake. Because step on the brake step on too quickly, Zhao Qingyan suddenly rushed into the arms of Lin Fei. And Lin Fei feels Zhao Qingyan lying in his arms. He takes a deep breath happily¡° How fragrant Lin Fei sincerely praised¡° Lin Fei, did you do it on purpose Zhao Qingyan flustered from Lin Fei''s arms, struggling to get up¡° It''s not intentional. " Lin Fei pretends to be stupid¡° You deliberately stepped on the brake and I fell into your arms. " Anyway, Zhao Qingyan feels that she has suffered a loss. He is the big girl of yellow flower. If you let others know that she and Lin Fei have been together, how can you get married¡° Qingyan, it''s clear that you take a fancy to my handsome and throw yourself in my arms. You''ve taken advantage of me. How can you do that? " Lin Fei turns around, face to face with Zhao Qingyan and says solemnly¡° I Pooh, you are still handsome? You have a nest of chicken feather vegetables on your head, a bundle of lettuce on your body, an old celery on your waist, and a lump of rotten cabbage on your feet. "¡° I take advantage of you? You''re the one who''s doing the wrong thing, aren''t you? "¡° If you take advantage, you take advantage of me. " The more she said, the more angry she was. Suddenly, she found that Lin Fei was a wolf in sheep''s clothing¡° OK, OK, I took advantage of you. Well, I''ll take some losses. I''ll be responsible for you. " Lin Fei opened his hand and pulled out a helpless arc from the corner of his mouth. In Lin Fei''s opinion, he is irresponsible and can only take advantage of Zhao Qingyan. However, if you are responsible, you can take advantage of Zhao Qingyan. With such a comparison, Lin Fei feels it is necessary to be responsible for Zhao Qingyan¡° What did you suffer? " Zhao Qingyan was stunned at first, and then she understood the meaning of Lin Fei''s words. Lin Fei just words, make her Zhao Qingyan seems not worthy of his Lin Fei. You know, Zhao Qingyan is a flower in shiliba village. The people who came to her house to propose marriage almost broke the threshold of her house¡° I''m so handsome and you''re so ugly. I''m responsible for you. Don''t I suffer? " Lin Fei pretends to be serious¡° You, you, you... Where am I ugly? It''s you, ugly and earth shaking. Up to now, you haven''t found your daughter-in-law. " Zhao Qingyan is so angry that her nose is crooked.

 Chapter 275

    "I''m so handsome. I''m afraid others will covet my beauty. So now, I''m still looking for my daughter-in-law. " While talking, Lin Fei nodded to himself, indicating that he was very reasonable¡° It''s true that people are shameless and invincible. " Zhao Qingyan is completely defeated by Lin Fei''s shamelessness. In their mutual connection, the car drove to the door of the people''s hospital¡° I''m here. Stop. " Zhao Qingyan said with a black face. Lin Fei stops the car, and Zhao Qingyan angrily steps out of the car¡° Qingyan, be careful. " Lin Fei looks at Zhao Qingyan''s crooked buttocks and laughs so hard that her mouth doesn''t close. According to my mother, if anyone marries Zhao Qingyan in the future, he will have a son. Smell speech, Zhao Qingyan head also did not return of walked toward her dormitory. The next morning, group 5 of Shanhe village, it was just dawn. A large group of people came to the village, one by one with bad face. Not for a while. This group of people came to Wen Xiaoyan''s house. Bang. Wen Xiaoyan''s door was kicked open¡° Smell the little eyes, you come out for me The leader of this group is Zhang Gouzi in the next village. At the moment, he yells angrily¡° Zhang Gouzi, what are you doing here? I told you very clearly last night that our spring peach will not marry you. " Smell small eye also don''t counsele, stem neck, loudly say. Yesterday, Qin Yong took the 300000 Yuan Lin Fei lent him and went to Wen Xiaoyan''s home to propose marriage to Chuntao. When Chuntao''s father heard that Xiaoyan and his mother baimeihua saw 300000 yuan, he agreed to Qin Yong''s request. After that, Wen Xiaoyan called Zhang Gouzi, determined to push off the marriage between Zhang Gouzi and Chuntao. Zhang Gouzi''s character is well known by people in eight villages. That''s very bad. But for Zhang Gouzi''s share of 200000 yuan, they would not have agreed to marry Chuntao to Zhang Gouzi. But today is not the same as before. Qin Yong came to his family with 300000 yuan. He has no reason to refuse Qin Yong, so he plans to refund Zhang Gouzi''s 200000 yuan betrothal gift. And then there''s today''s scene¡° I don''t agree, grass. Wen Xiaoyan, you don''t go out to inquire. Who am I, Zhang Gouzi? Do you dare to tease me? You want to die, don''t you? " Zhang Gouzi waved his thick stick and pointed to Wen Xiaoyan''s nose. He has made up his mind that whether Wen Xiaoyan and his family agree or not, he will have to take spring peach home today¡° Zhang Gouzi, if you dare to fool around, I''ll call the police. " Wen Xiaoyan was frightened by Zhang Gouzi''s momentum, so he stepped back¡° call the police? Ha ha, I''m not afraid. Be wise and hand in the peaches as soon as possible. " Zhang Gouzi raised his head with a look of fearlessness¡° My spring peach and Qin Yong in our village are in love. I have betrothed them to Qin Yong. I will not give them to you. " Thinking of Qin Yong''s 300000 yuan betrothal gift, Wen Xiaoyan refused to give in¡° Qin Yong? It turned out that Qin Yong had broken my food. When I saw him, I had to break his legs. " Zhang Gouzi''s eyes glowed with cruelty. A few days ago, Wen Xiaoyan promised to marry Chuntao to him. In the twinkling of an eye, smell small eye but want to retire. He thought there must be something wrong. At this time, hearing Wen Xiaoyan''s words, he understood. It turned out that Qin Yong had a foot in the middle. At this time, Chuntao got dressed and walked from the bedroom to the yard¡° Dad, what''s the matter? " Chuntao is very happy to learn that her father wenxiaoyan decides to marry her to Qin Yong. Up to now, her round face still has a happy smile.

 Chapter 276

    Pointing to Zhang Gouzi and a large group of people, Wen Xiaoyan trembled and said: "Chuntao, Zhang Gouzi is not willing to give up and has to marry you." Follow the direction that father Wen Xiaoyan points to, spring peach looked past. When she saw a large group of people like Zhang Gouzi, she could not help but step back. In the face of so many vicious men, she was afraid¡° Chuntao, no matter what, you can''t get out of my Wuzhishan. " Zhang Gouzi looked at Chuntao''s round figure, and his eyes were bright¡° Zhang Gouzi, if you die, I will never marry you. " Qin Yong is the only one in Chuntao''s heart. She doesn''t want to be with Zhang Gouzi. What''s more, Zhang Gouzi had been in prison, had bad character and was ugly. Compared with Qin Yong, Zhang Gouzi is underground, while Qin Yong is in the sky¡° Chuntao, you have to agree today. You have to agree if you don''t agree. " Zhang Gouzi, with a cold face, immediately yelled. With that, he strides to Chuntao¡° Zhang Gouzi, what do you want? " See smell small eyes to spring peach, smell small eyes stand in front of spring peach, open arms, dead protect spring peach¡° You old man, do you want to spoil my good Zhang Gouzi grabbed the clothes on Wen Xiaoyan''s chest and said with disdain. Suddenly, smell small eye breathing become not smooth, the face is red¡° Zhang Gouzi, let go of my father. " The bottom of Chuntao''s heart is worried. There was a bang. Zhang Gouzi made a great effort on his hand, smelling that Xiaoyan flew out like a scarecrow and smashed it on a chair in the courtyard. The chair that was smashed was instantly broken into several parts. From this we can see that the smell of small eyes fall is not light¡° Ah! My waist. " Smell small eyes lying on the ground, tearing heart crack lung scream up. Soon, Chuntao ran to Wen Xiaoyan''s side, squatted down and asked anxiously, "Dad, how are you?"¡° My waist is broken. " Wen Xiaoyan looked at his waist and took a cold breath in pain¡° You old man, let you do me a bad job Zhang Gouzi followed and kicked Wen Xiaoyan in the chest. Wen Xiaoyan retreated more than three meters, and then he bowed like a shrimp. See this scene, spring peach angry rushed to Zhang Gouzi, "I fight with you."¡° Little lady, you are my favorite When Zhang Gouzi saw Chuntao pouncing on him, he opened his arms¡° I''ll kill you. " Spring peach rushed to Zhang Gouzi''s front, waved his fist, hit Zhang Gouzi''s chest. As soon as he reached out, Zhang Gouzi grabbed Chuntao by the wrist¡° What''s the matter? I''m so anxious to serve my brother. " Zhang Gouzi laughs and stares at the sensitive part of spring peach. Immediately, he licked his tongue, his eyes full of smile¡° You are shameless. Let me go Spring peach struggling, want to take out his wrist from Zhang Gouzi''s hand. In the yard, a large group of people standing behind Zhang Gouzi began to shout¡° Elder brother, we want to see how you teach your sister-in-law, ah ha ha... "" yes, elder brother, please let your brothers have a good time. "¡° My sister-in-law is so beautiful, and my elder brother is so handsome. It must be picturesque for you two to make a picture of shame together. "..." Hearing the words of the brothers behind him, Zhang Gouzi turned to look at them and said with a smile, "do you really want to see it?"¡° Think The voice is uniform and loud.

 Chapter 277

    "OK, big brother, I''ll meet your requirements." Zhang Gouzi responded. I just heard a stab. Zhang Gouzi tore off the cloth from Chuntao''s sleeve. All of a sudden. Chuntao''s white arm was exposed to the air¡° Little lady, I''m coming here. " Zhang Gouzi is ready to tear off the clothes on Chuntao''s chest¡° Zhang Gouzi, don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll call people. " Chuntao is so scared that she stares at Gouzi¡° You shout! The louder you shout, the more excited I am. " Zhang Gouzi didn''t think so. Then he opened his hands and aimed at Chuntao''s full chest. At this moment, Qin Yong suddenly ran in and protected the spring peach behind him¡° Qin Yong is very angry. In front of this damned beast, how dare he say to his fiancee... "Who are you?" Zhang Gouzi looks at Qin Yong with great interest¡° I''m Qin Yong, the fiance of Chuntao. " Qin Yong patted chest, sonorous and powerful said. Hearing this, Zhang Gouzi clenched his fist and glared at Qin Yong. Without Qin Yong''s help, he would marry Chuntao. Qin Yong is to blame for all this. Thinking of this, he wanted to tear Qin Yong to pieces¡° Boy, do you know that I have proposed to Chuntao Zhang Gouzi''s eyes were gloomy¡° I know Qin Yong light said¡° I know. Do you still come to Chuntao''s house to propose marriage? " Zhang Gouzi became more and more angry¡° It''s because I know that I''m in a hurry to come to Chuntao''s house to propose marriage. " Qin Yongsi is not afraid¡° You have seed, but you have to pay a heavy price for your seed. " With that, Zhang Gouzi hit Qin Yong in the face. Seeing that Zhang Gouzi started, Qin Yong smashed out with one punch. Bang! The two punches collided. Zhang Gouzi stepped back five or six steps and gave a painful cry. Qin Yong, on the other hand, stood in the same place without moving his silk. After a while, Qin Yong doesn''t give Zhang Gouzi a chance to breathe. Like a wolf, he pours on Zhang Gouzi. Qin Yong hit Zhang Gouzi''s chest with his knee before and after he fell on Zhang Gouzi''s face. Under the huge impact, Zhang Gouzi flew out upside down. In the air, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. The younger brothers standing behind Zhang Gouzi are staring at Zhang Gouzi. From Zhang Gouzi and Qin Yong to Zhang Gouzi. All this happened between lightning and flint. Zhang Gouzi''s younger brothers didn''t react at all. Dong! In the blink of an eye, Zhang Gouzi''s body fell heavily on the ground in the yard. Even if it''s land, Zhang Gouzi also falls heavily¡° Brother, how are you doing? "¡° Brother, shall we take you to the hospital? "¡° Brother, you spit blood in your mouth. "..." Zhang Gouzi''s younger brother surrounded Zhang Gouzi, and they began to shout. After wiping the blood on his mouth, Zhang Gouzi glared at Qin Yong and used the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Then he said, "I''m not going anywhere. You give him away." Along with Zhang Gouzi''s eyes, Zhang Gouzi''s younger brothers look at Qin Yong. Suddenly, they all picked up the guys in their hands and surrounded Qin Yong¡° Paralyzed, dare to beat me, I want you to die without a place to die. " Zhang Gouzi saw their little brothers start, he said viciously. At the beginning, Qin Yong could resist for a while. Later, Qin Yong was beaten several times with a stick. Until the end, Qin Yong was knocked down and rolled all over the ground.

 Chapter 278

    Seeing this, Zhang Gouzi got up from the ground. In the twinkling of an eye. He walked slowly to Qin Yong''s side and stepped on Qin Yong''s chest with one foot. Qin Yong struggles to get up, but his limbs are held down by Zhang Gouzi''s hands¡° Zhang Gouzi, if you have the ability, let your men release me. Let''s fight alone. " Qin Yong was very unconvinced and widened his eyes¡° Do you think I''m shabby? I''ve already suffered a loss, and I''ll suffer a second loss? " Zhang Gouzi''s mouth showed a cruel radian, and then he stepped on Qin Yong''s chest. "..." Qin Yong was biting his teeth and suffering from severe pain, but he didn''t make a sound¡° Oh, still a man. " Zhang Gouzi gives Qin Yong a thumbs up. Immediately, he tried his best to eat milk, and then stepped on Qin Yong''s chest¡° "Ah..." suddenly, Qin Yong''s heart was torn with pain. He wanted to hold back, but he didn''t hold back¡° Zhang Gouzi, I''ll fight with you. " Looking at Qin Yong lying on the ground, Chuntao is very distressed. She rushed to Zhang Gouzi to save Qin Yong. Zhang Gouzi looked up and stared at Chuntao. Seeing that Chuntao is still one meter away from himself, he grabs Chuntao''s wrist¡° Little girl, I don''t know how to praise you. It''s the greatest blessing in your life that I can look up to you. " Zhang Gouzi slapped Chuntao on the cheek¡° Zhang Gouzi, I''ll fight with you. " I heard that Xiaoyan is greedy for money, but he loves his daughter after all. Seeing that Zhang Gouzi was smoking his daughter''s big mouth, he covered his waist and rushed to Zhang Gouzi¡° You old man, look for death Zhang Gouzi kicked Wen Xiaoyan in the stomach. A thump. Wen Xiaoyan fell on the ground. He felt the viscera in his stomach move. The pain in his heart made him roll all over the floor¡° Zhang Gouzi, let Chuntao and his father go. What can he do for me? " Qin Yonggeng, necking, cried out. Hearing the words of Qin Yong, Zhang Gouzi squatted down, looked at Qin Yong and laughed. next. Pop! He slapped Qin Yong on the cheek. Suddenly, five bright red fingerprints appeared on Qin Yong''s cheek¡° Step on the horse, I''ll let go who you want me to let go. Don''t I have no face? " Zhang Gouzi said fiercely. At this point, he suddenly stood up, extremely arrogant said: "not only will I not let go of spring peach, but also I will give spring peach to Qiang in front of you and Wen Xiaoyan." Voice down, Zhang Gouzi immediately reached out to the neckline of spring peach. A stab. The short sleeves on the outside of spring peach are torn in two. And the red belly pocket inside the spring peach is presented in front of Zhang Gouzi''s eyes. Zhang Gouzi looked at Chuntao''s red belly pocket, his eyes were straight, and his mouth was full of saliva¡° Don''t come here, Zhang Gouzi. " Spring peach hands dead cover his chest, very vigilant staring at Zhang Gouzi. At the same time, she kept back, while Zhang Gouzi kept moving forward¡° Brute Qin Yong is heartbroken and wants to eat Zhang Gouzi alive. Zhang Gouzi only has Chuntao in his eyes. He ignores Qin Yong''s scolding¡° If you come here again, I''ll be killed here. " Chuntao glanced at the wall, and then her eyes fell on the ugly face of Zhang Gouzi again¡° With a hundred courage, you dare not commit suicide. " Zhang Gouzi said with a smile that the saliva at the corner of his mouth had already flowed to the ground.

 Chapter 279

    One second, Zhang Gouzi can''t wait. He wants to press the spring peach on the ground immediately. At this time, Zhang Gouzi''s men began to shout¡° Brother, you are happy, and you have to make your brothers happy¡° Yes, elder brother, I haven''t had meat for a long time. "¡° Brother, you''re too cool to be a brother. "..." Listening to the brothers'' comments, Zhang Gouzi patted his chest and assured: "brothers, don''t worry, I''m happy, I''ll let you be happy too."¡° It''s not as good as animals. You people are just as bad as animals. " Qin Yong''s eyes glared like an electric light bubble, and glanced at Zhang Gouzi and Zhang Gouzi''s men. He wants to eat their meat and drink their blood¡° Step on the horse, be honest. You watch us to spoil your fiancee! Ah ha ha... "The guy who catches Qin Yong''s leg and has a scar on his face looks at Qin Yong like a joke. At the thought that the boy was going to be green headed by so many of them, he was excited. Moreover, the boy in front of him will witness such an exciting scene¡° Little girl, here comes my dog. " Zhang Gouzi spread out his arms, ready to pounce on Chuntao¡° Qin Yong, I love you. I can''t be your wife in this life. I will marry you in the next life. " Spring peach is still determined, a head hit the wall. Let her be Zhang Gouzi and others Dian dirty his body, she would rather die, will not let Zhang Gouzi and others succeed. In the yard, everyone didn''t expect Chuntao to commit suicide. Seeing that Chuntao bumps into the wall, Zhang Gouzi is shocked. He thinks Chuntao is bluffing himself when she says she wants to commit suicide. He doesn''t think Chuntao really dares to commit suicide. But he was not in the least afraid. Because his elder sister is working as a mistress for a director of Nanjiang police station. When something goes wrong, he goes to his elder sister and asks her to go to the chief of police station to deal with it. Eyes turn, he quickly thought of the reason. When he arrived at the police station, he said that Qin Yong wanted to rape Chuntao. He helped him, but it was too late. Thinking of this, Zhang Gouzi''s face suddenly brightened up with a smile. Zhang Gouzi''s men sent out bursts of regret. They regretted that Chuntao, such a beautiful girl, was not spoiled by them and would die. What a pity! What a pity!! Qin Yong''s eyes were full of pain. He seemed to have seen Chuntao die on the ground¡° Chuntao, no! " Qin Yong wept bitterly and had the heart to die. At the bottom of his heart, he secretly scolded that he was not a man, even his own woman could not protect him¡° Girl, no Wen Xiaoyan lay on the ground and stretched out his hands to the position of Chuntao. Just when Chuntao''s head was only one centimeter away from the wall, Chuntao''s body stood in place like a sculpture, motionless¡° Spring peach, don''t be too busy. " A voice without any emotion suddenly rang out in the yard¡° Fly son, you take spring peach to rush Qin Yong saw Lin Fei holding spring peach, he was relieved. However, the next moment, he was deeply worried. He was worried about Lin Fei. Zhang Gouzi and others are too cruel. He doesn''t want Lin Fei to be involved because of him. Now, she thinks the best situation is for Lin Fei to leave with Chuntao. Zhang Gouzi and others are not afraid of killing or cutting. What he is most afraid of is that his woman and his brother will be persecuted by Zhang Gouzi and others.

 Chapter 280

    "We are brothers. How can I leave my brother and run away alone?" Lin Fei winked at Qin Yong lying on the ground. There was no fear on his face¡° Feizi, don''t try your best to run with spring peaches. It''s too late. " Qin Yong is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. In his opinion, if Lin Fei doesn''t run, he will die. Lin Fei is very good at fighting. He knows it. However, even if Lin Fei can fight again, he can''t fight Zhang Gouzi and other people! Tigers can''t stand wolves! That''s the truth¡° If you want to run, there is no door. " Zhang Gouzi ran to the door and shut the door of the yard. Lin Fei didn''t even look at Zhang Gouzi. Run? Is it necessary for him to run? To run, Zhang Gouzi and others run. He didn''t pay attention to a group of minions¡° Let go of my brother, and I will spare you Lin Fei looked at Qin Yong hold several people, light said. There is no doubt in the voice. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Zhang Gouzi and others were stunned. Three seconds later. They burst out laughing, laughing one after another. In the twinkling of an eye. They looked at Lin Fei as if he were a 251. Let them not die? The tone is 100 times bigger than beriberi¡° Feizi, you shouldn''t have been in this muddy water. " Seeing that Er Gouzi had blocked the door, Qin Yong was as pale as ashes. Although, for Lin Fei''s behavior, he was very moved. However, he did not approve of Lin Fei''s reckless behavior. Zhang Gouzi has so many people. Instead of running, Lin Fei came to die. This is absolutely unwise. He gave Qin Yong a look of "you can rest assured". Then, Lin Fei looked up and looked at the four people holding Qin Yong. He said coldly, "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you just want to break in." Voice down, Lin Fei like a ghost, appeared in front of the four people holding Qin Yong. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom. With four loud and violent noises. Followed by the cry of father and mother¡° Oh, mom, my waist! It seems to be broken. "¡° Ah... My leg is broken, and all my bones are exposed. "¡° It''s killing me, my mother¡° Hiss, my nose bridge bone has broken, daddy, where are you? " All this happened between lightning and flint. No one could see how Lin Fei made his move. The four of them were already lying on the ground. Zhang Gouzi first looked at his four men who fell to the ground, and then his eyes locked on Lin Fei again. Remembering what he and his brother said just now, his face was burning with pain. It turns out that this brawling boy is not boasting. He has real ability. Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Fei picked up Qin Yong and asked, "Yongzi, what do you want to do with these people?" Until now, Qin Yong is still in a state of ignorance. How did his good brother Feizi drop these people to the ground? This, this, this is too unthinkable¡° Feizi, are you a man or a ghost Qin Yong did not answer Lin Fei''s question, but asked instead¡° You say I''m a man or a ghost Lin Fei thought it funny. After touching Lin Fei''s nose and then patting Lin Fei''s arm, Qin Yong said foolishly, "you are a human, not a ghost."¡° Isn''t that bullshit? I''m human, of course Lin Fei didn''t say well¡° Feizi, you are so amazing. " Qin Yongxi smiles and gives two thumbs to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 281

    "Don''t rush to praise me. What do you want to do with these people?" Lin Fei is waiting for a word from his good brother Qin Yong, and then he will do as Qin Yong says and punish Zhang Gouzi and others¡° They are just like beasts. I''m going to abolish them and cut off their five limbs. " Qin Yong cold as frost of sweep one eye, Zhang Gouzi etc. Thinking of what Zhang Gouzi and others have just done, he wants to immediately pull out the skin and tendons of Zhang Gouzi and others. Even so, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred. If Lin Fei hadn''t arrived in time, Chuntao would have died, and he would have been broken to pieces by Zhang Gouzi and others¡° My brother is going to break your five limbs, then I will break all your five limbs. " Lin Fei''s eyes turned to Zhang Gouzi and others, and his eyes were filled with disdain. With Qin Yong''s words falling, in Lin Fei''s eyes, the fate of Zhang Gouzi and others has been doomed. Locked by Lin Fei''s eyes, Zhang Gouzi felt as if he had been stared at by King Cobra. He was so scared that he shivered. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw the spring peach. Then, he strangled Chuntao''s neck and yelled at Linfei: "boy, I know you can fight very well. But I''m not afraid of you. If you have the ability to move again, as long as you dare to move, I''ll kill her. "¡° Feizi, what should we do now? " Qin Yong looked at Chuntao, who was strangled by Zhang Gouzi, and his eyes were full of anxiety. If he could, he would rather be strangled by Zhang Gouzi than spring peach by Zhang Gouzi¡° Don''t panic. I have my own way Lin Fei''s expression was calm, indicating Qin Yong to calm down. The more crisis time, the more calm, or there will be no good results¡° Sunspot, please call my boss Qin Bingyong and ask him to bring someone to help me. " Zhang Gouzi said to one of his subordinates in a hurry. The man named sunspot immediately took out his mobile phone and called Qin Bingyong. He quickly told Qin Bingyong the current situation. On the other end of the phone, Qin Bingyong yelled: "who is the one who is stepping on the horse? Even my Qin Bingyong dare to move? Sunspot, you tell your boss that I will bring people to kill them right away and kill them. " In the open yard, the voice of Qin Bing Yong echoed for a long time, which was a bluff. Hear Zhang Gouzi call to move rescue, spring peach urgent roar of shout: "Qin Yong, Lin Fei, you don''t mind me, you quickly put out Zhang Gouzi and others."¡° Chuntao, no, I can die. You can''t die. " Qin Yong stares at Chuntao affectionately, and the anxiety on his face is almost overflowing¡° Yongzi, neither you nor Chuntao will die. The one who will die is Zhang Gouzi. " Lin Fei was afraid of Qin Yong''s shoulder and said calmly. Obviously, Qin Yong didn''t believe what Lin Fei said. The present situation is not good for them. After a while, Hu Bingyong, Zhang Gouzi''s boss, came, and they became more passive. Hu Bingyong! In the area of Shanhe village, who hasn''t heard of Hu Bingyong''s name? He''s a big brother. Even in Nanjiang City, Hu Bingyong is a figure. For nothing else, it is enough that Hu Bingyong is Hu Tianhao''s distant relative¡° Zhang Gouzi, my brother is kind-hearted. Originally, he only wanted to break the five limbs of you people, but he didn''t expect you to die. Good. I''ll help you. " Lin Fei looks at Zhang Gouzi scornfully. Don''t mention Zhang Gouzi. Even Hu Tianhao, the boss of Zhang Gouzi, didn''t pay attention to him.

 Chapter 282

    "Don''t move, boy. If you dare to move again, I''ll kill her. " When Zhang Gouzi saw Lin feimai move, his arm tightened Chuntao''s neck more and more. All of a sudden. Chuntao feels it''s very difficult to breathe, and her face turns red¡° Zhang Gouzi, don''t... "Before Qin Yong finished, a blood skeleton appeared on Zhang Gouzi''s arm. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fei came to Zhang Gouzi like a ghost. In a trance, Zhang Gouzi noticed a shadow, and then he couldn''t feel his breath. Look down. He found that his neck was strangled by one of Lin Fei''s hands. Bang. Zhang Gouzi was thrown out by Lin Fei like rubbish. Zhang Gouzi didn''t stop until his body hit the wall. And the wall that Zhang Gouzi hit, in an instant, with his location as the center, split in all directions. In an instant, the wall appeared as dense as a spider web cracks. It''s not far behind. Boom! The wall collapsed suddenly, burying Zhang Gouzi''s body in it. In the yard, there was a dead silence. Everyone looked at Lin Fei as if he were a demon. Gudong... The sound of swallowing one after another. Under the attention of all the people, Lin Fei''s eyes, like a sword out of the sheath, looked at the pile of waste bricks that buried Zhang Gouzi¡° Those who touch my brother will die Lin Fei said softly. However, it was the light sound that fell in the ears of Zhang Gouzi''s younger brothers, as if it had the effect of a life threatening charm. One by one, they trembled with fear, and some of them were even more frightened to pee¡° Ah... "Inside the waste brick, there was a scream of dog Zhang. Hearing this sound, several brave people under Zhang Gouzi''s hand picked away the waste bricks. It will be a while. Zhang Gouzi''s bruised and immature body was exposed to the public. At the moment, Zhang Gouzi''s legs were full of wounds and his arms were bloody. The facial features on his face were completely indistinguishable, the bridge of his nose was broken, his face collapsed, his eyes were full of blood, and his ears were open¡° Boy, do you know who I am? " Zhang Gouzi was put up by his two subordinates. He stared at Lin Fei like a knife in his eyes and wanted to cut Lin Fei to pieces¡° Hu Bingyong, right? " Lin Fei said with disapproval¡° You know that I''m Hu Bingyong, and you dare to be impatient with me like this? " Zhang Gouzi''s face was hideous¡° How old is Hu Bing? " Lin Fei pulled out a radian of disdain from the corner of his mouth. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Zhang Gouzi gritted his teeth and said, "I hope my boss Hu Bingyong will come here for a while, and you still have the courage to say so."¡° When Hu Bingyong sees me, do you believe that he will be as afraid of me as a mouse sees a cat? " Lin Fei sneered¡° Paralyzed, if you don''t brag, you will die! My boss, Hu Bing, is as afraid of you as a mouse is of a cat when he sees you? " Zhang Gouzi seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He couldn''t help laughing. Then, because of his smile, it involved the dense scars on his face, which made him take a few cold breath.

 Chapter 283

    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Speaking, Lin Fei slowly walked to Zhang Gouzi¡° What do you want to do? " When Zhang Gouzi saw Lin Fei walking towards him, his heart suddenly clattered¡° I''ll kill you. " Lin Fei lightly vomited out these three words. When Lin Fei said "kill you", it seemed that he was just as relaxed as drinking water and eating¡° Feizi, don''t be impulsive. When Hu Bingyong comes, if we see that Zhang Gouzi is dead, we''ll all be finished. " Qin Yong''s face is dignified to the extreme. He is afraid that Lin Fei will kill Zhang Gouzi on impulse, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Thinking of this, he grabbed Lin Fei''s arm¡° Oh, there are also sensible people. "¡° I tell you, Zhang Gouzi is not only Hu Bingyong''s subordinate, but also my relationship with Hu Bingyong is very strong. "¡° If he sees me dead, none of you can run away. My boss Hu Bingyong will kill you all! " With that, Zhang Gouzi glanced at Lin Fei, Qin Yong and Chuntao, and his eyes were full of bitterness¡° It''s OK, Hu Bingyong. I''ve never seen it. Even if Hu Bingyong''s boss, Hu Tianhao, comes, he has to respect me as a God. " Lin Fei said in a loud voice. At the same time, he looked at Zhang Gouzi as if he were a dead man. Today, there is no doubt that Zhang Gouzi will die. Let alone Hu Bingyong, even if the immortal comes, he can''t be saved. Immediately, Lin Fei broke off Qin Yong''s hand that held his arm. Then, Lin Fei continued to walk toward the location of Zhang Gouzi. Every time Lin Fei takes a step toward the position of Zhang Gouzi, Zhang Gouzi''s chest feels heavy. The boy in front of him doesn''t really dare to kill himself! The thought came out of his heart, and Zhang Gouzi was almost scared away¡° Boy, don''t come here. I tell you, my boss Hu Bingyong is a big man in Nanjiang city. " Staring at Lin Fei, Zhang Gouzi stammered. This time, he felt the closest to death. When Lin Fei was only two meters away from him, Zhang Gouzi saw Hu Bingyong and others coming from behind him¡° Ah ha ha... I''m a dog. " When Zhang Gouzi saw Hu Bingyong and others, he seemed to see a straw. Then, he yelled to Hu Bingyong and others, "boss, I''m here. Come and help me." At the gate of the yard, Hu Bing bravely seeks fame on Zhang Gouzi. When he found that Zhang Gouzi was beaten out of shape, his anger suddenly rose¡° Even the brave Hu soldiers dare to step on the horse. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words! " Hu Bingyong''s eyes were round, and his hands were tightly squeezed together¡° Good, good. Finally, someone can help me kill you. If I kill you myself, my hands will be dirty. " Listen to the voice, Lin Fei knows that Hu Bingyong is here. Now that Hu Bingyong is here, he can order Hu Bingyong to kill Zhang Gouzi, so that he can do it himself¡° Boy, what are you talking about? " Zhang Gouzi didn''t understand what Lin Fei meant. After a careful review of what Lin Fei just said, he felt that Lin Fei must have been scared silly because of the arrival of his boss Hu Bingyong. Otherwise, he would never be able to talk nonsense. Can someone help him kill himself? ha-ha! How funny¡° I''m not going to kill you. " Lin Fei looks at Zhang Gouzi and laughs playfully, "someone will help me kill you."¡° My boss is here, you want to kill me? fond dream! Boy, now you kneel down and kowtow to me ten times. Maybe I can keep your whole body Zhang Gouzi stares at Lin Fei with a cruel smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 284

    With the laughter of Zhang Gouzi, Hu Bing bravely looks at Lin Fei''s back. This figure is familiar to him. However, for a moment, he just couldn''t figure out whose back was¡° Elder brother, the boy said that someone would help him kill me, ah ha ha... "Zhang Gouzi looked at Hu Bingyong and laughed as he spoke. The whole yard was full of the sound of a dog laughing. And Zhang Gouzi''s men were infected by Zhang Gouzi''s laughter, and then they laughed. At the same time, they look at Lin fan, like looking at a silly fork with brain water. Funny! It''s so funny!! They looked around for a week and found no one could help Lin Fei kill their eldest son, er Gouzi. Qin Yong? impossible. The boy is so scarred that he can''t even win. Spring peach? It''s even more impossible. She''s a woman. She can''t even deal with one of them. It seems that only their boss Zhang Gouzi''s boss Hu Bingyong is left. Their boss Zhang Gouzi''s boss Hu Bingyong kill their boss Er Gouzi? Their boss Zhang Gouzi called Hu Bingyong, but in order to deal with Lin Fei, let Hu Bingyong kill their boss Zhang Gouzi. There is no possibility of losing it! Excluding all the people present, they can only feel that Lin Fei is lying, boasting and pretending. The courtyard of Chuntao''s family is not big. At the moment, it is full of the laughter of Zhang Gouzi and his subordinates, which is very frightening¡° Qin Yong, Hu Bingyong is here. What shall we do? " Hiding behind Qin Yong, Chuntao hears the laughter of Zhang Gouzi and others, and her body trembles involuntarily¡° What else can we do? We have to fight with them. " Of course, Qin Yong doesn''t believe that someone will help Lin Fei kill Zhang Gouzi. He stares at Hu Bingyong and dares not breathe¡° So we are doomed today? " Spring peach trembling said. Qin Yong was silent at first, then nodded heavily¡° Qin Yong, don''t worry. I will never let Zhang Gouzi and other people contaminate my body. " Spring peach face determined, the heart has the determination to die. Just now, she dared to die for her innocence. Now, she still dares to die for her innocence. Although, in this life, she and Qin Yong have not married. However, in her heart, she has regarded herself as Qin Yong''s daughter-in-law. Qin Yong is a good man. She only hates not to be with Qin Yong earlier¡° Anyway, I want you to live. " Qin Yong turned around, holding the hands of spring peach, gazing at the black eyes of spring peach¡° No, if you die. I will never live alone in this world. " Spring peach stubborn said, she is also affectionate staring at Qin Yong black eyes. In the face of death, the two of them look at each other, not afraid, some only happy. I can''t be born in the same year and month, but I can die in the same year and month. I''m afraid it''s a very happy thing for two people who love each other very much! Not far away, Lin Fei couldn''t listen any more. Immediately, he turned to look at Qin Yong and Chuntao, and said bitterly, "you two are numb. Don''t worry. None of you will die. The dying man is Zhang Gouzi." Because Lin Fei turned around, at this time, Hu Bingyong saw Lin Fei''s true face. All of a sudden, he was scared to the extreme. His heart seemed to be equipped with an engine. It was pounding wildly, even ten times faster than usual.

 Chapter 285

    However, Qin Yong and Chuntao did not notice Hu Bingyong''s change¡° Feizi, stop teasing us. Hu Bingyong is here, and we are all going to die soon. Zhang Gouzi will not only not die, but also witness with his own eyes how we died. " When Qin Yong heard Lin Fei''s words, he thought that Lin Fei was a whim. Lin Fei said that none of them will die. Zhang Gouzi will. Although, he very much hoped that is such happy ending. But is it possible? In any case, he didn''t believe it. Qin Yong has the same idea as Chuntao, and she doesn''t believe what Lin Fei said. In her opinion, Lin Fei is daydreaming in spring and autumn. When both of them can''t believe Lin Fei''s words, suddenly, Hu Bingyong and the strong man behind him walk towards Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, Zhang Gouzi''s heart blossomed with joy, and a thick and cruel smile appeared on his face. He believes that his boss Hu Bingyong will kill Lin Fei, a son of a bitch. However, if Lin Fei was killed easily, he would not be relieved¡° Boss, don''t kill the son of a bitch, Lin Fei. I''ll peel his skin, pull his tendon, and put his body... "Before Zhang Gouzi said," throw it into the river to feed the son of a bitch ", Hu Bingyong knelt down in front of the son of a bitch. Then, his mouth is tighter than the virgin''s legs. On the other side. Kneeling on the ground, Hu Bingyong kowtows to Lin Fei and admits his mistake. Dong Dong... Hu Bingyong''s forehead hit the ground in the yard, making a sound of Dong Dong¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. " Hu Bingyong kept kowtowing to Lin Fei and said in a crying voice¡° What''s wrong with you? " Lin Fei asked with a smile. However, careful observation of Lin Fei''s eyes, you can see the endless anger in Lin Fei''s eyes. Why is Lin Fei so angry with Hu Bingyong? That''s because Hu Bingyong had no way to discipline his subordinates. His subordinates Zhang Gouzi ran to Shanhe village and almost killed his good brother Qin Yong and Qin Yong''s fiancee. If he hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. As Zhang Gouzi''s boss, Hu Bingyong is responsible for this. Seeing Hu Bingyong kowtow to Lin Fei, Zhang Gouzi and his subordinates are all stupid. They couldn''t dream of what they were seeing. Hu Bingyong! The distant relatives of Hu Tianhao, a big man in Nanjiang City, are not in Shanhe village. Even in Nanjiang City, 90% of the people who see Hu Bingyong have to be respectful and regard Hu Bingyong as a guest of honor. But when a big man like Hu Bingyong saw Lin Fei, he was as scared as a mouse saw a cat. How is that possible? Qin Yong and Chuntao see Hu Bingyong kneeling in front of Lin Fei, and their eyes almost fall to the ground. Remembering what Lin Fei said just now, their faces turned red. It turns out that Lin Fei didn''t lie and boast. What Lin Fei just said is true. However, why would Hu Bingyong kneel in front of Lin Fei and kowtow to admit his mistake? The two of them couldn''t figure it out. After racking their brains, they still couldn''t figure it out¡° It''s the wrong way to discipline yourself. Mr. Lin, please don''t have the same opinion as me. " Hu Bingyong was scared to tears. If Lin Fei doesn''t forgive him, he believes that as long as Lin Fei says something, he will die without a burial place. Last time, when he went back from Wangjiang Hotel, Hu Tianhao told him that Lin Fei was the owner of the Lu family, and Lu Tianxiong did not dare to provoke him. Hearing this, Hu Bing''s soul was broken.

 Chapter 286

    Lu Tianxiong, the leader of the Lu family! When the city leaders met Lu Tianxiong, they had to respect him. Lu Tianxiong can kill him if he moves his finger. Even if his boss Hu Tianhao meets Lu Tianxiong, he has to be respectful and dare not be a bit presumptuous. However, people like Lu Tianxiong dare not provoke Lin Fei. I''ll be good! From this, we can see how powerful Lin Fei must be. Of course, in front of Lin Fei, a shrimp like him can only be described as a small role¡° You still have some brains. What are you going to do now? " Lin Fei looked at Hu Bingyong and asked faintly¡° Mr. Lin, in order to make up for the mistakes, I''ll give you a satisfactory reply later. " Hu Bingyong said in fear. As long as Lin Fei doesn''t see eye to eye with him, he is willing to be an ox and a horse for Lin Fei. It''s nothing to solve a dog. In the twinkling of an eye. He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Gouzi. He wanted to frustrate Zhang Gouzi. Zhang Gouzi, the blind fool, is to blame for all this. At the moment, Zhang Gouzi was staring at by his boss Hu Bingyong. He felt as if he had been watched by a wolf who had been hungry for three days. He could not help but feel cold all over, as if he had fallen into a hole in ice. Cold! Bone chilling!! Bang. Zhang Gouzi kneels down in front of Hu Bingyong with his legs straight. He drags his wounded body and crawls to Hu Bingyong like a dead dog. As the saying goes, better to die than to live. Now, he has only one idea, that is, to live. He is willing to do anything as long as he can live¡° Boss, please let me go. " Zhang Gouzi climbed up to Hu Bingyong''s side and put his bloody hands on Hu Bingyong''s body¡° Let you go? I''ll let you go, Mr. Lin. can you let me go? " How can Hu Bingyong let Zhang Gouzi go? Hu Bingyong''s words awakened Zhang Gouzi. The crux of the problem lies not in Hu Bingyong, but in Lin Fei, whom he just called a son of a bitch. Think of here, Zhang Gouzi then climbed to Lin Fei. When Lin Fei was in front of him, he cried with tears and tears: "Mr. Lin, I''m a dog with eyes. I''m a fart. I''m not a human being. I''m a beast. Please let me go." While talking, Zhang Gouzi kept smoking his big mouth. Originally, his face was full of scars. He was smoking, and the blood on his face was dripping like money. Everyone else in the room felt pain. What''s more, Zhang Gouzi, as a client? Pain is pain. But Zhang Gouzi didn''t hear Lin Fei let him go. He didn''t dare to stop. Pain is compared with life. Pain is nothing¡° Good! I can let you go. " Lin Fei smiles. Hearing this, Zhang Gouzi came to the world from hell. However, Lin Fei''s next words made him feel like he was back in hell¡° I promise to let you go. Does my brother Qin Yong promise to let you go? Will Qin Yong''s fiancee Chuntao promise you? Will Hu Bingyong promise you? " Lin Fei said word by word¡° Feizi, you must kill Zhang Gouzi for me. If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. " Thinking of what Zhang Gouzi did just now, he wanted to break every bone of Zhang Gouzi''s body and cut off the flesh of Zhang Gouzi one by one¡° Lin Fei, you must kill Zhang Gouzi. " Seeing that the crisis was over, Chuntao raised his father''s eyes. Looking at Wen Xiaoyan''s dying appearance, her heart was as painful as a knife¡° Mr. Lin, I''m going to put Zhang Gouzi in a sack and throw him into the river to feed Wang ba. What do you think of my proposal? " Hu Bingyong asked Lin Fei in a consultative tone. Lin Fei didn''t say a word, just nodded. Because of Lin Fei''s slight action, Zhang Gouzi''s fate has been fixed. At this time, Zhang Gouzi was totally disappointed, and the look in his eyes was terrified to the extreme.

 Chapter 287

    "Mr. Lin, please, let me go!" Zhang Gouzi came back and hugged Lin Fei''s thigh. This makes Lin Fei sick. Hu Bingyong is very good at observing what he says and what he looks like. He immediately sees that Lin Fei is upset¡° You guys, give me Zhang Gouzi and put him in a sack. " Hu Bingyong didn''t hesitate at all. He waved his hand and ordered two strong men behind him. Soon, Zhang Gouzi was pulled away from Lin Fei''s thigh by Hu Bingyong''s two strong men. Just as they were about to put Zhang Gouzi into the sack, Lin Fei said, "wait a minute." Hearing the first half of Lin Fei''s words, Zhang Gouzi seemed to see the hope of life again. He thought Lin Fei would not want his life¡° Thank you, Lin first... "Before Zhang Gouzi could finish his words, he was interrupted by Lin Fei:" before putting Zhang Gouzi into the sack, block Zhang Gouzi''s mouth with something. " Among the crowd, one of them volunteered. He raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "use my socks to block the mouth of a dog! I haven''t changed my socks for five days. " Zhang Gouzi''s face was full of tears¡° Good, good. " Lin Fei said three good things in a row, and then said with a smile: "just use your socks to block the mouth of a dog." Zhang Gouzi has done a lot of evil, even if he is cut to pieces, it is not too much. Before Zhang Gouzi feeds Wang BA in the river, it''s a good idea to let him have a taste of immortality and death. After a while, the volunteer took off his socks, which were not worth his life, and put them in Zhang Gouzi''s mouth. Zhang Gouzi wants to vomit, but he can''t. Later, Hu Bingyong''s two strong men threw Zhang Gouzi into a sack like garbage. After all this, Hu Bingyong came to Lin Fei and said, "Mr. Lin, what else do you want to do?"¡° Break all the five limbs of these people. " Lin Fei doesn''t plan to let go of Zhang Gouzi''s men. Just now, Zhang Gouzi''s men helped Zhang Gouzi persecute his good brother Qin Yong. and. Zhang Gouzi''s men threatened to give Chun Tao to Lu. How can Lin Fei let them go easily¡° Mr. Lin, I don''t know what you mean. I''ve only heard of four limbs, not five limbs. " Hu Bingyong was at a loss¡° Limbs, you know. Third leg, do you understand? " Lin Fei said slowly. After thinking for a moment, Hu Bingyong understood what Lin Fei meant by five limbs. Lin Fei means to let him not only break the limbs of Zhang Gouzi''s men, but also turn Zhang Gouzi''s men into eunuchs¡° I understand. I will follow Mr. Lin''s instructions. " Hu Bingyong glanced at the crotch of Gouzi''s men. This move made Zhang Gouzi''s subordinates keep quiet. Dong Dong... All Zhang Gouzi''s men are kneeling in front of Lin Fei. They cry to Lin Fei for mercy. But, Lin Feiniao did not bird them. Transposition thinking, if Lin Fei is an ordinary person, Zhang Gouzi and his men will let Lin Fei, Qin Yong and Chuntao go? The answer is obvious. Zhang Gouzi and others will never let them go. So, of course, Lin Fei will not let them go¡° The next thing is up to you. " Lin Fei patted Hu Bingyong on the shoulder¡° You can rest assured, Mr. Lin, that I will give you absolute satisfaction. " Facing Lin Fei, Hu Bingyong just wants to try his best to please him, so he doesn''t dare to disobey what Lin Fei says.

 Chapter 288

    After Hu Bingyong left with his men, Zhang Gouzi and others¡° Thank you, Lin Fei. " Touch less than prevent, spring peach knelt in front of Lin Fei, tearful said: "if it wasn''t for you, I and Qin Yong estimated early death, I don''t know how to thank you."¡° Spring peach, you can''t use it. " Lin Fei even drags the spring peach, and finally gets it up¡° Feizi, thank you for your kindness. In the future, as long as you can use my Qin Yong, I will definitely be the leader. " Qin Yong hit his chest with his fist, and then said with a loud voice. If Lin Fei didn''t come just now, the consequences would be beyond Qin Yong''s ability. Lin Fei''s kindness, he dare not forget all his life¡° We are brothers, who understand my brother, I will not let him look good. " Lin Fei put his hand on Qin Yong''s shoulder and said solemnly. Group 5 of Shanhe village, Qin Yong and Chuntao are out of danger. But it''s not. meanwhile. In a luxury villa in Nanjiang City, Lu Tianxiong is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Why? That''s because Lin Zhongbao, his former enemy, sent him a letter a few days ago. The general content of the letter is that talin Zhongbao has become a martial arts practitioner in the past few years, and its level has reached the middle stage of the gas refining period. This time back to Nanjiang City, he plans to take Lu Tianxiong''s life. The first time he saw this letter, Lu Tianxiong called his bodyguard Wu amung¡° Wu amung, look at this letter. " Lu Tianxiong gives the threat letter to Wu amung. After reading Lin Zhongbao''s threat letter, Wu amung''s face was as pale as paper. For a long time, he could not say a word¡° What do you think I should do? " Lu Tianxiong asked. After swallowing a piece of saliva, Wu amung trembled all over and said, "master, run away quickly! The farther away you go, the better¡° Escape? It''s impossible. I, Lu Tianxiong, finally got my present family business in Nanjiang city. It''s absolutely impossible for me to give up my present family business. " Lu Tianxiong managed to get to his present position and let him leave Nanjiang city and give up his present industry. He would rather die than die. After pondering for a long time, Wu amung suddenly brightened his eyes and exclaimed, "master, you can find someone to fight the leopard in the forest!"¡° Who is it? " Lu Tianxiong asked. No matter who can help him through this crisis, he will give a heavy reward¡° In Nanjiang City, only two of them are martial arts practitioners. " Wu amung said: "one is Mr. Lin, the other is long Aotian, the president of Nanjiang Wushu Association."¡° Yes Lu Tianxiong patted his thigh, then he suddenly realized. He has taken refuge in Lin Fei, who is also a martial arts practitioner. If you go to find Lin Fei, Lin Fei will certainly not sit by. As for long Aotian, the president of Nanjiang Wushu Association, he has a certain understanding, but he is not very familiar with him¡° I haven''t heard that long Aotian is also a martial arts practitioner! " Lu Tianxiong asked suspiciously¡° Before, long Aotian was not a martial arts practitioner. "¡° Now, he is a martial arts practitioner. "¡° Recently, it''s rumored that long Aotian has recently acquired a secret method and instantly becomes a martial arts practitioner. Moreover, his cultivation level has come to the middle of Qi refining period, which is the same as that of your enemy, leopard in the forest. " Wu amung vomited out all he knew¡° What does long Aotian like? " Lu Tianxiong was overjoyed and asked urgently¡° Long Aotian likes money. He is willing to do anything as long as he is given money. " Wu amung''s pale face gradually became bloodshot.

 Chapter 289

    "Just love money. I''m short of everything but money." Lu Tianxiong is getting more and more excited. Later, he looked at Wu amung and said excitedly, "please call long Aotian and say I have something to ask for." Wu amung nodded heavily and was ready to call long Aotian. When Wu amung just took out his mobile phone, Lu Tianxiong stopped Wu amung from calling long Aotian. In order to be more ceremonious, he personally called long Aotian and invited him to his villa to discuss important matters. On the other end of the line, long Aotian agreed. Then, without stopping, he called Lin Fei and asked him to come to his villa to discuss important matters. Lin Fei also agreed. At 12 noon, in the luxury villa of Lu Tianxiong''s family. Lin Fei, long Aotian and Lu Tianxiong sit in the living room, while Wu amung stands beside Lu Tianxiong¡° Mr. Lin... "Lu Tianxiong stood up from his chair and looked respectfully at Lin Fei. His words didn''t speak, which attracted long Aotian''s ridicule. Not from of, Lin Fei turns an eye to see to long Ao sky. Long Aotian was about sixty years old. He was dressed in white and had a long white beard. He had the flavor of immortality¡° Mr. long, I don''t know why you sneer? " Lu Tianxiong also stares at long Aotian''s body, and then asks. Of course, he knew that long Aotian was a martial arts practitioner, so he showed great respect for him. Hearing Lu Tianxiong''s words, long Aotian suddenly stood up from his chair and looked at Lin Fei like a god overlooking mole ants: "how can you call this little boy whose hair has not grown up?" Lin Fei laughed, laughing very amusingly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t provoke long Aotian. He didn''t expect that long Aotian would take the lead in attacking him¡° Mr. long, this Mr. Lin is also a martial arts practitioner and an admirer of Lu Tianxiong. " Lu Tianxiong said in fear, for fear of provoking long Aotian¡° Is he a martial arts practitioner? " Long Aotian glanced at Lin Fei scornfully, then shook his head and said, "Lu Tianxiong, you cheat a three-year-old! Is this suckling boy a martial arts practitioner? Ha ha Obviously, long Aotian doesn''t believe Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. In his cognition, if ordinary people want to become martial arts practitioners, they must go through the precipitation of years. From this point of view, he thought that the practitioners of martial arts must be old men of rare age. And Lin Fei looks like he''s only 25-6 years old at most. Is a hairy boy of 25-6 years old a martial arts practitioner? This joke is too cold¡° Do you have anything to do with whether I am a martial arts practitioner? " By long Aotian''s repeated anger, Lin Fei already has a little anger¡° Of course it does. " Long Aotian touched his long white beard¡° What''s the relationship? " Lin Fei didn''t understand¡° You are a suckling child. You don''t deserve to be on an equal footing with me. What''s more, you don''t deserve to be called Mr. Lu Tianxiong. " Long Aotian looks like Laozi is the best in the world¡° I, Lin Fei, respect the old and love the young. I don''t want to see you in the same light. But don''t deceive too much. " Lin Fei claps the table and glares at long Aotian. Long Aotian didn''t bother to look at Lin Fei. He said with disdain, "I''m not good at it, but I''m not bad tempered." Because he didn''t think Lin Fei was worth another look. It was just a small role. How big waves could he turn? Lu Tianxiong really can''t stand it. Today, he came to Lin Fei and long Aotian to deal with his enemy, Lin Zhongbao. He doesn''t want Lin Fei and long Aotian to fight before they see Lin Zhongbao¡° Mr. Lin, Mr. long, you two should stop the fire first. " Therefore, Lu Tianxiong urged.

 Chapter 290

    "Well, for the sake of Lu Tianxiong, I won''t see eye to eye with him." Long Ao day touched to touch his long white beard, atmosphere of say. People who don''t know what happened to long Aotian think it''s Lin Fei. In fact, the real situation is that long Aotian has been looking for Lin Fei''s trouble. From the beginning to the end, Lin Fei did not take the initiative to provoke long Aotian¡° Mr. Lin, take it easy. " Hearing long Aotian''s words, Lu Tianxiong turns to appease Lin Fei. Lin Fei snorted coldly, and then sat down. Seeing that Lin Fei and long Aotian are no longer arguing, Lu Tianxiong tells us what he wants them to do¡° Mr. long, Mr. Lin, my former enemy, Lin Zhongbao, has returned to Nanjiang city. The purpose of his coming to Nanjiang city this time is to take my life. "¡° I want you to help me deal with the leopard in the forest. "¡° Of course, as long as you help me get rid of the leopard in the forest, I will get a big reward. The reward for this mission is a 30 million yuan villa in Nanshan. " Hearing that the reward for this mission is a 30 million villa, the eyes of the dragon are shining with excitement¡° Lu Tianxiong, a leopard in the forest is nothing. If he dares to come, I will let him never come back. " Long Aotian holds his head high and looks confident¡° Long Tiansheng, don''t underestimate the leopard in the forest. The leopard in the forest is also a martial arts practitioner. His martial arts level is in the middle of the gas refining period, and his strength can''t be underestimated! " Lu Tianxiong''s expression is dignified, very serious said, he is afraid of the Dragon arrogant despise the enemy, and then, led him to be defeated by the leopard in the forest¡° In the middle of gas refining period Long Aotian is lost in thought. He thought that he could not underestimate his opponent in the middle of the gas refining period. But then he was full of confidence. Because he felt that the secret method he practiced was the supreme secret method. The leopard in the forest is coming. If you meet him, you will die¡° Don''t be afraid, Lu Tianxiong. I''m long Aotian. Just put your heart in your stomach. " Long Aotian said with a smile. On the other hand, when Lin Fei hears that Lu Tianxiong''s enemy Lin Zhongbao''s martial arts cultivation level is in the middle of the refining period, he suddenly becomes not very calm. Before, in the real world, all the people he met were ordinary people, martial arts practitioners, and he never met them. Besides, the cultivation level of Lin Zhongbao is in the middle of the gas refining period, which is one level higher than his. So at this time, Lin Fei had no confidence. Seeing the dignified expression on Lin Fei''s face, long Aotian''s eyes turned into crescent shape with a sneer: "boy, what''s the matter? Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, there''s still time to go. "¡° Afraid? I, Lin Fei, don''t know how to write? " Lin Fei pretends to be calm. Just now, Lu Tianxiong had a panoramic view of the dignified expression on Lin Fei''s face. In turn, he thought of the confident state of long Aotian. So he felt that this time Lin Zhongbao came to him for revenge, he could only hope that long Aotian could defeat Lin Zhongbao¡° I hope the leopard in the forest is here. Don''t be scared to pee your pants. " Long Aotian laughs. Lu Tianxiong is determined to win the prize for his 30 million villa. And Lin Fei, a suckling boy, is destined to be a spectator¡° Long Tiansheng, Mr. Lin, whether Lu Tianxiong can escape this disaster this time depends on the two gentlemen. " Lu Tianxiong bows to long Aotian and Lin Fei. To long Aotian, he sincerely hopes that long Aotian can help him defeat Lin Zhongbao. He said this to Lin Fei out of politeness. To be honest, he really doesn''t like Lin Fei.

 Chapter 291

    "Lu Tianxiong, don''t act like a big enemy. If you have my dragon Aotian, just put your heart in your stomach." Long Aotian saw that Lu Tianxiong was nervous, so he was happy to see Lu Tianxiong¡° That''s the best way. " Lu Tianxiong is still very nervous. The cold sweat on his back keeps going down. After all, the enemy he will face is the leopard in the middle of the gas refining period. It''s said that the martial arts practitioners are so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine¡° Lu Tianxiong, I will do my best. " Lin Fei is not as confident as long Aotian. He was very clear that his martial arts cultivation level was at the beginning of the gas refining period. Although it was not far from the middle of the gas refining period, he still did not reach the middle of the gas refining period¡° Suckling smelly boy, if you are lucky enough to witness me beating the leopard in the forest, you should have a good look at how I beat the leopard in the forest. " Long Aotian stares at Lin Fei scornfully, a posture that does not put Lin Fei in the eye completely¡° It''s not sure who can beat the leopard in the forest. " Lin Fei takes a bad look at long Aotian¡° Smelly boy, if you don''t agree with me, let''s fight now. " Long Aotian suddenly stood up, ready to fight with Lin Fei¡° Fight, fight, who is afraid of who. Don''t you understand that old man is afraid of young man? " Lin Fei''s patience has reached the limit. He also pats the table and glares at long Aotian. Although he did not win the Dragon Ao day assurance, but, the Dragon Ao day again and again to find him trouble. If he doesn''t fight, long Aotian will despise him more and more¡° You suckling smelly boy, if you want to die, I will help you. " Long Aotian is furious. Over the years, he has been the president of Nanjiang Martial Arts Association, and almost all of them have been respectful to him. Recently, he has become a martial arts practitioner. When people in Nanjiang meet him, they have to respect him. Now, in front of this suckling little boy, actually called him old thing! I''m looking for death¡° Mr. long, Mr. Lin, take it easy, take it easy. " Lu Tianxiong is in a hurry. I''m really afraid of what to do. I don''t know what to do with his enemy, Lin Zhongbao. Long Aotian and Lin Fei are going to fight first. As long as he knew this situation, he only invited long Aotian instead of Lin Fei. Anyway, Lin Fei is here. It''s not very useful. At this time, a bodyguard of the Lu family ran into the living room of the villa from the gate¡° Master, something''s wrong. Someone''s at the door, ready to come in. " The bodyguard panted, his face full of fear¡° What''s the situation? " Lu Tianxiong asked urgently¡° Our people are really vulnerable in front of that person. That man seems to come like the God of war. He can blow our people away with one blow at will. " When the bodyguard thought of the man at the door, he was shocked to the extreme¡° So powerful? " Lu Tianxiong asked subconsciously. The bodyguard did not speak, but nodded heavily¡° Those who should come will always come. Lu Tianxiong, what do you have to be afraid of? I, long Aotian, am here. Killing your enemy, Lin Zhongbao, is tantamount to suicide. " The dragon is proud of the sky, and the expression on his face is very calm. As if in his eyes, next, he will not face a strong enemy, but a weak opponent. Hearing long Aotian''s words and seeing his calm expression, Lu Tianxiong''s confused mood stabilized a lot¡° It''s all up to Mr. long. " Lu Tianxiong said solemnly to long Aotian.

 Chapter 292

    "Don''t worry, just watch how I abuse the leopard in the forest later." The dragon is proud of the day bull force coax of say. As for Lin Fei, this time, Lu Tianxiong was too nervous to notice Lin Fei. The reason, in the final analysis, is because he thinks that Lin Fei is not as important as long Aotian. meanwhile. At the door of the villa. He is a strong and tough man. He is 1.9 meters tall and has dark skin. At the moment, his eyes were full of murderous air. This man is Lin Zhongbao, Lu Tianxiong''s enemy. See in front of two people, high horse big bodyguard rushed to himself, Lin Zhongbao cold looked at them. Then, his fists hit the chest of the two bodyguards. All of a sudden. The two men''s big bodyguards flew out upside down like broken kites. Next. Two bangs. The two big bodyguards smashed on the wall. In response, the wall centered on them split in all directions. Blink of an eye. On the wall, there were dense, spider web like cracks. Seeing this scene, the other bodyguards retreated one after another. They looked at the leopard in the forest as if they were looking at a flood of beasts¡° Those who stand in my way will die Lin Zhongbao said domineering. And. The voice was loud and there was a frightening smell in it. Hearing the words of the leopard in the forest, the bodyguards trembled involuntarily. However, behind the leopard in the forest, there is a bodyguard who suppresses his fear. He holds a bowl of thick iron bar in his hand and walks quietly to the leopard in the forest. When he was only one meter away from the leopard in the forest, he used all his strength to smash the thick iron bar in his hand to the back of the leopard''s head. As if, at this moment, he had seen the leopard in the forest falling in a pool of blood. Then he thought of the picture of him running to Lu Tianxiong to ask for a reward. final. Without saying a word, Lu Tianxiong gave him a reward of 10 million yuan. From then on, he lived a carefree life. Dong!!! Just as he was imagining a bright future, a thick iron bar fell on the back of the leopard''s head. In the imagination, the picture of leopard in the forest falling in the pool of blood does not appear. Instead, it is the picture of leopard in the forest suddenly turning around. At the moment, leopard''s murderous eyes glared at him¡° Die He was smashed by a bowl of thick iron bar, and the leopard in the forest seemed not to be affected at all. He stretched out his hand like lightning and grasped the head of the bodyguard. Click, click... The sound of skull fragmentation, continuous, very terrible. When the bodyguards heard the sound of the broken skull, they were scared out of their wits. Even a few timid bodyguards were scared to pee. Streams of yellowish liquid came out of their crotch. Gudong... At the entrance of the villa, the sound of the bodyguards swallowing their saliva, one after another. At this moment, no bodyguard dares to fight with Lin Zhongbao¡° Run In the crowd, I don''t know who, yelled. In an instant. All the bodyguards who could bomb ran into the villa. When these people ran into the villa, they immediately inserted the door of the villa. In this regard, there is a strong disdain in Lin Zhongbao''s eyes. Immediately, he casually kicked in the steel, 20 cm thick villa door. Boom! Villa door, instantly fell to the ground, there are a few slow running bodyguards, was pressed into a meat pie villa door. Seeing this, the leopard in the forest didn''t look at it. He stepped on the door of the villa and went to the villa.

 Chapter 293

    There are two bodyguards who are pressed into the shape of meat cake by the villa gate, and there is a breath in them. At the moment, they feel the leopard stepping on the door of the villa. All of a sudden. It made them scream like pigs. Hearing the sound of killing pigs, the leopard in the forest frowned. immediately. He stamped on the door of the villa. Click, click sound, continuous. These are the voices of the bodyguards who are crushed under the villa gate, the sound of broken bones. No longer heard the scream like a pig, Lin Zhongbao said: "now, my ears are clean." Hearing the sound of broken bones and the words of the leopard in the forest, the remaining bodyguards were silent one by one, and the upper and lower rows of teeth could not help fighting. When they saw the leopard in the forest again, they felt that what they were looking at was not the human, but the devil, who killed people without blinking an eye¡° Or that sentence, those who stand in my way will die! " The leopard in the forest said with no expression, his bloodthirsty eyes staring at the living room of the villa. This time he came to Nanjiang City, he had only one purpose, that is to frustrate Lu Tianxiong. At this moment, the remaining living bodyguards, not to mention fighting with the leopard in the forest, even if they look at the leopard in the forest more, they also have great courage. Villa living room. Three or five groups of bodyguards came in. Lu Tianxiong''s heart sank when he saw their embarrassed appearance. How strong is the leopard in the forest! There are 50 smart bodyguards in his villa. But it''s not. These 50 smart bodyguards can''t even resist the leopard in the forest for ten minutes¡° Lu Tianxiong, the bodyguards you keep are all rubbish! " Long Aotian slightly squints his eyes and takes a cold look at those embarrassed bodyguards. As for the strength of the bodyguards in his villa, the leopard in the forest knows well. They, the bodyguards, pull out any one of them, but they all exist in one way. Thinking of this, Lin Zhongbao suppressed his fear and said to long Aotian, "Mr. long, don''t look down on them. They are all very capable of fighting." Hearing this, there was a deep disdain on long Aotian''s face. At the moment, he touched his beard, then held out a finger and sneered, "I only need one minute to defeat your junk bodyguards."¡° Mr. long, great. Mr. long, mighty. " Lu Tianxiong put up two thumbs to long Aotian and complimented him: "after a while, the leopard in the forest is coming. Mr. long, it''s up to you to deal with him."¡° That''s natural. Besides me, who can beat the leopard in the forest? " With that, long Aotian looks at Lin Fei who hasn''t spoken for a long time. When he saw Lin Fei, there was a deep scorn and sneer in his eyes¡° Suckling little boy, for a while, you must open your eyes and see how long Aotian defeated that vulnerable guy in the forest. " Long Aotian''s mouth is full of confidence¡° Old man, who can''t boast Lin Fei retorted¡° Good, good, good, good, good, good. When I''m done with the leopard in the forest, I''ll deal with you. " Long Aotian stares at Lin Fei and says with gnashing teeth. The voice fell. Suddenly, the leopard in the forest came into the living room with a gloomy face¡° Lu Tianxiong, the leopard in the forest has come to take your life. " The leopard in the forest stares at Lu Tianxiong with bloodthirsty and cruel eyes¡° Leopard in the forest, it''s not certain that you can take my life? I''ve invited two experts today. " Seeing Lin Zhongbao''s bloodthirsty and cruel eyes, Lu Tianxiong was full of fear at the bottom of his heart, but on his face, he pretended to be very powerful.

 Chapter 294

    "Two masters?" Lin Zhongbao''s eyes swept around the living room. He only saw Lin Fei and long Aotian without shivering. So, first he pointed to Lin Fei, and then he pointed to long Aotian¡° A hairy boy who didn''t grow up, an old man who was about to lie in the coffin. Lu Tianxiong, are these the two experts you invited The leopard in the forest laughs repeatedly, a posture that does not put Lin Fei and long Aotian in the eye at all. In his opinion, he can beat Lin Fei and long Aotian with no effort¡° Leopard in the forest, don''t talk wild The leopard in the forest said that he was an old man who was about to lie in the coffin, and long Aotian was angry¡° Old man, if I were you, I would definitely choose to run for my life immediately and not stay here to die. " Lin Zhongbao laughs and points out two middle fingers to long Aotian, expressing deep contempt and contempt. Hearing this, long Aotian couldn''t help it any more. in a wink. He shot like a shell at the leopard in the forest. Dragon proud angel gave full strength, he wants a move second defeat forest leopard. Seeing that long Aotian shoots himself, Lin Zhongbao feels the strong momentum of long Aotian. Therefore, he saw that long Aotian was the cultivation in the middle of the gas refining period. Now, the expression on his face became very serious. however. Soon. He laughed again. Because. He saw that it was through the secret method that long Aotian was able to have the cultivation in the middle of the Qi refining period. However, he was able to have the cultivation in the middle of the Qi refining period after a lot of tempering. Compared with him, long Aotian is not worth mentioning¡° Just in time. " As he spoke, the leopard stepped back on the floor. Then, with a sudden force, his whole body, like a missile, catapulted out. Boom boom... After the leopard in the forest ejected out, the floor under his feet broke one after another. And. The dust is more than five meters high. For a moment, the dust, confused people''s eyes. In the air, the speed of the leopard in the forest is twice as fast as that of the Dragon Aotian. Seeing this scene, long Aotian''s face became dignified. He guessed that he might not be the opponent of Lin Zhongbao. He wanted to stop, but it was too late. So, he hardened his head and gave a powerful blow. This punch, he used ten layers of strength. In this regard, the leopard''s mouth in the forest raised a thick radian of disdain. Next. The leopard in the forest also made a blow. however. The blow of the leopard in the forest only uses eight layers of strength. In the blink of an eye. The fists of long Aotian and the leopard in the forest collide with each other like Mars hitting the earth. At this time, it seems that time is forbidden, space is frozen, and air is solidified. The bodyguards who are close to the two feel the huge impact of energy. As a result, their faces seem to be burning with pain, and their clothes are even worse. Not far away, Lu Tianxiong set off a storm in his heart. He knew that the martial arts practitioners were very powerful. But it''s not. He didn''t expect that the martial arts practitioners would be so powerful. At the same time, he prayed in his heart that long Aotian could defeat Lin Zhongbao. If long Aotian fails to defeat Lin Zhongbao, he thinks he will die today. As for Lin Fei who he invited, he didn''t have any hope for Lin Fei at all. Lin Fei also stares at the location of long Aotian and the leopard in the forest. Because he is a martial arts practitioner, he can clearly see the Dragon Aotian and the leopard in the forest.

 Chapter 295

    As time went on, the dust gradually fell down. Not only Lin Fei can see the two people, but also others. Under the attention of all people, long Aotian''s body suddenly flies backward. Bang! A loud sound like the collapse of Mount Tai suddenly rang out. Long Aotian''s body fell on the concrete floor. Fix an eye to see, see long Ao day''s body is not merely to fall on the cement floor, so simple. Moreover, people can clearly see that long Aotian''s body has sunk into the concrete floor. There is a "big" shaped shallow pit in his position. Poof! Lying in the shallow pit, long Aotian burst out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His face was as pale as lime powder. Remembering that he told Lin Fei just now that he would defeat Lin Zhongbao in seconds, he had a bitter smile on his lips. Suddenly, such a sentence appeared in his mind: it''s impossible to pretend to be forced, but to be forced. On the other hand, the leopard in the forest has already landed on the ground steadily¡° Rubbish The leopard in the forest stares at long Aotian scornfully. At this point, he pointed to long Aotian and raised his head abruptly, shouting: "I''m not aiming at him, I mean everyone present is rubbish." Seeing that long Aotian was defeated, Lu Tianxiong was not good at all. His spirit seemed to be sucked away by a fierce ghost¡° Lu Tianxiong, die Lin Zhongbao''s eyes were fixed on Lu Tianxiong. Lu Tianxiong was so scared that his legs softened that he almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, he helped the table around him in time, and he barely stopped¡° Lin Zhongbao, I can give you anything you want, but please don''t kill me. " At this moment, Lu Tianxiong seems to feel the death shrouded in his heart. If the leopard in the forest can let him go, he will give anything to the leopard in the forest. What is life compared with other things¡° I don''t want anything. I only want your life. I''ll kill my father. " The leopard in the forest stares at him like a knife. As if, at this moment, he had already seen Lu Tianxiong''s miserable end. As he spoke, he walked to the leopard in the forest. Every time he got close to Lu Tianxiong, Lu Tianxiong felt that it was difficult to breathe¡° Lin Zhongbao, when your father killed my father, I killed your father. You can''t blame me for this. " Lu Tianxiong tells the reason why he killed Lin Zhongbao''s father¡° You killed my father, and I killed you. That''s what I should have done! " The leopard in the forest laughs cruelly. He is going to take out the skin and tendons of the living Lu Tianxiong, and then he will frustrate Lu Tianxiong to avenge his father''s death. When he was only one step away from Lu Tianxiong, he flashed out his palm and was ready to hold Lu Tianxiong''s neck. At this time, Lin Fei''s fork shot at the back of the leopard''s hand. The leopard in the forest responded very promptly. With one side of his body, he easily avoided the sharp, fast-moving fork. Safe, he sharp eyes, looked at Lin Fei, cold voice: "good, another one to die." At the moment, Lin Fei saw the leopard in the forest, and his face was dignified to the extreme. Just now, there are four reasons why he made the move. First, Lu Tianxiong is of great use to him. He needs to keep Lu Tianxiong alive. Second: Lin Zhongbao said that he was rubbish. If he didn''t do it again, he would be a shrinking turtle. This is not Lin Fei''s style. Third: Lu Tianxiong''s reward is very exciting. Nanshan, a villa worth 30 million, he is very eager to have. Fourth, he still remembers the scene when Huang batian, Huang Wan''er''s brother, laughed at him. He wanted to beat Huang batian in the face with this 30 million yuan villa.

 Chapter 296

    The leopard in the forest no longer talks nonsense, his body is like lightning general, ran to Linfei. He looked at Lin Fei as if the gods were overlooking the ants. In his opinion, it only takes him one minute to kill the mole ant at most. It seems that for a minute, Lin Fei''s dying mole ant is still a little flattered. On one side, Lu Tianxiong is not optimistic about Lin Fei. Many of Lu Tianxiong''s bodyguards are not optimistic about Lin Fei. Long Aotian, lying dying on the ground, is not optimistic about Lin Fei. Not because they think Lin Fei is weak, but because the leopard in the forest is too strong. The leopard in the forest is almost invincible. Is Lin feineng the rival of Lin Zhongbao? impossible! Absolutely impossible!! When fighting with the leopard in the forest, long Aotian in the middle of the refining period was defeated in seconds. Lin Fei and Lin Zhongbao fight each other. Lin Fei''s fate has long been doomed. He will be killed easily by Lin Zhongbao. At most, Lin Fei can resist the leopard in the forest for three seconds. As a party, Lin Fei has no confidence. After all, the leopard in the forest is the cultivation in the middle of the gas refining period. Moreover, just now, the leopard in the forest easily defeated long Aotian, who was also the cultivation in the middle of the gas refining period. From this we can see that the leopard in the forest is much more powerful than the general practitioners in the middle of the gas refining period. in a wink. The leopard in the forest has come to Lin Fei''s eyes. Seeing the powerful leopard in the forest, Lin Fei didn''t panic. Instead, he tried his best to blow a blow¡° I''ll send you to the West. " As soon as Lin Fei works hard, Lin Zhongbao immediately realizes that Lin Fei''s accomplishments are only at the beginning of the gas refining period. Like long Aotian, an expert in the middle of the refining period, he can blow the leopard in the forest with one blow. Lin Fei is a small role at the beginning of the gas refining period. He doesn''t pay attention at all. Therefore, he also made a blow, which he only used five layers of strength. Even with five levels of strength, he still believes that his fist can kill Lin Fei. Boom! All the attention, Lin Fei''s fist and Lin Zhongbao''s fist smashed together. Then there was a deafening noise, and the air seemed to explode. Seeing this, Lu Tianxiong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot¡° Next, after Lin Fei was killed by the leopard in the forest, what should I do? " Lu Tianxiong muttered to himself. The results haven''t come out yet. In his mind, Lu Tianxiong has imagined Lin Fei''s tragic death. Long Aotian closed his eyes. He didn''t go to see Lin Fei and Lin Zhongbao. Is it necessary to see it again? Can Lin Fei, a suckling boy, beat the leopard in the forest? Hehe, in the dream, what is absolutely impossible will happen in real life? Lu Tianxiong''s bodyguards have been walking out one after another. They feel that from tomorrow, the Lu family, one of the four families in Nanjiang City, will be wiped out. Now, if they don''t leave, will they stay here to accompany Lu Tianxiong to die? Lin Zhongbao has said for a long time that the only purpose of his coming to Nanjiang this time is to kill Lu Tianxiong. What does it have to do with them. However, several bodyguards loyal to Lu Tianxiong did not leave. They were determined to survive with Lu Tianxiong. To be exact, he should die with Lu Tianxiong¡° Die Lin Zhongbao looks at Lin Fei scornfully. Suddenly, he found something wrong. Then. He flew backwards and fell on the concrete floor. If you look carefully, you can clearly see the floor under his body, which is also broken into debris. Lin Fei, on the other hand, was standing in the same place without moving his silk¡° What, Lin Fei won the battle against the leopard in the forest? " Lu Tianxiong couldn''t believe this incredible scene. To make sure that he saw it was not an illusion, he wiped his eyes again and again. When he opened his eyes again, he still saw Lin Fei standing in the same place and the leopard lying on the ground.

 Chapter 297

    Those bodyguards who are loyal to Lu Tianxiong see the scene in front of them. Their eyes were wide open to the limit, and their faces were full of disbelief. After a long time. They exclaimed in amazement¡° Boss, Mr. Lin has defeated your enemy, Lin Zhongbao¡°¡° Just now, I thought that Mr. Lin would be killed easily by the leopard in the forest, but I didn''t expect... "I think so, too. I really have no eyes!"¡° Slap face, slap face blankly! "+ 1 "+ 2"...... hearing the voices of the people, the dying dragon Aotian quickly opened his eyes. Then. His eyes first looked at the intact Lin Fei. Instead. He looked at the leopard in the forest lying on the ground¡° It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. It must be blindfolded. " Long Aotian shakes his head desperately. Although he had already seen with his own eyes Lin Fei''s intact appearance and the leopard''s blood rolling in the forest. However, he still did not believe the scene¡° Mr. Lin, I, Lu Tianxiong, just ignored you. Damn it Lu Tianxiong came to Lin Fei. He said in a trembling voice, and he pulled his cheek with his hand. Before, he invited Lin Fei and long Aotian to deal with Lin Zhongbao. Originally, he was optimistic that long Aotian could defeat Lin Zhongbao, but not that Lin Fei could defeat Lin Zhongbao. Therefore, he attached great importance to long Aotian and despised Lin Fei. What he didn''t expect was that long Aotian, whom he was very optimistic about, was smashed by Lin Zhongbao. On the contrary, Lin Fei, who has not been favored by him, has defeated the invincible leopard in the forest. Thinking of this, Lu Tianxiong almost broke his intestines. I knew it would be this situation. Kill him, he also dare not despise Lin Fei! In the bottom of his heart, he has decided that from now on, he will always follow Lin Fei, no longer have two hearts. Until now, Lin Fei is still in a state of muddle. Not to mention that other people don''t believe that he can defeat linzhongbao, even he doesn''t believe that he can defeat linzhongbao. Leopard in the forest, the cultivation in the middle of the gas refining period. Self cultivation in the early stage of gas refining. In addition, the leopard in the forest can kill the middle-term practitioners in the ordinary refining period. Combined with the above factors, Lin Fei did not believe that he could defeat Lin Zhongbao. All of a sudden. The leopard in the forest stood up with a carp. Hold on tight. He wiped the cheapest blood, looked at Lin Fei, and said arrogantly: "boy, I''m so despised. Just now, I only had five levels of strength to let you beat me by chance. " That''s the first thing to say¡° I see Lin Fei understood that the leopard in the forest only used five layers of strength. That''s why he defeated the leopard in the forest¡° This time, I will never despise you again. " The leopard in the forest stares at Lin Fei with sharp eyes. At the bottom of his heart, he has decided to beat Lin Fei, and take out Lin Fei''s skin and tendons, so as to solve his hatred. Shame! What a shame!! A martial arts practitioner in the middle of Qi refining period was defeated by a martial arts practitioner in the early stage of Qi refining period. What''s your face when it comes out? Seeing Lin Fei''s dignified face, Lu Tianxiong felt a thump in his heart. In a flash, hell. For a moment, heaven. Another moment, another hell. In just an hour, Lu Tianxiong''s mood changed dramatically, and his heart could hardly bear it. At first, he thought that long Aotian could defeat Lin Zhongbao. He was a little nervous and excited. Then, long Aotian was hit by the leopard in the forest, and his mood fell to the bottom. Later, Lin Fei defeated Lin Zhongbao, and he was in a very good mood. Now, he found that it was Lin Zhongbao who despised Lin Fei, and Lin Fei was able to defeat Lin Zhongbao. According to this, isn''t it that the leopard in the forest has to do his best, and Lin Fei will still be defeated!

 Chapter 298

    What a fate! Lu Tianxiong has no heart disease. At the moment, his heart can hardly bear it. The dying dragon on the ground said to himself, "no wonder! No wonder!! No wonder! " Just now, he couldn''t figure out the problem. Now, he heard what Lin Zhongbao said and saw the dignified expression on Lin Fei''s face. He figured it out. It turned out that the leopard in the forest only used five layers of strength, and Lin Fei was lucky enough to defeat the leopard in the forest. Well, that makes sense. You know, a martial arts practitioner in the middle of Qi refining period was also hit by the leopard in the forest. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner at the beginning of the gas refining period, how can he defeat the invincible leopard in the forest? If the leopard in the forest uses ten layers of strength, he believes that Lin Fei will be defeated. A martial arts practitioner in the early stage of gas refining wants to surpass his rank and defeat a martial arts practitioner in the middle stage of gas refining. This is simply impossible to accomplish! At the moment, Lu Tianxiong''s loyal bodyguards also know that Lin Feigang is because Lin Zhongbao didn''t do his best. He was able to defeat the leopard in the forest. Now it seems that they are just happy in vain. After a while, Lin Zhongbao exerted all his strength, and Lin Fei would still die. Next, Lin Zhongbao is sure to kill their boss Lu Tianxiong. Thinking of this, they decided to accompany Lu Tianxiong to die together¡° Boy, you kneel down and give me ten bangs. Maybe after I kill you, I''ll leave you dead. " This time, the leopard in the forest didn''t say anything like last time, but planned to kill Lin Fei. Why? That''s because he feels that Lin Fei has humiliated him, and he wants to return the humiliation to Lin Fei. Shame! What a shame!! Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner at the beginning of the Qi refining period, beat his middle-term martial arts practitioner so that his life was rolling. If he doesn''t return the humiliation to Lin Fei, he just kills Lin Fei directly, and he still doesn''t feel happy. What he wants is to humiliate Lin Fei, torture Lin Fei and punish Lin Fei. Then he pulled out Lin Fei''s skin and tendons. Finally, he frustrated Lin Fei. Only in this way can he calm down the shame in his heart and recover his lost face¡° Boy, why don''t you talk? " Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, Lin Zhongbao frowned and asked suspiciously. Lin Fei sneered and didn''t respond¡° Boy, what are you laughing at? " Lin Fei''s attitude made Lin Zhongbao a little upset, so Lin Zhongbao''s voice became much colder¡° I laugh at you as if you were a woman, gossiping. There''s no masculinity at all. " Lin Fei sniffed, "if you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Lin Zhongbao asked himself to kowtow ten times for him? In my whole life, I only kneel to my parents and knock my head ten times for the leopard in the forest? How is that possible? Even if he died, he couldn''t kowtow ten times to the leopard in the forest. Hear Lin Fei''s words, Lin Zhongbao a pair of bloodthirsty eyes blood red, he would like to let Lin Fei live, not die¡° Good, good. " The leopard in the forest is not angry but laughs. Obviously, he has reached the extreme point of anger, "boy, your success on the horse has angered me." The voice fell. The leopard in the forest, like a fierce devil, rushes to Linfei. Immediately, he blew a blow to destroy the sky and the earth, and went straight to Lin Fei''s face. He used 120% of his strength without reservation. Whistling fists collide with the air. All of a sudden. The air seemed to explode with a loud crackle. Hearing this sound, Lu Tianxiong and his loyal bodyguards felt that their eardrums were almost broken¡° It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. " Lin feihuo went out. Lin Fei also used 12% of his strength to smash a blow. instant. Lin Zhongbao''s fist and Lin Fei''s fist collided. Boom! As a result, huge shock waves of air flow spread in all directions. Seeing this, Lu Tianxiong quickly hid behind the table. And those bodyguards who are loyal to Lu Tianxiong are all around him. Soon. Those huge air blast waves hit the bodyguards. Next. The bodyguards flew out in all directions like scarecrows.

 Chapter 299

    Bang! The sound fell. The fists of Lin Fei and Lin Zhongbao were separated. Lin Fei took a step back. The leopard in the forest stepped back five steps, and then he barely stopped. This scene surprised everyone. How could that be? Lu Tianxiong was confused. Lu Tianxiong''s loyal bodyguards stood in the same place. Lying on the ground, the dying dragon Aotian is silly. Let alone the onlookers who don''t believe the final result, even Lin Fei and Lin Zhongbao, who are the parties, can''t believe the final result. A full blow from the leopard in the forest and a full blow from shanglinfei. The final result is that Lin Fei is a little better. This time, Lin Zhongbao didn''t think there was any reason for him to lose to Lin Fei. It''s impossible! He is a martial arts practitioner in the middle of the Qi refining period, and his opponent Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner in the early of the Qi refining period. How can you lose to a martial arts practitioner who is one level lower than yourself? If you want to break your head, the leopard in the forest can''t figure out why. On the other hand, Lin Fei is still in a state of shock, and he can''t figure out why he won over Lin Zhongbao¡° Are you really the cultivation at the beginning of the gas refining period Lin Zhongbao clearly feels that Lin Fei is the cultivation at the beginning of the gas refining period, but he still asks Lin Fei¡° That''s right. I''m just the cultivation at the beginning of the gas refining period. " Lin Fei doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide his accomplishments from Lin Zhongbao¡° I was defeated by a martial arts practitioner at the beginning of the gas refining period? " The leopard in the forest had a deep sense of horror in his eyes For a moment, Lin Zhongbao could not accept the fact that he was defeated by a martial arts practitioner at the beginning of the gas refining period. As a martial arts practitioner, Lin Zhongbao knows that if he wants to surpass a high-level martial arts practitioner, it is only 0.000000 1% possible. Even if the possibility is close to zero, Lin Fei, who was thought to be doomed before, has done it. As a martial arts practitioner, long Aotian also knows this truth. Because, he knows that. So, at the moment, he looks at Lin Fei, just like a demon. Remembering that he said he would defeat Lin Zhongbao in seconds and then teach Lin Fei a lesson, long Aotian smiles bitterly. Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Lin Fei came to Lin Zhongbao''s body like electricity and light. Then he punched the leopard in the chest. Seeing Lin Fei''s sudden attack, Lin Zhongbao subconsciously put his hand in his chest. There was a click. Next. Another CLICK! last. Bang. Lin Fei''s unstoppable fist first broke the palm of Lin Zhongbao''s hand. Then his fist broke the leopard''s ribs. Finally, his fist pierced the whole body of the leopard in the forest. At present, the blood on the leopard in the forest is like no money, desperately falling down. Lin Zhongbao''s eyes first looked at his pierced chest, and then his eyes fixed on Lin Fei''s body. In the blink of an eye, the leopard''s body fell to the ground. So far. The invincible leopard in the forest can''t die any more. He can''t die in peace! I''m not willing to die! If he died in the hands of people with higher martial arts cultivation level, he would die willingly. However, he died in the hands of a man who was lower than his martial arts cultivation level, which made him very unwilling to die, and he could not close his eyes. Seeing that the leopard in the forest is dead, Lu Tianxiong''s heart is stable¡° Mr. Lin, from now on, I, Lu Tianxiong, will follow you to the death. If you have two hearts, heaven will destroy the earth. " Lu Tianxiong kneels in front of Lin Fei and says respectfully.

 Chapter 300

    "We are looking forward to Mr. Lin." Lu Tianxiong''s loyal bodyguards heard Lu Tianxiong say that he would follow Lin Fei to the death. Immediately, they also submit to Lin Fei''s feet¡° Good, good. " Lin Fei''s expression became serious. His deep eyes swept over Lu Tianxiong and his loyal bodyguards one by one. Suddenly, his tone became severe and he said, "Lu Tianxiong, if you dare to despise me next time, I will make you die without a place to die."¡° No, no more. " Lu Tianxiong''s back was also wet, and his body trembled. Think of before, he attaches importance to long Aotian and despises Lin Fei''s picture, his intestines all regret green. in a wink. Lin Fei has already walked to lie on the ground dying in front of long Aotian¡° Old man, didn''t you mean to teach me a lesson? I''m right in front of you. Come on Lin Fei squats down and comes up with the picture of long Aotian mocking him. This time, long Aotian was called an old man by Lin Fei and did not dare to refute¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please forgive me At this time, there is only one idea in long Aotian''s heart, that is to live. As the saying goes, good things do not depend on living. If he wants to survive, he must seek Lin Fei''s understanding. If Lin Fei does not forgive him, he will surely die. Lin Fei''s words determine his next fate¡° I ask you, before, if you beat the leopard in the forest, how would you punish me? " Lin Fei looks at long Aotian and asks coldly¡° I won''t do anything to you. " Long Aotian said in fear. As long as I knew it was the current situation, his attitude towards Lin Fei would be more respectful than his father. I''m sorry¡° I hate liars very much Suddenly, Lin Fei stands up and no longer looks at long Aotian. Instead. He looked at Lu Tianxiong and ordered, "you help me kill this old thing. I don''t want to kill him myself because I''m afraid I''ll dirty my own hands."¡° Yes Lu Tianxiong nodded heavily. Lin Fei''s words, in his opinion, are quite the same as the imperial edict. Lin Fei asked him to kill long Aotian. He didn''t dare to disobey half a point¡° Mr. Lin, I shouldn''t have lied. Before, if I beat the leopard in the forest, I intend to destroy your Dantian and make you a useless person. " Hearing the conversation between Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong, long Aotian is scared to death. At the moment, he tells his true thoughts. As long Aotian''s voice falls. Bang! Lin Fei stepped on the Dantian of long Aotian, and the Dantian of long Aotian was broken. From then on, long Aotian couldn''t practice any more¡° Throw this old thing on the road and let him live and die. " Lin Fei returned to him in his own way¡° Thank you. Thank you for not killing Mr. Lin Long Aotian constantly thanks Lin Fei. With a wave of Lu Tianxiong''s hand, the two bodyguards behind him quickly come to the side of long Aotian. Then, the two bodyguards lifted long Aotian up and threw him on the road like garbage. After dealing with long Aotian, Lin Fei is about to leave Lu Tianxiong''s villa. Lu Tianxiong stands in front of Lin Fei, takes out a key and puts his hands in front of Lin Fei respectfully¡° Mr. Lin, this is the key to my 30 million villa in Nanshan. Please take it Lu Tianxiong bowed slightly with awe and respect on his face.

 Chapter 301

    Seeing that Lin Fei has taken the key to the villa in Nanshan, Lu Tianxiong laughs with a brilliant smile. Then. He added: "Mr. Lin, tomorrow I will ask the best construction team in Nanjiang city to renovate your villa. Do you see?"¡° I''ll come and have a look tomorrow. " Lin Fei said lightly¡° That''s the best way. " Lu Tianxiong said with a flattering smile. He thought that if Lin Fei didn''t go to the 30 million villa in Nanshan tomorrow, he would do it for him. Of course, if he wants to go, he must have the key to the villa. As for the 30 million yuan villa in Nanshan, Lu Tianxiong has only one key. That key is the one he handed to Lin Fei just now¡° Well, it''s OK. I''ll go first. " Lin Fei said as he played with the key to the villa. Time flew by and it was the next morning. Early, Lin Fei got up. After washing, he dressed and had breakfast made by his mother. then. He drove his Toyota to Nanshan. At the foot of Nanshan Mountain. Suddenly, the Toyota broke down. In such a situation, Lin Fei calls Hu Tianhao to explain that the car broke down. Hu Tianhao, on the other end of the line, promised: "Mr. Lin, I will repair your car and send it to you before noon." Then Lin Fei hung up and walked up the Nanshan Mountain. When he comes to the villa area in Nanshan, Lin Fei finds out that he doesn''t know the number of the villa Lu Tianxiong gave him. Thinking of this, Lin Fei called Lu Tianxiong. After the phone is connected, Lu Tianxiong tells him that the house number of the villa is 66. and. Lu Tianxiong also told him that he would arrive at the villa immediately. Not long. Lin Fei came to the front of the 66 villa. At the same time, a big truck came, and the car behind the truck was full of construction workers. The truck stopped in front of the 66 villa, and then many construction workers came down from the truck. Lin Fei knows that these migrant workers should come to renovate their villas. As he was about to speak to the construction workers, a voice of mockery came from behind him¡° Oh, poor boy, not bad! You work very hard. You should have 200 yuan a day Looking for fame, Lin Fei sees Huang batian, Huang Wan''er''s brother. Huang batian has the habit of running in the morning. Today, on his way back, he happened to see Lin Fei talking to other construction workers. So he mistook Lin Fei for a construction worker. At this moment, he looked at Lin Fei, his face was full of deep contempt and contempt. Just a few days ago, Lin Fei threatened to own his own villa in Nanshan. This cow skin blows, also is not afraid to blow the sky to break. In any case, Huang batian did not believe that Lin Fei could have his own villa in Nanshan in his life¡° Huang batian, you''re just in time. " Lin Fei smiles at Huang batian and says playfully. He still remembers what Huang batian said, which he once said today. If one day, if he can own a villa on the south mountain, Huang batian will kneel down in front of him and learn ten barks loudly¡° I''m just in time? " Huang batian laughed and looked at Lin Fei scornfully. He said, "the front is my home. How can I come here just in time?"¡° But you''re here as a construction worker? "¡° It''s not bad. It''s hard-working. You should have 200 yuan a day! "¡° According to this schedule, if you work for another 100 years, you are likely to have your own villa in Nanshan. "

 Chapter 302

    "Have you finished?" Lin Fei looks at Lu Tianxiong and smiles, then asks. Originally, Huang batian thought Lin Fei would be ashamed. Yes. He did not expect that Lin Fei, a poor boy, actually laughed. This makes Huang batian very upset. At the moment, he stares at Lin Fei, with a thick disdain on his face. He says coldly, "before you finish, Lin Fei, you poor boy, I warn you, stay away from my sister Huang Wan''er."¡° You toad, don''t want to eat swan. No, to be exact, you are not as good as toad. You can be considered as a bedbug in the toilet at most¡° Just like you, don''t daydream all the time. It''s good that you can find a daughter-in-law. " In one breath, Huang batian belittled Lin Fei for nothing¡° Let me ask you again, do you remember what you said today? " Lin Fei stares at Huang batian and asks seriously¡° What are you talking about? " Huang batian didn''t give Lin Fei a good face. He asked subconsciously¡° Once you said that as long as I have my own villa in Nanshan, you will kneel in front of me and learn ten barks. " Lin Fei narrowed his eyes and drew a curve of fun at the corner of his mouth. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Huang batian burst into laughter, which made him burst into tears. He pointed to Lin Fei and wanted to open his mouth to beat him, but he found that he couldn''t stop laughing. After five breaths. Huang batian said reluctantly, "poor boy, what''s the matter with me? I Huang batian put the words here, you Lin Fei can own a villa in Nanshan, I not only kneel in front of you to learn ten barks, but also eat a piece of stinky dog excrement. " The reason why Huang batian dare to say such cruel words is that he doesn''t believe Lin Fei can have his own villa in Nanshan in his life. In other words, Lin Fei, a small farmer, wants to own his own villa in Nanshan, which is ten thousand times lower than his chance of seeing a ghost¡° That''s what you said Facing Huang batian, Lin Fei smiles strangely¡° I said, "what''s the matter?" For Lin Fei''s words, Huang batian didn''t agree, and his mouth was full of disdain. He said coldly: "poor boy, do your work honestly, don''t be paranoid. It doesn''t matter if you are poor. What matters is that you don''t know how much you weigh. " As soon as Huang batian''s voice fell, Lin Fei pointed to the luxury villa with the number of 66 in front of him¡° Huang batian, this villa is mine. " Lin Fei touched his nose with his other hand and said calmly, "how do you say that?" He wants to confirm once again whether Huang batian will go back on his promise¡° Kneel down in front of you, learn ten barks and eat a piece of stinking dog shit. " Huang batian looks at Lin Fei with strange eyes. In the end, Huang batian added: "and as long as this villa belongs to you, Lin Fei, a poor boy, I will recognize you as my grandfather." The house number 66 is the most luxurious villa in Nanshan. and. He also knew that the owner of the villa was Lu Tianxiong, one of the four families in Nanjiang city. Don''t say that Lin Fei has no money. Even if Lin Fei has money, it''s impossible for Lu Tianxiong to sell the most luxurious villa on the whole Nanshan Mountain to Lin Fei¡° To tell you the truth, this villa is really mine. " Lin Fei domineering said, the expression on the face is very serious. Hear Lin Fei''s words, see Lin Fei''s serious expression, Huang batian is a Leng at first, then he looks at Lin Fei, with looking at a 250.

 Chapter 303

    "Poor boy, you didn''t wake up, did you?" Huang batian burst into laughter. In Huang batian''s view, Lin Fei must be daydreaming. Lin Fei pointed to a villa and said it was his. Is he Huang batian a three-year-old, so easy to fool? Lu Tianxiong''s mansion is said to be his by Lin Fei. What a joke¡° Don''t you believe it? " Lin Fei stares at Tianxiong and asks in surprise¡° Of course not. " Huang batian raised his hand, pointed to the luxury villa with the number of 66, sniffed: "the owner of this luxury house is Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family. Who is Lin Fei, the poor boy? Do you think this luxury house is yours?" When he mentioned the word "Lu Tianxiong", Huang batian''s expression became obviously respectful. At the entrance of the villa, the construction workers who had not spoken for a long time also spoke¡° Come on, brother. This mansion belongs to the owner Lu. We all know that. "¡° Yes! This mansion belongs to Mr. Lu, who specially asked us to renovate it today. "¡° Brother, it doesn''t matter if we are poor. Just work hard. However, it''s not good to be poor, not practical and like to boast about bull''s ratio like you. " The words of those construction workers fell into Huang batian''s ears. Huang batian spread out his hands to Lin Fei. It means: none of them believe you, Lin Fei. I, Huang batian, can''t believe you any more¡° Lu Tianxiong gave me this villa yesterday. " Lin Fei told the truth. That''s the first thing to say. Not only Huang batian burst into laughter, but also the construction workers. At the entrance of the villa, everyone on the scene looked at Lin Fei, just like a joke. Cowhide, the more it blows, the bigger it gets. It''s not afraid to flash its tongue. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, gave his most luxurious villa to the poor boy whose clothes add up to less than 100 yuan? It''s more likely that the sow will go up the tree than what the poor boy said¡° Brother, your words have been my laughing point for a whole year. " A construction worker put his hand on Lin Fei''s shoulder and tried to stop the laughter, but he couldn''t stop it anyway. As soon as the words of the construction worker fell, other construction workers also began to ridicule Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, Huang batian''s face blossomed with laughter¡° Poor boy, do you know what you are most suitable for? " Huang batian blinked at Lin Fei, and then said, "you are the most suitable for dreaming, ah ha ha..." these days, to tell the truth, how come there is no one to believe it! Lin Fei shook his head and laughed helplessly¡° OK, I''ll go first. Go on with your spring and autumn daydream Huang batian looked at Lin Fei and saw a thick laugh. When Huang batian was about to leave, a luxury Rolls Royce phantom came. In the morning light, the Rolls Royce phantom reflected a dazzling light. For a moment, Huang batian and the construction workers couldn''t open their eyes. In the blink of an eye. The luxury Rolls Royce phantom has come to the public. Looking at the license plate number, Huang batian was shocked to be a man of heaven, because he saw that the license plate number was 666666. This license plate number is not Lu Tianxiong''s, whose else can it be!

 Chapter 304

    The door of the Rolls Royce phantom was pushed open, and a shiny, custom-made leather cowshoe stepped out. Huang batian and the construction workers, who only saw the leather shoes one by one, were so nervous that they held their breath. They know that Lu Tianxiong, the leader of the Lu family, is here. As Lu Tianxiong walked out of the car door, Huang batian and the construction workers did not dare to breathe¡° Boss Lu, here you are. " Huang batian trots to Lu Tianxiong with a flattering smile on his face. Next. The construction workers were so excited that they looked at Lu Tianxiong with fanatical eyes. Lu Tianxiong! Four big families in Nanjiang City, Lu Jiazhu!! Nanjiang real big man!!! As long as Lu Tianxiong shakes his feet, I''m afraid the whole city of Nanjiang will have to follow the 8.0 earthquake! They are very honored to see Lu Tianxiong with their own eyes¡° Good job, boss Lu¡° Good job, boss Lu¡° Good job, boss Lu The construction workers, standing like javelins, looked at Lu Tianxiong with awe in their eyes. Everyone yelled: "boss Lu, good!" In an instant, the door of the villa, sounded the sound of earthshaking. However, Lu Tianxiong even looked at Huang batian and the construction workers, and went straight to Lin Fei. When he came to the front of Lin Fei, he immediately bowed slightly to Lin Fei and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, I''m late. Please forgive me." Boom! Lu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Lin Fei made Huang batian and the construction workers completely confused. For a moment, they couldn''t accept it. They really couldn''t. The Lu family leader, one of the four big families in Nanjiang City, treats Lin Fei, a poor boy, more respectfully than the No. 1 leader in the city. Looking at Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong, Huang batian fell into endless shock¡° Impossible, impossible. How can Lu Tianxiong treat Lin Fei so respectfully? " Back to God, Huang batian kept shaking his head, he almost broke his head, but he still kept shaking his head. He wiped his eyes hard to make sure that what he saw was not an illusion. When he opened his eyes again, he still saw Lu Tianxiong standing in front of Lin Fei like a kindergarten child. Is there any shocking background for Lin Fei? Huang batian only thought of this reasonable explanation. Otherwise, the scene before us can''t be explained clearly¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei smiles. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Lu Tianxiong was relieved. He was afraid that Lin Fei would be angry with him¡° Mr. Lin, are you satisfied with the villa I gave you Lu Tianxiong pointed to the most luxurious villa in Nanshan, staring at Lin Fei''s eyes without blinking. He is looking forward to Lin Fei''s satisfaction with the villa he gave him. That''s the first thing to say. Huang batian and those construction workers, they are all together silly, they one by one like a sculpture in general standing in place. Huang batian, in particular, has been shocked beyond comparison. According to Lu Tianxiong, Lin Feigang didn''t lie. Lin Fei said that the most luxurious villa in Nanshan was really given to him by Lu Tianxiong. Before, he also bet with Lin Fei. The bet is that if Lin Fei can own his own villa in Nanshan in his life, Huang batian will kneel down in front of Lin Fei, learn ten barks, eat a piece of stinky dog excrement, and recognize Lin Fei as his grandfather. Thinking of this, Huang batian''s face is ten times worse than eating excrement.

 Chapter 305

    Huang batian glances at Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong, and then he plans to leave quietly. But, he just walked two steps, Lin Fei called to him: "Huang batian, you just remember the bet between us, now, do you still remember?"¡° Mr. Lin, do you still have a bet with Huang batian Lu Tianxiong looks at Lin Fei in surprise. Lin Fei nodded and said nothing. Knowing that Lin Fei and Huang batian do have a bet, Lu Tianxiong is interested. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Huang batian''s heart clapped. Turning around, he takes a look at Lin Fei, only to find that Lu Tianxiong is also staring at him. At the moment, he turned reluctantly¡° Lin Fei, you poor boy, what''s the bet between us? " Huang batian was used to calling Lin Fei a poor boy, so he didn''t change his words. However, as soon as he said it, he regretted it. Who is Lin Fei! That''s the existence that Lu Tianxiong is afraid of. Huang batian calls Lin Fei you poor boy when he lands in Tianxiong''s face. finished. It''s completely over. If Lin Fei really compared with him, what should he do! Do you really want to kneel in front of Lin Fei to learn ten barks? Eat a piece of shit? Recognize Lin Fei as grandfather? Just thinking about these three harsh conditions, Huang batian''s hair stood upright. If we really want to implement it, what kind of pain it must be¡° Lin Fei, you poor boy Lin Fei didn''t get angry, but Lu Tianxiong got angry first. He stared at Huang batian and yelled: "Huang batian, you are bold!"!!! Mr. Lin, how dare you call him Lin Fei? Are you tired of living? Or are you in a hurry to get reincarnated Hearing Lu Tianxiong''s words, Huang batian''s legs trembled involuntarily, and the shaking amplitude was very large¡° Boss Lu, I, I am wrong. " Huang batian looked at Lu Tianxiong and stammered¡° Wrong? " Lu Tianxiong looked at Huang batian scornfully, just like staring at a little ant, coldly said: "wrong, why don''t you apologize to Mr. Lin?" Soon, Huang batian ran to Lin Fei. next. He made a 90 degree bow to Lin Fei and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please don''t forget the villain''s life. Don''t give me the same opinion." Before, he faced Lin Fei like a god facing mole ants. Now, he faces Lin Fei, just like ants face gods. Such a big contrast, for a time, let Huang batian digestion¡° Mr. Lin, do you forgive Huang batian? " Lu Tianxiong''s eyes turned to Lin Fei, and his tone immediately became extremely respectful. It is in sharp contrast to the tone of his speech with Huang batian¡° No harm. " The first half of Lin Fei''s words immediately relieved Huang batian. Yes. Lin Fei''s second half sentence makes Huang batian completely stupid¡° I only care about my bets with you. " Lin Fei looked directly into Huang batian''s eyes and said with a smile, "Huang batian, I believe you should fulfill your bet."¡° Bang. Huang batian knelt down in front of Lin Fei and begged for mercy: "Mr. Lin, please let me go! You just take the bet between me and you as a fart of my Huang batian! "¡° No way. " Lin Fei shook his head and said calmly: "how can a big boss like Huang batian break his promise? Come on, keep the bet. "¡° Huang batian, Mr. Lin said that he wanted you to fulfill your bet quickly. Didn''t you hear that? " See Huang batian motionless, Lu Tianxiong cold rebuke way.

 Chapter 306

    "Mr. Lin, please let me go." Huang batian, like a dog, climbs up to Lin Fei and says with a runny nose and tears¡° I''m just asking you to keep the bet? I didn''t mean to do anything about you? " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth outlined a curve of fun. "How to start, let me let you go."¡° But I can''t make a bet between us. " Huang batian''s face is ugly¡° I can''t. why do you want to bet with me? " The expression on Lin Fei''s face became serious, and his eyes became cold. Huang BA''s eyes are on people. Lin Fei doesn''t want to let him go easily. Huang batian ridiculed him as a small farmer, satirized him as a poor boy, and belittled that he could not find his daughter-in-law... Ha ha! What about small farmers? Small farmers can''t get a daughter-in-law, they are inferior to others, and they don''t deserve to live a happy life? China, a great leader, once said: the working people are the most glorious. What''s more, the farmers rely on their own hands, hard work, to obtain the fruits of labor, is it not worth everyone''s respect? Huang batian, for three generations, his ancestors must also be farmers. Huang batian despised the peasants, but he completely forgot his roots and did not respect his own ancestors. Lu Tianxiong is very good at observing what he says. He immediately sees that Lin Fei is angry. In order to please Lin Fei, he stares at Huang batian and threatens: "Huang batian, Mr. Lin asks you to fulfill the gambling agreement, so you can fulfill the gambling agreement, or I will be rude to you." Until now, Lu Tianxiong did not know what the bet between Huang batian and Lin Fei was. Of course, in his opinion, it doesn''t matter what the bet between Huang batian and Lin Fei is. The important thing is that he has to make Lin Fei happy. Boom! In full view of the public, Lu Tianxiong kicked Huang BA''s chest. All of a sudden. Huang batian fell on all fours, much like a big bastard. After being kicked by Lu Tianxiong, Huang batian dare not have any dissatisfaction. in a wink. He got up, knelt down in front of Lin Fei and learned ten barks loudly¡° Mr. Lin, do you think you can let me go? I''ve fulfilled my bet. " Huang batian, with a bitter melon like face, shivers and asks Lin Fei for mercy. As for the remaining two conditions, one of them considers Lin Fei as his grandfather, and he can do it. But, on the other hand, he really can''t do it by eating a piece of stinky shit. Don''t say eat a piece of stinky dog excrement, even if smell stinky dog excrement, it is also very painful¡° Forget it, for the sake of your sincere attitude, I won''t give you the same opinion. "¡° However, I hope you will stop looking down upon people and despise every farmer. "¡° There are hundreds of millions of farmers in China. Without these hundreds of millions of farmers, what you eat and drink, you can''t finish your life. " With that, Lin Fei waved to Huang batian to go¡° Yes, I am a dog. " Huang batian said submissively and ran to the distance. He decided that from then on, he would never look down on any farmer, let alone look down on others. At the same time. At the bottom of his heart, he secretly vowed that he would see Lin Fei again and try to make a detour. If he can''t get around it, he will treat Lin Fei more respectfully than his father. I''m kidding. Lin Fei is the object Lu Tianxiong wants to please. If Huang batian dares to trouble Lin Fei again, what''s the difference between asking for death? This scene, fell in the eyes of those construction workers, they were scared silly one by one. Especially those construction workers who just ridiculed Lin Fei, they almost buried their heads in their pants, for fear that Lin Fei would settle with them.

 Chapter 307

    After Huang batian disappeared, Lu Tianxiong looked at Lin Fei and asked softly, "Mr. Lin, would you like me to show you the interior of the villa now?"¡° Good Lin Fei nodded and agreed to Lu Tianxiong''s proposal. Then. His eyes glanced at the construction workers, including those who satirized Lin Fei. They were so scared that their hearts almost jumped out of their chests. Mom! Before, Lin Fei, whom they mocked, was actually the existence that Lu Tianxiong was afraid of. If, Lin Fei does not plan to let them go. I''m afraid, as long as Lin Fei''s words, they will die without a burial place! Thinking of this, the scalp of those construction workers who had mocked Lin Fei before almost burst open. However, their worries are superfluous. Lin Fei just used his eyes to warn them, and then followed Lu Tianxiong to the villa. It''s the warning of Lin Fei''s eyes. The backs of the construction workers who had mocked Lin Fei before were soaked with cold sweat. Not long. Under the leadership of Lu Tianxiong, Lin Fei and his wife come to the villa. The villa Lu Tianxiong gave to Lin Fei has everything in it, including a swimming pool, a garden and a gym... In a word, Lin Fei is very satisfied to see these. Seeing that Lin Fei was satisfied, Lu Tianxiong was very happy. At this moment, in Lu Tianxiong''s eyes, Lin Fei is his patron saint. As long as he holds Lin Fei''s thigh tightly, his career and status will surely be further enhanced in the future Back home, Lin Fei took out the gourd. And then he''s focused, and he''s in psionic space¡° Xiao Hong, let me ask you a question. " Standing in the power space, Lin Fei yells to Xiao Hong¡° What''s the problem? " Xiao Hong''s voice came to Lin Fei''s ears¡° Just a few days ago, I met a higher level martial arts practitioner. I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect that I defeated a higher level martial arts practitioner. Why Lin Fei asked out the confusion in his heart. A few days ago, in Lu Tianxiong''s mansion, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner at the beginning of the gas refining period, took on Lin Zhongbao, a martial arts practitioner at the middle of the gas refining period. Originally, he thought that he would die, but unexpectedly, he defeated the higher level leopard in the forest. This problem not only bothers Lin Fei, but also the dead leopard in Lin and the abandoned dragon Aotian¡° It''s very simple! The heaven and earth formula that you cultivate is the immortal method, while the one you defeat cultivates other formulas. "¡° The immortal method is much stronger than any other method. It''s normal that you can surpass your opponent. "¡° However, you can only go two levels at most to defeat other practitioners. If you meet a martial arts practitioner several levels higher than you, you''d better run away. " When it comes to Tiandi Jue, Xiaohong''s tone becomes very arrogant. At the same time, Xiao Hong also answers Lin Fei''s long-standing confusion¡° I''m a good girl. What I practice is immortal Dharma? " Lin Fei felt that he was dreaming. Moreover, he could beat other martial arts practitioners by two levels¡° Of course, is Xianfa a joke? Master, if you can meet Xiao Hong, it''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for eight generations. " Hearing Lin Fei''s shocked voice, Xiao Hong''s voice became more and more arrogant¡° Yes, meeting you is the greatest blessing of my life. " Lin Fei laughs. What Xiaohong said is the truth. If she didn''t get the gourd, she didn''t meet Xiaohong. Now, I''m afraid I''m still a small farmer who is looked down upon. Don''t say that Lu Tianxiong followed him. It''s estimated that Lu Tianxiong would not look him in the eye at all.

 Chapter 308

    After Xiao Hong knew why he could beat Lin Zhongbao, Lin Fei planned to plant a three-level super crop. Who knows, Xiaohong gave him a slap in the head: "you are too low level to plant three-level super farming." Hearing this, Lin Fei had to come out of the psionic space. Then. He sat on the bed and practiced the immortal method of heaven and earth. With the operation of Tiandi Jue immortal method, soon, a stream of air impacted Lin Fei''s veins. Unconsciously, the time has come to six o''clock in the morning¡° Hoo Lin Fei suddenly opened his eyes and vomited a foul breath. next. Lin Fei jumped up and exclaimed, "I, Lin Fei, have finally become a martial arts practitioner in the middle of the gas refining period." However, after only three seconds, Lin Fei concentrated again and entered the psionic space. He wanted to quickly plant a level 3 super crop¡° Xiao Hong, I''m here again. Please help me to the God level store to buy the seeds of the third level super crops. " Lin Fei yelled. After a while, Lin Fei saw that there was no movement, so he raised his voice decibels and yelled: "Xiao Hong, where are you?"¡° Master, Xiao Hong is sleeping beauty sleep. What are you arguing about? " The next second, Xiao Hong''s tired voice rang. There was a note of impatience and reproach in the voice¡° Xiao Hong, I''ve been upgraded. Please help me to buy the seeds of grade 3 super crops at the God level store. " Lin Fei doesn''t care about Xiao Hong''s blame, but says happily¡° what? Have you been upgraded? " Xiao Hong was shocked, and her spirit came up. You know, the level of a martial arts practitioner will increase very, very slowly. However, it only took Lin Fei a few days to reach the middle of the refining period. This cultivation speed is comparable to rocket¡° Yes, I''ve been promoted. " Lin Fei replied with a smile¡° OK, you give me the money, and I''ll help you buy the seeds of the third grade super crops at the God level store right away. " Xiao Hong suppresses her inner joy and corrects her way. The faster Lin Fei''s level rises, the earlier she can plant the original spirit repair fruit. She is looking forward to eating the original spirit repair fruit early and recovering her body. At that time, she asked Lin Fei to have a good look at how beautiful the fairy was. Fantasy to Linfei see her body, was startled off chin appearance, small red dark cool unceasingly¡° No problem. " Lin Fei took out the money. Soon, Xiaohong bought back the seeds of the third grade super crop fig from the God shop. Lin Fei planted the seeds of fig, a three-level super crop. When Lin Fei was planting figs, Xiao Hong''s sweet voice came to Lin Fei''s ears: "master, the mature period of figs is eight days, and the effect is to treat diseases in the nerves."¡° Well, I see. " Lin Fei is sweating, but he is still listening carefully to Xiao Hong''s explanation of FIG Morning, six thirty. After planting fig, Lin Fei came to the side of Longmen pond and sprinkled holy water into the pond. At this time. A woman also came to the pond, Lin Fei look at this woman, found that do not know, did not go to the tube. But. All of a sudden. This woman suddenly from Lin Fei''s back, hugged Lin Fei to death¡° What are you doing? " Lin Fei was so confused that he broke off the woman''s hand and turned around, staring at the woman''s face. A closer look, this woman hair, but, her face is very good-looking.

 Chapter 309

    "Husband, they want to give you a baby." The woman in front of her jumped at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei is held by this woman again¡° Who is your husband? " Lin Fei is completely stupid. Although the woman is pretty, he doesn''t know her! Why did she say she wanted to have a baby for herself? For a while. Lin Fei is confused¡° Hello, little sister, who are you Lin Fei opened the woman''s hair with both hands and looked at the woman''s face. After seeing her face clearly, he could tell himself with certainty that he didn''t know her¡° "Baji" a, in front of this woman rose petal general lips kiss a Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s brain has become a blank. The woman in front of her must be greedy for her own beauty, so as soon as she came up, she said that she would give birth to her own children. Then she kisses herself while she''s not paying attention¡° Ah, I blame myself for being so handsome. It''s original sin to be so handsome! " Lin Fei said with emotion at the bottom of his heart. Just finished with emotion. In front of this woman is ready to take off Lin Fei''s clothes, Lin Fei panic God. Subconsciously, Lin Fei pushed away the woman in front of him, put his hands on his chest, and said nervously: "little sister, although I am handsome, you can''t do anything about me here!" In front of this woman, her two apricot eyes smile into a crescent shape, Duqi pink mouth, a face of resentment said: "husband, people are going to give you a baby, to give you a lot of children."¡° Little sister, you are mistaken. I am not your husband. " Lin Fei thinks that the woman in front of him may mistake him for her husband. Think of here, Lin Fei is a burst of regret. Such a beautiful little sister has a husband. What a pity! deplorable!! Pathetic¡° You are my husband. " In front of this woman, her pair of smooth hands tightly grasped Lin Fei''s arm¡° I''m not your husband. " Lin Fei helplessly broke off the hands of the woman in front of her again, and opened the distance with her. Hear Lin Fei again and again and again of don''t admit is own husband, in front of this woman suddenly squatted down the body, wail. While crying, she yelled: "husband, you must not want other people. What''s wrong with them! Do you think it''s not good for others to change it? " In this life, Lin Fei is most afraid of women''s tears, especially beautiful women''s tears. Seeing the woman crying in front of him, he had to harden his head, went forward, patted her on the shoulder and tentatively said, "Hey, don''t cry." Feeling Lin Fei patting her on the shoulder, the woman in front of her turned her head and looked at Lin Fei, heartbroken and said: "I don''t cry, but there is a prerequisite."¡° What are the conditions? " Lin Fei saw the woman''s tears in front of him, and his heart was very sad. He wanted to make her stop crying immediately. As long as she does not ask too much, Lin Fei thinks that he should agree to her¡° Husband, if you don''t abandon me, I won''t cry. " In front of this woman, her eyes are staring at Lin Fei''s eyes. Hearing the woman''s words, Lin Fei was at a loss. Oh, my God! You tell me quickly, what the hell is going on? See Lin Fei don''t speak, in front of this woman a embrace Lin Fei''s neck. Because of inertia, Lin Fei fell to the ground¡° Hee hee, husband, if you don''t answer my question, it means you won''t abandon me. " In front of this woman tears into a smile, full of joy said.

 Chapter 310

    This woman''s thinking is wonderful enough. If she doesn''t answer her question, does she mean that she wants to be her husband¡° Little sister, get up. " Lin Fei is speechless¡° I don''t know In front of this woman Duqi pink mouth, coquettishly said: "unless you call me wife, I just get up."¡° Good, good. " Lin Fei said three good in a row, and then he said wrongly: "wife, get up quickly."¡° I have another condition In front of this woman, she said with a smile¡° What are the conditions? " Facing such a beautiful woman, Lin Fei became unprincipled¡° Husband, you have to promise me to have a baby with me. " In front of this woman, smile more and more brilliant¡° This... "Lin Fei was in a dilemma. He didn''t know the identity of the woman in front of him, and had a baby with her? This is ridiculous¡° Husband, they really want a baby! " See Lin Fei want to talk and stop, in front of this woman''s powder fist constantly to Lin Fei''s chest. The strength is not very heavy. It makes Lin Fei itch all over. As time went on, it was seven o''clock in the morning. People in the village have been getting up one after another. Some people have come to work in the fields¡° Oh, my God, Lin Fei, what are you doing? " Hu Xiuhua, who is going to work in the field, just passed by Longmen pond. Originally, she saw two people on the ground beside the pond... She was still muttering in her heart: "who called the child shameless, in broad daylight, actually did such a vulgar thing." Yes. When she came near, Yu Guang took a glance and found that this man was his son Lin Fei and other women... Immediately, she was furious. If people in the village know about this, it must be said that she and her husband have no way to teach children. Hearing his mother''s voice, Lin Fei looks at it, and then sees his mother Hu Xiuhua. He bitter gourd face, helplessly said: "Mom, not as you imagine."¡° You dead child, get out of here. " Lin Fei''s mother looked around and found that there was no one else. She calmed down a lot¡° Little sister, get up quickly. " Lin Fei pushed the woman in front of him¡° Husband, if you don''t call someone else''s wife, they are not happy. " The woman in front of her put her arms around Lin Fei''s neck and leaned her head against Lin Fei''s chest¡° wife? Husband? " When Hu Xiuhua heard this, she was almost furious with Lin Fei. But on second thought. She''s happy again. Lin Fei is 25 or 6 years old and hasn''t got a wife yet. Now, it''s a good thing to have a girl cook rice with Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you boy, you have to let the villagers see you here... "Hu Xiuhua couldn''t go on. She was blushing¡° Wife, get up, my mother is here Lin Fei has no choice but to call the woman in front of him as his wife. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, the woman in front of her quickly got up. After getting up, she pulled Lin Fei up¡° Mom, you don''t believe it. I don''t know her at all Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders to express his helplessness. Hu Xiuhua immediately took off her shoes and beat Lin Fei''s ass¡° Son of a bitch, your mother, I hate irresponsible people like you most in my life. You and the girl are like that. You told me you didn''t know the girl

 Chapter 311

    On the way home, Lin Fei was tightly held by the woman who didn''t know where. At the moment, the woman''s clothes are in a mess, her hair is also in a mess, as if she hadn''t taken a bath for several days. Lin Fei''s home is at the end of the village, so he has to pass Zheng Cuihua''s home on his way home. Recently, Zheng Cuihua was beaten down by Lin Fei. Village people, no longer flatter her Zheng Cuihua, on the contrary, these people go to flatter the Lin Fei family. This makes Zheng Cuihua very unhappy with Lin Fei''s family. When seeing Lin Fei and others passing by her house, Zheng Cuihua goes out. A closer look, she saw a woman holding Lin Fei''s arm. This woman seems to have worn her clothes for more than ten days without washing them. Her hair was even more messy, covering her face. At the moment, she thought the woman was ugly and sloppy¡° Honey, when shall we get home Woman Du mouth, looked at Lin Fei, a little unhappy asked¡° It will be here soon. " Lin Fei had to appease the woman. He was really afraid that she would do something shocking¡° People are not happy. " The woman snorted and raised her mouth. She said angrily, "husband, before you answer people''s questions, you didn''t call people''s wives." Hearing the conversation between Lin Fei and the woman, Zheng Cuihua came forward, pointed to the woman and said to Lin Fei, "Feizi, is this your wife?"¡° No, "he said Lin Fei coldly took a look at Zheng Cuihua, did not have the good spirit reply way¡° My husband, I won''t go. " All of a sudden, the woman stopped walking and stood in the same place. This scene, immediately let Lin Fei a head change two big¡° Why don''t you go? " Lin Fei stops and turns to look at the woman. He asks suspiciously¡° Husband, before you answer my question, you didn''t call my wife. They are very unhappy. " The woman wriggled and broke her fingers. Do evil! How can he stand such a wonderful woman? Lin Fei is crying in his heart. However, on the surface, he still laughed and patiently asked the woman, "wife, why don''t you go?"¡° Husband, if you don''t admit that they are your wife in front of others, they won''t leave. " The woman gave the reason why she didn''t leave. Hearing this, Lin Fei understood. For a long time. It turned out that she was in front of Zheng Cuihua just now and didn''t admit that she was her wife, so she didn''t leave¡° Feizi, they all say that they are wives. You call them wives, and you say that they are not your wives? " Zheng Cuihua squints at Lin Fei. In Zheng Cuihua''s opinion, Lin Fei must have married this untidy and ugly woman¡° Does it have anything to do with you? Go away. " Lin Fei stares at Zheng Cuihua. However, Zheng Cuihua did not leave. Instead, she said with ridicule, "Feizi, you have a good eye. You married such a beautiful and clean wife." When it comes to his wife, she deliberately accentuated the tone. Her original intention is to say that Lin Fei married an ugly and sloppy wife. Lin Fei is not a fool. As soon as he hears it, he hears Zheng Cuihua''s taunt¡° Zheng Cuihua, does it matter to you who I marry? " Now, Lin Fei countered¡° What''s the matter? My mouth is on me. I can say it if I want to Zheng Cuihua put her face in front of Lin Fei, and put on a very bad expression.

 Chapter 312

    meanwhile. Jiangzhong City, the capital city of Jianghai province. In a luxury villa. A 50 year old middle-aged man, he has a national character face, the expression on the national character face is very severe. He was wearing a suit of Chinese tunic suit, but his whole body was full of anger. This person is Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. When a man in his thirties came into the villa, he suddenly stood up and asked, "Xiao Hu, what''s the matter? Has qianrou got any news?"¡° Secretary, we haven''t heard from Miss qianrou yet. " Xiao Hu''s face was ugly. He bowed his head and replied. Xiao Hu is Xiao Wenchang''s close secretary¡° Why haven''t you heard from me yet? " Xiao Wenchang is dying of anxiety. Why is he so anxious? Just a few days ago, his daughter Xiao qianrou told him that she wanted to visit the countryside. So he took his daughter Xiao qianrou to the countryside of Nanjiang city. Unexpectedly, in the process of playing, his daughter Xiao qianrou inexplicably disappeared. This can make him jump up and down, because his daughter is the background of a popular little girl, he had to look for it secretly. It took seven or eight days to find it, but there was still no clue. My daughter was just like the world¡° I sent someone to look for all the places I should look for, but I didn''t find Miss qianrou. " The cold sweat on Xiao Hu''s cheek kept flowing down. To be honest, he did his best. However, there is still no clue to Xiao qianrou. At this time, the major news media in Jiangzhong city did not know where they heard the wind and learned the news of Xiao qianrou''s disappearance. This explosive news immediately became the front page headlines of the major media. CCTV: Xiao qianrou, a popular little girl, disappeared for no reason. Today''s entertainment: popular idol Xiao qianrou is in emotional trouble and will be hidden for a period of time. Jiangzhong entertainment TV station: according to reliable news, popular idol Xiao qianrou has gone abroad to have a baby. Jiangzhong TV station: according to insiders, Xiao qianrou, a pure and beautiful girl, has died of lung disease For a time, news about Xiao qianrou was flying all over China. But no one really knows where Xiao qianrou has gone? A campus, because someone slandered Xiao qianrou, there was a group fight. A bar, because someone said Xiao qianrou died, two gangs had a fight. In a high-end club, because of the news of Xiao qianrou''s disappearance, all the Taizi parties were unconscious one by one. Yanjing, in a courtyard. A handsome man, about 25 years old, is wearing a set of high-end Custom Italian suit and a pair of African custom cow shoes. This pair of Liu shoes, in the light of the light, issued a colorful light, shaking his body in front of a crowd of bodyguards almost can''t open their eyes¡° What''s the use of raising you? You can''t find a single one. " The man roared at the bodyguards in front of him. He was scolded by the man in front of him. Many bodyguards almost buried their heads in their crotch. They didn''t dare to breathe. If you want to talk about the man who cursed, his identity is not simple. He is Wang Boyang of the Wangs in Beijing. The Wangs in Beijing are less than a hundred years old, and their prestige is incredible. Wang Boyang is respected not only because of his family background. It can not be ignored that he himself is also very capable. At the age of 25, he has become the boss of a 50 billion listed company.

 Chapter 313

    Group 5, Shanhe village. Lin Fei''s family. At midnight. The woman, who always called Lin Fei her husband, was groomed by her mother, Hu Xiuhua, and changed into clean clothes. It really surprised Lin Fei. Since he got the gourd, Lin Fei met many beautiful women. However, compared with the woman in front of them, those beauties are still a little worse¡° Who are you Lin Fei sits on the bed, face to face with the woman¡° I''m your wife. " The woman smiles and opens her lotus like arms to embrace Lin Fei¡° Beauty, stop it. Tell me, who are you Lin Fei has a bitter face. If the woman in front of her is really her own wife and dreams, she can wake up with a smile. The truth is, I don''t know her at all¡° Husband, people are not happy. " The woman was also sitting on the bed, holding her chest with both hands, pouting her little pink mouth, looking very unhappy¡° Beauty, what''s your name? Where does your family live? " Lin Fei asked the police about the woman like a child¡° Hum The woman snorted coldly, turned her eyes at Lin Fei and stopped talking. Women are always angry and don''t talk. This is a headache for Lin Fei. For a moment, Lin Fei wanted to put the woman to sleep. However, his reason finally defeated the little devil in his heart. After a period of stalemate, Lin Fei fell asleep and fell into bed¡° You, you, you can''t sleep. " The woman pulled Lin Fei''s arm and woke him up¡° What''s the matter with you? " Lin Fei said weakly¡° Husband, when you talk to me, why don''t you call my wife in front of me? " The woman shook Lin Fei''s arm and said coquettishly¡° Well, wife, I''m wrong. Can''t I? " Lin Fei sighed. Through one day''s observation, Lin Fei found that the woman sitting on his bed was likely to have mental illness. Suddenly, in front of Lin Fei''s eyes, he thought of something. Isn''t fig, a level 3 super crop planted in psionic space, specialized in mental illness? If you give it to the woman in front of you, maybe her illness will be cured. However, it takes eight days for figs to mature. So now, he can''t give the woman in front of him figs¡° Wait a few days! " Lin Fei said with emotion. It''s just that. Just then, the woman took off her clothes. All of a sudden. The black bra on the woman caught Lin Fei''s eye. Gudong. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It''s white, big and deep. It should be c. This is Lin Fei''s most intuitive feeling¡° Wife, put on your clothes quickly. " Lin Fei closed his eyes and reached out to put on the woman''s clothes. Who knows, he suddenly felt... So soft, so tender, so slippery¡° Husband, people like to take off their clothes and sleep. " The woman was angry. The sound was so crisp that it almost melted Lin Fei''s bones¡° Husband, I''m sleepy. I won''t talk to you anymore. " When the woman finished, she went to sleep. Shaking his head, Lin Fei sleeps to the other end. This time, anyway, he couldn''t sleep. Because, deep in his memory, he felt as if he had seen this woman somewhere. However, after thinking for a long time, he didn''t know where he had seen this woman.

 Chapter 314

    The next morning. Where Lin Fei goes, this beautiful woman will follow her. And this beautiful woman is holding Lin Fei''s arm all the time. Yesterday afternoon, since learning that Lin Fei married a sloppy and ugly wife, Zheng Cuihua said it when she saw people. After a while, almost everyone in the village knew that Lin Fei had married a sloppy and ugly wife. However, although we all know that Lin Fei''s wife is sloppy and ugly, we don''t know how sloppy and ugly Lin Fei''s wife is¡° Husband, I''ll help you to have a good meal. " On the dining table, when Lin Fei just picked up the bowl and was ready to eat, the beautiful woman gladly grabbed the bowl in Lin Fei''s hand. When the beautiful woman left, Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, looked at Lin Fei again and again, embarrassed him¡° Dad, don''t look at me like that. I don''t have flowers on my face. " Lin Fei said speechless¡° What''s going on Pointing at the beautiful woman, Lin Ziyang asks Lin Fei¡° Dad, I said, you may not believe it. I don''t know her at all Lin Fei lowered his head and whispered, for fear that the beautiful woman would hear him. If this is heard by that beautiful woman, it will make endless trouble with Lin Fei. Pop¡° Feizi, I don''t agree with you very much. "¡° You and the girl are by the pond. You tell us you don''t know her¡° If you are a man and a man, if you dare to do it, you must dare to do it. "¡° I mean, find the right day and you''ll marry someone else. " Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, was not happy when she heard Lin Fei''s words. Her chopsticks almost knocked them off. Then, she covered her face and scolded Lin Fei angrily¡° Dad, mom, there must be something wrong with this man''s brain. " Pointing to the kitchen with chopsticks, Lin Fei had an ugly expression on his face. The voice just dropped. Lin Fei''s right ear was twisted¡° Ah... It hurts. " Lin Fei looked over and saw that the beautiful woman twisted his ear¡° Do you know why I twisted your ear, wife? " This beautiful woman stares at Lin Fei and says angrily¡° You know, I shouldn''t be behind your back and say you''re brain sick. " With that, Lin Fei cried out¡° Husband, your answer is not complete, the crime is more serious. " The beautiful woman twisted Lin Fei''s other ear with her little white hand. This scene made Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua and his father Lin Ziyang laugh. Of course, they insisted that they didn''t believe what Lin Fei said. There was something wrong with the beautiful woman''s brain. At the same time, a schadenfreude expression appeared on their faces. Now, someone has managed to discipline Lin Fei for them. In the future, they will be able to relax¡° Let go. " Lin Fei showed his teeth in pain, trying to let the beautiful woman loose her hand. However, this beautiful woman not only didn''t mean to let go, but increased her strength. All of a sudden. This made Lin Fei take a cool breath in pain¡° Wrong answer, crime plus second class. " The beautiful woman said seriously and seriously¡° What''s wrong with me? " Lin Fei didn''t know, so he asked. If this beautiful woman can screw his ears off again, his ears will have to fall off¡° Husband, before you talk to your wife, you must call her first. " The beautiful woman said with a smile. Then she increased her strength. Immediately, she let go¡° I''ll spare you this time. "

 Chapter 315

    "What''s your name..." as soon as Lin Fei spoke, he knew he was wrong. then. With the fastest speed, he said, "wife, what''s your name?"¡° Husband, let people think about it. " The beautiful woman was lost in thought. After pondering for a moment, she tentatively said: "I should be called Xiao qianrou, well, it should be." Xiao qianrou? Lin Fei was stunned. He thought the name seemed to have been heard there. But at the moment, he just can''t remember. Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, and his father, Lin Ziyang, have never paid attention to entertainment news. Therefore, the two elders didn''t think that there was anything special about the woman named Xiao qianrou. At this time, Lin Fei''s house was full of discussions¡° Dad, mom, there seems to be a lot of people at our door. " Lin Fei vaguely heard the discussion at the door. When they heard Lin Fei''s words, Hu Xiuhua and Lin Ziyang raised their ears. After listening carefully, they really did. Next. Lin Fei''s family of three went home, while Xiao qianrou was busy cleaning up the dishes¡° Feizi, where''s your wife? " Zheng Cuihua comes forward and laughs unkindly¡° I don''t have a wife. " Lin Fei was annoyed to see Zheng Cuihua''s ugly face, but he told the truth. Zheng Cuihua has nothing to do when she''s full. She comes to her trouble every day, and no one else¡° Ha ha, Lin Fei, did you find a sloppy and ugly wife and get the marriage certificate secretly? "¡° The reason why your family doesn''t hold a banquet is because you are afraid that your wife will frighten others. "¡° Tut Tut, tell me how ugly and sloppy your wife is, and that''s what your family does! " When Zheng Cuihua spoke, she deliberately opened her voice so that all the old and young men in the village could hear her¡° Zheng Cuihua, have you got paranoia? " Since Zheng Cuihua is here to pick things up, Lin Fei doesn''t give Zheng Cuihua a good look¡° Yo yo, I''m so angry. Lin Fei, it''s normal for you to marry a sloppy and ugly wife! You are not so good, you want to marry a big star Zheng Cuihua looked at Lin Fei, his eyes were full of deep contempt. In her opinion, Lin Fei had bad luck a few times before, and only then would some big people come to visit him one after another. But luck can''t last forever. If you want to be a human being, Lin Fei will never be able to be a human being. It''s good for a man like Lin Fei to get a wife. A sloppy and ugly woman is a perfect match for Lin Fei¡° I don''t want to waste words with you. " With that, Lin Fei turned around and walked towards the house. It''s just that. At this time, his arm was caught by Zheng Cuihua¡° Let go Lin Fei glares at Zheng Cuihua and shouts. Zheng Cuihua was so run, Lin Fei did not refute. The curtain fell in the eyes of the villagers, who thought Zheng Cuihua was telling the truth. At the moment, everyone thinks that Lin Fei married a sloppy and ugly wife. Among the crowd, several people who had a good relationship with Lin Fei''s family began to persuade Lin Fei¡° Feizi, it''s good that we rural people can get a wife now. It''s great that you can get a wife. "¡° Feizi, it doesn''t matter if your sister-in-law is ugly, but let her clean up. "¡° Feizi, whether a woman is beautiful or not is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to be kind-hearted. "..." Lin Fei was speechless when he heard all the people talking. What''s the matter with the horse!

 Chapter 316

    "Lin Fei, my son Lin Ming! He works in a state-owned enterprise and is chased by other girls. "¡° You, ah, are content to marry a daughter-in-law! Don''t be choosy. "¡° Ah! If there is no contrast, there will be no harm! " Speaking, Zheng Cuihua held her head high, proud like a peacock. The voice just dropped. A woman who looks like a fairy came out of Lin Fei''s house. Everyone was shocked to see the woman. The men, one by one, looked at the woman, salivating incessantly. Women, one by one looking at this woman, in addition to ashamed, only envy. Even the seven or eight children in the village were stunned to see the woman. Of course, this woman is Xiao qianrou who relies on Lin Fei. In everyone''s stupefied manner, Xiao qianrou suddenly took Lin Fei''s arm and said, "husband, people have just finished washing the dishes and chopsticks. I''m so tired." Xiao qianrou''s words, like a bomb dropped in the crowd in general, the presence of everyone in the explosion outside coke inside tender. Each of them was shocked. Shock, there are three aspects. First: they can''t believe there is such a beautiful woman in the world. Second: such a beautiful woman actually calls Lin Fei as her husband. It''s a blessing that Lin Fei has spent so many lives to marry such a beautiful woman like a fairy! Third: this beautiful woman looks like a fairy. She is so virtuous. Just now, she was washing dishes. The men in the village, one by one, wish to tear Lin Fei to pieces. Ma De, with such a fairy like wife, Lin Fei has the heart to let others do housework. It''s not something men can do! If they can get such a fairy like wife, they will never let such a fairy like wife do any housework¡° Stop it. I''m not your husband. " Lin Fei wants to get rid of Xiao qianrou''s arm, but he finds that Xiao qianrou''s arm is tighter. That''s the first thing to say. At the door of Lin Fei''s house, everyone present was petrified. How is that possible? Lin Fei was called husband by a beautiful woman like a fairy. Lin Fei said that he was not the husband of a beautiful woman like a fairy? Got kicked in the head by a donkey? Or is the brain full of death? You know, if they can talk to this beautiful woman like a fairy, they will wake up in their dreams. But Lin Fei doesn''t admit that this beautiful woman like a fairy is his wife? It''s beyond the Galaxy¡° Husband, people are not happy. " Xiao qianrou''s small mouth is pink and tender, and he twisted up one of Lin Fei''s ears¡° Wife, I was wrong, ah... Pain... Ah... "Lin Fei regretted death. In fact, just now, he did not admit that Xiao qianrou was his wife. That''s because Xiao qianrou is a woman. Before she married her, she admitted that she was her wife in front of everyone. It''s not authentic. What''s more, in a few days, I planted a three-level super crop fig for Xiao qianrou. By then, what if she comes to her senses? Lin Fei admits that he is not a gentleman. But he didn''t want to be a mean person, either. If Xiao qianrou returns to normal, she still wants to marry herself, and she will marry her. In other words, that man doesn''t want to marry a beautiful woman like a fairy?

 Chapter 317

    "My husband! It seems that people have to teach you well. How many mistakes have you made in this day? " Xiao qianrou is reluctant to Lin Fei. She turns Lin Fei''s ears around¡° Ah... "Lin Fei cried in pain, and even said:" wife, I really know I''m wrong. "¡° Husband, since you know you are wrong, what are you going to do in the future? " Xiao qianrou cold face, cold asked¡° Wife, after I see people say I have a wife, and tell them, my wife is Xiao qianrou¡° In the future, before you talk to your wife, you should call your wife first. "¡° No matter what happens in the future, everything is up to you. " In one breath, Lin Fei said a lot to please Xiao qianrou. If you don''t please me, you can''t! If you don''t please him, one of his ears should be twisted off by Xiao qianrou. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Xiao qianrou released her hand¡° Husband, wife, I want to have a baby with you. " Xiao qianrou two index fingers together, shy said. If this scene was seen by those who knew Xiao qianrou before, it would definitely startle her chin. Before, Xiao qianrou in front of the world, although approachable, but she was permeated with a taste of thousands of miles away. And now Xiao qianrou, however, formed a sharp contrast¡° Wife, give birth to, you say what, be what Lin Fei did not dare to go against Xiao qianrou''s wishes and agreed with Xiao qianrou. meanwhile. At the door of Lin Fei''s house, many villagers questioned Zheng Cuihua. Is the fairy like beauty beside Lin Fei the sloppy and ugly wife she said? Zheng Cuihua is confused. She first took a look at Xiao qianrou''s appearance. Instead. She recalled the untidy and ugly woman who walked with Lin Fei yesterday. After a little comparison, she found that it seems that the two people''s body and weight are very similar, only the clothes are not the same. Are they alone? Think of here, Zheng Cuihua immediately dumbfounded. This oolong is too noisy. Zheng Cuihua looked at the villagers, embarrassed smile, repeatedly waved his hand: "maybe my eyes are not very good, wrong." Hearing Zheng Cuihua''s words, the villagers make complaints about Zheng Cuihua. Your eyes are not so good. You are blind! They are beautiful women like fairies. You say they are sloppy and ugly. "¡° That is, Zheng Cuihua, your ability of reversing black and white is too strong. "¡° Zheng Cuihua, you are just jealous that Lin Fei has married a beautiful woman like a fairy. The girlfriend your son Lin Ming is looking for is just like the difference between a toad and a white swan when compared with Lin Fei''s wife. "..." Although everyone''s words are hard to hear, Zheng Cuihua has to admit that Lin Fei''s wife is really like a fairy. Zhao Qingyan, the village flower in the village, is much worse than Xiao qianrou, Lin Fei''s wife. As a woman, Zheng Cuihua envies Lin Fei''s wife Xiao qianrou''s appearance. Later, Zheng Cuihua, who originally wanted to see Lin Fei''s jokes, left the village in dismay. Wait until Zheng Cuihua left, the crowd, do not know who yelled a voice: "sister-in-law, fly son, you are too not authentic. I''m married, but I don''t have a banquet. I want to see the bridal chamber. " As soon as the voice fell, the others joined in. So far, Xiao qianrou, Lin Fei''s wife, is the most beautiful. This is the fifth group of Shanghe village, which is very proud of.

 Chapter 318

    "Make a bridal chamber, absolutely make a bridal chamber." Xiao qianrou said heroically. On one side, Lin Fei was speechless. Xiao qianrou, who didn''t know where she came from, somehow became his wife. Of course, Lin Fei has both worries and joys. After all, it is a very happy thing for a beautiful woman like Xiao qianrou to be his wife. At this moment, Qin Yong and Chuntao hand in hand, came to Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou in front of "flying son, sister-in-law said to make a bridal chamber, you don''t show a state?" Qin Yong squeezed Lin Fei with his arm, with a bad smile in his eyes. Lin Fei gave a bitter smile in response¡° Sister in law, you are so beautiful. You look like a big star. " Spring peach holds Xiao qianrou''s little hand and meditates. After pondering for a while, Chuntao was surprised and said, "sister-in-law, you are really like Xiao qianrou, who has been popular all over the country." Chuntao is a Star chaser and has a certain understanding of entertainment. At the moment, she looks at Lin Fei''s wife and feels like Xiao qianrou, a popular little girl from all over the country. However, Xiao qianrou on the screen is a little different from Xiao qianrou standing beside Lin Fei¡° I am Xiao qianrou Xiao qianrou blinked two eyes just like a black gem and said in surprise¡° Sister-in-law, you''re so funny. " Chun Tao laughs and thinks Lin Fei''s wife is joking. Xiao qianrou is a popular little girl from all over the country. How can she come to Shanhe village? What''s more, Xiao qianrou, a little girl, is not likely to marry Lin Fei¡° I''m not joking. My name is really Xiao qianrou. " Xiao qianrou extremely serious said, she stared at the spring peach, eyes full of doubt. To tell you the truth, why didn''t this kind woman believe it¡° Chuntao, my wife''s real name is Xiao qianrou. " Lin Fei said quickly¡° Oh, maybe my sister-in-law and Xiao qianrou, a popular little girl, not only look like each other, but also have the same name! " Spring peach face forced out a smile. She only thought of such a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, in front of this Xiao qianrou really can be popular all over the river, Xiao qianrou small Queen? impossible! Absolutely impossible!! Xiao qianrou, who is popular all over the country, is not sure that she is still having a big concert in an international metropolis. How can she come to the countryside and be Lin Fei''s wife¡° Chuntao, you''re right. I''m just Lin Fei''s wife. How can I be Xiao qianrou, a popular little girl from all over the country? " Xiao qianrou smiles and immediately takes Lin Fei''s arm. Listen to the front of this Xiao qianrou said, spring peach also relieved. Xiao qianrou, a popular little girl with the same name and surname, looks very similar to Xiao qianrou. It''s a pity that Xiao qianrou, a popular little girl, is just Lin Fei''s daughter-in-law. Same name, same surname, different fate! meanwhile. In Jiangzhong City, Xiao Wenchang, the great leader, is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. His daughter Xiao qianrou has disappeared for ten days without any news¡° Wenchang, have you heard from our daughter? " From the second floor, a middle-aged woman in a cheongsam came down. This middle-aged woman is Xiao Wenchang''s wife and Xiao qianrou''s mother. Her name is Yu Lu.

 Chapter 319

    "No Xiao Wenchang helpless, helpless shook his head, "I have let Xiao Hu to all parts of Nanjiang city to find, but, just did not find qianrou trace."¡° My hard-working daughter, now will... "Yu Lu expected a bad result, she suspected that her daughter Xiao qianrou might be lost. However, although she thought so, she couldn''t say it¡° Wife, don''t be so pessimistic. Think of a good place for everything. " Xiao Wenchang hugs his wife Yu Lu tightly in his arms and comforts him. His daughter Xiao qianrou, has been gone for ten days, really can not rule out has gone. Everything is arranged by God. I can only do my best and listen to my life every day. At the same time, the news about Xiao qianrou almost all believed that she was dead. If Xiao qianrou hadn''t died, a famous star like Xiao qianrou couldn''t have no news at all. These news make Xiao qianrou''s father Xiao Wenchang and Xiao qianrou''s mother more and more believe that their daughter Xiao qianrou is dead meanwhile. Yanjing. An upscale club. Wang Boyang, who is also concerned about and deeply in love with Xiao qianrou, is now drinking to relieve his worries¡° Wang Xian, come in. " When he saw a man coming at the door, Wang Boyang suddenly perked up and yelled¡° Here I am, young master. " Wang Xian opened the door and stood in front of Wang Boyang, like a javelin. Wang Xian is Wang Boyang''s bodyguard. He is very powerful and is a successful practitioner in the period of refining Qi. Once upon a time, Wang Xian''s hands were stained with blood, and the people who died in his hands were as many as three figures¡° Did the people you sent find qianrou? " Wang Boyang is so nervous that he stops breathing. He is eager to hear the news of finding Xiao qianrou from Wang Xian. However, it backfired. Wang Xian took a deep breath, and then said seriously: "no, it''s said outside that miss qianrou is dead. I think so too. It''s been ten days, qianrou..." bang! Before Wang Xian''s words were finished, Wang Boyang threw the cup on the ground¡° shut up! I don''t believe that qianrou is dead, never believe it! " Wang Boyang sternly reprimanded. In fact, at the bottom of his heart, he also began to suspect that Xiao qianrou was dead. It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit it. Because he can''t accept the news of Xiao qianrou''s death. All along, he has been pursuing Xiao qianrou. His love for Xiao qianrou has gone to the marrow¡° Young master, the people we sent out have turned Nanjiang city upside down. We can still get some information about Miss qianrou. " Wang Xian is desperate. He doesn''t hold any hope that Xiao qianrou is still alive. Ten days later, Xiao qianrou was like the evaporation of the world. It can be inferred that Xiao qianrou may have lost her beauty¡° Live to see a man, die to see a corpse. " Wang Boyang said word by word, his face was about to drip water¡° Yes! Young master, I will try my best to do it. " Wang Xian slightly lowered his head, solemnly said. Bang! Hearing Wang Xian''s words, Wang Boyang suddenly stood up and smashed the $180000 purple clay pot he was holding. However, he was not distressed at all¡° I don''t want you to do your best, I want you to do it, OK? " Wang Boyang''s eyes widened and his anger surged to his heart¡° I understand Wang Xian was scared into silence and immediately nodded heavily¡° Go away Wang Boyang growled. Soon, Wang Xian left the room. When he came out of the room, he found that his clothes had been soaked through with cold sweat.

 Chapter 320

    Lin Fei''s family. At night. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou lie on the bed¡° Wife, why are you so sure that I am your husband? " Lin Fei tossed and turned, unable to sleep. It''s ridiculous to have a fairy like wife without any reason. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Xiao qianrou sat up from the bed and pointed Lin Fei''s head with her green fingers¡° Husband, are you stupid? " Xiao qianrou shriveled powder Dudu small mouth, pretty face full of unhappy. After a pause, she said, "you''ve already called someone else''s wife, and I''ve also called you my husband. Why do you think I''m so sure you''re my husband?" While talking, she looks at Lin Fei, just like an idiot. Lin Fei is silly. He thinks Xiao qianrou is saying something like that. Say, this Xiao qianrou, you say she is a fool! She''ll hit you in the face right away. You say she''s not a fool! She''s as innocent as a fool. How to live the next day! I don''t know whether Xiao qianrou is really stupid or fake. Think of the next life, Lin Fei''s head is big. The next morning¡° Honey, I''m probably pregnant. " Xiao qianrou wakes up Lin Fei, and she never stops talking¡° What? " Lin Fei was shocked and sat up from the bed, staring at Xiao qianrou¡° Husband, they are likely to be pregnant. " Xiao qianrou shyly lowered her head, blushing and said. Hearing this, Lin Fei had many thoughts. Is Xiao qianrou pregnant? Whose? It''s definitely not my own. Neither I nor she ever did that. Even though, I was forced by Xiao qianrou in these two days. Xiao qianrou''s belly child is definitely not his own! Is Xiao qianrou pregnant with other people''s children, rely on himself, let himself be a back pot knight, for others to raise a lifetime of children? Yeah! It must be. Otherwise, a fairy like beauty like Xiao qianrou would not worry about getting married. However, if Xiao qianrou was pregnant with a child, it would be totally different. If the man who makes her big doesn''t want her, she will worry about getting married. In front of Xiao qianrou, she didn''t show her identity as a martial arts practitioner. Xiao qianrou must think that it''s hard for her to find a daughter-in-law. Therefore, she relied on herself to become a backer. Think of here, Lin Fei looking at Xiao qianrou''s eyes is wrong¡° Xiao qianrou, do you think I''m honest? " Lin Fei''s voice became cold¡° Husband, you need to fight. " Xiao qianrou looks at Lin Fei bewildered at first, and then he uses his green hands to twist Lin Fei''s slap. However, this time, Lin Fei didn''t let Xiao qianrou twist his ear as usual. He immediately threw away Xiao qianrou''s hand that twisted his ear. Before, Lin Fei didn''t care with Xiao qianrou. He didn''t know Xiao qianrou''s purpose. Now, he knows that Xiao qianrou is going to find him to be a backer. How can he not see eye to eye with Xiao qianrou. Originally, I thought Xiao qianrou was a silly white sweet, but I didn''t expect that Xiao qianrou was a schemer! Do you look so honest? Well, it seems so. Even if he is an honest man, should an honest man carry the pot¡° Husband, you are cruel to others Xiao qianrou pear said with rain. That appearance, let people see, immediately will let life out of a feeling of pity¡° What''s the matter with you, Xiao qianrou? You''re hiding so deep! You think I''m a fool! Just sleeping with you for two days, you may be pregnant with my child Lin Fei? " Lin Fei''s face was full of scorn. He was a college student. He knew the basic knowledge of pregnancy.

 Chapter 321

    During his college years, Lin Fei studied biology. Biologically speaking, if a man and a woman get married, a woman has to have a period of time before she can get pregnant. Xiao qianrou only slept with herself for two days. What''s more, Xiao qianrou and I sleep separately. But he is as good as jade, has not let Xiao qianrou succeed. Xiao qianrou said she was pregnant. Hum, if you want to be a pot bearer, there is no way¡° Husband, why is it impossible? People say that as long as women and men sleep together, they are likely to get pregnant¡° Husband, people are sleeping with you. For two nights, people are really likely to be pregnant. "¡° Honey, are you not going to have me and our baby Xiao qianrou was wronged to death. Her little pink mouth cocked high, and tears gushed out of her eyes, like a flood breaking a dike¡° Wuwuwuwu... People are so sad. My husband doesn''t want me and the baby. " With that, Xiao qianrou couldn''t stop crying. A Leng, Lin Fei head a little confused. After five breaths, Lin Fei stares at Xiao qianrou and asks in surprise, "who told you that as long as men and women sleep together, they may be pregnant?"¡° Husband, many people have told others Xiao qianrou wiped the tears on her pretty face and said eagerly. "..." Lin Fei is speechless. So it seems that he misunderstood Xiao qianrou. Xiao qianrou is not pregnant, and she doesn''t want to be a backer. Just now, Xiao qianrou said that she is likely to be pregnant. It''s all her imagination¡° I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have hurt you. " Lin Fei wiped Xiao qianrou''s tears from the corner of her eyes and said with heartache¡° Husband, but they are already very angry. How do you say you should compensate them? " Xiao qianrou doesn''t look at Lin Fei. Then she put her hands on her chest and looked very angry¡° I''ll hurt myself and let you kiss me. " Lin Fei extremely shameless said¡° Go away Hearing Lin Fei''s shameless words, Xiao qianrou wants to laugh, but she suppresses it. While saying, she kicked Lin Fei''s stomach with her little white foot. After Xiao qianrou''s little white foot kicked Lin Fei''s stomach, Lin Fei immediately fell on the bed, pretending to be in pain¡° Ah! My stomach Lin Fei covers his stomach and screams on purpose¡° Husband, what''s the matter with you? " Xiao qianrou panicked and regretted her death. If she knew it would be like this, she would not kick her husband if she killed her¡° Wife, you are so cruel that you want to murder your husband. " Lin Fei screamed¡° Honey, I didn''t mean to Looking at Lin Fei''s painful appearance, Xiao qianrou was so anxious that she almost cried. At this moment, she suddenly thought of a way. Then, she involuntarily lifted up Lin Fei''s clothes¡° What are you doing? " Lin Fei immediately retreats, and stares at Xiao qianrou with full vigilance. He guessed that Xiao qianrou would not be a beast. He wanted to force herself! Do you agree? Or do you agree¡° Husband, don''t you have a stomachache? Wife, I''ll blow your stomach with my mouth. After a while, your stomach won''t hurt any more. "¡° As long as I where pain, my mother will use the mouth to me where blow, after a while, I will not hurt¡° Come on, husband, lift up your clothes. Wife, I''ll blow your stomach with my mouth. " Speaking, Xiao qianrou has already leaned towards Lin Fei.

 Chapter 322

    "Wife, wait, you say your mother? Who is your mother? " Lin Fei stretched out a hand in front of Xiao qianrou''s chest and said in a hurry. Since meeting Xiao qianrou, Lin Fei has been asking who Xiao qianrou''s parents are. But every time, when asked this question, Xiao qianrou would have a splitting headache. This time, Xiao qianrou took the initiative to mention her mother. Well, she''s probably thinking about who her mother is now. Thinking of this, Lin Fei doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Xiao qianrou fell into memory. In her mind, the figure of her mother Yu Lu flashed by, and soon. She held her head and cried bitterly¡° Mom, I miss you. " Xiao qianrou said with difficulty. As soon as the voice fell, Xiao qianrou closed her eyes and fainted. It was not until the afternoon that Xiao qianrou woke up¡° Wife, you wake up! " Lin Fei came into the bedroom with a basin of cold water¡° Husband, I''m thirsty. " Xiao qianrou said in a low voice¡° Wife, drink water. " Lin Fei took the cup on the table, came to Xiao qianrou''s side, helped up Xiao qianrou. Then he fed Xiao qianrou water. After that, Lin Fei wants to ask Xiao qianrou about her mother. However, he was afraid of Xiao qianrou and fainted again. Simply, he did not mention Xiao qianrou''s mother. In the evening. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou walk on the country road. Suddenly, Xiao qianrou took Lin Fei''s arm without shame. The breeze came and disturbed Xiao qianrou''s hair. See Xiao qianrou at the moment, Lin Fei "Gudong" a, swallow a mouthful of saliva¡° Husband, do you think I look good? " Xiao qianrou noticed Lin Fei''s hot eyes, and then she asked¡° Good looking. " Lin Fei answered subconsciously¡° If the answer is wrong, ten points will be deducted. " In the last second, Xiao qianrou''s attitude was very good. In this second, her nose was not her nose, and her eyes were not her eyes¡° Not good-looking? " Lin Fei answered tentatively¡° If the answer is wrong, 100 points will be deducted. " Xiao qianrou''s face was gloomy, and the shell teeth in her mouth were grinding and cackling. She wanted to bite Lin Fei. It''s a good answer. It''s a mistake. Ten percent is deducted. The poor answer is not only a mistake, but also a deduction of 100 points. This makes Lin Fei crazy. He doesn''t know how to answer Xiao qianrou''s question¡° Husband, your desire for survival is not strong! " Xiao qianrou stares at Lin Fei with a smile, and a strange arc appears at the corner of her mouth. Then, her green fingers pinched the tender meat on Lin Fei''s waist. All of a sudden¡° Hiss... "Lin Fei took a cold breath in pain. Bear the pain, Lin Fei asked: "wife, my desire to survive how not strong?" Xiao qianrou''s green hand released the tender meat on Lin Fei''s waist and said seriously: "husband, just now I asked you whether I look good or not, you didn''t answer the standard answer, so I said your desire to survive is not strong."¡° What is the standard answer? " Lin Fei''s suspicious face. In his opinion, the answer is good-looking, which is already the standard answer¡° Husband, your standard answer should be: wife, you look good, you are very good-looking, in my eyes, you are the best, no one is better than you, understand? " Xiao qianrou takes a white look at Lin Fei and says that he is ready for leisure¡° Well, wife, you''re right. " Lin Fei suddenly realized¡° Husband, I hope that the next time I ask you a question, your desire for survival will be stronger. " Xiao qianrou smiles. However, although Xiao qianrou is laughing, it makes Lin Fei feel creepy.

 Chapter 323

    Twelve days later, the outside world is still not popular all over the country. Xiao qianrou, the little queen of heaven, disappears. At the same time, group 5 of Shanhe village, one in the early morning¡° Feizi, qianrou, it''s time to get up. " Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father, is knocking on the door of Lin Fei''s bedroom and calling them to get up. As for the marriage between Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou, Xiao qianrou was stranded because she couldn''t remember who her parents were and where her family was¡° Dad, what''s the matter Last night, Lin Fei made Xiao qianrou unhappy. Then, Xiao qianrou asked Lin Fei to write "I love you" ten thousand times. As a result, Lin Fei went to bed late last night. At this moment, he heard his father Lin Ziyang''s words, and he opened his eyes vaguely. However, Xiao qianrou put on her clothes and opened the door for Lin Ziyang. In front of Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, and Lin Ziqiang, Lin Fei''s father, Xiao qianrou behaves very well, which is 10000 times better than Lin Fei. Xiao qianrou, good performance, two old see in the eye, remember in the heart. They are very fond of Xiao qianrou, their daughter-in-law. In the words of their two elders, Lin Fei must have been blessed for 800 years before he married a beautiful, virtuous and diligent daughter-in-law like Xiao qianrou. Happy, they also worry about one thing, that is, Xiao qianrou can''t remember where her family is and who her parents are. As a result, Xiao qianrou''s household registration book and her ID card were not available, which also led to his son Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou''s hard to meet daughter-in-law, unable to get the card. It was like a thorn in the throat of their elder¡° Dad, Lin Fei will be up in a minute. Don''t worry. " Xiao qianrou looks at Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, and promises¡° That would be the best. Today, Lin Meilin, Lin Fei''s cousin, is married. You and Lin Fei have to attend today. " Lin Ziyang stretched his neck and looked at Lin Fei on the bed. For his father''s harsh words, Lin Fei just turned over. In response, he didn''t speak. When Lin Ziyang left, Xiao qianrou closed the door and came to the bedside. He twisted Lin Fei''s ear with his green hand. She is already familiar with things like wringing Linfei''s ears¡° Husband, why don''t you answer when Dad talks to you? " Xiao qianrou said discontentedly¡° Ah... "Lin Fei immediately sat up from the bed. Screamed for a while, he then said: "wife, I''m wrong, next time, my father asked me a question, I will answer the first time."¡° Today our family is going to your cousin''s wedding. You can get out of bed in two minutes Xiao qianrou loosens Lin Fei''s ears, but she grinds the shell teeth in her mouth. This scene really scared Lin Fei. Xiao qianrou gave Lin Fei two minutes to get up, but it took him only forty seconds to get dressed Originally, Lin Fei did not want to attend his cousin Lin Meilin''s wedding. But, can''t beat Xiao qianrou, Xiao qianrou a sharp eyes, Lin Fei immediately changed attention. Seeing this, Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, and Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, look at each other and smile. They are very happy. Before, no one could control Lin Fei. Now, finally someone can get Lin Fei. This makes them very happy. In fact, Lin Fei also thinks that he should attend his cousin Lin Meilin''s wedding. However, he didn''t want to go when he thought of his cousin''s family, which were snobbish. This kind of extremely snobbish relatives, according to Lin Fei''s meaning, don''t go.

 Chapter 324

    Driving the Toyota, Lin Fei and his family drove to the location of Wangjiang Hotel. The reason why he went to Wangjiang Hotel was that his cousin Lin Meilin''s wedding was at Wangjiang Hotel. About twenty minutes later. The car drove to the gate of Wangjiang Hotel. Then Lin Fei stopped the car and the family came down. As soon as she got off the bus, Xiao qianrou went to the toilet. Lin Fei, his mother Hu Xiuhua, and his father Lin Ziyang walk to the gate of Wangjiang Hotel. As soon as I got to the door of the hotel, a strange voice rang: "Oh, isn''t this the second brother, the second sister-in-law and Lin Fei?" The master of this voice is Lin Hanyu, Lin Ziyang''s sister. A few years ago, Lin Hanyu''s family, poor, borrowed a sum of money from Lin Fei''s family and began to do business. As her family''s business grew bigger and bigger, her family expanded to look down on Lin Fei''s family. In the eyes of her family, it''s a shame to be a relative of a country bumpkin like Lin Fei. As everyone knows, Lin Hanyu also came out of the countryside. After mixing up like a dog, he completely forgot his roots. The most exasperating thing is that after Lin Hanyu''s family developed, they didn''t return the money they borrowed from Lin Fei''s family. The most exasperating thing is that Lin Hanyu also said that Lin Fei''s family was crazy about money. How could her family borrow money from their poor relatives¡° Here we are Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, and Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, gave Lin Hanyu face. They both gave a faint smile. In contrast, Lin Fei directly ignored his aunt Lin Hanyu, as if he had not heard his aunt Lin Hanyu''s words. Lin Hanyu sees Lin Fei''s performance in his eyes and hates him in his heart. On the surface, she looked at Lin Fei with a smiling face, and then said happily: "Oh, Feizi, you are 26 years old! Why haven''t you talked about girlfriends yet? " Behind her back, she is making her own wishful thinking. When she asks, she just wants to embarrass Lin Fei. Before Lin Fei could speak, she said, "also, it''s more difficult for you and your family to find a girlfriend than to go to heaven." Hearing these words, Hu Xiuhua and Lin Ziyang''s faces suddenly cooled down. Today, their family came to wish Lin Hanyu''s daughter Lin Meilin a happy wedding. But did not expect, their family just came, Lin Hanyu took the initiative to come to the door, hit their family. However, Lin Hanyu directly ignored Lin Fei''s parents'' dissatisfaction. In her opinion, Lin Fei''s family are all small farmers. What can they do to her? I can''t do anything but stare¡° Lin Fei, if you really can''t find a wife, I can introduce a girl from our community to you. " Lin Hanyu sweeps Lin Fei''s family once. Immediately, there is a deep disdain in her eyes. Hearing this, Lin Fei''s parents are very confused. The speed of Lin Hanyu''s transformation is too fast! One second ago, it was still hitting their family. At this moment, he wanted to help Lin Fei introduce his daughter-in-law. Of course, now that Lin Fei has a fairy like wife like Xiao qianrou, he no longer needs to be introduced to his daughter-in-law. On one side, Lin Fei takes a deep look at his aunt, Lin Hanyu. He guesses that his aunt, Lin Hanyu, is definitely not holding a good fart. indeed. Just as Lin Fei''s parents were about to say no to Lin Hanyu''s kindness, Lin Hanyu pulled out a radian of extreme disdain from the corner of her mouth and said sarcastically, "the girl I''m going to introduce to Lin Fei! The ears can''t hear, and the mouth can''t speak. "¡° This girl is a perfect match for you, Lin Fei. The woman is deaf and dumb, and the man is poor and raspy. You two are made for each other. "¡° Lin Fei, are you satisfied with the object your aunt introduced to you? If you''re satisfied, I''ll call and arrange for you to meet. "

 Chapter 325

    Lin Hanyu''s taunt of Lin Fei has just fallen. From the inside of the hotel, two people came out. One is Lin Meilin, the bride of the wedding, and the other is Wu Feiyu, the bridegroom of the wedding. To say that Wu Feiyu is a talented young man in Nanjiang city. Wu Feiyu, only 28 years old this year, has become the deputy manager of the planning department of Tianxiong group. If there is no accident, his future and money will be bright. Even now, his work and salary are highly admired by many young people. Position: Deputy Manager of Planning Department of Tianxiong group. Annual salary: 800000. Make thousands of young men and girls, envy¡° Mom, why are you still here? " Lin Meilin came to her mother Lin Hanyu, took her arm and said coquettishly¡° No, I came out to meet your uncle and aunt, and your cousin Lin Fei. " Lin Hanyu spread out her hand and pointed to the three members of Lin Fei''s family. Along the direction of her mother Lin Hanyu, Lin Meilin looks at Lin Fei''s family¡° Yo, cousin, why are you still alone? Didn''t find a girlfriend? " Lin Meilin showed a superior look on her face. Her tone of voice was very proud, and she didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei''s family at all. Hearing her daughter Lin Meilin''s words, Lin Hanyu''s eyes became crescent shaped with a smile. She said with a smile, "daughter, I''m just introducing my girlfriend to your cousin Lin Fei."¡° My cousin Lin Fei is so old that he hasn''t found a girlfriend yet. Mom, it''s a good thing that you introduce him to someone! " Lin Meilin exclaimed. However, she also knew that her mother could not be so kind-hearted. She really helped Lin Fei introduce her girlfriend. Lin Fei has been against her family for many times. It''s very good that mom doesn''t attack Lin Fei. It''s absolutely impossible to introduce Lin Fei. Besides, what does Lin Fei talk about his girlfriend. Nowadays, it''s expensive to talk about girlfriends. His family is very poor. Moreover, I heard that he himself recently returned to the village to farm and became a small farmer worthy of the name. He can''t even support himself. The woman''s willingness to follow him only shows that the woman who follows him is completely blind¡° Meilin, there is a girl in our community. She is deaf and dumb. I think she is a good match for her cousin Linfei! " Lin Hanyu pretends to be very serious. In fact, she laughs at Lin Fei''s inability to find a girlfriend¡° I think so. The girl is deaf and dumb, and my cousin Lin Fei is poor and raspy. They are just golden children and jade! " Lin Meilin was very cooperative with her mother Lin Hanyu''s performance. She choked her smile and pretended to be very serious¡° Ah! Second sister-in-law, second brother, I''m all for the sake of your family Lin Fei. I really can''t bear your family Lin Fei to be a bachelor all his life. " Instead, Lin Hanyu looks at Lin Fei''s mother, Zheng Xiuhua, and Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang! It''s like she''s really working for Lin Fei¡° Yes, uncle, aunt and my mother are all good for my cousin Lin Fei. It''s better to have a daughter-in-law than no daughter-in-law! " Lin Meilin agreed. Hearing Lin Hanyu and Lin Meilin''s mother and daughter sing a song, Lin Fei''s parents are angry. His son, Lin Fei, does not lack arms and legs. Why should he marry a deaf and dumb woman to be his daughter-in-law? Besides, Lin Fei, his son, already has a fairy like daughter-in-law like Xiao qianrou. She doesn''t need Lin Meilin to introduce her daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 326

    "Enough!" Lin Fei couldn''t listen any more. Immediately, he roared¡° Cousin, my mother is just for you. Why are you still angry? " Lin Meilin looked at Lin Fei, her eyes full of disdain and disdain. Hum, it''s good for you to have a daughter-in-law as a small farmer, and you can pick up three or four. You can''t find a deaf and dumb woman! Hearing Lin Meilin''s words, Lin Fei looked at Lin Meilin and responded coldly: "I''ll introduce a deaf and dumb man to you. Will you be angry?" With a cool smile, Lin Meilin took her fiance Wu Feiyu''s arm. Then, she stared at Lin Fei and said with a smile: "I have such an excellent fiance. I don''t need you to introduce me. But cousin, you are different. You still haven''t found an object¡° How do you know I don''t have a partner? " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth is full of fun¡° Oh, so, cousin, you have a date. Where? Let''s see, too. " The disdain in Lin Meilin''s eyes became more and more intense. She felt that Lin Fei was bragging. It''s impossible for Lin Fei''s family to have a woman willing to follow him. Ten thousand steps back, even if Lin Fei really has an object, his object is definitely that kind of ugly girl who is ugly and has no one. No matter which of the two situations mentioned above, she can see Lin Fei''s jokes¡° She''s going to the clinic, and she''ll be back in a minute. " Lin Fei light answer way¡° Oh, there is. " Lin Meilin laughs. She thinks that in a moment, she will see Lin Fei''s ugly and no one else. At the bottom of her heart, she had made up her mind. When she saw the ugly and no one''s object, she had to taunt Lin Fei and his object. There is a saying called what, broken pot with its own broken cover, short poor shorty with its own soil fat round. Lin Meilin and her mother Lin Hanyu look in the direction of the toilet. Suddenly, they see a fat woman with a weight of more than 200 Jin coming towards them. Besides, this fat woman is black and ugly. Immediately, their two mother and daughter regard this fat woman as the object of Lin Fei''s mouth¡° You have a good eye, cousin Lin Meilin gives Lin Fei a thumbs up¡° Lin Fei, you have a good eye, really. " Lin Fei''s aunt, Lin Hanyu. As soon as the voice fell, both of them could not help laughing. Lin Fei is so hungry! Women who are so fat, ugly and black are willing to be partners. At night, when Lin Fei and this fat woman are sleeping, this fat woman is pressed on Lin Fei''s small body. She won''t crush Lin Fei to death! However, their mother and daughter did not notice the strange look of Lin Meilin''s fiance Wu Feiyu. When Wu Feiyu saw the fat woman, his body trembled obviously, and his face was even more difficult to see¡° Meilin, mom, I have something to do. I''ll go first. " Wu Feiyu said in fear¡° What can I do for you Lin Meilin turns her head and looks at her fiance Wu Feiyu. She asks in surprise¡° I have a stomachache Wu Feiyu deliberately covered his stomach. In fact, his stomach doesn''t hurt at all. Now, the reason why he wants to leave is that he saw his ex girlfriend Fang Mengjie. Fang Mengjie is the object that Lin Meilin and Lin Hanyu are laughing at, the fat woman¡° OK, go and come back Lin Meilin looked at Wu Feiyu and said with a smile that she was 100% satisfied with her fiance. Young and promising, tall and handsome, mature and steady

 Chapter 327

    Lin Meilin let go of Wu Feiyu''s arm. Wu Feiyu took a look at Fang Mengjie and ran to the hotel. Seeing this scene, Lin Meilin grabbed Wu Feiyu''s arm and asked in surprise, "husband, the toilet over there is closer." While talking, Lin Meilin''s hand pointed to the toilet outside the hotel¡° I have no paper with me Wu Feiyu''s face was flustered. He looked up and found that Fang Mengjie, a 200 kg meat ball, ran towards him¡° Honey, I''m here. " Fang Mengjie spread out her arms and ran quickly, while she ran around the ground, shaking violently. Looking at Fang Mengjie''s appearance and hearing Fang Mengjie''s words, Lin Meilin and Lin Hanyu couldn''t close their mouths. Lin Fei is desperate to find such an object! As everyone knows, Fang Mengjie''s husband is actually Wu Feiyu. Because the three members of Lin Fei''s family turned their back on Fang Mengjie, they thought Xiao qianrou was coming¡° Lin Fei, your wife is so beautiful. I''m a little ashamed of myself. " Lin Meilin is holding a smile, looking at Lin Fei, sneering. Hear cousin Lin Meilin''s words, for a time, Lin Fei is very confused. Her cousin Lin Meilin''s words, although it is true, but from her mouth, how do you feel changed? Lin Fei has 120% confidence in Xiao qianrou''s appearance, which can surpass his cousin Lin Meilin''s. If anyone dares to compete with Xiao qianrou, it''s self abuse¡° That is, Lin Fei, you are a good-looking man. " Looking at Fang Mengjie, Lin Hanyu said to Lin Fei. There was a strong sneer in her eyes as she spoke. Suddenly, Fang Mengjie pours on Lin Meilin''s fiance Wu Feiyu¡° Husband, what are you running for? " Fang Mengjie saw Wu Feiyu run to the hotel like running away. She jumped up and hugged Wu Feiyu''s thigh. Bang! Wangjiang Hotel door, as if the earth shaking in general, violent shaking. At the moment, all eyes are focused on Fang Mengjie and Wu Feiyu. Lin Meilin and Lin Hanyu are completely stupid. Originally, their two mothers and daughters thought that Fang Mengjie, a fat woman weighing more than 200 Jin, was the object of Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, Fang Mengjie, a fat woman weighing more than 200 Jin, had an affair with Lin Meilin''s fiance Wu Feiyu. This is very unexpected for their mother and daughter. All of a sudden. Their mother and daughter''s brains are blank. After five breaths. Lin Meilin stepped forward, looked Wu Feiyu in the eyes, and asked in a harsh voice, "what''s the matter?"¡° Wife, let me explain. " Wu Feiyu grabs Lin Meilin''s arm and is pulled away by Lin Meilin. However, he still pointed to Fang Mengjie and explained to Lin Meilin, "she was my former girlfriend, but now I''m completely cut off from her." Hearing this, Fang Mengjie got up, took Wu Feiyu''s arm with her fat hand, and said, "husband, when did they break up with you?" This scene is really eye-catching. Just imagine what a hot eyed thing it is for a fat woman who weighs more than 200 Jin to act coquetry to others¡° Go away, Fang Mengjie. We''re all over. Today I''m going to marry Meilin. " Wu Feiyu''s arm tried to break Fang Mengjie''s two fat hands, but failed. Pop! Fang Mengjie slaps Lin Meilin in the face, and five bright red fingerprints appear on her face¡° How dare you rob my husband, I''ll kill you? " Fang Mengjie is not a vegetarian, yelling at Lin Meilin.

 Chapter 328

    Seeing that Lin Meilin was beaten, Wu Feiyu kicked Fang Mengjie in the stomach. In response, Fang Mengjie, a fat man of more than 200 Jin, fell to the ground¡° You hit me? " The makeup on Lin Meilin''s face is spent. She points at Fang Mengjie viciously and tears fall out. Fang Mengjie gets up, first looks at Wu Feiyu, then looks at Lin Meilin¡° Wu Feiyu, I can''t match her there. " Pointing at Lin Meilin''s nose, Fang Mengjie yelled at Wu Feiyu: "I have a better body and a more beautiful face. Why do you choose her but not me?" Hearing this, Lin Fei stopped laughing. He looked at Fang Mengjie and Lin Meilin and laughed. On one side, Lin Fei''s parents also laughed strangely, but they didn''t laugh¡° You, you, you are so ugly that you are prettier than me. " Lin Meilin felt that she had been hit by 10000 points. This fat woman weighing more than 200 Jin is black and ugly. Why can she say that she is more beautiful and better than herself? Fang Mengjie looked at Wu Feiyu and said angrily, "Wu Feiyu, have you ever said that I am the most beautiful woman and the best woman in the world?"¡° That''s all before. " Wu Feiyu looks bitter gourd. Ten years ago, Wu Feiyu was a poor man. At that time, he met Fang Mengjie, who had a better family. In order to live a good life, he began to chase Fang Mengjie. Fang Mengjie didn''t promise Wu Feiyu at first. Wu Feiyu said nice words and coaxed Fang Mengjie. Finally, Wu Feiyu caught Fang Mengjie. With the good conditions of Fang Mengjie''s family, Wu Feiyu took root in Nanjiang city. Later, Wu Feiyu became prosperous and abandoned Fang Mengjie. So there was the scene¡° Fang Mengjie, for the sake of former kindness, you go quickly. I won''t embarrass you. " Wu Feiyu said coldly¡° Well, you heartless Wu Feiyu, remember, it''s not you who abandoned me, it''s my mother who abandoned you. I don''t care for a scum like you. " Fang Mengjie said that the saliva was coming straight, and Wu Feiyu''s face was full of it. With that, Fang Mengjie turned around and left without looking back. When Fang Mengjie''s figure disappeared completely, Wu Feiyu came to Lin Meilin, took her hand and said, "dear, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect Fang Mengjie would come to me." After getting rid of Wu Feiyu''s hand, Lin Meilin didn''t want to get married. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Hanyu, Lin Meilin''s mother, said in her ear, "Meilin, don''t be a kid. You see, the Lin Fei family are reading your jokes. Besides, Wu Feiyu is so good. " Hearing mother Lin Hanyu''s words, Lin Meilin raised her head and glared at the three members of Lin Fei''s family. She said in a cruel voice, "what are you laughing at? Are you a group of small farmers qualified to laugh at me?"¡° Especially you, Lin Fei, didn''t you say you had a partner? What about your partner? It''s better to brag than to draft. "¡° Ha ha, a poor boy like you, Lin Fei, is destined to be a bachelor all his life. "¡° You can''t even find your deaf and dumb daughter-in-law, and you still have the face to laugh at me. " As Lin Meilin''s voice fell, a beautiful figure came. When Lin Meilin and Lin Hanyu saw this beautiful figure, they were shocked. There is such a beautiful woman in the world!!!

 Chapter 329

    In the case of Lin Meilin and Lin Hanyu, the beautiful figure has come to Lin Fei''s side¡° What is this fairy like woman doing here? " Lin Meilin and Lin Hanyu are very confused. As for Lin Meilin''s unmarried Wu Feiyu, looking at the beautiful figure in front of him. He was not only stunned, so simple, he saw the corners of his mouth almost out of the saliva. There is such a fairy like woman in the world, which is far beyond Wu Feiyu''s expectation. Wu Feiyu could clap his chest to ensure that this fairy like woman in front of him was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life. No one! All of a sudden. Xiao qianrou, the owner of this pretty figure, takes Lin Fei''s arm with her white arm¡° My husband, have you been waiting for me to go to the toilet so long? " Xiao qianrou''s mouth is pink and tender. She is coquettish to Lin Fei. The sound was crisp and numb, as if to melt Lin Fei''s bones. This scene almost startled Lin Meilin, Lin Hanyu and Wu Feiyu''s chin. Before that, the three of them would not have thought that this fairy like woman was Lin Fei''s wife. How is that possible¡° Lin Fei, is she your wife Lin Meilin points to Xiao qianrou and stammers to Lin Fei. Speaking, her heart has set off no less than 10 earthquake like waves¡° Yes, she''s my wife. " Lin Fei mouth pulled out a touch of proud radian, light response way. Lin Fei is not proud to have such a fairy like wife as Xiao qianrou! Lin Meilin, Lin Hanyu and Wu Feiyu were shocked by Lin Fei''s affirmative answer¡° Wife, how can I wait for you to go to the toilet? As long as it''s waiting for you and how long, I''m willing to be my husband. " Lin Fei ignores the surprised eyes of Lin Meilin and other three people. He and Xiao qianrou show their love¡° Husband, today, your mouth is not smeared with honey, can really speak Xiao qianrou leans her head on Lin Fei''s shoulder. Looking at Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou in show love, to tell you the truth, Wu Feiyu is not envious, he is very envious of Lin Fei. If he could marry such a beautiful woman as Xiao qianrou, he would live ten years less. Although his fiancee, Lin Meilin, is not bad, compared with Xiao qianrou, who is just like a fairy, her fiancee, Lin Meilin, is simply a super ugly monster. The two women beside Wu Feiyu, Lin Meilin and Lin Hanyu, laugh at Lin Fei''s smile on their faces, instantly solidified, and replaced by endless shame and dryness. Why are you so shy? That''s because their mother and daughter thought of the blow they had just dealt to Lin Fei. Just now, they said that Lin Fei, a small farmer, could not find his daughter-in-law, even his deaf and dumb daughter-in-law. In the twinkling of an eye. A fairy like beauty, and Lin Fei match husband and wife. slap in the face! Bright face¡° Beauty, excuse me, are you really Lin Fei''s wife? " Until now, Lin Meilin still doesn''t believe that this fairy like beauty is Lin Fei''s wife. So she asked Xiao qianrou¡° Husband, who is this Xiao qianrou points to Lin Meilin and looks at Lin Fei in surprise. She opens her red lips and asks¡° Oh, this is my cousin Lin Meilin, who is also today''s bride. " Lin Fei introduced Lin Meilin and other three people to Xiao qianrou, "this is my aunt Lin Hanyu, and this is my cousin''s fiance Wu Feiyu."

 Chapter 330

    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Xiao qianrou politely cast a friendly look at Lin Meilin. Next. Her white arm tightened Lin Fei''s arm more tightly. She looked at Lin Meilin with a smile and said, "cousin, yes, I am Lin Fei''s wife. Lin Fei is a small farmer, but I just like him."¡° I love Lin Fei, who has nothing to do with his career, wealth or status. "¡° To love someone is to be with him all the time, and I just want to be with Lin Fei all the time. " Finish saying, she also sweetly looked at Lin Fei. Just in time, Lin Fei also looked at her. They looked at each other, and then they both giggled. At the bottom of his heart, Lin Fei said with emotion: "with this wife, why do you want a husband?" At the same time, Lin Fei also vowed in his heart that he would work hard to give Xiao qianrou a bright future. Of course, Lin Fei is now a small farmer. However, he has already possessed the gourd and cultivated the formula of heaven and earth. It is not very difficult for him to give Xiao qianrou a bright future. Hearing Xiao qianrou''s words, Wu Feiyu wants to cry. He also wants to find a beautiful and simple girl like Xiao qianrou. But Lin Meilin does not agree with Xiao qianrou''s words. She stares at Xiao qianrou, with deep disdain in her eyes, and then laughs: "beauty, maybe now you think that love is that you and Lin Fei are together all the time."¡° After a while, if you still think so, I will lose! "¡° Lin Fei is a poor peasant. What can he give you? "¡° He can only give you hard days, the rest, cars! Room! Wait a minute. She can''t even give it to you. "¡° Silly sister, I advise you to wake up! It''s the king''s way to leave Lin Fei as soon as possible and find a richer man. " Finish saying, she also deliberately took a look at Lin Fei, face immediately appeared a look of disdain and disdain. You Linfei have no money, can coax the moment in front of this is like a fairy general beauty. However, you can''t give other girls a bright future. When they see how cruel the society is, they will certainly run away. In today''s society, you Lin Fei have no money, no power, what to protect your love, protect your family, maintain your friendship? Think of these, Lin Meilin haughtily raised her head, showing a superior appearance. Xiao qianrou was not angry when Lin Meilin said that. She replied with a smile: "I don''t care about these things. I only care about Lin Fei. Hehe, no matter when it comes, I will always be with Lin Fei." To tell the truth, Lin Fei was moved to a mess. On the contrary, Wu Feiyu looks forward to Xiao qianrou. He did not deny that he was attracted by Xiao qianrou''s beauty. However, in his opinion, Xiao qianrou''s innocence is what attracts him most. Compared with his fiancee Lin Meilin, Xiao qianrou blasted her fiancee Xiao qianrou to pieces. At the moment, he is jealous that Lin Fei can have such a beautiful and innocent wife as Xiao qianrou¡° Don''t care? " Lin Meilin took her fiance Wu Feiyu''s arm and hummed to Xiao qianrou: "silly sister, I tell you, to find a husband, you have to find someone like my fiance, who has money, a house, a car and a good job. What does Lin Fei have? Nothing? " Mentioning her fiance Wu Feiyu, Lin Meilin is even more arrogant. In her eyes, Lin Fei, a small farmer, didn''t deserve to lift shoes for her fiance Wu Feiyu.

 Chapter 331

    as time goes on. It''s twelve o''clock at noon. The wedding of Lin Meilin and Wu Feiyu has officially started. After the wedding. Everyone ate and drank in the lobby of the hotel. And the bride Lin Meilin has been staring at the table of Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou. When she sees the sweet appearance of Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou, she is angry. For what? Why can Lin Fei, a powerless peasant, be with Xiao qianrou, a beautiful woman like a fairy? He doesn''t deserve Lin Fei. A powerless and powerless peasant like him should be a bachelor all his life. Xiao qianrou is the same. Why does she see Lin Fei as a powerless peasant? At present, there is only one reasonable explanation, that is, Xiao qianrou is obsessed. The next moment. Lin Meilin came to a table, and she toasted everyone at the table with a smile. When toasting, her attitude was very good, and her posture was very low. Why? That''s because everyone on this table is the top of Tianxiong group. They are all dignified people. Moreover, among them, the lowest annual salary is one million. As for Lu Tianxiong, the president of Tianxiong group, he did not come. Originally, it was agreed that he would come to Wu Feiyu''s wedding. However, Lu Tianxiong had something to do temporarily, and then he couldn''t come. It''s just that. Just when Lin Meilin toasted everyone. The groom Wu Feiyu''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at it. Then he immediately put down his glass. next. He looked at the crowd and yelled, "please be quiet. Our president, Mr. Lu Tianxiong, called me." That''s the first thing to say. The whole hall of the hotel suddenly became quiet. As if, at this moment, the sound of a hair falling on the ground can be heard. Lin Meilin smiles a hundred times more brightly than Huadu. Lu Tianxiong calls her husband Wu Feiyu, which makes her feel proud. Almost everyone on the scene held their breath, waiting for Wu Feiyu to get through to Lu Tianxiong. Lu Tianxiong! President of Tianxiong group!! Nanjiang city four big families Lu family''s owner!!! It is estimated that in the whole Nanjiang City, no one dares not to give Lu Tianxiong face! Some time ago, I heard that Lin Zhongbao, Lu Tianxiong''s enemy, came to ask for Lu Tianxiong''s life. When it comes to the leopard in the forest, it''s a martial arts practitioner!!!! However, even the forest leopard of martial arts practitioners still failed to kill the forest leopard. It is said that Lu Tianxiong killed the leopard in the forest because he had the support of the martial arts practitioners behind him. In this way, Lu Tianxiong has the support of martial arts practitioners. This spread in the upper class of Nanjiang City, which led to the attitude of the other three families towards the Lu family, which was extremely respectful. Nothing else, just because Lu Tianxiong''s backers are martial arts practitioners. Ordinary people may not know the horror of martial arts practitioners, but people in the upper class of Nanjiang city know the horror of martial arts practitioners. A martial arts practitioner can easily kill a super special soldier with a move of his finger. Even the state attaches great importance to martial arts practitioners. Therefore, the other three families in Nanjiang city are extremely respectful to the Lu family because of the face of the martial arts practitioners behind Lu Tianxiong. Without the support of the martial arts practitioner behind Lu Tianxiong, the other three families in Nanjiang would not have been extremely respectful to the Lu family. As for the support of the martial arts practitioner behind Lu Tianxiong, almost no one knows. After pressing the answer button, Lu Tianxiong''s appearance appeared on Wu Feiyu''s mobile phone screen. Through the mobile phone screen, Wu Feiyu and most of the people present can feel Alexander!

 Chapter 332

    Lu Tianxiong on Wu Feiyu''s mobile phone screen said with a smile: "Feiyu, I wish you and your lover a happy wedding." Hearing Lu Tianxiong''s blessing, Lin Meilin threw her wine glass away from the table and came to Wu Feiyu''s mobile phone screen as fast as she could¡° Thank you for your blessing. " Lin Meilin is in full bloom, across the mobile phone screen, said excitedly to Lu Tianxiong. Oh, my God! I talked to Lu Tianxiong. and. Lu Tianxiong also specially wishes her and her fiance Wu Feiyu. She can boast about it for a year. After Wu Feiyu for a while, she heard Wu Feiyu say that recently, the Lu family in Nanjiang city is likely to surpass the other three families and become the largest family in Nanjiang city. All this is due to the legendary backer behind Lu Tianxiong. It is said that the legendary backer behind Lu Tianxiong is a martial arts practitioner. It''s hard for the Lu family to become the largest family in Nanjiang city with martial arts practitioners as their backers! Lin Meilin heard Wu Feiyu mention the power of martial arts practitioners. Wu Feiyu once told her that martial arts practitioners are the targets of flattery by the state, and they can kill a super special forces soldier with a single finger. With these thoughts in mind, Lin Meilin worships martial arts practitioners to the extreme. If she can meet a martial arts practitioner, she is willing to abandon Wu Feiyu and stick to him upside down. However, she didn''t dare to say that to Wu Feiyu¡° Boss, I''m so happy to have your blessing. " Wu Feiyu said politely, smiling at Lu Tianxiong on the mobile phone screen. In order to show his respect for Lu Tianxiong, he bent slightly instead of standing up¡° What''s your wife''s name? " Lu Tianxiong looked at Wu Feiyu and asked¡° Her name is Lin Meilin. " Wu Feiyu quickly said, dare not have the slightest hesitation. I''m kidding. He dare not let Lu Tianxiong wait. To put it in a bad way, as long as Lu Tianxiong says something, he will die without a place to be buried. So, how dare he let Lu Tianxiong wait¡° Lin Meilin, you have found a good husband! I''m very optimistic about Wu Feiyu. " Lu Tianxiong on the mobile phone screen is full of praise for Wu Feiyu. At the moment, as few people in the hotel hall dare to speak, everyone present clearly heard Lu Tianxiong''s praise of Wu Feiyu. Hearing Lu Tianxiong''s praise for his fiance Wu Feiyu, Lin Meilin raised her head and was extremely proud. Then she scanned all the guests in the circle. Finally, her proud eyes fall on Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou. Immediately, her face was filled with a look of superior. In her opinion, she and Lin Fei are human beings, but she is at least five grades higher than Lin Fei. At the same time, she thinks that although Xiao qianrou is more beautiful than her, her vision is far worse than her. His fiance Wu Feiyu is Lu Tianxiong''s favorite. In the future, he will be prosperous. That''s a 100% thing. Compared with Lin Fei, ha ha, is Lin Fei qualified to compare with his fiance Wu Feiyu? Lin Fei, a small farmer, gives her fiance Wu Feiyu a bag. She also thinks that Lin Fei is not qualified¡° Ah, Xiao qianrou, Xiao qianrou, we are all women. Why are our eyes so different? " Lin Meilin said with emotion at the bottom of her heart. On the other side. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou didn''t notice Lin Meilin''s superior eyes. Lin Fei put a chopstick of sweet and sour ribs into Xiao qianrou''s bowl¡° Wife, the sweet and sour ribs in Wangjiang Hotel are very good. Have a taste. " Lin Fei didn''t care that Wu Feiyu and Lu Tianxiong were on the phone. Maybe others are afraid of Lu Tianxiong, but Lin Fei is not afraid of Lu Tianxiong, but Lu Tianxiong is afraid of him.

 Chapter 333

    Seeing Lin Fei holding a chopstick of sweet and sour ribs, Xiao qianrou smiles at Lin Fei¡° Honey, it''s very kind of you. " Speaking, Xiao qianrou''s head has been leaning on Lin Fei''s shoulder. This scene fell into the eyes of Lin Meilin, who was very angry. She glared at Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou, hoping to throw them out. Don''t they see that their fiance is on the phone with Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family? When they talk like this, they are not afraid that Lu Tianxiong will be angry and throw them into the river to feed Wang ba? She believes that as long as Lu Tianxiong says something, Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou will die¡° Well, I''ve already said that. I''m busy now. " Lu Tianxiong on Wu Feiyu''s mobile phone screen said with a smile¡° Boss, thank you for calling me and my fiancee Lin Meilin in your busy schedule and blessing us. Thank you very much. " In order to show his sincerity, Wu Feiyu put his mobile phone on the table and bowed three times to Lu Tianxiong on the screen. Moreover, he made three bows, all of which buried his head to the lowest point. In the hotel, almost everyone didn''t think that Wu Feiyu had gone too far. On the contrary, they thought that Wu Feiyu would be a man. The best way to treat people like Lu Tianxiong is to be more respectful¡° Well, finally, I wish you and your fiancee, Lin Meilin, a happy marriage and a long life together With that, Lu hung up. After the phone hung up, Wu Feiyu was still very excited. Even if Lu Tianxiong didn''t come to his wedding, Lu Tianxiong gave him a call of blessing! And, on the phone, said very optimistic about him. Ah ha ha... From now on, with Tianxiong''s optimistic attitude, it will be difficult for Wu Feiyu not to succeed! Around, Tianxiong group''s high-level people, they one by one to Wu Feiyu cast envious eyes. In their view, Wu Feiyu can get Lu Tianxiong''s blessing, can get Lu Tianxiong''s optimistic. Then, in the near future, Wu Feiyu will surely soar to the sky and become the core of Tianxiong group¡° Come on, manager Wu. Here''s to you. I wish you a happy wedding. "¡° Manager Wu, I''m also very optimistic about you. Come on, in the future, the position of President Tianxiong may be yours. "¡° Manager Wu, I wish you and your lover a happy marriage and early birth The top leaders of Tianxiong group, one by one, rushed to bless Wu Feiyu and Lin Meilin. It is in sharp contrast to Lu Tianxiong before he called. Before Lu Tianxiong called, the top leaders of Tianxiong group were indifferent to Wu Feiyu and Lin Meilin. After all, they are all senior members of Tianxiong group, and Wu Feiyu is just the deputy manager of Planning Department of Tianxiong group. According to the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, they are Wu Feiyu''s leaders. Therefore, they have to maintain their dignity in front of Wu Feiyu. However, after Lu Tianxiong called, the situation was totally different! In the conversation between Lu Tianxiong and Wu Feiyu, they learned that Lu Tianxiong is very optimistic about Wu Feiyu, which shows that Wu Feiyu will be reused by Lu Tianxiong in the future. So their blessing to Wu Feiyu became very warm. Even, there is a kind of flattering taste. You know, Wu Feiyu is still young. If Lu Tianxiong intends to promote Wu Feiyu, his future may not be as high as he can be! If not, Wu Feiyu''s future position will exceed theirs.

 Chapter 334

    "Thank you..." Wu Feiyu was very polite. He expressed his thanks to all the top management of Tianxiong group for their blessing. However, Lin Meilin has put on a high profile. At this moment, as if, these Tianxiong group''s high-level, she did not pay attention to the same. She felt that she had the capital and didn''t pay attention to the top management of Tianxiong group. This capital comes from her fiance Wu Feiyu. What does it mean that his fiance Wu Feiyu can be favored by such a big man as Lu Tianxiong? It shows that Wu Feiyu, his fiance, will surely be able to make great progress in the future, and his future will surpass those of the top management of Tianxiong group. Thinking of this, she didn''t pay attention to the top management of Tianxiong group. Five minutes later. Wu Feiyu and Lin Meilin come to Lin Fei''s table to toast. At their table, Lin Fei, Xiao qianrou, Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang, and Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua... Although Lin Meilin and her mother Lin Hanyu had beaten Lin Fei''s family before, Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang and Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua were still very enthusiastic. When they saw that Lin Meilin and Wu Feiyu came to propose a toast, they took the lead to stand up and expressed their best wishes to the couple¡° Hum, a pair of Hicks, who cares for your blessing? " Lin Meilin looks unhappy and looks down at Lin Fei''s parents. then. But she saw Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou sitting on the seat, motionless, not even a little ready to stand up consciousness¡° Lin Fei, Xiao qianrou, what do you two mean? My fiance and I are here to toast you. Don''t you stand up? " Lin Meilin stares at Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou and shouts loudly that the anger on her face has been completely written on her face. In her opinion, Lin Fei, a small farmer, is shameless. Her fiance, Wu Feiyu, is a figure favored by Lu Tianxiong! She and her fiance Wu Feiyu come to Lin Fei''s table to toast, which is a great gift to Lin Fei''s family. If it wasn''t for her wedding today, she would be too lazy to look at Lin Fei and his family. Because she felt that she insulted her eyes when she looked at the hillbilly of Lin Fei''s family¡° I just listened to my heart. " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders, and then began to eat food on his own. Lin Fei''s attitude made Lin Meilin furious¡° Lin Fei, you are really shameless. " At Lin Fei, Lin Meilin roared. The voice was loud and sharp, which immediately attracted the attention of all the guests. In the hotel hall, all the guests were not sure why the bride was so angry. As a result, the hotel became noisy¡° Do you know why the bride is so angry? "¡° I''m close to the bride. I know why the bride is so angry. It''s because the bride and the groom went to toast and two people didn''t stand up. That''s why the bride was so angry. "¡° Who? Why are you so disrespectful? The bridegroom has just been praised by Lu Tianxiong. If you don''t give the bride and bridegroom face, you have to give Lu Tianxiong face! " Hotel noise, Lin Fei seems not to hear the same, he slowly raised his head, looked at Lin Meilin, light said: "do you have a face?" As soon as Lin Fei''s words fell, the atmosphere of the hotel suddenly became strange, and the hotel fell into a dead silence. As if, at this moment, this is not a hotel, but also a midnight graveyard. Before that, no one would have thought that someone would dare to say that about the bride at the wedding.

 Chapter 335

    "Lin Fei, have you passed?" The smile on Lin Meilin''s fiance Wu Feiyu''s face instantly solidified¡° Have you passed? " Lin Fei shook his head and looked at Wu Feiyu. To be honest, he said, "not at all." In Lin Fei''s opinion, he felt that he had not been able to bear it. If it wasn''t for the wedding of his cousin, Lin Meilin, he would have been furious. Before, at the door of the hotel, Lin Meilin and her mother Lin Hanyu had been mocking their family. Lin Fei chose to endure. But what did his forbearance bring in exchange for Lin Meilin''s taunt and attack one after another. In that case, it''s better not to bear it. Originally, he planned not to offend his cousin Lin Meilin and his aunt Lin Hanyu, and neither of them would. Unexpectedly, when it comes to pouring wine, Lin Meilin comes to do things again. Ha ha, he is really afraid of things! Originally, when a couple came to propose a toast, Lin Fei wanted to stand up and express his blessing. After all, we are all relatives, so it''s right to go through the motions. Who knows, Lin Meilin did not give his parents a good look. This scene, falls in Lin Fei''s eye, causes Lin Fei to be unhappy immediately. Simply, he is not willing to hot face to stick Lin Meilin''s cold butt¡° If you apologize to your cousin, it''s over. " Wu Feiyu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were staring at Lin Fei. It seems that if Lin Fei doesn''t promise to apologize to his cousin Lin Meilin, Wu Feiyu will do something to Lin Fei. As soon as Wu Feiyu''s voice fell, many people came to persuade Lin Fei to apologize to Lin Meilin. Lin Fei, a small farmer without money and power. Wu Feiyu, a senior member of the Tianxiong group and the owner of the Lu family, is an optimistic figure. There is nothing wrong with offending Lin Fei, a poor peasant. However, if you offend Wu Feiyu, the situation will be very different. Since Wu Feiyu is a good figure for Lu Tianxiong, it''s only a matter of time before Wu Feiyu can prosper in the future. Offended Wu Feiyu, Wu Feiyu wants to revenge them, they still have to fear three points. Therefore, they chose to stand on Wu Feiyu''s side. Hearing the voices of the people, Lin Meilin raised her head haughtily and stared at Lin Fei scornfully. She believes that if Lin Fei doesn''t have brain damage, he should apologize to himself. If she doesn''t give her face, that''s all. So many people''s face, Lin Fei do not give? Even if he lent Lin Fei a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to offend so many people! At the thought of the scene that Lin Fei would apologize to herself in a moment, Lin Meilin was very happy. Lin Fei suddenly stood up in the sound of everyone persuading Lin Fei to apologize to Lin Meilin. Almost everyone present thought that Lin Fei was going to bow and apologize to Lin Meilin. Only Xiao qianrou doesn''t believe that Lin Fei will apologize to Lin Meilin. There is no reason, but a woman''s intuition tells her that Lin Fei can''t apologize to Lin Meilin. Under the attention of all the people, Lin Fei laughed, and he was very brilliant. Then, he fixed his eyes on Lin Meilin and said playfully, "I''m sorry, but also you apologize to me." what? Lin Fei not only did not apologize to Lin Meilin, but asked Lin Meilin to apologize to him. Is he crazy? Why did Lin Meilin apologize to Lin Fei. Even if Lin Meilin did something wrong, it is impossible to apologize to Lin Fei, a small farmer! The most important thing for people is self-knowledge. Lin Fei, a small farmer, has no self-knowledge at all!

 Chapter 336

    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Lin Fei opened his mouth again, he said: "our family, today, sincerely wish you a happy wedding, and how do you treat our family?"¡° In the morning, our family came long ago and met you and your mother at the door of the hotel. You and your mother laughed that I couldn''t find my daughter-in-law. "¡° When my daughter-in-law Xiao qianrou comes, you and your mother persuade my daughter-in-law Xiao qianrou to leave me, saying that I, a small farmer, can''t give her the life she wants. "¡° My daughter-in-law Xiao qianrou doesn''t follow you. Instead, you laugh at our family for being hillbilly. " At this point, Lin Fei stopped for a moment, then said: "you have done so many disgusting things, shouldn''t you give our family a grand apology?" After Lin Fei finished, everyone in the living room of the hotel looked at Lin Meilin. There was a complex taste in their eyes. According to the truth, if Lin Meilin really did so many disgusting things to Lin Fei''s family, she really should give Lin Fei''s family a grand apology. But in the world, there is no reason. In everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei''s family are small farmers. It''s wrong that Lin Meilin attacked and mocked them. However, weakness is the original sin! Originally, the Lin family had money. Now Lin Meilin has married Wu Feiyu, a promising young man. Therefore, it''s no big deal that Lin Meilin attacked and ridiculed Lin Fei, a small farmer. Thinking of this, the direction of public opinion in the hotel is still on the side of Lin Meilin¡° Lin Fei, you little farmer, don''t call a deer a horse. When did the bride Lin Meilin taunt and attack your family? "¡° Yes, why didn''t we see the bride Lin Meilin taunting and attacking your family? We do see your disrespect for the bride. "¡° Lin Fei, make an apology to the bride, Lin Meilin. " As soon as the last sentence comes out. The hall of the hotel suddenly rang out one after another, all of which were asking Lin Fei to apologize to Lin Meilin. Hearing this loud voice, Lin Meilin''s face bloomed a flower like smile. In the twinkling of an eye. She set her eyes on Lin Fei, and then the smile on her face became more and more brilliant. You, Lin Fei, a small farmer, also want to fight with me, Lin Meilin. You, Lin Feinen, are not a little bit. At this moment, everyone asks you to apologize to me. I''d like to see if you still refuse to apologize to me. If you don''t apologize to me, obviously, you will offend the public. I''m sorry. I''m sure you don''t want to. Thinking of Lin Fei''s dilemma, Lin Meilin wants to have a good laugh. Two minutes later. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t want to apologize to his fiancee, Lin Meilin, Wu Feiyu pressed down with his hand. All of a sudden. The whole hotel became quiet. Next. Wu Feiyu stared at Lin Fei deeply and asked: "Lin Fei, for the sake of our relatives, I''ll give you another chance. You''ll apologize to your cousin right away. If it''s over, otherwise..." Wu Feiyu didn''t say "I''ll be impolite". However, Lin Fei still heard the smell of threat from Wu Feiyu''s words. But Lin Fei was not afraid at all. He gave a cool smile and said, "excuse me? Yes Hearing the first half of Lin Fei''s words, almost everyone on the scene laughed. In the crowd, Lin Meilin was happier than anyone else.

 Chapter 337

    "Isn''t Lin Fei a cow? After a while, I''m not going to apologize. "¡° Pretending to be better, Lin Fei has been pretending to be better¡° Counsellor, coward, shabby, useless hillbilly. " These words, of course, Lin Meilin did not say, she just thought in her heart. However, just thinking of these, Lin Meilin is like eating ice cream in the dog days. Her heart is very happy. When thinking of Lin Fei''s humble apology for a while, Lin Meilin''s heart has been extremely happy. However, the second half of Lin Fei''s words solidified the smile on most of the people''s faces¡° Lin Meilin, you apologize to me. " Lin Fei looked at Lin Meilin and said very seriously that there was no element of joking. what? Still don''t apologize. Ask the bride Lin Meilin to apologize to him! Hearing Lin Fei''s words, everyone felt that he was fooled by Lin Fei. At the moment, people''s eyes looking at Lin Fei become sharp. You Lin Fei really don''t appreciate it! You, Lin Fei, are just a small farmer without money and power. It''s just that you don''t apologize to Wu Feiyu''s fiancee, Lin Meilin. But, again and again ask others Wu Feiyu''s fiancee Lin Meilin to give you this small farmer without money and power to apologize! You don''t pee to take care of yourself. Do you have the right to let Wu Feiyu''s fiancee Lin Meilin apologize to you? Wu Feiyu is a senior member of Tianxiong group. It''s more than that. Most importantly, Wu Feiyu was named by Lu Tianxiong, the leader of the Lu family. Offending Lin Meilin is equivalent to offending Wu Feiyu, offending Wu Feiyu is equivalent to offending Lu Tianxiong. Lin Fei, a small farmer, thinks he died too slowly! How dare you offend Lu Tianxiong? Behind Lu Tianxiong, there are martial arts practitioners as the backers!!! Offending Lu Tianxiong is equivalent to offending the practitioners behind Lu Tianxiong!!!! Martial arts practitioners dare to offend. It''s against heaven to step on the horse! In the silence, Wu Feiyu stares at Lin Fei indifferently, and the little flame in his eyes has already burned¡° Lin Fei, the opportunity has been given to you, but you don''t cherish it. Then don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Wu Feiyu threatened to say¡° Feizi, there are so many of them, you should be soft! It''s no shame to be soft. " Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, is afraid. She quickly persuades Lin Fei for fear that Wu Feiyu will beat his son Lin Fei. Next second. Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang also joined the team to persuade his son Lin Fei to apologize to Lin Meilin. They have never seen the situation before! They just want Lin Fei to be safe¡° Dad, mom, trust your son. Your son will take care of this. " Lin Fei patted his father and daughter on the shoulder, relieved. Happy parents. Lin Fei raised his head, glanced at Wu Feiyu and Lin Meilin, and said in a tone of no doubt: "Lin Meilin, Wu Feiyu, you two make me very unhappy. Be wise, and apologize to me as soon as possible. Today, I won''t care about it with you two, otherwise, ha ha ha." Originally, Lin Fei didn''t want to make a high profile. Did not expect things to develop to this situation, now, he is not high-profile, no longer. Of course, if Wu Feiyu and Lin Meilin could apologize for this, he would not care about it with them. However, if they don''t apologize to themselves, then don''t blame themselves for being ruthless. Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like a bomb, were thrown into the living room of the hotel, which also made everyone feel like a bomb. No one present could have imagined that Lin Fei, a small farmer, faced the threat of such a big man as Wu Feiyu. Instead of being afraid, they threatened Wu Feiyu and Lin Meilin. Is Lin Fei going to heaven!

 Chapter 338

    "Do you want me, the high level of Tianxiong group, to apologize to a small farmer?" Wu Feiyu is a Leng at first, then, can''t believe of stare at Lin Fei, opening to ask a way¡° What''s the matter with the small farmers? " Lin Fei didn''t like Wu Feiyu''s voice very much. "Apologize quickly, or you will bear the consequences you can''t imagine." The tone of Wu Feiyu''s speech made the farmers seem to be a big part lower than the top of Tianxiong group. This makes Lin Fei extremely uncomfortable. Today, it was originally a happy day for Wu Feiyu. What Wu Feiyu wanted was that Lin Fei apologized to her fiancee, Lin Meilin, and the matter was over. In a dream, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei, a small farmer, would put his nose on his face. If you don''t apologize, that''s all. On the contrary, he asked the high-level of Tianxiong group to apologize to the small farmer who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. This is forcing him to fight against Lin Fei, a small farmer! Immediately, he yelled, "security! security staff!! Security guard In a minute. Wangjiang Hotel Manager Wang with a large group of security, rushed over. Seeing so many security guards coming, Lin Meilin and Wu Feiyu looked at each other and laughed happily. At this moment, they seem to have seen Lin Fei, a small farmer, beaten into a dead dog by a security guard. Wangjiang Hotel is also an industry of Lujia. Some time ago, Wu Feiyu and manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel had dinner together. Besides, they had a little friendship before. After seeing manager Wang, Wu Feiyu warmly welcomed him and said with a smile, "manager Wang, we meet again."¡° Manager Wu, I wish you a happy wedding. Originally, I wanted to come early to bless you, but I''m too busy. Don''t mind! " Manager Wang patted Wu Feiyu on the shoulder and said enthusiastically¡° No, how could you? We are all old friends. " With that, Wu Feiyu has put his arms around manager Wang''s shoulder. Hearing the conversation between her fiance Wu Feiyu and manager Wang, and seeing the familiar appearance of her fiance Wu Feiyu and manager Wang, Lin Meilin raised her head haughtily with pride in her heart¡° Come on, what do you want to do when you call the hotel security. " Manager Wang is still very busy. After a few words of greeting, he returns to the topic¡° There''s a guy who doesn''t know what to do. He''s making trouble at my wedding. You ask the security guard of your hotel to teach me a lesson and then throw it out. " Wu Feiyu glanced at Lin Fei scornfully¡° Well, I''ll take care of it. Who dares to do something at manager Wu''s wedding? I''ll let him go. " Manager Wang patted his chest and assured. Heard manager Wang''s words, Wu Feiyu mouth pulled out a touch of proud radian. Later, he took manager Wang and the security guards to Lin Fei¡° It''s him, manager Wang. Let the security guard of the hotel teach him a lesson, and then throw him on the road. " Pointing at Lin Fei, Wu Feiyu said fiercely. However, manager Wang not only did not follow what Wu Feiyu said, but also came to Lin Fei and bowed 90 degrees to him. At the thought of his promise to Wu Feiyu just now, a cold sweat burst out on his back¡° Mr. Lin, I don''t know that Wu Feiyu is talking about you, so please don''t have the same opinion with me. " Manager Wang immediately apologized to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 339

    When manager Wang apologized to Lin Fei, his heart was broken! As early as I knew, it was Lin Fei who had to be taught by Wu Feiyu. He didn''t dare to come even if he killed him! Although Lin Fei is a small farmer, his energy is amazing! Some time ago, he and manager Hu of Binjiang Hotel accompanied Lu Tianxiong to Lin Fei''s home. But they saw Lu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Lin Fei with their own eyes. It was just disrespectful. Moreover, at the beginning, they all thought that the ingredients Lin Fei sold them were too expensive. Unexpectedly, the ingredients Lin Fei sold to their hotel made their hotel business rise several steps. Recently, he is looking for Lin Fei to get some more food. Of course, he''s going to raise the price of Lin Fei''s food. This made him even more awed by Lin Fei. Seeing manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel bowing and apologizing to Lin Fei, a small farmer, many people thought that they were dazzled. How is that possible? Manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel is also a big man in Nanjiang city. Why does he bow and apologize to Lin Fei, a small farmer? Want to break the head, no one wants to understand¡° Before that, you don''t know who Wu Feiyu is going to teach, so I don''t blame you. Stand up! " Lin Fei put his hand on manager Wang''s shoulder and said softly. But, it is this light floating words, let manager Wang heart of a big stone is finally put down. When manager Wang stood up, everyone saw that his clothes had been soaked through with cold sweat. Manager Wang''s behavior, people see in the eye, confused in the heart. Is it necessary for manager Wang to be so afraid of Lin Fei¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin... "Manager Wang kept thanking Lin Fei. During the conversation, he bowed to Lin Fei all the time. His attitude was more respectful than his father¡° It''s OK. I''ve already said that those who don''t know are not guilty. " Lin Fei put a hand in front of manager Wang. Seeing Lin Fei''s action, manager Wang didn''t bow to Lin Fei. In the twinkling of an eye. Manager Wang looked at Wu Feiyu and said angrily, "Wu Feiyu, you are a fool. If you want to die, don''t drag me into the water. Even Mr. Lin, you dare to offend me. You don''t have enough lives to die." At the moment, manager Wang''s attitude towards Wu Feiyu is in sharp contrast to that before he saw Lin Fei¡° Manager Wang, we are so close. How can you scold me? " Wu Feiyu was completely confused. He was full of doubts. He couldn''t figure out why manager Wang was so afraid of Lin Fei, a small farmer. He couldn''t figure out why manager Wang turned his back. With that, he put his hand on manager Wang''s shoulder. This move immediately attracted the strong dissatisfaction of manager Wang. Manager Wang pushed away Wu Feiyu''s hand on his shoulder and yelled at Wu Feiyu: "Wu Feiyu, who has a good relationship with us? Did we know each other before?" This scene, let the hotel hall all more at a loss. They don''t understand why manager Wang''s attitude towards Wu Feiyu has been so different since he saw Lin Fei¡° Manager Wang, we had dinner together a few days ago! " Wu Feiyu is more and more confused. Because of Lin Fei, a small farmer, manager Wang was so heartless to himself. It''s incredible!

 Chapter 340

    "Manager Wang, last time I had dinner with Feiyu in your hotel, and you treated us warmly? Did you forget? " Lin Meilin came forward and said to manager Wang enthusiastically¡° No, I don''t know who you are. " Manager Wang quickly denied. Although what Lin Meilin and Wu Feiyu said is true, how dare he accept it? It seems that Wu Feiyu must have offended Lin Fei. It''s too late for him to get rid of Wu Feiyu. How can he want to have any relationship with him¡° Wu Feiyu, let you and Lin Meilin just give me an apology. Even if this matter is over, you will not. " Lin Fei looked at Wu Feiyu coldly and said playfully. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Wu Feiyu is silly. Does Lin Fei really have any background to the sky? It''s impossible! As far as he knows, Lin Fei is just a small farmer. He can''t have any background in the sky¡° Lin Fei, who do you think you are! Manager Wang is just the manager of Wangjiang Hotel. What can he do to us? It''s a big deal. If we don''t come to Wangjiang Hotel for dinner in the future, it''s OK. " Lin Meilin looked at Lin Fei scornfully and said disapprovingly. Manager Wang is afraid of Lin Fei. However, Lin Meilin is not afraid of Lin Fei. Manager Wang is just the manager of Wangjiang Hotel. He can''t control himself and his fiance Wu Feiyu¡° Hum, no tears without the coffin. " Lin Fei snorted. Then he looked at manager Wang and said in a commanding tone, "you call Lu Tianxiong and tell him what happened today. Let''s see what he does." As Lin Fei''s voice fell. Tianxiong group''s high-level people, launched a denounce to Lin Fei¡° Bold, boss Lu, the owner of the Lu family, how dare you call him by his first name? "¡° Boy, maybe manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel is afraid of you, but the people of Tianxiong group are not afraid of people. Don''t be too arrogant. "¡° Boy, you''re dead. The Lu family won''t let you go. "..." For Tianxiong Group executives to their own angry curse, Lin Fei as did not hear the same, he sat down, self-care began to eat food. Today, to attend the wedding of Lin Meilin and Wu Feiyu, his family can be on ceremony, he felt that he had to eat. Otherwise, it will be a loss¡° Father, mother, wife, you also eat While eating, Lin Fei advised his family to eat. Looking at Lin Fei''s fearless appearance, Lin Meilin said with disdain: "a country bumpkin is a country bumpkin. It''s the same as the reincarnation of a starving ghost." It''s just that. Just then. Manager Wang dials Lu Tianxiong¡° Hello, boss Lu. This is manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel Manager Wang turned on the voice of the mobile phone so that everyone in the hall could hear it¡° I''ll talk about it later. I have something urgent to deal with. " Obviously, Lu Tianxiong on the other end of the line happened to have something urgent to deal with¡° Boss Lu, Mr. Lin asked me to call you. " Manager Wang said in a hurry, for fear that Lu Tianxiong would hang up. Lu Tianxiong on the other end of the phone heard manager Wang''s words, and his breath suddenly became short¡° Is he next to you, Mr. Lin? " On the phone, Lu Tianxiong''s voice seemed a little frightened. Manager Wang looked up at Lin Fei and said seriously, "yes."¡° OK, I''m fine now. If you have anything, just tell me. I have plenty of time. " Lu Tianxiong''s voice became more and more frightened. Then, manager Wang told Lu Tianxiong about what happened today¡° what? Does Wu Feiyu not want to live? Even Mr. Lin dares to offend. " Lu Tianxiong roared, very, very loud. So that everyone in the hotel can hear clearly. Hearing Lu Tianxiong''s words, Wu Feiyu''s face was as pale as ashes, and his bottom was already limp and sat on the ground.

 Chapter 341

    "Because Wu Feiyu offended Mr. Lin, from this moment on, Wu Feiyu was expelled from Tianxiong group." While everyone was still in shock, Lu Tianxiong''s voice came from manager Wang''s mobile phone. Lu Tianxiong said this. In the hotel hall, there was a dead silence. Wu Feiyu was confused. Lin Meilin was confused. Lin Hanyu is confused. The others were confused. Lin Fei is the only one who seems to have nothing to do with him. He seems to have not heard Lu Tianxiong''s words, and he is still eating and drinking on his own. In the silence, Lin Fei put a chicken wing in Xiao qianrou''s bowl and said, "wife, you''ve lost weight these two days. Eat more meat." Lin Fei''s words were out of place with the quiet atmosphere in the hotel hall. At the moment, however, no one dares to say anything. This time, no one said that Lin Fei was more than one. When they looked at Lin Fei, they were only afraid except for awe. Mom! At the thought of what they just said to Lin Fei, the cold sweat on their backs kept coming out. At the same time, they also speculated in their hearts about the relationship between Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong. Just when people speculate about the relationship between Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong, Lu Tianxiong''s voice comes from manager Wang''s mobile phone: "manager Wang, please ask Mr. Lin if you want to talk to me." On the other end of the phone, Lu Tianxiong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was very scared. Anyway, his people offended Lin Fei. Since his people have offended Lin Fei, he is more or less responsible. What he wants is to apologize to Lin Fei by phone first, and then he immediately rushes to Wangjiang Hotel to apologize to Lin Fei face to face. meanwhile. When he heard Lu Tianxiong''s words, manager Wang looked at Lin Fei nervously. He was asking for Lin Fei''s advice. The rest of the people present were in endless shock. How could that be? If Lu Tianxiong wants to talk to Lin Fei, he has to ask for his consent. You know, Nanjiang City, I don''t know how many people want to have a word with Lu Tianxiong. Unexpectedly, if Lu Tianxiong wants to talk to Lin Fei, he must get Lin Fei''s permission. It''s breaking the limits of their thinking. As for Lin Meilin, who has been mocking and attacking Lin Fei just now, she just talked to Lu Tianxiong through mobile phone video. Just this, she is going to their unit in the future, boasting for a year! However. Lu Tianxiong, who is regarded as a God by her, must get Lin Fei''s permission if he wants to talk to Lin Fei. For a moment, she couldn''t accept it, no matter what! Originally, in her eyes, Lin Fei was such a small farmer who would never make a breakthrough. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t surpass himself. In the blink of an eye. However, she knew that Lu Tianxiong, who was regarded as a God by her, had a disrespectful attitude towards Lin Fei. How could she accept such a big contrast¡° Bring me your cell phone! " Lin Fei looked at manager Wang and said faintly. "Boss, Mr. Lin is willing to talk to you," manager Wang said to Lu Tianxiong on his mobile phone Hearing that Lin Fei is willing to talk to himself, Lu Tianxiong almost jumps up with excitement. But Lin Fei is afraid that he won''t answer his phone. After putting manager Wang''s mobile phone in Lin Fei''s hands¡° Lu Tianxiong, I''m not happy with your people! " Lin Fei to the mobile phone, leisurely said.

 Chapter 342

    "What do you want to do, Mr. Lin?" Hearing Lin Fei say that he is still very upset, Lu Tianxiong''s clothes have been soaked with cold sweat¡° What about me? " Lin Fei looks at Wu Feiyu and Lin Meilin, with a playful look in his eyes. Wu Feiyu, who had already passed the examination, immediately ran to Lin Fei. Bang! In full view of the public, he knelt down in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, please don''t forget me, let me go! "¡° You take me as a fart! Don''t tell me the same thing. "¡° Please tell boss Lu, don''t let him expel me from Tianxiong group. " With that, Wu Feiyu kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. Moreover, he still kowtowed hard. All of a sudden. The living room of the hotel rang out the sound of "bang bang", which was the sound of Wu Feiyu''s forehead hitting the marble floor of the hotel. Wu Feiyu knows that now, there is no one but Lin Fei who can save his career. In Tianxiong group, he worked for eight years before climbing from the most basic staff to the position of deputy manager of planning department. Only he can understand the sadness. If he was expelled from Tianxiong group, he would be nothing. In the past, those subordinates who were respectful to him would never give a bird a bird. Even, he will be punished. He knows the cruelty of the workplace better than anyone else. Most importantly, if he lost his present position, he would not be able to repay his mortgage and car loan. If not, his house and car will be confiscated by the bank. Thinking of this, Wu Feiyu feels that he must ask Lin Fei''s forgiveness. Otherwise, his fate is very, very miserable¡° Feiyu, how can you kowtow to Lin Fei? " Lin Meilin really can''t see any more. She goes forward and wants to help his fiance Wu Feiyu up. While supporting Wu Feiyu, she stared at Lin Fei deeply and said loudly: "now, maybe the person who is talking with Lin Fei is the trust that manager Wang and Lin Fei have found."¡° Today''s technology is so advanced that it''s not impossible to turn anyone''s voice into Lu Tianxiong''s Just now, she thought about it carefully, and felt that Lin Fei could never let Lu Tianxiong be respectful and scared of him. So she thought of a possibility. That is, Lin Fei and manager Wang work together to find a trust and cheat everyone¡° "Trust?" Lin Fei laughed bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t know what to say. At this moment, he found that his cousin Lin Meilin''s brain hole would be so big. After Lin Meilin''s voice fell, everyone looked at Lin Fei and manager Wang with strange eyes. If it''s really like what Lin Meilin said, then Lin Fei and manager Wang''s crimes will be great. It''s just that. Just then. In Lin Fei''s hand, manager Wang''s phone rang with a furious voice: "nonsense, how dare you suspect that I''m not Lu Tianxiong?" This time, all the people present listened carefully to the voice in the mobile phone. It should belong to Lu Tianxiong. However, no one dares to guarantee that this voice belongs to Lu Tianxiong completely. As Lin Meilin said, it''s not very difficult to change a voice now that technology is so advanced. When everyone was in doubt, manager Wang stood up, cleared his throat, and then said in a loud voice: "excuse me, what reason do I have to unite with Lin Fei to cheat everyone?"

 Chapter 343

    Manager Wang''s words came out. In the hotel, after a careful review, everyone felt that manager Wang''s words were very reasonable. Lin Fei, a small farmer, wants to step on his cousins Lin Meilin and Wu Feiyu with the help of Lu Tianxiong. However, manager Wang is in a high position. Why should he unite with Lin Fei to cheat us? What''s more, manager Wang can''t cheat everyone with Lu Tianxiong! If manager Wang really dares to do so, it will be Lu Tianxiong''s outrage waiting for him. If you think with your hair, you can know that manager Wang can''t work in Wangjiang Hotel any more. Therefore, manager Wang has no reason to do so. Suddenly, Lu Tianxiong''s voice rang out from Lin Fei''s mobile phone: "Mr. Lin, I will arrive at Wangjiang Hotel in ten minutes to give you a satisfactory reply." Then Lin Fei hung up his cell phone¡° Lin Meilin, you are a small farmer, I am a small farmer, but what qualifications do you have to look down on me? " Lin Fei stands up and stares at Lin Meilin. Originally, when Lin Meilin saw his fiance Wu Feiyu kowtow to Lin Fei, a small farmer, she was very angry with him. Now, when she heard Lin Fei''s words again, she became more and more angry¡° I, Lin Meilin, just look down on you, a small farmer Lin Meilin angrily came to Lin Fei, looked at Lin Fei scornfully and said coldly. In the twinkling of an eye. She pointed at Lin Fei''s parents and Xiao qianrou, and then said, "I not only look down on you, Lin Fei, a small farmer, but also look down on your family, all of you are country bumpkins." Lin Fei suddenly stood up and retorted: "Lin Meilin, please pay attention to what you say. What is a country bumpkin?"¡° There are 200-300 million farmers in China. They use their hard work to earn the cleanest money. Why do you look down on them? "¡° I hope you don''t talk any more. You are all small farmers, and you don''t want to point fingers and insult my family. " Hear Lin Fei quite imposing words, Lin Meilin mouth pulled out the arc of disapproval¡° Lin Fei, you don''t want to be an elephant. Who do you think you are¡° If Lu Tianxiong really comes in ten minutes, I can kneel down in front of you and learn ten pig calls. "¡° Other people don''t know you, Lin Fei. I know you from the bottom. The real Lu Tianxiong won''t even look at you. He is respectful to you? How can it be Believe it or not, Lu Tianxiong is afraid of Lin Fei. Anyway, Lin Meilin will never believe it. She knows all about Lin Fei. Some time ago, Lin Fei couldn''t get along in Nanjiang city and went to the countryside to farm. She knows about it. Ha ha, Lin Fei can''t get along in Nanjiang. Back in the village, in less than a month, can Lu Tianxiong, one of the four families in Nanjiang City, be extremely afraid of Lin Fei? She would rather believe that the sow would go up the tree than that Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, would be extremely afraid of Lin Fei, a small farmer. Even if she had been killed, she could not have believed it¡° Well, when Lu Tianxiong comes, you should remember what you said With that, Lin Fei sat down and began to eat again¡° As I said, if Lu Tianxiong comes in ten minutes, I''ll kneel down in front of you, Lin Fei, a small farmer and learn ten pig calls. " In order to let everyone in the hotel can hear clearly, Lin Meilin raised her voice.

 Chapter 344

    For Lin Meilin''s words, Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. Facts speak louder than words. When Lu Tianxiong comes, he will see if Lin Meilin will kneel down in front of him and learn ten pig calls. Eight minutes later. Lu Tianxiong with four bodyguards rushed to the gate of Wangjiang Hotel. When Lu Tianxiong appeared in the hotel hall, everyone could not help taking a breath. Looking at Lu Tianxiong himself, almost everyone felt an invisible pressure, which made it very difficult for them to breathe. In the crowd, Lin Meilin''s face was very white, without any blood. However, she is still comforting herself. Maybe Lu Tianxiong came here to wish her and her fiance Wu Feiyu a happy marriage! be on the cards! stand a good chance!! Wu Feiyu, on the other hand, stood in the same place, motionless. After working in Tianxiong group for so many years, he only saw Lu Tianxiong in all directions. He didn''t comfort himself like Lin Meilin. He knew that Lu Tianxiong must have come here because of Lin Fei. Thinking of Lu Tianxiong''s respectful attitude towards Lin Fei, he was scared out of his wits. As early as I knew, Lu Tianxiong was so awed and respectful of Lin Fei, a small farmer. He didn''t dare to offend Lin Fei even if he broke him to pieces! What''s more, his attitude towards Lin Fei is more respectful and scared than his father''s. I''m really afraid. To be honest, he had never been so afraid. Lu Tianxiong saw Lin Fei''s figure and then ran to Lin Fei as fast as he could. When he ran to Lin Fei, he bowed to Lin Fei deeply and said, "Mr. Lin, I think Lu Tianxiong is wrong." Boom! This scene, like an atomic bomb, exploded in the hall of the hotel, which made all the people in the room very tender. Before, through the phone, Lu Tianxiong''s extremely respectful attitude towards Lin Fei has surprised them enough. But at the moment, when they saw Lu Tianxiong''s extremely respectful attitude towards Lin Fei, they completely refreshed their cognition. Seeing the scene in front of her, Lin Meilin was disillusioned. She sat on the ground paralyzed, and then, like a madman, she kept shaking her head: "impossible, absolutely impossible!" At the same time, everyone''s mind is full of the same question. Lu Tianxiong, the head of the Lu family, is one of the four major families in Nanjiang city. Lin Fei, a small farmer in five villages of Shanhe village, has no money, no potential and is poor. Whether it''s horizontal or vertical. Lu Tianxiong''s status is also countless grades higher than that of Lin Fei, a small farmer. But why is Lu Tianxiong so respectful to Lin Fei? For a moment, none of them could figure out the problem¡° Lu Tianxiong, what''s your fault? " Lin Fei put down his chopsticks and asked¡° I made a mistake under the discipline. Please punish Mr. Lin Lu Tianxiong has been bowing to Lin Fei 90 degrees. He didn''t hear Lin Fei say that he would forgive him. He didn''t dare to get up¡° What are you going to do? " Lin Fei ignores people''s shocked eyes. He continues to ask Lu Tianxiong¡° If Wu Feiyu is expelled from Tianxiong group, all the companies under Lujia will never employ Wu Feiyu. Mr. Lin, are you satisfied? " Lu Tianxiong said in fear. At this time, people around Lu Tianxiong can clearly see that there is a pool of water stains in front of him, which is formed by the cold sweat dripping from Lu Tianxiong''s forehead.

 Chapter 345

    Lu Tianxiong''s words just came out. Wu Feiyu, who has just come back to his senses, feels like a thunderbolt. If Lu''s company no longer employs him, he will not survive in Nanjiang city. Maybe not some time ago. But now it''s totally different. Now, the other three families in Nanjiang city have heard that there are martial arts practitioners behind the Lu family. All three of them are in awe of the Lu family. Lu''s company will never employ him, so the companies and enterprises of the other three families will never dare to employ him. All this is because he offended Lin Fei, a small farmer. Wu Feiyu knows only one, but not the other. In fact, the martial arts practitioner behind Lu Tianxiong is Lin Fei, a small farmer he looked down upon before¡° Boss Lu, please give me a way to live. Don''t dismiss me from Tianxiong group. " Wu Feiyu pours on Lu Tianxiong, but Lu Tianxiong''s bodyguards stop him. Although he was stopped, he still begged for mercy from Lu Tianxiong with a runny nose and tears. He is now a deputy manager in the planning department of Tianxiong group, with an annual salary of 800000 yuan. Without this job, he doesn''t know how to live. Without this job, what about mortgage and car loan? Do you want to watch the bank confiscate the car and house he bought¡° Wu Feiyu, you still have the face to beg me. Do you know that because of you, I have to ask Mr. Lin for mercy? " Lu Tianxiong stares at Wu Feiyu and wants to eat his meat and drink his blood. Cao, but for Wu Feiyu, he would not have offended Lin Fei. How can he let Wu Feiyu go! After hearing Lu Tianxiong''s words, Wu Feiyu suddenly realized that the crux of the problem was Lin Fei, the little farmer he looked down upon before. So, like a dead dog, he climbed up to Lin Fei and asked, "Lin Fei..." as soon as he said that, Wu Feiyu knew that he had said something wrong. I''m kidding. A big man like Lu Tianxiong doesn''t dare to call Lin Fei''s name directly. Isn''t a little shrimps like him calling Lin Fei''s name for death? Thinking of this, he deliberately smoked himself a big mouth. Later, he said to Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, please let me go! I''ll kowtow to you Dong Dong... In the hall of the hotel, Wu Feiyu''s forehead hit the marble floor again. The voice was loud and clear. At this time, Lin Fei looked at Lu Tianxiong and said: "Lu Tianxiong, get up! If you admit your mistake and have a good attitude, I won''t give you the same opinion. "¡° Thank you, thank you... "Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Lu Tianxiong was as excited as a kindergarten child who was praised by his teacher. In front of Lin Fei, Lu Tianxiong didn''t have the dignity of the past¡° Mr. Lin, please let me go, too! " Wu Feiyu expects Lin Fei to forgive him. Hearing Wu Feiyu''s words, Lin Fei didn''t say anything, but looked at Lin Meilin. Following Lin Fei''s eyes, Wu Feiyu sees Lin Meilin. As soon as he saw Lin Meilin, he thought that the root of the problem was actually Lin Meilin. Soon. He got up, went to Lin Meilin, grabbed her neck clothes, and said: "Lin Meilin, you hurry to your cousin Lin Fei, admit your mistake, go quickly!" At the moment, his eyes staring at Lin Meilin were red. If it was not for Lin Meilin''s taunting and attacking Lin Fei again and again, he would not have followed Lin Meilin to taunt and attack Lin Fei. If he had known that it was the current situation, he would not have married Lin Meilin if he had killed him.

 Chapter 346

    Seeing that Lin Meilin is indifferent, Wu Feiyu scolds Lin Meilin: "grass, you disaster star, go to apologize to Mr. Lin quickly."¡° Wu Feiyu, how dare you scold me? " Lin Meilin stares at Wu Feiyu coldly, with a thick disbelief on her face. During the period of communication between Lin Meilin and Wu Feiyu, Wu Feiyu doted on Lin Meilin and never spoke to her loudly. At the moment, when Lin Meilin heard Wu Feiyu scold her, she was very surprised and angry¡° Scold you? I still beat you. " Speaking, Wu Feiyu a big mouth son smoked in Lin Meilin''s face. At the bottom of my heart, Wu Feiyu''s regret! I''m so sorry. He regretted how he had taken a fancy to Lin Meilin. Paralyzed, now the situation is so crisis, she does not go to apologize to Lin Fei, but in the tangle of his scolding her this problem? This is not brain damage can be described, this can only be described with brain damage home. The next second, Lin Hanyu, Lin Meilin''s mother, came to the lobby of the hotel from there. She happened to see Wu Feiyu''s big mouth sucking her daughter Lin Meilin. She rushed over regardless of three, seven or twenty. When she came to Wu Feiyu, she pushed Wu Feiyu and scolded, "Wu Feiyu, you are crazy. Why do you beat your wife?"¡° You are the best mother and daughter. If it wasn''t for you, how could I offend Mr. Lin? " Wu Feiyu looks at Lin Fei, and his eyes become extremely awed. Later, when his eyes fell on Lin Meilin and Lin Hanyu, they became sharp again¡° Mr. Lin? That Mr. Lin? " Lin Hanyu is a little confused¡° Mr. Lin Feilin, your two mothers and daughters are blind. Even Mr. Lin dares to offend them. It''s so bold. " Wu Feiyu yelled. At the bottom of his heart, he still scolds Lin Meilin and Lin Hanyu for their two pure big silly ratios. If you have a relative like Mr. Lin Feilin, don''t stammer well. Instead, you have to satirize Mr. Lin Feilin. This horse is a fighter in the brain¡° Lin Fei, a small farmer with no money and no power, will offend if he offends him. What''s the big deal? " Lin Hanyu went out for a while, but he didn''t know what happened in the hall of the hotel. So, at the moment, she is still sarcastic about Lin Fei. However, this is the first time. Inside the hotel, there was a dead silence, and the needles could be heard. All people''s eyes are locked in Lin Hanyu''s body, they are scared by Lin Hanyu''s words. Five seconds later¡° Bold¡° Arrogant person! "¡° Mr. Lin, how dare you insult me? Do you want to live As the party, Lin Fei didn''t say anything, but Lu Tianxiong, Wu Feiyu and others pointed the finger at Lin Hanyu. The angry voices came into Lin Hanyu''s ears, and Lin Hanyu was even more confused. She didn''t know how she just said "Lin Fei, a small farmer with no money and no power" to attract so many angry voices¡° Mom, I don''t know what happened. Lu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Lin Fei is extremely respectful, so... "Lin Meilin explains in her mother''s ear. Hearing her daughter Lin Meilin''s words, Lin Hanyu almost passed out. Lu Tianxiong, she knows. She is a real big man in Nanjiang city. Moreover, recently, she has heard that Lu Tianxiong is backed by martial arts practitioners, and the Lu family has a tendency to become the largest family in Nanjiang city.

 Chapter 347

    "I must apologize to Mr. Lin." In order to please Lin Fei, Wu Feiyu directly scolds Lin Hanyu and Lin Meilin. As Wu Feiyu''s voice just fell, it was followed by a series of apologies to Lin Fei from Lin Hanyu and Lin Meilin. In the noise, Lu Tianxiong went to Lin Meilin and Lin Hanyu. When Lu Tianxiong comes to Lin Meilin and Lin Hanyu, he presses them down with his hand. All of a sudden. The whole lobby of the hotel became quiet. In the silence, Lu Tianxiong said, "do you know who Mr. Lin is from Lu Tianxiong?" Lin Hanyu and Lin Meilin shook their heads subconsciously. meanwhile. Around, many people have raised their ears, ready to listen to Lu Tianxiong''s next words. Because everyone present also wanted to know who Lin Fei was from Lu Tianxiong. They really don''t understand why Lu Tianxiong is so respectful to Lin Fei. After clearing his throat, Lu Tianxiong said solemnly, "listen up, Mr. Lin is the person I admire and respect most, and also the backer behind Lu Tianxiong."¡° I really want to be friends with Mr. Lin, but I know that I am not qualified to be friends with Mr. Lin now. "¡° If, one day, Mr. Lin can treat me as a friend, it will be the greatest honor in my life. " Lu Tianxiong finished his speech. Almost all the people in the hotel hall were stupid. Their eyes were as wide as the stir fried chestnuts, and their jaw was almost knocked to the ground. To be honest, what Lu Tianxiong said shocked them as much as Columbus discovered the new world. The amount of information contained in Lu Tianxiong''s words is really, really, really huge. Lu Tianxiong himself said that he was not qualified to be Lin Fei''s friend. Lu Tianxiong himself said that Lin Fei, a small farmer, was behind him. Lu Tianxiong said that his greatest honor in his life is to be a friend of Lin Fei, a small farmer. Every piece of information is just like a fable. If it wasn''t for Lu Tianxiong to say these words and kill them, they couldn''t believe it!!! Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family in Nanjiang City, is worth more than 100 million yuan and has enormous power. Lin Fei, a small farmer in group 5 of Shanhe village, has no money, no power and is poor. Originally, according to the normal logic, it was Lin Fei, a small farmer, who was extremely respectful and awed by Lu Tianxiong. Even Lu Tianxiong would not look at Lin Fei as a small farmer. However, the reality is that Lu Tianxiong is extremely respectful and awed of Lin Fei. For a moment, we can''t accept such a big contrast. Hearing Lu Tianxiong''s words, Lin Hanyu thinks of her attack and ridicule to Lin Fei before. She directly sits on the ground. I''ll be good. What kind of behemoth did she offend. Wait a minute. Just now Lu Tianxiong said that Lin Fei was his backer. In this way, Lin Fei is the legendary martial arts practitioner!!!! Thinking of this, Lin Hanyu''s face has no color. I''m afraid¡° Mom, what''s the matter with you? Get up quickly Lin Meilin was so scared that she helped Lin Hanyu up. After a long time. Lin Hanyu took four deep breaths, which made her extremely frightened mood stabilize a little bit. As soon as she had thought, she grasped her daughter Lin Meilin''s arm tightly. Then, she trembled and said, "Meilin, let''s go to give Lin Fei an apology. Oh, no, it''s for Mr. Lin."

 Chapter 348

    "Mom, I don''t know!" Lin Meilin is chucking. The eldest lady is in a bad temper and doesn''t listen to her mother Lin Hanyu¡° There was a bang. Lin Hanyu slapped Lin Meilin on the cheek, and Lin Hanyu used up all her strength. The next moment, Lin Meilin covers her swollen cheek, turns her head, and looks at her mother Lin Hanyu in disbelief. Dream, she did not expect that one day the most loving mother will smoke their own big mouth, and, or hard smoke, no reservation of smoke. The most incredible thing is that his mother who loves him so much is actually for Lin Fei, a small farmer. But Lin Fei, a small farmer, has never looked at him in the eye¡° Mom, you hit me? " Until now, Lin still can''t believe that she was slapped by her favorite mother. Lin Hanyu didn''t answer her daughter Lin Meilin''s question. Instead, she yelled at her daughter Lin Meilin: "come with me and apologize to Mr. Lin!" Lin Meilin is about to cry, but she still doesn''t want to apologize to Lin Fei. Seeing her daughter Lin Meilin''s grievance, Lin Hanyu not only didn''t comfort her, but growled: "good! Lin Meilin, when you grow up, your wings are hard. Even your mother doesn''t listen to me. "¡° Mom put the words here today. If you don''t go with me to apologize to Mr. Lin today, I won''t have your daughter. "¡° From now on, don''t go home. You''ll live and die outside Finish saying, Lin Hanyu still uses a pair of hate iron does not become steel eyes, mercilessly stare at her daughter Lin Meilin. To say, Lin Hanyu does not love her daughter, Lin Meilin? Of course not. However, Lin Hanyu knows that Lu Tianxiong must not be offended, and Lin Fei must not be offended. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner!!!! Martial arts practitioners, even the country has to win over, even if she borrows her courage, she does not dare to offend! If she had known that Lin Fei was a martial arts practitioner, she would have treated Lin Fei more respectfully than anyone else. At the same time, in the bottom of her heart, she secretly admires Lu Tianxiong''s eyes. Lu Tianxiong can see that Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. This makes her incomparable admiration. This also made her understand why Lu Tianxiong would climb to the present position. Because Lu Tianxiong has a high vision! Hearing her mother Lin Hanyu''s words, Lin Meilin realized the seriousness of the problem. Today, if I don''t apologize to Lin Fei, I will be in a hopeless situation. Fiance Wu Feiyu will not let her go, mother Lin Hanyu will let her live and die. Thinking of this, Lin Meilin left tears of regret. She decided to apologize to Lin Fei¡° Mom, I''ll go and apologize to the little farmer Lin Fei. " Lin Meilin takes her mother Lin Hanyu''s hand and finally compromises. She plans to apologize to Lin Fei. Although unwilling, she decided to apologize to Lin Fei¡° "Pa" without warning. Lin Hanyu slapped her daughter Lin Meilin on the cheek again. Lin Meilin was completely confused. I''ve already said that I''m going to apologize to the little farmer Lin Fei. Why does my mother want to smoke her mouth? Lin Hanyu is almost angry with her daughter, Lin Meilin. She stares at her daughter, Lin Meilin, and says harshly, "Lin Meilin! Can you call Lin Fei a small farmer? You are disrespectful to Mr. Lin!! "

 Chapter 349

    Hearing Lin Hanyu''s mother''s words, Lin Meilin realized why her mother beat her¡° Mom, I''m wrong. Let''s apologize to Mr. Lin together! " Lin Meilin was really afraid. Before she spoke, she carefully considered it. So, this time, instead of calling Lin Fei the little farmer, she respectfully called him Mr. Lin¡° That''s right! " At the moment, Lin Hanyu''s face eased down. In a minute. Lin Hanyu and Lin Meilin come to Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, my daughter and I are wrong. Please forgive me and my daughter''s fault. " Lin Hanyu to Lin Fei, slightly bow waist, attitude sincerely said. With that, she saw that her daughter, Lin Meilin, didn''t apologize to Lin Fei. She specially pulled her daughter, Lin Meilin''s arm, and motioned her to apologize to Lin Fei. Just now, Lin Meilin has decided to go all out and prepare to apologize to Lin Fei, a small farmer. But now, when she comes to Lin Fei, a small farmer, she finds that she has obstacles in her heart. Before, Lin Fei, she looked down upon very much. In her eyes, Lin Fei, a small farmer, was dirty, smelly and inferior. Suddenly, let her to Lin Fei such a dirty, ugly and inferior small farmer apology, for a time, she can''t do it¡° Also, Lin Meilin, how can you give me an apology to the little farmer you always despise? " Lin Fei coldly glanced at Lin Meilin, with a playful smile on her face. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Lin Hanyu called out from the bottom of his heart that it was not a good thing. Immediately, she slapped her daughter Lin Meilin on the cheek and said angrily, "what did you say before Lin Meilin came? If you don''t apologize to Mr. Lin again, don''t go home. You''ll live and die on your own After a hard ideological struggle, Lin Meilin said in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry." Lin Fei didn''t say anything, but Wu Feiyu jumped forward, glared at Lin Meilin and angrily said, "Lin Meilin, are you apologizing? Apologize to Mr. Lin with sincerity. " Wu Feiyu did this because he wanted to please Lin Fei, and then asked Lu Tianxiong not to expel him from the Tianxiong group. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will try his best to fight for it. He really doesn''t want to lose the position of deputy manager of Planning Department of Tianxiong group. Losing this position is equivalent to killing him! After denouncing Lin Meilin, Wu Feiyu stretched his body and bowed 90 degrees to Lin Fei. His voice said sincerely: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, please forgive me for my blindness." After that, he said to Lin Meilin, "Lin Meilin, apologize to Mr. Lin, just like me, you know?" If Wu Feiyu''s attitude towards Lin Fei is like this before, someone will definitely say that Wu Feiyu is mentally handicapped. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is not worthy of such treatment as the deputy manager of Planning Department of Tianxiong group. But now, when you see that Wu Feiyu treats Lin Fei like this, no one thinks that Wu Feiyu is brain damaged. On the contrary, they think that Wu Feiyu will come. On one side, Lin Hanyu pointed to Wu Feiyu and said to her woman, Lin Meilin, "yes, you should apologize to Mr. Lin like Wu Feiyu." As soon as she clenched her teeth and crossed her heart, Lin Meilin let go. She learned from Wu Feiyu and bowed to Lin Fei 90 degrees. Her voice said sincerely, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for my blindness."

 Chapter 350

    Seeing the apology of himself and his woman, Lin Fei doesn''t respond. Lin Hanyu looks at Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, and Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang. She knew that Lin Fei''s parents were soft hearted. So she begged Lin Fei''s parents: "brother, sister-in-law, for the sake of our relatives, please help us. Please help our mother and daughter beg for Lin Fei''s favor! Thank you Lin Hanyu bows to Lin Fei''s parents. That respectful attitude, and the attitude of mocking and attacking Lin Fei''s family before, is just one in the sky, one in the ground. Hearing Lin Hanyu''s words, Lin Fei''s parents are in a dilemma. Anyway, Lin Hanyu and Lin Meilin are their relatives after all, and they are still relatively close relatives. After struggling for a while, Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang finally looks at Lin Fei and persuades him: "Feizi, your aunt and your cousin have apologized to you. It''s almost OK." Lin Ziyang just finished, followed closely, Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua also advised: "Feizi, you can forgive your aunt and cousin! Anyway, they didn''t do you any real harm. " Lin Fei looks at his parents gently. Then, his eyes fall on Lin Hanyu and Lin Meilin¡° You two, look at how tolerant farmers like my parents are. You used to laugh at them so much. They are still pleading for you. " Lin Fei gouged out Lin Hanyu and Lin Meilin, and his voice softened¡° Yes, my brother and sister-in-law are magnanimous and don''t have the same views as us. " Lin Hanyu said submissively. With that, she elbowed her daughter, Lin Meilin, on the arm. Lin Meilin realized it. As soon as she realized it, she quickly said to Lin Fei, "what my cousin said is that my uncle and aunt are magnanimous, which makes me and my mother ashamed."¡° That''s all. I won''t see eye to eye with you two. " Lin Fei waved his hand to show that the matter was over. Hear Lin Fei''s words, Lin Hanyu and Lin Meilin two mother and daughter pressure on the chest of the big stone finally put down. To tell the truth, Lin Feigang''s words are the happiest words Lin Hanyu has ever heard in her life. If Lin Fei didn''t forgive their mother and daughter, she couldn''t imagine how they would live their next life¡° Mr. Lin, please forgive me! Don''t let boss Lu fire me. " Wu Feiyu kneels in front of Lin Fei''s eyes. His head is low and he doesn''t dare to look at Lin Fei''s eyes. With these words, he held his breath, raised his ears and waited for Lin Fei''s response. He knew that Lin Fei''s next words would determine his fate for the rest of his life¡° Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll spare you this time. " Lin Fei thought of Wu Feiyu''s wrong attitude and agreed to let him go. After all, Wu Feiyu played a big role in the process of Lin Meilin apologizing to herself. Besides, Wu Feiyu followed Lin Hanyu and Lin Meilin to ridicule and attack his family after seeing them ridicule and attack their family. BAM BAM BAM... Hearing that Lin Fei had spared himself, Wu Feiyu kowtowed to Lin Fei desperately. His forehead hit the marble floor of the hotel, making a loud sound. Although it was painful, he felt that it was a hundred times sweeter than honey. Because Lin Fei saved his life by sparing him. If Lin Fei doesn''t spare him, he will lose his position as deputy manager of Planning Department of Tianxiong group. In turn, he will not be able to pay off the mortgage and car loans. At that time, the bank will confiscate his house and car. Thinking of this, he had the heart to commit suicide.

 Chapter 351

    After the apology ended, the wedding of Lin Meilin and Wu Feiyu was held. In her wedding speech, Lin Meilin expressed her gratitude to many people. Finally, she mentioned Lin Fei in particular, saying that Lin Fei is the person she should thank and respect most. And Wu Feiyu also thanks a lot of people, finally he also specially improved Lin Fei. When he mentioned Lin Fei, his whole body was taut, and his face showed an extremely respectful look. He said that Lin Fei was just like his parents. What Lin Fei asked him to do in the future, he would do it without frowning Time flies. This morning. A big bus went to group 5 of Shanhe village. On the bus sat a middle-aged man of about 50 and a middle-aged woman of about 50. This woman is very well maintained. She is quite similar to Xiao qianrou, Lin Fei''s daughter-in-law. She is Xiao qianrou''s mother, Yu Lu. The middle-aged man in his fifties is Xiao qianrou''s father, Xiao Wenchang, who is also the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. The couple came to Shanghe village for their daughter. After media reports, and more than ten days did not find their daughter Xiao qianrou. They don''t have much hope that their daughter Xiao qianrou will live. However, without seeing the body of their daughter Xiao qianrou, they still have a trace of hope. In the car¡° Wenchang, I have no confidence. " Xiao qianrou''s mother Yu Lu said: "this is the 150th village we have come to! Ah, my poor daughter, where on earth are you Hearing his wife Yu Lu''s words, Xiao Wenchang grasped his wife Yu Lu''s hand tightly and comforted him: "Yu Lu, don''t lose heart. I have an intuition that we can find our daughter in this village." Xiao Wenchang said this just to comfort her wife, Yu Lu. In fact, he did not believe that her daughter Xiao qianrou was in group 5 of Shanhe village. For more than ten days, his daughter Xiao qianrou has no news at all. Thinking of this, a feeling of powerlessness shocked Xiao Wenchang''s heart. meanwhile. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou are rowing at Longmen pond¡° Well, I seem to have seen that car somewhere. " Pointing to the car, Xiao qianrou blinked two watery eyes. At the moment, Xiao qianrou refers to the big car, it is her parents in the car. However, Lin Fei did not hear Xiao qianrou''s words. He splashed the water of Longmen pond on Xiao qianrou''s body. Suddenly, Xiao qianrou pursed her mouth and splashed the water of Longmen pond on Lin Fei¡° Husband, you are so annoying. " Xiao qianrou splashed the water on Lin Fei''s body and said coquettishly¡° Wife, how can I hate it? " Lin Fei''s hands hold Xiao qianrou''s two white wrists. Looking at Lin Fei, Xiao qianrou struggles. Suddenly, somehow, she put Lin Fei on the boat. Two people four eyes opposite, Xiao qianrou bold put her delicate red lips cover in Lin Fei''s mouth. So they kiss each other. On the path. In the car, Yu Lu was shocked. She exclaimed, "Wenchang, I seem to hear our daughter qianrou''s voice." Xiao Wenchang didn''t hear Xiao qianrou''s voice. He asked Wang Tianfang who was driving: "Xiao Wang, do you hear Qian Rou''s voice?" Wang Tianfang is Xiao Wenchang''s driver. Hearing Xiao Wenchang''s words, Wang Tianfang shook his head.

 Chapter 352

    "Wenchang, I really heard our daughter panting." Yu Lu shouts excitedly¡° Yu Lu, calm down. I know you miss your daughter. " Xiao Wenchang still doesn''t believe Yu Lu''s words. He thinks his wife Yu Lu thinks too much about her daughter, which leads to her auditory hallucination. At this moment, he pulled his wife Yu Lu into his arms and stroked her back. Yu Lu starts to cry. After Xiao Wang and her husband Xiao Wenchang do this, she thinks that she misses her daughter too much, which leads to her auditory hallucination. Same second. On the surface of Longmen pond¡° Husband, if you kiss someone else, they will kiss you as well. " Xiao qianrou holds Lin Fei tightly and says bitterly¡° Wife, it''s you who gave me a kiss. I should have given you a kiss. " Lin Fei laughs. Since Xiao qianrou appeared in his life, Lin Fei found that he was more and more happy. He really wants to be with Xiao qianrou all his life¡° Husband, no matter who we are or who we kiss, they just want to kiss you now. " With that, Xiao qianrou covered Lin Fei''s mouth with her beautiful red lips. When Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou were kissing. On the path not far away¡° Bang. The bus broke down suddenly¡° Boss, the car broke down. " Wang Tianfang looked back at Xiao Wenchang and said with a frown. Outside, in order to keep a low profile, Xiao Wenchang asked his driver Wang Tianfang to call him the boss¡° It''s OK. Just change the spare tire. " Xiao Wenchang said calmly. ten minutes later. Wang Tianfang just put on the spare tire, Lin Fan and Xiao qianrou came over¡° Boss, madam, get out of the car Wang Tianfang has a ghost expression. Why? That''s because Wang Tianfang saw Xiao qianrou, who had been missing for a long time¡° Xiao Wang, how many times have I warned you that no matter what happens, you should not be surprised. Have you forgotten? " Xiao Wenchang scolded severely. Still, he and his wife, Ding Lu, got out of the car. When Xiao Wenchang and Ding Lu get off, Xiao Wenchang looks up and sees Xiao qianrou. Suddenly, he was not calm¡° Qianrou, is that you? " Xiao Wenchang stretched out a pair of shaking hands, two lines of tears fell from his eyes. This is Xiao Wenchang''s first time to shed tears. Next second. Ding Lu also saw her daughter Xiao qianrou. She ran to Xiao qianrou and wanted to hold her in her arms. However. Xiao qianrou saw Xiao Wenchang and Ding Lu excited, she was afraid to hide behind Lin Fei¡° What are you doing? I don''t know you Xiao qianrou stares at Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu in horror and says in a trembling voice. And Lin Fei opens his arms and blocks Ding Lu in front of him¡° What are you doing? My daughter-in-law doesn''t know you? " Lin Fei stares at Ding Lu and Xiao Wenchang¡° Daughter in law Ding Lu and Xiao Wenchang look at each other. They both see confusion in each other''s eyes. Is this woman in front of us not their daughter Xiao qianrou¡° Is your daughter-in-law Xiao qianrou? " Ding Lu asked. Hearing Ding Lu''s words, Lin Fei is also confused. How does the man know his daughter-in-law''s name is Xiao qianrou? Although very confused, Lin Fei still nodded and said, "yes, my daughter-in-law''s name is Xiao qianrou."¡° That''s right. My daughter''s name is Xiao qianrou, too. " Yu Lu craned her neck to see Xiao qianrou behind Lin Fei.

 Chapter 353

    Xiao qianrou behind Lin Fei feels familiar with the dashing car in front of her, and even more familiar with Yu Lu and Xiao Wenchang in front of her. However, for a moment, she couldn''t remember. She had seen Dashen and Xiao Wenchang in front of her. So, she desperately memories, want to recall things before. But. All of a sudden. Her two little white hands covered her head. Next¡° My head hurts Xiao qianrou squatted down and cried in pain¡° Wife, what''s the matter with you? " Lin Fei anxiously turns around and holds Xiao qianrou in his arms. Soon, Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu also ran over. After their husband and wife came to Xiao qianrou''s side, they stared at Xiao qianrou. They found that Xiao qianrou was really their daughter¡° Daughter, what''s the matter with you? " Yu Lu cried, tearing her heart apart. In her heart, she has mixed feelings, such as the joy of seeing her daughter again, the pain and sadness of women... "Qianrou, dad has finally met you." Xiao Wenchang wants to embrace Xiao qianrou, but he is stopped by Lin Fei. Meanwhile, Xiao qianrou suddenly fainted in Lin Fei''s arms Time flies. It''s noon. Lin Fei put Xiao qianrou in his bedroom and came to his living room. At this time, in the living room, there are Xiao Wenchang, Yu Lu, Wang Tianfang, Lin Ziyang, Hu Xiuhua and Lin Fei. As soon as Lin Fei came to the living room, Yu Lu stood up in a hurry, looked at Lin Fei and asked anxiously, "how''s my daughter qianrou?" Before Lin Fei spoke. Hu Xiuhua, Lin Fei''s mother, stood up and looked at Yu Lu. She replied, "just now I showed Qian Rou that her brain was stimulated. It didn''t matter much. Just have a sleep."¡° That''s good. That''s good. " Yu Lu pats her chest and puts the big stone in her heart. Xiao Wenchang''s dignified face also became more relaxed¡° Why is my daughter in your house? " Xiao Wenchang looks at Lin Fei and asks. His doubts almost suffocate him. Lin Fei did not answer Xiao Wenchang''s question, but asked: "why do you say my wife is your daughter?"¡° How do you talk to our boss Xiao? " Wang Tianfang stood beside Xiao Wenchang and yelled at Lin Fei: "when did our first lady become your wife?" Lin Fei is very upset about Wang Tianfang''s attitude. Immediately, he stared at Wang Tianfang and said angrily, "how did you talk to me?" Lin Fei''s style is like this. If others respect him, he respects others. If others don''t respect him, he won''t give others a good look. Wang Tian is angry. He points to Lin Fei''s nose and is ready to give him a serious warning. However, he was stopped by Xiao Wenchang¡° Don''t be rude, Xiao Wang. " Xiao Wenchang is cruel to Xiao Tianwang. In a moment, he says to Lin Fei sincerely: "my subordinates don''t understand the rules. I''m here to tell you I''m sorry." Hearing Xiao Wenchang''s words, Wang Tianfang was silly. Xiao Wenchang, a big man in Tangtang Jianghai Province, apologized to Lin Fei, a small farmer!!! No one will believe it if it is said! If it wasn''t for him, Wang Tianfang would not believe it if he killed him. If the farmer in the opposite knew Xiao Wenchang''s real identity and thought of Xiao Wenchang''s apology, the expression on the farmer''s face would be wonderful¡° Old man, you''re still polite. You don''t have rules like your subordinates. " With that, Lin Fei glared at Wang Tianfang.

 Chapter 354

    Xiao Wenchang said he had no rules, and Wang Tianfang recognized him. But. Wang Tianfang couldn''t bear the fact that the farmer said he had no rules! You know, although he is only Xiao Wenchang''s driver, many leaders of Jianghai province have to give him a small face when they see him. For example, the last time he visited Nanjiang City, he was received by a big man in Nanjiang city! What''s more, the attitude of Nanjiang''s big men towards him is just as respectful as they should be. Of course, he knows all this because these leaders treat Xiao Wenchang like this because of his face. The more he thought about it, the more angry Wang Tianfang was. He raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and said in a cruel voice, "how dare you say I have no rules?"¡° Xiao Wang, if you do this again, go out. " Xiao Wenchang took a cold look at his driver Wang Tianfang¡° Say you have no rules. What''s the matter? " One after another by Wang Tianfang provocation, Lin Fei temper also came up. In his own home, the driver in front of him can''t bear his nose or his eyes!! Wang Tianfang glared at Lin Fei fiercely, and had to suppress the anger in his heart. After all, Xiao Wenchang has already spoken. Therefore, he did not dare to trouble Lin Fei any more¡° I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Don''t blame me Xiao Wenchang in order to stabilize Lin Fei''s mood, looking at Lin Fei, soft voice said. In fact, he was very anxious! He wanted to find out immediately why his daughter Xiao qianrou came to group 5 of Shanhe village, and why they became the wife of this little farmer. You know, his daughter Xiao qianrou is popular all over the country. How can she become the wife of this little farmer? Too many questions, full of his brain. After a calm analysis, he felt that he could only get the answer he wanted from the small farmer in front of him. Therefore, he has to appease the emotion of the small farmer in front of him, and then he can get the answer he wants from the small farmer in front of him. When Xiao Wenchang apologized to Lin Fei again, Wang Tianfang almost hated himself to death¡° In the past, when did leaders apologize to others? Today, he apologized one after another to the small farmer opposite him, blaming his own recklessness. " At the bottom of his heart, Wang Tianfang thought angrily, thinking of these, he wanted to give himself two big mouths¡° Thanks to your good attitude, otherwise, I would have driven you all out. " Lin Fei stares at Xiao Wenchang and says solemnly that he doesn''t lose the element of joking. Lin Fei''s words almost made Wang Tian crazy. He stares at Lin Fei, two eyes are almost flying out. Before, no matter where Xiao Wenchang went to Jianghai Province, he was treated with the highest courtesy. However, today, Xiao Wenchang came to the small farmer''s home and was almost driven out by the small farmer. This is just like the Arabian Nights!!! Xiao Wenchang, a big man in Jianghai Province, came to the little farmer''s home. The little farmer almost drove him out. Before that, Wang Tianfang did not dare to imagine that such a thing would happen. But, even in the dream, the things I dare not think about happen in the real world¡° All right Xiao Wenchang embarrassed smile, and then, the topic back to the topic above, "Xiao qianrou is my daughter, this we can prove."

 Chapter 355

    "Who do you have?" Lin Fei stares at Xiao Wenchang and asks seriously. Lin Fei''s question, Xiao Wenchang can be asked. He wants to talk about his wife, his secretary, his driver... But this little farmer doesn''t know these people! He still can''t prove that Xiao qianrou is his daughter. After thinking for a long time, Xiao Wenchang fell into confusion. On one side, Yu Lu wiped her tears and said excitedly, "my daughter has a crescent shaped birthmark on her buttock." As Xiao qianrou''s mother, Yu Lu remembers the crescent shaped birthmark on her daughter Xiao qianrou''s buttocks very clearly. Lin Fei clapped her hands excitedly, and then she stood up and walked to Yu Lu''s body¡° Mother in law, it''s really you! I''m looking forward to you as if I were looking forward to the stars and the moon. "¡° Mother in law, you are young, beautiful, dignified and gentle. "¡° Mother in law, I''m your son-in-law, Lin Fei. They all say that a son-in-law, half a son, but you are more kind than my own mother. " In one breath, Lin Fei flattered Yu Lu countless times. Why does Lin Fei flatter Yu Lu? That''s because Xiao qianrou forced him. At that time, Lin Fei also saw a crescent shaped birthmark on Xiao qianrou''s butt. Just now, Yu Lu said that her daughter has a crescent shaped birthmark on her buttock. Therefore, Lin Fei dares to conclude that the middle-aged woman in front of her is Xiao qianrou''s mother. Since Xiao qianrou''s mother, he must please her! He and Xiao qianrou''s marriage certificate has not yet been obtained. If Xiao qianrou''s parents don''t agree, he and Xiao qianrou''s marriage certificate still can''t be obtained. However, when Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua heard Lin Fei''s last words, her face suddenly became cold. What is more intimate than meeting his own mother? I was born with Lin Fei in October. Then, he was a handful of excrement and urine, and raised the little rabbit Lin Fei..... Thinking of the hardships of raising the little rabbit Lin Fei to adulthood, Hu Xiuhua was as cool as a hole in the ice. however. On second thought, Lin Fei''s flattery to Xiao qianrou''s mother is likely to be on the scene, which makes her feel better. Lin Fei''s words confuse Yu Lu. She doesn''t know why Lin Fei flatters her. Xiao Wenchang, who is beside Yu Lu, understands Lin Fei''s meaning. He suspects that Lin Fei must have seen the crescent shaped birthmark on his daughter Xiao qianrou''s buttocks. Therefore, Lin Fei concluded that his wife Yu Lu was Xiao qianrou''s mother. Just when Lu is confused, Lin Fei walks up to Yu Lu and whispers in her ear, "mother-in-law, I''ve seen the crescent shaped birthmark on my wife''s ass, too."¡° What? " Yu Lu breathes out in surprise. She stares at Lin Fei in surprise. According to Lin Fei, his daughter Xiao qianrou must have been with him. It''s all cooked with raw rice!! Although her woman Xiao qianrou is in the entertainment industry, she is very strict with her daughter Xiao qianrou. In addition, his daughter Xiao qianrou behind the background of terror, his daughter Xiao qianrou''s body has been very clean. Unexpectedly, her daughter Xiao qianrou and the little farmer in front of her were so different. For a moment, Yu Lu couldn''t accept it. In her expectation, her daughter Xiao qianrou should marry a famous family. However, her daughter is different from the little farmer. Thinking of this, Yu Lu sighs and doesn''t know what his daughter Xiao qianrou should do next.

 Chapter 356

    After flattering Yu Lu, Lin Fei goes to flatter Xiao Wenchang again¡° Oh, my father-in-law, I''ve offended you so much just now. Please don''t tell me the same thing about your son-in-law. "¡° Look at your red face, it should be the fate of great wealth. "¡° People like you, who are rich and well-off, usually have a special measure. They will never see eye to eye with your son-in-law. " When he came to Xiao Wenchang again, Lin Fei changed his face. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Xiao Wenchang. Wang Tianfang, standing next to Xiao Wenchang, has a cold look at Lin Fei. Anyway, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t look up to Lin Fei, a defiant little farmer¡° Young man, don''t call my father-in-law in a hurry? " Xiao Wenchang stretched out his hand and stood in front of Lin Fei, with a serious face. Hearing Xiao Wenchang''s words, Lin Fei''s family was stunned. Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, and Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, have realized that Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu are probably Xiao qianrou''s parents. Their family is very satisfied with Xiao qianrou. It seems that Xiao qianrou''s parents don''t agree with Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei. This makes their family''s heart tight¡° My father-in-law, my wife Xiao Qian and I are in love with each other. Our love is stronger than that of Jin Jian and Jin Tongyu. Do you want to separate us? " Lin Fei stares at Xiao Wenchang and asks carefully. Xiao Wenchang didn''t speak. On the contrary, Wang Tianfang, Xiao Wenchang''s driver, spoke. With a gloomy face and staring at Lin Fei, he said viciously, "boy, our boss won''t let you call him father-in-law. How can you call him father-in-law?" For Lin Fei, a small farmer, Wang Tianfang is serious and doesn''t think much of him and Xiao qianrou. Xiao qianrou, the eldest daughter of his family, is popular all over the country. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is not worthy of her own eldest daughter at all. He does not deserve to lift shoes for Xiao qianrou! This time, Lin Fei didn''t resent Wang Tianfang. He just took a cold look at Wang Tianfang. Soon. He turned his eyes to Xiao Wenchang and said with a smile: "old man, don''t worry, I will be good to qianrou. Qianrou will follow me and be happy."¡° What do you give her happiness? Do you know who she really is? " Xiao Wenchang glares at Lin Fei, and has an impulse to beat him up. His daughter Xiao qianrou was with the small farmer in front of her for no reason. The most exasperating thing is that her daughter Xiao qianrou is still with the little farmer in front of her. He has a headache at the thought of it. You can''t really marry your daughter to the little farmer in front of you! It''s not him. He looks down on farmers. But, in front of this small farmer what to give his daughter Xiao qianrou happiness? In the past, her daughter Xiao qianrou casually bought a set of skin care products are better than tens of thousands. How can this small farmer give his daughter Xiao qianrou happiness¡° I''ll try my best to make money. Although I don''t make much money now, I''m very capable... "Lin Fei looks at Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu for a while, and constantly sells himself to them. However, before Lin Fei finished his marketing, he was interrupted by Xiao Wenchang. Xiao Wenchang covered his head and said: "OK, don''t talk. I have a bad headache now. I don''t want to listen to you." Lin Fei had to shut his mouth¡° Young man, I tell you, my daughter Xiao qianrou is a star. " Yu shows his ugly face, stares at Lin Fei and says slowly.

 Chapter 357

    "What?" Lin Fei is a little confused. He thinks he has a hallucination. So, he stares at Yu Lu, expecting her to speak again¡° My daughter Xiao qianrou is a star. " Yu Lu said in a deep voice. Not far away, Wang Tianfang added: "our eldest daughter is not only a star, but also a popular little queen in the whole country." Hearing these words, Lin Fei was even more confused. Originally, his wife is a big star! Lin Fei''s parents are also muddled. They are like sculptures, standing in the same place, motionless. Their daughter-in-law Xiao qianrou is a big star!!! Oh, my God! This is too unthinkable. No one in group 5 of Shanhe village has ever married a star, let alone a big star. Taking a deep breath, Lin Fei stabilized his mind. He looked at Yu Lu and said awkwardly: "mother in law, I was forced by my wife Xiao qianrou. My wife Xiao qianrou must be responsible for me!" That''s the first thing to say. Xiao Wenchang was furious. He stood up, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and said, "you are too shameless, little rabbit. I can''t find any words to describe your shamelessness." Xiao Wenchang has seen a shameless person, but he is as shameless as this little farmer. Xiao Wenchang, I have never seen him in my life. My daughter Xiao qianrou is as beautiful as a fairy. There are at least several million people who want to be with her. However, in front of this small farmer said, his daughter Xiao qianrou forced him to that what. It''s unforgivable!!! Yu Lu''s face is almost red. She knows what Lin Fei means. She also understood the little farmer and her daughter Xiao qianrou. But it''s not. In front of this small farmer and his daughter Xiao qianrou difference is too big, they together, it seems not very realistic. Besides, the old man of Xiao family has already betrothed Xiao qianrou to a young man in Yanjing¡° Bold, you dare to give our eldest daughter something. " Wang Tianfang clenched his fist and hit Lin Fei''s forehead. At this moment, Wang Tianfang can''t bear it. He must give the little farmer a little color to see. In front of him, the little farmer gave his eldest daughter something, but he said it was his eldest daughter. Damn it! It''s just that. Just then. Xiao qianrou walked out of the bedroom door. When she saw that Wang Tianfang was ready to fight Lin Fei, she immediately put her body in front of Lin Fei. Seeing this, Wang Tianfang quickly stopped his fist. In Wang Tianfang''s opinion, if his eldest daughter doesn''t stand in front of Lin Fei, he will give Lin Fei a beating. Wang Tianfang once served in the special forces. After his retirement, he has been working as a driver for Xiao Wenchang. For a small farmer like Lin Fei, he thinks he can hit ten with one hand. However, the reality is that Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. Don''t mention the retired special forces like Wang Tianfang. Even the active special forces, Lin Fei easily killed them¡° Honey, are you ok? " Xiao qianrou hugs Lin Fei tightly. The first sentence she opens her eyes is to care about Lin Fei. This made Lin Fei very, very moved. At the bottom of his heart, Lin Fei has made up his mind to be with Xiao qianrou no matter what the cost. Seeing this scene, Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu are even more difficult¡° Wife, thank you for protecting me? " Lin Fei gently stroked Xiao qianrou''s head, very moved said.

 Chapter 358

    "Husband, wife, I should protect you." Said, Xiao qianrou''s mouth kisses Lin Fei''s cheek. After kissing, she said again: "fool, when our baby is born, I will protect you and our baby. Do you agree?" what? Have a baby? All the people in the living room are silly, but Xiao qianrou is smiling. Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu, the couple''s brain instantly becomes a blank. Lin Fei''s parents were very excited. They longed for a grandson for a long time. Wang Tianfang''s fists are creaking. He wants to rush up and beat Lin Fei into a pig''s head¡° Did you go to the hospital for examination? " Lin Fei stares at Xiao qianrou and asks in surprise. For a moment, all of them raised their ears, waiting for Xiao qianrou''s next words¡° Husband, people are not happy. " Xiao qianrou tooted her mouth, turned around and turned her back to Lin Fei. After thinking for a while, Lin Fei realized that when he talked with his wife Xiao qianrou, he didn''t add the word "wife" in front of him. Therefore, this leads to Xiao qianrou''s unhappiness. Xiao Wenchang, Yu Lu and Wang Tianfang are all about to fly out when they see Xiao qianrou''s coquetry to Lin Fei. Before Xiao qianrou, although approachable, but it gives people a cold feeling. Don''t say to be coquettish to others, even contact with the opposite sex is very repulsive. However, Xiao qianrou is coquetry to the small farmer in front of her. This scene, if let her fans know, will definitely knock jaw on the ground. Even, some extreme fans will bring knives to chop Lin Fei, the goddess of dreams! Cheap, Lin Fei, a small farmer. Of course, before that, it is estimated that none of Xiao qianrou''s fans can think of Xiao qianrou, a fairy like beauty, and Lin Fei, a small farmer¡° Wife, don''t be angry. My husband is wrong. " Lin Fei embraces Xiao qianrou''s Willow waist and says in Xiao qianrou''s ear. The heat from Lin Fei''s mouth made Xiao qianrou''s crystal clear ears itch¡° Husband, you are so annoying Xiao qianrou was angry¡° Wife, where forgive your husband me? " Lin Fei said with a smile, he knew that Xiao qianrou''s Qi was almost gone. Hearing the conversation between Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou, Xiao Wenchang, Yu Lu and Wang Tianfang are all covered with goose bumps. At this moment, the three of them began to suspect that Xiao qianrou was not the cool Xiao qianrou they had known before. The contrast between the two is too great¡° Husband, I forgive you, but never again. " Xiao qianrou turns around and faces Lin Fei. She pointed her green fingers at Lin Fei''s temple and puffed up her cheeks, which was lovely. Lin Fei nodded and said, "wife, your words are the imperial edict. I remember them."¡° Let''s go, honey. Let''s go and make a villain. " Xiao qianrou holds Lin Fei''s hand and goes to the bedroom. Hearing this, Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu blushed with shame. Thinking of what happened just now, they think it''s very possible that their woman Xiao qianrou forced Lin Fei to do something like what Lin Fei said. All of a sudden. On the way to the bedroom, Xiao qianrou seemed to think of something. She suddenly turned around, looked at Wang Tianfang, with a gloomy face, and scolded: "the big villain who is going to beat my husband, get out!" Wang Tianfang looks embarrassed. He immediately looks at Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu.

 Chapter 359

    "Bad guy, get out of here!" Xiao qianrou to Wang Tianfang, raised the decibel of the voice, roared¡° Miss, I''m wang Tianfang. Don''t you remember me? " Wang Tianfang extremely depressed looking at Xiao qianrou, he cried, said. How come you don''t even know your eldest daughter? What''s the matter with all this¡° Who are you? I don''t know you. I only know you''re the villain who wants to beat my husband. Get out of here! " Xiao qianrou pushes Wang Tianfang towards the door¡° Qianrou, don''t push Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang is our driver. " One side, Xiao Wenchang really can''t look down, he said to his daughter Xiao qianrou in a hurry. Hearing Xiao Wenchang''s words, Xiao qianrou followed his voice and saw Xiao Wenchang. She tooted her mouth and looked at Xiao Wenchang carefully. Suddenly, her green fingers pointed at Xiao Wenchang and said loudly, "I know who you are!" Xiao Wenchang stretched out two pairs of trembling hands and looked at his daughter Xiao qianrou excitedly. He said, "qianrou, you finally remember who I am." Xiao Wenchang thinks that Xiao qianrou remembers the past and recognizes that he is her father. Wang Tianfang and Yu Lu also think so. Immediately, they were very happy. However, Xiao qianrou''s next words poured on the three of them like a basin of cold water¡° You''re with him, so you''re a bad guy, and you get out of here. " Xiao qianrou pouted her small mouth and pointed her green fingers at Wang Tianfang. Xiao qianrou''s voice fell. Xiao Wenchang, Yu Lu and Wang Tianfang nearly fainted. It turned out that they were happy in vain¡° Qianrou, he''s your father and I''m your mother. " Yu Lu walks up to Xiao qianrou, stares at Xiao qianrou and says in a trembling voice¡° He is not my father, and you are not my mother. You are with this villain who wants to beat my husband, so you are also a villain. " Xiao qianrou turned her head and looked at Yu Lu. She said unhappily. With that, she pushed Xiao Wenchang, Yu Lu and Wang Tianfang out. It will be a while. Xiao qianrou pushed the three of them out. Next¡° Bang. Xiao qianrou closed the door again. Xiao Wenchang, Yu Lu and Wang Tianfang, who are standing outside Lin Fei''s house, have dark clouds on their faces. Just then. In Lin Fei''s house, Xiao qianrou''s joyful voice came: "husband, your wife, I''ve driven those big bad guys away. Tell me how you want to reward me!"¡° Wife, I will reward you for what you want? " Lin Fei said with a smile, he has caressed Xiao qianrou''s small head¡° Husband, I want a baby. Let''s go and make a baby. " Xiao qianrou takes Lin Fei by the arm and goes to the bedroom. Hearing the conversation between Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou, Wang Tianfang is almost depressed. And Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu are almost depressed with hematemesis. When they think of what happened just now, both of them feel strange. Just now, their own daughter Xiao qianrou regarded them as bad guys and drove them out of Lin Fei''s house. What is this called! Before, they never dreamed of it. One day, they will be their own woman Xiao qianrou as a villain, but did not expect their own daughter Xiao qianrou will drive them out of other people''s homes.

 Chapter 360

    "Wenchang, what do you say? Looking at our daughter qianrou, she seems to have lost her memory. " Yu Lu looks at Xiao Wenchang and asks him to make up his mind¡° Ma''am, if you want me to say, let''s bring someone directly, take the young lady home, and then arrest the little farmer. " One side of the driver Wang Tianfang proposed, thinking of Lin Fei, a small farmer, Wang Tianfang is a gnashing of teeth. Anyway, in his opinion, Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei, the young ladies of his family, are not worthy of them¡° No way. " Xiao Wenchang immediately denied Wang Tianfang''s proposal and looked at his daughter Xiao qianrou''s posture of protecting the small farmer. I really want to do it according to Wang Tianfang''s suggestion. My daughter Xiao qianrou can''t work hard with me! Later, Xiao Wenchang looked at his wife, Yu Lu, and said, "later, let''s talk to the little farmer alone."¡° Anyway, we are all qianrou''s parents. That boy will definitely meet us. "¡° When we see the boy, let''s talk about the actual situation and see what the boy plans to do. " With that, he sighed, with mixed feelings in his heart. Xiao qianrou, her own woman, is a big star with a distinguished family background. The boy is just a small farmer. His family is poor. Originally, two people who could never meet again, but they came together by mistake. Think about it, all feel incredible¡° That''s all we have to do. " Yu Lu remembers the picture of her daughter Xiao qianrou treating her as a villain just now. She still has a lingering fear Four o''clock in the afternoon. Xiao Wenchang and others waiting at the door of Lin Fei''s home finally see Lin Fei come out alone. At the sight of Lin Fei, Xiao Wenchang and others went over¡° Boy, you can see my daughter''s amnesia. Let''s talk about it? " Xiao Wenchang looked directly into Lin Fei''s eyes and said coldly¡° Father in law, yes. " Lin Fei said flatteringly. He also hopes to get Xiao qianrou''s household register and ID card from Xiao Wenchang. Then, go and get the marriage certificate. Because Lin Fei has something to ask of Xiao Wenchang. Therefore, he tried every means to please Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu¡° Hello, mother-in-law. " In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Fei looked at Yu Lu again. He said with a smile: "I used to wonder about one thing."¡° What''s the matter? " Yu Lu asked subconsciously. She stared at Lin Fei in surprise¡° I wonder why my daughter-in-law Xiao qianrou looks so good? "¡° I didn''t know why until I met you and my father-in-law. "¡° My father-in-law is handsome. You are beautiful. Can my daughter-in-law Xiao qianrou not look good? It''s all because you and my father-in-law have good genes. " In a word, Lin Fei flatters Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu. The so-called thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery do not wear. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yu Lu covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing this, Lin Fei pointed to Yu Lu''s face and said very seriously: "mother in law, you smile better. You want me to say it! Or my father-in-law has the vision to marry you. "¡° Pooh, Pooh. Yu Lu couldn''t help laughing¡° Flatterer Xiao Wenchang glanced at Lin Fei. On the surface, it''s serious. In the heart, but a little happy¡° Father in law, how can you call me a flatterer? Don''t you think my mother-in-law looks very good? Do you doubt your own vision? " Lin Fei''s face is strange. He looks at Xiao Wenchang with his eyes straight. He asks Xiao Wenchang again and again. For a moment, Xiao Wenchang has forgotten to ask Lin Fei not to call himself and his wife Yu Lu as his father-in-law and mother-in-law.

 Chapter 361

    "Flatterer, a real flatterer!" Wang Tianfang stares at Lin Fei fiercely. Hearing Wang Tianfang''s words, Lin Fei was not happy immediately. Soon. He turned his eyes to Wang Tianfang and asked, "what, do you have any objection? You don''t think my father-in-law is handsome? Or do you think my mother-in-law is not pretty? "¡° This, this... "Wang Tianfang hesitated and couldn''t say a complete word. Xiao Wenchang, a big man in Jianghai Province, how dare he say that Xiao Wenchang is not handsome in front of him! Yu Lu, the wife of No.1 person in Jianghai Province, how dare he say that Yu Lu is not good-looking in front of her. At the moment, he incomparably wants to refute this small farmer in front of him. However, he didn''t know how to retort. By Lin Fei such a rhetorical question, Wang Tianfang almost choked out the internal injury. Finally, he can only stare at Lin Fei with sharp eyes to vent his anger at the small farmer in front of him. Seeing Wang Tianfang''s sharp eyes staring at him, Lin Fei shook his head and said: "Oh, I can see your dissatisfied eyes. You must disagree with me."¡° So you think my father-in-law is not handsome and my mother-in-law is not good-looking. You really have no eyes! "¡° Anyway, in my heart, my father-in-law is the most handsome, my mother-in-law is the second most beautiful person in the world, and my wife Xiao qianrou is the most beautiful person in the world. " Lin Fan''s words almost made Wang Tianfang vomit blood. Nima! He wants to cry in his heart! The little farmer''s mouth in front of him is really poisonous. He praises Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu. By the way, he doesn''t forget to hate himself. When did I say Xiao Wenchang was not handsome? When did you say it was too revealing? Wang Tianfang stares at Lin Fei like a wolf. His iron fists are even more creaky. At the moment, he wanted to beat the little farmer in front of him. The next moment. Wang Tianfang''s Yu Guang suddenly noticed Yu Lu''s dissatisfied eyes. Then he immediately turned his angry eyes into those of a sheep¡° Madam, I never said that you are not good-looking. Don''t be taken away by the little farmer in front of you. " Turning around, Wang Tianfang is facing Yu Lu, with a smile on his face. Finish. In the twinkling of an eye. He looked at Xiao Wenchang again and said with a smile: "boss, I didn''t say you are not handsome." After the episode. Lin Fei is taken to the bus by Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu¡° What''s your name, boy? " Xiao Wenchang stares at Lin Fei and asks majestically¡° My name is Lin Fei. My father-in-law, you and my mother-in-law just call me Feizi. " Lin Fei nodded and said that in front of Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu, he put his posture very low¡° Lin Fei, stop. I''m not your father-in-law. " Xiao Wenchang put his right hand in front of Lin Fei''s chest and said solemnly¡° My father-in-law, qianrou and I are all like that. You still have to fight with each other! " Lin Fei put his two thumbs together, which means that he and Xiao qianrou are doing something. Seeing Lin Fei''s two thumbs together, Xiao Wenchang didn''t have much different look, but Yu Lu was red in the face. At the moment, she coughed and motioned Lin Fei not to talk about it¡° Or that sentence, how do you give my daughter happiness? " Xiao Wenchang frowned, looked at Lin Fei and asked. break up affectionate couples? Xiao Wenchang can''t do it. He just wants his daughter to be happy for the rest of her life. Lin Fei, a small farmer, not only cooked mature rice with his daughter''s raw rice, but also almost cooked popcorn. If he and his daughter live together again, her stomach will have to be big. Thinking of this, his brow deepened.

 Chapter 362

    "Qianrou, isn''t it happy to follow me now?" Lin Fei asked, he did not answer Xiao Wenchang''s question. Xiao Wenchang is lost in thought. He is thinking about what happiness is¡° Father in law, let me ask you again, is qianrou happier with me now than before? " Lin Fei asked again. After a careful review of Lin Fei''s words, Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu feel as if they really are what Lin Fei said. After their daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei were together, they were much happier than before. Before, when Xiao qianrou didn''t lose her memory. Although she is a popular little girl, she is not happy. Every day, she is very cool, like now, happy all day, no worries. Seeing that the time was almost over, Lin Fei said while the iron was hot: "father in law, mother-in-law, you see I''m so compatible with qianrou, you two elders agree that I''m with qianrou!" well matched? Xiao Wenchang with a strange look, up and down carefully looking at the small farmer Lin Fei. He really can''t see how Lin Fei, a small farmer, matches his daughter Xiao qianrou. Lin Fei, a small farmer, lives in the countryside. His family is not a building. Her daughter, Xiao qianrou, was born in a wealthy family and lived in tens of millions of villas. She is also a popular little queen in the whole country. No matter from different aspects of family, career and so on, he could not see that Lin Fei, a small farmer, was a good match for his daughter. To put it mildly, it''s just a flower on the cow dung¡° Mother in law, I will be nice to qianrou and buy her a big house and a very expensive car. " Seeing Xiao Wenchang''s face strange, Lin Fei looks at Yu Lu and says with a smile¡° This, this... "Yu Lu is in a dilemma. As a woman, she knows what is the most important to a woman. For women, it''s the most important thing to find a man who loves and is self-motivated. Looking at Lin Fei''s sincerity, she felt that Lin Fei should not have lied. Thinking of how happy her daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei are together, Yu Lu wants to agree with her daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei¡° What are your plans? " Yu Lu stares at Lin Fei''s eyes and asks seriously, "how can you buy a big house and a big car for our family qianrou?" On hearing this, Lin Fei laughs. He knows that Yu Lu has wavered. Otherwise, Yu Lu won''t ask himself those questions¡° Now I grow vegetables and raise fish in the village. I can earn a lot of money... "Lin Fei tells Yu Lu. Before Lin Fei''s words were finished, Xiao Wenchang interrupted him¡° A lot of money? How much is it, enough to buy a big house and a big car? " Xiao Wenchang snorted. In Xiao Wenchang''s opinion, Lin Fei, a small farmer, is hard-working in the village. He is estimated that he can''t earn a few money all year round. But just now, Lin Fei said that he can earn a lot of money by planting vegetables and raising fish in the village. Perhaps, the vision is different! Xiao Wenchang thinks that Lin Fei should be able to earn tens of thousands of yuan a year. Lin Fei thinks it''s a lot of money. However, in fact, her daughter Xiao qianrou could earn several million yuan for a concert. The difference is like a natural chasm. However. Lin Fei''s next words surprised Xiao Wenchang¡° I can earn about 70000 or 80000 yuan a day. In a few days, when I expand the area of growing vegetables, my income may be higher. " Lin Fei said very seriously.

 Chapter 363

    Originally, Yu Lu had a good impression of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is good at speaking, sincere and kind to his daughter Xiao qianrou. But at the moment, her impression of Lin Fei fell to the bottom. Why? That''s because she thinks Lin Fei is bragging. Lin Fei, a small farmer, can earn 70000 or 80000 yuan a day? Even a three-year-old would not believe such a lie. How could she believe Yu Lu? On one side, Xiao Wenchang also frowned tightly. As the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, he has never heard that Nanjiang, a small village in a third tier city, will one day earn 70000 or 80000 small farmers. Even in the most developed villages in China, no farmer can earn 70000 or 80000 yuan a day! Think of these, Xiao Wenchang cold eyes staring at Lin Fei, scolded: "Lin Fei, you boast, also not afraid to put his tongue to flash."¡° Father in law, don''t you believe me? " Lin Fei asked in surprise¡° I''m going to believe you. I''m retarded. " Xiao Wenchang''s eyes became more and more cold¡° Lin Fei, men have nothing, can struggle, but, absolutely can''t talk big, you know? Look at you, how dare I entrust my daughter Xiao qianrou to you. " Yu Lu shakes her head and her eyes are filled with disappointment for Lin Fei¡° I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth Lin Fei''s voice is louder. Misunderstood by Xiao qianrou''s parents, Lin Fei''s heart is not very good. Seeing that Lin Fei still refuses to admit that he has lied, Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu are even more disappointed with Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you don''t want me to marry my daughter Xiao qianrou to you. " Xiao Wenchang said fiercely. Then, Yu Lu sighed and said, "Lin Fei, you just let me down."¡° What I said is true. Why don''t you two believe it? Moreover, I have a big villa worth 30 million on the Nanshan Mountain in Nanjiang city. " Lin Fei opened his hand with an innocent expression on his face. Lin Fei said this. Yu Lu directly ignored Lin Fei. Xiao Wenchang rolled his eyes, hoping to kick Lin Fei off the bus. According to Yu Lu and Xiao Wenchang, if Lin Fei, a small farmer, doesn''t blow the sky out today, he won''t give up. Before, Lin Fei, a small farmer, said that he could earn 70000 or 80000 yuan a day, which was outrageous enough. Now, Lin Fei, a small farmer, says that he has a big villa with a value of 30 million yuan, which has gone too far¡° Go down Xiao Wenchang gave Lin Fei a look, and his tone was as cold as ice¡° Father in law, what I said is true. " Lin Fei argued. See Xiao Wenchang ignore themselves, Lin Fei eyes fell on the body of the dew, said in a hurry: "mother-in-law, I really didn''t cheat you, what I said is really true."¡° Lin Fei, do you think your father-in-law and I will believe you? " Yu Lu is confused by Lin Fei and calls Xiao Wenchang Lin Fei''s father-in-law¡° Mother in law, you finally admit that I am your son-in-law and my father-in-law''s son-in-law. " Lin Fei caught this slip of the tongue in the dew, said ecstatically¡° Slip of the tongue, Wenchang and I have not admitted that you are our son-in-law. " Yu Lu didn''t die. After all, the daughter has the final decision-making power, and as parents, they only have the right to suggest¡° Lin Fei, you are too cheeky. What''s more, your face is not red and your heart is not beating. It''s like a real thing. " The more Xiao Wenchang looks at Lin Fei, the worse he looks.

 Chapter 364

    Lin Fei wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t know how to explain it. At present, he said justly: "father-in-law, mother-in-law, you two don''t look down on farmers."¡° What''s the matter with the peasants, they can''t get rich? "¡° Can''t farmers own 30 million villas? You are obviously looking at people through the cracks of the door, and you look down upon our peasants. " With that, Lin Fei was ready to get off. Just then. Xiao Wenchang stopped Lin Fei: "wait, Lin Fei, how can we see people in the crack of the door? How can I look down on you farmers? If you want to go, make it clear before you go. " Xiao Wenchang, as the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, thinks that he has never looked down upon farmers. When Lin Fei, a small farmer, said this, he was immediately not happy. He would like to have a good theory with Lin Fei, a small farmer. Hear Xiao Wenchang''s words, Lin Fei just from the seat up the butt, and sat on the seat of the car¡° Just make it clear, father-in-law, why can''t we farmers own villas worth 30 million? " Lin Fei''s temper also came up, so he didn''t speak very well to Xiao Wenchang¡° What''s your annual income? " Xiao Wenchang and Lin Fei are on the bar. Instead of answering Lin Fei''s question, he asks Lin Fei instead. After thinking for a while, Lin Fei said quietly, "I haven''t calculated the details, but there should be a lot of them."¡° A lot? " Xiao Wenchang sniffed: "how many million a year, you just say it." Lin Fei pinched his fingers and said, "four or five million a year!" Four or five million a year is Lin Fei''s most conservative estimate. Now he can earn about 70000 to 80000 yuan a day. He can get rid of the miscellaneous expenses and earn at least four or five million yuan a year. Not counting the value of the super crops he planted in his power space, they are very valuable. Like that kind of resurrection, 100 million can buy it? Of course, Lin Fei hasn''t grown such a high-grade super crop yet. However, in the future, he will certainly be able to grow such advanced super crops. Xiao Wenchang laughed and looked at Lin Fei just like a joke. Lin Fei, a small farmer, can really blow four or five million a year! In China, more than 90% of the people can not achieve this income. Lin Fei, a small farmer, can earn four or five million a year? At this moment, he even began to suspect that Lin Fei''s brain is wrong, and deceived him and his wife Yu Lu as just born children. Looking at Lin Fei, Yu Lu keeps shaking her head. The disappointment in her eyes has reached the top. At the thought of her daughter Xiao qianrou''s love for Lin Fei, a small farmer, her head became two big. How about my daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei? My daughter Xiao qianrou certainly can''t accept it. Agree with his daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei? Lin Fei, a small farmer, is so fond of boasting about Niubi that he can''t give his daughter Xiao qianrou happiness. Men, poor, it doesn''t matter. However, love to boast, is certainly not self-motivated. A man without ambition is not worth a woman''s life. The more I think about it, the more painful Yu Lu''s head is¡° Father in law, believe it or not, anyway, I''m not lying. " Lin Fei glances at Xiao Wenchang who is laughing¡° Well, tell me how you earn four or five million a year. " Taking a deep breath, Xiao Wenchang barely stopped laughing.

 Chapter 365

    Lin Fei patiently said: "father-in-law, I''ll give you a calculation. The cucumber I planted is now 30 yuan per kilogram..." Lin Fei was interrupted by Xiao Wenchang just in the middle of his words¡° what? Lin Fei, is there something wrong with my ears? You just said that the cucumber you planted is 30 yuan a jin? " Xiao Wenchang''s eyes widened in surprise and exclaimed¡° Father in law, you heard me right. The cucumber I planted is really 30 yuan a Jin. " Lin Fei complacent smile way: "this price, still friendship price."¡° Lin Fei, are there any idiots who buy your cucumbers? " Xiao Wenchang smile, smile very strange, he did not believe Lin Fei this small farmer. 30 yuan for a kilo of cucumber? I''m afraid even a fool won''t buy it! The price of cucumber is more than twice as high as that of pork, which is totally ridiculous. Even so, Lin Fei, a small farmer, said that he sold it to others at friendship price. In his life, Xiao Wenchang felt that he had seen many boasters. However, he has to admit that Lin Fei is the most boastful one. Lin Fei, a small farmer, said that he could earn 70000 or 80000 yuan a day, and that he had a villa worth 30 million yuan. After a while, he said that the cucumber he planted was 30 yuan per kilo. Finally, he added that he sold the cucumber to others at the price of 30 yuan, or friendship price. Thinking of these, Xiao Wenchang thinks that Lin Fei is a small farmer with a mouth full of running trains. At the bottom of his heart, he has made up his mind to try his best not to let his daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei be together. Yu Lu doesn''t want to say a word to Lin Fei. She also thinks that Lin Fei is a small farmer with a mouth full of running trains¡° Get out of here Xiao Wenchang yells at Lin Fei. He doesn''t want to listen to Lin Fei. Because, in Xiao Wenchang''s view, listening to Lin Fei''s boasting is a waste of time¡° Father in law, what I said is true. " Lin Fei continued to insist¡° Roll now, roll on and on Xiao Wenchang pointed to the car door without looking at Lin Fei. Lin Fei turned his mouth, and then walked out of the car. In the car¡° Wenchang, Lin Fei is too unreliable. What do you think we should do next? " Yu Lu''s disappointment with Lin Fei has not gone away. Yu Lu''s words just finished. Outside the car. Then came a burst of laughter¡° Mr. Lin, we have found you Wangjiang Hotel Manager Wang wiped his forehead sweat, breathless said¡° I''m so happy to find you, Mr. Lin Manager Huang of Binjiang hotel was more excited to see Lin Fei than to see the beautiful woman lying on the bed¡° What''s the matter? " At the moment, Lin Fei is in a bad mood. He is worried that Xiao qianrou''s parents don''t believe him¡° Mr. Lin, do you have any more cucumbers? Do you have any other vegetables? Do you have any more fish? " Huang, manager of Binjiang Hotel, yelled¡° Yes, but not a lot. " Lin Fei replied mechanically. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, manager Huang of Binjiang Hotel grabbed Lin Fei''s hand. His eyes were shining and he said, "Mr. Lin, I''ve bought all the ingredients you provided."¡° Get out of here! Huang pangzi, you bought all the high-grade ingredients provided by Mr. Lin. what should we do about Wangjiang Hotel? " Manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel was not happy. He hit manager Huang of Binjiang hotel in the stomach with his elbow. Sitting in the car, Xiao Wenchang stares out of the window with great interest. He did not expect that the food materials provided by Lin Fei, a small farmer, would be so popular.

 Chapter 366

    But what about the hot ones? It''s impossible for a buyer to pay 30 yuan a catty for the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei! In his heart, Xiao Wenchang shook his head and thought to himself. however. Next second. Xiao Wenchang glared at his two eyes, and Yu Lu beside him was also shocked. Because the couple heard the conversation outside the car¡° Mr. Lin, I''ll buy your cucumber for 40 yuan. "¡° I''ll buy your pepper for 45 yuan. "¡° I''ll buy your fish for 80 yuan. " See Wangjiang Hotel Manager Wang and his grab Linfei provide high-grade food, Binjiang hotel manager Huang immediately said. The reason why he will give such a high price to the food materials provided by Lin Fei is that the food materials provided by Lin Fei have made the business of Binjiang hotel very hot. Now, there are still many guests in Binjiang hotel who want to eat the delicious dishes that Lin Fei provides. The guests said that as long as they can eat the delicious food provided by Lin Fei, the price is not a problem. In order to alleviate the shortage of food materials provided by Lin Fei, manager Huang specially raised the delicious food made by Lin Fei to a very high price. However, there are still many guests who want to eat the delicious food provided by Lin Fei. In manager Huang''s opinion, the diners are completely crazy. A plate of cucumbers is 400 yuan, and these diners are still scrambling to eat them. If he doesn''t get some food from Lin Fei, the guests will probably tear down the riverside hotel. Hear the words of manager Huang of Binjiang Hotel, Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu in the car are confused. Before, Lin Fei said that he sold the cucumber he planted to others at the price of 30 yuan per kilo, but they still didn''t believe it. In the twinkling of an eye. Someone came to buy the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei at the price of 40 yuan per kilo. The speed of face beating is too fast! What''s more surprising is that the people who bought Linfei''s cucumbers also bought Linfei''s pepper for 45 yuan and Linfei''s fish for 80 yuan. How could that be? A jin of cucumber 40, a jin of pepper 45, a jin of fish 80. The price is outrageous!!! However. When Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu were extremely shocked. Manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel opened his mouth. He looked at manager Huang of Binjiang hotel with strange eyes and scolded: "fat Huang, you are too stingy!" Next. Wang manager of Wangjiang Hotel moved his eyes to Lin Fei. He looked at Lin Fei respectfully and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I''ll buy the cucumber you planted for 50 yuan."¡° I''ll buy the pepper you planted for 60 yuan. "¡° I''ll buy your fish for 100 yuan. " After a pause, manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel immediately took out 100000 yuan of cash from his purse and forced it into Lin Fei''s arms¡° Mr. Lin, this is my advance payment. You take it first. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it back. " Manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel looks flattering. Through the glass, seeing manager Wang''s behavior and hearing manager Wang''s words, Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu in the car hold their breath. Originally, the couple thought that the price offered by manager Huang of Binjiang hotel was high enough. Unexpectedly, when I turned around, manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel gave me a higher price. Moreover, he gave Lin Fei, a small farmer, 100000 yuan in advance.

 Chapter 367

    "Lao Wang, you are cheating!" Manager Huang of Binjiang Hotel stares at manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel. His fierce eyes seem to swallow manager Wang alive. People who don''t know the situation think that manager Huang of Binjiang Hotel and manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel have a grudge against their father. However, the actual situation is that manager Huang of Binjiang Hotel and manager Wang of Wangjiang Hotel are competing for the high-grade food materials provided by Lin Fei¡° How can I cheat? " Wang manager of Wangjiang Hotel held his head high and said: "the rule of the market is that whoever gives money first will buy good ingredients first."¡° Lao Wang, you have money. I have no money! " Manager Huang of Binjiang hotel also took out stacks of green bills from his bag. In the twinkling of an eye. He looked at Lin Fei and immediately turned a cold expression on his face into a flattering expression. Then, he said respectfully to Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, I have 150000 yuan here. You can take it first and use it as an advance payment." In the car, Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu are completely petrified. There was an endless shock in their hearts. For a moment, the two of them were completely stupid. There is a question in their minds at the same time. What''s special about the vegetables and fish Lin Fei grows! If there is nothing special about Lin Fei''s vegetables and fish, it is impossible for people to buy them at exorbitant prices. However, even if Lin Fei''s vegetables and fish are special, it is impossible for people to pay such a high price. Xiao Wenchang turned his eyes and said in a deep voice: "there are two people outside, probably the two actors Lin Fei has found." Hearing her husband say this, Yu Lu also thinks that the two people outside are probably the actors Lin Fei asked for. Otherwise, many problems cannot be explained clearly. For example, a kilo of cucumber is 50 yuan, a kilo of pepper is 60 yuan, and a kilo of fish is 100 yuan. In Yanjing, these ingredients can''t be sold at such a high price. Another example is the attitude of the two well-dressed people outside towards Lin Fei. Lin Fei is just a small farmer. Two well-dressed people outside call him Mr. Lin. The most suspicious thing is that they treat Lin Fei with respect. If it wasn''t for acting, would the two well-dressed people outside be like this? The more he thought about it, the more convinced Xiao Wenchang was that the two well-dressed people outside were the actors that Lin Fei, a small farmer, had found. If not, the money in Lin Fei''s arms is not real. Or, only the top and bottom of the money in Lin Fei''s arms are real money, and all the money in the middle is white paper. The reason why Lin Fei got two actors is to prove that he didn''t lie¡° I also think that the two people outside are the two actors Lin Fei found. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? As soon as you drive Lin Fei out of the car, two people immediately come to buy the food materials Lin Fei provides at an exorbitant price. " In dew Du mouth, careful analysis up¡° The two people outside must be the two actors Lin Fei asked for. However, their acting skills are too bad, and their acting is too bad. Outsiders can see the flaws at a glance. " Xiao Wenchang disdains to smile, across the glass, he stares at Lin Fei, the scorn in the eyes is more and more rich.

 Chapter 368

    "Yu Lu, do you think Lin Fei outside are just like monkeys playing tricks, teasing us?" Pointing at Lin Fei and others, Xiao Wenchang pulled out a bitter smile. Yu Lu couldn''t laugh, but she looked worried¡° Wenchang, how can our daughter qianrou see Lin Fei as a small lying farmer? " Yu Lu sighed and said that the bottom of her heart was desolate. At the moment, both Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu have decided that Lin Fei hired two actors to deceive them. Xiao Wenchang clenched his fist, hoping to give Lin Fei a beating. Lin Fei, a small farmer, sleeps his daughter, but he can''t give her happiness. In addition, he lies a lot, not enterprising, opportunistic, love to pretend to force. The more he stares at Lin Fei, the more angry Xiao Wenchang is¡° Creak. Xiao Wenchang didn''t hold back his anger. He angrily opened the door and stepped out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, he gave Lin Fei a big push¡° Lin Fei, have you played enough? " Xiao Wenchang''s nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes. Lin Fei staggered and stepped back a few steps to his side, then he stood firm. After waiting to stand firm, Lin Fei stares at Xiao Wenchang in surprise. He is muddled and really muddled¡° Old man, how dare you push Mr. Lin and look for a fight When manager Wang saw Xiao Wenchang pushing Lin Fei, he immediately clenched his fist and rushed to Xiao Wenchang, ready to teach him a lesson. In the eyes of manager Wang, Lin Fei is the person he respects most. No matter who he is, he can''t be disrespectful to Lin Fei. Last time, in Wangjiang Hotel, Lu Tianxiong, his boss, was respectful to Lin Fei. This old thing in front of him was nothing. If manager Wang knew that he was the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, the expression on his face would be wonderful! Manager Huang is unwilling to lag behind. He rolls up his sleeves and is ready to teach Xiao Wenchang a lesson¡° Old man, you dare to push even Mr. Lin. I''ll smoke you. " Manager Huang said fiercely. Seeing that manager Wang and manager Huang are almost hitting Xiao Wenchang, Lin Fei quickly stops them¡° What do you two want? " Lin Fei looks up and stares at manager Wang and manager Huang. He says in a bad tone¡° Mr. Lin, this old man pushed you. I, Wang Chengyong, will beat him. " Pointing at Xiao Wenchang, manager Wang Chengyong said angrily¡° Mr. Lin, it''s disrespectful of this old man to push you. Huang maocai will never forgive him. " Staring at Xiao Wenchang, manager Huang maocai clenched his fist¡° Nonsense. He''s my father-in-law. " Lin Fei yelled. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Wang Chengyong and Huang maocai smile at Xiao Wenchang and apologize to him. This scene, falls in front of Xiao Wenchang''s eyes, Xiao Wenchang thinks these are all arranged by Lin Fei in advance. So, he didn''t give Lin Fei a good look, hummed: "Lin Fei, don''t you think your acting skills are too bad?"¡° Acting? What acting skills? " Lin Fei didn''t understand¡° Lin Fei, you know it, so don''t pretend to me. " Xiao Wenchang looks at Lin Fei like a monkey in a circus. Lin Fei spread out his hands and was about to speak. All of a sudden. A murderous voice came: "Lin Fei, how dare you bring someone to beat my boss? Do you know who my boss is? Are you tired of treading horses? " The owner of the voice is no other than Wang Tianfang, Xiao Wenchang''s driver.

 Chapter 369

    Originally, Wang Tianfang had deep opinions on Lin Fei. Just now, he saw Lin Fei and others from a long distance, as if they were going to fight Xiao Wenchang. So he came running as fast as he could. When Wang Tianfang arrives at Lin Fei''s body, he kicks Lin Fei''s stomach¡° Not Xiao Wang Although Xiao Wenchang hates Lin Fei, he doesn''t want Lin Fei to have any weaknesses. Wang Tianfang is a retired special forces soldier. If he kicks Lin Fei, a small farmer, how can he bear it? however. Xiao Wenchang to stop the words is said late, Wang Tian put the power to sink a foot has been kicked out. Seeing this, Xiao Wenchang covered his eyes with his hands. Because he didn''t want to see Lin Fei''s blood splashing on the spot. Not far away, Lin Fei saw Wang Tianfang vigorously kick his stomach. He protected Wang Chengyong and Huang maocai, retreated slightly, and avoided Wang Tian''s fast and powerful foot¡° Boy, I don''t see eye to eye with you. Don''t deceive people too much. " Lin Fei''s face became cold and he squinted at Wang Tianfang. Lin Fei is now a martial arts practitioner. How can Wang Tianfang be his opponent? Don''t say one Wang Tianfang, even ten Wang Tianfang, he can easily solve it. The reason why Lin Fei endures Wang Tianfang again and again is because he thinks that Wang Tianfang is the driver of his father-in-law Xiao Wenchang. Wang Tianfang is shameless and always wants to find his own trouble. Xiao Wenchang slowly put down his hand and saw that Lin Fei was safe and sound. Then he settled down. Wang Tianfang thinks that Lin Fei''s bad luck is that he narrowly evades his heavy foot. Hearing Lin Fei''s arrogant words, Wang Tianfang''s iron fists creak. He puts on a fighting posture and is ready to attack Lin Fei again¡° Xiao Wang, stop it Xiao Wenchang pointed to Wang Tianfang''s nose and yelled. Wang Tianfang did not dare to listen to Xiao Wenchang''s orders. At the moment, he loosened his fist, glared at Lin Fei fiercely and said: "boy, you should go far away. If it wasn''t for our boss to speak, today I would have beaten the shit out."¡° clown! It''s just like you. One for ten. It''s easy and pleasant. " Lin Fei curled his mouth, a look of disapproval¡° What did you say? " Wang Tianfang that can stand Lin Fei''s provocation, suddenly, he was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead beat violently¡° Xiao Wang, stop for me. " Xiao Wenchang gave Wang Tian a look and scolded him sternly. Of course, for Lin Fei''s words, Xiao Wenchang thinks that Lin Fei is bragging. In his opinion, Wang Tianfang is a retired special forces soldier, and Lin Fei is just a small farmer. He is a small farmer and can''t even beat Wang Tianfang. Ten wangtianfang, relaxed and happy? Lin Fei is not shy. He felt that, accurately speaking, ten Lin Fei could not beat one Wang Tianfang¡° Yes, boss Wang Tianfang nodded heavily to Xiao Wenchang¡° Just now, Lin Fei, they didn''t hit me. The three of them were acting for me. " Xiao Wenchang glanced at Lin Fei, Wang Chengyong and Huang maocai¡° Acting? " Wang Tianfang murmured to himself that he didn''t understand what Lin Fei was doing. Lin Fei, Wang Chengyong and Huang maocai are at a loss, and they don''t understand what Xiao Wenchang means¡° My father-in-law, what are the three of us doing? " Lin Fei looks at Xiao Wenchang and asks suspiciously.

 Chapter 370

    "Lin Fei, do you want to pretend?" Xiao Wenchang stepped forward two steps and came to Lin Fei with a bitter smile¡° What did I do? " Lin Fei is more and more confused¡° How dare you say they are not the actors you asked for? " Looking at Wang Chengyong and Huang maocai beside Lin Fei, Xiao Wenchang finally puts his eyes on Lin Fei¡° Actors? " Lin Fei turns to Wang Chengyong and Huang maocai. His eyes are full of doubts. Xiao Wenchang snorted and did not speak. He looked directly into Lin Fei''s eyes, and there was a deep disdain in the corner of his mouth¡° Up to now, you still have to pretend that Xiao Wenchang is a fool? " At the bottom of his heart, Xiao Wenchang thought secretly. Wang Chengyong and Huang maocai looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they saw nothing but doubts¡° Lao Wang, are you an actor? " Huang maocai asked Wang Chengyong¡° Nonsense, how can I be an actor? " Wang Chengyong pushed Huang maocai and looked at him with the same look as an idiot¡° Father in law, how can they be the actors I''ve got? " Lin Fei points to Wang Chengyong and Huang maocai and can''t help laughing. See Lin Fei still don''t admit, Xiao Wenchang shook his head, coldly said: "don''t see the coffin don''t cry." With that, he picked up the stacks of green banknotes in Lin Fei''s arms and examined them carefully. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look, but it''s a big surprise. Originally, he thought that the stacks of banknotes were either full of waste paper or fake money. I didn''t expect that the stacks of green banknotes are real. He can still see the real money¡° How is that possible? " Xiao Wenchang''s eyes widened to the maximum, and his face was full of disbelief¡° Father in law, are you short of money? If you''re short of money, it''s all for you. " Lin Fei doesn''t know what Xiao Wenchang is doing with all that money. He thought Xiao Wenchang was short of money, so he took the money from his arms¡° Mr. Wang, I''m wang Chengyong from Wangjiang Hotel. This is my business card. I''m not an actor. " Wang Chengyong came to Xiao Wenchang and politely handed his business card to Xiao Wenchang. Wang Chengyong can be polite to Xiao Wenchang only because of Lin Fei''s face. Otherwise, he won''t bird Xiao Wenchang. A big runner, he didn''t really pay attention¡° Old man, I''m Huang maocai from Binjiang hotel. This is my business card, and I''m not an actor. " Huang maocai bent over, hands respectfully handed his business card to Xiao Wenchang. In front of Xiao Wenchang, Huang maocai shows such a low attitude. He also looks at Lin Fei''s face. Of course, if Wang Chengyong and Huang Mao know Xiao Wenchang''s true identity. They will certainly not only look at Lin Fei''s face and treat Xiao Wenchang politely and respectfully. Taking the business cards of Wang Chengyong and Huang maocai and looking at them again and again, Xiao Wenchang Leng didn''t see any problems¡° Are you thinking too much that the two people in front of you are not the actors Lin Fei has found? " Xiao Wenchang looks panicked¡° Father in law, what''s wrong with you? " I haven''t seen Xiao Wenchang blink for a long time. Lin Fei''s hand is shaking in front of Xiao Wenchang''s eyes. Feeling Lin Fei''s hand shaking in front of his eyes, Xiao Wenchang recovered. At the moment, he widened his eyes, looked at Wang Chengyong and Huang maocai, and asked in surprise, "why do you want to buy the food materials provided by Lin Fei at such a high price?"

 Chapter 371

    "It''s very simple! The ingredients provided by Mr. Lin are the best I''ve ever seen in Wang Chengyong''s life, and none of them are available. " Mentioning the ingredients Lin Fei said he had provided, Huang Chengyong''s face was like laughing¡° Is it true or not? " Xiao Wenchang doesn''t believe it¡° Is it true or not? " Huang maocai glanced at Xiao Wenchang with disdain, "our Binjiang hotel is full every day because of the ingredients provided by Mr. Lin."¡° Our Wangjiang Hotel guests are tearing down our Wangjiang Hotel because they are scrambling to eat the delicious dishes made from the ingredients provided by Mr. Lin Wang Chengyong grabs to say, while speaking, the fat on his excited face trembles. Xiao Wenchang was shocked and confused when he heard what Wang Chengyong and Huang maocai said. Is Lin Fei''s vegetables and fish so delicious¡° Lin Fei, take me to see what your cucumber looks like. " Xiao Wenchang looks at let Linfei and says in a deep voice. There is an unquestionable taste in the voice, or the taste of the superior¡° Father in law, I''ll go into the house and see qianrou. Later, I''ll show you the cucumbers I grow. " Lin Fei wanted to sprinkle the water in the gourd on the cucumber he planted. So, he just found a phrase, ready to go back to the house, take the gourd, and sprinkle the water in the gourd on the cucumber seedlings¡° All right Xiao Wenchang agreed. Not long. Lin Fei went out through the back door, took the gourd and took the path to his home. Then he sprinkled the water in the gourd on the cucumber seedlings. In the blink of an eye, many neat cucumbers grow on the cucumber seedlings. Next. He returned home and came out of the gate to Xiao Wenchang and others. Leading Xiao Wenchang and others, Lin Fei and others came to his home. When he got to the ground, Xiao Wenchang squatted down, picked a cucumber and looked at it carefully¡° This cucumber is a little bigger than ordinary cucumber. Why are you willing to pay 50 yuan for it? " Xiao Wenchang stood up with the cucumber. He looked at Wang Chengyong and asked in surprise¡° Take a bite, old man Wang Chengyong didn''t answer Xiao Wenchang''s question. Instead, he asked Xiao Wenchang to take a bite of the cucumber Lin Fei planted¡° Wenchang, don''t eat. " Yu Lu murmured in Xiao Wenchang''s ear: "I don''t know if this cucumber has been treated with pesticide. Besides, it hasn''t been washed with water. It''s too dirty!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Wenchang shook his head and rejected Wang Chengyong''s proposal. In fact, he has the same worries as Yu Lu himself. Lin Fei saw Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu''s concerns. He picked a cucumber from the ground, wiped it and ate it¡° Father in law, this cucumber is a pure green vegetable. It has never been treated with pesticide. You can eat it at ease. " Lin Fei took a few bites and ate a long cucumber. On one side, Wang Chengyong of Wangjiang Hotel and Huang maocai of Binjiang Hotel saw Lin Fei eating cucumber, and their saliva fell out¡° Isn''t it just a broken cucumber? Look what you eat. It''s like eating delicacies. " Wang Tianfang looked at Lin Fei with disdain and said with disdain¡° Boy, this kind of cucumber is a hundred times better than seafood. Do you believe it? In this world, only Mr. Lin can grow this delicious cucumber. " Wang Chengyong said with an air. Out of curiosity, Xiao Wenchang saw Lin Fei eat his own cucumber. In addition, Wang Chengyong said so. He couldn''t help wiping the head of the cucumber in his hand and taking a bite.

 Chapter 372

    While eating, Xiao Wenchang said: "I''ll take a bite. Do you think this cucumber is so delicious?"¡° Wenchang, why don''t you wash it before eating it? " Yu Lu is a fastidious person. When she saw that Xiao Wenchang just wiped the cucumber, she ate the head of the cucumber. At the moment, she stares at her husband Xiao Wenchang, and her brows are tightly wrinkled together¡° Ha ha, if this cucumber is more delicious than delicacies, Wang Tianfang will follow your letter, boast that you are better than others, and don''t make a draft! " Wang Tianfang glared at Wang Chengyong with a look of disdain. To kill him, he didn''t believe that cucumbers could be delicious. It''s good to eat them a hundred times as much. He was not afraid to flash his tongue¡° There was a bang. Xiao Wenchang took a bite of cucumber. She looked at his wife, Yu Lu, embarrassed¡° Yu Lu, I promise you, I''ll take a bite. " Xiao Wenchang put his right hand on his chest and assured his wife, Yu Lu. As soon as Xiao Wenchang''s words came down, he immediately widened his eyes and looked shocked to the extreme¡° Boss, is cucumber too hard See Xiao Wenchang motionless appearance, Wang Tianfang asked¡° Who said, this cucumber is 100 times better than delicacies. " The next second, Xiao Wenchang screamed with ecstasy. As for his promise to his wife Yu Lu just now, he had already thrown it out of the air. At one breath, he ate the whole cucumber clean, and at the end, he even stuffed the bottom of the cucumber into his mouth. Hearing Xiao Wenchang''s words, Wang Tianfang''s face turned green when he saw that Xiao Wenchang ate the whole cucumber. Although Xiao Wenchang, a great figure in Jianghai Province, praised Lin Fei''s cucumber, Wang Tianfang still didn''t believe it. Cucumber is cucumber. Can it taste better than delicacies¡° Wenchang, how did you promise me just now? " Yu Lu stares at Xiao Wenchang with a gloomy face¡° Wife, the cucumbers planted by Lin Fei are really delicious. Would you like to have one? " Xiao Wenchang also ignored the image of the great leader. He quickly picked a cucumber from the ground and put it in front of his wife Yu Lu like a treasure¡° I don''t eat it. " Yu Lu thinks that her husband Xiao Wenchang has gone mad. He has a cucumber¡° Yu Lu, if you don''t eat this cucumber, you will regret it. " Xiao Wenchang exclaimed¡° Wenchang, pay attention to your own image. " Yu Lu gave Xiao Wenchang a look and scolded him sharply. To tell the truth, she and her husband Xiao Wenchang have been married for more than 20 years, and she has almost never seen her husband Xiao Wenchang be so impolite. But now, Xiao Wenchang, who is a big man in Jianghai Province, has made a mistake for the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei, a small farmer. It''s really strange!!! Thinking of this, she had a strong curiosity about the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei¡° Xiao Wang, go to the car and get two bottles of mineral water. " Yu Lu looks at Wang Tianfang and says without expression. She plans to taste the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei, but she wants to see how delicious the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei is, which can make Xiao Wenchang so impolite¡° Yes, ma''am. I''ll go right away. " Wang Tianfang nodded and went to the place where the bus was. Soon, Xiao Wenchang wiped out the cucumber in his hand¡° It''s delicious, the best in the world Xiao Wenchang put up two thumbs and praised the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei, a small farmer.

 Chapter 373

    "Wenchang, I''ll wipe your mouth." Yu Lu takes out a handkerchief from her bag and helps Xiao Wenchang wipe his mouth carefully. Speaking from the bottom of her heart, she really can''t understand her husband Xiao Wenchang. His husband Xiao Wenchang just ate two cucumbers planted by Lin Fei. He is more impolite than drunk¡° Yu Lu, the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei is really delicious. Is there any comparability between the delicacies and the cucumber? " Xiao Wenchang still praises Lin Fei''s cucumber to his wife Yu Lu¡° I''ll try it later. " Yu Lu didn''t say well¡° That''s right. " Xiao Wenchang smiles contentedly. In fact, Xiao Wenchang loves his wife Yu Lu very much. In his opinion, the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei is the best in the world. He wants to share it with his wife Yu Lu. So, he just again and again to his wife Yu Lu, recommend the cucumber that Lin Fei grows¡° Mr. Lin, do you still think the Cucumber Planted by Mr. Lin costs 50 yuan? " Wang Chengyong asked Xiao Wenchang with a smile. Xiao Wenchang ate the performance of the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei, which was expected by Wang Chengyong. Wang Chengyong thinks that if anyone doesn''t eat the vegetables and fish Lin Fei grows in his life, he will live in vain all his life¡° No, not at all. " Xiao Wenchang waved his hand again and again. Then, he said very seriously: "this Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei is brought to Jiangzhong city to buy. It costs 100 yuan per kilo, and a lot of people have to buy it." At this moment, Xiao Wenchang thought of his bad words to Lin Fei, and suddenly, a thick look of shame and dryness rose on his face¡° Wenchang, how can you talk nonsense today? One kilo of cucumbers, one hundred yuan, and some people rush to buy them? " Yu Lu looks at her husband Xiao Wenchang speechless. No matter what, his husband Xiao Wenchang is the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. Whenever he talks, he should be organized and not talk nonsense. In her opinion, what her husband Xiao Wenchang said just now is nonsense. A kilo of cucumbers, a hundred dollars, and someone to buy them? Fool will rush to buy it¡° Yu Lu, what I said is true. "¡° The cucumbers planted by Lin Fei will be sold in Jiangzhong city. "¡° A hundred yuan a catty, there will really be a lot of people scrambling to buy it. " Xiao Wenchang vowed that there was no sense of joking in his tone¡° Shut up Yu Lu really can''t listen any more. She scolds her husband Xiao Wenchang directly. The voice just dropped. Wang Tian took four bottles of mineral water in his hand and ran over in a hurry¡° Madam, I''ve brought you the mineral water you asked for. " When Wang Tianfang ran to the front and back of Yu''s appearance, he handed the mineral water in his hand to Yu Lu. Yu Lu picked up a bottle of mineral water, slowly squatted on the ground, picked a cucumber. Then she opened the lid of the mineral water. Seeing this scene, Xiao Wenchang quickly took the mineral water from her wife Yu Lu''s hand to him. Then, he helped Yu Lu and began to wash cucumbers. Yu Lu washed the cucumber for two minutes. Seeing that the cucumber was clean, she put it into her mouth. After taking a bite, her eyes became bright¡° It''s really delicious! " Yu Lu praised from the heart. In the blink of an eye, Yu Lu''s cucumber was eaten clean by her. What''s more, after eating the cucumber, she licked her fingers.

 Chapter 374

    This time, Yu Lu didn''t care about her image any more. She quickly squatted down and picked off a cucumber. Then, she grabbed a bottle of mineral water from Wang Tianfang and quickly cleaned the cucumber. Then, she started to eat cucumbers with a click. In less than five seconds, she ate another cucumber clean¡° Mother in law, eat slowly. I grow cucumbers. You and my mother-in-law can eat as much as they want to eat Lin Fei saw Yu Lu eating cucumbers, he said. In his heart, he was very pleased. Because now, he can please his future father-in-law and mother-in-law with the vegetables he grows and the fish he raises. After he courted his father-in-law and mother-in-law to a certain stage, he asked his father-in-law and mother-in-law for Xiao qianrou''s ID card and household register. At that time, he and Xiao qianrou can get the certificate. After receiving the certificate, he can announce to the world that his wife is Xiao qianrou. Think of here, Lin Fei mouth emerged a bright smile. On one side, Wang Tianfang was completely stupid. This NIMA, the cucumber that Lin Fei grows must have how delicious!!!! Xiao Wenchang, a big man in Jianghai Province, has always been calm and calm. When Mount Tai collapses in front of his eyes, his face will not change. Last time, the flood broke the dike in Dongjiang City, Jianghai province. When Xiao Wenchang saw this, he was calm and calm. He didn''t show any expression. However, even Xiao Wenchang, who was so calm, just ate two cucumbers planted by Lin Fei, but he turned out to be very happy. Yu Lu, the wife of Xiao Wenchang, a great figure in Jianghai Province, was born into a famous family and a lady of a family. She has extremely strict requirements for her image. In the past, she would control her image very well with a glance and a smile. However, even Yu Lu, who has such requirements for her image, completely ignores her image in order to quickly eat the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei. it is beyond logic and above reason! This is incredible!! What does that mean? It shows that the Cucumber Planted by Lin Fei is really, really delicious. Suddenly, Wang Tianfang couldn''t help it. He secretly picked a cucumber from the field¡° Hello, boy, didn''t you just say that the cucumber is not delicious? Now, what are you doing picking cucumbers for? " Huang maocai of Binjiang Hotel points to the cucumber in Wang Tian''s hands and shouts angrily. Wang Tianfang is embarrassed. Leng for a while, Wang Tianfang raised his head and said: "it''s just a broken cucumber. What''s so great? Who wants to eat it?" With that, he threw the cucumber he secretly picked to Huang maocai. Huang maocai caught the cucumber and ate it happily. In the field, other people are eating cucumbers. Wang Tianfang squats in the angle alone. From time to time, he glances at other people who are eating cucumbers around him. When he couldn''t prevent it, his mouth flowed to the ground. Hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, hiccup, Hiccup. If it''s not that they can''t eat any more, they want to eat some more. This cucumber is delicious. At the moment, the couple is belching. Wang Chengyong of Wangjiang Hotel and Huang maocai of Binjiang hotel each ate four cucumbers. After all, it''s not the first time they''ve eaten Linfei''s cucumbers. Now, they both burp from time to time. Lin Fei didn''t eat much. He only ate two cucumbers. For the cucumbers he grows, he usually eats as much as he wants. So, he''s not too keen on the cucumber.

 Chapter 375

    meanwhile. Nanjiang No.1 Senior High School is Nanjiang No.1 middle school. In the classroom of class one and five in senior high school, we are having a class. Lin Fei''s sister Lin Qing''er is a member of this class. The last line. Two boys are talking to each other¡° Xiao Mao, have you heard about it recently? There is a powerful martial arts practitioner in Nanjiang city. "¡° Xiao Guang, you''re out of date. I''ve heard about this for a long time. Is it long Aotian This high school student named Xiao Mao, when he mentions long Aotian, he looks adored¡° Bullshit, long Aotian heard that he was abandoned. Now he''s begging in the West Street. " Xiao Guang, a high school student, is very sorry when he talks about the abolition of long Aotian. Xiaomao was shocked and trembled violently¡° Is it true or not? " Xiao Mao exclaimed. Can he hear his father say that long Aotian is the only one who cultivates martial arts in Nanjiang city. Can all the martial arts practitioners be abandoned? Because Xiao Mao''s scream was too loud, it immediately attracted the attention of the teacher on the platform¡° Mao Xiaoyu, what''s the situation with you and Zhao Xiaoguang? You two stand up for me! " The teacher on the platform pointed to Mao Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiaoguang and said angrily. If Lin Fei saw the teacher on the platform, he would know him. Because the teacher on the platform is the female teacher who was on a blind date with Lin Fei at the beginning of the year. Her name is Tang Sirui, and she looks like six or seven points. At the moment, her upper body is a white short sleeve, the bottom is a plaid skirt, the foot is a pair of white canvas shoes. In class one and five of senior high school, she is the object that many young boys secretly love. However, recently, Nanjiang No.1 Middle School heard that a mysterious martial arts practitioner appeared in Nanjiang city. Many boys adore this martial arts practitioner very much. They put most of their thoughts on this martial arts practitioner, and put away the little thought of their secret love for Tang Sirui. Mao Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiaoguang stood up with their heads down¡° What do you two talk about when you don''t listen well in class? " Tang Sirui went to the side of Mao Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiaoguang''s desk and asked sternly¡° Let''s talk about a mysterious martial arts practitioner who recently appeared in Nanjiang city. " Zhao Xiaoguang trembled and timidly replied¡° "Martial arts practitioners?" Tang Sirui sniffed: "how can there be martial arts practitioners in this world? Zhao Xiaoguang, you''ve seen too many martial arts dramas!"¡° Teacher, it''s true. " "You have to believe me," Zhao insisted During the class, Zhao Xiaoguang said that Tang Sirui couldn''t get off the stage immediately. With a black face, she said to Zhao Xiaoguang, "what should the teacher believe in you? Are you a teacher or am I a teacher? I said that if there are no practitioners in this world, there will be no practitioners. " Zhao Xiaoguang shriveled his mouth and said nothing. But it''s not. He still insists that there are practitioners in the world¡° Teacher, there are really martial arts practitioners in this world. " Mao Xiaoyu looked up at Tang Sirui and said in a low voice. Hearing Mao Xiaoyu''s words, Tang Sirui pointed to Mao Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiaoguang and said, "you two are poisoned by martial arts dramas. How can there be martial arts practitioners in this world?" Mao Xiaoyu lowered his head again, but he still insisted that there were martial arts practitioners in the world. See Mao Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiaoguang don''t speak, Tang Sirui will angrily stare at them. Then she went on with her lecture Today is the end of the month, high school holiday, Tang Sirui heard that Lin qinger in class is going to Dingsheng KTV for her birthday tonight.

 Chapter 376

    After school, Tang Sirui came to Lin qinger''s side and said in a harmonious voice: "Lin qinger, I heard that you are going to Dingsheng KTV for your birthday tonight. How can you minors go to places like KTV?" Because, Lin qinger''s study has been very good. Therefore, Tang Sirui paid special attention to Lin qinger. Lin Qing''er was stunned at first. Then she looked at their teacher Tang Sirui nervously. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say¡° Let''s do it! What do you think of the teacher coming with you Tang Sirui suggested. I want to attend Lin qinger''s birthday party. Tang Sirui is out of two considerations. On the one hand: she wants to take this opportunity to get along with the students. On the other hand: she is out of the safety consideration of Lin Qing''er and others. Lin Qing''er and others go to places like KTV. How can they go without adults. Lin Qing''er hesitated and finally agreed¡° My brother is going to my birthday party tonight Then, Lin added¡° It''s OK. There are many people. Be lively. " Tang Sirui waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind¡° The time of my birthday party is set at 8 p.m. in the king''s private room of Dingsheng KTV. " Lin Qing''er said patiently. Hearing this, Tang Sirui is very surprised. She usually sees Lin qinger''s life is very thrifty, but she didn''t expect her birthday party to be set in the imperial private room of heyday KTV. The consumption of Dingsheng KTV is not low, and the consumption of Dingsheng KTV imperial private room is outrageous. Suppressing his inner shock, Tang Sirui looks at Lin qinger with a smile and says, "the teacher knows, the teacher will attend on time." In fact, the thing is, seven or eight days ago, Lin qinger called Lin Fei and said that she wanted to have a birthday party. Without saying a word, Lin Fei promised to help Lin qinger hold a birthday party. Lin Fei throws it to Lu Tianxiong. Lu Tianxiong hears that it''s for Lin Fei''s sister''s birthday. As soon as he patted his chest, he vowed that he would make Lin Fei''s Lin Qing''er have an unforgettable birthday party. Lu Tianxiong specially prepared the imperial private room for Lin qinger. Lin qinger doesn''t know how high the consumption of Dingsheng KTV is meanwhile. On the other side. Lin Fei''s family. After Lin Fei sees off Xiao qianrou''s parents, he receives a call from his sister Lin qinger¡° Brother, do you know what day it is today? " At the end of the phone, Lin Qing''er said mysteriously. Sitting in the bedroom, Lin Fei scratched and didn''t remember¡° Husband, who called you! " Xiao qianrou beside Lin Fei hears Lin Fei on the phone with a woman. All of a sudden, she Duqi the mouth of pink tender tender tender, the Youyuan asks a way¡° Wife, it''s my sister. " Lin Fei quickly explains that he is afraid of Xiao qianrou''s misunderstanding. On the other end of the line, Lin qinger hears Lin Fei''s conversation. She is surprised and asks, "brother, when do you have a wife? Why don''t I know?" Lin Fei laughed awkwardly, and then replied, "it''s hard to say for a while. I''ll tell you more about it when we meet."¡° All right Lin Qing''er went back to her birthday again: "brother, do you know what day it is today?" After pondering for a moment, Lin Fei remembered that today was her sister Lin Qing''er''s birthday¡° Qing''er, today is your birthday, isn''t it? " Lin Fei clapped his hands and said¡° You have a conscience and remember my birthday. " Lin Qing''er''s smile rose from the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 377

    Lin Fan drove his Toyota and Xiao qianrou to Dingsheng KTV ahead of time. Just entering the peak KTV, Lu Tianxiong brings a group of people to Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou¡° Mr. Lin, you can come to our peak KTV and make our whole peak KTV shine. Please come quickly. " Lu Tianxiong leads the way for Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou. Behind Lu Tianxiong, the high-level people of the prosperous KTV are all confused, and their minds are full of endless shock. They don''t know why their boss, Lu Tianxiong, is so respectful and reverent to this 25-year-old or 6-year-old. Before, they were still very confused, their boss Lu Tianxiong has not come to the peak KTV for a year. Today, how did their big boss Lu Tianxiong come to their peak KTV? Now they understand that their boss, Lu Tianxiong, came for the 25-year-old or 6-year-old. But what is the identity of this 25-year-old or 6-year-old youth! How can Lu Tianxiong, who is the leader of Nanjiang City, be so respectful and awe to him? Recently, they have heard that behind their boss Lu Tianxiong, there are martial arts practitioners to support them!!!! Martial arts practitioners can be photographed. As the high-level of the heyday KTV, they have heard about it before. They are legendary characters with the ability to destroy heaven and earth. Soon. Under the leadership of Lu Tianxiong, Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou come to the king''s private room of Dingsheng KTV. After entering the king''s private room of Dingsheng KTV, Xiao qianrou''s good-looking eyes are snowy, and she picks up the microphone in a hurry. I don''t know what''s going on, but she has an indescribable fascination with the microphone¡° You all go! My wife and I are going to sing Lin Fei waved his hand, indicating that Lu Tianxiong and a group of mighty people behind him could leave. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Lu Tianxiong turned around and his face turned into the face of the superior. He ordered coldly, "you can all go." In the blink of an eye, the huge crowd behind Lu Tianxiong left. Then Lu Tianxiong turned around and faced Lin Fei. He bent slightly and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, please call me whatever service you want. You can rest assured that all your expenses are free of charge. "¡° I know. Now, you can leave, too. " Lin Fei said impatiently. Lu Tianxiong bowed 90 degrees to Lin Fei. Then he left the imperial private room. While withdrawing from the private room, Lu Tianxiong gently closed the door of the imperial private room. Outside the door, the high-level people of the prosperous KTV, who have not gone far, see Lu Tianxiong treat Lin Fei so humbly, and their eyes suddenly fall to the ground. meanwhile. In the emperor''s private room. Xiao qianrou in front of the computer, click on the song page¡° Gee, strange! You also have a singer named Xiao qianrou. " Xiao qianrou exclaimed, her eyes full of doubts. However, she didn''t think much about it. She thought it was someone with the same name as her. Click a song on the page of singer Xiao qianrou''s "look back and smile", Xiao qianrou will sing. Hearing Xiao qianrou''s song, Lin Fei is shocked. This song is made for his wife Xiao qianrou! The more he listened, the bigger his eyes were, the more shocked he was. He didn''t know that Xiao qianrou''s song was actually the one she had sung before. In the past, when he was at school, Lin Fei would listen to music occasionally. When he graduated from University, he was busy making money. How could he have time to listen to music? Therefore, he did not know that Xiao qianrou was singing Xiao qianrou''s previous songs.

 Chapter 378

    Xiao qianrou lost her memory, and she didn''t know that the song she was singing now was the one she had sung before. After about two minutes of singing, the song "looking back and smiling" has reached the Gao tide point. Xiao qianrou sings and Lin Fei listens. At the same time. Lin Qing''er led seven or eight people to the door of the emperor''s private room¡° Who is singing in it? It''s like the voice of Xiao qianrou A little girl behind Lin Qing''er said in surprise. This little girl''s name is Zhang tingxue. She is a big fan of Xiao qianrou. Every song of Xiao qianrou is as precious as her home. However, recently she heard that Xiao qianrou had disappeared, which made her feel extremely depressed. As Zhang tingxue''s voice falls, several of the girls behind Lin qinger begin to chatter¡° It''s true. It''s very similar to Xiao qianrou¡° I listen carefully. The timbre, the tune and the sound quality are very much like the voice of the big star Xiao qianrou. "¡° It''s good. It''s really good. It''s as good as Xiao qianrou, the big star. " In the crowd, Lin Qing''er''s teacher Tang Sirui gently grabbed Lin Qing''er''s arm and asked in surprise: "Lin Qing''er, are you sure your birthday party tonight is in the king''s private room of heyday KTV?" In Tang Sirui''s opinion, it''s very likely that Lin qinger made a mistake about the location of her birthday party tonight. She doesn''t know the details of Lin qinger''s family. However, she knows that Lin qinger is from the countryside. How much money does the farmer earn all year round? The lowest consumption in this king''s private room is 20000 yuan!!! In addition, now, there is a woman singing in the king''s private room of heyday KTV. Lin qinger tells her that only her brother will come tonight, and there will be no one else. Think of these, Tang Sirui more and more feel is Lin Qing''er her birthday party tonight to the wrong place. Lin Qing''er is also confused. She clearly remembers that her brother Lin Fei told her that his birthday party tonight is in the king''s private room of heyday KTV. There should be no mistake! But who is the woman singing in the king''s private room of Dingsheng KTV! After thinking about it, Lin Qing''er looked up at their teacher, Tang Sirui, and bit her lip and said, "the location is decided by my brother. I''ll call my brother to ask."¡° All right, you call your brother quickly Tang Sirui said softly. Lin Qing''er takes out her mobile phone and dials Lin Fei''s phone number soon. In the emperor''s private room. Lin Fei got through the phone and said with a smile: "Hello, Qing''er, your sister-in-law and I have already arrived at the king''s private room of Dingsheng KTV. Have you arrived yet?"¡° We are at the gate of Dingsheng KTV, but my classmates and I are at the gate, and we can hear the song of Xiao qianrou, a big star. " Lin Qing''er hesitated for a moment, then responded. Lin Fei takes a look at Xiao qianrou, with a strange smile on his face. At present, he said in his heart, it seems that you and your classmates have heard the song of the big star Xiao qianrou. You and your classmates have heard the song of the big star Xiao qianrou. Lin Fei quickly came to the door and opened the door of the emperor''s private room¡° Qing''er, come in with your classmates! " Lin Fei sees Lin Qing''er and greets her to enter the private room. In the crowd, Tang Sirui saw Lin Fei, and she immediately became silly. Isn''t this man Lin Fei who was on a blind date with him at the beginning of the year? At the beginning, she didn''t agree to stay with Lin Fei because Lin Fei didn''t have anything. Unexpectedly, her student Lin qinger''s brother is actually Lin Fei.

 Chapter 379

    Inadvertently, Lin Fei saw Tang Sirui in the crowd, and a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face¡° Why are you here? " Lin Fei asked first. At the beginning of the year, Lin Fei was relieved that Tang Sirui had rejected him. Everyone had the right to choose¡° Brother, do you know our teacher? " Lin qinger will look at his brother Lin Fei and his teacher Tang Sirui¡° Hum, I''ve met your brother several times, but I''m not very familiar with him. " Tang Sirui said that she was afraid that Lin Fei would tell him about his blind date at the beginning of the year. If her students knew about this, she would not know how to face her students in the future¡° Yes, I''ve had a few friends, but I''m not very familiar with them. " Lin Fei laughs awkwardly. He also doesn''t want to announce his blind date with Tang Sirui at the beginning of the year. Joking, there is his wife Xiao qianrou behind him. If Xiao qianrou knows about this, can Xiao qianrou give him good fruit to eat? The female students behind Lin qinger are not interested in listening to the conversation between Lin Fei and their teacher Tang Sirui. Their bright eyes saw Xiao qianrou, who was singing in the private room. They couldn''t help but look shocked to the extreme on each of their faces¡° Big star Xiao qianrou, my idol Zhang tingxue''s tender fingers excitedly point to Xiao qianrou who is singing in the private room. When Zhang tingxue finished, her girlfriend also yelled¡° Like, like! It''s as like as two peas. Her singing is also very similar to that of Xiao qianrou, a big star. "¡° How beautiful she is! It''s like a fairy. "..." Hearing the students shouting, Tang Sirui also looks at Xiao qianrou. To tell the truth, after seeing Xiao qianrou, she was very, very ashamed. Because Xiao qianrou is so beautiful, so much more beautiful than her. Compared with Xiao qianrou, he is just like an ugly duckling, and Xiao qianrou is just like a beautiful white swan¡° Brother, get out of the way! My classmates and I are going in. " Lin Qing''er frowned and said unhappily¡° Oh, forget it. I''ll make way for you. " Lin Fei opened all the doors of the emperor''s private room, and he himself retreated to one side. Seeing Lin qinger and others walk into the private room, Xiao qianrou puts down the microphone and comes to Lin Fei with a shallow smile¡° Husband, which one of so many people is your sister Xiao qianrou breathed in Lin Fei''s ear and asked in a low voice. Lin Fei pointed to Lin Qing''er and said to Xiao qianrou, "wife, she is my sister." Then, he called to his sister Lin Qing''er: "Qing''er, come here and introduce yourself." When Lin qinger comes to Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou, Xiao qianrou takes Lin Fei''s arm generously. She looked at Lin Qing''er and said with a smile, "Qing''er, Hello, I''m your brother''s wife." As she said, she stretched out her little white hand, ready to shake hands with Lin qinger. In the private room, Tang Sirui has been observing the movements of Lin Fei. When Tang Sirui heard Xiao qianrou say that she is Lin Fei''s wife, Tang Sirui''s heart is not a taste. It''s as if she saw a toy she didn''t want before, but it was taken as a treasure by another woman. It''s a very bad taste¡° Lin Fei, he has no money, no house, no car. What is the picture of this beautiful woman with Lin Fei? " Tang Sirui asked from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 380

    Lin Qing''er is very excited to hold Xiao qianrou''s hand and says with a smile: "Hello, sister-in-law, my brother and you are really a good match."¡° Ha ha, I think so, too. " Xiao qianrou has a good first impression on Lin Fei''s sister, Lin qinger. She smiles at Lin qinger. In the twinkling of an eye. Lin Qing''er ran to Lin Fei''s ear and whispered, "brother, you''ve made a lot of money. When your sister-in-law is with you, it''s like a flower on the cow dung." Hearing his sister Lin Qing''er''s words, Lin Fei raises his fist and tries to fight Lin Qing''er. Seeing that her brother Lin Fei is going to beat her, Lin Qing''er looks like she has nothing to fear. She sticks out her tongue at Lin Fei. Moreover, she also put her cerebellar pouch in front of Lin Fei. She knew that her brother Lin Fei was not willing to beat herself, so she dared to do so¡° Husband, your temper is rising, isn''t it! How dare you beat my sister-in-law in front of me? " Xiao qianrou''s jade hand holds Lin Fei''s fist, and her eyes stare at Lin Fei coldly¡° How are you, sister-in-law? " Lin Qing''er smiles and gives Xiao qianrou a thumbs up. immediately. She turned her eyes to her brother Lin Fei again. She made a face at Lin Fei and said happily, "brother, you used to bully me. Now, I have a sister-in-law. Do you dare to bully me in the future?" Before Lin Fei could speak, Xiao qianrou said, "Qing''er, don''t worry, your sister-in-law is here. Your brother dares to bully you again. I''ll help you deal with him." Lin Fei wants to cry without tears! His sister Lin Qing''er and his wife Xiao qianrou unite to rectify themselves. Do they still have a share of not kneeling? When Lin Fei was very depressed. Zhang tingxue ran to Xiao qianrou. She took a deep breath and asked, "sister, are you Xiao qianrou?" Following the voice, Xiao qianrou saw Zhang tingxue''s lovely little face. First she was stunned. Then she nodded and replied, "I''m Xiao qianrou. What''s the matter? Do you know me?" As soon as this remark came out, the private room fell into a dead silence. Almost all the people on the scene took a cold breath one after another. Their eyes were staring at Xiao qianrou. It was silent for about three seconds. then. All the students surrounded Xiao qianrou, and they chattered excitedly¡° Xiao qianrou, I like your song "look back and smile."¡° Xiao qianrou, I like your song "love you to old age" best¡° I love you, Xiao qianrou. Can you sign my schoolbag Not far away, Tang Sirui like a wood, standing in place, motionless. Just now, when she saw Xiao qianrou, she thought she was a little familiar. She thought where she had met Xiao qianrou. But she didn''t think much about it. Now, she heard the chirp of her students, and immediately remembered where she had seen the fairy like beauty in front of her. It''s not a TV screen. Where else¡° Is Xiao qianrou the wife of Lin Fei? Oh, My God! It''s like a fable! " At the bottom of my heart, Tang Sirui set off a 12 magnitude earthquake like waves. If not for what she saw and heard with her own eyes, even if she killed her, she couldn''t believe that she was popular all over the country. Xiaohou became Lin Fei''s wife.

 Chapter 381

    Xiao qianrou''s face is confused. She can''t understand the big stars, the "looking back and smiling" and the "love you till old". If in the past, Xiao qianrou will certainly calmly deal with such things. However, she now lost her memory and firmly believed that she was not a big star. That''s why she was so confused¡° Wait a minute Xiao qianrou raised her head and yelled at the top of her voice. In an instant. The whole room, the noise disappeared, became very quiet. Glancing around at the girl students who are just in love, Xiao qianrou said seriously: "I''m not a big star, I''m just Lin Fei''s wife." When it comes to Lin Fei, Xiao qianrou''s beautiful eyes burst out a sweet smile like flowers¡° You are the star Xiao qianrou. I know the mole on the corner of your mouth. " Zhang tingxue pointed to a mole under Xiao qianrou''s mouth and said firmly¡° I''m not a big star. I''m Lin Fei''s wife. " Xiao qianrou raised the decibel of her voice, with a trace of anger in it. Zhang Ting''s bright eyes turned, and she thought about it carefully. She felt that this Xiao qianrou in front of her must be the popular little queen Xiao qianrou, she would never admit it wrong. The reason why Xiao qianrou doesn''t admit that she is popular all over the country is that Xiao qianrou, a little girl, definitely wants to retire and live an ordinary life, and doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. Thinking of this, Zhang tingxue put her fingers on her chin. She decided to obey her idol''s meaning and not disturb her idol''s hard won peaceful life. So, she pointed to Xiao qianrou''s nose and said loudly, "you are not the big star Xiao qianrou. There is a mole on her nose, but you don''t. You just look like Xiao qianrou." Around, the girls suddenly brightened up. Not far away, Tang Sirui nodded silently and murmured to himself, "I just wondered? How can Lin Fei, a small farmer, marry Xiao qianrou, a popular little girl from all over the country? "¡° It turns out that Lin Fei just married a Shanzhai version of Xiao qianrou. "¡° Xiao qianrou, the real big star, is not expected to look at Lin Fei as a small farmer at all. " After mumbling to himself, Tang Sirui felt much better. However, her heart is still a little blocked. After all, Lin Fei, who she didn''t want before, found his wife, Xiao qianrou, who is a Shanzhai version. She is so much more beautiful than herself. Tang Sirui doesn''t know that in fact, Lin Fei''s wife is not Xiao qianrou, a copycat version, but Xiao qianrou, a real star. However, Xiao qianrou lost her memory at the moment. After the episode. Encouraged by the girls, Xiao qianrou sang almost all the songs of the big star Xiao qianrou. Xiao qianrou sings her own songs. No matter from which aspect, they are very pleasant and pleasant. Everyone present was deeply moved by Xiao qianrou''s singing. Even Tang Sirui, who was a little hostile to Xiao qianrou, was also moved by Xiao qianrou''s singing. After Xiao qianrou finished a song. The whole room was filled with thunderous applause¡° That''s great. Another song "just want to be with you."¡° I also listen to "look back and smile" and sing "look back and smile", please Sitting on the sofa of a little girl, looking at Xiao qianrou, voice is looking forward to¡° I want to listen to "love you till you grow old", beautiful sister like a fairy, just sing it to me! "

 Chapter 382

    Lin Qing''er''s birthday party has become Xiao qianrou''s concert. Almost everyone in the audience is looking forward to Xiao qianrou''s singing. Lin qinger is also clapping for Xiao qianrou''s singing. She is not lost because Xiao qianrou has become the main character of her birthday party. Instead, she stood up and came to Xiao qianrou''s side. She put her arms around Xiao qianrou''s shoulder and looked at the students around her. She said with an air, "if you want to hear my sister-in-law sing any song, just give me money. I''ll let my sister-in-law sing any song for you. My sister-in-law will certainly listen to me." Lin Qing''er''s words attracted countless eyes of her classmates¡° Lin Qing''er, you are a money fan! " Zhang tingxue, with her mouth in her mouth and her hand in her waist, stares at Lin qinger, pretending to be very angry. Lin Qing''er shakes her head and replies: "I''m just a money fan. What''s the matter? If you want to hear my sister-in-law sing any songs, just give me money, otherwise, nothing will happen! "¡° Lin Qing''er, a friend like you, I want to break up with you! " Zhang tingxue two slender arms in front of the chest, pretending to say. Lin Qing''er ran to Zhang tingxue and scratched Zhang tingxue''s creak nest. Zhang tingxue couldn''t help itching, so he laughed. Seeing that it was getting late, Lin Fei pressed the button on the wall of the emperor''s private room, which was specially called the waiter''s button. About five seconds later. Dingsheng KTV''s general manager Zhang Bin walked into the emperor''s private room, and Zhang Bin was followed by four waiters¡° What can I do for you, Mr. Lin? " Zhang Bin to Lin Fei, slightly bent, respectfully said. In front of Lin Fei, he dare not breathe for fear of offending Lin Fei. Even their boss Lu Tianxiong is trying his best to please the 25-year-old or 6-year-old. Does Zhang Bin dare to please the 25-year-old or 6-year-old? Lin Fei raised his head, looked at Zhang Bin, said faintly: "take the cake up." Lin Fei is calm, but Tang Sirui is not. Zhang Bin!!! In Nanjiang City, he is also a man of high prestige, worth at least tens of millions. Zhang Bin is also one of the four major families in Nanjiang City, and Lu Tianxiong, the head of the Lu family, attaches great importance to him. Some time ago, at a banquet, led by his father Tang Zhonghua, Tang Sirui was lucky to meet Zhang Bin. So, at the moment, she recognized Zhang Bin. Even if a multimillionaire like Zhang Bin saw Lin Fei, a small farmer, he had to grovel and awe him to the extreme. What''s wrong with the world? It''s completely out of order! According to common sense, multimillionaires like Zhang Bin would never look at Lin Fei as a small farmer. However, the fact is... "How can it be?" Tang Sirui''s eyes are staring at Lin Fei and Zhang Bin, and his face is covered with incredible expressions¡° OK, Mr. Lin. the birthday cake will be brought to you in a minute Zhang Bin said with a smile. On the surface, Zhang Bin is smiling, but on the inside, he is in fear! After Zhang Bin left, about a minute passed. Lu Tianxiong personally pushed a cart into the emperor''s private room. On the cart was a big cake with 15 layers. This 15 layer cake is made by master Arturo, the best pastry master in Nanjiang city. It costs 100000 yuan.

 Chapter 383

    Lu Tianxiong pushes a cart and comes to Lin qinger¡° Lin qinger, our little princess tonight, I, Lu Tianxiong, am here to wish you a happy birthday. Every year has today, every year has today. " Lu Tianxiong looks at Lin qinger with a smile on his face and wishes sincerely. Lu Tianxiong? Tang Sirui was a little surprised. She felt that she had heard the name somewhere. After pondering for a moment, she remembered that she had heard her father Tang Zhonghua tell her about Lu Tianxiong. A few days ago, her father Tang Zhonghua also told her that Lu Tianxiong, the leader of the Lu family, has a tendency to become the number one person in Nanjiang city because he wants a martial arts practitioner to be his backer. At that time, Tang Sirui still thought that if she could have a meal with such a big man as Lu Tianxiong in her life, it would be enough for her to boast for most of her life. However, tonight, I met Lu Tianxiong. Tang Sirui looks up at Lu Tianxiong with a look of worship in his eyes. It''s just that. Just then. Lu Tianxiong looked at Lin Fei and said, "Mr. Lin, this birthday cake I made for your sister is made by Arturo, the best pastry master in Nanjiang city. I hope you and your sister will be satisfied." Seeing this scene, Tang Sirui''s three views were completely reversed. Just now, Zhang Bin of Dingsheng KTV was very respectful to Lin Fei, a small farmer. She was surprised enough. Now, Lu Tianxiong, who has become the number one figure in Nanjiang City, is submissive to Lin Fei, a small farmer. Moreover, looking at Lu Tianxiong, it seems that he is still courting Lin Fei, a small farmer. Tang Sirui thinks that there is an illusion in front of her eyes. She bites her tongue to let the pain dispel the illusion. However, where is the illusion in front of us? What is in front of us is a real scene of real life. At the beginning, I thought that Lin Fei had nothing, so I refused to associate with him. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei, a small farmer, finished the counter attack of his life in such a short time. If I had known that Lin Fei was a small farmer with full potential, I would have killed her, and she would not have refused to associate with Lin Fei! At this moment, Tang Sirui''s intestines are green with regret. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. On the other side¡° Not bad, Lu Tianxiong. You must have spent a lot of money on this cake Lin Fei looked up at Lu Tianxiong and asked¡° Not much, not much. It''s only a hundred thousand dollars. " Lu Tianxiong replied with a smile. what? 100 grand? Tang Sirui''s jaw is almost knocked to the ground. Rich people, really rich people, spend 100000 yuan on a cake, and they don''t think it''s expensive at all. It''s nice to have money!!! Hearing Lu Tianxiong''s words, the female students around Lin qinger looked at Lin qinger enviously. Lin Qing''er''s birthday, in the king''s private room of heyday KTV, this has been enough to let them envy. When they heard that Lin Qing''er''s birthday cake actually cost 100000 yuan, they envied Lin Qing''er even more. Girls of their age, more or less, have some psychology of comparison¡° Qing''er, I envy you so much. If only I had a good brother like you Zhang tingxue looks at Lin Fei enviously. Before, she heard her best friend Lin Qing''er say that Lin Fei, Lin Qing''er''s brother, organized the birthday party tonight. So, now, she is very, very envious that Lin qinger has such a good brother as Lin Fei.

 Chapter 384

    Lin Qing''er''s birthday, in the eyes of envy, passed. Next. Lin Fei drives his Toyota, carrying Lin Qing''er and Xiao qianrou, to the direction of home. halfway. In the dark. A bicycle rushed out of the fork in the road. Fortunately, Lin Fei responded promptly and stepped on the Toyota he was driving. Not far away, the bike fell down, and the people on the bike were OK. However, the people on the bicycle ran to the side of the Toyota in a rage and beat the windows of the Toyota in a crazy way. At the same time, he also yelled at Lin Fei: "son of a bitch, step on your horse and roll down for me. Do you know that you have broken the antiques on my bicycle?" As soon as he heard it, Lin Fei knew that he was here to touch porcelain. However, Lin Fei is not afraid at all, but Xiao qianrou and Lin qinger in the car are afraid to look at the man who touched the porcelain in front of them. Because the man in front of him was five big and three thick, with a terrible tattoo on his body and a ferocious expression on his face¡° Don''t be afraid. I''m here. " Lin Fei gives her wife Xiao qianrou and her sister Lin qinger a look I can handle. Then he rolled down the window and looked at the man who touched the porcelain: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!" The man who touched the porcelain thought that Lin Fei, a pretty little white face, would pay a little money. Unexpectedly, he scolded himself¡° Boy, you don''t go out to inquire. Who dares to provoke me to Du Zhen along Ping''an road? "¡° Originally you lost some money, nothing happened, now I Du Zhen angry, the consequences will be very serious Speaking of the end, Du Zhen waved his hand. In an instant, seven or eight ruthless men with sticks jumped out behind him¡° I''ll give you one last chance and get out of here. I don''t think it happened today. " Lin Fei said with a gloomy face. Lin Fei said this. Du Zhen laughs. He looks at Lin Fei, just like he looks at a pure big silly. At night, in the dead of night, Du Zhen was at Ping''an intersection, and he never touched porcelain. Almost everyone who has been touched by him will be scared to pee, and then pay for it. However, in front of this young man, not only did he not intend to lose money, but he threatened himself. It''s funny. Looking at the seven or eight little brothers behind him, Du Zhen turns his head, and his eyes fall on Lin Fei again¡° Boy, you are the most fearless person I have ever met. " Du Zhen''s mouth raised a radian of disdain. In his view, even without his younger brothers behind him, he can easily get rid of the young man in front of him. Speaking, Du Zhen saw Xiao qianrou and Lin qinger sitting on the Toyota car. They are the two beauties with beautiful national colors! Immediately, he licked his mouth and his eyes glowed¡° Boy, I''ll discuss something with you. The two women in your car will play with me and my brothers for one night. Let it go tonight. What do you think? " Du Zhen said with a smile to Lin Fei. Hearing Du Zhen''s words, Lin Fei is really angry. Lin Fei in this life, most hate others to touch his family, and in front of this guy, dare to beat his wife and his sister''s attention. It''s not about death. What is it? The next second, Lin Fei walked down from the Toyota. He was calm on the face, but he was furious at the bottom of his heart¡° Boy, how about I give you an arm? " See Lin Fei walk out of the car, Du Zhen raised a strong arm, extremely contempt said.

 Chapter 385

    Lin Fei didn''t say a word, he walked slowly to Du Zhen¡° Are you dumb, little bunny Du Zhen hates being ignored. So, at the moment, he clenched his fist and made a bold move towards Lin Fei. meanwhile. Du Zhen''s younger brothers behind him began to talk with laughter¡° Elephant, do you think that boy can do three moves in our elder brother''s hands? "¡° Qiu bin, are you kidding me? Can that boy do three tricks on our big brother? I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that the boy can do three tricks on our elder brother? "¡° Qiu bin, you underestimate our elder brother too much and look up on that boy. Zeng Jin, our elder brother has killed an adult bear with his bare hands. With one move, our elder brother can take care of the boy. "..." Du Zhen''s younger brothers have absolute confidence in Du Zhen. When they see Lin Fei''s figure and appearance, they have a thousand percent confidence in their elder brother Du Zhen. Because, they see that Lin Fei is not tall and strong, beautiful, with thin arms and legs. They expect that Lin Fei will be killed by their big brother Du Zhen. It''s not far away. Du Zhen clenched his fists, all around, suddenly issued a crackling sound, just like setting off firecrackers. Then, Du Zhen shook his neck for a while, and soon, his neck made a bone "click" sound¡° Boy, leave your money behind. Now get out of here! You can leave safely, if not, I''ll break your legs Du Zhen stares at Lin Fei and warns¡° There''s so much nonsense. It''s like a girl. If you want to fight, fight as soon as possible. " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth pulled out an arc of disdain and said coldly. Lin Fei''s words, Du Zhen to stimulate, Du Zhen swung his strong arm, a punch hit Lin Fei¡° This kid should get away from me. " Qiu bin behind Du Zhen said¡° Sure, who dares to face our boss''s fist? " The "elephant" gangster agreed with Qiu bin. Around, several other gangsters nodded in succession and agreed with Qiu bin and the elephant. Inside the Toyota, Xiao qianrou is scared to hold her breath, while Lin qinger is scared to shiver. The two of them are not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to win. After all, the man who fights with Lin Fei is taller and stronger than Lin Fei¡° Husband, come on! Husband, you are sure to win. " Xiao qianrou''s heart is quietly cheering for Lin Fei. However, she felt that she was just comforting herself. The strength gap is too big, there is no suspense at all! Lin Fei''s fist met him and turned to Du Zhen''s iron fist. This scene falls in the eyes of Du Zhen''s younger brothers, who curse Lin Fei¡° Wocao, this boy is really a horse riding Shabi. His fist is against our boss''s fist. Guess what will happen to this boy''s fist? "¡° Guess what? The bone in the boy''s fist will break. Yesterday, I saw our boss bend the steel plate with his fist. "¡° I also saw it. It''s said that when our boss was in Shaolin Temple, he specialized in practicing strong Vajra boxing. The boy is a brain wreck. How dare he fight with one fist! " In the fury, Lin Fei''s thin fist collides with Du Zhen''s iron fist.

 Chapter 386

    When he saw the moment when the boy''s fist and his iron fist were against each other, Du Zhen laughed. He was very cruel and brilliant¡° Boy, you can die! " Du Zhen roared, his voice was loud, like thunder, and his momentum was very strong. Next second. Around, suddenly there was a "click click..." voice. Hearing this voice, the younger brothers behind Du Zhen yelled excitedly and let them get up¡° Big brother, powerful; Boss, domineering; Boss, Niubi. "¡° Our boss is strong. Listen to the sound of the broken bones in the boy''s fist. It makes people feel numb. "¡° Shabby! Just now I lost some money. Now, well, all the bones in the fist are broken, and the legs will be broken later. It''s sad enough. "..." Xiao qianrou and Lin qinger in the Toyota heard the sound of broken bones, and their hearts immediately came up to their voices¡° Husband Xiao Qian burst into tears in her soft eyes¡° Brother Lin Qing''er has been crying for a long time. All of a sudden. Du Zhen face cruel LAN can smile solidified, changed into a pair of horror and pain expression. Next. Du Zhen''s body, weighing 200 Jin, flew upside down like a scarecrow. This scene, all people did not expect, Du Zhen behind the boys are all silly, is the kind of silly eyes thoroughly. Xiao qianrou and Lin qinger in the Toyota car burst into laughter. Xiao qianrou waved her two pink fists and exclaimed excitedly: "yes, husband, I knew you were the best." Lin Qing''er looks at Xiao qianrou sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Everyone was scared to cry just now, and who was not optimistic about her husband just now. However, Lin Qing''er, learning from Xiao qianrou, also waved her two little foreheads and said excitedly, "yes, my brother is your best."¡° My husband is the best. " Xiao qianrou raised the decibel of her voice and suppressed Lin qinger''s voice¡° My brother is the best Lin Qing''er also raised the decibel of the voice, put Xiao qianrou''s voice down. The two women didn''t agree with each other, so they yelled in the Toyota for a long time. Tired, Xiao qianrou turned to Lin qinger and asked, "qinger, who do you think my husband loves most?" Lin Qing''er immediately replied, "of course, my brother loves me the most. In my brother''s mind, I always rank first." Xiao qianrou shook her head and retorted: "I don''t believe it. My husband must love me the most. You are just her sister. You can''t be the first in my husband''s mind."¡° Why is it impossible? My brother has been the best to me since I was a child. How long have you known my brother? " Lin Qing''er raises his head and says unconvinced¡° Qing''er, I''m the one who will accompany my husband for the rest of his life. Sooner or later, you will get married. When you get married, you and my husband will not be the same family. " Xiao qianrou carefully analyzed it¡° Who said I wanted to get married? " Lin Qing''er toots her mouth and looks unhappy¡° You can''t stay unmarried all your life Xiao qianrou asked¡° I''ll never get married. I''ll live with my brother all my life. " Lin Qing''er said firmly. As for getting married, Lin Qing''er never thought about it at all¡° Ha ha, I won''t agree. " Xiao qianrou smiles and winks at Lin qinger¡° You, you, why don''t you agree. " Lin Qing''er is depressed.

 Chapter 387

    Just when the two women are arguing, Lin Fei has come to Du Zhen''s side. At the moment, the bones in Du Zhen''s right hand were broken into dregs, and the viscera in his stomach seemed to have moved¡° Call your boss and ask him to come right away. " Lin Fei looked down at Du Zhen and said softly. Although Lin Fei''s voice was light, it had a great impact on Du Zhen. Until now, Du Zhen''s men have not responded. There was a look of disbelief on each of their faces. Their boss Du Zhen''s strength, they are clear, especially their boss''s King Kong power boxing, it is invincible. However, when they hit the fists of the 25-year-old and 6-year-old, their eldest brother Du Zhen turned into a miserable picture. So, how strong is the strength of this 25-year-old or 6-year-old! Think of before, they are not optimistic about this 25-year-old, six-year-old young people, these people''s face is a burst of hot pain¡° Elephant, Qiu bin, what are you doing there? " Du Zhen didn''t do what Lin Fei said. He used all his strength and gave a loud drink. The sound of drinking suddenly made his men wake up¡° Come on, brothers, tigers can''t stand the wolves Qiu Bin took the lead in rushing to Lin Fei. The rest of the people follow behind Qiu bin and rush to Lin Fei. Blink of an eye. Du Zhen''s seven or eight men have surrounded Lin Fei. Lin Fei ignored it directly. He didn''t even look at it¡° Boy, let our boss go. Maybe we can let you live. "¡° Boy, we know you are very good, but you can''t beat four hands with two fists. You should understand that¡° Boy, we''ll give you a minute to think about it. Let our boss go, and we''ll let you go. " Du Zhen''s men, to Lin Fei, launched a severe warning. Each of them held his fist tightly and glared at Lin Fei like a hound. Lin Fei still chooses to ignore it. He steps on Du Zhen''s face and says faintly to Du Zhen: "I don''t like the feeling of being ignored by others. Finally, I''ll tell you to call your boss and let him come right away." Du Zhen has a kind of inexplicable feeling, he can''t figure out why the young man in front of him wants him to call his boss. He didn''t dare to ask. He did what Lin Fei meant this time. Du Zhen takes out his mobile phone and calls Hu Tianhao. After the phone, Du Zhen respectfully said: "Hello, boss, I''m Du Zhen. I was called at Ping''an intersection..." before Du Zhen finished, he was interrupted by Hu Tianhao on the other end of the phone. Hu Tianhao''s angry voice came over: "it''s turned the sky. In this area of Nanjiang City, someone dares to beat Hu Tianhao''s people. Du Zhen, wait. I''ll bring people to kill the people who beat you." Then, on the other end of the phone, there came the sound of "doodle doodle". Du Zhen is very, very confused. According to common sense, when Hu Tianhao, his boss, brings people here, the 25-year-old or 6-year-old will die miserably! But why did he order himself to call his boss, Hu Tianhao. The most incredible thing is that he knows that his boss Hu Tianhao will come soon, but he is still confident. Is there something wrong with his brain? He''s dying?

 Chapter 388

    A minute later, Du Zhen''s men see that Lin Fei hasn''t let go of their boss Du Zhen. These people make eye contact and decide to let the people behind Lin Fei attack Lin Fei first. So, the two men behind Lin Fei hit Lin Fei''s back of the head with their fists as fast as they could. The back of the head is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Close! It''s getting closer!! Two meters. One meter!!! When their fists were only 20 cm from the back of Lin Fei''s head, Du Zhen''s men all laughed. They seemed to have seen Lin Fei kneel down like a dead dog. However. Just then. Lin Fei suddenly moved and moved like a monkey. His body slightly hid to the side, and then easily avoided the fists of the two people behind him. Then, Lin Fei''s arm caught the arms of the two people behind him. With a little force, the two people behind him flew out and hit the others. Then, Lin Fei''s eyes, like a tiger into a sheep, pours on Du Zhen''s hands. Ten seconds later. Lin Fei stands beside Du Zhen again, and Du Zhen''s men all lie on the ground, wailing in pain. Not far away, inside the Toyota, Xiao qianrou and Lin qinger were stunned¡° It''s my husband. " Xiao qianrou gives two thumbs to Lin Fei''s position¡° It''s my brother. " Lin Qing''er said unconvinced. Xiao qianrou unties her seat belt and turns around. She looks Lin qinger in the eye and says seriously, "qinger, do you believe my husband loves me the most?" Lin Qing''er shakes her head like a rattle and says, "no, my brother loves me the most."¡° OK, when my husband gets on the bus, I''ll ask him this question. " Xiao qianrou is very confident. She believed that when she asked Lin Fei this question, Lin Fei would not hesitate to answer that he loved himself the most¡° If you ask, my brother will surely say that he loves qinger the most. " Lin Qing''er raised her head with an air of confidence. meanwhile. Hu Tianhao arrived at Ping''an intersection with a huge group of people. There were at least 50 people behind him, all of them holding iron bars. Because Lin Fei''s back is facing Hu Tianhao, and it''s dark, Hu Tianhao can''t see Lin Fei clearly. Du Zhen saw Hu Tianhao, just as he saw the straw, he yelled: "boss, help me revenge." Du Zhen''s voice fell. Du Zhen next to those lying on the ground, looking at Hu Tianhao and Hu Tianhao behind the mighty crowd, they immediately excited blood boiling. When they saw Lin Fei again, their eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. They believe that even if this 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man meets Hu Tianhao, he will have to kneel down. Hu Tianhao!!! Nanjiang City, the mobile phone of underground forces, is a legendary figure who turns his hand to cloud and covers his hand to rain. He has been in power in Nanjiang city for more than ten years. Even when the leaders of the city met Hu Tianhao, they had to give Hu Tianhao a thin face. Hu Tianhao stretched out his hand and stood in the air, signaling to Du Zhen not to speak. How dare Du Zhen say half a word again? His mouth closed tightly¡° Boy, I don''t care who you are. Since you beat my hu Tianhao''s people, you have to pay the price of bleeding. You say, how do you want to die? " Hu Tianhao put on an upper position.

 Chapter 389

    Du Zhen''s blood is boiling with excitement. He looks at the domineering Hu Tianhao and worships him to the extreme¡° My boss, my idol, I will be like Hu Tianhao in the future. " Du Zhen in the bottom of my heart, shouting. Du Zhen''s seven or eight subordinates also adored Hu Tianhao. They knew that they were saved. Now that Hu Tianhao, the boss of Nanjiang City, has already spoken, Lin Fei is dead this time, absolutely dead this time! All of a sudden, Lin Fei turned around and faced Hu Tianhao directly. He said faintly, "how do I want to die? Tell me how you want me to die. " Hearing Lin Fei''s voice, Hu Tianhao felt very familiar with it. After a careful aftertaste, it seems to be Lin Fei''s voice. As it was dark everywhere, Hu couldn''t see Lin Fei clearly. With uneasy mood, he walked to the position where Lin Fei was. As he walked, he wiped his eyes. When he was only ten meters away from Lin Fei, he saw his face clearly. All of a sudden, his heart sank to the bottom¡° Mr. Lin, I''m damned. I shouldn''t have offended you. " Hu Tianhao said in a trembling voice. In the eyes of Du Zhen and Du Zhen''s followers, Hu Tianhao smokes his big mouth, and he smokes fiercely and unreservedly. This scene, let Du Zhen and Du Zhen''s men, all muddled, really muddled. Such a big contrast, for a time, Du Zhen and Du Zhen''s men can''t accept it. Hu Tianhao!!! In their mind, they are the general figures of cell phones. When they see them, they have to grovel to Hu Tianhao. However, when Hu Tianhao saw Lin Fei, he was as scared as a mouse saw a cat¡° Hu Tianhao, tell me, how do you want me to die? " Lin Fei looked at Hu Tianhao and joked¡° Bang. Hu Tianhao knelt down in front of Lin Fei and begged for mercy: "Mr. Lin, I didn''t know it was you. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare to say that even if I had a hundred courage." what? Nanjiang City boss Hu Tianhao kneels in front of Lin Fei, Du Zhen and Du Zhen''s subordinates are confused by the nerve stimulation. No matter how stupid they are, at this moment, they know that they have offended them and they can''t offend others. Du Zhen''s face was as pale as ashes, and a sense of fear rose from the sole of his feet to tianlinggai¡° Mom! What kind of monster did Du Zhen offend Du Zhen''s heart almost burst with fright. If God gives him another chance, he won''t offend Lin Fei even if he offends Laozi¡° He touched me. You''re going to deal with him Lin Fei points to Du Zhen and asks Hu Tianhao. Taking a deep breath, Du Zhen knelt down in front of Lin Fei, kowtowed and cried: "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong, please let me go!" Dong Dong... The sound of a deafening kowtow suddenly sounded on the concrete floor. Du Zhen tried his best to kowtow to Lin Fei. In the blink of an eye. His forehead became dripping with blood. The blood dripped down his forehead and gathered into a small pit in front of him. Even so, he kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. He knew that if he didn''t ask Lin Fei''s forgiveness tonight, he would die¡° Hu Tianhao, you are dumb. I ask you, what are you going to do with him? " Lin Fei raised the decibel of his voice and continued to ask Hu Tianhao that he hated being ignored.

 Chapter 390

    Hu Tianhao looked at Du Zhen deeply and said: "sink in the river!" There is firmness in the voice. Hearing Hu Tianhao''s words, Du Zhen almost fainted. He stammered and said: "boss, please forgive me! For the sake of five years Hu Tianhao roared in a low voice: "shut up!" In fact, Hu Tianhao also wanted to let Du Zhen go, but Du Zhen offended Lin Fei, so he had to abandon the car to protect the commander. Who is Lin Fei? They don''t know about Du Zhen, but Hu Tianhao does. On the surface, Lin Fei is a small farmer. However, Lin Fei is not a simple small farmer. He is a small farmer who practices martial arts. He is the backer behind Lu Tianxiong. Recently, because of Lin Fei, Lu Tianxiong has become the first person in Nanjiang city. Don''t say that you dare not offend Lin Fei, even Lu Tianxiong dare not offend Lin Fei! Du Zhen, a man without eyes, has offended Lin Fei. Who will die if Du Zhen doesn''t die? Du Zhen''s men heard Hu Tianhao say "drown in the river", and they immediately begged Hu Tianhao¡° Boss Hu, please let our boss go! "¡° Boss Hu, should our boss be guilty or not? Spare his life and punish him severely! "¡° Boss Hu, our boss is loyal to you! You can''t bury him in the river. "..." The reason why Du Zhen''s subordinates desperately help Du Zhen plead with Hu Tianhao is that Du Zhenping was very kind to his subordinates. The voices of pleading for Du Zhen fall into Hu Tianhao''s ears. Hu Tianhao''s heart moves, and he wants to let Du Zhen go¡° I can''t help it! Your boss Du Zhen has offended Mr. Lin. if Mr. Lin doesn''t let go, I can only bury your boss Du Zhen in the river. " Hu Tianhao opened his hand and said he could do nothing. That''s the first thing to say. Du Zhen''s men, have to fly to Lin plead¡° Just break his legs. " Lin Fei saw so many people pleading with him, he decided not to kill Du Zhen¡° Thank you, thank you so much... "Du Zhen kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. He felt very lucky to be able to recover his life. Du Zhen''s men also thank Lin Fei. At the same time, Du Zhenqing feels funny in his heart. Before, he looked down upon Lin Fei, despised him, and wanted to abandon him. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Fei has become the person who decides his fate. If Lin Fei wants him to live, he will live. If Lin Fei wants him to die, he will die. His life and death are entirely decided by Lin Fei''s words. After dealing with Du Zhen, Lin Fei said to Hu Tianhao domineering: "if your men do porcelain bumping again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Hu Tianhao nodded again and again. He didn''t dare to breathe. At the bottom of his heart, he has decided that from now on, he will never let go of his subordinates who will do anything hurtful Back in the car, Lin Fei drove his Toyota, carrying Xiao qianrou and Lin qinger, to the direction of home. On the way home¡° Husband, who do you love most in your life Xiao qianrou''s voice was so crisp that she almost melted Lin Fei''s bone. Through Yu Guang, Lin Fei observes that Xiao Qian''s soft eyes are full of laughter. At present, he replied without hesitation: "wife, husband, of course I love you the most. In my last life, the person I love the most is you. In this life, the person I love the most is you. In the next life, the person I love you the most is you."

 Chapter 391

    Through the rearview mirror, Xiao qianrou takes a proud look at Lin qinger, and silently thinks: "fortunately, Lin Fei''s desire for survival is strong, otherwise, I will let Lin Fei sleep on the ground tonight." Lin Qing''er is not happy to toot the mouth, she angrily asked: "brother, who do you love most in your life?" Lin Fei hears his sister Lin Qing''er''s dissatisfaction in her tone. In an instant, his head becomes two big¡° Husband, you say again, who do you love most in your life Speaking, Xiao qianrou''s slender hand has been pressed on Lin Fei''s waist. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, she twisted the meat around his waist. Lin Fei took a cold breath in pain. Forced to endure the pain, Lin Fei quickly said: "wife, this is needless to say, no matter what life, my favorite person is you!" Xiao qianrou smiles, but she is still a little dissatisfied. Because Lin Fei didn''t have the first time to answer this question. Moreover, he only answered it when he twisted the meat around his waist¡° Tonight, sleep on the floor for four hours. " Xiao qianrou takes a glance at Lin Fei. In her heart, she has made the decision¡° Brother, you are married. You forget your sister! " Lin Qing''er put her arms around her chest, turned her head to one side, and gave a cold hum. Lin Fei is depressed. However, if he knew that Xiao qianrou decided to let him sleep on the ground for four hours tonight, he would be even more depressed¡° Who said three women in one play? Stand up and I promise I won''t even know her mother. Two women can play a play, OK Lin Fei shouts in his heart Time flies. The next morning. Lin Fei brings Xiao qianrou to Dihao shopping mall to buy clothes. Originally, Lin qinger also wanted to come. However, considering the need to review and make it public, Lin qinger didn''t come. However, if Lin Qing''er doesn''t come with him, Lin Fei is relaxed, because he no longer has to bear the various problems of Lin Qing''er and Xiao qianrou. For example: your sister and your wife fell into the water at the same time, who would you save first? Another example: your sister and your wife are starving to death, you have a bowl of rice, who do you give it to Nima and Linfei are suffering from these problems. Up to now, his waist is pinched by Xiao qianrou, and his arm is numb by Lin qinger¡° Husband, I want to buy this short sleeve Came to a women''s clothing store, Xiao qianrou pointed to a white short sleeve, full of joy to Lin Fei said. Lin Fei just said "buy"¡° "Baji" a, Xiao qianrou kiss Linfei, and then she said with a smile: "husband, the best." All of a sudden¡° Ah, husband, I have a stomachache. I need to go to the toilet. " Xiao qianrou covers her stomach and runs to the toilet in a hurry. Lin Fei stands at the door of the toilet, waiting for Xiao qianrou to come out of the toilet. Just then. A sarcastic voice came to Lin Fei''s ears: "isn''t this Lin Fei? Long time no see. " Lin Fei went to see a classmate of his in college. His name is Bai Jie. He is very proud. He looks superior all day. At the moment, he was wearing a white casual suit with diamond earrings on his ears and a famous watch on his wrist. This famous brand watch, in the light of the mall, emits a dazzling light. Beside him stood a young woman, who was covered with famous brands and wore a pair of sunglasses.

 Chapter 392

    "Long time no see." Lin Fei said politely¡° Lin Fei, where are you now! How are you doing! " Bai Jie held his head high and looked proud¡° It''s OK to farm at home. " Lin Fei didn''t want to talk about it, but for the sake of his classmates, he replied honestly. Bai Jie laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. The young girl beside Bai Jie gave a "puff" and a laugh. Lin Fei shakes his head. He knows that Bai Jie and the young girl beside him are laughing at him. But he didn''t care. In this world, there are always some people who look down on people with dog''s eyes. You can''t argue with dogs! I laughed for two minutes. Bai Jiecai barely stopped laughing. He pointed to Lin Fei and said sarcastically, "Lin Fei, you must be the worst one in our class."¡° Maybe! " Lin Fei sneered. Lin Fei''s cold attitude makes Bai Jie a little dissatisfied¡° Husband, a small farmer is your classmate! " The young girl beside Bai Jie was smacking her tongue. She looked at Lin Fei, just like seeing the new world, with deep contempt and shock in her eyes¡° Lin Fei, I forgot to introduce you. This is my girlfriend. Her name is Zhang Tian. She is a star and has participated in many TV dramas. " Speaking of Zhang Tian, Bai Jie is very proud. After all, Zhang Tian is a star. Although he is only a star in the 18th line, he is still a star in general. Most people can only look up to the stars, but Bai Jie has a star girlfriend. How can he not be proud of that? Lin Fei took a cool look at Zhang Tian and nodded politely. Lin Fei''s performance upset Zhang Tian. In Zhang Tian''s expectation, when Lin Fei learns that she is a star, he should look at her admiringly, treat her warmly, and even ask for her signature. It''s like a toad looking at a white swan. However, Lin Fei just nodded to her¡° Lin Fei, right? How much do you pay a month now? " Zhang Tian asked in a poor tone¡° No, it should be quite a lot. " Lin Fei replied calmly. Zhang Tian scoffed at this: "a lot? Two or three thousand a month. I''m sorry to say that! " Lin Fei shrugged and did not respond¡° Lin Fei, if you really can''t get along, as a classmate, I''ll introduce you to a job with high salary. Do you want to do it? " Bai Jie is more and more dissatisfied with Lin Fei. A small farmer, talking to his girlfriend and himself, is already a gift to him. But he pretended to be there and didn''t want to talk to himself and his girlfriend. Hum, it''s hard to hit him. How can I give up? Lin Fei shook his head to show no interest¡° Lin Fei, what do you mean? I''m kind enough to introduce my job to you. You don''t even want to talk to me. " Bai Jie is angry. Is BJ really kind? Lin Fei can''t see it. Lin Fei only saw that Bai Jie wanted to show off in front of him, pretend to be superior in front of him, and show a superior feeling in front of him. Therefore, Lin Feicai is very indifferent to Bai Jie and Zhang Tian¡° I''m very satisfied with my life now. I don''t need you to introduce me to my job. " Lin Fei looks directly into Bai Jie''s eyes and says word by word. As soon as Lin Fei''s voice fell, it attracted Zhang Tian''s scorn¡° If you don''t want to make progress, you are willing to be a small farmer, and you are not willing to struggle. You are destined to be a bachelor all your life. "

 Chapter 393

    "I have a wife, and I''m beautiful." Lin Fei white one eye chapter sweet, don''t have good spirit of say. In Lin Fei''s opinion, Zhang Tian can be regarded as a beauty, with a seven point appearance. And her wife Xiao qianrou is a twelve point beauty, very full marks. The reason why her wife Xiao qianrou can score 12 points is that her wife Xiao qianrou is too beautiful and has exceeded the full mark. Twelve points. Lin Fei thinks it''s still a little low. Bai Jie and Zhang Tian don''t believe that a small farmer can have a beautiful wife, which is totally ridiculous. A small farmer has a wife, can burn high incense, have a beautiful wife, dream¡° Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, I understand. " Bai Jie winked at Lin Fei. Obviously, he thinks the wife Lin Fei is looking for is not very beautiful, which is far worse than his girlfriend Zhang Tian. Lin Fei thinks his wife is beautiful because beauty is in the eye of the beholder¡° Can your wife be as beautiful as me? " Zhang Tian fiddles with her charming posture, smiles confidently and reveals her white teeth¡° There is no comparability. " Linfei mouth pulled out a touch of disdain arc, Zhang Tian and his wife Xiao qianrou than it? Zhang Tian is an ugly duckling, and his wife Xiao qianrou is the most beautiful white swan in the sky¡° You need to know yourself Zhang Tian complacent smile, she is still very confident of their appearance. She thought that Lin Fei meant that his wife was not qualified to compete with her, so she laughed happily. Bai Jie also thinks that Lin Fei means that his wife is not qualified to compare with her girlfriend Zhang Tian. At the moment, he cracked his mouth and said, "it''s OK, Lin Fei. As a small farmer, if you can get a wife, it''s the smoke of your ancestors." Lin Fei takes a panoramic view of the expressions of Bai Jie and Zhang Tian. He sees that Bai Jie and Zhang Tian misunderstand what they mean. So, he began to explain: "maybe, you understand wrong, I mean, Zhang Tian, you are not qualified to compare with my wife." For a moment, Bai Jie and Zhang Tian thought that their ears had a hallucination. Calmed the mood for a while, chapter sweet very surprised looking at Lin Fei, ask a way: "you just said what, I didn''t hear clearly, you say again."¡° I said that you are not qualified to compare with my wife. If you have to compare with my wife, you are insulting yourself. " Lin Fei said without a smile. Zhang Tian was stunned when she heard Lin Fei''s words. Then she looked at Lin Fei, just like a fool. Bai Jie laughed. In a twinkling of an eye, when he saw Lin Fei''s expression, his laughter became bigger¡° Lin Fei, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your earning ability hasn''t increased. But your ability to boast about Niubi has increased a lot. " Bai Jie kept shaking his head¡° I''m not qualified to compare with your wife? Is it self humiliating for me to compare with your wife? " Zhang Tian''s face is full of shock. Lin Fei nodded, still sticking to his point of view¡° You''re a little farmer. You can really blow it. " Zhang Tian scornfully glanced at Lin Fei, "why don''t you say that national goddess Xiao qianrou is your wife?" China is boastful and does not pay taxes. A small farmer dares to boast about everything. He is not afraid to flash his tongue¡° Does Xiao qianrou have the title of national goddess? " Lin Fei only knows that his wife Xiao qianrou has the title of popular little queen, but has never heard that his wife has the title of national goddess.

 Chapter 394

    "Lin Fei, you don''t know that!" Bai Jie said: "Xiao qianrou is not only a national goddess, but also very popular abroad."¡° Xiao qianrou is a star of Sanqi. Whether it''s film, TV or music, she''s a superb presence. "..." Mention Xiao qianrou, Bai Jie began to talk, heart is to Xiao qianrou is infinite yearning. However, Xiao qianrou is too high, expensive, excellent and beautiful. Bai Jie can''t rub a spark of love with Xiao qianrou in his life. For this point, Bai Jie felt that he was very self-conscious. Even if he can shake hands with Xiao qianrou, Bai Jie will jump up in excitement. Unfortunately, it''s impossible¡° Bai Jie, well, you tell Lin Fei, a small farmer, that Xiao qianrou, a goddess, is not playing the piano to a cow? " Zhang Tian interrupts Bai Jie''s endless praise of Xiao qianrou. When it comes to Xiao qianrou, Zhang Tian''s self-confidence is gone. Because, Xiao qianrou, no matter from the face, body, talent and other aspects, are completely explosive in her¡° Xiao qianrou is my wife. Tell me how Xiao qianrou is just playing the piano to a cow? " Lin Fei was laughing. But, on the surface, he didn''t show any unusual expression¡° My wife and Xiao qianrou look alike. Do you think you and my wife are comparable? " Lin Fei is blunt chapter sweet, picked pick eyebrow, serious say¡° Wo Cao, you are more and more out of line Zhang Tian was stimulated by Lin Fei''s words, and she said something rude. Her eyes were staring at Lin Fei, and a thick look of disdain appeared on her face¡° Lin Fei, you are a small farmer. If you don''t blow up the sky today, you won''t give up! " Bai Jie thinks that Lin Fei, a small farmer, will go to heaven. He really dares to say anything and boast anything. Does his wife''s appearance match that of national goddess Xiao qianrou? Whoever believes this NIMA is a pure brain wreck. If Lin Fei''s wife looks like Xiao qianrou, the goddess of the people, no matter up or down, will people look at Lin Fei? They don''t even pay attention to such a rich and handsome man as themselves. As for Lin Fei, a small farmer, they don''t look him in the eye at all. Lin Fei smiles without saying anything. The better Xiao qianrou is spoken by Bai Jie and Zhang Tian, the happier he will be. Because, Bai Jie and Zhang Tian say her wife Xiao qianrou is good, how can he be unhappy¡° If I say my wife is Xiao qianrou, do you believe it? " Lin Fei never stops talking. This sentence directly stunned Bai Jie and Zhang Tian. After a long time. Bai Jie and Zhang Tiancai gradually have a little bit of thinking¡° Lin Fei, can you run the train without opening your mouth? " Bai Jie gives Lin Fei a hard look¡° Lin Fei, I began to suspect that you were lying from the very beginning. You may not have a wife at all. Everything is imagined by you. " Zhang Tian looks at Lin Fei with strange eyes. She sees a lot of people who like to brag. However, it was the first time that she met someone like Lin Fei who talked about Niubi¡° Lin Fei, don''t daydream. Let me tell you something practical. I''ll introduce you to a high-end job. How about it? " Bai Jie is holding a smile, looking at Lin Fei and asking¡° Oh, by the way, honey. Isn''t your office building short of a toilet sweeper? I think this job is very complex with Lin Fei''s temperament. " Zhang Tian responded very cooperatively.

 Chapter 395

    Bai Jie stretched out four fingers to Lin Fei and said with a smile: "Lin Fei, you only need to go to our Bai''s office building to clean the toilet. I''ll give you 4000 yuan a month. It''s much more promising than you when you are a farmer. What do you think?" Zhang Tian nestled in Bai Jie''s arms, pretended to be angry, pouted and said: "husband, how can you treat your old classmates like this? Four thousand one months is too little. " Just now, Lin Fei, a small farmer, actually said that he was not qualified to compare with his wife? This makes Zhang Tian hate Lin Fei to the bone. Therefore, she cooperated with her boyfriend Bai Jie to fight against Lin Fei, a small farmer. Small farmers like Lin Fei are not worthy of being trampled on by Zhang Tian, because Zhang Tian thinks that trampling on Lin Fei will dirty her feet. But, Lin Fei hit her again and again, she also stepped on Lin Fei this small farmer, dirty feet dirty feet¡° Wife, how much do you think it''s appropriate to give Lin Fei a month? " Bai Jie turns his head, looks at her girlfriend Zhang Tian and asks with a smile¡° It''s 4001! Give him an extra dollar to get on the bus every day. " Zhang Tian stares at Lin Fei and wants to go on. But she couldn''t help laughing. Next. Bai Jie then burst out laughing. In this regard, Lin Fei looked like a monkey playing tricks. He sneered and ignored¡° Lin Fei, give me a word! I''ll introduce you to such a good job. Are you going to do it or not? " Bai Jie saw that Lin Fei ignored him, and his eyes lit up a small flame. In Bai Jie''s opinion, it''s enough to give him great face that he can talk to Lin Fei, a small farmer. However, Lin Fei, a small farmer, gave his face no money. Thinking of this, he wanted to give Lin Fei a beating. Ha ha, a small farmer will fight. No one will care about his life. Lin Fei looked up at Bai Jie and said faintly: "you can do such a good job for yourself! I''m not interested. " Lin Fei''s words completely ignited Bai Jie''s anger¡° Step on the horse, Lin Fei, you actually let Ben do the work of cleaning the toilet. Are you tired of it, right? " White Gerald live Lin Fei chest clothes, squint, staring at Lin Fei, ferocious said¡° Within two seconds, let go. " Lin Fei said with a gloomy face¡° A little farmer who stepped on your horse dared to threaten me. I beat you! " Bai Jie raised his hand and drew it to Lin Fei''s face. Seeing Lin Fei motionless, Bai Jie smiles, brilliant and vicious. Before, he had expected that he would beat the small farmer Linfei, who did not dare to do anything to him. Sure enough, he beat him with his own hands. He didn''t even dare to fart. He only dared to watch himself beat him¡° I hit you, you dare not fight back! Cowards, trash, counsellors, shit. " Bai Jie insults Lin Fei in a loud voice. In a flash. Bai Jie''s palm is only five centimeters away from Lin Fei''s cheek. At this moment, Bai Jie seems to have seen Lin Fei''s mouth swollen by his own slap, and the corner of his mouth is bleeding. But suddenly, when his hand was only five centimeters away from Lin Fei''s cheek, he couldn''t move forward any more. This short five centimeters is like a natural moat. Despite Bai Jie''s efforts, he was still unable to move forward and back.

 Chapter 396

    Bai Jie looked down along his arm. Soon, he saw that Lin Fei''s hand had caught his wrist¡° Waste, you step on the horse, let go of Ben''s hand! Otherwise, Ben wants you to look good. " Bai Jie was so angry that he almost lit his hair. He yelled in Lin Fei''s ear. A small garbage farmer dare to do something to himself, he may not know how to write "death"¡° Lin Fei, please release my husband''s wrist quickly. My husband Bai Jie is the young master of the Bai family. " Zhang Tian screamed. Her scream, sharp and loud, immediately attracted people from the mall. A group of onlookers didn''t know why Lin Fei and Bai Jie were fighting. In the crowd, someone pointed to Bai Jie and took a cold breath. He was surprised and said, "Bai Jie, young master of Bai family." As soon as the voice fell, the crowd around them began to shout: "who is Bai Jie? Who is the young master of the Bai family? "¡° You don''t know that? There are four families in Nanjiang City: Lu family, Bai family, Lou family and Hua family. Bai Jie is Bai Wushuang''s son. "¡° Oh, I''ll go, such a cruel, white unparalleled son. The boy in front of him dares to fight with Bai Wushuang''s son. He doesn''t have enough lives to die. "..." In Nanjiang City, the Lu family is a new comer, while the Bai family is an old family with a history of more than ten years. They have a deep foundation, strong strength, extensive contacts and strong financial resources. If Lin Fei had not been born, the Bai family would have passed the Lu family. However, due to the emergence of Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner, the Lu family has a tendency to become the largest family in Nanjiang city¡° Although Lin Fei is a small farmer, I don''t like being provoked by others. I''ve endured your repeated provocations, but you still have to fight me? " Lin Fei snorted. As he spoke, he squeezed Bai Jie''s wrist, and the strength of his hand increased, making a "creak creak" sound¡° Ah! It hurts Bai Jie cried out. This scene shocked the onlookers. Just now, they heard that the man who beat Baijie said he was just a farmer. A farmer beat Bai Jie, the young master of the Bai family. What''s the difference between this and licking a cat by a mouse¡° Hello, little brother, please let master Bai Jie go! Do you know that if you do this, you will die miserably and miserably! "¡° Little brother, the white family is something you can''t provoke, and the young master of the white family is someone you can''t beat. "¡° Little brother, please let master Bai Jie go and make an apology to master Bai Jiebai. Maybe master Bai Jiebai won''t have the same opinion with you as a minion as soon as he is happy. "..." In the shopping mall, some kind-hearted people began to persuade Lin Fei. Lin Fei cast a friendly look at these kind-hearted people. However, he didn''t let go of Bai Jie''s wrist. Instead, he twisted Bai Jie''s arm again¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t let me go, I want you to die without a place to die! " Bai Jie roared and threatened. Threats? Lin Fei is not afraid at all. He kicks Bai Jie''s butt, and then releases Bai Jie''s wrist quickly. All of a sudden, Bai Jie fell to the ground and fell like a dog gnawing excrement. His mouth was knocked on the floor and two front teeth fell off.

 Chapter 397

    Bai Jie stood up and spat out his two front teeth¡° Husband, you''re bleeding. " Zhang Tian looks at Bai Jie with a distressed face, and her eyes are slightly red. Bai Jie doesn''t have Li Zhang Tian. He suddenly raises his head and stares at Lin Fei bitterly. His mouth leaks and he says, "Lin Fei, how dare you even fight Until now, Bai Jie is just like a dream. Before that, he never dreamed that Lin Fei, a small farmer, would dare to beat him. What''s more, he was beaten so miserably. Under the attention of everyone, Lin Fei goes to Bai Jie and kicks him in the stomach. Bai Jie''s body flew out upside down. He only felt that the viscera in his stomach were tumbling. When Bai Jie fell to the ground, Lin Fei looked down at Bai Jie and said, "if you can bite me, if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll beat you." Under normal circumstances, only other people do not offend his family and himself, he will not offend others. However, if others offend him, don''t blame him for being rude. In fact, Bai Jie and Zhang Tian repeatedly attack him with ridicule, and they both choose to endure. However, in the end, his forbearance, in Bai Jie''s view, is timid, dare not fight Bai Jie. Then, Bai Jie mocked and hit him, feeling that he was not straightforward enough. Then, Bai Jie wanted to fight himself. It''s too much deception. At this time, Lin Fei had to teach Bai Jie a lesson. If Lin Fei doesn''t make a move, he will definitely leave a deep impression on Bai Jie. Around, before persuading Linfei people, when they look at Linfei again, they are all a kind of hate iron not steel eyes. You are a small farmer. You beat the young master of Bai family. How can Bai family let you go. You beat the young master of the Bai family. It''s a good time. But what''s next? Next, you will bear the white family''s fury. It''s not worth the loss! Just then. A pretty figure came over. Bai Jie was stunned. Zhang Tian was so surprised that he opened his mouth. If it''s not Xiao qianrou, who else. Bai Jie dares to swear to heaven that Xiao qianrou is the most beautiful person he has ever seen in his life. No one! Can''t help but, the corner of his mouth out of the brats, his face showed a pair of brother pig, early he was Lin Fei beat this matter to the clouds. For a time, Zhang Tian began to suspect that he had hallucinations. Xiao qianrou, a long lost popular little girl, actually appeared in the small city of Nanjiang? It''s so unthinkable! Zhang Tian rubs his eyes and stares at Xiao qianrou without blinking¡° It''s really Xiao qianrou Zhang Tian was silly. She was as if she had been filled with mud and stood still. After five breaths. Zhang Tian can''t help but lower her head. In front of Xiao qianrou, she is like a clown. She wants to be the green leaf that sets off Xiao qianrou, but she knows she is not qualified. Because Xiao qianrou is so beautiful. She is as beautiful as a fairy and a painting. Around, the onlookers, seeing Xiao qianrou, were all in a daze. The male is fascinated by Xiao qianrou''s beauty, while the female looks at Xiao qianrou''s beauty with appreciation¡° "Gudong". The crowd, who do not know, swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

 Chapter 398

    With the appearance of the voice of swallowing saliva, and then, the voice of countless swallowing saliva appeared¡° It''s beautiful, isn''t it! What a beauty in the world¡° Fairy, absolute fairy¡° Why does she look so much like Xiao qianrou, the national goddess of China Soon, Xiao qianrou came to Lin Fei''s side and took Lin Fei''s arm¡° Husband, you have been waiting for me for a long time Xiao qianrou said in Lin Fei''s ear. Xiao qianrou''s behavior and Xiao qianrou''s words make Zhang Tian and Bai Jie confused, and the people around them also confused. However, they are not as thorough as Zhang Tian and Bai Jie. Before, Zhang Tian and Bai Jie still ridicule Lin Fei for not having a wife. Even if Lin Fei has a wife, she is a much uglier woman than Zhang Tian. However, in fact, Lin Fei not only has no wife, but also his wife is very beautiful and looks like a fairy. Such a big contrast, for a moment, Zhang Tian and Bai Jie can''t accept, really can''t accept. It''s like a beggar in their eyes suddenly married a fairy like wife. It''s ridiculous, it''s amazing, it''s incredible, it''s unbelievable¡° Yes, I must be dreaming. How can Lin Fei, a small farmer, have a wife like a fairy Jay white shook his head and muttered to himself¡° Husband, what''s the matter with you? " Zhang Tian shook Bai Jie''s arm and cried out. Only with such a shout can baigera return to the real world. Just then. Xiao qianrou takes Lin Fei''s arm and walks away. Bai Jie looks at Lin Fei''s back, angry and envious. Angry is: Lin Fei this small farmer beat him, moreover, beat very miserably very miserably. Envy is: Lin Fei this small farmer actually has a fairy like wife. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. immediately. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and called his bodyguard. After he got through the phone, he pointed to his mobile phone and ordered, "Zhong Jun, please bring 20 bodyguards to the gate of imperial mall as soon as possible." The people who haven''t left, hear the words in Bai Jie''s phone, their faces change fiercely. I drop a darling!!! Twenty bodyguards, big hand! When dealing with a small farmer, he even sent out 20 bodyguards. It''s all about killing chickens with ox knives. When they look at Lin Fei''s back, their eyes are full of pity and sympathy. However, they also feel that Lin Fei deserves it. Knowing that Bai Jie is the master of the Bai family, they beat him. Who can blame him? Bai Jie follows Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou. What he thinks is that when his bodyguard comes, he will teach Lin Fei a lesson. Lin Fei kicked him, he kicked Lin Fei ten feet, Lin Fei took out his two front teeth, he pulled out all the teeth in Lin Fei''s mouth. As for the beauty beside Lin Fei who looks like a fairy, he decided to snatch it from Lin Fei. Does Lin Fei, the little farmer, deserve to be with such a beautiful woman Not long. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou come to the gate of imperial mall with big and small bags. Bai Jie looked around and didn''t see his bodyguard coming. It''s killing him¡° Husband, Lin Fei, the little farmer and his wife are going away. Why hasn''t your bodyguard come yet? " Zhang Tian is also in a hurry. Lin Fei, a small farmer, beat his boyfriend Bai Jie. She doesn''t want Lin Fei to leave like this.

 Chapter 399

    "Grass, I''m not blind. Can''t I see it?" Bai Jie, who is already very upset, is more and more upset when he hears Zhang Tian''s words. At the moment, he was cruel to Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian quickly closed her mouth, although she is an 18 line female star, but her income is not much. Finally, she and Bai Jie are together. She doesn''t want to be abandoned by Bai Jie. As everyone knows, Bai Jie thinks that when his bodyguard comes, he will snatch the beautiful woman who looks like a fairy around Lin Fei. As for Zhang Tian, he will kick it off. Is Zhang Tian and Lin Fei''s wife comparable? Lin Fei''s wife is so beautiful that she looks like Xiao qianrou, the national goddess. If Zhang Tian wants to make a comparison with Lin Fei''s wife. Then, Zhang Tian is at most a toad, an ugly toad. And Lin Fei''s wife is like the most beautiful white swan in the sky. Such a contrast is the injury to Zhang Tianman! When Bai Jie was in despair, Zhong Jun, the bodyguard captain of the Bai family, came with 20 bodyguards. Seeing Zhong Jun and others, Bai Jie is sweeter than honey. In order to save time, he asked Zhang Tian to meet Zhong Jun and others. He himself ran to Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou and stopped them¡° Lin Fei, do you want to leave after you hit me Bai Jie smiles with pride¡° You want to be beaten? " Lin Fei looks at Bai Jie disdainfully. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Zhang Tian leads Zhong Jun and others to Bai Jie. Bai Jie pointed to the bodyguards beside him and said to Lin Fei with an air: "with them, do you dare to move me?" So many people came at the gate of Dihao shopping mall, which immediately attracted many people passing by. Eating melon masses, to Lin Fei and Bai Jie and others point to the discussion¡° Isn''t this Bai Jie? He brought so many bodyguards, the boy opposite him suffered¡° If I were the boy opposite him, I would have been scared to pee. There are twenty-one bodyguards! "¡° Look at the boy opposite Bai Jie. He seems not afraid at all. Niubi! It''s amazing¡° Can he compete with others for a lifetime Seeing that Lin Fei doesn''t speak, Bai Jie thinks Lin Fei is afraid. As a result, he became more and more proud, and his eyes became crescent shaped¡° Lin Fei, you kneel down and lick Ben''s shoes clean with your mouth. If Ben is happy, maybe he will let you go? " Bai Jie stares at Lin Fei playfully, just as he stares at a fish waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board at any time. In his mouth, Bai Jie said so, but in his heart, Bai Jie decided that no matter what, he would not let Lin Fei go. The reason why he said this is that his purpose is to make Lin Fei make a fool of himself in front of his wife and in front of everyone. Lin Fei walks to Bai Jie without expression. Bai Jie thinks that Lin Fei is going to lick his shoes with his mouth. Thinking of this, Bai Jie burst out laughing. There are not a few people who have the same idea with Bai Jie. Almost everyone around him has the same idea with Bai Jie. I know it''s a shame to lick Bai Jie''s shoes clean with my mouth, but what can I do? A person facing 21 bodyguards, not in accordance with Bai Jie said to do, the end is conceivable miserable ah!!!

 Chapter 400

    Close! It''s getting closer!! Just when Lin Fei was only three meters away from Bai Jie, Lin Fei stopped. Bai Jieyang raised the shoes on his feet, and a superior look appeared on his face. He said triumphantly: "lick Ben''s shoes clean with your mouth! This pair of shoes cost 100000 yuan. "¡° Lin Fei, as a small farmer, you could not have been exposed to such high-grade shoes in your whole life. "¡° I''m sorry to see you. I''ve given you this opportunity. Do you have to thank me for that? " With that, Bai Jie burst out laughing. Around, the crowd is very dissatisfied with Bai Jie. However, they dare not criticize. There''s no way. He''s different from others. Bai Jiesheng is good. He''s the son of Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family. They''re just ordinary people. Bai Jie trampled on these ordinary people, and they could do nothing but watch. The Bai family''s influence in Nanjiang city is so great that it is almost a big Mac. Not to mention that Lin Fei, a small farmer, did not dare to offend him. Even the big leaders in the city did not dare to offend him easily! In Nanjiang City, offending the Bai family is equivalent to suicide. When Bai Jie was laughing, no one expected that Lin Fei suddenly kicked Bai Jie in the stomach. Under the impact of great force, Bai Jie flies out upside down like a scarecrow. In the air, the smile on Bai Jie''s face instantly solidified. His face was indescribable and unbelievable. Bai''s bodyguards, Zhong Jun and other 21 bodyguards, they are all confused. Breaking the head, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei came to Bai Jie in front of him to kick him. Originally, they thought that Lin Fei was going to lick Bai Jie''s shoes with his mouth. However, where can they think of it. Without saying a word, Lin Fei kicked Bai Jie away in front of their bodyguards. Around, the onlookers were also confused. They had no idea that Lin Fei, an ordinary man, would kick Bai Jie away. That''s Bai Jie, the young master of the Bai family, not a cat or a dog! Kick Bai Jie away? In front of the bodyguards of the white family? Courage is commendable! It''s really courage!! If they are in Lin Fei''s position. They don''t want to kick Bai Jie away. Even if they glare at Bai Jie, they don''t dare! Just now, if Lin Fei did what Bai Jie meant, he might still have a way to live. But now, Lin Fei kicked Bai Jie away. Then, Lin Fei will be dead without life, absolutely dead without life¡° Bang. Bai Jie fell heavily on the ground, he only felt his bones were broken¡° Ah... It''s killing me. " Bai Jie covered his stomach and screamed like a pig. The scream of Bai Jie wakes up the bodyguards of Bai family, Zhong Jun and others. Zhong Jun is a Leng at first, then, he orders his bodyguards to surround Lin Fei. Then he ran to Bai Jie as fast as he could and helped him up. At this time, Bai Jie broke one of his arms, lost several teeth in his mouth, and his mouth was full of blood. Bear the pain, Bai Jie staring at Lin Fei, his eyes filled with the color of bitterness to the extreme, he roared: "Zhong Jun, kill him for me!"

 Chapter 401

    Zhong Jun helps Bai Jie and comes to Lin Fei. Later, Zhong Jun asked his two bodyguards to hold Bai Jie. Zhong Jun gloomy face, eyes straight at Lin Fei, word by word said: "boy, you have courage, but your courage will make you pay a heavy price."¡° Go away Lin Fei lightly spits out a "roll" word, looking at Zhong Jun contemptuously. Lin Fei thinks that his time is precious. For example, he and Xiao qianrou make villains. For example, he goes to the fields. For example, he goes fishing. When Zhong Jun and others stop him, they are wasting his time in disguise. They are guilty. Lin Fei simply a "roll" word, directly let Zhong Jun and others again confused, they are a face is to see the ghost expression. In front of this boy, again and again the behavior of death, again and again to refresh their thinking limit. Before meeting the boy in front of them, they dare not think that someone dares to beat Bai Jie, the young master of the Bai family, on the ground of Nanjiang city. Moreover, he beat Bai Jie in front of his bodyguards. In an instant, many people around the crowd just felt that their scalp was cracked, their hair was erect, and their eyes were flying out. They look at Lin Fei as they look at monsters. Beat Bai Jie, the young master of Bai family, just like nobody. Then he told the bodyguards of the Bai family to go away. In Jiangzhong City, the bodyguards of Bai''s family are famous for their strength. Almost every one of them exists in a block of ten. Zhong Jun is even more powerful. People who know Zhong Jun know that Zhong Jun was the ace of the wolf tooth special forces. He is the king of soldiers. Zhong Jun alone, it is estimated that 20 ordinary people are not his opponents. However, the small farmer in front of him let Zhong Jun, the former king of soldiers, roll! What the hell is going on with this horse rider! Not far from death, absolutely not far from death¡° Boy, do you know what I used to do? " Zhong Jun smiles angrily and looks at Lin Fei¡° I don''t care who you are. If you stop me and my daughter-in-law, I''ll beat them. " Lin Fei''s face was flat and quiet, and he said it lightly. However, among those people who eat melons around, some of them have bad hearts and fainted. They think that Lin Fei, a small farmer, has little ability, but his tone is very strong. To put it mildly, it''s called courage. However, if it''s not pleasant to say, it''s called taking your own life as a joke. Almost everyone has seen the people who died, but it''s the first time for them to see someone who died like Lin Fei. Beat Bai Jie, the young master of the Bai family, and denounce Zhong Jun, the leader of the Bai family''s bodyguard. It''s not death. What is it? The smile on Zhong Jun''s face converged, and his eyes became sharp. He stared at Lin Fei and said, "I want to die, I''ll help you." With that, he waved his right hand forward, and the 18 bodyguards of the Bai family soon surrounded Lin Fei. Just when the 18 bodyguards were only two meters away from Lin Fei, they were ready to beat him. All of a sudden. From the door of the emporium, there was a shout: "stop! Who dares to make trouble at the gate of imperial mall? " Following the sound, everyone looked at it. In the eye, there was a uniformed security guard with a callous face and a black stick.

 Chapter 402

    This security guard is the security team leader of Dihao shopping mall. His name is Lou Yang. His muscles are extremely strong, and he has a pair of eyes that are very frightening and triangular. Once upon a time, there were many people making trouble in Imperial mall. However, when these troublemakers, when they saw Louyang coming with the security of the mall, they all stopped. Although Lou Yang is only a security team leader, he is not a simple security team leader. He is a member of the Lou family. The Lou family is also one of the four families in Nanjiang city. The strength of the Lou family is only a little weaker than that of the Lu family and the Bai family. Another thing is that Lou Yang once studied Kung Fu in Shaolin temple for two years. What he learned is powerful and powerful. At the moment, behind Lou Yang, there are 20 security guards in the shopping mall. Each of them is 1.8 meters tall. They walk with wind. Around the melon eating masses, see Lou Yang and others, they subconsciously back four or five steps. I''m afraid! Blink of an eye. Louyang with more than 20 mall security, came to Linfei and Zhong Jun in the middle. First of all, Lou Yang''s eyes looked at Zhong Jun''s body, and he ordered coldly: "be wise, take your people and leave here as soon as possible." The reason why Lou Yang first let Zhong Jun leave with his people is that he thinks Lin Fei is the weak side. He Lou Yang''s character is, don''t like to pinch soft persimmon, so, he first ordered Zhong Jun with people to go. Zhong Jun laughed, very strange. Then, Zhong Jun glared at Lou Yang and yelled: "if you don''t want to die, go away!" Originally, Zhong Jun was provoked and scolded by Lin Fei again and again, which made him angry. At this moment, the security guard of the mall let him go again. He couldn''t suppress his anger. The horse trooper, today is really what cat and dog, all ran to his in front of domineering! Hear Zhong Jun''s words, Lou Yang also angry, in his territory, make trouble don''t say, also let him roll! Thinking of this, Lou Yang waved his stick and hit Zhong Jun''s head. What he wanted was to smash Zhong Jun''s head to pieces. The purpose is to let people in Nanjiang know that if they dare to make trouble in the imperial market, the end will be extremely miserable. Therefore, the stick he smashed at Zhong Jun''s head was fast and fierce. However, the expected plot failed to perform. See, Zhong Jun scornful of swept a building Yang, then, he lightning like hand, the building Yang in the hand of the stick to grasp. Under the gaze of everyone, Zhong Jun snatches the stick in Lou Yang''s hand¡° Creak. The stick was broken into two pieces by Zhong Jun, and the expression on Zhong Jun''s face was very relaxed, very calm. This scene scared the people around. That stick is a real iron stick! It''s not a stick. It''s a plastic stick!! Zhong Junguang is to use a hand, suspiciously easy to break the iron bar into two pieces. You can imagine how strong he has to be!!! In the silence, Zhong Jun cursed in Lou Yang''s ear: "roll! Keep rolling This time, Lou Yang didn''t dare to put a fart. He took his people and ran away cheerfully. He knows that the stick in his hand is made of black black gold. It takes a lot of effort to break it with a machine. However, such a hard stick was easily broken by Zhong Jun. The impact on Lou Yang''s heart is huge, which is even more shocking than his discovery of the new world!

 Chapter 403

    After Lou Yang left with the security guard, the melon eaters looked at Zhong Jun in awe. Zhong Jun, is he still human? The stick used by the security guard of imperial mall was broken into two pieces by hand. Strong! Too strong!! It''s an invincible existence. In the twinkling of an eye. When everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Fei again, they thought that Lin Fei had already been laughed. Even if you''re not scared to pee, at least you have to be scared to make your legs soft. In fact, they saw Lin Fei standing there, just like nobody. It seems that Zhong Jun broke the iron bar into two pieces just now, which did not cause any impact on Lin Fei''s heart. The expression on Lin Fei''s face is still quiet and light. It seems that Lin Feigang just saw Zhong Jun breaking the iron bar into two pieces with his hand, just like he usually saw other people eating and drinking, which is so normal. As a result, the melon eating crowd began to shout¡° Pretending, absolutely pretending. On the surface, this boy is very calm. I guess he''s scared to death in his heart. "¡° Yes, it must be pretended. I don''t believe this boy is really so calm. When the immortal sees this scene, his heart will tremble. But this boy doesn''t respond at all? Who believes it¡° Nima, that''s the iron bar! Zhong Jun, the bodyguard captain of the Bai family, easily broke into two pieces. This is the strongest person I have ever seen in Zhang Qiang''s life In the noise, Zhong Jun comes to Lin Fei. When he is only one meter away from Lin Fei, he stops. The corner of his mouth emerged a proud radian, looking directly into Lin Fei''s eyes, arrogantly said: "you, now still let me roll?" As he spoke, Zhong Jun fiddled with the stick that he broke into two. Hearing Zhong Jun''s words, the melon eaters thought Lin Fei should be afraid. Just now, Zhong Jun showed extraordinary strength. I''m afraid that 99% of the people in the world would not dare to let him go after seeing it. Zhong Jun also thinks like this, Lin Fei this small farmer, dare not speak rudely to oneself absolutely. Lin Fei didn''t say a word. He was really upset. In his heart, he thought that he would continue to scold Zhong Jun! Or just subdue Zhong Jun. However, while Lin Fei was thinking. Around, the melon eaters are more and more convinced that Lin Fei is afraid. Later, they will apologize to Bai Jie and Zhong Jun. But, later, apologize again, is it useful? Will Bai Jie, the young master of Bai family, and Zhong Jun, the leader of Bai family''s bodyguard, spare Lin Fei? Obviously, Bai Jie, the young master of the Bai family, and Zhong Jun, the leader of the Bai family''s bodyguard, will not let Lin Fei go. Lin Fei is too arrogant, too arrogant, too arrogant, too self-conscious. Lin Fei is just a small farmer. Does he have the capital to be arrogant? Does he have the capital to be arrogant? Does he have the capital to be arrogant? No, not at all. Lin Fei is just a small farmer. He is the lowest person in the society. When he meets people in the upper class, he should be humble and try his best to please them. However, Lin Fei, a small farmer, beat Bai Jie, the young master of the Bai family, and scolded Zhong Jun, the leader of the Bai family''s bodyguard. Ah! Pray in silence! Pray for a life!! Today, it''s impossible to avoid this fight¡° Aren''t you arrogant just now? Didn''t you just let me go? Now, why don''t you say a word? Why don''t you dare to fart? " While saying that, Zhong Jun poked Lin Fei''s chest with his finger.

 Chapter 404

    Lin Fei raised his hand under the attention of the public. He grasped Zhong Jun''s finger with one hand¡° Boy, what do you want? You want to hit me? You want to kill me? Or do you want to do something about me? " Zhong Jun''s finger that pokes Lin Fei''s chest is caught by Lin Fei''s hand. He was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he put his face in front of Lin Fei''s eyes. He felt that even if he lent Lin Fei 100 courage, Lin Fei would not dare to do anything about him. See Lin Fei or silent, Bai Jie eyes Piao to Xiao qianrou''s body, eyes issued a squint light¡° Lin Fei, I''ll discuss something with you. You leave your wife. I don''t want your life. I''ll just break your leg. What do you think? " Bai Jie laughs blatantly. As if, at this moment, in his eyes, Xiao qianrou has become his bag of things. The next moment. See, Zhong Jun wants to take out his finger that Lin Fei holds in the hand. But then there was a click. It''s crisp and numb. Lin Fei broke Zhong Jun''s finger. However, this is more than that. Lin Fei raised his other hand and slapped Zhong Jun in the face¡° Let you go, you don''t go. If you want to be beaten, I''ll help you. " With that, Lin Fei kicked Zhong Jun''s stomach again. This scene, let all people did not expect, they never dreamed that Lin Fei this small farmer launched a storm, so ruthless. If you don''t do it, you''ve already done it. If you do it, you''re going to die. Lin Fei ignores the shock of the people who eat melons around him. He goes to Bai Jie step by step. Bai Jie wants to hit his wife''s attention. I''m looking for death. In my life, my family is Lin Fei''s enemy. He will never let go of anyone who wants to move his scales. Seeing Lin Fei walking towards him, Bai Jie yelled with a trembling voice: "you guys, help me get rid of Lin Fei, hurry up!" Zhong Jun covers a broken finger and gets up to block Bai Jie¡° Boy, how dare you step on the horse? I''ll kill you Zhong Jun roars angrily, the anger in his heart almost ignites his hair¡° Those who stand in my way will die Lin Fei said quietly. However, it was the quiet sound that struck Bai Jie and his bodyguards like a heavy hammer on their chest. Who are you most afraid of in a fight? You don''t want to die. This kind of people, crazy, who are afraid of ah! Seeing that the bodyguards who surrounded him were all retreating, Bai Jie was even more flustered. At the moment, he took a deep breath and yelled, "what are you afraid of! Lin Fei is just an ordinary farmer. "¡° If any of you broke a leg of the little farmer Lin Fei, my young master will be awarded 100000 yuan! "¡° If you break Lin Fei''s arm, I''ll give him 200000 yuan. " Bai Jie drinks so violently, let those bodyguards around Bai Jie in an instant, just like beating chicken blood. Yes! This boy is just a small farmer. What are they afraid of? Break Lin Fei''s leg, 100000 yuan! Break Lin Fei''s arm, 200000!! At the moment, when these bodyguards look at Lin Fei again, it seems that they are not looking at Lin Fei''s body, but a lot of money. Zhong Jun withstood the pain and rushed to Lin Fei. He not only wanted the 600000 yuan, but also frustrated Lin Fei, a small farmer!!

 Chapter 405

    The 20 bodyguards of the white family who are brought by Zhong Jun rush to Lin Fei. A king of soldiers, 20 strong bodyguards of Bai family. This momentum seems to destroy heaven and earth! Around them, the melon eaters could not help retreating and retreating, their heads shrinking and swallowing. The fighting power of a king of soldiers is equivalent to that of twenty ordinary people. The fighting power of a strong bodyguard of Bai family is equivalent to that of ten ordinary people. The total combat power of these people is equal to that of 220 ordinary people. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is equal to two hundred and twenty ordinary people. This situation is totally one-sided. Melon eaters, they look at Lin Fei and shake their heads one by one¡° Lin Fei, a small farmer, is too good at pretending to be forced. He is almost finished with all the forces in the world. "¡° I quite agree with you. I don''t know who gave Lin Fei the courage to carry on the costume to the end. Is it Liang Jingru? "¡° Nima, those who stand in my way will die!!! A word stimulates my blood, but it''s all about death! " In the crowd, some people began to worship Lin Fei, a small farmer. Because they think that Lin Fei has pushed the costume to the extreme. Lin Fei, a small farmer, first beat Bai Jie, the young master of the Bai family, and then scolded the captain of the Bai family''s bodyguard. Then, Zhong Jun, the captain of the white family bodyguard, showed his inhuman strength and broke the steel pipe into two pieces with his bare hands. Just when everyone thought Lin Fei was going to apologize, Lin Fei, a small farmer, unexpectedly broke a finger of Zhong Jun, the leader of the Bai family''s bodyguard. This is completely beyond the limits of our thinking. But it''s not. That''s not the end of it. Lin Fei wants to fight Bai Jie again. Also threatened to block my death!!! Tough life does not need explanation, but needs strength! If you have the strength to pretend to be forced, it''s called playing a pig and eating a tiger. If you don''t have the strength to pretend to be forced, it''s called killing thoroughly. Obviously, almost everyone on the scene felt that Lin Fei had no strength. Five seconds later. Zhong Jun is the first to rush to the front of Lin Fei. He jumps up and blows his fist to Lin Fei''s forehead. He used 120% of his strength in this blow. He was sure that as long as his fist hit Lin Fei''s forehead, Lin Fei''s head would blossom. In the eyes of the melon eating masses, Zhong Jun''s fist is fast and fierce, which can kill everything. However, in front of Lin Fei''s eyes, he was as slow as a snail and as light as a feather. Why? That''s because Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. His speed has risen to a level that ordinary people can''t measure, and his strength has also risen to a level that ordinary people can''t measure¡° Rubbish Lin Fei glanced at Zhong Jun, and then, he gently stretched out a fist, and Zhong Jun thought he could kill everything in seconds. what? A small farmer said that he was the king of soldiers. Zhong Jun laughed and despised him. People present were shocked to hear that Lin Fei, a small farmer, said that a king of soldiers was rubbish. In the crowd, someone sighed: "Lin Fei, a small farmer, is walking farther and farther on the road of pretending to be forced. He can''t be saved. I''m afraid that at the moment of his death, he won''t pretend to be forced."¡° Bang. Zhong Jun''s quick and fierce fist and Lin Fei''s light fist collided with everything.

 Chapter 406

    Seeing his bodyguard captain Zhong Jun and Lin Fei''s fists against each other, Bai Jie''s blood boils with excitement, just like boiling water. Over the years, Zhong Jun didn''t know how many martial arts masters he killed, and how many iron killers he killed with his iron fists. In Bai Jie''s view, Lin Fei''s fists match those of his bodyguard captain Zhong Jun. The best result for Lin Fei, a small farmer, is that all the bones in his fists are broken. In the worst case, Lin Fei, a small farmer, will be killed by Zhong Jun''s blow. Unbelievable is, Lin Fei this small farmer small fist and Zhong Jun''s iron fist to go up, unexpectedly just lightly floated raised fist?! Lin Fei''s heart is really big! Even if Lin Fei''s fist with all his strength is against Zhong Jun''s iron fist, Lin Fei''s end will be very miserable. However, Lin Fei gently raised his fist, and Zhong Jun''s fast and fierce iron fist against each other? Lin Fei is miserable. Moreover, he will be very miserable. At the thought of Lin Fei''s death, Bai Jie''s eyes involuntarily moved to Xiao qianrou''s body. Suddenly, Bai Jie''s mouth on the outflow of a brat, the face is emerging to the extreme of a pair of brother pig¡° Lin Fei, does he deserve a fairy like wife? " Bai Jie snorted. All of a sudden. Click, click... The sound of broken bones, continuous. Hearing this sound, Bai Jie knew that the bones in the fist Lin Fei and Zhong Jun were all broken. In the twinkling of an eye. Bai Jie looked at Lin Fei again. He said with a smile: "Lin Fei, didn''t you just pretend to be a force?"¡° Didn''t you just say that those who stand in your way will die? Weren''t you afraid just now? Didn''t you just hit me? "¡° Now, well, the bones in your fists are broken to pieces. I''ll see if you still pretend to be forced in the future! " Bai Jie''s voice has just dropped. See, Zhong Jun 180 Jin body, just like a scarecrow, inverted fly out. This scene, let Bai Jie silly, brain boom, as if there are countless bombers in the explosion. It''s not just BJ who''s stupid. The bodyguards brought by Zhong Jun are also silly. They stop rushing to Lin Fei and stare at Zhong Jun''s body. Their faces were full of ghosts. And around those people who eat melon, their eyes are magnified, magnified and magnified. It seems that in the next moment, their eyes will fall down. How could that be? The king of a king of soldiers gave a quick and fierce blow to a small farmer. The bones in the king''s fist were broken to pieces, and the king''s body flew upside down. Originally, they thought that Lin Fei, a small farmer, had given up, so they made a light blow. Who ever thought that it turned out to be... After the blink of an eye¡° Bang. Zhong Jun''s 180 Jin body hit a pole and stopped. Zhong Jun was hit by the body of the wire pole, "pa" sound, fell down, fell next to the body of Zhong Jun. If this electric pole had deviated by a dime, Zhong Jun would have been dead. Seeing these scenes, Zhong Jun was scared out of his wits, and there was nothing like that. In the silence, Lin Fei goes to Bai Jie, whose face is as white as lime powder.

 Chapter 407

    Before that, the 20 bodyguards of Bai family looked at Lin Fei again. They didn''t look like the money of huahualv any more. They only feel that Lin Fei they are looking at is a God, a God who can kill everything. Their captain Zhong Jun, others may only have heard that he is the king of the king of soldiers, but others have never seen the real strength of their captain Zhong Jun. Zhong Jun, their leader, used his body to hit steel bars during training. So far, Zhong Jun, their leader, has broken 36 steel bars. That''s the real steel bar!!! Another thing is that in normal training, their captain Zhong Jun can easily sling ten of their bodyguards. From this we can see how terrible the strength of their captain Zhong Jun is. However, it is this kind of invincible existence of Zhong Jun, his hard punch and Lin Fei this small farmer light fluttering punch on. Their leader, Zhong Jun, is not sure of life or death, but Lin Fei, a small farmer, is intact. The impact on their psychology is tsunami level. As time goes by, Lin Fei gets closer and closer to Bai Jie. Zhang Tian, who had mocked Lin Fei before, is scared to speak wildly. Zhang Tian vowed in her heart that she would never provoke Lin Fei again in her life. Lin Fei''s strength is too Bian! Moreover, Lin Fei, a small farmer, is cruel. No matter who provokes him, he will make the other party pay a heavy price. Every time Lin Fei took a step forward, the 20 bodyguards of the Bai family took two steps backward. When Lin Fei stands in front of Bai Jie, all the bodyguards around him run away, but Bai Jie doesn''t know¡° Lin Fei, I''m the young master of the Bai family. Don''t move me. If you move me again, you will die miserably! " Bai Jie stares at Lin Fei, his eyes are full of fear, and his body is shaking unconsciously¡° Is that right? " Lin Fei didn''t believe it, and a thick disdainful expression appeared on his face. Before, when he was in University, Bai Jie bullied Lin Fei. Bai Jie, relying on his family''s wealth, has never paid attention to Lin Fei, a classmate from the countryside. Today, Lin Fei has become a martial arts practitioner. How can he let Bai Jie step on him again? Don''t say it''s just a Bai Jie. Even if Yanjing junior wants to step on him, he won''t agree. Seeing that Lin Fei was not afraid at all, Bai Jie was cold all over. He said in a trembling voice, "Lin Fei, you fight really hard."¡° However, you are just a person, tigers can not stand the wolves, this truth, you should not do not know it¡° You beat Zhong Jun, the bodyguard captain of the Bai family, but I still have 20 strong bodyguards of the Bai family. Can you win? " While speaking, Bai Jie pointed to the air around him with a high air. Bai Jie''s action attracted a lot of laughter. Around the melon eating crowd, one after another pointing at Bai Jie, whispering that Bai Jie is an idiot. Hearing these laughs, Bai Jie immediately became angry. With his cold eyes, he scanned the crowd around him and yelled, "what are you laughing at? Laugh again. I''ll make you all go to hell!" Bai Jie''s scolding played a very important role. Soon, the sneering voice disappeared. After all, the strength of the Bai family in Nanjiang city is not something they can provoke.

 Chapter 408

    Although, the people who eat melons dare not show up and laugh at Bai Jie. However, they are in the heart, laughing at Bai Jie is a big idiot¡° Brain damage Lin Fei snorted¡° Lin Fei, who do you call brain damage Bai Jie gritted his teeth. Lin Fei did not answer Bai Jie''s question, but slapped Bai Jie in the face¡° There was a bang. The slap is clear and loud. Bai Jie was stunned at first. He never thought that with 20 strong bodyguards around him, Lin Fei, a small farmer, still dared to smack him. After five breaths. Bai Jie responded. As soon as he reacted, his eyes were like a knife, staring at Lin Fei and scolding angrily: "Lin Fei, you want to die, I will help you. Hurry up and chop up the little farmer Lin Fei! " Bai Jieshu didn''t know that the twenty strong bodyguards of the Bai family had already been five meters away from Bai Jie. Seeing that his twenty strong bodyguards didn''t start, Bai Jie looked at him angrily. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. Once you look at it, Bai Jie is silly. At the moment, he sees that he is the center, and there is no hair within five meters, let alone a bodyguard. Around, watching the crowd eating melon, can no longer suppress a smile, they laugh at Bai Jie is simply idiotic to the extreme. In the crowd, the 20 strong bodyguards of Bai family lowered their heads one after another, and they did not dare to look into Bai Jie''s eyes. Of course, they dare not go to see Lin Fei. In their mind, Lin Fei is a general figure of God. Let them compete with Lin Fei, the God of heaven, and kill them directly¡° The White House is for you to eat and drink. My young master is in trouble. How can you all become turtles Bai Jie''s sharp eyes swept the 20 bodyguards in the crowd one by one. The twenty strong bodyguards who Bai Jie called "shrinking head tortoise" are getting lower and deeper, and they are almost buried in their crotch. Leng is no one, dare to look up. They feel that they are scolded by Bai Jie as turtles with shrunken heads, which is better than Lin Fei''s missing arms and broken legs. In the burst of laughter, Lin Fei narrowed his eyes, looked at Bai Jie, and said, "Bai Jie, I hate it most in my life. Other people have ideas for my family."¡° Just now, you asked me to leave my daughter-in-law, break my leg and let me go? "¡° I''m very kind. Well, I''ll just break your legs. What do you think? " Lin Fei''s words almost burst Bai Jie''s scalp. Break two legs? Just thinking about it, Bai Jie almost passed out. What kind of pain it would have been if I had to break my legs! Thinking of this, Bai Jie looked at Lin Fei in horror and threatened: "Lin Fei, you are just a small farmer, and I am the son of Bai Wushuang, the head of four families in Nanjiang city. If you break my legs, Bai Jie will let you go?"¡° What is the Bai family? " Lin Fei roared: "Bai family, I didn''t pay attention at all. If Bai family dares to trouble me, it will be destroyed." This is a statement. All around, it was as quiet as the chaotic cemetery in the middle of the night. In any case, almost everyone at the scene could not believe that Lin Fei''s voice as a small farmer was so strong. He, a small farmer, threatened to destroy such a big family as Bai family, which has been settled in Nanjiang city for decades!!!!

 Chapter 409

    long time. People''s thinking gradually returned. Looking at Lin Fei again, almost everyone thinks that Lin Fei is crazy. He is completely crazy. Lin Fei, a small farmer, threatened to destroy the Bai family, one of the four big families in Nanjiang city. What''s the difference between an egg trying to break a diamond? court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds! It''s a complete fight!! Is it really a fight against stone? Lin Fei doesn''t think so. He is a martial arts practitioner. He can destroy the Bai family with the influence of Lu family and Hu Tianhao. Although he will pay a great price, he can still do it. Without paying attention to the people''s shocked eyes, Lin Fei picked up Bai Jie. Next¡° Bang. Lin Fei threw Bai Jie on the ground like garbage. He raised his foot to break Bai Jie''s right leg. Seeing this scene, the tears in Bai Jie''s eyes, like the flood of breaking the dike, flowed down. Bai Jie has never been so afraid. In the past, in Nanjiang City, he Baijie walked horizontally. Almost 90% of the people in Nanjiang city had to try their best to please him and bow to his knees when they saw him. In Bai Jie''s view, Lin Fei, a small farmer, absolutely belongs to the 90% of the people. In his expectation, Lin Fei, a small farmer, will try his best to please him. However, in fact, Lin Fei, a small farmer, broke his inherent thinking again and again. At first, he saw Lin Fei in Dihao shopping mall and thought of pretending to be forced in front of him. Lin Fei did not bird him, which made him very, very angry. So he wanted to fight Lin Fei, a small farmer. Never thought that Lin Fei, a small farmer, beat him. At first, he thought that Lin Fei, a small farmer, had no wife. I never thought that Lin Fei, a small farmer, had a beautiful wife. At first, he thought that his family''s bodyguard, Lin Fei will kneel to beg for mercy. Never thought, Lin Fei beat his bodyguard captain Zhong Jun with a light blow Thinking of these incredible places, Bai Jie was shocked and angry. Shocked, Lin Fei hit him in the face again and again. The anger is that Lin Fei, a small farmer, dare to fight against him. A small farmer like Lin Fei should be trampled on by him, look up to him all his life, and live a life inferior to pigs and dogs. The next moment. Lin Fei''s foot is about to stamp on Bai Jie''s knee. Outside the crowd, there was a sudden shout: "stop it! Young master Bai Jie, how dare you break your legs! " All the people present looked at the origin of the sound. All of a sudden, almost everyone was shocked. They saw that the person who came was Wu Lao, the personal bodyguard of Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. Mr. Wu, whose real name is Wu Yuanzheng, has many legends about him in Nanjiang city. Five adult brown bears in one hand! One beat 20 special forces!! A man from the barrage of bullets to save the white master white matchless out!!! Some people say that Mr. Wu has unlimited strength to approach the practitioners. Some people say that Mr. Wu is the most powerful expert in Nanjiang city. Some people say that Mr. Wu has been practicing martial arts in seclusion recently, and he intends to become a martial arts practitioner at one stroke. At the moment, when people saw Wu, they showed awe in their eyes. They gave Wu a five meter wide road and said respectfully, "Wu, you are here."¡° Mr. Wu, I heard that you were practicing in seclusion some time ago. Have you become a martial arts practitioner? "¡° Mr. Wu, you are the first master of Nanjiang city. "

 Chapter 410

    Soon. Wu came to Lin Fei and Bai Jie¡° Young man, let master Bai Jie go, break his arms and go away! " Mr. Wu narrowed his eyes to see Lin Fei. It''s a small role. Does he deserve to have a look for himself? As soon as the sound of Wu''s old saying falls, everyone is stunned. overbearing! Too overbearing!! Although everyone thinks Mr. Wu is overbearing, they dare not say anything. Because, Wu Lao''s strength is too strong, enough to kill anyone in Nanjiang city¡° What if I don''t? " Lin Fei was very upset with Wu Lao''s tone. He frowned and still raised his foot and stamped it on Bai Jie''s knee¡° Click. Lin Fei broke Bai Jie''s right leg with one foot, and it was in front of Wu. All the people present held their breath. Did not expect, really did not expect, Lin Fei dare in the case of old Wu, the white family young master Bai Jie''s right leg to abruptly step off. Their hearts are bursting and their teeth are breaking. Mr. Wu is not Zhong Jun. he is probably already a martial arts practitioner. Even if Mr. Wu is not a martial arts practitioner now, he is infinitely close to the existence of martial arts practitioners. Is Lin Fei not afraid of death? Ignoring Wu''s words, he broke Bai Jie''s leg in front of Wu''s face!!! Old Wu will kill Lin Fei, a small farmer. There is no suspense. Some of the onlookers were so irritated by Lin Fei that they said: "Wo Cao, NIMA, am I dreaming when I step on the horse, or am I hallucinating before my eyes?"¡° Niubi, god man, I''m going crazy to step on my horse. Lin Fei, a small farmer, broke a leg of Bai Jie, the young master of the Bai family, in front of Mr. Wu. "¡° This courage has surpassed the earth. In front of Mr. Wu, he broke Bai Jie''s leg! "¡° Ah, my leg Bai Jie''s hands tightly covered the knee of his right leg and screamed bitterly. His scream was ten times louder than the sound of killing a pig. Hearing Bai Jie''s scream, Wu could believe that Bai Jie''s leg was broken by Lin Fei. Mr. Wu opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining directly on Lin Fei''s face. Just then. Lin Fei grinned, turned his head, looked at old Wu, and said: "old man, I don''t like your voice very much. I don''t want to die. Get out of here!" what? Lin Fei, a small farmer, broke a leg of Bai Jie, a young master of the Bai family. He let Wu, the first master of Nanjiang City, go away! Some of the melon eaters have fainted. Some of the strong endurance, their bodies are also like thunder, wobbly, just a butt to sit on the ground. Just now, Lin Fei broke a leg of Bai Jie, the young master of the Bai family, in front of Wu. Their thinking has been refreshed. However, they thought that Lin Fei was brave enough. Who knows, Lin Fei dare to let Nanjiang city''s first master Wu roll! This time, their thinking was once again refreshed by Lin Fei''s behavior. In their dreams, they did not expect that one day, a small farmer dared to step on Bai Jie''s leg in front of Wu Lao, the first master of Nanjiang city. What''s more, this small farmer dares to let Nanjiang city''s top Wu veteran go!!

 Chapter 411

    "What did you say, boy?" Old Wu blinked and stared at Lin Fei in disbelief.


    "Grass, old man, it seems that your ears don''t work well." Lin Fei laughed scornfully. Then he yelled in old Wu''s ear: "old man, if you don''t want to die, just go away!"


    Lin Fei''s action directly made the melon eaters on the scene insane. They stared at Lin Fei, just like a monster.


    They feel that Lin Fei''s death is gone forever.


    Now, even if Lin Fei wants to go back, he can''t go back.


    Lin Fei, the first master of Nanjiang City, has been thoroughly offended to death.


    It''s impossible for Mr. Wu not to kill him!


    "Mr. Wu, help me." Bai Jie looked at Wu Lao and said painfully.


    Bai Jie''s voice fell.


    Lin Fei stepped on the knee of Bai Jie''s left leg, and with a click, Bai Jie''s left leg broke.


    "I said that if I want to break your legs, I will certainly break your legs. When the gods come, they can''t change my decision." Lin Fei stares at Bai Jie from a high position and says with a loud voice.


    The sound is full of unquestionable taste.


    "Ah..." Bai Jie''s knees were dyed red by blood instantly, and the blood seemed to be lifeless, flowing out from Bai Jie''s knees crazily.


    At the same time, Bai Jie''s forehead exuded drops of sweat.


    Seeing this scene, some people''s eyes fell to the ground.


    This nimalinfei, this little farmer, is going against heaven!


    Dare to say anything and do anything.


    Said to break Bai Jie''s legs, broke Bai Jie''s legs.


    But Bai Jie is not a cat or a dog! He is the young master of Bai family, the son of Bai Wushuang, the master of Bai family!!


    It''s crazy enough to break Bai Jie''s legs.


    Moreover, in front of Wu Lao, the bodyguard of Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family, this has been crazy to an incredible degree.


    "Boy, you are brave, arrogant and overbearing." Wu Lao Yang gnashed his teeth, word by word, from the crack in his teeth out of this sentence.


    As he spoke, old Wu''s eyelids leaped wildly. He came forward and grabbed Lin Fei''s chest with his paw.


    This claw, fast and fierce, seems to tear the air.


    In the air, there was a whirring sound.


    Suddenly, the surrounding air seemed to rise more than ten degrees.


    After Mr. Wu started, people''s faces went crazy.


    The people who were near Mr. Wu had painful faces, as if they were burned by fire. Then they could not help but step back.


    "Mr. Wu, it seems that he has become stronger again. He should be a real martial arts practitioner!"


    "Martial arts practitioners are definitely martial arts practitioners. Mr. Wu''s claws have almost broken the air. He can''t compete with others!"


    "Strong, it''s really too strong. It''s estimated that the reputation of Nanjiang''s first master will be monopolized by Wu for many years!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing that Wu came, Lin Fei stepped back.


    Mr. Wu quickened his pace and approached Lin Fei''s position.


    Lin Fei doesn''t attack. He wants to see how strong Wu is.


    Since Lin Fei became a martial arts practitioner, the strongest opponent he met was Lin Zhongbao.


    "I hope Mr. Wu can be stronger and don''t let me down! Every time I make a move, others don''t have the power to fight back. It''s really boring. " Lin Fei shook his head to himself.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you will die today." Mr. Wu is full of confidence.


    ###412 disappointment


    Wu Lao''s speed is faster and faster, but Lin Fei''s speed is faster and faster.


    Lin Fei came to the side of a pole, and Mr. Wu also came to the side of the pole.


    Lin Fei climbed to the pole, Wu Lao saw this scene, he clawed on the pole.


    Suddenly, a big hole of fist size appeared at the place where the pole was grasped by Wu Laozi.


    Next.


    Wire bar suddenly fell to the ground, the people around to eat melon panic, cry out.


    Lin Fei stepped on his feet and jumped on the ground, but he didn''t get hurt.


    "Boy, your skill is good. You should have practiced it!" Mr. Wu looked at Lin Fei with appreciative eyes.


    Over the years, Mr. Wu has been working as a bodyguard beside Bai Wushuang.


    Countless times, someone wanted to assassinate Bai Wushuang, but he won them easily.


    This makes Wu very unhappy.


    He wants to meet a stronger player and fight against him.


    However, no, not really.


    What he met were all local people. He could kill them with one move at most.


    Some time ago, he closed his door and became a real practitioner. At this point, he thought he would never meet any decent opponent again, but today he met Lin Fei, a good opponent. This made Mr. Wu have a strong sense of war. Before Lin Fei spoke, Wu touched the white beard on his chin, looked at Lin Fei, and said with a smile: "boy, although you are good at martial arts, I become a martial arts practitioner. You are still doomed today!" Just now, people guessed that Wu Laocheng was a martial arts practitioner. They were already very surprised. At this moment, people heard that Mr. Wu had become a martial arts practitioner, and they were so surprised that they almost knocked their chin to the ground. Martial arts practitioners! It''s not Chinese cabbage! That''s what the country wants to win over. It''s a powerful force. When everyone was shocked, Lin Fei laughed and looked at Wu with contempt. He said, "to tell you the truth, you let me down. You let me down." what? A martial arts practitioner let Lin Fei this small farmer down, still very disappointed! Nima, Lin Fei, a small farmer, is really good at boasting. I think he will die if he doesn''t boast. Just now, Lin Fei was beaten by Mr. Wu and ran around like a chicken being chased by a tiger. Now, he said that Mr. Wu had let him down, and he was very disappointed. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is not shy at all. In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled: "Lin Fei, are you the monkey invited Toby? If you can''t beat Mr. Wu, you''ll run around and say that Mr. Wu has let you down. Are you going to laugh off my big teeth With the fall of this voice, there are many voices mocking Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I''d like to take you as my teacher. Please teach me how to play bull''s-eye.my face is not red and my heart is not beating¡° Lin Fei and Mr. Wu are also martial arts practitioners. Don''t struggle to death. Now, in Mr. Wu''s eyes, you are like a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. "¡° Lin Fei, you are very good at blowing Niubi. I hope you can still blow Niubi later. " Hearing these sounds, Wu''s face was full of joy. He stroked the white beard on his chin, with a look of victory in hand¡° Old Wu, kill him for me, kill him. " Bai Jie, like a dead dog, climbs up to old Wu, points at Lin Fei and yells.

 Chapter 412

    With a wave of his hand and a knife in his eyes, Mr. Wu glanced at the bodyguard of the Bai family in the crowd¡° You take the young master to the hospital as soon as possible. " Old Wu''s voice was full of anger. There are two reasons for anger. On the one hand: these bodyguards of the Bai family are as useless as a bucket. When they meet Lin Fei, a small farmer, they are just like meeting the rich wolf, tiger and leopard. Just a small farmer, their 20 bodyguards, are afraid of death, shame, it is dead. On the other hand: they are very, very angry at the little farmer Lin Fei, who broke Bai Jie''s leg in front of him. Lin Fei, a small farmer, didn''t pay attention to his first master in Nanjiang city. How could he not be angry? In the crowd, the bodyguards of Bai''s family, one by one, came to Bai Jie, intending to send him to the hospital. However, Bai Jie has a vicious light in his eyes. He stares at Lin Fei and roars firmly: "I''m not going there either. I''m going to be here. I want to see you defeat Lin Fei with my own eyes!" Bai Jie firmly believes that Wu, the first master of Nanjiang City, can easily defeat Lin Fei, a small farmer. No matter how fierce Lin Fei is, he is nothing but dregs in front of old Wu. Old Wu is the first master of Nanjiang city¡° That''s good Wu nodded his head and agreed to Bai Jie''s request. He agreed to let Bai Jie stay to see how he dealt with Lin Fei, a small farmer¡° Mr. Wu, after a while, you beat the little farmer Lin Fei. Remember not to kill him. I''ll let him taste the pain of the world with my own hands. " Bai Jie clenched his fist and said word by word. When Mr. Wu finishes cleaning up Lin Fei, he plans to personally cut off Lin Fei''s tendons in his feet and hands, so that Lin Fei can try to figure out what life is not like death before he dies¡° Yes Wu once again agreed to Bai Jie''s request. In their eyes, Lin Fei seemed to be just an ant that could be crushed to death at any time in Wu''s palm. Around, people who eat melons also think so. They think Lin Fei is an ant that Wu can crush to death at any time. Martial arts practitioners are not joking. They have great powers. Ordinary people are not opponents of martial arts practitioners at all. However, people ignored a problem, that is, Lin Fei is also a martial arts practitioner, and Lin Fei is also a higher level martial arts practitioner. Suddenly, Wu''s hands changed and he ran to Lin Fei at a high speed. With every step of running, the stone slab under Wu''s feet seemed to break. Hoo Hoo... Along with the running of Wu Lao, the air that Wu Lao''s body touches is very similar to the sound of firecrackers. When they looked at Mr. Wu, they felt uneasy, as if they were scared to sit on the ground by the fierce momentum of Mr. Wu¡° Strong, too strong. I have a feeling that Mr. Wu seems to have the momentum of destroying heaven and earth. "¡° Mom! The martial arts practitioners are really terrible and powerful. Ordinary people are just like chickens and ducks to be slaughtered in front of them. "¡° I wish I could be Wu''s Apprentice one day! It''s a pity that Mr. Wu doesn''t accept apprentices. " The public''s comments fall into Bai Jie''s ears. Bai Jie is more and more convinced that old general Wu will defeat Lin Fei, a small farmer, with an invincible momentum¡° Lin Fei, you offend me, Bai Jie. I''ll make you regret coming to this world. " Bai Jie''s eyes are red.

 Chapter 413

    When people looked at Lin Fei again, they thought that Lin Fei would be scared and his legs would soften, so they knelt down and begged for mercy. However, in fact, a playful smile appeared on Lin Fei''s face¡° Rubbish Lin Fei low scold a, toward the position of Wu Lao ran past. This scene, make people silly, is the kind of thoroughly stupid. I can''t figure it out, even if I want to break my head! Lin Fei was not afraid, timid, kneeling to death or shivering when he faced Wu, the first master of Nanjiang city. But a playful smile appeared on his face. He scolded that Mr. Wu was rubbish. Moreover, he ran in the direction of Mr. Wu!! Crazy! Lin Fei, this is really crazy!! After a breath, Wu and Lin Fei were only one meter apart¡° Boy, in Nanjiang City, you are the first one who dares to fight me face to face. I admire your courage and your skill. "¡° If you don''t break Bai Jie''s legs, I will consider taking you as my close disciple. Unfortunately, there is no if. "¡° Die Wu old voice falls, his irresistible claw has already grasped to Lin Fei''s shoulder, he plans to grasp the backbone of Lin Fei''s shoulder to break. If not, before, he promised Bai Jie that he would not kill Lin Fei. His unstoppable paw was on Lin Fei''s chest and directly took out Lin Fei''s heart. Lin Fei, a small farmer, dares to ignore him, the first master of Nanjiang city. He deserves to die! Wu Lao this irresistible claw a grab out, almost everyone on the scene to Lin Fei cast pity eyes. And lying on the ground, Bai Jie''s legs have been broken. The bloodthirsty light in his eyes is more and more strong. His eyes are blinking, waiting for Lin Fei''s shoulder to be scratched with blood by Wu''s claw. See, Lin Fei also stretched out a claw, with the speed of lightning, grasped Wu Lao''s that claw. Soon, the two claws came together¡° It''s too much for you Old Wu hums all over, and then his five fingers are ready to pinch Lin Fei''s five fingers off with Sheng. Lin Fei''s face was relaxed with a smile. Click, click... The sound of bone fracture is heard all the time, which makes people feel shivering and sweat all over. Around, the melon eating crowd looked at Lin Fei, and the look of pity in his eyes became more intense. They dare to be 100% sure that Lin Fei''s five fingers were crushed by Wu Lao''s steel claws. Why? Why should a small farmer provoke the behemoth like Bai family in Nanjiang city? Even if you are a small farmer, you will defeat the bodyguard captain Zhong Jun of the Bai family. Can you beat Mr. Wu, the first expert in Nanjiang city? In addition, he became a martial arts practitioner in seclusion. It''s impossible. Same second. On the other side. Where Wu and Lin Fei were, the confident expression on Wu''s face disappeared, replaced by the extreme pain and shock¡° You guess that little farmer Lin Fei will be tortured to death by Bai Jie, the young master of the Bai family in a moment? " I don''t know who it is. I yelled in my throat. Then, people began to talk about how Lin Fei, a small farmer, was tortured to death by Bai Jie. In the noisy discussion, suddenly, there was a scream of old Wu: "ah, my finger is broken. It''s broken into bone. It''s killing me!"

 Chapter 414

    With the fall of old Wu''s miserable cry, almost everyone on the scene closed their mouths tightly. They stare at Lin Fei and Wu Lao, trying to confirm whether they are hearing hallucinations? It''s not Lin Fei''s heartrending voice, but the scream of Wu, the first master of Nanjiang city? For a moment, they felt that they could only hear hallucinations. In the eye, they saw that Wu, the first master of Nanjiang City, was kicked away by Lin Fei, a small farmer. what? Wu, the first master of Nanjiang City, was defeated by Lin Fei, a small farmer, when he became a martial arts practitioner. How could that be? In the myth, impossible things happen in real life. This is amazing! Someone is wiping their eyes, and they want to reconfirm whether what they see is an illusion. Some people are raving. It seems that there are countless airplanes buzzing in their minds. Someone''s heart rate is speeding up, their heart rate has been rising, rising, rising again, almost close to 500! Lying on the ground, Bai Jie, whose legs were broken, kept shaking his head. He almost shook off his own head. He still couldn''t believe that Lin Fei, a small farmer, defeated Wu Lao, the first master of Nanjiang city. That''s Mr. Wu! It''s not a minion!! Moreover, some time ago, Wu was practicing martial arts in seclusion. Wu Lao, a martial arts practitioner! He was defeated by Lin Fei, a small farmer. The most incredible thing is that Lin Fei, a small farmer, only took two breaths to defeat Wu Lao. This completely overturned Bai Jie''s three views¡° It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can Lin Fei, a small farmer, defeat Mr. Wu? "¡° I must be dreaming. I''m definitely dreaming. Yes, I''m not awake¡° Only in the dream can Lin Fei defeat Wu, the first master of Nanjiang city. " At the bottom of his heart, Bai Jie is comforting himself. In any case, he could not accept the fact that Lin Fei, a small farmer, defeated Wu Lao, the first master of Nanjiang city. Not only can he accept it, but almost everyone present can''t. It''s like a beggar beside them suddenly becomes the richest man. Before, the beggar could only look up to them. Now, they can only look up to the beggar. How can they accept this for a while¡° Bang. In the eyes of everyone shocked, Wu''s body fell heavily on the concrete floor. The floor where Mr. Wu fell, with Mr. Wu as the center, cracked into a spider web shape¡° Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. How miserable it was, how miserable it was. It was so miserable. Now Mr. Wu, there''s nothing like Nanjiang''s first master. This incredible scene fell into the eyes of the people around, and their hearts almost burst. They asked themselves again and again in their hearts, how could it be like this? How could that be? Wu Lao, the first master of Nanjiang City, fought with Lin Fei, a small farmer. Lin Fei easily defeated Wu Lao, the first master of Nanjiang city. Besides, Lin Fei only took two breaths. It''s a fable!

 Chapter 415

    Lin Fei goes to Wu Lao. When Lin Fei came to Wu''s face, Lin Fei looked down at Wu and asked, "I said you are rubbish. Do you admit it?" If someone asked Mr. Wu that, he would definitely throw it away. However, Lin Fei asked Wu Lao, but Wu Lao nodded. He said with difficulty: "yes, I''m rubbish. Mr. Lin, please let me go¡° Let you go? " Lin Fei sneered, "before, did you plan to let me go?" Wu''s face was like ashes, and he didn''t say a word. At the bottom of his heart, he was in despair. Before, he really did not intend to let the small farmer Lin Fei go. In addition, he also ridiculed Lin Fei for his incompetence, for his ignorance of life and death, for his pursuit of death, for his being a little ant... In his mind, when he thought of these things, Wu felt funny in his heart, and a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. As a matter of fact, it was he who did not know how to live or die, and he who wanted to die. In front of Lin Fei, he may not be as good as a little ant. If he is not wrong, Lin Fei should not have done his best. If Lin Fei had done his best, he would have been dead. All of a sudden, Mr. Wu tried his best and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, as long as you let me go, I''ll give you a very special treasure." Baby? Lin Fei''s eyes are bright, and he stares at Wu. He squatted down and said to Mr. Wu, "what treasure?"¡° Mr. Lin, I''ll tell you when you promise to let me go. " Old Wu and Lin Fei began to bargain. After thinking for a moment, Lin Fei nodded and agreed. What he thought was that the life of Mr. Wu would be preserved without any substantial harm to him. As for Mr. Wu''s treasure, he wanted it very much¡° I promise to let you go and take out your baby quickly. " Lin Fei can''t wait to have Wu''s baby¡° Do you swear? " Old Wu can''t believe Lin Fei easily. He says that Lin Fei swore that he would give Lin Fei baby¡° I swear, if I kill you, I''ll be hit by five thunderbolts. " Lin Fei swore to heaven. Seeing that Lin Fei swore, Wu took out a ring from his pocket and put it in front of Lin Fei''s eyes. Lin Fei quickly took the ring in old Wu''s hand. Later, Lin Fei carefully looked at the ring that Mr. Wu gave him. It''s an emerald green ring with the color of Shangcheng. Although it looks ordinary, it is weird¡° What kind of ring is this? " Lin Fei lowered his head and looked at Mr. Wu. He asked suspiciously¡° I don''t know. My master left this ring to me. My master told me that he is a spirit weapon. He didn''t even know what it was for Mr. Wu no longer vomited blood and spoke much more smoothly. After all, Wu is a martial arts practitioner, and Lin Fei didn''t try his best, so he knew clearly that he could not die. For this serious injury, he felt that he needed to rest for a month or two to recover. However, his hand was completely useless. If he had known that Lin Fei was so powerful and killed him, he would not have interfered in Lin Fei''s teaching Bai Jie. I''m sorry! A magic weapon? Lin Fei a Leng, he has God gourd, don''t know what God gourd is. It''s the first time he''s ever heard of it¡° What is the spirit weapon? " Lin Fei asked Mr. Wu subconsciously.

 Chapter 416

    Wu''s eyes became very deep, and he explained patiently¡° The spirit weapon is a treasure with aura, just like the magic weapon in the myth. "¡° Some can call the wind and rain, some can go up and down, and some can change into various shapes. "¡° Some spirit weapons can be used as weapons. Anyway, spirit weapons have many advantages. " With that, Wu''s eyes fell on the top of Lin Fei''s ring. Suddenly, Wu sighed a long time. Wu''s words made Lin Fei feel like a dream. Lin Fei only felt that what old Wu said was the same as a fairy tale. It was enough for him to be shocked that there were magic weapons in the world. At this moment, he heard Mr. Wu talking about the role of spirit tools, which made him even more shocked¡° Is it true or not? " Lin Fei asked in surprise¡° What my master told me is true, of course. My master still has a higher level spirit weapon in his hand. " Old Wu thought of his master Jia Banxian, and his mind was pulled down 40 years ago. Forty years ago, Mr. Wu''s master Jia Banxian took him to Nanjiang city. Jia Banxian told Mr. Wu that he watched the sky at night and found a treasure in the southeast. He was going to look for treasure. And Wu is not a martial arts practitioner, so Jia Banxian left Wu in Nanjiang city. Before leaving, Jia Banxian told old Wu to stay in Nanjiang city until he returned from treasure hunting. Moreover, Jia Banxian also gave the ring in Lin Fei''s hand to Mr. Wu, and told him that the ring was a spirit weapon, so that Mr. Wu could see it. Forty years later, Jia Banxian didn''t come back, and Mr. Wu didn''t understand the use of the ring¡° I wish it were true. " Lin Fei put the magic ring in his hand into his pocket. His heart was filled with joy¡° I, Lin Fei, mean what I say. If I say I won''t take your life, I won''t take your life. " Lin Feiping regained his excited mood and said to Mr. Wu seriously¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Mr. Wu quickly said thanks¡° Mr. Wu, tell me what you know! " Lin Fei stares at old Wu with a smile. However, it was this smiling smile that made Mr. Wu feel creepy when he looked at it. Old Wu fell into thinking. He was thinking about whether he wanted to tell Lin Fei what he knew. At this time, Lin Fei threw a heavy bomb in old Wu''s ear: "I can help you cure your abandoned hand. You just tell me what you know. How about I help you cure your abandoned hand?" Lin Fei is telling the truth. He didn''t cheat Mr. Wu. In the power space, there is a super crop called rebirth fruit. The rebirth fruit can help people regenerate their severed limbs, and the abandoned limbs can regenerate their intact appearance¡° Is it true or not? " This time, it was Mr. Wu''s turn to be surprised. The bones in his abandoned hand had become crumbs, and the meat outside was even more meat mud. From the bottom of his heart, he was a little suspicious of what Lin Fei said¡° Do I have to lie to you? " Lin Fei said haughtily¡° Really? " Mr. Wu was overjoyed and his voice was full of expectation¡° It''s true, of course Lin Fei nodded to confirm¡° I believe you Wu chose to believe Lin Fei. In Lin Fei, he saw too many incredible places. Lin Fei, at a young age, has become a martial arts practitioner, and his level is not low.

 Chapter 417

    What''s more, Lin Fei feels mysterious to Wu Lao. This made Mr. Wu choose to believe Lin Fei''s words¡° I don''t have the ability to cure your broken hand Lin Fei made a statement in advance, he did not want to use the means of fraud, set out the secret of Wu Lao heart. Rebirth fruit is a super crop of high grade. Lin Fei will never be able to grow it for a while. His martial arts cultivation level is not enough, so now, he wants to plant the fruit of rebirth, which is absolutely impossible. Listen to Lin Fei say so, Wu Lao more and more firmly believe that Lin Fei has the ability to cure his abandoned hand¡° Maybe, how long will it take you to cure my broken hand? " Wu is eager to know the answer to this question. His belief in Lin Fei does not mean that he does not want to cure his abandoned hand as soon as possible¡° If it''s not good, it can be as short as half a year, or as long as a few years. " Lin Fei thought about it, and then said. In Lin Fei''s impression, rebirth fruit is a class 100 super crop. He estimates that at least it will take him half a year to grow this class 100 super crop. Even, possibly, it will take him longer¡° Ah? So long! " Wu was surprised and depressed¡° There are some things I can''t tell you, but I can assure you that I really have the ability to cure your broken hand. " Lin Fei told the truth, did not choose to hide, did not choose to cheat. He didn''t even tell his parents about the magic gourd and the psionic space. How could he tell old Wu his card¡° Well, I''ll tell you what I know first Mr. Wu gritted his teeth and talked about some things he knew. He told Lin Fei that his master''s name was Jia Banxian, and he told Lin Fei everything about 40 years ago¡° Treasure hunt? Your master went to find treasure? I''ve been searching for the treasure for forty years, but I haven''t come back yet? " Lin Fei was shocked again. Suddenly, he found that he had been chatting with Mr. Wu for less than an hour, and he had been shocked many times. Mr. Wu nodded, thinking that forty years ago, when his master left, he was in his twenties. Forty years later, Mr. Wu has become an old man. His master Jia Banxian hasn''t come back. It''s really a pity¡° Mr. Wu, you should be my younger brother! There''s no future in being someone else''s bodyguard. " Lin Fei temptation said: "I have a lot of treasure here, can help you improve the martial arts level." Wu''s eyes were round, and his face was full of disbelief. Lin Fei''s words have a great impact on his heart. Lin Fei, there are many treasures there? Does Lin Fei have the ability to help others upgrade¡° I''d like to be your little brother. " Old Wu''s eyes were shining, and he agreed to Lin Fei''s proposal. Lin Fei''s ability to help others improve their martial arts cultivation level is inexhaustible. Old Wu, who spent his whole life, finally became a martial arts practitioner. He was just a cultivation at the beginning of the gas refining period. But Lin Fei has a way to improve his level. How can he not be moved? Lin Fei and Wu muttered for a long time, but the people around them didn''t hear what they said. Suddenly, they were curious. Just then, Lin Fei helped Wu up. what? Lin Fei helped Mr. Wu up. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Mr. Wu was going to kill Lin Fei. How, now, Lin Fei helped Mr. Wu up? Shouldn''t Lin Fei kill old Wu?

 Chapter 418

    When everyone was puzzled, Mr. Wu said with a loud voice: "from today on, I will no longer be the unique bodyguard of the white family." Boom! This news, like thunder and lightning in Bai Jie''s head. Mr. Wu has been in the Bai family for 25 years. The Bai family has been very kind to him. Unexpectedly, today, Mr. Wu announced in public that he would no longer serve as Bai Wushuang''s bodyguard, which is too unthinkable. In the Bai family, although Mr. Wu is only a bodyguard, his status in the Bai family is second only to that of the Bai family leader. It''s not too much to describe it as below one person and above a thousand people. Even so, Wu still decided not to be the bodyguard of Bai Wushuang. Around them, if they were in the position of Wu Lao, even if they were killed, they could not decide not to be the bodyguard of Bai Wushuang! The next moment, Wu said: "I decided to become Lin Fei''s younger brother." what? Drop eye socket, it is drop eye socket! The reason why Mr. Wu, who was once the first expert in Nanjiang City, was not the bodyguard of Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family, was to be Lin Fei''s younger brother? Thinking of this, everyone can''t figure it out. Anyway, they can''t figure it out. Just now, we saw with our own eyes that Lin Fei, a small farmer, had a fierce fight. But, after all, Lin Fei is only a person. He is still much worse than the Bai family in Nanjiang city¡° Bai Jie, do you want to kill me? " Lin Fei walked slowly to Bai Jie and said faintly. Seeing Lin Fei walking towards him, Bai Jie almost choked¡° No... no... no more. " Bai Jie swallowed a mouthful of water difficultly, then stammered and said, the voice was full of fear. Cold sweat, like no money, desperately emerged from Bai Jie. Blink of an eye. Bai Jie was as if he had been fished out of the water. He was soaked through with cold sweat. Even the first master of Nanjiang City, Wu Lao, was defeated by Lin Fei, a small farmer. Bai Jie was desperate. When Lin Fei was only two meters away from Bai Jie, the melon eating crowd suddenly got into a commotion. Because, they see Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, coming. Bai Wushuang, dressed in white clothes and expressionless, goes to the position where Lin Fei and Bai Jie are¡° Shit! Bai Wushuang, everyone is here. Lin Fei, a small farmer, wants to teach Bai Wushuang''s son Bai Jie a lesson again. It should be impossible! "¡° In Nanjiang City, Bai Wushuang is similar to Lu Tianxiong! Bai Wushuang, if you stamp your foot, the whole city of Nanjiang will have to shake. "¡° Bai family, in Nanjiang City, has been settled for decades. The Bai family almost monopolized the business of medicinal materials in Nanjiang City, and they were so rich that they ran out of oil. " Seeing his father Bai Wushuang coming, Bai Jie seems to see the hope of life again. His eyes are full of expectation, just like seeing the last straw¡° Dad, help me, help me. " Bai Jie was so excited. Even if, Lin Fei again insolent again overbearing, also must give his father white matchless face! Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, can''t find anyone who dares not to give him face in Nanjiang city¡° Mr. Wu, who is he? " Pointing at Bai Wushuang, Lin Fei looks at old Wu¡° The master of the Bai family is Bai Wushuang. " Wu Lao''s face was ugly and he didn''t dare to look at Bai Wushuang. In the 25 years of Bai''s family, Bai Wushuang was very good to him, so he didn''t dare to face Bai Wushuang''s eyes.

 Chapter 419

    Soon, Bai Wushuang came to Bai Jie. Everyone thought that Bai Wushuang would pick up Bai Jie and send him to the hospital. Then, Bai Wushuang squatted down¡° Dad, help me. Lin Fei is a small farmer. He wants to kill me. " Bai Jie exclaimed excitedly. Bai Wushuang is still silent. Under the attention, he puts one hand on Bai Jie''s shoulder and the other hand on Bai Jie''s small arm. This scene made everyone think that Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, was going to pick up his son Bai Jie and send him to the hospital. I can only hear you¡° Click. Bai Wushuang broke his son Bai Jie''s arm with his own hands. Bai Jie was so painful that tears came from his eyes. Intense pain and endless shock filled Bai Jie''s brain¡° Ah! Dad, what are you... What are you doing? " Bai Jie took a deep breath and reluctantly said such a sentence. Bai Wushuang ignored his son Bai Jie''s words. What''s going on? Bai Wushuang broke his son Bai Jie''s arm with his own hands. It''s not just that Bai Jie doesn''t understand. Around, people who eat melons also don''t understand! As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son, but Bai Wushuang broke his son Bai Jie''s arm with his own hands?! Before that, no one could think that Bai Wushuang would break one of his son Bai Jie''s arms. I really didn''t expect that. This completely reversed the three views of almost everyone present! Bai Wushuang did not send his son Bai Jie to the hospital, which was enough to surprise everyone. However, Bai Wushuang was still expressionless in the shocked eyes of the people. Next. Bai Wushuang put one on his son Bai Jie''s other half''s shoulder and one hand on his son Bai Jie''s other intact arm. Bai Wushuang''s action attracted a lot of heated discussions¡° Bai Wushuang should not, and he should break his son Bai Jie''s other arm! "¡° Look at Bai Wushuang''s posture. It should be, but why did he do it? "¡° Is Bai Wushuang crazy? If he''s not crazy, how can he break his son Bai Jie''s arms with his own hands¡° Dad, no! " Bai Jie couldn''t understand why his father broke his arms. There was no time to think about it. He asked his father Bai Wushuang for mercy. Bai Wushuang turns a deaf ear, hands a force¡° Click. Bai Jie''s other arm was broken by Bai Wushuang¡° Ah... "Bai Jie almost passed out in pain, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Just hearing the sound of the broken bone, the people eating melons all around felt that their scalp was about to burst. You can imagine how painful Bai Jie is!!! Bai Jie''s mind is full of pain. Except for the pain, his brain is blank. What Bai Wushuang did made the people present more and more confused. What''s going on? Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, somehow broke his son Bai Jie''s arms? If it wasn''t for what they saw with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe what they were seeing even if they were crushed to pieces. In the crowd, the 20 bodyguards of the Bai family all stare at Bai Wushuang and Bai Jie. Others don''t know how much Bai Wushuang loves his son Bai Jie, but they know! In the past, Bai Wushuang gave him what Bai Jie wanted. Even if Bai Jie wants the stars in the sky, Bai Wushuang will try to get them for Bai Jie.

 Chapter 420

    Wu''s eyes were shining. His brain was running fast, thinking about why Bai Wushuang had to break his son Bai Jie''s arms. After thinking about it, he figured it out. Because Bai Wushuang knew that Lin Fei, a small farmer, was the existence he did not dare to offend. Although Lin Fei is a small farmer, he is also a martial arts practitioner, a martial arts practitioner of high level. It''s not a wise move to offend a high-level martial arts practitioner. Ignoring his son Bai Jie''s painful scream, Bai Wushuang stands up and walks to Lin Fei. Then, he bowed deeply to Lin Fei and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, my son has offended you. I have broken his arms with my own hands."¡° If you are still dissatisfied, I will kill him. "¡° As long as Mr. Lin, don''t blame the Bai family. You can let me do anything. " Until he finished, Bai Wushuang still didn''t dare to stand up. He bowed to Lin Fei all the time. That''s a hundred times more respectful than his father. White matchless words, like a hydrogen bomb exploded in the crowd in general. In order to make Lin Fei, a small farmer, not angry with the Bai family, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, can actually kill his son Bai Jie? What Lin Fei, a small farmer, asked Bai Wushuang to do, Bai Wushuang was willing to do. What the hell is going on!!!! That''s Bai Wushuang, the master of Bai family! In Nanjiang City, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, would shake violently as if there was a magnitude 6 earthquake. However, such a big man is so afraid of Lin Fei, a small farmer. When Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, saw Lin Fei as a little farmer, he was just as frightened as a mouse saw a cat. According to their normal logical thinking, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, would take a look at Lin Fei. In fact, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, revered and feared Lin Fei. This... This... This is a fairy tale, but it happened in real life. Around, some people keep wiping their eyes, eyelids are almost worn. When they open their eyes again, they still see the scene in front of them, which can only happen in the myth. Lin Fei was not surprised. Lu Tianxiong, one of the four major families in Nanjiang, followed him. It''s normal for the white family to be afraid of him. Not far away, Bai Jie''s limbs in the continuous outflow of blood, the pain spread throughout his body, despair deep into his every cell. despair. It''s hopeless. Even his father Bai Wushuang was so afraid of Lin Fei, a small farmer. He had no support at all. Knowing this, Bai Jie felt that his attitude towards Lin Fei would be 100 times more respectful than his attitude towards his father Bai Wushuang. Trouble for Lin Fei? Even if he ate bear heart leopard gall, also dare not! In the crowd, Zhang Tian cried. She was scared to cry by Lin Fei. At the moment, she is holding a pole. If she didn''t hold the pole, she had no doubt that she would have been sitting on the ground¡° Grandma! What kind of big man did I mock in the imperial mall before? " Zhang Tian thought in horror.

 Chapter 421

    "No, just discipline your son Bai Jie. Your son Bai Jie has been punished as he should be." Lin Fei said lightly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Bai Wushuang kept nodding like a chicken pecking rice. Then he quickly replied, "yes, I will discipline Bai Jie, who has no eyes in the future¡°¡° Absolutely, I won''t let him offend Mr. Lin any more. "¡° Mr. Lin, if you have any other requirements, just mention them. Xiaobai, I will certainly meet your requirements. " Xiaobai? In front of Lin Fei, a small farmer, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, calls himself Xiao Bai? It''s funny. It''s amazing. This is too unthinkable. In the past, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, did not show a proud look when he saw others. However, when Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, was in front of Lin Fei, a small farmer, he set his posture as low as he could. Although others are surprised, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, knows exactly what he is doing, and he is very sure that what he is doing is right. In Bai Wushuang''s view, Lin Fei must be a big shot in the future. Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, bowed his head in front of Lin Fei. It was not only shameful, but also wise. Lin Fei seems to be 25 or 6 years old now. He is so young that he has become a martial arts practitioner. Most importantly, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not low. Before, people like Wu, who were close to martial arts practitioners, could dominate Nanjiang city for many years. How terrible is a martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei? Bai unparalleled can''t imagine, really can''t imagine¡° Nothing for the time being? " Lin Fei felt his chin and thought for a while. He didn''t expect that Bai Wushuang could help him¡° Mr. Lin, if you have any requirements in the future, just ask me. I will try my best to meet your requirements. " Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, said with a flattering smile on his face. To tell you the truth, in his heart, he wanted to flatter Lin Fei, a small farmer, and hold his thigh. Bai Wushuang''s attitude towards Lin Fei stimulates the nerves of the people around him. Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, is usually a person they want to please, but they can''t. Now, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, has no principle or bottom line to please Lin Fei, a small farmer. It''s like a dream. No matter what other people think, Lin Fei goes to Xiao qianrou, holds Xiao qianrou''s hand and leaves. Looking at the back of Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, can''t help but sigh: "since ancient times, heroes match beauties. This is true." After feeling, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, regains his upper position. He orders the bodyguards of the Bai family in the crowd to send his son Bai Jie to the hospital. In the ward. Baijie was dressed like a mummy. Bai Wushuang stands with a negative hand, standing by the window, with deep eyes, overlooking the distance. In the twinkling of an eye. He stepped forward and came to Bai Jie¡° Bai Jie, do you hate me? " Bai Wushuang looks directly into Bai Jie''s eyes and says it slowly. Bai Jie said goodbye. Obviously, Bai Jie''s attitude has answered Bai Wushuang''s question. How could he not hate his father Bai Wushuang? He couldn''t understand why his father Bai Wushuang bowed to Lin Fei, a small farmer.

 Chapter 422

    Bai Jie has too many problems to figure out. Don''t look around again. Bai Jie looks at his father Bai Wushuang and angrily asks, "Dad, why do you want to break my arms?"¡° I did it for your own good Bai Wushuang''s reply surprised Bai Jie. My father broke his hands, actually for his own good? Fool a three-year-old! Anyway, anyway, Bai Jie didn''t believe it¡° I don''t believe it These three words pop out of Bai Jie''s mouth. Because he spoke too much, which affected the wound on his mouth, he took a cold breath because of the pain¡° Son, do you feel any pain? " Bai Wushuang sees his son Bai Jie''s painful appearance. He quickly sits on the bed and asks with heartache on his face. Others don''t know why he broke his son Bai Jie''s arm, but his heart is like a mirror¡° Don''t worry about it Bai Jie''s eyes widened, sulking. Bai Wushuang had expected that his son Bai Jie would be angry. To this, Bai Wushuang was not angry. He gave a smile and explained, "if I don''t break your two arms, Mr. Lin will let you go?"¡° Lin Fei, that little farmer, let me go? " Bai Jie''s eyes were gloomy, and he said in a cruel voice, "we Bai family have a big business, but we can''t fight that little farmer Lin Fei?"¡° Shh Bai Wushuang put the index finger of his right hand on his mouth and motioned Bai Jie to keep his voice down. But Bai Jie didn''t. he yelled, "what happened to the little farmer Lin Fei? Lin Fei is a small farmer. "¡° Bai Jie, if you do this again, I will never have your son. In the future, you will live and die on your own! " Bai Wushuang''s face turned cold and threatened his son Bai Jie. He is not alarmist. In Bai Wushuang''s mind, Lin Fei is the object he will curry favor with in the future. If his son Bai Jie goes his own way and offends Lin Fei again. That''s not worth the loss. Let him choose, can flatter up to Lin Fei, and no Bai Jie this son, he will not hesitate to choose the former. At the moment, Bai Jie immediately closed his mouth tightly. He could see that his father Bai Wushuang didn''t joke with him¡° Bai Jie, I''ll warn you for the last time. If you behave disrespectfully to Mr. Lin again, you''ll get out of Bai''s house for me. " Bai Wushuang roared word by word. The voice was all serious and there was no element of joking. Bai Jie is extremely frightened. If he leaves the Bai family, without the identity of the young master of the Bai family, he will live a miserable life behind him. See his son Bai Jie really afraid, white matchless face eased down. Then, he slowly started the topic: "son, you don''t know the horror of martial arts practitioners. Their energy is all over the sky. We ordinary people can''t deal with it."¡° Zhong Jun, the leader of our bodyguard, is against Mr. Lin. what''s the end? Mr. Wu, who is known as the No. 1 expert in Nanjiang City, is up against Mr. Lin. what''s the end? "¡° We have a lot of bodyguards of the Bai family, but they are all local people in front of Mr. Lin, and they are simply vulnerable. " These words made Bai Jie''s mind clear. Yes! Lin Fei, a small farmer, is too powerful. One blow to the Zhong Jun of the king of soldiers. After two breaths, Wu, who defeated the martial arts practitioners, is known as the first master of Nanjiang city. After a careful aftertaste, Bai Jie''s heart began to "bang bang".

 Chapter 423

    "Bai Jie, do you know why I broke your arms for you now?" Bai Wushuang wanted to test his son Bai Jie''s head, so he asked this question. Bai Jie shakes his head subconsciously to show that he doesn''t understand. After stretching out two fingers, Bai Wushuang explained with a smile: "there are two reasons."¡° On the one hand, I broke your two arms to show my love to Mr. Lin¡° On the other hand, I broke your two arms with my own hands, and Mr. Lin will certainly not teach you a lesson. "Because our Bai family has already made a good offer to Mr. Lin, how can Mr. Lin still poison you? He doesn''t have to be caught dead with our Bai family. " Hearing his father Bai Wushuang''s words, Bai Jie suddenly realized and nodded slightly to agree with his father''s point of view¡° Good, wonderful and quack. " Bai Jie praised his father Bai Wushuang¡° Son, you still have a long way to go. Learn from your father. " White matchless corner of the mouth emerged a proud arc¡° Well Bai Jie answered. At the bottom of his heart, Bai Jie decided to learn more from his father Bai Wushuang and compete with his brother Bai Liang for the future master of the Bai family. Bai Jie''s elder brother Bai Liang is now serving in the Canglang special corps. After a while, he may retire. Bai Liang is very good. He has won many military exploits in the army and is deeply loved by his family elders. He is considered to be the most powerful competitor of the future master of the Bai family¡° That''s right. " Bai Wushuang''s face bloomed a brilliant smile, and then continued to say: "in the future, when your brother becomes the owner of the Bai family, you should try your best to support your brother, you know?" what? My father has reserved the next white house for his brother Bai Liang? Bai Jie''s heart is not willing, squinting, thinking about his own plan in his heart meanwhile. Lin Fei returns home, taking advantage of Xiao qianrou''s bath time, he takes out the gourd and enters the power space¡° Xiao Hong, I''d like to ask you a few questions. " As soon as he entered the power space, Lin Fei began to shout¡° What''s the problem? " Xiao Hong yawned and asked weakly¡° Do you know the spirit weapon? " Lin Fei comes to the point and wants to fight for time and go out early¡° Yes, do you have a psychic Xiao Hong''s surprise came to Lin Fei''s ears. I can hear that Xiao Hong is very excited¡° Yes, I have a magic ring here, but I don''t know what use it is. " Lin Fei took out the ring from old Wu and put it on his palm. Xiao Hong''s spirit feels the ring in Lin Fei''s hand. Then, Xiaohong exclaimed excitedly: "master, you are lucky. This is a magic weapon."¡° What''s the use? " Lin Fei also knows that this ring is a magic weapon. What he wants to know most is what the ring does. So, he can''t wait to ask Xiao Hong. Before that, he had heard from Mr. Wu that some of them could call the wind and the rain, and some of them could go up and down. Some spirit weapons can be changed into various shapes, some spirit weapons can be used as weapons... "The ring in your hand is called the storage ring, you can put the real object into its space." Xiao Hong tells the purpose of the ring in Lin Fei''s hand¡° How? " Taking a deep breath, Lin Fei suppressed his inner excitement.

 Chapter 424

    As for the storage ring, Xiao Hong has only seen it before and doesn''t know its use¡° I don''t know. You need to explore for yourself. " Xiao Hong said in a weak voice¡° You don''t even know? " Lin Fei is a little disappointed. He thinks Xiao Hong knows everything? I didn''t expect that Xiao Hong didn''t know. Xiao Hong coughed awkwardly, then changed the topic: "master, tomorrow three super crop figs will mature, you must remember to collect." Mention fig, Lin Fei think of Xiao qianrou, he also don''t know if fig can help Xiao qianrou recover memory. At that moment, he asked, "can Xiao Hong, fig, help people who have lost their memories recover?"¡° Yes Xiao Hong answered firmly. Lin Fei is very happy. After the joy, Lin Fei is a little lost. Because he was afraid that Xiao qianrou would leave him when she recovered her memory. Thinking of this, Lin Fei patted his forehead and muttered, "Lin Fei, if you don''t even have this confidence, you don''t deserve to be with Xiao qianrou." At the bottom of his heart, Lin Fei has made up his mind. When he harvests the third grade super crop fig tomorrow, he immediately takes the fig to Xiao qianrou. No matter whether Xiao qianrou will leave herself or not after she recovers her memory, she must do so. Men should have self-confidence! Lin Fei is quietly cheering for himself. Then Lin Fei came out of the psionic space. Just in time, Xiao qianrou just finished taking a bath and came out of the bathroom. At the moment, Xiao qianrou is wearing thin red pajamas. Through the thin red pajamas, Lin Fei can see the black bra in Xiao qianrou''s body. This makes Lin Fei''s mouth dry¡° Honey, let''s make a little man. " Xiao qianrou rushes up and presses Lin Fei down The next morning, Lin Fei got up early. He took the gourd and came to the Chaifang. Then, he concentrated, entered the power space, harvested the third level super crop fig, and rushed out of the power space. Back in the bedroom, Xiao qianrou stares at Lin Fei, as if to see through Lin Fei¡° Husband, what did you do just now? " Xiao qianrou asked sternly. Lin Fei was stunned, his brain turned quickly, and soon he thought of the wording¡° Wife, husband, I just went out to pick fruit for you. " Lin Fei put the fig, a three-level super crop, in front of Xiao qianrou''s eyes. Xiao qianrou fixed her eyes and saw a crystal clear fruit with golden light, which was very eye-catching¡° Honey, what fruit is this? " Xiao qianrou takes the three-level super crops and stares at the fig without blinking¡° Wife, this is delicious fruit, you eat it quickly Lin Fei laughs bitterly. He knows that Xiao qianrou''s memory is likely to recover after eating this third grade super crop Fig¡° Husband, no, no, No Xiao qianrou waved her hand again and again. She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Fei. "As long as you have a fruit, you can eat it!"¡° Wife, I''ve eaten it. You''d better eat it! " Lin Fei told a white lie. Listen to Lin Fei say so, Xiao qianrou this just ate three super crops fig belly. When Xiao qianrou ate the third grade super crops, Lin Fei carefully observed Xiao qianrou''s changes. After observing for a long time, Lin Fei didn''t see any change in Xiao qianrou.

 Chapter 425

    All of a sudden. Xiao qianrou covered her head and cried in pain¡° Husband, what do you give me to eat? How can I feel my head aches! " Xiao qianrou said difficultly. Voice just fell, the memory of the past like a tide in general, into the head of Xiao qianrou. She remembered that she was Xiao qianrou, a popular little girl in Jiangnan. She remembered that her father was Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. She remembered that her mother was Yu Lu All the things, she remembered, about amnesia, she and Lin Fei''s experience, she also remember¡° Wife, don''t scare me Lin Fei saw Xiao qianrou''s pain, and he felt very sad. At the moment, he holds Xiao qianrou in his arms, heart like a knife in pain. If I had known that Xiao qianrou would have suffered so much if she had eaten fig, the third grade super crop. Kill him, he will not let Xiao qianrou eat three super crops Fig. After about five minutes, Xiao qianrou returned to normal, her memory also recovered. Originally, before, Xiao qianrou had no physical contact with any opposite sex. After losing her memory, Xiao qianrou reminds Lin Fei of these crazy things and recovers her memory. Her face is as red as blood. She wants to find a hole and get in¡° Lin Fei, i... i... I have recovered my memory. " Xiao qianrou bit her lip and opened her mouth in embarrassment. Xiao qianrou shouts Lin Fei''s name instead of her husband. For a moment, Lin Fei is a little uncomfortable¡° Ha ha, you''ve got your memory back. That''s great. " Lin Fei released Xiao qianrou''s body and scratched his head. Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei sit on the bed face to face. Xiao qianrou lowers her head. Lin Fei stares at Xiao qianrou and doesn''t know what to say. In the bedroom, the atmosphere was awkward. After a period of silence, Lin Fei took the lead in breaking the awkward atmosphere. He said with a smile: "wife, oh, Xiao qianrou, what are your plans in the future?"¡° I will also go to sing, this is my dream, I will not give up my dream Xiao qianrou has firm eyes and firm voice. Hearing this, Lin Fei felt a sense of loss. He guessed that Xiao qianrou would leave him. See the loss of Lin Fei, Xiao qianrou taut face, want to smile, she did not let himself laugh. Because, she wants to see Lin Fei lost more. Lin Fei''s loss shows that he cares about himself and doesn''t want to leave him. Thinking of this, Xiao qianrou felt warm. To tell you the truth, the time when she lost her memory was the happiest time in her life. Therefore, in her heart, she has quietly made up her mind to marry Lin Fei, a small farmer¡° Lin Fei, let''s get married Xiao qianrou threw out a heavy news¡° What? " Lin Fei was completely confused. Xiao qianrou lowers her head and kisses her pretty mouth to Lin Fei''s lips. After the kiss, Xiao qianrou said again in Lin Fei''s ear: "Lin Fei, let''s get married!" With that, she lowered her head. Her pretty face seemed to squeeze, and half a bowl of blood could fall out¡° Is that true Lin Fei can''t believe it. He really can''t believe that the first thing Xiao qianrou wants to do after she recovers her memory is to plan to marry him¡° Of course it''s true, fool. Look at you. What? Don''t you want to Xiao qianrou''s crystal clear mouth pretends to be angry.

 Chapter 426

    If, Xiao qianrou tens of millions of fans, see Xiao qianrou at the moment playful and lovely appearance, they will certainly startle jaw. If tens of millions of Xiao qianrou''s fans knew that Xiao qianrou had decided to marry a small farmer, they would be shocked. At the same time, they will be very, very shocked and envious of Lin Fei. That''s Xiao qianrou!!! In China, there are at least several million men who want to marry Xiao qianrou. However, Xiao qianrou wants to marry a small farmer. Want to break the head, no one can think of, popular across the river, Xiao qianrou, the little queen, finally want to marry a small farmer. It seems that Lin Fei is afraid of Xiao qianrou''s repentance. He nods quickly and says with ecstasy: "yes, very much!" Speaking, Lin Fei has put Xiao qianrou tightly in his arms, his heart is very excited¡° Wife, when are we going to make another little man? " Lin Fei puts Xiao qianrou on the bed and asks in Xiao qianrou''s ear¡° Go, go. " Xiao qianrou remembers the picture of her pressing Lin Fei on the bed before. Her face is as red as a ripe tomato¡° What''s the matter, you don''t like children? " Lin Fei looked at the ceiling and had the feeling of dreaming. Before, he never thought that one day, he would marry a fairy like wife. Moreover, this beautiful woman, like a fairy, is a big star who has been popular all over the country. If he told others about it, they would not believe it, they would say that he was crazy¡° It''s not that I don''t like children. On the contrary, I like children very much. " Xiao qianrou broke her fingers and said. After a pause, Xiao qianrou''s tone suddenly became serious: "before we get the certificate, I''m pregnant with a baby. What will others think of me? I don''t want that! " Lin Fei knows what Xiao qianrou said and thinks it is reasonable¡° Wife, I''ll go to your house tomorrow. What do you think? " Lin Fei side body, looked at Xiao qianrou''s pretty face, serious ask a way. Marriage promotion? When Xiao qianrou heard Lin Fei talk about the word "promoting marriage", she immediately thought of her parents. Her father is the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, and her mother is a lady of a big family. I don''t know whether they will agree to marry her to Lin Fei, a small farmer¡° Are you sure you''re going to come to my house tomorrow? " Xiao qianrou asked in surprise¡° Sure, isn''t it a proposal? How could I be counselled by Lin Fei? " Lin Feixin vowed to be the surety. As he said it, he patted his chest, and his face looked like he was not afraid of heaven and earth¡° My father is the number one leader of Jianghai province. " Xiao qianrou tells the true identity of her father Xiao Wenchang. Lin Fei was so surprised that he sat up from the bed¡° Again, who''s your father? " Lin Fei turns his head and stares at Xiao qianrou''s eyes. He comes up with Xiao qianrou''s eyes to see whether Xiao qianrou has cheated him or not¡° My father is the number one leader of Jianghai province. " Xiao qianrou winked at Lin Fei¡° Really? " Lin Fei looks at Xiao qianrou''s appearance and doesn''t seem to want to cheat him. His heart beats wildly. Xiao qianrou nodded, once again said that what she said was true. See Xiao qianrou again and again that her father is the No. 1 leader of Jianghai Province, Lin Fei only feel his chest blocked.

 Chapter 427

    Suddenly, Lin Fei thought of something. Then he widened his eyes and asked, "the old man and aunt who came to our house a few days ago are your parents?"¡° Yes, they are my parents. " Xiao qianrou remembered her attitude towards her parents before, and she couldn''t help laughing¡° Wife, you are still in the mood to laugh. I once asked the No.1 leader of Jianghai province to apologize to me. " Thinking of Xiao qianrou''s father, Xiao Wenchang, as the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, Lin Fei''s breathing became not smooth¡° "Gudong". Lin Fei swallows a mouthful of saliva, remembering the scene that Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, apologized to him before, and the scene that he almost drove Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai province out of his home before. Oh, my God! The No.1 leader of Jianghai province apologized to him!! He, a small farmer, almost drove the No.1 leader of Jianghai province out of his home!!! Recalling the past, Lin Fei''s back was cold¡° Husband, are you going to my house tomorrow? " Xiao qianrou looks at Lin Fei and asks. Taking a deep breath, Lin Fei summoned up his courage and replied, "go! I have to go for you. Isn''t that a bad old man? There''s nothing to be afraid of. " As soon as he said it, Lin Fei regretted it. In front of Xiao qianrou''s face, he said that Xiao qianrou''s father was a bad boss. How could Xiao qianrou let him go? Without saying a word, Xiao qianrou immediately twisted Lin Fei''s ear¡° Who do you think is the bad boss? Do you want to sleep on the floor at night? " Xiao qianrou squints at Lin Fei with sharp eyes¡° I said my father is a bad boss, but I didn''t say your father is a bad boss. " Lin Fei quickly changed his words. As soon as Lin Fei said that, the bedroom door was knocked a few times¡° Son of a bitch, who do you think is the bad boss Outside the door came Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang''s angry voice¡° Dad, I didn''t say you were a bad boss. " Lin Fei spread out his hands and wanted to cry! disasters pile up on one another! What a double whammy¡° Son of a bitch, be careful. I''ll deal with you later. " Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang said coldly. Xiao qianrou, who is screwing Lin Fei''s ear, is holding a smile, and almost has an internal injury. Lin Fei has done his own evil. He can''t live¡° Dad, listen to me. I mean I''m a bad boss, not you. You heard me wrong. " Lin Fei yelled at the door of the house. At this time, Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, had already gone far away and didn''t hear Lin Fei''s words at all. In his heart, he has decided to take time to repair Lin Fei, who is not big or small¡° Ah ha ha... "Hearing Lin Fei say that he is a bad old boss, Xiao qianrou can''t help it any more. She laughs and tears come out¡° Men are tired Lin Fei couldn''t help feeling¡° Lin Fei, pay attention next time. Do you hear me? " Xiao qianrou pulls Lin Fei''s ear and scolds him harshly¡° Yes, yes. My wife, what you say is the imperial edict. " Lin Fei hands together, obedient to the meaning of Xiao qianrou¡° Well, this time, for the sake of your sincere attitude, I''ll forgive you. If you dare to disrespect my parents again, hum! " Xiao qianrou said while grinding the shell teeth in her mouth, which made Lin Fei shrink his head¡° The ancients are sincere, don''t deceive me... "The following sentence is that it''s hard to raise a girl and a boy, but Lin Fei didn''t dare to say it.

 Chapter 428

    Lin Fei''s family. At noon. Lin Fei and his family are having dinner¡° Dad, mom, I discussed with qianrou, and I decided to go to qianrou''s parents'' house tomorrow. " Lin Fei put down his chopsticks and looked at his parents¡° It''s a good thing. Mom''s on your side Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, has bright eyes. She looks at Lin Fei with excited face. She wanted her son Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou to get their marriage certificate. In addition, she is looking forward to having a grandson, and her hair is going white¡° When you go to qianrou''s parents'' house to propose marriage, you have to take something with you. Don''t be empty handed. " Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, has a clear mind. He stares at Lin Fei and orders him seriously¡° That''s for sure, Dad. I do things. Don''t worry. " Lin Fei is full of smiles¡° I don''t trust you to do anything. " Lin Ziyang thought that Lin Fei called him a bad old man in the morning. Immediately, he glared at Lin Fei. Lin Fei saw that his father thought of calling him a bad old man in the morning. So, Lin Fei laughs awkwardly. He''s afraid that his father Lin Ziyang will knock his head with a chopstick¡° Have you thought about what to bring? " Lin Ziyang also put down his chopsticks and talked about serious business¡° In this respect, I have no experience and haven''t thought about it well. " Lin Fei scratched his head and said embarrassed¡° That''s what you''re talking about. I don''t mind if you do things? " Lin Ziyang''s tone of voice is very bad. With that, he picked up the chopsticks at hand and knocked on the table, his eyes even more round. Lin Fei didn''t dare to talk back, so he laughed¡° Old man, you took the gun medicine today. " Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, looks at her husband, Lin Ziyang. Today, she has been aiming at Lin Fei, but she can''t go any further¡° No, no, no, I''m a bad old man, not an old man. " Lin Ziyang waved his hand. Hu Xiuhua has a strange feeling that she can''t understand why her husband, Lin Ziyang, calls himself a bad boss. Lin Fei was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood. When he was about to vomit blood in Linfei, he couldn''t help sighing: "Linfei! Lin Fei, misfortune comes from the mouth. It really comes from the mouth. I''ll see if you dare to speak freely in the future. " On one side, Xiao qianrou, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, has a bad smile on her lips. In the twinkling of an eye. When she saw that Lin Fei noticed her, she glared at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei had a hard time¡° Well, let''s get down to business. " Lin Ziyang cold face, said: "Lin Fei, you go to qianrou parents home to promote marriage, tobacco and wine must buy, tea also want to buy."¡° Let me see. What else is there? " At this point, Lin Ziyang felt his chin and thought carefully about what else to send¡° Give in to what you like Hu Xiuhua nodded his finger and added¡° Yes, it is Lin Ziyang agrees with his wife Hu Xiuhua. hit on what one likes? Lin Fei doesn''t know what Xiao qianrou''s parents like¡° Wife, what do your parents like? Tell me about it Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Xiao qianrou. He asks seriously¡° My father likes calligraphy and painting, and my mother likes jewelry. " Xiao qianrou replied. Xiao qianrou''s reply made Lin Ziyang and Hu Xiuhua take a cool breath. Calligraphy, painting and jewelry are not cheap¡° If I buy it, I''ll buy calligraphy, paintings and jewelry. I''ll do what I like. " Lin Fei smiles at Xiao qianrou who is eating. "I''m not good to my future father-in-law and mother-in-law. Who am I good to?"

 Chapter 429

    What Lin Fei said was that he was kind to Xiao qianrou''s parents. In fact, he is flattering Xiao qianrou. Xiao qianrou gives Lin Fei a thumbs up and praises his behavior. Some are happy, others are sad. Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, was not happy. With a gloomy face, she said, "some people! Being good to other people''s parents is not good to one''s own. "¡° Xiuhua, what are you talking about? " Lin Ziyang glanced at his wife Hu Xiuhua. At this time, do you want to compete with Xiao qianrou''s parents? Woman! Why do you love comparison so much? Thinking of this, Lin Ziyang shook his head secretly. Hu Xiuhua didn''t pay attention to her husband Lin Ziyang''s eyes. Her eyes narrowed into crescent shape, staring at Lin Fei and said: "someone, from small to large, hasn''t bought a decent gift for her mother. Doesn''t he feel embarrassed?" Everyone present recognized that Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, was referring to Lin Fei. Just as Lin Fei is ready to open his mouth to comfort his mother, Hu Xiuhua. Xiao qianrou put down the chopsticks and put her hands on the shoulders of Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua¡° Mom, Lin Fei, if I don''t buy you a present, I''ll buy it for you. " Xiao qianrou said flatteringly. Xiao qianrou''s behavior won the unanimous recognition of Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father¡° Good good, or my daughter-in-law good! Not like my son of the white eyed wolf. " Hu Xiuhua happily patted Xiao qianrou''s white hand. Speaking, she intentionally or unintentionally aimed at Lin Fei several eyes¡° Mom, I''ll buy it for you, too. " Lin Fei said quickly¡° It''s too late Hu Xiuhua holds her chest in both hands and looks at Lin Fei with disgust on her face. At this moment, Lin Fei found that he was at home, his father wanted to fight, his mother disliked him, and his daughter-in-law pressed him. After dinner, Hu Xiuhua pointed to Lin Fei and ordered, "white eyed wolf, go wash the dishes." Lin Fei nodded, put his hand on his mother Hu Xiuhua''s shoulder, said with a smile: "I wash, I wash, mother, as long as you are not angry with me, it''s OK."¡° Take your hand away. I don''t like you to touch me. I like my daughter-in-law to touch me. " Hu Xiuhua threw Lin Fei''s hand aside. Then, she came to Xiao qianrou''s side with a smile and held Xiao qianrou''s little hand. It is in sharp contrast with Lin Fei''s attitude two o''clock in the afternoon. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou are rowing on the Longmen pond¡° Husband, you row, I bathe in the sunshine Xiao qianrou was lying on the boat, with her eyes closed, smiling in her beautiful eyes¡° Wife, good Le, you bathe in sunshine, husband, I come to row a boat Lin Fei gently paddles with both hands and looks at his wife''s beautiful figure. From a distance, this is a wonderful picture¡° Well, it''s a very pleasant life. " Xiao qianrou opens her eyes, stretches and shouts to Lin Fei: "husband, pull in, I want to go to the toilet." Two minutes later. The boat came ashore, and Xiao qianrou went ashore. Just then. Zhao Qingyan rode on her bicycle, humming a little song, and drove home. Inadvertently, she saw a figure, very much like her idol Xiao qianrou. Then, she stops her bike and stares at Xiao qianrou''s body¡° Why is she so like my idol Xiao qianrou? She''s not really Xiao qianrou, is she? " The more she looked down, the more shocked she was. However, on second thought, Zhao Qingyan immediately denied her absurd idea. How could Xiao qianrou, the big star, come to their small village?

 Chapter 430

    Zhao Qingyan stops her bicycle to one side. She follows Xiao qianrou to the door of a toilet. When Xiao qianrou came out, Zhao Qingyan tried to shout: "Xiao qianrou, is that you?" Xiao qianrou looked sideways, saw Zhao Qingyan, she nodded slightly, friendly said: "it''s me, right."¡° Xiao qianrou, is it really you Zhao Qingyan opened her mouth wide and couldn''t believe it. Xiao qianrouju, a little girl who has been popular all over the country, has come to a small village like group 5 of Shanhe village. How is that possible? After taking a few deep breaths, Zhao qingcaiyan gradually has a little bit of thinking. She stares at Xiao qianrou and asks in amazement: "are you really Xiao qianrou, the popular little girl who has been all over the country? You didn''t lie to me? " In order to make Zhao Qingyan believe that she is Xiao qianrou, Xiao qianrou sang a short piece of her famous song "looking back and smiling"¡° You, you, you are really my idol Xiao qianrou. " Confirmed in front of this looks like a fairy beauty is really a big star Xiao qianrou, Zhao Qingyan excited words are not clear. Xiao qianrou is a Leng first, then, indifferent smile, did not say anything¡° Xiao qianrou, can you sign for me? " Zhao Qingyan quickly from her backpack, took out a pen and paper, hands respectfully handed to Xiao qianrou in front¡° Yes Xiao qianrou takes Zhao Qingyan''s pen and writes down her name on the paper. With Xiao qianrou''s signature, Zhao Qingyan exclaimed excitedly, "I finally have my idol''s signature. I''m so happy." At the same time, in the bottom of her heart, Zhao Qingyan imagines the picture after she takes Xiao qianrou''s signature to their department. In a moment, the corner of her mouth was filled with satisfaction. With toes think, can think of their department nurses, will incomparably envy her¡° Xiao qianrou, can I take a picture with you again? " Zhao Qingyan puts Xiao qianrou''s signature in her arms. She looks up and looks forward to Xiao qianrou. Although, she felt that it was a bit too much for her to ask Xiao qianrou again and again, she just couldn''t help it. Xiao qianrou thinks about it and agrees with Zhao Qingyan''s request. What she thought was that in the future, she would marry to group 5 of Shanhe village, and it was very necessary for her to make friends with the villagers of group 5 of Shanhe village¡° Oh, my God! I''m going to die of happiness! " Zhao Qingyan was so happy that she was a hundred times sweeter than honey. In one breath, Zhao Qingyan and Xiao qianrou took more than 20 photos¡° Well, my husband has been waiting for me for a long time. I have to go back. " Xiao qianrou said boldly¡° Your husband? " Zhao Qingyan is silly. Just then. Standing on the Bank of Longmen pond, Lin Fei waved to Xiao qianrou and cried, "wife, I miss you." Following the sound, Xiao qianrou and Zhao Qingyan both see Lin Fei. Xiao qianrou raised her right arm and waved to Lin Fei. She responded with a smile: "husband, I''ll be back soon. Here, I met a fan of mine, which delayed me a little." When Zhao Qingyan sees Lin Fei, she thinks that she has hallucination and auditory hallucination. After wiping her eyes hard, Zhao Qingyan widens her eyes and looks at Lin Fei again. Zizai carefully looks at Lin Fei all over. Zhao Qingyan is sure that the person she sees in front of her is Lin Fei in her village.

 Chapter 431

    "Your husband is Lin Fei from our village?" Pointing at Lin Fei, Zhao Qingyan asks Xiao qianrou¡° Yes, my husband is Lin Fei from your village. " Xiao qianrou has decided to announce to the world that her husband is Lin Fei, a small farmer. Hearing big star Xiao qianrou say that her husband is Lin Fei, a small farmer, Zhao Qingyan seems to be frozen in mud. I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it!! Big star Xiao qianrou actually said that her husband is Lin Fei, a small farmer. It''s like a fairy tale! Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei go to each other at the same time. When they are only four meters away, Xiao qianrou speeds up, jumps up and pours on Lin Fei''s arms¡° Husband, I miss you very much, too. " Xiao qianrou blushed and said timidly. Seeing that Lin Fei, a small farmer, and Xiao qianrou, a big star, embrace each other, Zhao Qingyan''s thinking is frozen again¡° Am I dreaming that Lin Fei, a small farmer, is with Xiao qianrou, a big star? " Zhao Qingyan thought in her heart. Yeah. I must be dreaming. Otherwise, how can Xiao qianrou, a big star, be together with Lin Fei, a small farmer? In order to wake up from the dream, Zhao Qingyan bit her tongue¡° Ah! How painful! It''s bleeding. " Zhao Qingyan looks up and still sees Lin Fei, a small farmer, embracing Xiao qianrou, a big star¡° Pain, consciousness, and bleeding. Isn''t this a dream? It''s a real scene. Xiao qianrou, the big star, is really with Lin Fei, the villager of our village? " Zhao Qingyan blinked two apricot eyes and murmured mechanically¡° Wife, where is the fan you met? " Lin Fei is very curious about who is a fan of his wife Xiao qianrou in his village¡° No, that''s her Xiao qianrou raised her green fingers and pointed to Xiao qianrou, who was just like a sculpture. Following Xiao qianrou''s direction, Lin Fei sees Zhao Qingyan''s face clearly. Zhao Qingyan, Lin Fei has pursued her before. Moreover, Zhao Qingyan also proposed the conditions of marrying Lin Fei. Cold not Ding, Lin Fei and big star Xiao qianrou together. How can this not surprise Zhao Qingyan? What''s more, Zhao Qingyan''s surprise almost knocked her chin off. Zhao Qingyan, who came back, blinked her eyes quickly¡° Lin Fei, is Xiao qianrou your wife Raised his hand, Zhao Qingyan pointed to Xiao qianrou, staring at Lin Fei, trembling asked. Lin Fei scratched his head, embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to talk. After all, he and Zhao Qingyan have experienced a lot together¡° Lin Fei, what do people ask you? " Xiao qianrou pulls Lin Fei who doesn''t say a word and says in a voice. While speaking, Xiao qianrou pinches the meat on Lin Fei''s waist. Lin Fei takes a cold breath because of the pain¡° Yes, Xiao qianrou is my wife, my favorite wife in my life, and the only wife in my life. " Lin Fei smiles awkwardly. Listening to Lin Fei''s words, Xiao qianrou''s face stretched out. However, Zhao Qingyan has mixed feelings in her heart, including shock, confusion, sadness and bitterness. If she wants to break her head, she can''t understand why Xiao qianrou, the big star, is with Lin Fei, a small farmer. In addition, recently, Lin Fei helped her solve a lot of problems, and she had a little favor for Lin Fei.

 Chapter 432

    Before that, Zhao Qingyan had already planned in her heart. If Lin Fei tried to chase her, she would agree to stay with Lin Fei. However, now, Lin Fei has been with the big star Xiao qianrou. This makes Zhao Qingyan full of bitter taste in her heart¡° Lin Fei, when did you and my idol Xiao qianrou get on well? " Zhao Qingyan asked with a forced smile. Seeing Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou together, Zhao Qingyan feels like her favorite baby has been robbed by others. It''s a bad taste¡° We''ll be together for about ten days. " Lin Fei broke off his fingers, calculated it, and then said seriously¡° What ten days? You''re all married in ten days? " Zhao Qingyan''s eyes are almost scared to fall off¡° I''m not married yet. My husband Lin Fei is going to take a big betrothal gift to my home tomorrow. " Before Lin Fei spoke, Xiao qianrou took the lead and said¡° Xiao qianrou bites the five words "rich betrothal gifts" very hard, which she deliberately said to Zhao Qingyan. Out of a woman''s keen intuition, Xiao qianrou observes the unusual relationship between Lin Fei and Zhao Qingyan. Therefore, she is announcing to Zhao Qingyan that Lin Fei can only belong to her¡° What betrothal gifts are there Zhao Qingyan is interested. She wants to know what betrothal gifts Lin Fei will bring to Xiao qianrou''s family¡° Ten Chinese cigarettes, ten bottles of Maotai liquor, two Jin of Dahongpao tea, calligraphy, painting and jewelry. " Xiao qianrou said with pride. Then, she specially pushed Lin Fei''s waist with her elbow and looked at Lin Fei: "husband, isn''t it?"¡° Yes, but I don''t think it''s enough for me to marry you. " Lin Fei is very observant, he saw Xiao qianrou wrong face. At the moment, he did not dare to have the slightest slack, quickly said some words Xiao qianrou likes to listen to¡° Rich people Zhao Qingyan clenched her fist. On the surface, she was smiling at Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou. But, her heart, but lit a raging fire, eager to burn Lin Fei to ashes. Lin Fei is so rich that he didn''t go to her house to propose marriage. It turns out that he didn''t want to marry himself. He was just teasing himself before¡° Lin Fei, you are Chen Shimei of a new era. Qin beast, Liu hooligan, do you know you cheated me so hard? " Zhao Qingyan grits her teeth¡° Wife, let''s go. My parents are waiting for us to go home for dinner. " Lin Fei grabs Xiao qianrou''s hand and urges her to go home. At the moment, Lin Fei just wants to take Xiao qianrou away from Zhao Qingyan''s sight. He is afraid that Zhao Qingyan will tell her what he and she have experienced. Women are jealous creatures. If Xiao qianrou knew what he and Zhao Qingyan had gone through together, Xiao qianrou would be upset. How could he have a good life¡° OK, let''s go home for dinner Xiao qianrou takes Lin Fei''s arm with a smile and goes back to the village with Lin Fei. Looking at the back of Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou, Zhao Qingyan waves her two pink fists and smashes them at Lin Fei''s location¡° Lin Fei, I''m going to kill you, but you''re going to be with other women. " Zhao Qingyan murmurs angrily in a low voice. Five minutes later. Back home. In the bedroom of Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou¡° Husband, I want to eat instant noodles. You can go to the buffet. " Xiao qianrou said delicately.

 Chapter 433

    Xiao qianrou didn''t get angry. Lin Fei was relieved¡° Wife, I''ll buy you whatever you want to eat. If you want instant noodles now, I''ll buy them for you right away. " Lin Fei ran to the store. Not long. Lin Fei came to the store. When Zhang Lihua, the owner of the store, saw Lin Fei coming, she said with a smile, "Lin Fei, you can do it! It''s the pride of my village. I have a successful career and married a fairy like wife. " With that, Zhang Lihua put up two thumbs to Lin Fei¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei smiles¡° What do you mean OK! Lin Fei, you are a big winner in life. " Zhang Lihua looks at Lin Fei white. Then she added, "excessive modesty is pride, you know? You don''t know how many people in our village envy you. "¡° Auntie Zhang, bring me two bags of instant noodles. " Lin Fei was a little blushed by Zhang Lihua, but he didn''t dare to forget the business¡° Well, you wait. " Zhang Lihua took out two packages of instant noodles from the small sales department and handed them to Lin Fei. Just then. A strange voice came into Lin Fei''s and Zhang Lihua''s ears: "isn''t this the high spirited Lin Fei?" It''s Zhao Qingyan, the village flower, who owns the voice. Looking for fame, Lin Fei looks at Zhao Qingyan. At the sight of Zhao Qingyan, Lin Fei was embarrassed. After all, he promised to marry Zhao Qingyan before. In the twinkling of an eye, he wants to marry the big star Xiao qianrou. He thinks that what he does is a bit out of the ordinary. However, on second thought, Lin Fei was relieved. At the beginning, when he pursued Zhao Qingyan, he was destitute. Zhao Qingyan put forward all kinds of requirements for him and embarrassed him. If Zhao Qingyan really likes herself, she should not put forward those excessive demands for herself. At that time, Zhao Qingyan made it clear that she didn''t want to marry him¡° be in high and vigorous spirits? It''s a little bit Lin Fei raised his head and said¡° You want me to say it! Lin Fei is more than a little high spirited now! "¡° It''s a big winner in life, with a beautiful wife at home and a successful career. "¡° In our village, I can''t find such excellent talents as Lin Fei. "¡° Some time ago, I was thinking about introducing my niece to Lin Fei, who quietly got a beautiful woman like a fairy. I feel sorry for my niece for a long time. " Speaking of Lin Feilai, Zhang Lihua began to talk. To this, Zhao Qingyan cold snorted, retorted: "what life big winner, he will fool others, I don''t know him, he has no ability." Before Linfei spoke, Zhang Lihua rushed to help Linfei speak. She gouged out a look at Zhao Qingyan and said, "Qingyan, you haven''t returned to the village for a few days. I don''t know how much Lin Fei has changed. Now Lin Fei''s daily income is more than 80000." Speaking of more than 80000, Zhang Lihua tut tut tongue, face full of envy. If she had known that Lin Fei was such a potential stock, she would have introduced her niece to Lin Fei. Unfortunately, she didn''t know in advance that Lin Fei was such a big potential stock. Thinking of this, Zhang Lihua shook her head with regret¡° More than 80000? Auntie Zhang, do you need to know how to blow Lin Fei? " Zhao Qingyan doesn''t believe it. Some time ago, she knew that Lin Fei had made some money by planting vegetables and raising fish. But even if you make money, you can''t make 80000 a day¡° Don''t believe it? " Zhang Lihua stretched her head and put her mouth close to Zhao Qingyan¡° Of course not. " Zhao Qingyan shook her head and blurted out without thinking.

 Chapter 434

    "Ha ha, Qingyan, you are out of date. All the people in our village know about this." Zhang Lihua looked at Zhao Qingyan with disdain and said with full air. Zhang Lihua keeps saying that Lin Fei can earn 80000 yuan a day. Zhao Qingyan is a little confused. Lin Fei, a small farmer, can earn 80000 yuan a day. It''s a fable. However, Zhang Lihua repeatedly stressed that Lin Fei, a small farmer, can earn 80000 yuan a day. She didn''t look like she was lying to Zhang Lihua. What''s more, Zhang Lihua said that such a fluster was not good for her at all. Think of this, Zhao Qingyan more confused¡° Lin Fei, can you make 80000 a day? " In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Qingyan looks at Lin Fei, blinks her eyes and asks confusedly¡° Almost. " Lin Fei tells the truth. Later, Lin Fei felt that if he planted more advanced super crops, money would be better for him. There are still many things that Lin Fei hasn''t said. For example, Lu Tianxiong, one of the four major families in Nanjiang City, has taken refuge in him. For example: Bai Wushuang, one of the four families in Nanjiang City, wants to flatter him. For example, Lu Tianxiong gave him a villa worth more than 30 million yuan on the south mountain One by one, Lin Fei hasn''t told the villagers about such appalling things. If he told the villagers about these appalling things, they would not believe it¡° I still don''t believe it. " Hearing Lin Fei say that he can make 80000 yuan a day, Zhao Qingyan still doesn''t believe it. One day, 80000, what a concept! That''s more than the gold collar. It''s almost the salary of the working emperor¡° Qingyan, if you don''t believe it, go back and ask your parents to see what they say. " Zhang Lihua no longer explains too much. She asks Zhao Qingyan to go home and ask her parents¡° OK, I''ll go home and ask my parents Zhao Qingyan turns around and leaves. Just after two steps, she remembered that at this moment, she came to the store to make soy sauce¡° Auntie Zhang, give me two bottles of soy sauce. " Zhao Qingyan turns around and takes out eight yuan from her pocket and puts it into Zhang Lihua''s hand¡° OK, I''ll give you two bottles of soy sauce Zhang Lihua put the money away and put it in her drawer. After picking up two bottles of soy sauce, Zhao Qingyan snorts to Lin Fei and goes to her house in a hurry. Lin Fei shook his head, a little speechless. Later, he took the instant noodles and walked in the direction of his home. Back home, Zhao Qingyan did not put down two bottles of soy sauce for the first time. First of all, she ran to her father Zhao Jun in a hurry¡° Dad, Lin Fei, have you made a fortune recently? " Zhao Qingyan asked, spewing very fast. For a moment, Zhao Jun didn''t hear clearly. He glared at Zhao Qingyan and said angrily, "you child, can you stop being so rash? Just now, what did you say¡° Dad, Lin Fei, can earn 80000 yuan a day. Is it true or false? " Zhao Qingyan pays attention to pronunciation. At this moment, she is staring at his father Zhao Jun without blinking, waiting for his father Zhao Jun to speak. In fact, she very much hopes that her father Zhao Jun can tell her that this is fake. Because if Lin Fei could make 80000 yuan a day, she would regret her death. In the past, Lin Fei pursued her, and she carried it. When Lin Fei developed, she wanted to be with Lin Fei. Lin Fei and big star Xiao qianrou are together, anyway, it will make her feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 435

    Under Zhao Qingyan''s expectant eyes, Zhao Jun said, "really, Lin Fei can earn 80000 yuan a day." At this point, Zhao Jun seems to have more than enough. Then, he had a big smile on his face and said, "Lin Fei is the pride of our village."¡° Now, he can make 80000 a day. In the future, he will make 800000 a day. "¡° The younger generation is formidable! If Lin Fei doesn''t have a girlfriend, I''d like to introduce you to him. At the beginning, he was still in love with you. " Remembering that he was defending Lin Fei like a wolf, and didn''t let Lin Fei get close to his daughter Zhao Qingyan, Zhao Jun was full of pity¡° Dad, what are you talking about? I don''t want to marry that little farmer Lin Fei. He doesn''t deserve your daughter me. It''s true. " Zhao Qingyan tooted her mouth and said discontentedly¡° Qingyan! Before, maybe Lin Fei didn''t deserve you. Now, you don''t deserve Lin Fei. " Zhao Jun gave a merciless blow. This is what he said from the bottom of his heart. Recently, in shiliba village, I heard that a promising man named Lin Fei appeared in group 5 of Shanhe village. The matchmaker almost broke the threshold of Lin Fei''s family. However, when these matchmakers learned that Lin Fei had a fairy''s wife. One by one, they regretted that they didn''t introduce Lin Fei''s daughter-in-law in advance¡° Dad, are you still my father? Your daughter is at least a village flower. Why can''t she be worthy of the little farmer Lin Fei? " Zhao Qingyan''s Pink fist, like raindrops, hit her father Zhao Qingyan''s shoulder. The strength was not light or heavy, which made Zhao Jun complain. Just then. Zhao Qingyan''s mother, Zhang pingcui, comes over and slaps her daughter on the shoulder¡° No big or small. What are you doing? " Zhang pingcui stares at her daughter, Zhao Qingyan, and asks angrily. Zhao Qingyan stops beating her father Zhao Jun''s Pink fist and turns around. She holds her mother Zhang pingcui in her arms¡° Mom, Dad, he bullied me. " Pointing to her father Zhao Jun, Zhao Qingyan complains to her mother Zhang pingcui. Zhang pingcui was stunned. For the first time in many years, her daughter Zhao Qingyan told her about her father Zhao Jun. Just stunned for a moment, she responded. She looked down at her daughter Zhao Qingyan''s eyes and asked in surprise, "how did your father bully you? Tell your mother to listen to me. After a while, I''ll help you clean up your father." Zhang pingcui glared at her husband Zhao Jun. The eyes seemed to say: old man, you wait for me and see how I will deal with you later. Zhao Jun laughed awkwardly and kept silent¡° Mom, Dad, he said I don''t deserve the little farmer Lin Fei? You say irritating, but not irritating? "¡° Your daughter, I''m a flower of shiliba village. Why can''t I be worthy of the little farmer Lin Fei? "¡° In my opinion, it''s the small farmer Lin Fei who doesn''t deserve me. That''s true. " In one breath, Zhao Qingyan said a long string of words. After that, she felt better. As expected, the picture of her mother Zhang pingcui criticizing her father Zhao Jun does not appear. In reality, it is Zhang Cuiping who agrees with her husband Zhao Jun¡° Qingyan, how can your father bully you! Your father is just telling the truth. " Zhang pingcui hit the palm of one hand with the back of one hand and said seriously. Zhang pingcui''s words make Zhao Qingyan have the impulse to vomit blood. At this moment, she began to doubt whether she was the child of her parents. However, this is more than that. Zhang pingcui continued: "Qingyan, Lin Fei is a promising young man. No one can match him. You don''t deserve him at all."

 Chapter 436

    "Ma! You are my real mother! Am I that bad? Why can''t I be worthy of the little farmer Lin Fei? "¡° In our village, I am a flower. In our department, I am also a flower. There are more people chasing me. "¡° If I say it''s Lin Fei who doesn''t deserve me, that''s the truth. " Zhao Qingyan is very unconvinced and retorts immediately. In front of this person, but her mother! Even her mother beat her like this. Is she her own daughter or not? Zhao Qingyan''s father, Zhao Jun, took the call. He went up to Zhao Qingyan and asked, "is the boy who chased you as good as Lin Fei?" At the mention of Lin Fei, Zhao Jun''s face burst into a smile. Do not understand the truth of the matter, thought that Lin Fei is Zhao Jun''s son, Zhao Qingyan is someone else''s child. After thinking about it, Zhao Qingyan finds that none of the boys chasing her is as good as Lin Fei. However, she said: "yes, basically better than Lin Fei."¡° Is it true or not? " Zhang pingcui, Zhao Qingyan''s mother, pushes her waist with her elbow and stares at her¡° Of course, it''s true. Your daughter is so excellent that he has a better man than Lin Fei. Isn''t that normal? " Zhao Qingyan in order to cover up her guilty heart, deliberately raised her voice¡° Well, another day, you''ll bring one back and show it to your mother. You''re old and big. It''s time to get married. " Zhang pingcui said with a smile. In fact, she saw that her daughter Zhao Qingyan was lying. However, she did not tear it down in order to get her daughter Zhao Qingyan to find a boyfriend and get married as soon as possible¡° Mom, daughter, I don''t like them! They don''t deserve your daughter. The man my daughter is looking for in the future must be 10000 times stronger than Lin feiqiang. " Zhao Qingyan vowed. As soon as she heard that, Zhang pingcui was not happy. With a cold face, she said in a cold voice, "Qingyan, I don''t want to expose your lies. I just want you to bring a boyfriend back early, and you''ve got it."¡° A better man than Lin Fei, any more? You have to find a man who is 10000 times stronger than Lin Fei. "¡° Wake up! In two years, you''ll be an old girl. No one will chase you any more. " Mother Zhang pingcui''s words, every sentence in Zhao Qingyan''s heart, for a time, Zhao Qingyan is very, very uncomfortable¡° Lin Fei, it''s all your fault. It''s your fault for teasing people''s hearts. In the twinkling of an eye, you want to marry someone else. " Zhao Qingyan put all the blame on Lin Fei''s head, thinking angrily in her heart. At the moment, she wants to prick Lin Fei''s ass with a needle. Zhao Jun, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, has a flexible mind. From his daughter Zhao Qingyan''s words, he recognized a different taste¡° Qingyan, do you like Lin Fei? " Zhao Jun asked tentatively. Zhao Jun didn''t ask. When she asked, Zhao Qingyan was just like a rabbit being trampled on the tail. She widened her eyes and exclaimed, "how can I see that little farmer Lin Fei? He''s not handsome, he''s not tall, he''s ugly. I can''t eat a meal if I look at him. " Zhao Jun and Zhang pingcui look at each other. From each other''s eyes, both of them can see that their daughter Zhao Qingyan must like Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei already has a fairy like wife. How can he be with their daughter Zhao Qingyan again? What''s more, they can''t agree with their daughter Zhao Qingyan to destroy other people''s feelings.

 Chapter 437

    After clearing his throat, Zhao Jun said seriously, "Qingyan, do you like Lin Fei?"¡° Ah Zhao Qingyan jumped up. She never thought her father Zhao Jun would ask such a question¡° Qingyan, I can tell you that Lin Fei already has a wife. Don''t think about Lin Fei any more. " Zhang pingcui warned that his voice was full of harshness. Zhao Qingyan blushed, waved her hands and denied: "Mom and Dad, what do you say? Even if I like someone, I can''t like that little farmer¡° You look at the tone of your voice, you look at your face, you say you don''t like Lin Fei, who believes Zhao Jun pointed to her daughter Zhao Qingyan''s red face, a little speechless at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t object to who his daughter Zhao Qingyan likes. However, if his daughter likes someone who has a wife, he is firmly against it¡° Qingyan, I don''t believe you don''t like Lin Fei. " Zhang pingcui looks at her daughter, Zhao Qingyan¡° I say I don''t like it, but I don''t like it. " Zhao Qingyan''s parents see through her mind, and her retort is even louder¡° OK, OK, you don''t like it. I believe it. Can''t you? Since you don''t like Lin Fei, you will seldom meet Lin Fei in the future. Do you hear me? " In fact, he doesn''t believe that his daughter Zhao Qingyan doesn''t like Lin Fei. If, his daughter Zhao Qingyan does not like Lin Fei really, have so big reaction impossibly. As a past person, if he can''t see this, it''s equivalent to living in vain for so many years. In order to stop the gossip of the villagers, Zhao Juncai asked his daughter Zhao Qingyan to meet Lin Fei less in the future¡° Yes, Qingyan, don''t meet Lin Fei in the future. We Zhao family are all innocent people. " Zhang pingcui also agrees with her husband Zhao Jun very much. She doesn''t want her daughters Zhao Qingyan and Lin Fei to have any gossip spread in the village¡° Who cares to meet that little farmer Lin Fei? " Zhao Qingyan snorted, and then walked towards her bedroom. After coming to the bedroom, Zhao Qingyan draws the curtains of her bedroom and closes the door tightly. Then, her body fell on the bed, she wanted to cry, she wanted to scold Linfei, she like to beat Linfei¡° Lin Fei, you are a big turnip. " Zhao Qingyan picked up a pillow on the bed with one hand and beat it with the other. As if, at this moment, she beat not a pillow, but Lin Fei himself. meanwhile. Lin Fei didn''t know that someone was beating him as a pillow. Back home, he walked into the bedroom and saw Xiao qianrou''s eyes closed. Her slender white hands were rubbing her temples¡° Husband, I''m back. " Xiao qianrou said calmly¡° Wife, I''m back. " Lin Fei put the instant noodles he bought back in front of Xiao qianrou and said with a smile, "wife, this is the instant noodles I bought for you." After Lin Fei''s instant noodles, Xiao qianrou stops rubbing her temple. She looked up at Lin Fei and asked coldly, "husband, what do you want to say to me?"¡° What are you talking about? " Lin Fei didn''t understand¡° There were two "slaps". Xiao qianrou throws two bags of instant noodles in front of Lin Fei¡° If you are not honest, you will kneel on the instant noodles. " Xiao qianrou pulled down her face, squinted, looked at Lin Fei, and said angrily.

 Chapter 438

    Lin Fei was scared to death. In an instant, she understood what Xiao qianrou meant¡° Wife, Zhao Qingyan and I are just ordinary friends. " Lin Fei embraces Xiao qianrou''s shoulder and puts his face close to Xiao qianrou¡° You''re not honest. You''re on your knees right now. " Xiao qianrou opens the hand that Lin Fei embraces her shoulder, points to two packages of instant noodles on the ground and says angrily. Obviously, she doesn''t believe that Lin Fei and Zhao Qingyan are just friends¡° I''ll say it. I''ll say it right away. " Lin Fei raised his hands and said, "when I was a child, Zhao Qingyan and I pretended to be husband and wife. And I used to like her. "¡° And then what? " Xiao qianrou is reluctant to break the casserole and ask to the end. Lin Fei had to tell some of the things she had experienced with Zhao Qingyan. Of course, Lin Fei will not be silly to say everything, he picked some, unimportant said some¡° That''s all? " Xiao qianrou''s right index finger pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and asked with her mouth¡° That''s all Lin Fei nodded and nodded heavily¡° For the time being, trust you this time. " Xiao qianrou''s face softened. Seeing this, Lin Fei opens his arm and wants to hold Xiao qianrou in his arms, but he is stopped by Xiao qianrou''s sharp eyes¡° Your dinner tonight is the two bags of instant noodles on the ground. Where you sleep tonight is under the bed. " Xiao qianrou''s face became cold again¡° Wife, don''t you make a little man? " Lin Fei rubbed his hands and said¡° I just want one word. " Xiao qianrou sold a pass. One word? Of course, what Lin Feili thought of was the word "Zao". Thinking of this, Lin Fei''s heart is hot, and he is ready to beat Xiao qianrou. Just then. Xiao qianrou spat out a word: "roll!" This word, like a basin of cold water poured on Lin Fei''s head. Some of his new interests were gone The next morning. Bang Bang... "Lin Fei, get up." Hu Xiuhua, Lin Fei''s mother, knocked on the door of Lin Fei''s bedroom and called. Hu Xiuhua can clearly remember that today is the day when Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou will go to Xiao qianrou''s parents'' home to propose marriage. It''s not easy! Lin Fei, who was sleeping on the ground, opened his eyes in a daze. Then, he walked to the door of the room. When he is preparing the door, Xiao qianrou looks at the bed on the ground¡° No, if my mother-in-law sees this, she will surely say that I abused his son. " Xiao qianrou said in her heart that big things are not good. In the twinkling of an eye, she had an idea. She fell on the sleeper on the ground and pretended to be asleep¡° Creak. The door was opened by Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, qianrou, are you awake? " Hu Xiuhua, Lin Fei''s mother, put her head in and looked at the bed. She found that there was no one on the bed¡° I''m not awake yet Lin Fei scratched his head, yawned and said feebly. Last night, he fell asleep on the ground, but he didn''t sleep well. At this moment, the two dark circles on his face are particularly obvious¡° Lin Fei, where is qianrou? " Hu Xiuhua''s heart was raised to her throat and exclaimed. But Lin Fei, like a nobody, pointed to the bed and replied, "isn''t my wife on the bed? Mom, you have nothing to make a fuss about. "¡° Mom, I''m here. " Xiao qianrou, after all, is a powerful actress. She pretends to slowly open her eyes and yawns.

 Chapter 439

    Looking down, Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua sees Xiao qianrou sleeping on the ground. This can give Hu Xiuhua heartache! It hurts. It hurts. Hu Xiuhua pushes away Lin Fei and comes to Xiao qianrou¡° Qianrou, how do you sleep here? " Hu Xiuhua takes Xiao qianrou into her arms, and her heart is bleeding with pain. Lin Fei turns around and finds Xiao qianrou sleeping where he slept last night. All of a sudden, he was confused. What happened? Lin Fei is at a loss¡° Lin Fei, he, he, he... "Xiao qianrou pointed to Lin Fei, weeping and stammering for a long time, but didn''t say a complete word¡° Lin Fei, does this boy not let you sleep in bed at night? " Hu Xiuhua said word by word. Between the words, she specially turns back and glares at Lin Fei fiercely. Finally, her eyes fell on Xiao qianrou''s thin body again. Xiao qianrou wrongly nodded, tears almost fell out of her eyes¡° what? It''s Lin Fei who doesn''t let you sleep in bed! " Hu Xiuhua was angry and shocked when she saw Xiao qianrou nodding. At the moment, her upper and lower rows of teeth bite tightly, hoping to kill Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Hu Xiuhua, Lin Fei''s mother, turned around and stared at him like a knife. "Lin Fei, you smelly boy, you have such a good daughter-in-law. I don''t know how it hurts, but let her sleep on the floor." As Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, turned her back to herself, Xiao qianrou began to laugh. In order not to make a sound, she covered her mouth tightly with her hands. She felt that someone had to come out to carry the pot for sleeping on the floor today. This person, she chose Lin Fei. In any case, Lin Fei is Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua''s own son. Lin Fei let himself sleep on the floor, Hu Xiuhua saw, will teach Lin Fei a lesson. But, mother and son have no overnight revenge! The next day, the relationship between Lin Fei and his mother, Hu Xiuhua, would be better. Lin Fei and his mother Hu Xiuhua are mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. If Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, knew that she would not let Lin Fei sleep in bed, how she would hate herself! She herself is reluctant to fight Lin Fei, but she lets her son sleep on the floor. She has to hate herself. So, she chose to let Lin Fei carry the pot¡° Mom, I didn''t let qianrou sleep on the floor. " Then, speaking of this, Lin Fei noticed Xiao qianrou''s cannibal eyes. Suddenly, he swallowed the following words into his stomach¡° You son of a rabbit, wings hard, dare to let your daughter-in-law sleep on the ground, I kill your son of a rabbit Hu Xiuhua twisted her son Lin Fei''s ear with one hand and patted Lin Fei''s buttock with the other¡° Ah! Mom, I''m wrong. " Lin Fei''s heart is full of grievances. He wants to explain clearly to his mother Hu Xiuhua. However, Xiao qianrou''s cannibal eyes are too frightening. He knew that if he told the truth, Xiao qianrou would never let him go. The more Hu Xiuhua thinks about it, the more angry she is. This Lin Fei finally found a fairy like wife, he is not good love even. Instead, he let the fairy''s wife sleep on the ground. I can''t bear it! I can''t bear it¡° In a word, if it''s wrong, it''s over? When you let qianrou sleep on the ground, why didn''t you think you were wrong? " Hu Xiuhua twisted Lin Fei''s ear in reverse.

 Chapter 440

    Lin Fei was so hurt that he just screamed. His ears were almost twisted off by his mother¡° Mom, I''ll admit my mistake to my daughter-in-law. Can you let go of my ear? " Take a deep breath, Lin Fei endure pain, difficult said. Xiao qianrou finds that Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua is dead to Lin Fei. She is very distressed. No matter what happens, Xiao qianrou lifts the quilt on her body and quickly runs to Lin Fei and his mother Hu Xiuhua¡° Mom, mom, although Lin Fei is wrong, it''s not a big mistake. Let him go! " Xiao qianrou looks at Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua and exhorts her. Originally, what she thought was Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua. Knowing that Lin Fei let her sleep on the ground, she would scold Lin Fei or beat her up a little. Did not expect, Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua to Lin Fei under the dead hand! She looked at it with great pain. Xiao qianrou''s advice, Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua is more and more like Xiao qianrou. At present, Hu Xiuhua said to Lin Fei in an educational tone: "Lin Fei, you see how knowledgeable your daughter-in-law is. If you let her sleep on the floor at night, people will not care about you, but also let me let you go."¡° You son of a bitch, if you don''t cherish your daughter-in-law, it''s natural not to do so! "¡° If you can''t find a good daughter-in-law like qianrou with a lantern on, you''re going to take her away, and I''ll kill you little son of a bitch. " At the end, she slapped Lin Fei''s ass with her palm. Pa pa... The sound of spanking is very loud. Xiao qianrou felt pain when she listened. As the party''s Lin Fei, you can imagine how painful his buttocks are!!! Lin Fei is about to cry. On the one hand: his mother beat him in the butt. On the other hand: he is aggrieved. At this moment, he felt more wronged than Dou E. Last night, Xiao qianrou didn''t let him sleep. In the morning, in the blink of an eye, Xiao qianrou ran to the bunk where he slept last night. This scene happened to be seen by his mother, Hu Xiuhua. Most importantly, his mother, Hu Xiuhua, mistook Xiao qianrou for not letting her sleep in bed. He wanted to explain clearly, but his daughter-in-law Xiao qianrou refused. Men! You are synonymous with "tired"¡° Mom, it''s almost OK. Lin Fei doesn''t dare to let me sleep on the floor next time. " Xiao qianrou holds Hu Xiuhua''s hand and doesn''t let Hu Xiuhua hit Lin Fei''s ass again¡° Lin Fei, you little son of a bitch, do you see how much your daughter-in-law loves you? She can''t bear me to beat you. You are so introspective! " Hu Xiuhua said the saliva star son straight up, the saliva spurts Lin Fei''s face is full of. She stares at Lin Fei, a small flame rises in her eyes and goes out a lot¡° Mom, I know it''s wrong. Next time I sleep on the floor, I won''t let qianrou sleep on the floor. " Lin Fei said wrongly. Lin Fei didn''t open his mouth. It''s good that Hu Xiuhua''s anger just went down, "miso" came up again¡° Son of a bitch, you''re sleeping on the floor. When can I get my big fat grandson? " Hu Xiuhua lengthened Lin Fei''s ears and said with gnashing teeth¡° Ah... "Lin Fei kept sucking cold air in pain. He wanted to explain, but he was afraid of saying something wrong. Simply, he chose to say nothing. On one side, Xiao qianrou saw that Lin Fei''s ears were lengthened by Hu Xiuhua''s hands, and her scalp was numb¡° How painful it is Xiao qianrou blinks her eyes in horror, and she can''t help feeling.

 Chapter 441

    "Mom, mom, mom, Lin Fei and I are trying to get you to have a big fat grandson as soon as possible. Can you let go?" Xiao qianrou hit the nail on the head and quickly advised. Her mother-in-law, Hu Xiuhua, has always been eager to hold a big fat grandson. Therefore, she promised that she and Lin Fei would strive for Hu Xiuhua to have a fat grandson as soon as possible. She hopes to let Hu Xiuhua let Lin Fei go. As soon as these words came out, Hu Xiuhua immediately released the hand that twisted Lin Fei''s ear. In the twinkling of an eye. She grabbed Xiao qianrou''s hand with both hands and said excitedly: "qianrou, this is what you said. Don''t go back on it!" As for Lin Fei beside her, she directly chose to ignore it¡° Mom, I said it Xiao qianrou tidied up her mood and said seriously¡° Good daughter-in-law, in the morning, what do you want to eat? Mom will make it for you The smile on Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua''s face grew stronger. At the moment, she looks at Xiao qianrou, more than her daughter¡° Mom, I want to eat preserved egg and lean meat porridge Lin Fei put his head in front of his mother Hu Xiuhua and said with a smile¡° You''re going to die. " Hu Xiuhua puts one hand on Lin Fei''s head and pushes Lin Fei''s head away¡° Mother, it''s my mother. " Lin Fei tut smacked his tongue and said, "who said that? If you have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, stand up and I promise to kill you."¡° It''s clear that I have a daughter-in-law, and I forget my son! " Although Lin Fei''s words were whispered, Hu Xiuhua still heard them¡° Lin Fei, what were you talking about? " Hu Xiuhua turns her head and stares at Lin Fei¡° I said that my mother is a good mother, no matter how she treats her son, me or her daughter-in-law, it''s very good. " Lin Fei forced a smile on his face and said with a smile. While saying that, he also gave his mother Hu Xiuhua a thumbs up¡° That''s about the same Hu Xiuhua snorted coldly. Immediately, she set her eyes on Xiao qianrou again. At this time, she looked at Xiao qianrou''s face and became very soft again. With regard to Lin Fei, one is in the sky and the other is underground¡° I like preserved egg and lean meat porridge, too. " Xiao qianrou smiles. Hearing Xiao qianrou''s words, Hu Xiuhua began to blame Lin Fei again¡° You see how good your daughter-in-law is. If you say that she likes to eat preserved egg and lean meat porridge, she will let me do it. "¡° Lin Fei, you ugly boy, you don''t know if you are lucky. Remember, later, be nice to your daughter-in-law. "¡° No one of you is allowed to do such things as sleeping on the floor. Do you hear me? "¡° I heard you Lin Fei nodded¡° I heard you Xiao qianrou is a little blushed by Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua. Later, Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua left Lin Fei''s bedroom. Standing at the door of the room, Xiao qianrou takes a sneak look at Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, and finds that Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, has gone away. Xiao qianrou blew to Lin Fei''s ear and said with great pain: "husband, I''ve wronged you this time. Don''t be angry! I promise there won''t be another time. "¡° Oh, my ass! It''s killing me Lin Fei rubbed his ass and cried¡° Husband, you lie down and I''ll rub your ass for you. " Xiao qianrou helps Lin Fei to the bed and rubs Lin Fei''s buttocks gently¡° Wife, I admire you so much. " Lin Fei endured the pain and said word by word¡° What do you admire me for? " Xiao qianrou asked subconsciously¡° Your acting. " Lin Fei was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. What is this called! At night, his wife was rushed to the ground to sleep. During the day, I was beaten by my mother. The key point is that I have been wronged. I want to explain, but my wife won''t let me. It''s really dumb to eat Huanglian. I can''t tell you how bitter it is!!!

 Chapter 442

    After breakfast, Lin Fei drove his Toyota, carrying Xiao qianrou, to Jiangzhong City, the capital city of Jianghai province. When passing by the door of Zhao Qingyan''s house, Zhao Qingyan sees Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou talking and laughing in the car, which makes her nose crooked¡° Qingyan, don''t be angry. It''s yours. It''s yours. It''s not yours. You can''t force it. " Zhao Qingyan''s mother, Zhang pingcui, whispers in her ear¡° Mom, I''m mad. I''m so happy. Look at the smile on my face. " Zhao Qingyan changes her face faster than turning a book. She grins back at her mother, Zhang pingcui. Zhang pingcui looked carefully, but she saw the bitterness from Zhao Qingyan''s smile¡° Qingyan, you know if you are angry. I won''t say more. " Zhang pingcui shook her head, and then entered the room. meanwhile. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou are discussing what to buy. The first time I went to Xiao qianrou''s parents'' home, Lin Fei felt that it was necessary to be more grand. Otherwise, how could Xiao qianrou''s parents marry their precious daughter to him, a small farmer! Just think about the identity of Xiao qianrou''s father, Lin Fei shivers all over. No.1 leader of Jianghai province¡° Ten Chinese cigarettes, ten bottles of Maotai liquor, two catties of Dahongpao leaves. I''ve bought all these. What else can I buy? " Lin Fei scratched his head and thought carefully what else he needed to buy¡° My father likes calligraphy and painting. My father likes jewelry. If you have the ability, you can buy it. If you don''t have the ability, it''s OK. As long as you are kind to me, my parents should agree that I will marry you. " Xiao qianrou holds Lin Fei''s hand and says happily¡° It''s natural to be nice to you, but just being nice to you, your parents can agree to marry you to me? " Lin Fei didn''t believe it. Xiao qianrou is a popular little queen in the whole country. Xiao qianrou''s father, Xiao Wenchang, is the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. Xiao qianrou''s mother, Yu Lu, is the wife of the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. Will they easily agree to marry their precious daughter to him, a small farmer? The possibility is rather remote¡° Yes, my parents love me the most Xiao qianrou said naively. Finish saying, Xiao qianrou "wow" a, want to vomit¡° Wife, what''s the matter? " Lin Fei saw Xiao qianrou want to vomit, he quickly took out a bag, put in Xiao qianrou''s mouth. Xiao qianrou vomited twice, but she didn''t vomit anything. She waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. Maybe she ate her stomach in the morning."¡° I''ll buy you some medicine Lin Fei asked nervously¡° No, I can''t be so delicate. " Xiao qianrou''s heart warms and refuses Lin Fei''s kindness. After the episode. Lin Fei thought about getting jewelry, calligraphy and paintings from there. He put his hand on his chin and racked his brains. By the way, Lu Tianxiong. Lu Tianxiong is the master of the Lu family! After dialing Lu Tianxiong''s phone number, Lin Fei came to the point: "Lu Tianxiong, where do you have any decent jewelry, calligraphy and paintings?"¡° Yes, I was lucky to take a photo of Zhang Daqian''s real work last year, jewelry! There''s a pair of earrings. It''s not very good. It''s only worth five hundred and five. " On the other end of the phone, Lu Tianxiong''s respectful voice came. Although Lu Tianxiong doesn''t know what to ask, if Lin Fei wants these two things, he is willing to give them to Lin Fei¡° These two things... "Before Lin Fei finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Tianxiong¡° Mr. Lin, if you want these two things, I''ll give them to you right away. " Lu Tianxiong said ecstatically.

 Chapter 443

    "Understand me!" Lin Fei smiles. He thinks Lu Tianxiong is a person worthy of cultivation¡° Ha ha, Mr. Lin, you are my parents. Without you, I would not have lived to this day! Lu Tianxiong''s life belongs to you. Two things are nothing. " Lu Tianxiong flatters Lin Fei and says with a smile¡° OK, then you send the authentic work of Zhang Daqian and the earrings to Ping''an crossing. I''ll wait for you at Ping''an crossing. " Lin Fei is also not polite to Lu Tianxiong and accepts his kindness directly. Lu Tianxiong''s kindness was in his mind, and he decided to find an opportunity to give Lu Tianxiong some sweetness. Hang up the phone, Xiao qianrou with strange eyes, looking at Lin Fei. When Xiao qianrou saw it, Lin Fei felt unnatural¡° Wife, I know I am very handsome, but you don''t have to stare at me all the time! " Directed at Xiao qianrou, Lin Fei blinked, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere¡° Handsome, you big head Xiao qianrou poked Lin Fei''s forehead with her green fingers. Then, with a straight face, she said: "husband, how many secrets have you not told me?"¡° What, how many secrets? " Lin Fei pretends to be stupid¡° Well, it seems you want to buy instant noodles again. " Xiao qianrou narrowed her eyes as if she wanted to see through Lin Fei. Xiao qianrou''s implication is that if Lin Fei is not honest, she will let Lin Fei kneel down to make instant noodles. As soon as he heard it, Lin Fei heard Xiao qianrou''s implication¡° Lu Tianxiong, I saved his life. He intends to repay me for giving me such a valuable thing. "¡° Besides, I''m a martial arts practitioner. You should know that. "¡° I fight very hard. You''ve seen it before Lin Fei just told Xiao qianrou the color of his trousers. He didn''t tell Xiao qianrou about the gourd and the ring. He told Xiao qianrou about everything else¡° OK, you don''t want me to find out your secret again. Hum, if you let me know your secret again and don''t tell me, you''ll have to sleep in your bed all your life! " Xiao qianrou believes Lin Fei for the time being, but she doesn''t forget to warn Lin Fei¡° Wife, you still don''t believe me! I''m more transparent than a piece of white paper in front of you. " Lin Fei smiles and embraces Xiao qianrou in his arms. Just then. Lin Fei''s Toyota was kicked by someone outside. Then, the glass of Toyota was knocked. Lin Fei fixed his eyes and saw a man with curly hair. Lin Fei rolled down the window, looked at the curly hair in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Brother, I''ll discuss something with you. You give me the beautiful woman in the car, and I''ll give you a million. How about that? " In front of this curly hair, a pair of imperative appearance. He stares at Xiao qianrou, with a lust for possession in his eyes¡° Go away Lin Fei domineering spit out a "roll" word, and then, he was lazy to look at the front of this curly. Curly hair angry, he is Lu Tianxiong''s nephew, Lu Wang! In general, as long as the woman he Lu Wang likes, she doesn''t escape. Before, he was driving a Ferrari sports car, accidentally saw Xiao qianrou. Suddenly, his heart was hot. After a closer look, he found that the car carrying Xiao qianrou was actually a broken Toyota, so he decided to take away the owner''s woman. In Nanjiang City, he has his uncle Lu Tianxiong as a backer, and he is afraid of a poor guy who drives a broken Toyota?

 Chapter 444

    What Lu Wang didn''t expect was that he dropped a million dollars to let the Toyota owner give up the woman in his car to him, but the Toyota owner told him to go away! This can ignite the anger in Lu Wang''s heart. Lu Wang clenched his fist and smashed it on the front of Lin Fei''s Toyota¡° He who steps on the horse is shameless. Little bastard, get out of here. " Standing outside the car, Lu Wang cursed fiercely. Lin Fei frowned, walked out of the car, stood in front of Lu Wang, calmly said: "take out a million."¡° Yo, man, you finally figured it out. A million dollars. Give me the woman in your car. You''re good. " Lu Wang looks at Lin Fei pleasantly and says with a smile. Lu Wang thought that Lin Fei agreed to use one million yuan to exchange for the woman on Lin Fei''s car. So, at the moment, he laughed very brightly. But Lin Fei''s next words solidified the smile on Lu Wang''s face¡° I''m asking you to take a million dollars for my car repair. " Lin Fei explained slowly¡° what? Do you know who I am? " Lu Wang was so anxious that he wanted to beat Lin Fei¡° I don''t care who you are. Take out a million and get out of here! " Lin Fei said in a deep voice¡° I''ll beat you on the horse Lu Wang did not agree, so he waved his hand and was ready to smoke Lin Fei. Lin Fei reaches out his hand like lightning, grabs Lu Wang''s wrist and pinches it. Lu Wang takes a cold breath in pain¡° Ah... It hurts Lu Wang screamed. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear Lu Wang''s scream. He raised his foot and kicked Lu Wang in the stomach. Lu Wang fell to the ground hard. He covered his stomach and stared at Lin Fei bitterly. He growled: "boy, I''m Lu Wang and my uncle is Lu Tianxiong. You beat me. You''ll be killed by my uncle Lu Tianxiong!" With Lu Wang''s roar, many onlookers came around. Two or three of them recognized Lu Wang¡° Isn''t this Lu Wang? He is Lu Tianxiong''s nephew! This man hit Lu Wang, Lu Tianxiong''s nephew. It''s going to turn the world upside down! "¡° It''s over. This man is completely over. Even Lu Wang, Lu Tianxiong''s nephew, dares to fight. At least Lu Tianxiong will break his legs. "¡° Why? The so-called, bear for a while, calm, step back, the sea and the sky. "..." Everyone cast pity eyes on Lin Fei and pointed at him. Hearing what passers-by said, Lu Wang was even more proud. He suddenly stood up, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and scolded: "little bastard, this is not over today. Unless you give me five million dollars and give me the woman in your car, or I''ll kill you. " Pop! In full view of the public, Lin Fei slapped Lu Wang in the face. Lu Wang was confused. Pain, on the one hand. On the other hand, he was shocked. He has already said that his uncle is Lu Tianxiong. In a dream, he never thought that the man in front of him would dare to slap him. Lu Tianxiong!!! This is a very, very important person in Nanjiang city. In Nanjiang City, the leaders of the city have to be respectful to Lu Tianxiong. However. In front of this person... PA! Lu Wang did not respond, Lin Fei slapped Lu Wang again. The slap woke Lu Wang up. Lu Wang clenched his fists and yelled: "little bastard, you are finished. Today, even if the gods come, they can''t save you."

 Chapter 445

    Lu Tianxiong? Lin Fei snorted with disdain: "do you think I will be afraid of Lu Tianxiong? To tell you the truth, not only am I not afraid, but Lu Tianxiong is also afraid of me. " Lin Fei said this. Around, the onlookers are not calm, they look at Lin Fei, just like looking at a monkey playing treasure. A 25-year-old or 6-year-old said that Lu Tianxiong, the most important owner of the Lu family in Nanjiang City, would be afraid of him? This joke is like one plus one equals three. Even preschool children can''t believe it. How can they believe it¡° Little bastard, will my uncle Lu Tianxiong be afraid of you? Ah ha ha... "Lu Wang laughed wildly, and the tears came out of his eyes. He thought it was the funniest joke Lu Wang had ever heard in his life. In Lu Wang''s burst of laughter, Lin Fei grabs Lu Wang''s chest and picks him up. Don''t laugh, Lu Wang. Now, he has difficulty breathing. Lin Fei casually threw Lu Wang on the ground like a litter. Tight, Lin Fei a foot, stepped on Lu Wang''s chest, quiet said: "Lu Wang is right, today this matter, I originally let you accompany a million even."¡° But who can blame you for your own death? " At this point, Lin Fei stepped on Lu Wang''s arm. Click! Lu Wang''s arm was broken by Lin feisheng. Hearing this sound, the onlookers around them felt numb one by one. As a party, Lu Wang was in pain. Lin Fei doesn''t like to offend anyone, but that doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things. After stepping on Lu Wang''s arm, Lin Fei felt as if nothing had happened. He shook the dust on his feet and muttered to himself, "teach you a lesson, I''ve got my shoes dirty." The voice of Lin Fei''s voice is light, the onlookers around hear Lin Fei''s words, but their hearts are almost beating out. He broke one of his nephew''s arms. I''m not afraid to say it! He said he got his shoes dirty¡° Boy, I''ll call my uncle Lu Tianxiong right now. I''ll ask my uncle to bring someone and tear you to pieces. " Biting his teeth, Lu Wang takes out his cell phone from his pocket and plans to call Lu Tianxiong. At this moment, Lin Fei waved to Lu Wang. This scene, fall in everybody''s eyes, everybody thinks Lin Fei is afraid, Lu Wang also thinks so. At the moment, his eyes were full of pride and resentment. He glared at Lin Fei and said: "boy, now, you know how to be afraid! However, it''s too late. My uncle Lu Tianxiong won''t let you go. " Around, the onlookers, staring at Lin Fei, began to shout¡° Yes, I''m afraid now. It''s obviously too late. He broke an arm of Lu Wang, his nephew. How can Lu let you go? "¡° Impulse is the devil! What''s the use of being afraid? "¡° If I were him, I would ask Lu Wang''s forgiveness immediately. Maybe, when Lu Tianxiong, the leader of the Lu family, comes, he won''t be killed. "..."¡° No, no, no, you misunderstood me. I''m not afraid. You don''t have to call Lu Tianxiong, because he will come right away. " Lin Fei spoke from his heart¡° Grass, you''re good at putting on airs. If you are afraid that I will call my uncle Lu Tianxiong, you wilfully deceive me. You think I''m a three-year-old! " Lu Wang doesn''t believe it. He thinks Lin Fei is lying to him. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s purpose is to let him not call his uncle Lu Tianxiong, so that he can retreat completely.

 Chapter 446

    "MMM", "MMM", "MMM"... All the people around agreed with Lu Wang''s statement, and they made a "MMM" voice. Lin Fei looks like he''s 25 or 6 years old. He says that Lu Tianxiong will come soon, and Lu Tianxiong will come soon! Who believes it? It''s good for him to know Lu Tianxiong. With his words, can Lu Tianxiong come? How is that possible? Lu Wang dials the number of his uncle Lu Tianxiong. Next second. Nearby, there''s a cell phone ringing. As like as two peas, Lu Tianxiong mobile phone rings and the mobile phone ringtone is exactly the same. This surprised Lu Wang¡° Maybe the ringtone set by my uncle is the same as that set by others Lu Wang comforted himself in his heart. After Lu Wang had comforted himself, there was a loud noise from the crowd. Lu Wang vaguely heard people''s noisy voice, including Lu Tianxiong''s name. Then Lu Wang looked up and saw his uncle Lu Tianxiong¡° Uncle, I''ve been beaten and my arm has been trampled off. You must avenge me Lu Wang said with a runny nose and tears. Hearing this sound, Lu Tianxiong looks down at Lu Wang lying on the ground. He runs to Lu Wang''s side. Then, he squatted down and asked: "wangzi, who beat you like this?" As he spoke, he clenched his fist and his eyes were red as if he wanted to eat people. Around, the onlookers, one by one, were scared to shrink their heads. Just seeing Lu Tianxiong''s rage, they all felt that their heart was going to burst. Look at Lin Fei again, the color of pity in their eyes is more thick. They all know that Lin Fei is finished¡° It''s him, uncle. You must help me chop him into meat sauce. " Pointing at Lin Fei, Lu Wang''s eyes are full of bitterness. When his uncle comes, the boy will surely die. In his mind, Lu Wang has imagined that Lin Fei was cut into meat sauce by Lu Tianxiong. Imagining such a picture, Lu Wang also forgot the pain of his arm, and his blood was like boiling water. While looking in the direction of his nephew, Lu Tianxiong yelled: "boy, I don''t care who you are. If you hurt my nephew, I want you to die..." suddenly. Lu Tianxiong''s words stopped abruptly. Why? That''s because he saw what Lin Fei looked like. Think of the words before, Lu Tianxiong cheek cold sweat, like no money, desperately dripping down. Fear! I''m scared to the marrow!! If I had known that the person who seriously injured his nephew was Mr. Lin Feilin. Even if he was crushed to pieces, he did not dare to say what he had just said¡° Boy, you don''t have a chance to commit suicide now. Did you hear my uncle say you''re going to die? " As Lu Tianxiong carries Lu Wang on his back, Lu Wang doesn''t see his uncle Lu Tianxiong''s expression. At the moment, Lu Wang is still threatening Lin Fei. As he spoke, Lu Wang''s face was full of satisfaction. Then, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s just that. Just then. Lu Tianxiong slapped himself in the face¡° Mr. Lin, I didn''t know it was you. I want to know that you seriously injured my nephew. I absolutely dare not say what I said just now. Please take what I said just now as a fart! "

 Chapter 447

    The sudden scene made everyone confused. Lu Tianxiong''s own big mouth? Is this a fairy tale? Or a fairy tale? In their dreams, they did not expect that Lu Tianxiong, one of the four major families in Nanjiang City, would smoke his own mouth one day! Mr. Lin? Is this 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man Lu Tianxiong''s Mr. Lin? At this moment, too many questions filled everyone''s head. See, Lu Tianxiong timidly came to Lin Fei''s front. In front of Lin Fei, Lu Tianxiong dare not look up, dare not look at Lin Fei, dare not stop smoking his big mouth¡° He who does not know is innocent. " Lin Fei holds Lu Tianxiong''s hand, which sucks his big mouth. As soon as these words came out, Lu Tianxiong''s heart hung in his throat, and then he dared to put them down a little¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin. don''t worry about me. " Lu Tianxiong wiped the cold sweat on his cheek and said with fear. Seeing Lu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Lin Fei, the onlookers around them all widened their eyes. They had already widened to the maximum. It looked as if, almost, their eyes would fall out of their eyes. Originally, they thought Lu Tianxiong was coming, and he would tear Lin Fei to pieces. Unexpectedly, when Lu Tianxiong saw Lin Fei, he was just as scared as a mouse saw a cat. Moreover, Lu Tianxiong just said a threat to Lin Fei. Lu Tianxiong was scared to death and kept apologizing to Lin Fei. That''s Lu Tianxiong!!! There is hope to become the most powerful, the most wealth, the most prestige super big man in Nanjiang city. It''s said that there are martial arts practitioners behind him. However, at this moment, Lu Tianxiong, who is so powerful, is inexpressibly afraid to see this 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man. If you don''t see them with your own eyes and kill them, they can''t believe it! Not far away, Lu Wang, lying on the ground, was so afraid to see his uncle Lu Tianxiong fighting with him. For a moment, his whole figure was frozen, as if it had become an ice sculpture. You know, his uncle Lu Tianxiong, in his mind, is a god like figure, is a fearless figure. In his eyes, the person who beat him is just a little guy driving a Toyota. He can crush him to death at any time. However, Lu Tianxiong, his uncle, treated the little man who beat him like a god!! It''s just disrespect, fear, awe, respect¡° How can we... "At the bottom of my heart, Lu Wang asked himself again and again. After a long time. Lu Wang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Fei and his uncle Lu Tianxiong¡° No, I believe my uncle Lu Tianxiong will be so respectful to a man who drives a broken Toyota. " Lu Wang shakes his head, almost shaking it off. In this second. Lu Tianxiong''s sharp eyes are locked on Lu Wang¡° Little beast, you even dare to offend Mr. Lin; You even dare to think about Mr. Lin''s woman; You dare to threaten even Mr. Lin. " Lu Tianxiong clenched his fists and walked to Lu Wang step by step. Seeing his uncle Lu Tianxiong''s furious appearance, Lu Wang''s breathing became very difficult. He was so nervous that his whole body was set up.

 Chapter 448

    Lu Tianxiong goes to his nephew Lu Wang and stops¡° Little beast, if you want to die, don''t bother me, you know? " Lu Tianxiong roared word by word, his chest full of anger¡° Uncle, I''m wrong. Please forgive me Lu Wang struggled to get up and knelt down in front of Lu Tianxiong. Bang! Lu Tianxiong kicked Lu Wang, pointed to Lu Wang''s nose and scolded, "if you know it''s wrong, it''s over? Your life is in Mr. Lin''s hands. If Mr. Lin wants you to die, you must die. If Mr. Lin wants you to live, you can live. " Around, the onlookers were silly, almost no one present was not shocked to the extreme. Mr. Lin? In front of this humble young man, they didn''t look at him before. Unexpectedly, he was the character that Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, was afraid of! Moreover, Lu Tianxiong killed his nephew Lu Wang in order to please the humble young man. Lu Tianxiong''s words, let Lu Wang completely despair, his face like ashes. For the first time, he felt the breath of death. He looked at his uncle Lu Tianxiong''s terrible eyes and knew that his uncle Lu Tianxiong was not joking with him¡° Mr. Lin, please let me go. I''m a dog''s eye. I''ve offended you. I''m damned. But please let me go as a fart Like a dead dog, Lu Wang climbs up to Lin Fei. His tears and snot are mixed together. He pitifully asks Lin Fei to let him go. At the same time, Lu Wang remembered what he had done to Lin Fei just now. His whole body seemed to have fallen into the ice hole for thousands of years. Cold! It''s too cold! It''s so cold that his bones are cold. Originally, he thought that the young man in front of him could be crushed to death at will. However, it never occurred to me that the young man in front of me was actually a man whom his uncle Lu Tianxiong revered and respected. Terrible, terrible¡° Let you go. You broke my car and scolded me. How do you plan to compensate me? " Lin Fei said quietly. If not, for the sake of Lu Wang being Lu Tianxiong''s nephew, Lin Fei must at least break Lu Wang''s limbs. How can he only let Lu Wang compensate? Lu Wang thought for a moment. He pointed to his red Ferrari and said, "Mr. Lin, as compensation, I''ll give you my Ferrari. Do you think it''s ok?" As soon as Lu Wang said this, all the people around him were shocked. Shit!!! Lu Wang is really a big hand. He is a Ferrari. However, in Lu Wang''s view, as long as he can get Lin Fei''s forgiveness, let alone a Ferrari, even ten Ferraris, he is willing to compensate Lin Fei. Money is outside the body, life is the most important thing. If Lin Fei does not let him go, he will surely die. No life, do you want money? Burn in the coffin? Or bury them in the coffin together¡° OK, I''ll let you go once for the sake of your sincere attitude and your uncle Lu Tianxiong Lin Fei mouth pulled out a touch of fun arc, leisurely said¡° Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Lin. you don''t care about villains. " Lu Wang was so happy that he kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. This scene is engraved in the mind of the surrounding crowd. They engraved Lin Fei''s appearance in their mind. They plan that from now on, even if they offend Lu Tianxiong, they will not offend Lin Fei.

 Chapter 449

    "Lu Wang, don''t you give Mr. Lin your car key and go away?" The more Lu Tianxiong looks at Lu Wang, the more he feels that it''s an eyesore. He wants to let Lu Wang go immediately¡° Yes, yes Lu Wang didn''t dare to be careless. He struggled to get up, took out the key of Ferrari from his pocket and handed it to Lin Fei respectfully. Lin Fei took the key and waved to indicate that Lu Wang could go. Seeing this, Lu Wang left after another. In the heart, he secretly happy, he picked up a small life. After Lu Wang left, Lu Tianxiong put the bag in his hand in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, here is an authentic copy of Zhang Daqian and a pair of diamond earrings. They are all for you. " Lu Tianxiong bent slightly and said respectfully¡° Thank you Lin Fei took the bag in Lu Tianxiong''s hand, with a smile on his face. With this authentic work of Zhang Daqian and this pair of diamond earrings worth 5 million, plus the things he bought before. Going to Xiao qianrou''s parents'' home to propose marriage is not so shabby. Although Xiao qianrou''s father Xiao Wenchang is the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, the betrothal gifts he brought in the past are really valuable¡° Mr. Lin, how can you thank me? Mine is yours. You take your own things and thank others? How can there be such a truth in the world? " Lu Tianxiong dare not accept Lin Fei''s thanks. By the way, he shows his loyalty to Lin Fei¡° Good! In the future, I will not treat you badly. " Lin Fei patted Lu Tianxiong on the shoulder¡° Mr. Lin, I promise Lu Tianxiong that I will be loyal to you all my life. " Lu Tianxiong bowed 90 degrees to Lin Fei with a bright smile on his face. Others don''t know Lin Fei''s identity as a martial arts practitioner, but Lu Tianxiong does. Lin Fei became a martial arts practitioner when he was young. In Lu Tianxiong''s view, Lin Fei''s future is absolutely limitless. As long as he holds Lin Fei''s thigh tightly, his Lu family will continue to take off. With Ferrari''s car key, Lin Fei returns to his Toyota with two gifts from Tianxiong¡° Wife, let''s not take this car. Let''s change to that Ferrari. " Lin Fei gently pushed Xiao qianrou and woke her up. In a daze, Xiao qianrou opens her eyes and looks at Lin Fei¡° Husband, can someone else drive that Ferrari for us? " Xiao qianrou is not angry and says that she suspects Lin Fei is dreaming. Just now, Xiao qianrou didn''t see the picture of Lin Fei getting out of the car to teach Lu Wang. That''s because she was so sleepy that she accidentally fell asleep. So, at the moment, she didn''t know that Luwang gave the Ferrari to Linfei¡° let''s go! That Ferrari is already yours and mine. " Lin Fei puts Ferrari''s key in front of Xiao qianrou''s eyes and shakes it¡° Really Xiao qianrou''s eyes are bright. She knows the key to Ferrari''s car¡° Of course, it''s true. I''ll go to your parents'' house to ask for a marriage. I''ll have to go there in the wind and scenery! " Lin Fei raised his head and said triumphantly¡° Let''s go. " Xiao qianrou happily walked down from the Toyota. Last night, she was a little worried that her parents would not agree to Lin Fei''s proposal. Now, she''s not worried at all. Lin Fei drives a Ferrari with a pair of genuine Zhang Daqian''s and a pair of diamond earrings worth 5 million... I think her parents have no reason to refuse Lin Fei''s proposal. After that, Lin Fei also stepped out of Toyota.

 Chapter 450

    Lin Fei drives a Ferrari, carries Xiao qianrou, takes the betrothal gift, and rushes to Xiao qianrou''s home¡° It''s a great feeling. " Xiao qianrou waved her slender arms. The breeze was blowing on her body. She couldn''t help but sigh with joy¡° Wife, although I am a farmer, I promise that in the future, I will let you live a better life. " Lin Feixin vowed to be the surety¡° I see Xiao qianrou is sweeter than honey. She believes Lin Fei can bring her happiness. About an hour later. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou have come to Jiangzhong city. Xiao qianrou guides Lin Fei in the direction of driving, and the car goes into the center of Jiangzhong city. The city center was jammed, so Lin Fei''s Ferrari stopped in the middle of the road. As Ferrari is open, some people around recognize Xiao qianrou. As soon as they recognize Xiao qianrou, they point to Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei and say in surprise, "isn''t that Xiao qianrou, the long lost star? Why is she here? "¡° Yes, it''s Xiao qianrou, the big star. The driver is the young man in Jiangzhong city! "¡° He should not be the childe brother of Jiangzhong city. I generally know most of the childe brothers of Jiangzhong city. "..." As Xiao qianrou returns to Jiangzhong City, the whole city is boiling. Sharp reporters have captured the picture of Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei nestling in Ferrari. They are going to take this picture as the headline of their newspaper tomorrow. You know, Xiao qianrou is not only a popular little queen, she also has many titles. For example: the national goddess, the woman that all Chinese men want to marry most, the actress with the most perfect face, the actress with the most outstanding figure, and the popular idol... There are countless titles for Xiao qianrou. In the center of Jiangzhong City, Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou were delayed for about half an hour. Then they came to Xiao qianrou''s parents'' home. Xiao qianrou''s parents live in a villa above Zhongshan. On Zhongshan, there are all luxury villas. Above, the basic residents are rich or expensive people. As soon as I get off the bus, Xiao qianrou walks towards the door of the villa, but Lin Fei has no bottom in his heart. Anyway, it was the first time that he went to another family to propose marriage. It was inevitable that he was nervous and had no bottom in his heart. Go to the door, Xiao qianrou found her side, no Lin Fei. Then, she turned around and looked back. She saw Lin Fei standing next to Ferrari, looking scared¡° Lin Fei, what are you afraid of? My parents won''t eat you. Come here quickly. " Xiao qianrou shouts at Lin Fei¡° I''ll be right there Lin Fei took a deep breath and went to Xiao qianrou''s side. In order to relieve Lin Fei''s tension, Xiao qianrou takes Lin Fei''s arm. In a minute. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou went into the living room of the villa. At this time, in the living room, Xiao qianrou''s father Xiao Wenchang is reading the newspaper, and Xiao qianrou''s mother Yu Lu is watching TV¡° Dad, mom, I''m back. Have you ever thought of qianrou? " Xiao qianrou releases Lin Fei''s arm and comes to her mother, Yu Lu, with a thick smile on her pretty face. Hearing this sound, Yu Lu and Xiao Wenchang have the feeling of dreaming¡° Qianrou, it''s really you! Have you recovered your memory? " Yu Lu throws the remote control in her hand aside and stares at her daughter Xiao qianrou in disbelief.

 Chapter 451

    "My memory is restored." Xiao qianrou holds her mother Yu Lu in her arms¡° Qianrou, your memory has really recovered? " Xiao Wenchang is so excited that the newspaper in his hand falls on the ground, and he hasn''t noticed it yet¡° It''s recovered. " Xiao qianrou from her mother Yu Lu''s arms, went to her father Xiao Wenchang in front of her, tightly grasped her father Xiao Wenchang''s hand. Happy for a long time, Xiao Wenchang began to sigh¡° Dad, I''m back home. Aren''t you happy? " Seeing his father Xiao Wenchang sighing, Xiao qianrou was puzzled¡° Your memory is restored and you come back home. Dad, of course, I''m happy. It''s just that... "Xiao Wenchang wants to stop talking¡° Just what? " Xiao qianrou is an acute person. She hates it most. When people talk about it half way, they stop talking¡° It''s just you and the little farmer Lin Fei. Do you remember? " Mention Lin Fei, Xiao Wenchang head pain. Standing at the door of the living room, Lin Fei, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, hears Xiao Wenchang talking about him. He summoned up his courage and came to Xiao Wenchang with a smile on his face and said, "good uncle." In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Xiao qianrou''s mother, Yu Lu, and said with a smile, "good aunt." Facing Xiao Wenchang, Lin Fei is a little nervous. However, facing Yu Lu, Lin Fei is not so nervous. After all, Xiao Wenchang is the number one leader of Jianghai province. Before, when Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu went to his home, he almost drove away his future father-in-law and future mother-in-law. The key is that his future father-in-law is the No.1 leader of Jianghai province¡° Lin Fei, who asked you to come to my house? Get out! Get out Xiao Wenchang yells at Lin Fei. Xiao Wenchang wants to use his toes. Lin Fei''s coming to his house is likely to be his daughter Xiao qianrou. Lin Fei is here to rob his little cotton padded jacket! How can he give Lin Fei a good look? Lin Fei scratched his head awkwardly and stood in the same place without walking¡° Dad, Lin Fei is my boyfriend. " Xiao qianrou stamped her feet and said, "how can you drive him away?"¡° Lin Fei, he is not worthy of you. I don''t agree with you to be with him. " Xiao Wenchang waves his hand and directly disagrees with Lin Fei and his daughter Xiao qianrou. Hearing this, Lin Fei was not happy¡° Xiao qianrou''s father, Xiao Wenchang, is the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. It''s true, but he is also a bad old man, a bad old man. What''s so terrible about him! " In the heart, Lin Fei thought so, also not afraid. In this life, he will be with Xiao qianrou. It''s useless for anyone to stop him. It''s also useless for Xiao Wenchang, Xiao qianrou''s father¡° Uncle, I''m not worthy of your daughter Lin Fei looks directly into Xiao Wenchang''s eyes, and asks in an unassuming way. Why not? Xiao Wenchang glared at Lin Fei. He thought Lin Fei didn''t know he was the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. That''s why Lin Fei dared to talk to himself like this. At this moment, he gave a cold hum and said in a bad tone: "my daughter has been taken good care of by me and my lover since childhood. My wife and I treat qianrou just like the Pearl in our eyes. "¡° Can you give my daughter happiness? Can you give my daughter a good life? Do you know how much a suit for my daughter costs? "¡° Lin Fei, I''m not discriminating against you farmers. I know you also earn a little money. But your little money can''t give my daughter happiness at all. "

 Chapter 452

    Xiao Wenchang''s words did not make Lin Fei retreat. Lin Fei asked: "uncle, tell me what happiness is?"¡° Well... "Xiao Wenchang''s words stopped for a moment. On second thought, he didn''t really think about what happiness was¡° In my opinion, happiness is to grow old with the people you love, share your destiny and breathe together. "¡° My other half can enjoy all the splendor and wealth with me, and she is willing to accompany me through hardships. "¡° If, my other half, can only enjoy the glory and wealth with me, do not want to accompany me to bear hardships, such woman, I Lin Fei will not want Lin Fei''s eloquence, impassioned, listen to Xiao qianrou''s eyes smile into a crescent. Xiao qianrou came to Lin Fei, took Lin Fei''s arm, and said with a smile: "no matter what, I will be with Lin Fei." With that, Xiao qianrou put her head on Lin Fei''s shoulder, and Lin Fei together, she has a sense of happiness and a sense of security. Seeing his daughter Xiao qianrou''s head against Lin Fei''s body, Xiao Wenchang pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and said angrily, "Lin Fei, you have no money, so you want to use such rhetoric to deceive my daughter. Why should my daughter suffer with you? "¡° Wenchang, say less. " Yu Lu grabs her husband Xiao Wenchang''s arm and exhorts him. His daughter Xiao qianrou wants to be with Lin Fei, a small farmer. Yu Lu wants to be successful. But Lin Fei is just a small farmer. He has no money or potential. Her daughter, Xiao qianrou, is a popular little girl from all over the country. She and Lin Fei are not right. The gap between them is like the gap between the earth and the sun. No matter how hard Lin Fei tries, he can''t get along as well as her daughter Xiao qianrou. Thinking of this, she does not agree with her daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei¡° How do you know I don''t have money? How do you know I can only use such rhetoric? " Lin Fei retorted¡° Well, well, you have money. You''re not only good at rhetoric, OK! " Xiao Wenchang pulled Xiao qianrou down beside him. Then he continued: "Lin Fei, you are so excellent. If you go to other girls, my daughter is not worthy of you." This is obviously the order of the guest. Xiao qianrou gives Lin Fei a hard look and makes Lin Fei soft. Anyway, her father Xiao Wenchang is an elder. It''s not proper for Lin Fei to collide with his elders like this. Besides, her father, Xiao Wenchang, is still the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, and he wants face very much. Lin Fei understood the meaning of Xiao qianrou''s eyes. He calmed down and felt that he was too impulsive. Today, he is here to propose marriage, not to argue with Xiao Wenchang¡° Uncle, I was too blunt. Please forgive me Lin Fei stands in front of Xiao Wenchang, bending slightly, putting his posture very low¡° Who''s your uncle, Lin Fei? If you want to be a little cheeky, please leave my house as soon as possible. " Xiao Wenchang''s words are hard to hear. Just then. Xiao qianrou vomited¡° Daughter in law, in the morning, in the car, you want to vomit. Now, you also want to vomit. Do you have stomach discomfort? Do you want me to buy some medicine for you Lin Fei is in a hurry. He put a clean bag in his pocket in Xiao qianrou''s mouth.

 Chapter 453

    Lin Fei patted Xiao qianrou on the back, Xiao qianrou retched a few times, only spit out a few mouthfuls of water, nothing else. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yu Lu''s eyes widened, and the bottom of her heart set off a storm. She had a bad premonition in her heart. She suspected that her daughter Xiao qianrou was pregnant¡° Qianrou, when did you start to look like this? " Yu Lu holds her daughter Xiao qianrou''s little hand and asks nervously¡° It''s been two days. " Xiao qianrou wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said it was uncomfortable. Lin Fei saw that Xiao qianrou''s face was not good, and he was very distressed¡° Daughter in law, I''ll buy you medicine. " Lin Fei is more and more anxious¡° What medicine should I buy? " In Lu Heng Lin Fei one eye, "thousand soft, may have, this is normal reaction."¡° What could have happened? " Lin Fei didn''t understand. He was a little confused¡° That is, qianrou may be pregnant. " Yu Lu opened her words. That''s the first thing to say. In the living room of the villa, except for Yu Lu, Lin Fei, Xiao qianrou and Xiao Wenchang are all stupid. It was Lin Fei who took the lead. As soon as Lin Fei reacted, he was about to jump up with excitement¡° Qianrou, you may be a mother, and I may be a father. " Lin Fei put his hands on Xiao qianrou''s shoulders, and his breathing became much faster. Xiao qianrou panic, she never thought, so early, have children¡° Lin Fei, it''s just possible. Don''t get too excited. " Yu Lu guesses that she is not sure that her daughter Xiao qianrou is pregnant. Hearing Yu Lu''s words, Lin Fei was a little sober¡° Son of a bitch, if my daughter is pregnant, I''ll break your leg. " Xiao Wenchang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. At the moment, Lin Fei is not angry either. He puts the things he brought in advance for his marriage promotion in front of Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu¡° Uncle and aunt, I would like to solemnly ask you two to propose marriage. " Lin Fei told the real purpose of coming here. Originally, he planned to come to Xiao qianrou''s parents'' home to propose marriage. Now, Xiao qianrou may be pregnant, so he has to propose to Xiao qianrou''s parents¡° We don''t want any junk in our family. " Xiao Wenchang''s tone was softer. What he thinks is that if his daughter Xiao qianrou is really pregnant, he has to reconsider whether Lin Feishi is suitable to be his son-in-law. Can''t, Xiao qianrou''s child, a birth, there is no father¡° Uncle, this is the true work of Zhang Daqian. Do you like it or not? " Lin Fei takes out the original work of Zhang Daqian from the bag and puts it in front of Xiao Wenchang. Xiao Wenchang glanced at the painting in Lin Fei''s hand, then stopped looking at it. He sneered and said, "the real work of Zhang Daqian? Lin Fei, you are a small farmer, can you have the true work of Zhang Daqian? Don''t tease me¡° It''s really the real work of Zhang Daqian, uncle. I heard qianrou say that you have a lot of research on calligraphy and painting. You might as well have a closer look. " Lin Fei''s voice is louder. He believed that Lu Tianxiong didn''t dare to cheat him, so he believed that the painting in his hand was really the real work of Zhang Daqian¡° Lin Fei, can you stop fooling me? You can buy a painting at the stall and say it''s the real work of Zhang Daqian. Do you think I''m a three-year-old Xiao Wenchang shook his head, and his eyes were filled with disappointment¡° Wenchang, Lin Fei, the gift I bought for you is light in ceremony and heavy in affection. You can take it, no matter whether it''s genuine or fake. " Yu Lu exhorted. Obviously, she didn''t believe that the painting in Lin Fei''s hand was the real work of Zhang Daqian.

 Chapter 454

    Just when Xiao qianrou''s parents didn''t believe that the painting Lin Fei brought was the real work of Zhang Daqian. A confident voice came through the door of the villa¡° Uncle and aunt, I heard that qianrou is back. Let me have a look. " The voice fell, and the owner of the voice had entered the living room. It was Yu Siyong, the son of Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai province. Now, Yu Siyong is the chairman of Haosheng international real estate company. In the whole city of Jiangzhong, Yu Siyong is also a rare young talent. He is one of Xiao qianrou''s many pursuers. Lin Feiding saw that Yu Siyong was tall and handsome, and his hairstyle was flowing. Yu Siyong wears famous brands all over his body, and the watch on his wrist is dazzling. He was carrying a bag of gifts in his hand. The box containing the gifts looked very delicate¡° Si Yong, here you are. Sit down quickly! " Xiao Wenchang treats Yu Siyong with great enthusiasm. It is in sharp contrast to the attitude towards Lin Fei just now. One is in heaven and the other is on the ground. It''s very suitable. In the twinkling of an eye. Xiao Wenchang asked his wife Yu Lu to make tea. Yu Lu gives her husband Xiao Wenchang a hard look, but she still goes to make tea. There are two reasons why Xiao Wenchang is so enthusiastic about Yu Siyong. First, Yu Siyong has great ability. He manages his Haosheng real estate company in good order. Second: Yu Siyong''s father, Yu Honglang, is the richest man in Jianghai province. Xiao Wenchang has to pay attention to Yu Honglang''s son, Yu Siyong. If yu Honglang withdraws his capital from Jianghai Province, it will cause a devastating blow to the economy of Jianghai province¡° Uncle and aunt, you are welcome Yu Siyong is not timid at all. He sits on the chair with high spirits. then. His eyes see Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei, and Lin Fei''s hand is on Xiao qianrou''s back. This scene made Yu Siyong''s eyes gloomy. However, soon, he put away the gloom in his eyes, pretended to be very nervous and asked: "qianrou, where have you been during this time? I''ve been looking for you, but I can''t find it. " Yu Siyong has been pursuing Xiao qianrou. Before, whether he sent sports cars or diamond rings, he failed to impress Xiao qianrou. For other women, Yu Siyong just hook a finger, those women will be crazy to fall in Yu Siyong''s arms. But when Xiao qianrou arrived, no matter how courteous he was, Xiao qianrou just didn''t want to talk to him¡° Yu Siyong, please don''t call me qianrou. We are not that familiar. Besides, my fiance will not be happy to hear you call me that. " Xiao qianrou takes Lin Fei''s arm and stares at Yu Siyong coldly. To tell the truth, she hates people like Yu Siyong very much. Yu Siyong depends on his family''s money to pick up girls. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with people like Yu Siyong. fianc¨¦? Yu Siyong squints and stares at Lin Fei in surprise¡° Qianrou, who is your fiance? " Yu Siyong moved his eyes and looked at Xiao qianrou with a smile¡° I''m qianrou''s fiance. Please don''t think about qianrou any more. " Lin Fei stepped forward and looked directly into Yu Siyong''s eyes. In the face of Yu Siyong, the son of Yu Honglang, the richest man, Lin Fei is not afraid. Instead, there is a kind of warning in his voice¡° Is it? Qianrou, is this your fiance Yu Siyong has a proud radian at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 455

    "Yu Siyong, I told you. Please don''t call me qianrou any more. Don''t you hear me?" Xiao qianrou''s voice is colder. She is very disgusted with Yu Siyong''s pride. It seems that everyone has to obey him¡° Qianrou, how do you talk to Siyong? " Xiao Wenchang glared at Xiao qianrou. Xiao qianrou knew what her father Xiao Wenchang was thinking about, so she didn''t contradict her father Xiao Wenchang. Generally, in front of outsiders, she would also give her father Xiao Wenchang face¡° I''m Yu Siyong, the chairman of Haosheng real estate company. I don''t know where you are Yu Siyong stands up and walks to Lin Fei. He reaches out his hand and plans to shake hands with Lin Fei. Seeing that Lin Fei was dressed in ordinary clothes, he doubted that Lin Fei was a poor loser. Now, he wants to confirm whether Lin Fei is a poor loser. After all, some childe brothers keep a low profile. Therefore, he asked where Lin Fei was¡° I farm and breed in group 5 of Shanhe village. " Lin Fei finished, ready to reach out and shake hands with Yu Siyong. In Lin Fei''s opinion, Yu Siyong greets others with a smile. He can''t rudely refuse others'' handshake. When Lin Fei almost grasped Yu Siyong''s hand. Suddenly, Yu Siyong took his hand back¡° Sorry, you are not qualified to shake hands with me as a farmer. " Yu Siyong held his head high and put Lin Fei out of his mind. Yu Siyong, what he said is hard to hear. But the thought in his heart is the same as what he said. He felt that Lin Fei, a farmer, was not qualified to shake hands with the chairman of his listed company. Is a farmer worthy of shaking hands with himself? It''s beneath him to shake hands with a farmer. Lin Fei takes back his hand and smiles¡° Yu Siyong, what qualifications do you have to look down on farmers? If you don''t have migrant workers, can you build high-rise buildings? " Xiao qianrou is directly angry. She asks Yu Siyong. No matter who despised Lin Fei, she would not agree¡° No migrant workers, there are other people, as long as I pay, a large number of people are willing to work for me. " Yu Siyong is not angry, he said with a smile. At this point, he pointed to Lin Fei and said to Xiao qianrou, "qianrou, if you find a man who is better than Yu Siyong, I will recognize him. But if you find a small farmer, I can''t accept it."¡° Ha ha, farmers, you are provoked. How can you look down on farmers? " Lin Fei''s face completely cooled down. It''s true that when people sit at home, the pot comes from the sky. As a farmer, you should be inferior to others? Lin Fei doesn''t think so. Farmers with their own hands, hard work, doing the dirtiest things, with the cleanest money. They don''t get cut off more than anyone else¡° The farmer didn''t invite me to offend me, but I just look down on the farmer. What can you do to me? " Yu Siyong said aggressively. His eyes are staring at Lin Fei, his eyes are full of contempt and contempt¡° I can''t do anything to you, and I won''t do anything to you. A dog bites a man. Does a man want to turn around and bite a dog again? " Lin Fei doesn''t want to argue with people like Yu Siyong. Because, with this kind of dog''s eyes low people argue, Lin Fei feel is a waste of time. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yu Siyong was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t react.

 Chapter 456

    A moment later, Yu Siyong responded. He can tell from Lin Fei''s words that Lin Fei is calling him a dog. How dare a little farmer call his richest son a dog? It''s courage. It''s hopeless. It''s easier to kill a small farmer than a bedbug. If Xiao qianrou has nothing to do with the small farmer in front of him, he feels that the small farmer in front of him is not qualified to see him. At present, this small farmer actually scolded himself? It''s like a dream. Before, let alone the small farmers scolding him, even the top rich and senior officials who met Yu Siyong had to give him three points. Unexpectedly, in front of this small farmer, really scolded himself¡° Little farmer, you have the ability. Repeat what you just said Yu Siyong clenched his fist, and his eyes shone on Lin Fei''s face¡° I don''t like it. Say it twice. " Lin Fei glances at Yu Siyong. Then, he put his arms around Xiao qianrou''s shoulder and asked with concern, "daughter-in-law, do you feel better now?"¡° Much better. " Xiao qianrou has a lingering fear that she is really pregnant. Looking at the goddess in his mind being held by a small farmer, Yu Siyong''s anger suddenly surged to his heart¡° Little farmer, take your dirty hands away from qianrou''s fragrant shoulder. " Yu Siyong roared word by word. A small farmer even hugged the national goddess Xiao qianrou''s shoulder?! What''s the difference between a toad and a swan? Lin Fei had to talk to Yu Siyong and shook his head¡° Yu Siyong, who am I with? Does it have anything to do with you? Do you need your consent? " Xiao qianrou doesn''t like it. Yu Siyong is really nosy. Who are you with? It''s your right. Do you have half a cent to do with him? It''s true that Lin Fei is a small farmer. But, as a star who has been popular all over the country, she likes to be with Lin Fei. What''s the matter? This is his own right. No matter who it is, no one can stop his determination to be with Lin Fei, a small farmer. Xiao qianrou''s words made Yu Siyong speechless. However, Yu Siyong was still very angry. He aimed at Lin Fei: "little farmer, you are with qianrou, can you give qianrou happiness?" Lin Fei is still silent, look down on his people, he is not willing to communicate with others. Lin Fei''s silence, in Yu Siyong''s view, is that Lin Fei has no confidence and gives Xiao qianrou happiness. No confidence, that''s normal. Isn''t it a fantasy that a small farmer wants to give a big star happiness? Lin Fei, a small farmer, and Xiao qianrou, a big star, can''t do anything but make a little white face. Think of this, Yu Siyong looked at Lin Fei''s eyes, more despised¡° Small farmer, you can''t give qianrou a happy life. I can. I''m the chairman of Haosheng real estate international company, and I''m the son of Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai province. " When he said this, Yu Siyong exuded a kind of superior momentum. He held his head high and was supercilious. Looking at Lin Fei''s eyes, it''s like the gods in the sky, overlooking the ants in the ground. As if, this mole ant, he wants to trample to death, can trample to death at any time. However, he put on a show that he disdained to trample on the poor ant.

 Chapter 457

    Repeatedly ignored by Lin Fei, a small farmer, Yu Siyong''s eyes are undisguised anger. No matter how deep his city is, he also wants to beat up Lin Fei, a small farmer. He is the chairman of Haosheng real estate international company! He is the son of Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai province!! This identity, leverage drop. Even though he had such a strong background, he was ignored by a small farmer, scolded by a small farmer, and did not compete with Xiao qianrou. If it wasn''t for his own experience, he couldn''t believe it. In his heart, he has decided to kill Lin Fei, a small farmer, no matter what. Grass! A small farmer, so arrogant, is not far from death. By accident. Yu Siyong saw the box Lin Fei was carrying. Finally, he found the place to attack Lin Fei again¡° Little farmer, you''ve come to qianrou''s house with gifts, too! " Yu Siyong exclaimed, staring at the box in Lin Fei''s hand and shaking his head. He guessed that the gifts Lin Fei brought must be some stalls, maybe less than 100 yuan. One hundred yuan seems to overestimate the value of the present brought by the small farmer. Look at all the goods he has on the floor. His clothes add up to less than 100 yuan! Can the gift he brought be worth 100 yuan? Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, Yu Siyong raised the gift he had brought in his hand¡° Here is a small gift I brought to my uncle and aunt. It''s not worth a few dollars. "¡° This millennium ginseng is more than one million. "¡° This painting is just like two million. " While talking, Yu Siyong has put the present in his hand on the table. Yu Siyong said it was a understatement, but his face was full of pride. Finish saying, he specially took a look at the gift in Lin Fei''s hand, what emerges in the eye is disdain¡° Si Yong, all of you have come. Why do you bring such a valuable gift? " Xiao Wenchang said with a smile. Xiao Wenchang doesn''t care about the weight of these gifts. He values Yu Siyong''s strong assets. Only a man with rich assets like Yu Siyong can give her daughter Xiao qianrou happiness. You know, her daughter Xiao qianrou''s evening dress is hundreds of thousands big, and her dress is hundreds of thousands. What''s more, it costs her daughter millions to buy a car. Yu Siyong can meet her daughter''s material needs. Although Lin Fei, a small farmer, now earns a little money. However, the small amount of money he earned is not even a drop in the bucket compared with that of the Yu family. Such a contrast, he is still very optimistic about Yu Siyong, not optimistic about Lin Fei. Money is not everything. Without money, it''s impossible. It costs a lot of money to keep a woman beautiful forever. It''s not something that Lin Fei, a small farmer, can provide¡° Siyong, drink tea. " Xiao qianrou''s mother, Yu Lu, gives Yu Siyong a cup of tea. Then, she gave Lin Fei another cup and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, you also drink tea." Yu Lu thinks that if her daughter Xiao qianrou is really pregnant with Lin Fei''s child, she will help her daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei. What does a woman want most? Is not the hope and their favorite people, happy life¡° Thank you, aunt When Lin Fei saw Xiao qianrou''s mother''s sincere smile, his heart was very warm.

 Chapter 458

    Seeing Xiao qianrou''s mother Yu Lu, Yu Siyong raised a brilliant smile at the corner of his mouth. He picked up the Millennium ginseng from the table and put it in front of Xiao qianrou''s mother Yu Lu¡° Aunt, this is the Millennium ginseng I gave you. It''s specially made up. It''s very good for women like you. " Yu Siyong said with a smile¡° It''s too expensive, Si Yong. You''d better take it back! " Yu Lu waved her hand and didn''t intend to accept such a valuable gift. Millennium ginseng, it must be very expensive. If she accepted such a valuable gift, what would she give to Yu Siyong¡° Yes! Si Yong, take it back! It''s too expensive. " Xiao Wenchang also asked Yu Siyong to take away the gift he brought. One million thousand years worth of ginseng and two million worth of paintings, Xiao Wenchang heart, he wants to accept. Especially the two million dollar painting. Unfortunately, he has his own principles. As the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, he has accepted such a valuable thing, which is known by people and can''t be argued. Moreover, there is a saying, well said, no merit without salary¡° Uncle and aunt, I sincerely want to give this thousand year old ginseng and this painting to ER Lao. It''s a drizzle for the rest of our family, and it''s not worth mentioning. " Yu Siyong saw that Xiao qianrou''s mother, Yu Lu, did not accept the Millennium ginseng he sent, so he put it on the table. In his heart, he has made up his mind that he will never take back the gift he sent today. After putting the Millennium ginseng on the table, Yu Siyong moved his eyes and looked at the gift box in Lin Fei''s hand¡° Little farmer, what treasure are you holding! For such a long time, don''t you give it to my uncle and aunt? " Yu Siyong joked that the gift in Lin Fei''s hand was a treasure. In fact, he didn''t believe Lin Fei could bring any treasure. He dares to be 100% sure that the gift Lin Fei is holding in his hand must be some stall goods. Otherwise, Lin Fei, a small farmer, would not have given his gift to Xiao qianrou''s parents until now. After Yu Siyong said so, everyone''s attention is on the gift in Lin Fei''s hand. Lin Fei took out the two gifts in his box and said: "this picture of ten thousand horses galloping is the hand of Zhang Daqian, worth 100 million. I gave it to my uncle."¡° This pair of diamond earrings is worth five million. It''s cheaper, but it represents my heart. I gave them to my aunt. "¡° I hope you like the present I gave you. " What Lin Fei said was neither humble nor overbearing. The expression on his face was quiet from beginning to end. The gift of 150 million yuan to Xiao qianrou''s parents seems to be a common thing in Lin Fei''s eyes. With the fall of Lin Fei''s voice, almost everyone in the living room is petrified. The original work of Zhang Daqian, one hundred million. Diamond earrings, five million. This gift can''t be simply described as expensive, it can''t be described in words. Yu Siyong''s mouth is wide open, and he has a ghost face. Although he is the chairman of Haosheng real estate international company, his father Yu Honglang is the richest man in Jianghai province. However, it is also unrealistic to take out more than 100 million things and give gifts. After ten breaths, everyone responded. After a careful review, Yu Siyong felt that Lin Fei was fooling everyone.

 Chapter 459

    Can Lin Fei, a small farmer, give out a gift of 150 million yuan? This fool can''t believe it! If, Lin Fei this small farmer took out tens of thousands of yuan gift. You can still believe this. But, that''s a gift of 150 million!!! Can a small farmer like Lin Fei earn so much money with his family for ten years? I''m afraid, even if it''s ten lives, his family can''t make so much money. Thinking of this, Yu Siyong looks at Lin Fei just like he looks at a 250. He snorted: "little farmer, you haven''t woken up yet!"¡° The painting in your hand is a genuine work of Zhang Daqian, worth 100 million yuan? "¡° The earrings in your hand are made of diamonds, worth five million? "¡° Ah ha ha... You are so funny. If you tell such a big story to a fool, he will not believe it. How can we believe it? "¡° Yu Siyong would rather believe that the sow will go up the tree than that the gift you gave your uncle and aunt is worth 150 million. " At the end of the day, Yu Siyong couldn''t hold back his smile any more. He laughed so much that tears came out of the corner of his eyes. Xiao Wenchang is a face of strange staring at Lin Fei, eyes is unable to stop disappointment. Previously, Xiao qianrou''s mother Yu Lu also agreed to marry her daughter Xiao qianrou to Lin Fei. But now, she hesitated. A man can have nothing, but you can''t talk big! As Yu Siyong said, even a fool can''t believe that the gift Lin Fei gave them is worth 150 million!! A small farmer, give gifts, give gifts worth 150 million. This... This... This is absolutely impossible¡° Lin Fei, take your present and go quickly! You are not welcome in our family. " Xiao Wenchang doesn''t want to see Lin Fei any more. Lin Fei''s arrogance made him feel ashamed. However, he just saw that what Lin Fei said was serious. Lin Fei! It''s a pity not to do sales. Any kind of cowhide, dare to blow. He can''t believe what he''s boasting. Xiao Wenchang totally admired Lin Fei''s face. In his view, Lin Fei''s cheekiness, the country does not take to research defense missile equipment, is simply a big loss to the country¡° Lin Fei, can you be reliable? " Yu Lu looks at Lin Fei and sighs. Even if she wants to support her daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei, she can''t find any reason¡° Uncle and aunt, these two gifts I give you are worth 150 million. " Lin Fei insisted. At the same time, Lin Fei is very, very depressed. These days, to tell the truth, why don''t you believe it¡° Get out of here! Lin Fei, get out of our Xiao''s house. " Xiao Wenchang can''t help but burst out the dirty words. Xiao Wenchang has seen many boasters who have lived most of his life. However, it is the first time that Xiao Wenchang has seen Lin Fei''s endless boasting¡° Little farmer, since you insist that the gift you gave to your uncle and aunt is worth 150 million, we might as well find a treasure appraiser to identify it. " Yu Siyong opens his mouth. He stares at Lin Fei with a smile and wants to find a treasure master to thoroughly expose Lin Fei''s lies. In this way, he let Lin Fei make a fool of himself in front of the Xiao family. He wants Xiao qianrou to see the real face of the little farmer she likes.

 Chapter 460

    Lin Fei is silent. At the moment, he is looking for master Jianbao to verify the authenticity of the gift he brought. Is it suitable or not. However, Lin Fei is silent, in Yu Siyong''s opinion. That''s because Lin Fei counseled and didn''t dare to find the master Jianbao to identify the pair of Zhang Daqian''s painting and the pair of diamond necklaces he brought. I think so. What Lin Fei, a small farmer, brings here are all stalls. Let master Jianbao make an appraisal, and his boast will be broken! The original work of Zhang Daqian, one hundred million. Diamond necklace, five million. What a horse rider! Yu Siyong had to admire Lin Fei, a small farmer, for his ability to boast¡° Why are you afraid? If you''re afraid, take your baby and go away Yu Siyong stares at Lin Fei with a smile. He looks more and more proud in his eyes. Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu think Lin Fei is afraid when they see that Lin Fei doesn''t speak. Before that, Xiao Wenchang was 100% sure that the two gifts Lin Fei brought were fakes. Now, he saw that Lin Fei was silent all the time. She was sure that the two gifts Lin Fei brought were fakes. Xiao Wenchang doesn''t like Lin Fei, who likes to make a fat face. If you don''t have money, you don''t have money. If you don''t have money, you just have to admit it. A gift from a small farmer, worth 150 million?! Thinking of this, Xiao Wenchang couldn''t stop sneering. He thinks Lin Fei is more stupid than an idiot. Lie, don''t say something that people can easily accept. Now, OK, Lin Fei can''t get off the stage. Yu Siyong says that he wants to find master Jianbao to identify the gift Lin Fei brought. What else can Lin Fei do? If you transpose thinking, at the moment, he is in Lin Fei''s position, he will take the fake gift he sent, clip his tail, and leave Xiao''s villa in ashes. Yu Lu is more and more sure that the gift Lin Fei brings is a fake. Otherwise, Lin Fei can''t not talk until now! Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei opened his mouth. He gave a cool smile and said, "I really want to find master Jianbao to identify whether my gift is true?"¡° "Dare you, or dare you?" Yu Siyong didn''t talk much and went straight to the theme. He would like to see what Lin Fei, a small farmer, would do next. No matter what Lin Fei does next, he thinks Lin Fei will make a fool of himself, and he will make a fool of himself. Lin Fei agrees. He asks master Jianbao to come and identify the two gifts he brought as stall goods. Lin Fei will lose face. Lin Fei didn''t agree. He went to master Jianbao to identify the two gifts he had brought. This is enough to show that the two gifts Lin Fei brought were from the local stall. In this way, Lin Fei will lose face. Anyway, Lin Fei will lose face. Lin Fei''s boasting behavior is likely to lead to Xiao qianrou''s parents won''t let their daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei be together¡° Lin Fei, take your present and go! Don''t disgrace yourself. " Xiao Wenchang waved to let Lin Fei drive away¡° Lin Fei, you let me down so much. " Yu Lu kept shaking his head, and his eyes were filled with disappointment¡° Uncle and aunt, since you don''t believe it, the gift I brought is true. "¡° Well, I agree to ask Master Jianbao to identify my gifts. " Lin Fei said lightly. Hearing that Lin Fei agreed to find master Jianbao to verify the authenticity of his gift, Yu Siyong jumped up with excitement.

 Chapter 461

    In his mind, Yu Siyong has imagined that master Jianbao identified the gift Lin Fei brought to us as a stall. Can''t help, his mouth slightly upturned, his face full of elated smile¡° Little farmer, since you agree, I''ll call Mr. Yu Guozhong immediately. " Fearing that Lin Fei would repent, Yu Siyong immediately took out the phone and called Yu Guozhong, a famous treasure appraiser in Jiangzhong city. Yu Guozhong and Xiao Wenchang understand each other. Mr. Yu Guozhong is a leading figure in Jiangzhong city''s treasure circle. Yu Guozhong hasn''t lost sight of it once since he appraised it. In Jiangzhong city treasure circle, has a high reputation. Moreover, Yu Guozhong also frequently appeared on Jianbao channel. Therefore, Yu Lu also knows a little about Yu Guozhong. Soon. Yu Siyong dials Yu Guozhong¡° Hello, Mr. Yu. I''m Yu Siyong. I''d like to ask you to help me identify whether some things are real. Do you have time? " Yu Siyong politely said, and Yu Guozhong speech, Yu Siyong dare not trust big. You know, Yu Guozhong is very famous even in the whole of China. Some collectors in Yanjing''s big families are close to Yu Guozhong. Yu Guozhong and Yu Siyong dare not offend¡° Yu Shao, what is it At the other end of the phone, Mr. Yu Guozhong is carefully identifying a landscape painting with a white beard on his chin in one hand and a magnifying glass in the other. He put the phone on the desk and was communicating with Yu Siyong¡° A picture of Zhang Daqian''s galloping horse and a pair of diamond earrings. " Yu Siyong jokingly stares at Lin Fei and talks to Yu Guozhong over the phone. Hearing Yu Siyong''s words, Yu Guozhong took a cool breath. Zhang Daqian''s ten thousand horses galloping picture, I drop a darling! If it''s true, it''s worth 100 million at least!!! For several years, Yu Guozhong has never seen the real work of Zhang Daqian. At the moment, he can''t wait to see this picture of Zhang Daqian¡° Yu Shao, did you take it? " Taking a deep breath, Yu Guozhong forcibly suppresses his inner excitement and asks in a trembling voice¡° No, it''s a small farmer. " When Yu Siyong said this, he couldn''t help laughing. A small farmer said that the painting in his hand was a picture of ten thousand horses galloping by Zhang Daqian himself, which almost made people laugh. Yu Guozhong feels lost. At first, he thought that Yu Siyong''s picture of ten thousand horses galloping was taken and bought by Yu Siyong. He was extremely excited and thought that the picture of ten thousand horses galloping in Yu Siyong''s mouth might be true. Now, when he heard that Wanma Pentium was a small farmer''s, he thought it was absolutely fake. How can the picture of galloping horses drawn by Zhang Daqian himself fall into the hands of a small farmer? Even if Zhang Daqian''s self drawn picture of ten thousand horses galloping was uploaded by this small peasant ancestor. But after such a long time, the grandparents of this small farmer didn''t sell it? This possibility is very small¡° Mr. Yu, why don''t you talk? Come here for identification. It won''t take you long. " Seeing that Guozhong didn''t speak for a long time, Yu Siyong quickly advised him. Of course, he let Yu Guozhong come over, just want to go through the scene, completely smash Lin Fei''s lies, let Lin Fei in front of the Xiao family, can''t lift his head¡° ok I''ll see in your face. Let''s go Yu Guozhong puts down the magnifying glass and plans to go there in person.

 Chapter 462

    "Yu Shao, where are you?" Yu Guozhong asked before he hung up¡° I''m at the home of Xiao Wenchang and Xiao da. " Yu Siyong replied honestly. Hearing this, Yu Guozhong was full of doubts. According to common sense, there can''t be small farmers in Xiao Wenchang''s family! How can Yu Siyong let him go to Xiao Wenchang''s house to identify whether the ten thousand horses galloping map in the hands of a small farmer is true? Without asking more, Yu Guozhong hung up. Anyway, after a while, when I arrived at Xiao Wenchang''s home, I knew what was going on. At the same time. Xiao''s villa, in the living room. Yu Siyong happily hangs up the phone. He stares at Lin Fei playfully and says happily: "little farmer, Master Yu Guozhong is coming soon. Are you nervous?"¡° Come on. I''m afraid of nothing. " Lin Fei said calmly. From Yu Siyong suspected that the gift he brought was from the stall, until now, the expression on Lin Fei''s face was flat and light. And Lin Fei''s heart, is not a trace of emotional fluctuations. Seeing Lin Fei calm as water, Yu Siyong was puzzled. Are the two gifts Lin Fei brought to us really? In my heart, as soon as this idea came out, Yu Siyong immediately denied it. Lin Fei, a small farmer, presents a picture of galloping horses drawn by Zhang Daqian and a pair of diamond earrings? What''s more, Lin Feigang said that these two gifts are worth 150 million!!! No kidding! Can Lin Fei, a small peasant family, buy a fraction of $15 million? At the moment, the reason why Lin Fei is so calm must be because he pretends. This Lin Fei pretends to be forced. He''s so good that he almost cheated himself. Thinking of this, Yu Siyong put his heart into his stomach. He is quietly waiting for the arrival of Yu Guozhong¡° Lin Fei, take your present and go! Mr. Yu Guozhong is coming right away. Do you want him to identify the two gifts you brought here as fakes on the spot? " Yu Lu is anxious. She doesn''t want to see Lin Fei make a fool of himself in front of everyone. Anyway, Lin Fei has been with her daughter Xiao qianrou. Most importantly, her daughter Xiao qianrou may also be pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. Because of these reasons, she didn''t want Lin Fei to make a fool of himself in front of everyone¡° let''s go! Take your present with you and get out of here so you don''t make a fool of yourself in public. " Xiao Wenchang also began to persuade Lin Fei to leave. Only, Xiao qianrou incomparably believe that the two gifts Lin Fei brought are true¡° Uncle and aunt, thank you for your kindness. " Yu Lu and Xiao Wenchang are quite satisfied with the first half of Lin Fei''s words. They thought that Lin Fei had been advised and planned to leave with his two fake gifts. However, the second half of Lin Fei''s words made them both look silly¡° I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t leave. Today I come to your house to propose to your two elders. " Lin Fei said very seriously that there was no joking element in his voice. With the fall of Lin Fei''s words, for a moment, the living room fell into a dead silence. Five seconds later. Yu Siyong clapped his hands and laughed. Really, he thinks that Lin Fei, a small farmer, is a pure Toby. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is taking two presents from the stall to propose marriage to Xiao qianrou''s parents?!

 Chapter 463

    Xiao Wenchang is the No.1 leader of Jianghai province!!! Lin Fei, a small farmer, wants to marry Xiao qianrou, Xiao Wenchang''s baby daughter, with two shares of land stalls as dowry? This Lin Fei can''t be crazy! Or is Lin Fei out of his mind? Want to break the head, Yu Siyong can''t understand Lin Fei is how to think. However, Yu Siyong had to admire Lin Fei''s courage. Lin Fei, a small farmer, used two gifts from the stall to propose marriage to the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. Did Liang Jingru give Lin Fei this courage¡° Lin Fei, guess what, uncle and aunt will agree to your proposal? " Yu Siyong smiles, full of contempt and contempt. Lin Fei didn''t pay any attention to Yu Siyong. He went to Yu Lu and asked, "aunt, where is the toilet?"¡° Out of the living room, to the right, it''s there. " Although Yu Lu is not optimistic about Lin Fei, she patiently answers Lin Fei''s questions. Follow the road that Yu Lu points to, Lin Fei went to the toilet. meanwhile. In the living room of the villa. Yu Siyong suddenly feels that something is wrong. He thinks that Lin Fei may have slipped away under the guise of going to the toilet. Yeah. It must be. If Lin Fei didn''t take the opportunity to slip away, why didn''t he go to the toilet early or late? Why did he go to the toilet when Yu Guozhong was about to come¡° Grass, it''s shameful enough that Lin Fei is forced to leave after he''s dressed up... "In his heart, Yu Siyong scolds Lin Fei bloody. At the moment, he was completely sure that Lin Fei had slipped away. In this second. Outside the living room of the villa, there was an old man''s bright voice¡° Leader Xiao Da, madam Xiao, I''m here. I''d like to ask you two, Haihan Voice down, the old man has come to the living room. This old man is Yu Guozhong, the master of treasure assessment. Throughout China, Yu Guozhong and Mr. Yu are highly respected. Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu rushed up¡° Mr. Yu, it''s my honor that you can come to my home. How can you say it''s disturbing? " Xiao Wenchang said with a smile¡° Mr. Yu, please come in quickly. I''ll pour you tea. " With that, Yu Lu went to the table and prepared to pour tea for Mr. Yu Guozhong¡° You''re welcome. " Yu Guozhong stroked the white beard on his chin with one hand, and one hand kept swinging. Xiao Wenchang exchanged greetings with Yu Guozhong. Yu Guozhong, led by Xiao Wenchang, walked into the living room¡° Yu Lao, here you are. " With a bitter smile, Yu Siyong comes to Yu Guozhong. Why did Yu Siyong smile bitterly? That''s because Yu Siyong decided that the little farmer Lin Fei had slipped away. Before, he and Yu Guozhong on the phone, but agreed to let Yu Guozhong identification Lin Fei that small farmer brought gifts. I never thought that Mr. Yu Guozhong came, but the little farmer Lin Fei slipped away¡° Yu Shao, what about the little farmer you''re talking about? Let him show me what he has brought. " Yu Guozhong comes to the point. What Yu Guozhong wants is to quickly identify the gift Yu Siyong brought by the small farmer as fake, and then he goes back quickly. In his home, there are many treasures to be identified, waiting for him to identify. He doesn''t want to waste time here¡° Mr. Yu, I''m sorry. The little farmer slipped away quietly. " Yu Siyong''s face was ugly, and he was embarrassed to say so.

 Chapter 464

    Sneaking away? Yu Guozhong''s face was full of anger. He came, but the little farmer slipped away. Isn''t that tantamount to playing with him¡° Yu Shao, you''ve done this. I don''t know what to say about you. " Yu Guozhong shook his head and began to smile bitterly¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. It''s all my fault. " Yu Siyong patted his chest and put all the responsibilities on his own. But, in the heart, his resentment to Lin Fei is more and more deep. What Yu Siyong said was that he was to blame. In fact, he felt that all this was Lin Fei''s pot. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei, the little farmer, who was forced to run away, how could he accompany Mr. Yu Guozhong¡° Lin Fei, this boy is too unreliable. " Mention Lin Fei, Xiao Wenchang heart is full of disappointment. At this moment, he is also very firm, Lin Fei is under the guise of the toilet, left the Xiao villa. This Lin Fei is really enough can, let him go, he will not go, go before, must pretend to force, and then go. People! Thick skinned to the point where Lin Fei is cheeky, it is estimated that he is invincible¡° Lin Fei, how is such a child? Even if qianrou is pregnant with Lin Fei''s child, I dare not entrust qianrou to Lin Fei! " Stretching her neck, Xiao qianrou''s mother, Yu Lu, didn''t even see Lin Fei''s hair. She was really eager to see through! So she couldn''t help muttering in her heart. At the same time, she also thinks that Lin Fei must have slipped away. Twenty minutes later, didn''t Lin Fei slip away? Did it fall into the toilet¡° Mr. Yu, since you''re here, you might as well take the two gifts Lin Fei brought here and go after the appraisal! " Pointing to the two gifts Lin Fei brought over from the table, Yu Siyong said to Guozhong¡° Forget it Yu Guozhong put on a disdainful expression: "the owners of these two gifts have gone. Do you think the two gifts he brought are probably true?" He didn''t believe that the gift Lin Fei brought was true. If it''s true, that little farmer Lin Fei can''t go! Zhang Daqian''s painting of galloping horses is worth at least 100 million yuan!!! A hundred million, say no, don''t. what can a small farmer do that Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai Province, can''t do? Kill him, he can''t believe it. When Yu Guozhong said this, everyone was more convinced that the little farmer Lin Fei had taken the opportunity to slip away. However, did Lin Fei really take the opportunity to slip away? At the same time. Lin Fei finished going to the toilet and was about to come to the living room of the villa. When his eyes inadvertently swept to the garden, he was attracted by the flowers in the garden. Then he picked many flowers and made a colorful wreath. This colorful wreath, he intends to give to his future wife Xiao qianrou. Fantasy, Xiao qianrou head with this colorful wreath, Lin Fei can not help but happy. With this colorful wreath, Lin Fei happily walked to the living room. Just then, he bumped into Mr. Yu Guozhong, who was walking forward. Originally, Yu Guozhong was full of anger. At the moment, he and Lin Fei ran into each other again, and their anger became even worse¡° Walk, watch it Yu Guozhong angrily said a sentence, didn''t give Lin Fei good face to see. Seeing that the visitor was an old man, Lin Fei didn''t care too much.

 Chapter 465

    Lin Fei went into the living room. Almost everyone looks at Lin Fei just like a monster. Originally, they thought that Lin Fei didn''t want to make a fool of himself in public and slipped away quietly. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei came back. It''s incredible! Leng for a while, Yu Siyong reaction. As soon as he reacted, Yu Siyong ran after Yu Guozhong. Looking at Yu Guozhong''s back, he yelled: "old Yu, that little farmer has come back again. Don''t hurry. Come back to identify the two gifts he brought." Hearing this, Mr. Yu Guozhong, who came to the door of Xiao''s house, stopped and frowned. He has wasted a lot of time coming to Xiao''s villa. Let him identify a gift from a small farmer. What''s more, the gifts brought by the small farmer are a picture of galloping horses and a pair of diamond earrings painted by Zhang Daqian himself. waste time! It''s a waste of time¡° Yu Shao, go back! My time is precious. I don''t want to waste it on the treasure brought by a small farmer. " Yu Guozhong''s face became cold. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Yu Siyong. He waved to Yu Siyong to go back. When it comes to the word "baby", Yu Guozhong bites it very, very hard, with a little sarcastic taste in his voice¡° Mr. Yu, you''ve all come. How long will it take you to have a look before you leave? " Yu Siyong also wants Yu Guozhong to identify the two gifts Lin Fei brought. The reason why he insisted on this was that he wanted to let the Xiao family hear that the Master Yu Guozhong said that the two gifts Lin Fei brought were from the stall. Let Lin Fei''s lie, there is no escape. Let Lin Fei lose face and go to grandma''s house. Let Lin Fei, in front of the Xiao family, no longer dare to boast¡° Yu Shao, you know that the two gifts brought by the farmer are fake. Why do you want me to identify them? " Yu Guozhong''s face is even worse¡° Mr. Yu, I have my reasons. I hope you can give me face and identify the two gifts from the little farmer Lin Fei before I leave. " Yu Siyong said very seriously. Seeing that Guozhong didn''t open his mouth, Yu Siyong continued: "Yu Lao, you helped me. This time, I owe you one. When you need my help, I promise to be on call."¡° All right, then Yu Guozhong sighed, and then agreed to Yu Siyong''s request. Not long. Yu Siyong and Yu Guozhong return to the living room of Xiao''s villa¡° Yu Lao, come back and prepare to identify Lin Fei. The little farmer has sent two gifts. " Yu Siyong raised his head with an air. He looked at Lin Fei intentionally or unintentionally. He wants to see panic, tension, fear and fear from Lin Fei. However, what he sees from Lin Fei is calm. At this time, Lin Fei, a small farmer, was still pretending to be calm. Hehe, I''d like to have a look. When Mr. Yu Guozhong identified the gift you brought as a stall. At that time, I''ll see if you can be so calm. On the other side. Mr. Yu Guozhong took out a magnifying glass from his pocket and was ready to take a close look at the two gifts Lin Fei brought. Although, he didn''t believe that the two gifts Lin Fei brought were babies. However, he still has professionalism¡° Lin Fei, the next moment, I hope you can continue to pretend Yu Siyong went to Linfei''s side and said triumphantly in Linfei''s ear.

 Chapter 466

    With a magnifying glass, Yu Guozhong, the master of treasure assessment, first aims at the pair of diamond earrings brought by Lin Fei and takes a close look. The closer you look, the bigger Yu Guozhong''s eyes will be. To make sure the diamond earrings are real. Yu Guozhong didn''t dare to be careless. He looked carefully again. After a long time, he found out that the diamond earrings were real. The diamond earrings brought by a small farmer are not only real, but also a pair of diamond earrings once worn by the British Princess. Ten years ago, he saw the diamond earrings at an American auction. At that time, he coveted the earrings, but he had no money to compete. If he remembers correctly, he remembers that the earrings were bought by a Chinese businessman for more than two million yuan. Ten years ago, it was more than two million, but it is worth twenty million now! On one side, Yu Siyong saw Yu Guozhong for a long time without saying a word. He thought Yu Guozhong had identified the result. The result is that the diamond earrings Lin Fei brought are fake. He had several contacts with Yu Guozhong. In general, when Yu Guozhong''s baby is real, Yu Guozhong will quickly identify the result. Unless it''s a fake, Yu Guozhong will watch it for a long time. This is because Yu Guozhong loves treasure and doesn''t want to let go of any treasure¡° Yu Lao, it''s fake, isn''t it? " Yu Siyong asked in a low voice in Guozhong''s ear. At this time, there was a strong joy in his eyes. Yu Guozhong straightens up. Instead of answering Yu Siyong''s question, he stares at Lin Fei deeply. Being stared at by Yu Guozhong, Lin Fei looks calm and quietly waits for Yu Guozhong to announce the result of identification. He believed that the two gifts Lu Tianxiong gave him were true¡° Lin Fei, take your fakes and go! If you look at Yu Lao, you will know that Yu Lao''s appraisal result is false. " Xiao Wenchang''s patience has been exhausted. He is very upset when he looks at Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a small farmer, has the courage to propose to the No. 1 leader of Jianghai province. He admires him. However, Lin Fei, a small farmer, took out the gift of marriage promotion as a fake, which he extremely despised. It''s a very shameful and immoral act to take a fake to someone else''s home. If Lin Fei comes with a bag of cucumbers, he can look up at Lin Fei. Unfortunately, there is no if. With the fall of Xiao Wenchang''s voice, Yu Guozhong can no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. Yu Guozhong side body, looked at Xiao Wenchang, stammered and said: "Xiao big leader, who said Lin Fei brought this gift is false?" With that, Yu Guozhong couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then he took a deep breath and continued: "this pair of diamond earrings is real. It was once the close fitting diamond earrings of the British Princess. Its current valuation is about 28 million RMB." In an instant, the whole living room of the villa seemed to be frozen. Yu Guozhong''s words stunned almost all the people present. They were more than sculptures. The pair of diamond earrings brought by Lin Fei are real! Moreover, the value of that pair of diamond earrings is about 28 million RMB!! Grass! How is that possible? Yu Siyong was confused, as if there were countless fighters in his mind. Endless shock filled his brain. Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu are not much better. They can''t believe what Yu Guozhong said.

 Chapter 467

    In full view of the public, Yu Guozhong comes to Lin Fei. He bows deeply to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, when I heard that you are a small farmer, I thought that the gift you brought by a small farmer must be fake. "¡° I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ve finally come to understand that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. "¡° I''m sorry to tell you again. Please forgive my arbitrariness. " Yu Guozhong is full of remorse at the bottom of his heart. He thinks he shouldn''t look down on Lin Fei, a small farmer¡° It''s OK, Mr. Yu. You can identify my picture of ten thousand horses galloping by Zhang Daqian''s own hands again! " Lin Fei is not loyal to the old man. He spread his hand and motioned to Yu Guozhong to identify another gift he had brought. Just then. Yu Siyong had a little thought. He grabbed Yu Guozhong''s arm, stared at Yu Guozhong''s eyes, and seriously asked, "Yu Lao, you are wrong! Is the pair of diamond earrings brought by the little farmer Lin Fei really true Mention that pair of diamond earrings, Yu Guozhong''s face is a smile, he stroked his chin white beard. Then, he said with a smile: "it''s true, 100% true, that pair of diamond earrings, you can see them in your lifetime, it''s really my blessing!"¡° Mr. Yu, please identify it again. I suspect that the pair of diamond earrings brought by the little farmer Lin Fei are high imitation, which blinds your eyes. " Even if yu Guozhong said so, Yu Siyong still didn''t believe that the diamond earrings brought by Lin Fei, a small farmer, were real. At the moment, he wants Yu Guozhong to identify again. Hearing Yu Siyong''s words, Yu Guozhong was angry. He threw his arm away. Yu Siyong grabbed the hand on his arm and said angrily, "Yu Shao, are you doubting my professionalism? I, Yu Guozhong, dare to take my character to ensure that the pair of diamond earrings I identified just now are true. " Yu Siyong''s soul seems to have been crossed off by black and white impermanence. He kept shaking his head and said to himself, "no way, it''s impossible. How can the pair of diamond earrings that Lin Fei took be true?" Although he said so, Yu Siyong had to accept this reality. It''s all because Yu Guozhong has never lost sight of the treasure. Yu Guozhong is an authority in the field of treasure assessment¡° Yu Lao, this pair of diamond earrings is really the diamond earrings worn by the British Princess? " Xiao Wenchang was shocked. He hurried up to Yu Guozhong and looked directly at him. Xiao Wenchang, as the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, generally, no matter what the situation, he can keep his eyes on Mount Tai without panic. However, this time, the fluctuation of his inner emotion is huge, very huge¡° Leader Xiao, do you think Laojiu will cheat you? " Yu Guozhong snorted, then asked¡° No Xiao Wenchang blurted out without hesitation. Yu Guozhong''s reputation in Jiangzhong city and even the whole China is excellent. He can''t lie. What''s more, if he helped Lin Fei lie, what''s the advantage? It''s no good. I''ve smashed my own signboard¡° This diamond earring is actually worn by the British Princess. " Yu Lu''s jaw is almost knocked on the ground. She stares at the pair of diamond earrings brought by Lin Fei.

 Chapter 468

    Yu Lu has always been in love with jewelry. Looking at the pair of diamond earrings in front of her, Yu Lu was ecstatic, her eyes were not willing to blink. At the right time, Lin Fei goes forward, picks up the diamond earrings and puts them in front of Yu Lu¡° Aunt, I heard qianrou say that you like jewelry, so I brought this pair of diamond earrings to you Lin Fei said with a smile, he saw that Yu Lu was so excited that he saw that Yu Lu liked the diamond earrings very much. So, what he wanted to do was offer flowers to Buddha. Only after Xiao qianrou''s parents Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu are settled, will they agree to marry their baby daughter Xiao qianrou to themselves. Yu Lu is silly. She looks at the diamond earrings in Lin Fei''s hands and Lin Fei''s facial expression. At this moment, she felt like a dream. The diamond earrings that the British Princess once wore today!!! Lin Fei actually wanted to give it to her. It was the most valuable gift given to her by others. You know, these diamond earrings are worth 28 million RMB. Before she thought of it, she took the gift Lin Fei gave her as a fake, and her face was red with shame. Then, she compared the gift Lin Fei gave to Yu Siyong. The present that Yu Siyong gave was too shabby. Although, the gift Yu Siyong gave her was a million year old ginseng. However, this pair of diamond earrings that Yu Siyong gave her to participate in the Millennium Project, and Lin Fei gave her, are completely incomparable. Yu Lu wanted to get this truth, and Yu Siyong also thought of it. At this moment, he saw the Millennium ginseng on the table, and he wanted to find a crack to drill in. Yu Siyong is no one else. He is the son of Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai province! The gift he gave to Xiao qianrou''s mother, Yu Lu, was blown up by the gift Lin Fei gave to Xiao qianrou''s mother. It''s really over. One million and twenty-eight million, one on the earth and one in the sky, is not too much. After several breaths of relief, Yu Lu finally recovered¡° Lin Fei, are these diamond earrings really for me? " There was a strong look of disbelief on his face. As she spoke, her heart was pounding and her blood was boiling¡° It''s for your aunt, of course Lin Fei replied without thinking. See Lin Fei want to give that pair of diamond earrings to Yu Lu, Yu Guozhong eyes almost stare out. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is going against heaven! Even this rare treasure in the world should be given away! Lin Fei, a small farmer, is not crazy! Twenty eight million gifts for others without blinking an eye. Grass! Rao is the richest man in Jianghai Province, and Yu Honglang can''t be so generous!! However, Lin Fei, a small farmer, was shocked by the earthquake of magnitude 10. His breathing became very short. To tell the truth, Lin Fei is the most generous person he has ever seen in his life. Before, he had seen someone give hundreds of thousands of Jadeites and millions of agates to others. However, I have never seen anyone give tens of millions of things to others! Yu Lu picked up the diamond earrings in Lin Fei''s hand. She just felt that she was going to faint¡° Mom, I''ll put it on for you. " Xiao qianrou is very happy.

 Chapter 469

    "I''m not dreaming Yu Lu''s heart is heavy with the diamond earrings. As for what her daughter Xiao qianrou said to her, she didn''t notice at all¡° Mom, you''re not dreaming. " Xiao qianrou pulled her mother Yu Lu''s arm, and her voice became louder. Lin Fei''s gift to her mother Yu Lu makes her mother Yu Lu so happy. Xiao qianrou feels light on her face, and she smiles with pride. Being pulled by her daughter Xiao qianrou, Yu Lu felt it. She turned her head, looked at her daughter Xiao qianrou, and said excitedly, "qianrou, I like the gift that your boyfriend gave me."¡° Mom, as long as you like. " Xiao qianrou leans her head on her mother''s shoulder. And the smile on her face is stronger, just like a lily, especially charming and eye-catching. For a moment, Lin Fei was stunned¡° My future wife deserves to be the national goddess. " At the bottom of my heart, Lin Fei couldn''t help feeling. Just then. Xiao Wenchang took the pair of diamond earrings in Yu Lu''s hand to him¡° Wenchang, what are you doing? " Yu Lu is anxious. She looks up, stares at Xiao Wenchang and says anxiously¡° You can''t accept such a valuable gift. " Xiao Wenchang finished, put the diamond earrings into Lin Fei''s hands. As the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, if he had a pair of diamond earrings, the people of Jianghai province would know how to face the people of Jianghai province¡° Uncle, this gift is my dowry when I marry qianrou. " Lin Fei explained. As a betrothal gift, Lin Fei gave Xiao qianrou''s mother Yu Lu such a valuable gift. Xiao Wenchang thought it was reasonable¡° Yu Lu, you have to think clearly. Today, when you accept the gift from Lin Fei, you will agree to marry your daughter Xiao qianrou to Lin Fei. " Xiao Wenchang turned his eyes and fixed his eyes on his wife Yu Lu. He looked serious and said solemnly. Listening to her husband Xiao Wenchang''s words, Yu Lu thinks about it carefully. She is extremely eager to get that pair of diamond earrings. However, that pair of diamond earrings, if want to compare with her daughter Xiao qianrou''s happiness. She will not hesitate to feel that her daughter Xiao qianrou''s happiness is more important¡° Qianrou, do you really want to marry Lin Fei Yu Lu Ning asked her daughter Xiao qianrou. Xiao qianrou takes a look at Lin Fei, with a strong sense of happiness in her eyes. Then, she nods heavily to her mother Yu Lu¡° Well Xiao qianrou whispered for a while. Her voice was as small as a mosquito. After that, her face was as red as blood¡° Lin Fei, can you promise my daughter happiness in this life? " Yu Lu stares at Lin Fei and asks in a deep voice¡° I can guarantee that. " Lin Fei raised his right hand over his head and said anxiously. He was afraid that Yu Lu would be angry if he said it later¡° Wenchang, what do you think? " Yu Lu is very satisfied with Lin Fei''s attitude, but she has to ask her husband Xiao Wenchang for advice. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Wenchang was in a dilemma. He couldn''t decide whether his daughter Xiao qianrou would marry Lin Fei. On the other side. Yu Siyong''s heart is bleeding. He sees Lin Fei, a small farmer, proposing marriage to Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu, but he doesn''t know how to stop them¡° Lin Fei, I won''t reply to you. I''ll let you know when I think it over. " Xiao Wenchang for the sake of caution, he did not immediately give Lin Fei a clear answer.

 Chapter 470

    "Dad, I have to marry Lin Fei in my life. You can agree that I will stay with Lin Fei." Xiao qianrou took her father Xiao Wenchang''s arm and said coquettishly¡° Qianrou, there are outsiders here. Let''s discuss the matter between you and Lin Fei in private. " Xiao Wenchang patted her daughter Xiao qianrou''s little hand and advised her. On the other side. When Yu Siyong heard Xiao qianrou say that she was not married, he felt like vomiting blood. In his mind, the high goddess must marry a small farmer? It''s like a fairy tale. If he hadn''t heard it and killed him, he couldn''t believe that Xiao qianrou, the little queen of heaven, was going to marry Lin Fei. What''s more, Xiao qianrou''s attitude is very, very firm, that is, he is not a small farmer. In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Yu Guozhong said with a frank smile, "leader Xiao, let''s talk about your family slowly. I''ll first identify the picture of ten thousand horses galloping with Lin Fei." In fact, Yu Guozhong can''t wait to identify the ten thousand horses galloping picture Lin Fei brought. Before, he saw that Lin Fei was a small farmer, so he was not interested in identifying the two gifts Lin Fei brought. Because he felt that the gift that Lin Fei brought to us was absolutely fake. But just now, he identified the pair of diamond earrings brought by Lin Fei and found that they were real. After that, he had a little hope that the ten thousand horses galloping picture brought by Lin Fei was real. In his view, this hope is very slim. Others don''t know how precious the picture of ten thousand horses galloping by Zhang Daqian himself is, but he knows it all. It is no exaggeration that Zhang Daqian''s hand-painted picture of galloping horses is called a treasure in the history of the world. Nowadays, the picture of galloping horses drawn by Zhang Daqian himself can be auctioned at the auction, which can fetch at least 500 million yuan. If there are several big buyers competing, it''s not impossible to make a huge price of one billion. In the past two years, there are dozens of people who have asked him to identify Zhang Daqian''s picture of ten thousand horses galloping. However, all the paintings they took with them were fake. Some paintings are not very different from real ones. However, still can not escape his eyes. Therefore, he only hopes that the picture of ten thousand horses galloping with Zhang Daqian''s hand drawn by Lin Fei is really possible¡° OK, Mr. Yu, you have to identify quickly. " Xiao Wenchang can''t wait. He also likes calligraphy and painting very much, and has some research on calligraphy and painting. However, compared with Yu Guozhong, his insight is obviously not worth mentioning. Xiao Wenchang''s voice has just dropped. Yu Siyong began to sneer: "Lin Fei, if the painting you brought is really a picture of ten thousand horses galloping by Zhang Daqian, I''ll call you grandfather three times." Yu Siyong also has a little understanding of Zhang Daqian''s hand-painted picture of galloping horses. Even though he didn''t see much, he heard his father Yu Honglang mention it. In his mind, the picture of ten thousand horses galloping by Zhang Daqian is worth at least 200 million yuan. Two hundred million!!! Or at least. How could Lin Fei, a small farmer, have such valuable things? To say the least, even if Lin Fei, a small farmer, gets the picture of ten thousand horses galloping by Zhang Daqian himself, is he willing to give it to others? It is absolutely impossible for him to give it to others. As rich as his own family, his father Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai Province, is reluctant to give up. Will Lin Fei, a small farmer, give up?

 Chapter 471

    Yu Guozhong took out a pair of gloves from his pocket and put them on his hand. The purpose of his doing so is to show his respect for Zhang Daqian''s hand-painted picture of galloping horses. Although, he thought that the picture of Zhang Daqian''s galloping horse brought by Lin Fei was false, accounting for 99.99%. But what if? What if the picture of ten thousand horses galloping with Lin Fei is true? If it''s true, he didn''t wear gloves and came into contact with Zhang Daqian''s hand-painted picture of galloping horses. That''s disrespectful to the galloping horse chart!!! In order to be on the safe side, Yu Guozhong finally chose to wear gloves to identify the ten thousand horses galloping picture Lin Fei brought. Under the gaze of everyone, Yu Guozhong approaches the picture of ten thousand horses galloping with Lin Fei. When Yu Guozhong got to the side of the painting, he took out the magnifying glass from his pocket. Then, he carefully identified the picture of ten thousand horses galloping¡° It''s very much like the original. " Yu Guozhong thought in his heart. The more identification goes on, the lower Yu Guozhong''s breathing pressure will be. Ten minutes later. Yu Guozhong is still identifying the picture of ten thousand horses galloping with Lin Fei. Suddenly, a voice of discord with Xie suddenly rings out¡° Little farmer, it seems that the painting you brought here is a stall product! " Yu Siyong stood beside Lin Fei and said with a smile. In Yu Siyong''s opinion, Mr. Yu Guozhong and Mr. Yu have been appraised for such a long time, but they haven''t given a definite answer, which shows that the picture of ten thousand horses galloping with Lin Fei is absolutely false. If not, Mr. Yu Guozhong and Mr. Yu would have been so excited that he would be as calm as he is now. Zhang Daqian''s hand-painted picture of galloping horses, no matter which treasure appraiser found the real work, he had to be excited and faint! Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to Yu Siyong. He looks at Yu Guozhong calmly to identify the ten thousand horses galloping picture he brought. Time goes by minute by second. At the moment, Xiao Wenchang craned his neck and stared at the picture of ten thousand horses galloping. He felt that the picture of ten thousand horses galloping seemed to be true. However, this kind of world-class baby, he did not dare to rashly jump to a conclusion, so as not to end in a ridiculous end. Five minutes later. Yu Guozhong has completely stopped breathing. Suddenly, he looked up and was about to speak. However, because he was too excited, he didn''t say a word¡° Yu Lao, why don''t you talk? " Xiao Wenchang is in a hurry. He wants to know immediately whether the picture of ten thousand horses galloping with Lin Fei is true. If the picture Lin Fei brought is true, he will try to keep it¡° Little farmer, see? As for the stall goods you bought from that stall, I''m very proud of them. " The smile in Yu Siyong''s eyes became more and more intense. Seeing that Guozhong doesn''t speak to Lao, he concludes that he doesn''t want to evaluate the stall goods brought by Lin Fei. How do you evaluate Yu Guozhong? Isn''t it a shame for Yu Guozhong to comment on a pair of stalls? After taking ten deep breaths, Yu Guozhong recovered from his excitement. As soon as he slowed down, Yu Guozhong said, "my God! In my life, Yu Guozhong was lucky to see the picture of ten thousand horses galloping by Zhang Daqian. I have no regret for my death! " Speaking of the end, Yu Guozhong left tears. He was afraid that his tears would splash on the painting, so he stepped back five meters. Yu Guozhong has been a treasure appraiser all his life. He has never identified such a treasure as the ten thousand horse Pentium map, not once.

 Chapter 472

    For a moment, the whole villa was quiet, and the air seemed to freeze. Yu Siyong''s eyes were as wide as the stir fried chestnuts, and his brain was as thick as the paste. His breath had been completely held, and his heart seemed to have stopped completely. The picture of ten thousand horses galloping in Zhang Daqian''s painting, which was brought by Lin Fei, is actually true. How is that possible? It''s worth at least 200 million yuan! It''s amazing that Lin Fei, a small farmer, has such a treasure in his hand. What''s more surprising is that Lin Fei, a small farmer, intends to give this treasure worth 200 million to others?! Lin Fei, a small farmer, is not crazy! Even though I am the son of Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai Province, I am the chairman of Haosheng real estate company. However, I gave the painting to Xiao qianrou''s parents for thousands of years, which made my flesh ache! The two gifts I sent out are worth more than three million yuan. I think they are already very valuable. However, compared with the two gifts sent by Lin Fei, they are just dregs in dregs. Gudong! Xiao Wenchang and Rao Shi have experienced many big scenes. Rao Shi''s mood is already very strong, and he can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. But, at the moment, hear Yu Guozhong say that the ten thousand horses galloping picture that Lin Fei brings is true? He''s too excited. His heart beat fast, as if, at any time, there is a tendency to jump out of the chest. Zhang Daqian''s hand-painted picture of galloping horses!!! A world-class treasure, Lin Fei plans to give it to him as a betrothal gift. What does that mean? It shows Lin Fei''s determination to marry his daughter Xiao qianrou. After a long time. Yu Guozhong can finally speak again. He went to Lin Fei, bowed deeply, and said word by word: "Lin Fei, thank you. In my lifetime, let me see the picture of galloping horses drawn by Zhang Daqian. Sincerely, I want to thank you." If it were not for Lin Fei, he would never have seen this picture of galloping horses painted by Zhang Daqian himself. Looking at this picture of galloping horses drawn by Zhang Daqian himself, Zhang Daqian was more excited than what he saw¡° Yu Lao, you don''t have to give me such a big gift. " Lin Fei quickly helped Yu Guozhong up. In other words, Yu Guozhong is a famous treasure appraiser and a respected elder. He bowed to himself like this all the time, which was not like words¡° Lin Fei, I really have to thank you. Thank you Yu Guozhong holds Lin Fei''s right hand in both hands, which is more grand than meeting Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai province¡° Mr. Yu, is this painting really the picture of a galloping horse drawn by Zhang Daqian himself Xiao Wenchang is just like a dream. He points to the painting Lin Fei brought over and stammers. For the first time, Yu Guozhong didn''t answer Xiao Wenchang''s question. Instead, he broke off Xiao Wenchang''s arm. Xiao Wenchang is a little at a loss. He doesn''t understand what Yu Guozhong and Yu Lao want to do¡° My leader Xiao Da!! Your finger is too close to the painting. What if you break it? " Yu Guozhong said in fear. Hearing Yu Guozhong say so, Xiao Wenchang suddenly realized¡° So it is Xiao Wenchang smiles awkwardly. From Yu Guozhong''s extremely respectful attitude towards Lin feidai''s painting, Xiao Wenchang knows that Yu Guozhong is not lying.

 Chapter 473

    "No! Mr. Yu, is this picture of Zhang Daqian''s galloping horses true? " Yu Siyong''s heart is almost unbearable. The two gifts brought by Lin Fei, a small farmer, are more and more weighty and surprising. A pair of diamond earrings, worth 20.8 million yuan. A ten thousand horse galloping picture, worth at least 200 million!! Ma Jianlin, the richest man in China, could not have given such a valuable gift! However, Lin Fei, a small farmer, gave two such valuable gifts. Moreover, Lin Fei, a small farmer, did not blink. What kind of peasant is Lin Fei? Yu Siyong''s thinking limit has been refreshed by the gift from Lin Fei, a small farmer. In other words, he is the son of Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai province. Standing in the position of Lin Fei, he is reluctant to give such a valuable gift¡° Yu Shao, do you still don''t believe in my professionalism? " Yu Guozhong asked Yu Siyong. Before, Yu Siyong suspected that he had identified the pair of diamond earrings brought by Lin Fei wrongly. Now, Yu Siyong suspects that he has identified the picture of ten thousand horses galloping with Lin Fei. Hehe, Yu Guozhong can be a top treasure appraiser. Is that in vain¡° Mr. Yu, it''s not that I don''t believe in your professionalism, but I don''t believe that the painting that Lin Fei brought over by that little farmer is really the real work of Zhang Daqian. " Up to now, Yu Siyong still can''t accept the fact that the painting that Lin Fei brought over is really Zhang Daqian''s true work¡° You don''t have to believe it. I can guarantee with my life that the painting Lin Fei brought is the real work of Zhang Daqian. " Repeatedly questioned by Yu Siyong, Yu Guozhong directly guarantees his life. With Yu Guozhong saying so, Yu Siyong dare not question it any more. However, his eyes turned. The next second, he raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei and yelled: "little farmer, say, where did you steal these two gifts you brought here?" In Yu Siyong''s view, Lin Fei, a small farmer, must have stolen these two valuable treasures. If these two valuable treasures were not stolen by Lin Fei. As a small farmer, how could he have these two invaluable treasures? Stolen? Lin Fei smiles and doesn''t explain¡° Little farmer, why don''t you explain? Are you thinking about wording, and you''ll come back to deceive us all later? " Yu Siyong''s mouth curved with pride. Yu Siyong asked twice, but Lin Fei did not speak. This made the people present suspect that the two gifts Lin Fei brought were really likely stolen. A pair of diamond earrings worth $28 million, and a picture of galloping horses drawn by Zhang Daqian himself. A small farmer actually has such two treasures, which will make people imagine. In the living room, almost everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Fei again¡° Lin Fei, you''d better explain the origin of these two gifts! " Xiao Wenchang asked in a dignified voice. If the two gifts Lin Fei brought here today were really stolen by Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s problem is not only a moral one, but also a legal one. Lin Fei has to be a prison for his whole life¡° Yes, Lin Fei, tell me about the origin of these two gifts Yu Lu was frightened. Just as Yu Guozhong is about to ask Lin Fei to explain the origin of the two gifts, Lin Fei shakes his head.

 Chapter 474

    "Little farmer, why are you shaking your head? Did I talk about your pain? Is it time to order your tendons? Is that what scares you? " Yu Siyong became more and more proud. In my heart, Yu Siyong admired himself. Fortunately, his wit, thought of Lin Fei this small farmer, two gifts are stolen. Otherwise, Xiao qianrou''s parents are likely to agree to Lin Fei''s proposal. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is crazy about eating swan meat. A toad like Lin Fei, who wants to find a mate, can only find a girl in the countryside who nobody wants. As for Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, does Lin Fei deserve to own this toad? He can see the national goddess Xiao qianrou from a distance, which is the greatest gift from heaven. When he is with the national goddess Xiao qianrou, it''s just a daydream. Seeing that Lin Fei doesn''t speak, Yu Siyong has been able to be 100% sure that the two invaluable gifts Lin Fei brings are stolen by him¡° Little farmer, if you don''t explain clearly the origin of the two gifts you brought, I''ll call the police and let the police catch you. " Yu Siyong doesn''t plan to let Lin Fei go easily. Lin Fei, a small farmer, even wants to compete with himself for Xiao qianrou. Is he worthy? A toad is not qualified to carry his shoes. However, he even wanted to be his rival? It''s hilarious. I am the son of Yu Honglang, the richest man in Tangtang Province, and the chairman of Haosheng real estate international company. He Lin Fei is a small farmer. Why should he compete with himself for Xiao qianrou. Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu are flustered. Lin Fei doesn''t explain for a long time. They think the two gifts Lin Fei brings are probably stolen. Their daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei have lived together, and their daughter Xiao qianrou may be pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. If the two gifts Lin Fei brought were stolen, what should their daughter Xiao qianrou do? That''s not the end of it. And then there is. Xiao Wenchang''s official career may also be hit by the nature of destroying heaven and earth. Not far away, Yu Guozhong and Yu Laoyu also sweat for Lin Fei. He longed very much for the two gifts Lin Fei had brought. They were not stolen. Because, he is very grateful to Lin Fei, but for Lin Fei, before he died, he could not have seen Zhang Daqian''s hand-painted picture of ten thousand horses galloping, and he would not have died in peace. It''s just that the two gifts Lin Fei brought are not stolen. Where did they come from? Lin Fei is just a small farmer. Can a small farmer earn 100000 a year? You know, these two gifts brought by Lin Fei are worth hundreds of millions at least! Lin Fei, he can''t earn so much money even if he earns ten lifetime! Thinking of this, Yu Guozhong is praying for Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei waved his sleeve and stood up with a negative hand. He glanced at all the people in the room contemptuously. Then, he said word by word¡° Is it necessary for me to explain the origin of these two gifts that I brought to you? "¡° It''s true that Lin Fei is a small farmer, but can''t a small farmer make a lot of money? "¡° Just because of my status as a small farmer, do you suspect that the gift I brought was from the head? " After a pause, Lin Fei cleared his throat and said, "I don''t need to explain to any of you, but I can tell you that I didn''t steal these two gifts." As soon as Lin Fei finished, Yu Siyong began to laugh.

 Chapter 475

    "Lin Fei, if you don''t explain clearly, you just want to muddle through?" Yu Siyong smiles at Lin Fei''s eyes. Just now, Lin Fei said that he did not intend to explain. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Fei is guilty of being a thief. He wants to explain it clearly, but he can''t explain it clearly! Because, stolen, how to explain? Even if Lin Fei made up a lie, there are loopholes in it! What''s more, lies can''t stand scrutiny¡° Lin Fei, let''s talk about the origin of the two gifts you brought here! " Xiao Wenchang''s tone of speech is that of consultation. However, if you look carefully, you can clearly see that the expression on his face is extremely severe. In his heart, Xiao Wenchang is ready to steal the two gifts Lin Fei brings. After all, Lin Fei repeatedly did not explain the origin of the two gifts he brought, which made Xiao Wenchang feel at a loss. In addition, Lin Fei is just a small farmer. He can''t earn so much money because of his love and reason. Therefore, Xiao Wenchang is ready to steal the two gifts brought by Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, talk about it. It''s not in the way Yu Lu''s face is wrinkled like a balsam pear. She is worried! I''m worried that the two gifts Lin Fei brought are really stolen. If the two gifts Lin Fei brings are stolen, what should her daughter Xiao qianrou do? The key is, if Xiao qianrou has Lin Fei''s child, what should he do? Thinking of these problems, Yu Lu''s whole life is not good, and her heart is full of ups and downs. Lin Fei picked up the two gifts he brought and planned to leave. He was angry, really angry. What happened to the small farmers? Just because he is a small farmer, he has to be suspected by others? Seeing that Lin Fei takes the two gifts he brought to the door of the living room, Yu Siyong stops Lin Fei¡° Little farmer, if you want to go now, there is no door. You can''t go anywhere if you don''t make clear the two things in your hand. " Yu Siyong complacent smile, he wants more than Lin Fei, this small farmer in the Xiao family. Besides, he also wants Lin Fei to go to jail. Now, Lin Fei wants to go. Yu Siyong thinks that Lin Fei wants to escape and runs away with his stolen things. Before, Lin Fei took out the two gifts, and completely crushed the two gifts he brought. He stole the limelight he should have. How can he let Lin Fei go away easily¡° Go away Lin Fei two sharp eyes, shot at Yu Siyong''s face. Lin Fei''s posture, as if yu Siyong, the next moment, do not get out of the way, Lin Fei will start like. Suddenly, the atmosphere around him became extremely tense. Yu Siyong was stunned at first, then burst into laughter. He saw that Lin Fei was a little over 1.7 meters tall, and his body was not strong, so he didn''t take Lin Fei seriously at all. What''s more, his background is so powerful that he feels that even if Lin Fei, a small farmer, has eaten bear heart and leopard gall, he doesn''t dare to touch his hair¡° Oh, I won''t get out of the way. What can you do? " Yu Siyong put his face close to Lin Fei''s eyes, showing a look of fearlessness. See this scene, Lin Fei is ready to raise his hand, smoke Yu Siyong big mouth Ba Zi. Xiao qianrou grabs Lin Fei''s hand, whispers in Lin Fei''s ear, and persuades: "Lin Fei, just explain it to everyone. Why don''t you bring the gift¡° You''re leaving like this. You''re not going to marry me? It''s their fault that my parents question you. "¡° But if you put yourself in their shoes, they''re just worried about me. "

 Chapter 476

    Hear Xiao qianrou''s words, Lin Fei immediately relieved. Standing in the position of Xiao qianrou''s parents, he thought that he was Xiao qianrou''s parents and would care about how the two gifts he brought came. If the gift he brought was stolen, Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu married their daughter Xiao qianrou to themselves. Isn''t that equivalent to pushing their daughter Xiao qianrou into the fire pit? As parents, who should not consider all aspects of the problem for their children? After thinking about it, Lin Fei returned to the living room. Seeing Lin Fei returning, Yu Siyong thought that Lin Fei, a small farmer, had no way. Go, he stopped his way, but he can''t go. Stay, at least he can tell a lie, delay time. However, Yu Siyong felt that no matter how Lin Fei lied, he would spend the rest of his life in prison. Lin Fei, a small farmer, stole these two invaluable treasures. It''s impossible for him to get out of prison for the rest of his life. Soon, Yu Siyong also returned to the living room. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He wanted to see how Lin Fei lied¡° Uncle and aunt, since you two want to know the origin of the two gifts I brought here, I will tell you. " Lin Fei stood in front of Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu, and put himself in the right position. At the moment, Xiao Wenchang has completely held his breath, quietly waiting for Lin Fei to talk about the origin of the two gifts he brought. Yu Lu is also nervous. She is really afraid to hear Lin Fei say that the two gifts he brought are stolen from her. But, afraid, won''t it? Lin Fei, a small farmer, has two invaluable treasures. It seems that the most reasonable explanation is that Lin Fei stole those two valuable treasures. Not far away, Yu Guozhong raised his ears and waited for Lin Fei''s next words¡° Lin Fei, just tell me where the two treasures in your hand are stolen from. Don''t make a mystery. " Yu Siyong can''t wait to hear Lin Fei say that the two treasures in his hand are stolen. Every minute, he can''t wait. Of course, if Lin Fei lied, he would not say that the two treasures in his hand were stolen. I will be merciless to pierce his lies. Anyway, Yu Siyong has completely determined that the two treasures in Lin Fei''s hand were stolen. Lin Fei ignored Yu Siyong. The reason why Lin Fei is willing to explain the origin of the two treasures in his hand is that he looks at Xiao qianrou''s face¡° These two gifts were given to me by Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family in Nanjiang city. " Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei tells the origin of the two treasures in his hand. With the fall of Lin Fei''s voice, everyone fell into a deep meditation. Everyone was thinking about who Lu Tianxiong was. In a flash. Yu Siyong clapped his hands and said excitedly, "I know who Lu Tianxiong is. Basically, Lu Tianxiong should be regarded as the richest man in Nanjiang city." Yu Siyong said that, Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu''s frowning slightly loosened. The presence of Lu Tianxiong in Nanjiang city shows that the authenticity of Lin Fei''s words has improved a lot¡° Little farmer, Lu Tianxiong is my business partner. Why did he give you these two valuable gifts? " Yu Siyong stares at Lin Fei with a thick banter in his eyes.

 Chapter 477

    Lin Fei did not answer Yu Siyong''s question. It is true that Yu Siyong is the son of Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai Province, and the chairman of Haosheng real estate. But, how! Lin Fei is not afraid at all. He is a martial arts practitioner. When he is promoted to a very high level, he will grow more advanced super crops. Money, for him, he can earn as much as he wants. Lin Fei ignores Yu Siyong again and again. Yu Siyong is directly angry and has a big fire in his eyes. In my heart, Yu Siyong has decided that when Lin Fei enters the prison, he will let Lin Fei stay in the prison, but he can''t survive. You know, the No.1 leader of Nanjiang city and Lu Tianxiong have to be respectful when they meet him. They even dare not breathe. However, in his eyes, Lin Fei, a little ant who could be strangled at any time, ignored him again and again. It can only be said that the courage is commendable. Zeng Jin, the richest man in Beijiang City, Hong bin, because he offended himself, in a rage, he hired people from the flying eagle gang in Jiangzhong city and killed him. Now, Hong Bin''s grave grass is several meters high. Recalling the past, Yu Siyong''s mouth showed a radian of elation¡° Tell me why Lu Tianxiong gave you these two treasures. " Xiao Wenchang was puzzled. Since Lu Tianxiong is the richest man in Nanjiang City, he should not have any contact with Lin Fei, a small farmer! Then why did Lu Tianxiong give Lin Fei these two valuable treasures? Want to break the head, Xiao Wenchang also don''t understand. It''s not just Xiao Wenchang who doesn''t understand, but Yu Lu and Yu Guozhong also don''t understand. Lu Tianxiong, the richest man in Nanjiang City, gave Lin Fei two invaluable treasures. Even if you look at Lin Fei, a small farmer, it''s impossible! Yu Siyong, who has always wanted to expose Lin Fei''s lies, thinks that Lin Fei is lying and procrastinating. He and Lu Tianxiong are partners. He knows Lu Tianxiong very well. Lu Tianxiong, this man, is very ambitious. All along, he only makes friends with capable people. It''s more difficult for him to give Lin Fei, a small farmer, two invaluable treasures¡° I saved Lu Tianxiong''s life. " To be honest, Lin Fei did save Lu Tianxiong''s life. Lin Fei didn''t say anything about Lu Tianxiong following him. If you don''t say it, Lin Fei doesn''t think it''s necessary. Since he has saved Lu Tianxiong''s life, it is reasonable that Lu Tianxiong gave him two valuable treasures¡° Ah ha ha... "Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yu Siyong couldn''t help laughing. Lin Fei, a small farmer, said he had saved Lu Tianxiong''s life? Funny! It''s so funny!! Yu Siyong knows a lot about Lu Tianxiong. For the sake of safety, Lu Tianxiong hired countless bodyguards at his home. These bodyguards are basically cruel people. Every time Lu Tianxiong goes out, he takes his bodyguards with him. If Lu Tianxiong is in danger, his bodyguards will not protect him? Need Lin Fei to protect? After laughing for a long time, Yu Siyong patted him on the chest, and then reluctantly said to Lin Fei, "little farmer, tell me, how did you save Lu Tianxiong''s life?" The voice was full of disbelief and playfulness.

 Chapter 478

    As Yu Siyong asked, the same question appeared in other people''s minds in the villa hall. Lin Fei did not explain, but took out the mobile phone from his pocket, ready to call Lu Tianxiong. However, at this time. Yu Siyong looked at Lin Fei jokingly and said, "Lin Fei, don''t tell me. Are you going to call Lu Tianxiong?"¡° Can a small farmer like you have Lu Tianxiong''s phone number? You''re just putting on airs now! "¡° If I were you, I would honestly tell you where you stole the two treasures from. " With that, Yu Siyong had a look of deep disdain in his eyes. In Yu Siyong''s opinion, if Xiao qianrou had not been blind, he would have taken a fancy to Lin Fei, a small farmer. Lin Fei, a small farmer, will never see himself in his life. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is unlikely to come to Xiao''s villa in his life. Xiao''s villa, such a high-end place, is totally different from Lin Fei''s temperament. A small farmer like Lin Fei should stay in a broken house in the countryside. Soon. Lin Fei dials Lu Tianxiong''s phone number and turns on the voice. The reason why Lin Fei turned on the voice of his mobile phone was that everyone present could hear the conversation between him and Lu Tianxiong. On the other end of the line, Lu Tianxiong''s respectful voice came: "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?"¡° Today, did you give me a pair of diamond earrings and an authentic copy of Zhang Daqian? " Lin Fei said lightly¡° Yes Lu Tianxiong was a little surprised. He didn''t know why Lin Fei asked him this question. However, he did not dare to ask, only to tell the truth. Lu Tianxiong thinks that he only answers Lin Fei''s questions, but his respect and loyalty to Lin Fei are not enough. Then, Lu Tianxiong was stunned for a moment, and quickly added: "Mr. Lin, this life of Lu Tianxiong is yours. I will offer you what you want from my Lu family without hesitation." Lu Tianxiong said this. In an instant, the whole living room of Xiao''s villa was quiet, even the sound of breathing and heartbeat seemed to be gone. Few people can understand why Lu Tianxiong, who is rich and powerful in Nanjiang City, has such an attitude towards Lin Fei? Lu Tianxiong is a rich and powerful man in Nanjiang city! What about Lin Fei? He is just a small farmer. How can he make Lu Tianxiong so respectful to him? Grass! Lu Tianxiong is willing to give all the things of the Lu family to the little farmer Lin Fei! In the dream, the impossible things actually happened in real life. At this moment, Yu Siyong thought that his ears had a hallucination. "How can it be? How can we... " At the bottom of my heart, Yu Siyong asked himself again and again. Lu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Lin Fei, a small farmer, completely confused Yu Siyong''s thinking¡° Well, I won''t tell you more. I have one more thing to do here. " Lin Fei hangs up Lu Tianxiong. Lin Fei has no doubt about Lu Tianxiong''s loyalty. After a long time. Yu Siyong was the first to respond. After reaction, his eyes are staring at Lin Fei, and his face is a ghost expression. You know, Yu Siyong is the son of Yu Honglang in Jianghai Province, and Lu Tianxiong can''t treat him like this! Even his father Yu Honglang, Lu Tianxiong can''t have such an attitude towards his father Yu Honglang!!

 Chapter 479

    Is Lu Tianxiong crazy? He is willing to give all the things of his Lu family to Lin Fei without hesitation? Yu Siyong wants to break his head, but he doesn''t understand why Lu Tianxiong does it. All of a sudden, Yu Siyong thought of a possibility, that is, the person who just talked to Lin Fei was the person Lin Fei asked for. Thinking of this possibility, Yu Siyong was suddenly enlightened. All the problems he couldn''t figure out were figured out. For example, why is Lin Fei a small farmer so calm all the time? For example, why is Lu Tianxiong so respectful to Lin Fei? For another example, why can Lin Fei, a small farmer, steal his two invaluable treasures? That''s because Lin Fei is a gang, and before he comes to Xiao qianrou''s house, he has made a detailed plan in advance¡° Little farmer, why are you so anxious to hang up Lu Tianxiong? Is there a ghost in your heart Yu Siyong smiles triumphantly. For Lin Fei''s lies, he plans to expose them later. Lu Tianxiong''s real phone number. He has it. Later, as long as he dials Lu Tianxiong''s phone number, Lin Fei''s lies will be broken¡° It''s none of your business Lin Fei looks at Yu Siyong and spits out these four words¡° Little farmer, do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me like that Yu Siyong is furious. He clenches his fist and wants to beat Lin Fei. But he held back. In the home of Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, Yu Siyong did not dare to hit others. If, outside, Lin Fei, a small farmer, dared to talk to him like this, he would have already taken Lin Fei''s big mouth¡° I don''t care who you are, but I ask you not to buzz in my ears like a fly. " Lin Fei directly compares Yu Siyong to a fly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yu Siyong was stunned. Before, Lin Fei, a small farmer, scolded him and ignored him. Now, Lin Fei, a small farmer, compares him to a fly. Yu Siyong is not a cat and dog! Yu Siyong is the son of Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai province!!! With this identity, he can walk across the whole Jianghai province. However, Lin Fei, a small farmer... Yu Siyong suppressed his anger in his heart. Then, he said in a loud voice: "little farmer, other people don''t know your lies, but I Yu Siyong can see your lies at a glance." In the living room of the villa, Xiao Wenchang, Yu Lu and Yu Guozhong are still in a state of confusion. Lin Fei, a small farmer, has brought them too many things that are difficult to understand. They are still digesting these incomprehensible things. At this moment, the three of them heard Yu Siyong''s words, and they quickly turned their eyes to Yu Siyong. Just now, Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong have already talked. Lu Tianxiong has said that Lin Fei''s two treasures are from him. Why did Yu Siyong say Lin Fei was lying? For a moment, the three of them couldn''t understand the problem. Similarly, Lin Fei looks at Yu Siyong in surprise. Under the gaze of everyone, Yu Siyong confidently said: "little farmer, don''t think that if you find a trust to impersonate Lu Tianxiong, I will believe you?"¡° "Trust?" Lin Fei laughed, very brilliant smile, he said to Yu Siyong: "I have to admire your brain hole."

 Chapter 480

    "Still pretending?" Speaking, Yu Siyong has taken out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Tianxiong. Four seconds later. Yu Siyong called Lu Tianxiong. Yu Siyong also turned on the voice of his mobile phone. The purpose of his voice over is to let everyone present hear Lu Tianxiong''s words. However, in his view, Lu Tianxiong, who talked to Lin Fei before, was only the trust Lin Fei got, while Lu Tianxiong, who is talking to him now, is the real Lu Tianxiong. At this moment, he seems to have heard Lu Tianxiong poke out Lin Fei''s lies, and saw Lin Fei''s appearance that people can''t lift their heads. On the other end of the phone, Lu Tianxiong''s slightly respectful voice came, which was far worse than the respectful voice he had just treated Lin Fei¡° Yu Shao, what can I do for you? " Lu Tianxiong is quite happy to receive a call from Yu Siyong. Anyway, it''s a matter of face to receive a call from the son of the richest man in Jianghai province. According to his past experience, Lu Tianxiong felt that Yu Siyong called him because he had cooperation projects and wanted to talk with him. He has money to earn. Therefore, Lu Tianxiong is in a happy mood¡° There is one thing Yu Siyong spoke with Lu Tianxiong in a high voice. He first sold a pass, did not directly pick out his purpose to find Lu Tianxiong. In doing so, he is to maintain his sense of mystery in front of Lu Tianxiong and make him more awed¡° Yu Shao, if you have anything to do, you can tell me. As long as I can do it, I promise I can do it for you. " Lu Tianxiong vowed to speak respectfully, just like children in kindergarten talking to teachers. Yu Siyong is very satisfied with Lu Tianxiong''s attitude. As a result, the proud smile on his face became stronger. Later, he also took a special look at Lin Fei, trying to see the confusion from Lin Fei''s face. However, he didn''t achieve his wish. He only saw calmness from Lin Fei''s face. It''s not scientific! Too unscientific!! After a while, I''m going to break the lie of Lin Fei. How can Lin Fei be so calm? Next second. Yu Siyong thinks that Lin Fei''s calmness on the surface is disguised. He began to admire Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei, a small farmer, can be so calm, and his psychological quality is really excellent¡° Little farmer, how long do you think you can last? " Yu Siyong''s mouth is full of fun. Next. Yu Siyong said to Lu Tianxiong again through his mobile phone, "Lu Tianxiong, do you know a small farmer of Lin Fei?"¡° He said he had two treasures in his hand from you? Is it true? As Yu Siyong asked, Lu Tianxiong on the other end of the phone was silent. Seeing that Lu Tianxiong didn''t speak for a long time, Yu Siyong thought Lu Tianxiong was searching for the name of Lin Fei in his mind. In the living room of the villa, Xiao Wenchang, Yu Lu and Yu Guozhong were also flustered. What''s going on? Why does Lu Tianxiong not speak? Is it true that, as Yu Siyong said, the Lu Tianxiong who talked with Lin Fei before was just a trust Lin Fei found, not the real Lu Tianxiong? As time goes by, Lu Tianxiong still hasn''t opened his mouth. This makes us even more suspect that Lu Tianxiong, who talked with Lin Fei before, was a trust Lin Fei found, not the real Lu Tianxiong. All of a sudden, Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu look at Lin Fei''s eyes. They are filled with disappointment.

 Chapter 481

    meanwhile. Nanjiang City, Lujia villa. Lu Tianxiong heard Yu Siyong mention Lin Fei on the phone. Suddenly, Lu Tianxiong became awed. Yu Siyong is respected by Lu Tianxiong. However, in Lu Tianxiong''s mind, no one''s weight is as heavy as Lin Fei''s. Even his own parents are not qualified to compare with Lin Fei, let alone the son of the richest man in Jianghai province. It''s about Lin Fei. Lu Tianxiong doesn''t dare to be careless. He thinks about the right words quickly to avoid any disrespect to Lin Fei. After thinking for a long time, Lu Tianxiong finally spoke. He cleared his throat and said solemnly: "Yu Shao, the two treasures in Mr. Lin''s hand are indeed from me."¡° I not only know Mr. Lin, but in my mind, he is the person I respect, admire, admire and admire most. "¡° Mr. Lin is also my reincarnated parent of Lu Tianxiong. If Mr. Lin asks me to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, I will not frown. I will do what Mr. Lin says. " Jiangzhong City, in Xiao''s villa. With the fall of Lu Tianxiong''s words, Yu Siyong''s triumphant smile solidified in an instant, replaced by an incredible expression. He was cold all over and his mind was blank. Although, he did not want to believe that Lu Tianxiong, who was on the other end of the phone, was real. However, he had to believe that Lu Tianxiong, who was talking with him on the other end of the phone, was real. After a while, Yu Siyong suppressed his emotion and asked, "Lu Tianxiong, is Mr. Lin Fei the farmer you are talking about?" At the moment, Yu Siyong still retains a trace of hope. In his heart, Yu Siyong prayed that the Mr. Lin who landed in Tianxiong''s mouth was not Lin Fei. However, reality hit him in the head¡° Yes Lu Tianxiong said: "Yu Siyong, please respect Mr. Lin a little." As a result, the tone of Yu Siyong''s speech seems to have a little disrespect for Lin Fei. Therefore, Lu Tianxiong made a special warning. This makes Yu Siyong very, very dissatisfied. Yu Siyong burst out and scolded: "Lu Tianxiong, what is your horse riding? Do you dare to warn me? You''re tired of it, aren''t you? " Generally speaking, Yu Siyong can keep calm. However, Yu Siyong thinks that this is not the general situation. Lu Tianxiong, in his eyes, is just a little rich. Lu Tianxiong warned himself that he was really looking for death. As for Lin Fei, a small farmer, he was not alone at all. In his eyes, Lin Fei, a small farmer, should be an ant, an ant that he can crush at any time. Lu Tianxiong asked him to show some respect to Lin Fei, a small farmer? Ha ha, it''s so funny. Lu Tianxiong let go, he said: "Yu Siyong, I''m not Lu Tianxiong, but I warn you again, if you have any disrespect to Mr. Lin again, I''m Lu Tianxiong and you are irreconcilable." Hearing Lu Tianxiong''s words, Yu Siyong was confused. He did not understand that Lu Tianxiong, as a rich and powerful man in Nanjiang City, would warn himself again and again for the sake of such a small man as Lin Fei? Does Lu Tianxiong not know what will happen if he offends himself? As long as he doesn''t cooperate with Lu Tianxiong, Lu Tianxiong''s loss will be huge!!

 Chapter 482

    Every year, there are many cooperative projects between Yu Jia and Lu Tianxiong, with the amount as high as one billion yuan. If, Yu family did not cooperate with Lu Tianxiong, choose to cooperate with other big families in Nanjiang city. Then, Lu Tianxiong''s loss is absolutely inestimable. Lu Tianxiong, for the sake of Lin Fei, a small farmer, is at odds with Yu Siyong?! This kind of behavior can no longer be described as brain damage, but can only be described as brain damage to the extreme. Even people whose brains are full of excrement can''t do this kind of behavior with extreme brain damage! If he had not seen it with his own eyes, even if he had killed Yu Siyong, Yu Siyong would not have believed that Lu Tianxiong had chosen to be at odds with their Yu family for the sake of a small farmer¡° Lu Tianxiong, are you crazy? For the sake of Lin Fei, a small farmer, you are at odds with the rest of our family? " Yu Siyong wants to confirm it again¡° Yu Siyong, I''m already at odds with you. Your disrespect to Mr. Lin makes it impossible for me to cooperate with your Yu family any more. I will terminate all cooperation with your Yu family. " Lu Tianxiong said in a loud voice that there was no element of banter in his voice. Lu Tianxiong has been cooperating with the Yu family for four years. Basically, the cooperation between Lu Tianxiong and Yu''s family can make Lu Tianxiong make a profit of 200 million yuan a year. However, if we want to compare the 200 million yuan with Lin Fei. Lu Tianxiong will not hesitate to give up the annual profit of 200 million and choose Lin Fei. It is true that Lin Fei is a small farmer, but he is not an ordinary small farmer. Lin Fei is a small farmer of martial arts practitioners. Moreover, Lin Fei''s martial arts training is not low. Lu Tianxiong felt that it was the greatest honor in his life for him to follow Lin Fei. He firmly believed that as long as he held Lin Fei''s thigh, it was only a matter of time before their Lu family took off again. Yu Siyong heard that Lu Tianxiong wanted to terminate his cooperation with the Yu family. He was just like a dream. In Jianghai Province, enterprises and families that want to cooperate with more than one of them can encircle the earth three times. Many businesses and families are kneeling to cooperate with the rest of their families. However, Lu Tianxiong actually wants to terminate the cooperation with their family!! This is beyond the limit of Yu Siyong''s thinking. However, what he could not accept most was the reason why Lu Tianxiong terminated his cooperation with the rest of their families. It turned out that he, the son of the richest man in Jianghai Province, had no respect for Lin Fei, a small farmer. You know, he, the richest son, just talked about Lin Fei, a small farmer. Thinking of this, Yu Siyong was so surprised that his eyes almost fell to the ground. Lu Tianxiong, this man, Yu Siyong knows! Lu Tianxiong is a master who doesn''t even recognize his father for money. Today, Lu Tianxiong gave up his profit of 200 million yuan a year for a small farmer, Lin Fei!!! Grass! What kind of weight is Lin Fei, a small farmer, in Lu Tianxiong''s mind. For a moment, Yu Siyong can''t think of it, really can''t think of it. A hundred times more important than his father? A thousand times? Or 10000 times? In Jianghai Province, so far, Lu Tianxiong is the first one to take the initiative to terminate cooperation with more than one of them. In the past, in Jianghai Province, only the rest of them terminated their cooperation with others, and no one else took the initiative to terminate their cooperation with them. Lu Tianxiong became the first person to eat crabs¡° Lu Tianxiong, are you sure you want to terminate the cooperative relationship with our Yu family? " Yu Siyong didn''t want to prevent Lu Tianxiong''s brain from blowing, so he asked in surprise¡° I''m sure. I''m very sure that Lu Tianxiong will never cooperate with you any more. " Lu Tianxiong''s voice is full of firmness.

 Chapter 483

    what? For the sake of Lin Fei, a small farmer, Lu Tianxiong chose not to cooperate with his family any more? Step on the horse! Is the world in a complete mess. Yu Siyong couldn''t help being rude. While Yu Siyong was very, very shocked, other people in the villa didn''t get there. Xiao Wenchang, as the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, has a general understanding of the situation of Jianghai province. In Jianghai Province, Yu''s industry is a big Mac. Almost every enterprise and family is eager to cooperate with Yu. Some family and business people, in order to seek the opportunity to cooperate with the Yu family, one by one, they stay at the door of the Yu family villa, waiting for Yu Honglang to appear. But basically, Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai Province, will not agree to their requests for cooperation. However, for the sake of Lin Fei, a small farmer, Lu Tianxiong of Nanjiang City voluntarily terminated his cooperation with the Yu family. Lu Tianxiong''s move is unprecedented in Jianghai province. It is estimated that there will be no one behind him. Thinking of this, Xiao Wenchang''s whole life seems to be frozen, and his three outlooks are a little subverted. Yu Lu was stunned, even if she was a woman. However, she also knows that it is very difficult to cooperate with Yu family in Jianghai province. To cooperate with Yu family is to stand on an aircraft carrier. No matter what storm happens in the shopping mall, there is no big deal. It''s not much different from picking up money. Even so, Lu Tianxiong, a rich and powerful man in Nanjiang City, gave up the project of collecting money for the sake of Lin Fei, a small farmer. Yu Guozhong was shocked and had no thought. He stood in the same place like a wooden man, motionless¡° Lu Tianxiong, you will regret it. " Yu Siyong angrily hung up the phone. This second, he has decided that he will never cooperate with Lu Tianxiong again. In the future, if Lu Tianxiong kneels down to beg him, the rest of their families will not cooperate with him. After hanging up the phone, Yu Siyong could not help but scold: "Lu Tianxiong, you are a big silly ratio, a pure big silly ratio." On the other side. Lin Fei picked up the picture of galloping horses drawn by Zhang Daqian and handed it to Xiao Wenchang. He said respectfully, "uncle, I''m here today to propose to you. This picture and that pair of diamond earrings are betrothal gifts. Please agree to my marriage with Qian Rou!" Hearing this, Yu Guozhong''s heart almost jumped out. He sighed: "big hand! It''s a big deal! That pair of diamond earrings is worth about 28 million yuan. "¡° And the lowest value of that painting is 500 million. If not, it can be worth one billion! "¡° Lin Fei came to the Xiao family to propose a marriage. It can be said that he is full of sincerity and sincerity. " While saying that Yu Guozhong held one hand on the wall, he was afraid that his legs were weak and sat on the ground. Zhang Daqian''s hand-painted picture of galloping horses, Lin Fei in order to promote marriage, actually want to give it to Xiao Wenchang. Yu Guozhong only hates him for not having a good daughter! If he had a good daughter, Lin Fei would take a fancy to him. Lin Fei would come to his home with this picture of ten thousand horses galloping by Zhang Daqian. He would not hesitate to knock his daughter unconscious, send her to Lin Fei''s arms, and respectfully take over the picture of galloping horses drawn by Zhang Daqian himself. Unfortunately, he does not have a daughter, can let Lin Fei look up to.

 Chapter 484

    Yu Siyong already feels that this world is not the one he knows. He suspected that people in the world were crazy. Lu Tianxiong is completely crazy, and Lin Fei, a small farmer, is completely crazy. Grass! Lin Fei, a small farmer, has a high price of betrothal gifts. A pair of diamond earrings, 28 million RMB. A picture of Zhang Daqian''s galloping horse, at least 200 million! Wait a minute. Just now, Master Yu Guozhong said that Zhang Daqian''s ten thousand horses galloping map had a minimum value of 500 million!! If not, it will be worth one billion yuan!!! Thinking of this, Yu Siyong is about to faint. Although he is the son of Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai province. Although, he is the chairman of Haosheng real estate company. However, he can not take out hundreds of millions of betrothal gifts as betrothal gifts! It''s not bad for money, it can''t be done like this. What''s more, it''s impossible for the rest of their families to take out hundreds of millions of them casually. In his view, only the kind of crazy and stupid people can take out hundreds of millions of betrothal gifts as betrothal gifts¡° Mr. Yu, is the picture of galloping horses drawn by Zhang Daqian worth at least 500 million? " In order to prevent him from listening wrong, Yu Siyong needs to confirm it again. Previously, he estimated that Zhang Daqian''s hand-painted galloping horse map could be worth at least 200 million. Underestimate! It''s really underestimated!! The minimum is five hundred million, but not one hundred million. Nima, this painting is against heaven¡° Yes, five hundred million. You want to buy this painting from Lin Fei. Dream about it¡° I estimate that the transaction price of this painting sent by Lin Fei should be around 800 million yuan. "¡° Ah! It''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter for Lin Fei! Otherwise, I''ll knock my daughter unconscious and send her to Lin Fei''s bed. " When Yu Guozhong answers Yu Siyong''s question, he just glances at Yu Siyong, and then his eyes fall on the painting sent by Lin Fei. Looking at the picture of ten thousand horses galloping with Zhang Daqian''s hand drawn by Lin Fei, Yu Guozhong was more excited than seeing the half covered fairy¡° Uncle, please accept the painting I sent you and agree to be with qianrou. " Seeing that Xiao Wenchang didn''t speak, Lin Fei spoke again and said respectfully. Xiao Wenchang especially likes collecting. He looks at the painting in Lin Fei''s hand and is completely confused. Twenty years ago, Xiao Wenchang became obsessed with collecting calligraphy and paintings. Up to now, the most precious painting in his collection is only a painting worth 200000 yuan. There is no comparison with the picture of ten thousand horses galloping by Zhang Daqian in Lin Fei''s hand. It is impossible for Xiao Wenchang not to be moved by such a picture of galloping horses drawn by Zhang Daqian himself¡° Will you be good to my daughter Xiao qianrou all your life? " Xiao Wenchang raised his head and looked at Lin Fei. He said¡° It''s a must. " Lin Fei has a sweet mouth. If he married the national goddess Xiao qianrou home. People in group 5 of Shanhe village knew about this. People in the village would definitely say that the ancestral grave of Lin Fei''s family is smoking. For decades, the villagers in group 5 of Shanhe village have never married a particularly beautiful woman. In the village, beautiful women are usually married by city people. However, Lin Fei, a small farmer, married Xiao qianrou, who was eager to marry back home, to group 5 of Shanhe village. This is absolutely a sensational event¡° ok I agree to marry qianrou to you. " After careful consideration, Xiao Wenchang finally agreed to marry her daughter Xiao qianrou to Lin Fei, a small farmer.

 Chapter 485

    There are four reasons why Xiao Wenchang agrees with Lin Fei''s request. First, Xiao Wenchang thinks that Lin Fei is not an ordinary farmer. He is optimistic about the future of Lin Fei. Second: Lin Fei and his daughter Xiao qianrou''s raw rice has been cooked. Whether it has been cooked into popcorn or not, we have to ask his daughter Xiao qianrou to go to the hospital for examination. Third: these two betrothal gifts from Lin Fei show his sincerity. Fourth, he is really eager to get this picture of galloping horses drawn by Zhang Daqian himself. Based on these four reasons, Xiao Wenchang finally agreed to the marriage of his daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei, a small farmer. Hearing Xiao Wenchang agree to Xiao qianrou''s marriage with Lin Fei, Yu Siyong''s heart is like a knife, and his body is even colder. Yu Siyong, the son of Yu Honglang, the richest man in Jianghai Province, competes with Lin Fei, a small farmer, for Xiao qianrou. He actually lost, lost or a total defeat, lost or thoroughly, lost or completely. For a moment, Yu Siyong could not accept the ending. Some are sad, others are happy. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou embrace happily together¡° Lin Fei, I knew my parents would agree that I would marry you. " Xiao qianrou said, affectionately kisses Lin Fei''s cheek. If Xiao qianrou''s fans saw this scene, they would be extremely jealous of Lin Fei. Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, wants to marry Lin Fei, a small farmer. If other people know about it, there will definitely be a large number of men who want to jump off buildings. People who want to be with Xiao qianrou can circle the whole earth ten times. Among these people, there are the second generation of officials, the second generation of rich people, the most outstanding young talents in China, and the most famous male stars in China... However, Xiao qianrou finally chose to be with Lin Fei, a small farmer. The most incredible thing is that Xiao Wenchang, as the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, actually agreed to have her daughter Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei together. Yu Siyong clenched his fist, looked at Lin Fei angrily, and quietly left with his tail in his hand. After staying in Xiao''s villa, Yu Siyong felt that he would vomit blood¡° Little farmer, I''ll let you be proud for a while. "¡° However, you won''t be proud for long. I, Yu Siyong, will erase you from the earth as soon as possible. " At the bottom of his heart, Yu Siyong has an idea. He plans to invite people from the flying eagle gang of Jiangzhong city to assassinate Lin Fei, a small farmer. Yu Guozhong and Xiao Wenchang began to appreciate the painting sent by Lin Fei¡° Leader Xiao, put the picture on the table as soon as possible. " Yu Guozhong''s voice was full of tension. Xiao Wenchang didn''t know what Yu Guozhong meant, but he did what Yu Guozhong said and put the painting on the table. Seeing this, Yu Guozhong''s face stretched out. From his pocket, Yu Guozhong took out a pair of white gloves and handed them to Xiao Wenchang. Then he said, "leader Xiao, you should put on your gloves and enjoy the painting slowly."¡° It''s still Mr. Yu''s thoughtfulness. " Xiao Wenchang took the gloves from Yu Guozhong and put them on his hands. When it''s time for lunch, the xiaowenchang family stay with Yu Guozhong for dinner, but Yu Guozhong refuses. Before leaving, Yu Guozhong specially took a look at the picture of ten thousand horses galloping, which was painted by Zhang Daqian himself and sent by Lin Fei.

 Chapter 486

    During the meal, Yu Lu kept putting vegetables in Lin Fei''s bowl. After a while, Lin Fei''s bowls were piled up into hills. This is Yu Lu''s mother-in-law. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes it. This is the envy of Xiao qianrou. After dinner, Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou hold hands and come to the door of the villa. In an instant, many reporters emerged from the door of Xiao''s villa. These reporters ran to Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou, put the microphone to Xiao qianrou''s mouth and asked a variety of questions¡° Xiao qianrou, what are you doing while you are disappearing? "¡° Xiao qianrou, is this gentleman next to you the son of that family? "¡° Xiao qianrou, what''s the relationship between you and the young man beside you Before meeting Lin Fei, Xiao qianrou will definitely avoid these reporters. However, after meeting Lin Fei, she decided to be frank with these reporters. Not because of anything else, just because Lin Fei is behind her, Lin Fei is behind her, which makes her feel very safe. That is this second, Xiao qianrou''s hand took Lin Fei''s arm. Xiao qianrou''s action shocked the reporters around him. What on earth is this?! In the past, when they interviewed Xiao qianrou, Xiao would deliberately keep a long distance from the opposite sex. At this moment, Xiao qianrou actually took the initiative to hold the man''s arm in front of her. Is it hard to see that this man and Xiao qianrou are lovers? In everyone''s surprised eyes, Xiao qianrou finally intends to speak. First of all, Xiao qianrou pressed down with her hand. Suddenly, the chattering reporters closed their mouths. They all pricked up their ears one by one, waiting for Xiao qianrou''s next words. Xiao qianrou with a spring breeze like smile, said: "standing beside me this is my fiance, I disappear this time, is in my fiance''s home." With the opening of Xiao qianrou, all the reporters around are stupid. Originally, they thought that the man next to Xiao qianrou was Xiao qianrou''s boyfriend. Unexpectedly, Xiao qianrou actually said that the man beside him was her own fiance. This is far beyond the limits of their thinking. Xiao qianrou!!! There are so many talented young people in China who pursue Xiao qianrou. They didn''t understand what attracted the national goddess Xiao qianrou to the man in front of them. So they turned their eyes to Lin Fei and wanted to see something unusual from him. However, they were disappointed. They only saw the ordinary from Lin Fei, but they didn''t see any other shining point from Lin Fei. From the outside, they think that Lin Fei is an ordinary person and can''t be any more ordinary. People like Lin Fei can''t be found in the crowd if they don''t look carefully. One of the reporters put the microphone in his hand to Lin Fei''s mouth and asked, "Sir, are you the son of that family?" Other reporters on the scene also thought that Lin Fei was the son of a rich family. Otherwise, the man in front of him would not be worthy of the national goddess Xiao qianrou. In any case, they feel that as long as they are not the childe brother of the top class, they are not worthy of the national goddess Xiao qianrou. Therefore, they naturally regard Lin Fei as the relatively low-key young man of the rich family. Lin Fei shook his head and said, "I''m just a farmer."

 Chapter 487

    what? Xiao qianrou was holding the arm of the man, said he was a small farmer. For a moment, all the reporters around suspected that their ears were auditory hallucinations. Later, another reporter put the microphone in his hand to Lin Fei''s mouth and asked again, "which family are you, please?"¡° I''m a farmer. " This time, Lin Fei''s voice became louder. When he said this, Lin Fei was neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t feel a little inferior because he said he was a farmer. In Lin Fei''s opinion, as a farmer, he is a very glorious thing. He creates wealth with his own hands, which is a very proud thing. When Lin Fei said that he was a farmer again and again, the reporters around him were confused and completely confused. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible? In every reporter''s heart, he kept saying the four words "how is it possible". Before that, they broke their heads and couldn''t believe that Xiao qianrou''s fiance was a small farmer. Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, is a popular little empress who is popular all over the country. Her father is the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. This man is actually a small farmer! Just now, Xiao qianrou said that the little farmer in front of them was her fiance! This is just like the Arabian Nights!!! In China, national goddess Xiao qianrou is going to marry a small farmer. If they had not heard this from Xiao qianrou and killed them, they would not have believed that Xiao qianrou''s fiance was a small farmer. A small farmer wants to marry national girl Xiao qianrou. Is NIMA dreaming. Around them, many reporters suspected that they were dreaming and had not yet woken up. What happened in front of them was what happened in a dream. They bit their lips, trying to wake up from their dreams. However, the intense pain made them understand that what happened in front of them was not what happened in a dream, but what happened in real life¡° This gentleman, you, you are really a small farmer. You didn''t deceive me, did you The reporter who asked Lin Fei a question just now, he shook his hands and stammered. Obviously, he still didn''t believe Lin Fei was a small farmer¡° I''m really a small farmer. " Lin Fei answers with a voice. This makes the reporter who just asked a question have to believe that Xiao qianrou''s fiance is a small farmer. meanwhile. The audience sitting in front of the TV, seeing the interview of Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei, were shocked to the extreme. Male audience, their hearts are broken. National goddess Xiao qianrou actually has a fiance, and the fiance of national goddess is a small farmer. These male audiences, each of them, feel that they are 100 times and 1000 times better than Lin Fei, a small farmer. A small farmer, how can he become the fiance of national goddess Xiao qianrou! Really, these male audience can''t accept this reality, completely can''t accept it! If, the national goddess Xiao qianrou found a rich family childe, they can accept it. However, national goddess Xiao qianrou is looking for a small farmer?! Xiao qianrou, a small farmer and national goddess, is like one on the earth and the other in the sky. One is the toad under the well, and the other is the most beautiful white swan in the sky.

 Chapter 488

    However. Actually, the toad under the well did eat the most beautiful white swan in the sky. The female audience in front of the TV set shook their heads. They felt that Xiao qianrou''s vision was too bad. How can Xiao qianrou choose a small farmer? It''s hard to understand. It''s hard to understand. Same second. Yanjing. In a courtyard, Wang Boyang of the Wangs in Beijing is reading books on economics. The Wangs in Beijing are a big family with less than a hundred years of history. They have a lot of energy. Wang Boyang is the best young man of his generation. This year, Wang Boyang is only 25 years old. He is already the boss of a 50 billion listed company. The Wangs in the capital are training him as the head of the next generation. Bang Bang... Wang Xian, Wang Boyang''s bodyguard, stands at the door and taps on Wang Boyang''s door. In the room, Wang Boyang, who was reading, frowned and said, "Wang Xian, don''t you know that when I read, I don''t like to be disturbed?" Wang Boyang''s voice is very small, but if you listen carefully, you can hear the anger in his voice. If Wang Boyang''s voice was very low, Wang Xian, who was standing outside the door, was scared into a cold sweat. However, he did not go, but said: "miss qianrou, I have news." Suddenly, Wang Boyang threw the book in his hand aside. Then, he hastily opened the door, staring at his bodyguard Wang Xian, said excitedly: "qianrou, is she still alive?" Whether Xiao qianrou is alive or not is Wang Boyang''s main concern at the moment. As he spoke, his hands had grasped Wang Xian''s arm tightly. Last time, Wang Boyang''s company made two billion yuan. Wang Boyang was as calm as water. But now, after hearing the news about Xiao qianrou, Wang Boyang''s mood has fluctuated greatly. From this, we can see how much Xiao qianrou has in Wang Boyang''s heart¡° Live. " When Wang Xian answered Wang Boyang''s question, he did not dare to look up because he was afraid to see Wang Boyang''s eyes¡° That''s great. That''s great. Qianrou is still alive. " Wang Boyang heard Wang Xian say that Xiao qianrou was still alive, and his face burst into a brilliant smile. After being happy for a while, Wang Boyang found something wrong with his bodyguard Wang Xian. So he patted Wang Xian on the shoulder and asked, "Wang Xian, what''s the matter? You don''t look very happy? "¡° Young master, there''s another bad news that I didn''t tell you. " Wang Xian hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to say it¡° If you have any bad news, just say it. I can take it. " Wang Boyang was happy and waved his hand. At the moment, Wang Boyang thinks that any bad news will not affect his good mood. Qianrou is still alive. This good news is worth ten thousand bad news¡° Young master, I really said that. You have to bear it. " Wang Xianxian gave Wang Boyang a preventive injection¡° Say it Wang Boyang is a little confused. Wang Boyang knows the character of his bodyguard Wang Xian. He is a straightforward person. How come today he''s become so hesitant, it''s not his style¡° Miss qianrou, said she had a fiance Wang Xian''s voice is very low. Hearing this, the smile on Wang Boyang''s face instantly solidified.

 Chapter 489

    Wang Boyang took a deep breath and calmed down his mind¡° Which family is Xiao qianrou''s fiance Wang Boyang asked in a quiet voice. This sentence almost jumped out of his teeth. In Wang Boyang''s view, Xiao qianrou''s eyes are higher than the top, even he is such a young talent. So, Xiao qianrou''s fiance''s background should be very strong, his appearance should be very handsome, and his talent must be outstanding¡° A small farmer. " Wang Xianyan answered concisely. Wang Xian''s words made Wang Boyang''s eyes almost fall to the ground. Imagine, Xiao qianrou''s fiance is a very outstanding young talent. In reality, Xiao qianrou''s fiance is just a small farmer. It''s a big drop¡° Is the message accurate? " Wang Boyang thinks that Xiao qianrou''s fiance is a small farmer, which is too strange. He suspected that the news Wang Xian told him was false. That''s Xiao qianrou!!! National goddess! Xiao qianrou doesn''t even look up to him as a young man in Yanjing. Will she look up to a small farmer? In any case, Wang Boyang does not believe that Xiao qianrou''s fiance is a small farmer. If Wang Xian told him that Xiao qianrou''s fiance was a rich family, he would reluctantly believe it. A small farmer? Can Xiao qianrou look up to it? Not to mention that Xiao qianrou can see a small farmer, can Xiao qianrou touch a small farmer¡° Very accurate. " Wang Xian affirmed. Wang Boyang turned his head mechanically, looked at Wang Xian and asked in surprise, "Why are you so sure? Wang Xian didn''t speak. He just clapped his hands. Soon. A man came up to Wang Boyang and Wang Xian. At the moment, the man is holding a laptop in his hand. And the laptops are playing the pictures of reporters interviewing Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei. Wang Boyang looked at the laptop. The more he looked down, the more gloomy Wang Boyang''s eyes became. meanwhile. In front of Xiao''s villa. Reporters are asking Xiao qianrou what it''s like to see Lin Fei, a small farmer. Speaking of Lin Feilai, Xiao qianrou''s face was as bright as a flower¡° Lin Fei, he loves me, loves me and understands romance¡° The most important thing is that he is excellent and self-motivated¡° Anyway, Lin Fei has too many advantages. "¡° In this life, Xiao qianrou''s greatest fortune is that she can marry Lin Fei. " With that, Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei looked at each other sweetly. With the fall of Xiao qianrou''s words, all the reporters around were stunned, and their eyes were round and round. Is Xiao qianrou crazy? She, the national goddess, even said that her marriage to Lin Fei, a small farmer, was the greatest luck in her life? Grass! All over China, almost a man wants to marry Xiao qianrou, but Lin Fei, a small farmer, has a beautiful woman. No matter how you look at it, it should be Lin Fei who made a lot of money! However, Xiao qianrou... Not only the reporters around, but also the audience in front of the TV. Each of them seemed to have been enchanted, fixed in place, motionless, like wooden people. Yanjing. In a courtyard. After hearing Xiao qianrou''s words, Wang Boyang''s anger in his eyes seemed to burn everything.

 Chapter 490

    Wang Boyang has been pursuing Xiao qianrou for a long time. In the end, what Wang Boyang never thought was that Xiao qianrou finally chose to marry a small farmer?! It''s like a dream¡° Wang Xian, go and investigate all the information about this small farmer for me, and then report to me. " Wang Boyang points to Lin Fei on his laptop and says word by word to his bodyguard Wang Xian. It can be seen that Wang Boyang is very angry. He plans to investigate the specific situation of Lin Fei first, and then do the next step. It is Wang Boyang''s character to plan before moving meanwhile. Yu Siyong, who hates Lin Fei to the marrow, went straight to the headquarters of flying eagle gang in Jiangzhong city after he slipped out of Xiao''s house. Flying Eagle Gang, Yu Siyong has been here many times. Therefore, he knows the location of the headquarters of the flying eagle gang like the back of his hand. Right now. Flying Eagle headquarters. Inside, there are many people practicing martial arts. The flying eagle Gang is an underground force in Jiangzhong city. They have their own territory. Usually, they also do things like killing people and stealing goods. The headquarters of the flying eagle Gang is located in the suburb of Jiangzhong city. It covers a large area, which is as big as 20 basketball courts. Above the main hall, sitting is Ren Tianxiang, the director of the flying eagle gang. He is 1.8 meters tall and has two deep scars on his face. He looks terrible. And his muscles were as strong as a bull, as if they were powerful and infinite. There was a bang. The gate of the flying eagle gang was pushed open by Yu Siyong¡° I haven''t seen you for a long time Yu Siyong swaggered in and looked at Ren Tianxiang. All along, Yu Siyong has been patronizing the business of the flying eagle gang. Therefore, Tian Xiang, the director of the flying eagle Gang, is very enthusiastic about Yu Siyong. Seeing that it was Yu Siyong, Ren Tianxiang stood up¡° Brother Yu, what can I do for you when you come to our flying eagle Gang? " Ren Tianxiang squints at Yu Siyong. He guessed that when Yu Siyong came to their flying eagle Gang, he must want them to teach him a lesson or kill someone¡° Ren Tianxiang, you killed a small farmer named Lin Fei. I''ll give you two million. " Yu Siyong went straight to the theme and didn''t say much nonsense. While talking, he has put a card in his hand in front of Tian Xiong, director of the flying eagle gang. Then he said, "there''s a million in it. I''ll give you another million when it''s done."¡° A small farmer? " Ren Tianxiong''s eyes were full of scorn, and he said confidently: "this matter, we flying eagle help you to do it beautifully." To tell you the truth, Ren Tianxiang, a small farmer, has not paid much attention to him. Before, the flying eagle Gang even killed several special forces. Their flying eagle Gang wants to kill a small farmer, which is much easier than trampling on a small ant¡° That little farmer named Lin Fei, where is he now? " Ren Tianxiong asked casually¡° He''s at Xiao Wenchang''s house. " Yu Siyong answered truthfully. Pop! Ren Tianxiong''s dagger fell to the ground. Xiao Wenchang is the No.1 leader of Jianghai province! Who doesn''t know that¡° Ren Tianxiang, will you take the job or not. If you don''t, I''ll find someone else this time. In the future, I will never patronize the business of the flying eagle gang. " Yu Siyong swings the card in his hand and stares at Ren Tianxiang jokingly¡° Are you sure he''s just a small farmer? " After thinking for a moment, Ren Tianxiang asked¡° I''m sure, but this little farmer knows Lu Tianxiong in Nanjiang city. He seems to be very respectful to him. " Yu Siyong tells Ren Tianxiang about the relationship between Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong.

 Chapter 491

    "Dry! Isn''t he just a small farmer? Lu Tianxiong is very important in Nanjiang City, but in our city of Jiangzhong, Lu Tianxiong is nothing. " Ren Tianxiang is moved. He grabs the bank card in Yu Siyong''s hand and decides to help Yu Siyong kill the little farmer named Lin Fei. What about Xiao Wenchang''s family? How about a good relationship with Lu Tianxiong in Nanjiang city? The flying eagle Gang is a big gang in Jiangzhong city. Are they afraid of a small farmer? Ren Tianxiang didn''t believe it. The little farmer named Lin Fei would stay at Xiao Wenchang''s house all the time. At Xiao Wenchang''s home, Ren Tianxiang didn''t dare to assassinate the little farmer named Lin Fei. If there is a dead person in the home of No.1 leader in Jianghai Province, the Canglang special team in Jianghai province will definitely find out the murderer. Therefore, Ren Tianxiang did not dare to send someone to Xiao Wenchang''s house to kill Lin Fei¡° Well, I''ll wait for your good news as the leader. " Yu Siyong patted Ren Tianxiang on the shoulder. Now, with the help of flying eagle, he doesn''t believe that little farmer Lin Fei can''t be killed. What''s the difference between a small farmer who dares to rob a woman with his son, the richest man in Jianghai Province, and seeking death? Can''t help but, Yu Siyong already in the mind, fancied Lin Fei by the flying eagle to help the person, broke up the miserable appearance. However. At the same time. Lin Fei doesn''t know that Yu Siyong has hired people from the flying eagle gang and is ready to kill him. At this moment, at the door of Xiao''s villa, Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou are being interviewed by reporters. Suddenly, Xiao qianrou snatched the microphone of the reporter in front of her and yelled: "I want to announce to the world that Xiao qianrou likes Lin Fei." Xiao qianrou''s move made the reporters who interviewed her and Lin Fei feel stunned. The male audience in front of the TV set, their hearts are broken. National goddess Xiao qianrou even announced to the world that she likes Lin Fei, a small farmer. In group 5 of Shanhe village, Zhao Qingyan, who is watching TV, presses the remote control at will. Inadvertently, she saw on the television, is broadcasting the reporters interview Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei''s picture¡° Cao Wo, is Xiao qianrou crazy? She is a big star. Why do they want to announce to the world that she likes Lin Fei, a small farmer? " Zhao Qingyan shakes her head and says sour things in her mouth. Seeing Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou together, Zhao Qingyan doesn''t like it whether she looks horizontally or vertically. Originally, when Lin Fei pursued her, she didn''t take Lin Fei seriously. When she thought about it, she would like to smack herself. She doesn''t admit that Lin Fei is excellent. However, in her heart, she had to admit that Lin Fei was excellent. As her parents said, Lin Fei is the best young man in shiliban village. There is no better young man than Lin Fei¡° Qingyan, why is Lin Fei on TV Don''t know when, Zhao Qingyan''s mother Zhang pingcui, standing beside Zhao Qingyan. With Zhang pingcui''s mouth, Zhao Qingyan is almost scared to death¡° Mom, don''t act like a ghost. I''m scared to death. " Zhao Qingyan patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief¡° Qingyan! I don''t mean you. Why didn''t you meet Lin Fei? "¡° You see how promising Lin Fei is now. Now he''s on TV. "¡° Lin Fei has become the pride of group 5 of Shanhe village. " Speaking of Lin Feilai, Zhang pingcui couldn''t stop smiling. As for what she scared her daughter, Zhao Qingyan, she didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 492

    Shanhe village, group five. Lin Fei''s news on TV spread like wildfire in the village. Almost everyone in the village knows that Lin Fei is going to marry big star Xiao qianrou. At the moment, Lin Fei''s parents, Lin Ziyang and Hu Xiuhua, come out of the house and are surprised to see a large group of people around the door. For a moment, Lin Ziyang and Hu Xiuhua were confused¡° Xiao Yang, what are you doing at my door with them? " Lin Ziyang is the first to react. His eyes fall on Lin Yang. Lin Yang is Lin Ziyang''s nephew. Usually, he is close to Lin Fei''s family. So Lin Ziyang asked Lin Yang¡° Uncle, you don''t know Lin Yang was shocked and cried out¡° What do you know? " Lin Ziyang didn''t know, so the confusion in his eyes became more intense¡° My cousin Lin is on TV Lin Yang said excitedly. Lin Fei is on TV. Lin Yang makes him seem to be on TV. He is more excited than Lin Fei. Hearing Lin Yang''s words, Lin Ziyang and Hu Xiuhua were stunned. Is their son Lin on TV? Before, their son Lin Fei didn''t tell them about it! At this time, the other villagers around the excited shouting up¡° Sister in law, your flying son is promising. He has not only been on TV, but also Xiao qianrou, a famous star, has threatened to marry your flying son. "¡° Yes, auntie. Xiao qianrou, the big star, said that he would marry your Feizi. Your Feizi is going to marry the big star. "¡° Before! All the beautiful women in our village have been married to the city. I didn''t expect that Feizi of your family is going to marry the big star to our village. It''s really a long face for our rural people Big star? Xiao qianrou? Is Xiao qianrou a big star? Many questions poured into the heads of Lin Ziyang and Hu Xiuhua. Before, Xiao qianrou was a big star in his family? Lin Ziyang and Hu Xiuhua looked at each other. The two of them just looked at each other''s doubts, and there was nothing else. Originally, they thought Xiao qianrou was just a simple girl, but they didn''t expect that Xiao qianrou was a big star¡° Xiuhua! Your son Lin Fei is the pride of group 5 of Shanhe village. " In the crowd, Zhang pingcui came forward, took Hu Xiuhua''s hand and said with surprise. It''s not far behind. Other people in front of Lin Fei''s house called out: "Lin Fei is the pride of group 5 of Shanhe village!" The sound was loud and deafening. Since the founding of group 5 of Shanhe village, no one has ever married a star, let alone a star who has been popular all over the country. Lin Fei became the first person to marry a big star in the history of group 5 of Shanhe village. The villagers think that Lin Fei has given the villagers a long face. Moreover, he has grown up. In today''s society, it is difficult for small farmers to marry their wives. However, Lin Fei, who is also a small farmer, wants to marry a big star. Almost all the people in the village are shouting that Lin Fei is the pride of group 5 of Shanhe village. Lin Ziyang and Hu Xiuhua, Lin Fei''s parents, have more face. Last time, Shanghe village, five groups, a Tsinghua university student, also did not have today''s spectacular scene¡° Our son is more and more promising. Before, I was worried that he would not get a daughter-in-law. I didn''t expect that he would marry a big star. " Hu Xiuhua wept with joy. She took her husband Lin Ziyang''s hand excitedly¡° The world is unpredictable, the world is unpredictable Lin Ziyang''s eyes narrowed into crescent shape, and he couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 493

    Jiangzhong City, the gate of Xiao''s villa. After the interview, Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei sat on Ferrari. At this moment, Lin Fei plans to take Xiao qianrou to the hospital for examination to see if Xiao qianrou is really pregnant. ten minutes later. Lin Fei drives a Ferrari to the gate of Jiangzhong first people''s hospital¡° Wife, I''ll help you out of the car. " Lin Fei got out of the car and quickly opened the front passenger''s door. Xiao qianrou took a joyful look at Lin Fei, then put one hand on Lin Fei''s arm and walked out of the car gracefully. Then. Xiao qianrou is checking in a room in the hospital, while Lin Fei is standing outside, quietly waiting for the results. At this time. A person''s hand suddenly put on Lin Fei''s shoulder, Lin Fei turned and looked, saw his original boss Qiao Deming¡° Oh, isn''t this Lin Fei? " Qiao Deming looks at Lin Fei''s whole body jokingly. When he found that Lin Fei''s clothes were just stall goods, Qiao Deming had a look of deep contempt in his eyes. Before, when Lin Fei just graduated from University, he worked in the company. Lin Fei''s leader was Qiao Deming. Qiao Deming likes those who flatter, but Lin Fei is not like that. Because Lin Fei didn''t flatter Qiao Deming, so at that time, Qiao Deming embarrassed Lin Fei everywhere. Dirty work, tired work, all to Lin Fei. Although Lin Fei has done a lot in the company, he has got the least. Those who don''t work all day long and only know how to flatter Joe are paid hundreds more than Lin Fei. This is one of the reasons why Lin Fei resigned¡° Qiao Deming, do we know each other very well? " Lin Fei pushed away the hand that Qiao Deming put on his shoulder with one hand. There was a flash of anger in Qiao Deming''s eyes. In Qiao Deming''s opinion, he is a successful person. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a wretch, a wretch who can''t get along in the company. This successful person of his own takes the initiative to say hello to Lin Fei, a poor fellow, which has already been regarded as giving Lin Fei face. However, Lin Fei was ungrateful¡° Lin Fei, where are you now Taking a deep breath, Qiao Deming plans to humiliate Lin Fei. On the surface, Qiao Deming asked Lin Fei with a smile. In fact, he wants to see Lin Fei''s jokes¡° Does it have anything to do with you? " Lin Fei doesn''t want to pay attention to Qiao Deming, so he gives a cold answer, sits down on the chair and looks away. Lin Fei''s attitude makes Qiao Deming very dissatisfied¡° Lin Fei, when I talk to you, I give you a big face. Don''t be shameless when you step on the horse. " Qiao Deming widened his eyes, raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and yelled¡° Old man, keep your mouth clean. " Lin Fei is not jealous either. He stands up abruptly and stares at Qiao Deming with a gloomy face. Lin Fei doesn''t want to make trouble, but that doesn''t mean Lin Fei is afraid. Originally, he didn''t have much affection for Qiao Deming, who likes to be flattered by others. He didn''t intend to take care of him. Unexpectedly, Qiao Deming stepped on his nose and scolded him. How could Lin Fei bear it? As soon as Lin Fei''s voice fell, a group of people had come to Qiao Deming. These people are holding fruit in their hands, with flattering smile on their faces¡° What''s the matter with you, manager? " A five big three thick man, bending over, looking at Qiao Deming, asked with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 494

    "Zhang Yuan, you''ve come just in time. This boy scolds me." Pointing to Lin Fei''s nose, Qiao Deming said to Zhang Yuan and others. There are also three people beside Zhang Yuan. They are Qian Yong, Zhao Bin and Yang Dehuai. All four of them are Qiao Deming''s men. Following what Qiao Deming pointed out, Zhang Yuan and the other four saw Lin Fei. First of all, their faces became cold, and then they spoke in a bad tone¡° Boy, please apologize to our manager! If our manager doesn''t embarrass you, we''ll let you go. "¡° Apologize to our manager right now, do you hear me? If you don''t apologize, I''ll do it. "¡° Grass, you are deaf. If you want to apologize, you should apologize as soon as possible. "..." For the threat of these people, Lin Fei was not afraid at all. He didn''t even look at these people. However, Lin Fei didn''t say a word. In Qiao Deming''s opinion, he felt that Lin Fei was afraid, counselled and was ready to apologize to himself. Qiao Deming raised his head, he was waiting for Lin Fei to give him a respectful apology. If Lin Fei''s apology can satisfy him, he won''t see eye to eye with such a small role as Lin Fei. If Lin Fei''s apology does not satisfy him, he will break Lin Fei''s leg. He wants to let a small role like Lin Fei know that a successful person like him can''t be provoked by a small role like Lin Fei. Not far away, Zhang Yuan and others also feel that Lin Fei will immediately apologize to their manager Qiao Deming. After all, Lin Fei faces five of them by himself. If Lin Fei doesn''t apologize, can he walk out of the hospital safely¡° Go away In Qiao Deming''s expectant eyes, Lin Fei only lightly spits out a "roll" word. The voice is not big, but enough to let Qiao Deming and others around him hear. With that, Lin Fei sat quietly on the chair¡° Did you hear what Lin Fei said just now? " Qiao Deming couldn''t believe it. He suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. So he asked Zhang Yuan and others around him¡° It''s like this kid is talking about rolling words. " Zhang Yuan said uncertainly. The other three nodded one after another, indicating that what Lin Feigang said was really a rolling word¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t propose a toast, don''t blame me for being rude. " Qiao Deming looks cold and stares at Lin Fei. He clenches his fist and is ready to let his men teach Lin Fei a lesson¡° Manager, you''re the only one. I promise I''ll beat this kid. I don''t even know his mother. " Zhang Yuan rolled up his sleeves and showed his loyalty to Qiao Deming. Zhang Yuan once learned martial arts, and his body is five big three thick appearance, so he has confidence to kill Lin Fei alone. In the twinkling of an eye. He saw Lin Fei''s thin arms and legs. At the moment, he felt that he could beat five of them like Lin Fei. Around, the other three also said they wanted to teach Lin Fei a lesson for Qiao Deming. After sweeping his men, Joe laughed. All of a sudden. He turned his head and looked at Lin Fei. He waved his big hand and scolded: "you help me teach him a lesson." Hear Qiao Deming''s order, Zhang Yuan and other four people evil spirit to Lin Fei. When they were only two meters away from Linfei, there was a loud cry from afar: "what do you want to do?" All of you, look for fame. In the eye. See, a group of uniformed security, they are holding sticks, toward Lin Fei and Qiao Deming they come here.

 Chapter 495

    See the security of the hospital came, Zhang Yuan and others scattered, do not intend to fight Lin Fei. In the blink of an eye. The security guards of the hospital have come to Zhang Yuan and others. Walking in the front of the security guard, he waved his stick, glanced at Zhang Yuan and others, warning: "you all give me honesty, this is a hospital, not your wild place, understand?" There are seven security guards with sticks behind him. Zhang Yuan and others nodded and bowed and repeatedly said that they did not have the prestige just now. From beginning to end, the expression on Lin Fei''s face was quiet. Whether it''s Zhang Yuan and others who want to repair him, or the arrival of these security guards. After the security left, Qiao Deming came to Lin Fei and said angrily, "Lin Fei, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the 15th day."¡° The hospital security can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime. "¡° I''ll follow you today. I don''t think you can get out of the hospital. " With that, Qiao Deming clenched his fist and planned to follow Lin Fei. When Lin Fei comes out of the hospital, he takes Zhang Yuan and others to repair Lin Fei. Lin Fei snorted disapprovingly. Same second. The door of the examination room opened. Lin Fei and Qiao Deming turned and looked over. I saw that from the examination room came a woman with seven or eight points in appearance. The woman''s name is Zhao Xiaoqing. She is Qiao Deming''s wife. Originally, Qiao Deming''s wife was abandoned by Qiao Deming when he was promoted to general manager. Zhao Xiaoqing is only twenty-five years old. Her skin is well maintained and her face is pretty. Therefore, Qiao Deming fell in love with Zhao Xiaoqing, and Zhao Xiaoqing didn''t want to fight. They hit it off and got up. At this moment, Zhao Xiaoqing noticed that Lin Fei''s eyes were on her, and she was immediately upset¡° What are you looking at? You poor loser, do you deserve to see me? " Zhao Xiaoqing stares at Lin Fei coldly, and his voice is full of anger. When she came to the hospital, Zhao Xiaoqing thought she was pregnant. As a result, the doctor found that she was not pregnant at all. This caused her to be full of anger. At the moment, she saw Lin Fei''s eyes staring at her all the time. So, she put her anger in the heart, all vent on Lin Fei''s body. In fact, Lin Fei didn''t see Zhao Xiaoqing at all. He was watching his wife Xiao qianrou come out. It''s true that Zhao Xiaoqing blocked his sight¡° Miss, I''ll see if my wife has come out. Don''t be so amorous. " Lin Fei looks up at Zhao Xiaoqing and corrects. miss? imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex? These two words, like a needle in Zhao Xiaoqing''s body. A smelly loser called her a miss and said she was amorous. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaoqing walked up to Lin Fei and said angrily, "Stinky loser, who are you calling miss?" Lin Fei ignored. He craned his neck and looked at the patients coming out of the examination room. He didn''t see Xiao qianrou. Then he leaned back in his chair. Lin Fei''s attitude made Zhao Xiaoqing more angry¡° Smelly loser, just now you called me miss. It''s not over. "¡° Besides, I''m passionate? It''s good that you can find your daughter-in-law. "¡° You poor loser can only look at such a beautiful woman as I am. " Zhao Xiaoqing stamped her foot and took Qiao Deming''s wrist in a coquettish way.

 Chapter 496

    Lin Fei simply ignored Qiao Deming and Zhao Xiaoqing¡° Lin Fei, how dare you play with my wife Qiao Deming stares at Lin Fei, his two eyes are like ox eyes. Lin Fei died speechless, and Zhao Xiaoqing blocked his sight. How could he play Zhao Xiaoqing? Besides, his daughter-in-law Xiao qianrou is so beautiful, how could he go to Tiao to play Zhao Xiaoqing? Even if Zhao Xiaoqing pasted it upside down to him, he would not look at Zhao Xiaoqing! When it comes to Tiao opera, Lin Fei thinks that Zhao Xiaoqing is the only one who plays him. He can never play Zhao Xiaoqing¡° Qiao Deming, you are blind! When did you see me play your daughter-in-law? " Lin Fei rolled his eyes¡° Cao, Lin Fei, you played with my daughter-in-law and said I was blind? I''ll kill you. " Qiao Deming is angry and wants to beat Lin Fei¡° Deming, you must teach this poor loser a good lesson. " Zhao Xiaoqing leans on Qiao Deming''s arms and acts coquettishly. Originally, Qiao Deming was like beating Lin Fei. As soon as Zhao Xiaoqing comes out, Qiao Deming wants to beat Lin Fei. If the security guard of the hospital hadn''t stopped him just now, he thought that Lin Fei had lost his arm and leg¡° Xiaoqing, don''t be sad. I''ll teach this loser a lesson right away. " Qiao Deming patted Zhao Xiaoqing''s little hand and comforted him. Finish. Qiao Deming raised his head, eyes burst out of light, looking directly into Lin Fei''s eyes¡° Lin Fei, you play first. My daughter-in-law plays first. Don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Qiao Deming waved his hand and motioned to the four men in his company to teach Lin Fei a lesson. As for the security of the hospital, he can''t manage it. At the moment, he just wants to beat Lin Fei up. Later, we''ll talk about it later. Seeing that Zhang Yuan and others didn''t start, Qiao Deming patted his chest and promised, "you can do it. If something happens, I''ll take it." In Qiao Deming''s opinion, Lin Fei is just a small role. If Qiao Deming has beaten him, he will. What can Lin Fei do to him? When the hospital security came, he told the security guards that it was Lin Fei who played in Tiao. His daughter-in-law Zhao Xiaoqing came first, and he beat Lin Fei later. He believed that the hospital security could understand him. After hearing Qiao Deming''s promise, they clenched their fists and prepared to teach Lin Fei a lesson again¡° Get out of here! Don''t mess with me if you don''t want to die. " Lin Fei coldly glanced at Zhang Yuan and others¡° Oh, my bad temper. " Zhang Yuan''s five big three rough, plus, he also learned martial arts, listen to Lin Fei said so, he would like to tear Lin Fei to pieces. The other three beside Zhang Yuan were angry. One by one, they rubbed their hands and glared at Lin Fei and said, "boy, you can be arrogant after a while. I''ll follow your surname, Yang Dehuai."¡° Little bastard, I scolded our manager. Tiao played with our manager''s daughter-in-law. You really have courage to step on the horse. "¡° I want to beat you into a pig, grass! I don''t know whether you are crazy or not A curse words, fell into Lin Fei''s ears, Lin Fei suddenly stood up, ready to start a lesson in front of these people. Just then. Zhang Yuan''s big fist blows to Lin Fei''s face. Close! It''s getting closer!! When Zhang Yuan''s big fist was 20 centimeters away from Lin Fei, suddenly, a loud shout came¡° Stop it! Do you think I''m farting? " The owner of the shouting is the security guard who warned Zhang Yuan and others just now. His name is Xiong Yi.

 Chapter 497

    Xiong Yi followed the seven security guards just now. There were eight of them, with sticks in their hands. Seeing Xiong Yi and others, Zhang Yuan withered in an instant. For Lin Fei in front of him, Zhang Yuan thinks he can fight five. However, Zhang Yuan felt that he was not the opponent holding the security guards. This is the hospital. He beat Lin Fei in front of the security guards. Can the security guards let him go easily? Zhang Yuan''s big fist of sandbag stopped in the air. Then, he took back his fist, scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "head, it''s itchy!" Xiong Yi and others are not fools. Of course, they don''t believe Zhang Yuan. They just want to scratch their heads. Soon, Xiong Yi and others came to Zhang Yuan¡° Boy, do you take my words as fart Xiong Yi looks at Zhang Yuan with a gloomy face. His voice is full of anger. Zhang Yuan shrinks his head and looks at Qiao Deming for help. Seeing this, Qiao Deming came forward. He stepped forward two steps and stood in front of Xiong Yi. He said humbly, "my men are going to fight this boy because he wants to play with my wife. This boy really should fight." When talking, Qiao Deming points one hand at Lin Fei¡° Brother security, it''s really like this. This poor loser just wanted to play with me. My husband wants to fight this poor loser. " Zhao Xiaoqing is on the side, adding oil and vinegar. Lin Fei endured Zhao Xiaoqing for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaoqing would never stop¡° Tiao play you? I don''t even bother to look at you like that. " Lin Fei stares at Zhao Xiaoqing with disgust in his eyes. Lin Fei has seen many people who lie. However, like Zhao Xiaoqing, Lin Fei is the first time to see him who has been telling lies. If it was Lin Fei before, he would think Zhao Xiaoqing was very beautiful. However, now Lin Fei, his vision is frighteningly high. When he looks at goods like Zhao Xiaoqing, he feels that they are wasting his time. His fiancee, Xiao qianrou, looks like a fairy. I don''t know where she is more beautiful than Zhao Xiaoqing. Can he play Zhao Xiaoqing? How is that possible¡° Poor loser, what do you say? " Zhao Xiaoqing suspected that she had heard wrong. The poor loser in front of him said he didn''t even bother to look at himself?! In front of this poor loser, can he get a daughter-in-law? Has he ever seen such a beautiful woman as himself? Has he ever touched a finger of a beautiful woman like himself¡° Just you? Compared with my daughter-in-law, to say you are ugly is to praise you. " Lin Fei felt sick when he saw Zhao Xiaoqing''s face. No matter how much money Zhao Xiaoqing gives him, he will not touch Zhao Xiaoqing¡° Lin Fei, do you have a daughter-in-law? Just like you don''t bother to see my daughter-in-law, I''m drunk. " Qiao Deming put his arms around his daughter-in-law Zhao Xiaoqing''s shoulder, with a happy face. He thinks that Lin Fei is the typical one who can''t eat grapes and says that grapes are sour. Beautiful women like Zhao Xiaoqing, his wife, have at least 80% recall when they are put in the crowd. Lin Fei, a poor fellow, is lucky enough to see such a beautiful woman as his wife¡° Of course I have a daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law is much more beautiful than yours. " Lin Fei said seriously. Lin Feifei is serious, and Qiao Deming finds it funny. Zhang Yuan and others all laughed. Xiong Yi and others don''t believe that Lin Fei''s daughter-in-law is more beautiful than Qiao Deming''s. Although Zhao Xiaoqing, Qiao Deming''s daughter-in-law, looks fierce, she is really beautiful.

 Chapter 498

    Generally, beautiful women like Zhao Xiaoqing will marry rich people. A beautiful woman who is more beautiful than Zhao Xiaoqing is sure to marry a richer man. For Lin Fei, almost no one present thought that he was very rich. Therefore, at the moment, no one believes that Lin Fei''s daughter-in-law is much more beautiful than Zhao Xiaoqing¡° Poor loser, if your daughter-in-law is as beautiful as me, I''ll give it to you instead of a cent. " Zhao Xiaoqing is angry. In front of Qiao Deming, he says all these words¡° Zhao Xiaoqing, what do you say? " Qiao Deming cold face, hard stare at his wife Zhao Xiaoqing¡° Husband, do you believe this poor loser''s daughter-in-law can be as beautiful as me? " Zhao Xiaoqing shakes his husband Qiao Deming''s arm in a coquettish way. Qiao Deming shakes his head subconsciously. Of course, he doesn''t believe that Lin Fei''s daughter-in-law is much more beautiful than Zhao Xiaoqing¡° I just said that if this poor loser''s daughter-in-law is as beautiful as me, I''ll give it to him. Why are you angry? " Zhao Xiaoqing said in a waxy voice. Hearing Zhao Xiaoqing''s voice, Qiao Deming''s bones are crisp. He is still angry with his wife Zhao Xiaoqing¡° I''m sorry, but I don''t want to play either. " Lin Fei put up his right index finger and shook it in front of Zhao Xiaoqing''s eyes. Lin Fei''s voice was firm. That''s the first thing to say. Zhao Xiaoqing''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. How ugly it is, how ugly it is. Anyway, Zhao Xiaoqing thinks she is a beautiful woman. Just now, the poor loser in front of him actually said that he pasted it upside down for him to play, but he didn''t play? Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaoqing is full of anger¡° Grass, poor loser, who do you think you are? I''ll post it to you, but you don''t play? That''s what you say when you can''t play. " Zhao Xiaoqing, like an angry leopard, roars at Lin Fei. Ten thousand of her don''t believe it. She posts it to the poor loser in front of her. The poor loser in front of her can''t play with her¡° Believe it or not Lin Fei shook his head and didn''t want to see Zhao Xiaoqing''s face again. Lin Fei''s attitude made Zhao Xiaoqing very angry¡° Daughter in law, don''t be angry. I don''t want to talk to such a wretch as him. " Qiao Deming patted Zhao Xiaoqing on the back. In the twinkling of an eye. Qiao Deming looks at Lin Fei. Suddenly, his soft eyes become very sharp¡° Lin Fei, you just played with my daughter-in-law. What are you going to do? "¡° Qiao Deming, did your eye see me playing with your daughter-in-law? " Lin Fei asked¡° I see it in both eyes. " Qiao Deming responded loudly. The voice falls, Qiao Deming is obscure to indicate Zhang Yuan and others beside him, help a cavity as soon as possible. Zhang Yuan was very observant. At the moment, he immediately said, "poor loser, I saw you play our manager''s daughter-in-law just now." Next. Qiao Deming''s other three subordinates also point to Lin Fei and say that Lin Fei has just finished Tiao opera, and Qiao Deming''s daughter-in-law is their manager. For a time, Lin Fei became the target of public criticism. Hospital security, also began to suspect Lin Feigang just Tiao play Qiao Deming daughter-in-law. Just at this time, Lin Fei yelled: "I have Tiao play your daughter-in-law, it''s easy to find out." After a pause, Lin Fei pointed to a camera, and then said: "there is a camera here. Turn out the camera just now. As soon as you see, the truth will come out." With the fall of Lin Fei''s voice, Qiao Deming and others'' faces become white in an instant.

 Chapter 499

    Lin Fei said that after the camera was turned out, Qiao Deming and others would not speak any more. This scene falls into the eyes of Xiong Yi, the security guard of the hospital. Xiong Yi immediately understands that Qiao Deming and others are wronging Lin Fei¡° You can eat whatever you want. Don''t talk nonsense. " Xiong Yi stares at Qiao Deming and says word by word: "your people will start in the hospital later, and I''ll throw you all out." After leaving a warning, Xiong Yi left with the security guard behind him. Until the sound of footsteps was not heard, Qiao Deming and others dared to raise their heads. As soon as he raises his head, Qiao Deming stares at Lin Fei''s face like a knife. Had it not been for Lin Fei, a poor loser, Qiao Deming would not have lost face as he did just now. All this is due to Lin Fei, a poor loser. Thinking of this, Qiao Deming has a deeper hatred for Lin Fei. He plans to break Lin Fei''s two legs after he follows Lin Fei out¡° Lin Fei, wait for me? " Qiao Deming pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and threatened. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Qiao Deming''s threat. Even if Qiao Deming and others don''t trouble him, he will trouble Qiao Deming and others. Qiao Deming and others scolded themselves. How can they let Qiao Deming and others go? The four people behind Qiao Deming stare at Lin Fei. They want to beat Lin Fei up now. Ignored by Lin Fei, Qiao Deming is even more angry¡° Husband, I''m not pregnant. " Zhao Xiaoqing took her husband Qiao Deming''s arm and sighed¡° Not yet? " Qiao Deming''s face is wrinkled like a balsam pear. Before he brought his wife Zhao Xiaoqing to the hospital, he was pregnant with his wife Zhao Xiaoqing and held great hope. However. The result makes Qiao Deming very disappointed¡° It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, my wife would be pregnant. " Qiao Deming pointed at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei has a strange feeling that Qiao Deming''s daughter-in-law is not pregnant. How can Qiao Deming blame himself¡° Blame me for not putting a green hat on you? " Lin Fei looked at Qiao Deming and joked. Qiao Deming''s four subordinates behind him, they all covered their mouths and snickered¡° Poor loser, do you deserve to play with me? " Zhao Xiaoqing is so unpretentious that Qiao Deming can''t feed her¡° Ugly eight strange, I said before, you post to me to play, I don''t play. I have a fairy like wife, and I''m very dedicated. " Lin Fei looks at Zhao Xiaoqing in disgust and tells the truth. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Zhao Xiaoqing burst out laughing. Qiao Deming and others, with strange eyes, looked at Lin Fei. They think that Lin Fei, a poor loser, is suffering from the late stage of conjecture. Like a poor loser, can he have a fairy like wife? People are ashamed to hear it. However, they saw that Lin Fei was serious¡° Boy, if your wife is like a fairy, I will do whatever you want me to do. "¡° Ha ha, the boy is confused. "¡° Grass, I admire his imagination¡° I don''t believe that a poor loser like him has a fairy like wife Qiao Deming and others do not believe that Lin Fei has a fairy like wife. Just then. In the hallway of the hospital, more than a dozen nurses are talking about one thing. The thing they are talking about is what Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei were interviewed this morning.

 Chapter 500

    Among the more than ten nurses, a tall nurse said, "did you see the interview of big star Xiao qianrou today?" Next to her, the other nurse, babble up¡° See, big star Xiao qianrou says she''s engaged. "¡° The most wonderful thing is that Xiao qianrou''s fiance is actually a small farmer named Lin Fei. "¡° This is also too unthinkable, big star Xiao qianrou actually wants to marry a small farmer named Lin Fei. "..." In the middle of a conversation. All of a sudden. Just now, the tall nurse, her eyes inadvertently saw Lin Fei sitting on the chair. At this moment, she stood upright in the same place, looking at Lin Fei stupidly¡° Ouch¡° Ouch¡° Ouch Because, this tall nurse and other nurses are walking hand in hand, she Leng in place, hurt her nurse, almost fell¡° Shaya, what are you doing? " A nurse with freckles on her face turned her head and glared at the nurse named Xiaoya, complaining. Her several nurses who nearly fell down also began to complain about Xiao Ya. After complaining for a while, the nurses found Xiao Ya motionless, just like seeing a ghost. So, the nurse with freckles on her face pinched Xiaoya''s waist¡° ah Zhang Lili, why are you pinching me? " Zhang Lili was pinched by the waist of the meat, Xiao Ya just recovered¡° What do you think I''m pinching you for? You''re in the same place. We almost fell down. " Zhang Lili said angrily. Xiao Ya didn''t care about Zhang Lili''s words. Her green fingers pointed to Lin Fei and said with shortness of breath, "who do you think he is?" She, the nurse, looked in the direction Xiao Ya pointed to. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. As soon as you look at them, the nurses immediately scream¡° Oh, My God! He''s not the one who''s called flying. Anyway, he is Xiao qianrou''s fiance¡° That little farmer named Lin Fei, how can he be in our hospital? "¡° Could it be that Xiao qianrou, the big star, is pregnant, and this little farmer named Lin Fei comes to accompany Xiao qianrou to have an examination Summoned up the courage, Xiao Ya came to Lin Fei and asked sweetly, "Sir, are you the fiance of big star Xiao qianrou?" Before Lin Fei spoke, Qiao Deming, who was next to him, said sarcastically, "he''s a poor loser. How can he be Xiao qianrou''s fiance?" Big star Xiao qianrou is almost a household name. Qiao Deming got to know each other naturally. Moreover, Xiao qianrou, the big star, is the goddess in his dream. In my mind, I imagined Xiao qianrou''s beautiful appearance, and Qiao Deming''s eyes showed his fascination. If he Qiao Deming can talk to Xiao qianrou at close range, He Qiao Deming can wake up from a dream with a smile. Unfortunately, there is no if. How can Xiao qianrou, a famous star, talk to him¡° Yes! He''s a poor loser. He can''t be Xiao qianrou''s fiance. " Zhao Xiaoqing said firmly. Big star Xiao qianrou, but Zhao Xiaoqing''s idol, in Zhao Xiaoqing''s mind, big star Xiao qianrou is a perfect existence. She felt that her idol''s fiance could never be the poor loser in front of her. Not to mention her idol Xiao qianrou can''t take a fancy to the poor loser in front of her. Even a woman who nobody wants can''t take a fancy to the poor loser in front of her!

 Chapter 501

    When Qiao Deming and Zhao Xiaoqing''s taunt reached the top. Lin Fei raised his head and looked at Xiao Ya, the nurse, and said, "I''m really Xiao qianrou''s fiance." Lin Fei''s voice fell. The whole hallway of the hospital suddenly quieted down. At this moment, even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard clearly. Three seconds later. Qiao Deming and Zhao Xiaoqing burst out with roaring laughter, and Qiao Deming''s four subordinates also burst out laughing. They look at Lin Fei just like they look at a 250. Lin Fei is such a poor loser that he says he is Xiao qianrou''s fiance. This joke is the funniest one Qiao Deming has ever heard in his life. Who is Xiao qianrou! It''s the national goddess, the goddess of thousands of men. Will she see Lin Fei as a poor loser? He would rather believe that the earth will hit the sun soon than believe that Lin Fei, a poor loser, is the fiance of big star Xiao qianrou¡° Lin Fei, you treat us all as fools, don''t you! Ah, ha ha... "Zhao Xiaoqing burst into tears and came out. On the other side. Shaya and the nurse door behind Shaya. When Zhao Xiaoqing called Lin Fei''s name, each of them opened her mouth, and their faces were full of incredible expressions. Before, they thought that the person in front of them was probably Xiao qianrou''s fiance. At this moment, they already dare 99% to confirm that the person in front of them is Xiao qianrou''s fiance. In the blink of an eye. These nurses surrounded Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, can you tell me how you pursue the big star Xiao qianrou? " The nurse, Zhang Lili, couldn''t wait to ask. In her opinion, if Lin Fei, a small farmer, can become Xiao qianrou''s fiance, he must have an unusual skill of teasing his younger sister¡° I didn''t pursue Xiao qianrou. Xiao qianrou pursued me. " Lin Fei said with a smile. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, a group of nurses surrounded by Lin Fei were silly. They seemed to be frozen one by one, as if they had become sculptures. Big star Xiao qianrou chasing a small farmer? This NIMA is a fairy tale¡° Is it true or not? " Xiao Ya didn''t believe it. You know, Xiao qianrou is a woman that all Chinese men want to marry. Xiao qianrou chases a small farmer. No matter what he thinks, Xiao Ya can''t figure it out¡° It''s true, of course Lin Fei replied positively. At the same time. Not far away, Qiao Deming and Zhao Xiaoqing suddenly feel something wrong. They can''t understand why the nurses in front of them think that Lin Fei, a poor loser, is Xiao qianrou''s fiance. Lin Fei got paranoia. Are they all crazy? It''s impossible! These nurses, one of them is crazy and can understand. More than a dozen nurses are crazy, which is totally incomprehensible. But, let them believe that Lin Fei, the poor loser, is the fiance of big star Xiao qianrou, they can''t believe it. Next second. The door of the examination room is open. Lin Fei heard the sound of opening the door, turned his head, looked over, just saw Xiao qianrou''s beautiful face¡° Wife, you''re out. " Lin Fei from the nurses, went to Xiao qianrou''s front, hugged Xiao qianrou''s waist without a trace of fat.

 Chapter 502

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou. Those nurses swarmed to Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou. Qiao Deming and Zhao Xiaoqing are totally stupid. When they see Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou standing together, they are so close that their eyes are flying out. In their eyes, Lin Fei is a poor loser. However, the poor loser is walking with the big star Xiao qianrou. How is that possible? Is it an illusion? Qiao Deming and Zhao Xiaoqing wipe their eyes and still see Lin Fei, a poor loser, and Xiao qianrou, a big star¡° Husband, she is my idol Pointing to Xiao qianrou, Zhao Xiaoqing stammered to Qiao Deming: "how can my idol be with this poor loser? It''s strange. Am I dreaming? " Pop! Zhao Xiaoqing slapped her husband Qiao Deming in the face. The voice was clear and loud¡° Zhao Xiaoqing, you are crazy. " After being slapped by Zhao Xiaoqing, Qiao Deming came back. Once in a hurry, Qiao Deming yelled at her wife Zhao Xiaoqing¡° Husband, you can feel the pain! I thought I was dreaming. I''m sorry Zhao Xiaoqing rubbed her husband Qiao Deming''s cheek with a distressed face¡° Nonsense Joe said in a fierce voice. If someone slapped him, he would never give up. However, his wife Zhao Xiaoqing slapped him and he could only complain. Compared with the goddess in his dream, Zhao Xiaoqing''s difference is by no means a single point, it''s as bad as a hundred thousand miles. However, no matter what, Zhao Xiaoqing is somewhat beautiful. He''s going to kick Zhao Xiaoqing off. I don''t know. I can''t find a beautiful woman like Zhao Xiaoqing¡° The poor loser named Lin Fei, whom we mocked before, is actually with my idol Xiao qianrou? " Zhao Xiaoqing''s nerves are confused by stimulation¡° Xiao qianrou is my dream goddess! How could she be with Lin Fei? " Qiao Deming''s heart is bleeding. Anyway, Qiao Deming thinks he is 10000 times better than Lin Fei. Lin Fei, one of his former subordinates, couldn''t get along. He didn''t know where to go. What about yourself? He is the general manager of Xingmeng advertising company, with an annual salary of one million, and is a standard successful person. In this contrast, Qiao Deming looks down on Lin Fei more and more, and feels that Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou, the goddess of his dream, are not real. I don''t even have the qualification to say a word with Xiao qianrou. Lin Fei and this poor loser are together with Xiao qianrou, the goddess of his dreams? This is too unscientific! Same second. The door of the examination room. Surrounded by many nurses, Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei are smiling and answering many nurses'' questions. Among more than ten nurses, Xiao Ya was the first to ask, "Xiao qianrou, why do you take a fancy to Lin Fei?" After learning that Lin Fei was a small farmer, Qiao Deming almost cried. Lin Fei has become a small farmer, but it is Lin Fei who is with Xiao qianrou, the goddess of his dreams¡° Grass, I''m going crazy when I step on the horse. " Joe''s nose was crooked with anger. Xiao qianrou first took a tender look at Lin Fei, and then replied: "Lin Fei is very excellent, very romantic, and gives me a very down-to-earth feeling, so I choose to be with Lin Fei¡°

 Chapter 503

    The nurse named Zhang Lili put two pink fists on her chest and said excitedly, "Xiao qianrou, can you sign for me? I like you. I''ve heard your "look back and smile" at least 800 times¡¶ Looking back at a smile is a song, and it is also Xiao qianrou''s main song. In Baidu music and cool dog music, the song "looking back and smiling" has been ranked in the top ten in the ranking. From this we can see that the song of "looking back and smiling" is very popular¡° Yes Xiao qianrou smiles and agrees to Zhang Lili''s request. Learning that Xiao qianrou has agreed to her request, Zhang Lili is almost crazy with excitement. She quickly took out the paper and pen from her small bag and put them in front of Xiao qianrou. Xiao qianrou signed for Zhang Lili. Seeing that Zhang Lili got Xiao qianrou''s autograph, her nurse went crazy and asked Xiao qianrou for her autograph¡° Come one by one. Don''t worry. I''ll sign it. " Xiao qianrou called enough, took up the pen and patiently helped the nurses sign their names. Not far away, Zhao Xiaoqing, who beat Lin Fei to pieces before, also joined these nurses¡° Xiao qianrou, I''m a big fan of you. You can sign for me, too. " Zhao Xiaoqing''s voice is the loudest. Lin Fei looks at Zhao Xiaoqing. Zhao Xiaoqing notices Lin Fei''s eyes. Suddenly, Zhao Xiaoqing panicked. She was afraid that Lin Fei would hate her and asked his wife Xiao qianrou not to sign her name. After a while of fear, Zhao Xiaoqing bowed deeply to Lin Fei and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault just now. Please don''t worry about it with me. I''m really a big fan of your wife Xiao qianrou." Lin Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. At the moment, he has decided not to have the same opinion with Zhao Xiaoqing. After all, Zhao Xiaoqing is a woman. In addition, she apologized to herself. Therefore, Lin Fei does not intend to embarrass Zhao Xiaoqing any more. As for Qiao Deming and others, he did not intend to let go easily. Qiao Deming and others not only ridiculed themselves, but also scolded themselves. How can I easily let Qiao Deming and others go? After Xiao qianrou signed for everyone, she left the hospital with Lin Fei. Qiao Deming is followed by Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou¡° Manager, I think it''s better to forget it! " Zhang Yuan advised Qiao Deming. What Zhang Yuan thinks is that although Lin Fei is a small farmer, his wife is big star Xiao qianrou! This is really going to beat Lin Fei. Can they run away¡° Manager, take a step back Qiao Deming side of Yang Dehuai also advised. Qiao Deming thought about it carefully and felt that Lin Fei couldn''t move now. Therefore, he soon suppressed his inner revenge¡° Go Qiao Deming is unwilling to take his men with him. Just then. Lin Fei came to Qiao Deming and others. Qiao Deming looked up and saw Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, if it wasn''t for the sake of being Xiao qianrou''s wife, I wouldn''t let you go. " With a big wave of his hand, Qiao Deming is ready to leave with his four men. When Qiao Deming and others just took four steps, Lin Fei said faintly: "but I didn''t plan to let you go¡° Grass! Lin Fei, you stepped on the horse... "The word" seek death "behind Qiao Deming hasn''t come out yet. With a click, Joe''s arm was broken.

 Chapter 504

    Qiao Deming''s scream hasn''t come out yet. Then there were four crisp "clicks". After two breaths. One arm of Zhang Yuan and the other four was broken by Lin Fei¡° If anyone dares to call out, I''ll break his other arm. " Lin Fei''s voice is not big, but the impact on Qiao Deming and others is huge. Qiao Deming and others, they look at Lin Fei one by one, just as they look at ghosts. They are about to scream, but they hear Lin Fei''s words. So, each of them clenched his teeth tightly for fear of making a sound. Joe Deming was sweating with pain. He almost broke the teeth in his mouth, but he was too scared to make a sound. Under the gaze of Qiao Deming and others, Lin Fei goes to the position of his Ferrari. When Lin Fei goes away, Qiao Deming and others scream. Qiao Deming and others have just come out of the hospital. It''s not two minutes. At this moment, they ran into the hospital in a hurry. An hour passed. Qiao Deming and others lay on the bed and began to communicate¡° Mom! Before, we were in the hospital hallway, and we were going to teach the little farmer Lin Fei a lesson. Just thinking about it, I was in a cold sweat. " The first one to speak is Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuan recalled before, he was invincible in front of Lin Fei, his cold sweat, like no money, desperately down. Just now, he mocked Lin Fei. He thought Lin Fei was afraid. In fact, Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to them at all. If, they these people in the hospital to that call Lin Fei small farmer started. It is conceivable that their fate will be more miserable than it is now. Thinking of this, Zhang Yuanchang breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Yuan is not alone. Qiao Deming and the other three subordinates of Qiao Deming are also very glad that when they were not in the hospital, they started beating the little farmer named Lin Fei¡° Cao, Lin Fei is not human at all. He is too fierce. I didn''t see how he did it, so I broke my arm. " Qiao Deming said angrily. When he spoke, because he was too excited, his broken arm was involved. At the moment, the pain made him take a few cold breaths¡° Manager, be careful, walls have ears. Small farmers like Lin Fei are not the ones we provoke. " Yang Dehuai lowered his voice and whispered to their manager Qiao Deming. When he heard Yang Dehuai''s words, Qiao Deming quickly covered his mouth and looked around. He didn''t see Lin Fei, so he dared to put down his heart meanwhile. Lin Fei doesn''t know that Qiao Deming and others are talking about him. He gets on his Ferrari and reaches for the inspection report in Xiao qianrou''s hand. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at Xiao qianrou''s inspection report, but at this, Lin Fei''s two eyes immediately became round¡° Wife, I''m going to be a father. " Next second, Lin Fei excitedly kisses Xiao qianrou on the cheek¡° It''s all your fault. " Xiao qianrou''s two powder fists kept beating on Lin Fei''s chest. To be honest, she''s not ready to be a mother. But all of a sudden, she was pregnant¡° Wife, don''t you want this child? " Lin Fei became nervous. Xiao qianrou shook her head and said, "No

 Chapter 505

    "Then why aren''t you happy?" Lin Fei asked in surprise. Xiao qianrou twisted her delicate body, frowned and replied, "I''m not ready to be a mother." At this point, Xiao qianrou side body, such as angry leopard, staring at Lin Fei, ferocious said: "are you doing good." Lin Fei calls for injustice, and then he talks about Xiao qianrou''s amnesia at his home¡° Xiao qianrou, you forget that when you were in my house, you were the one who talked all day about building xiaorenren. Now xiaorenren is successful, but you blame me. "¡° I''m not to blame for this. If you hadn''t forced me, you wouldn''t have been pregnant with xiaorenren! "¡° Xiao qianrou, I tell you, I was forced. Don''t rely on me for anything. " Speaking of the end, Lin Fei was just like a little daughter-in-law who was angry. Originally, Xiao qianrou was in a bad mood when she was pregnant. Just now, she heard Lin Fei''s shameless words again. At this moment, she stretched out her two white hands and pinched them on the meat between Lin Fei''s waist¡° You... You... You are shameless. " Xiao qianrou clenched the shell teeth in her mouth, gasped and stammered¡° Hiss Lin Fei took a cool breath. Then, Lin Fei embraces Xiao qianrou in his arms and persuades him: "well, daughter-in-law, I will treat you and our baby well in the future. Don''t be angry." Holding the big star Xiao qianrou, Lin Fei has a dream feeling. A month ago, he couldn''t get along in Nanjiang city. He returned to the village and became a small farmer. Originally, he thought that he would never make it in his life. Unexpectedly, a month later, the top figures of Nanjiang city took refuge with him. National goddess Xiao qianrou not only married him, but also conceived his baby¡° Before, I didn''t dare to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law. I am not careful, but all Chinese men are eager to marry the goddess in my arms Lin Fei in the heart, can''t help feeling. Twenty minutes later. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou return to Xiao''s villa. When Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou appear in the sight of Xiao Wenchang and Yu Lu. Yu Lu can''t wait to ask: "qianrou, are you pregnant?" Xiao qianrou wrongly nodded and said softly, "I''m pregnant." That''s the first thing to say. Xiao Wenchang, as the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, took off his cow leather shoes and chased Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, it''s all your work. Originally, I thought you and my daughter Xiao qianrou were just making rice with you. "¡° Unexpectedly, you and my daughter Xiao qianrou cooked raw rice into popcorn. "¡° I''ll beat you to death, you little son of a bitch. " Until he finished, Xiao Wenchang didn''t hit Lin Fei¡° My father-in-law, qianrou and I are what you want. Besides, it''s your daughter qianrou who got pregnant with me. " Lin Fei looks back at Xiao Wenchang and finds that Xiao Wenchang is farther and farther away from him. Lin feisuo stops¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. " When Xiao Wenchang heard what Lin Fei said, his nose was crooked. Seeing that he couldn''t reach Lin Fei, Xiao Wenchang smashed his shoes at Lin Fei. Lin Fei dodged like lightning. Xiao Wenchang''s shoes didn''t hit Lin Fei. Lin Fei smiles. It''s just then. All of a sudden. Xiao qianrou covered her stomach and cried in pain. Lin Fei and Xiao Wenchang run to Xiao qianrou''s side.

 Chapter 506

    Xiao qianrou flashed a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. She quickly stretched out her right hand and twisted it on Lin Fei''s ear¡° Who did that? Who did that? " Xiao qianrou twisted Lin Fei''s ear, and his voice became very hard. Suddenly, the smile on Lin Fei''s face solidified. He knew Xiao qianrou was OK. Xiao qianrou pretends to have a stomachache just to twist Lin Fei''s ear. Although Lin Fei understood Xiao qianrou''s purpose of pretending to have a stomachache, it was obviously too late¡° I''ve done that to you. It''s all my fault. " Lin Fei is soft. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves¡° Next time, don''t talk nonsense. " Xiao qianrou warned¡° I see Lin Fei nodded wrongly. After the episode. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou''s parents began to talk about getting married¡° Lin Fei, you go back to discuss with your parents, when we can formally meet with your parents. " Xiao Wenchang solemnly said that at this point, he can only let Lin Fei and his daughter Xiao qianrou marry later as soon as possible. His daughter Xiao qianrou is pregnant. As time goes on, Xiao qianrou''s stomach will grow gradually day by day. Therefore, in Xiao Wenchang''s opinion, the marriage between Lin Fei and his daughter Xiao qianrou should be held as soon as possible¡° Yes, father-in-law Lin Fei also felt that it was necessary for his parents to have a formal meeting with Xiao qianrou''s parents. next. Lin Fei drove his Ferrari home. And Xiao qianrou stayed in Xiao''s villa to raise her baby. On the way home. Lin Fei feels that he should bring his parents some local products of Jiangzhong city. So Lin Fei came to a very big shopping mall. Park the car to one side, Lin Fei get off and walk to the door of the mall. Just then. A man walking out of the mall just bumped into Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t say anything, but the other side scolded: "grass, you don''t have eyes!" Lin Fei frowned and was a little upset. However, Lin Fei still didn''t say anything. In public places, Lin Fei thinks it''s normal to bump into others, so he doesn''t want to pursue this matter too much. Then, Lin Fei went to the shopping mall and ignored the person he ran into. When the other party saw that Lin Fei didn''t pay any attention to him, he grabbed Lin Fei''s arm, took off his sunglasses and scolded, "boy, do you know who I am? Do you know how much the suit is on me? "¡° Let go Lin Fei was directly angry. He tolerated the other side, but the other side put his nose on his face. The other party ha ha a smile, and then, convergence smile, bared his teeth and roared: "boy, you have the courage to step on the horse, dare to talk to me like this."¡° Originally, I just wanted you to spend 100000 yuan with me. That''s it. "¡° But I''m not happy with your attitude, so you have to kneel down and lick my shoes. " His name is Zhou Qiang, the son of Zhou Bingyang in Jiangzhong city. Speaking of Zhou Bingyang, it''s amazing. Zhou Bingyang, used to be mixed with black. Now, Zhou Bingyang has gone white and set up Haoqiang security company. There are more than 100 security guards in Haoqiang security company. These 100 security guards are very able to fight. Some of them are veterans, some have learned martial arts, some have been in prison and chopped people¡° Kneel down and lick my shoes. "These words deeply stimulate Lin Fei''s self-esteem.

 Chapter 507

    At the moment, without saying a word, Lin Fei held Zhou Qiang''s hand on his arm. Click... Zhou Qiang''s hand was pinched "click" by Lin Fei¡° Ah! It hurts Zhou Qiangtang''s face is twisted. However, even so, Zhou Qiang still stares at Lin Fei and says, "I''m Cao NIMA, little bastard, let go. I''m Zhou Qiang and my father is Zhou Bingyang."¡° Oh, I''m so scared. What do you think I should do? " Lin Fei pretended to be very scared and said shivering. This scene, fell in Zhou Qiang''s eyes, Zhou Qiang pondered with a smile, he clamorously Zhang way: "little bastard, now you know afraid, it''s not too late."¡° As long as you pay me 100000 yuan now and lick my shoes with your mouth, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today. How about that? " After he finished, Zhou Qiang imagined Lin Fei kneeling in front of him and licking his shoes. The more I think about it, the more I smile on Zhou Qiang''s face. Zhou Qiang only had to laugh three times. In front of this little bastard, who is not good to provoke, but to provoke him Zhou Qiang, is really looking for death! However, what Zhou Qiang expected didn''t happen, but it was a slap in the face. Pop! Lin Fei not only did not release Zhou Qiang''s hand, but slapped Zhou Qiang in the face. With this slap, Lin Fei used five layers of strength to knock out several teeth in Zhou Qiang''s mouth. Suddenly, a lot of blood came out of Zhou Qiang''s mouth, and his face was even more red¡° Sorry Lin Fei released Zhou Qiang''s hand, stepped forward and looked directly into Zhou Qiang''s eyes¡° Small shriveled... "Zhou Qiang began to scold. However, this time, he was slapped by Lin Fei before he could speak out his swearing words. This slap, Lin Fei used six layers of strength. After Zhou Qiang got the slap, he flew out. Bang... Zhou Qiang''s body fell heavily on the ground. Lin Fei stepped forward five steps and stepped on Zhou Qiang''s chest¡° Don''t apologize, do you? " Lin Fei stares down at Zhou Qiang, his eyes are indifferent. Lin Fei''s principle in his life is that people don''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes. But if a man offends me, I will. Just now, Lin Fei was walking at the door of the mall and bumped into Zhou Qiang. Lin Fei plans to forget about it. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qiang wanted him to pay 100000 yuan, and he asked him to kneel down and lick his shoes. This week strong is simply too overbearing, too shameless, too overbearing, too unreasonable. To be honest, he doesn''t know who Zhou Qiang is, let alone who Zhou Bingyang is. No matter how strong their background is, Lin Fei is not afraid. As a martial arts practitioner, Lin Fei is not afraid of these little characters¡° I don''t know! Laozi Zhou Qiang will never give you this little bastard an apology. " Zhou Qiang has a backbone. He stares at Lin Fei and scolds loudly. Lin Fei smiles, with a trace of cold. Then Lin Fei kicked Zhou Qiang in the stomach. The scene of Lin Fei beating Zhou Qiang violently soon attracted many people to watch. In the crowd, some people have recognized the miserable Zhou Qiang and began to talk¡° Wo Cao, lying on the ground and being beaten, is Zhou Qiang, the son of Zhou Bingyang. "¡° what? Zhou Bingyang''s son Zhou Qiang! "¡° Niubi, really Niubi. Even Zhou Bingyang''s son, Zhou Qiang, dares to fight. "

 Chapter 508

    Lin Fei completely ignored the voices of the people around him. He still stepped on Zhou Qiang''s chest with one foot and solemnly said, "if you don''t apologize, I''ll break your hand." In Lin Fei''s opinion, what Zhou Qiang did to Lin Fei is not a big deal. However, Zhou Qiang''s attitude made Lin Fei very unhappy. Since he is not happy, Lin Fei will punish Zhou Qiang¡° Boy, my father is Zhou Bingyang, you go out to inquire, in Jiangzhong City, who dares to provoke. I advise you to let me go as soon as possible, or you will die miserably. " In the face of Lin Fei''s warning, Zhou Qiang still did not apologize. Instead, he threatened Lin Fei. At the entrance of the shopping mall, there are many spectators. Some people know that Lin Fei has beaten Zhou Qiang violently, and they all sweat for Lin Fei. Zhou Qiang is not a nobody. He is the son of Zhou Bingyang, the boss of Haoqiang security company. In Jiangzhong City, Zhou Qiang stepped on 500 people, not 1000. In the end? Nothing happened. The poor boy in front of him beat Zhou Qiang. Is he not afraid of Zhou Qiang''s father Zhou Bingyang''s revenge with the mighty security? Just thinking about the consequences, there was a chilly feeling behind the crowd. Lin Fei bent down and held Zhou Qiang''s arm. Everyone present thought that Lin Fei would pull Zhou Qiang up. The next second, however, there was only a click. Lin Fei broke Zhou Qiang''s arm. Then, Lin Fei released Zhou Qiang''s arm and left like nothing happened. Lin Fei has just taken two steps. Groups of powerful people in security uniforms came. Lin Fei and these people in security uniforms, pass by, Lin Fei with did not see these people in security uniforms. At the moment, in front of the mall, Zhou Qiang was lying on the ground, crying his father and mother¡° Young master, what''s the matter with you? " The leading security guard, he picked up Zhou Qiang and asked nervously. At the same time, at the bottom of his heart, he was very confused. On the ground of Jiangzhong City, their young master Zhou Qiang used to trample on people everywhere. How can they be trampled on by others today? Don''t the other party know the identity of their young master Zhou Qiang? Yeah. It should be. If the other party knows their young master''s identity and dares to hang their young master, it''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall¡° Stop him quickly Zhou Qiang endure pain, another intact hand, pointing to Lin Fei''s back. This scene fell into the eyes of the onlookers who had not dispersed around. They all showed sympathy in their eyes. They all sympathize with Lin Fei. Lin Fei beat Zhou Qiang, and the security guard of Haoqiang security company came. Lin Fei beat Zhou Qiang. Lin Fei can come to a good end. What''s more. Lin Fei beat Zhou Qiang so badly. finished. Lin Fei is completely finished. According to Zhou Qiang''s character, Lin Fei was afraid that he would at least have to lose his arm and leg. As for Lin Fei, the worst result is that he will be killed by the security guards of Haoqiang security company. Zhou Bingyang has a way to deal with the aftermath of a powerful security company that kills one or two ordinary people. Along the direction pointed out by Zhou Qiang, the security guards of Haoqiang security company all lock their sharp eyes on Lin Fei. In a flash, Hula La, the security guards ran to Lin Fei and surrounded him. With the help of two security guards, Zhou Qiang comes to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 509

    Zhou Qiang''s gloomy eyes stare at Lin Fei¡° Now you kneel down and lick my shoes. I''m in a good mood, and I can live around you. "¡° Of course, I can''t let you go. At least I''ll have your limbs broken. "¡° If you don''t use your mouth and lick my shoes clean, I''ll order someone to kill you. " Zhou Qiang overbearing said, he stared at Lin Fei, just like the gods in the sky, overlooking the underground ants. At the same time, Zhou Qiang felt that the security guard of Haoqiang security company was coming. Lin Fei will certainly do what he said and help him lick his shoes with his mouth. There is a saying that it is better to live than to die, isn''t it? Under the attention of millions of people, Lin Fei went to Zhou Qiang without expression. Seeing this scene, Zhou Qiang laughed, cruel and happy. He felt that everything was moving towards the plot he expected. He guessed that after a while, Lin Fei would kneel in front of him and lick his shoes with his mouth. Around, the onlookers also felt that Lin Fei would kneel down and lick Zhou Qiang''s shoes with his mouth. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei has come to Zhou Qiang. No one expected that Lin Fei slapped Zhou Qiang in the face. For a moment, around, quiet down, even heart beat sound and breathing sound, as if there is no more. All the people present, their throats seem to be pinched by a hand, making it very, very difficult for them to breathe. In a dream, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei came to Zhou Qiang in order to smoke Zhou Qiang''s big mouth. Next to Zhou Qiang, there are 40 or 50 security guards from powerful security companies! These security guards, each of them is one meter eight big, and they have rolling muscles!! In front of these intrepid bodyguards, Lin Fei hit the young owner of Haoqiang security company. Does Lin Fei want to die? To get reincarnated? There is no sign of Lin Fei''s big mouth. Even the security guards next to Zhou Qiang didn''t react for a moment. Hu Dabing, the leader of the security team, was the first to respond¡° "Gudong". Just a reaction, Hu Dabing hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. His face was a ghost. Even if he was thrown into the frying pan, he could not have thought that Lin Fei dared to beat their young master Zhou Qiang in front of so many security guards. He had to admit that Lin Fei was one of the most courageous people Hu Dabing had ever seen in his life¡° I don''t know what to do Zhou Qiang gradually has the thought, after he has the thought, hurls Lin Fei to scold angrily. Zhou Qiang''s swearing voice has just dropped. Next. Pop! Lin Fei has another big mouth on Zhou Qiang''s face¡° If you dare to scold me again, I will not only beat you, but interrupt your dogleg. " Lin Fei hates being scolded by his mother. Therefore, Lin Fei was directly angry and threatened Zhou Qiang. Maybe others are afraid of Zhou Qiang and the surrounding security guards. However, he is not afraid of Lin Fei. He is a great practitioner of martial arts. Although the level of martial arts cultivation is not high, it is more than enough to deal with these security guards. Zhou Qiang cried, really cried. This is the first time he has cried since he was sensible. His eyes stare at Lin Fei, but he dare not put a fart.

 Chapter 510

    Hu Dabing stepped forward four steps, walked up to Lin Fei, looked Lin Fei in the eyes, and said: "boy, you are the bravest one of those people I have seen in Hu Dabing''s life. How dare you beat our young master in front of me?"¡° If you fight, you will. What can you do to me? " Lin Fei eyes calm looking at Hu Dabing, light said. Hu Dabing''s eyes widened. He was shocked by Lin Fei''s arrogance. Hu Dabing was a special force of Shiya. When he was in the shiyate team, soldier Hu was the sharp knife in the sharp knife. He could put five ordinary special forces on his own. During his service, he won numerous awards. He won the first national prize five times. I won the second prize twenty times. Other small awards, big and small, add up to more than 100 times. After retirement, he still trained according to the training amount of Shiya special forces every day. Now, he dare not say that he can deal with five ordinary special forces by himself. However, he dares to pat his chest to ensure that now, he can still easily put two ordinary special forces on his own. But in front of this boy, Hu Dabing did not pay attention at all¡° What''s the matter with you? " As he spoke, Hu Dabing hit Lin Fei on the forehead with his fist. This punch, Hu Dabing did not use up all his strength. Because, he was afraid that he would blow Lin Fei to death with all his strength. After Hu Dabing hit. There was a whirring sound in the air. The surrounding temperature seems to have increased by dozens of degrees. All the onlookers around them could not help shrinking their heads. Strong! It''s so strong!! Hu Dabing''s punch seemed to break a tree with a thick bowl¡° Little bastard, I want to see with my own eyes that your head is beaten into a patty. " Zhou Qiang stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He is afraid to miss the picture of Lin Fei being ravaged by Hu Dabing. He didn''t want to miss a second. Other security guards of Haoqiang security company waved their fists and yelled excitedly¡° Captain, aren''t you bullying the children? "¡° Our team leader, who is so big, doesn''t mean to hit the boy opposite. What''s the difference between this and abusing dishes? "¡° Kill chicken with ox knife, kill chicken with ox knife! " Same second. Hu Dabing''s fist is getting closer to Lin Fei''s forehead. In a flash. Hu Dabing''s fist was only five centimeters away from Lin Fei''s forehead. But see, Lin Fei like a wood, standing in place, motionless. What happened? Everyone doesn''t understand what Lin Fei is doing? At this time, they suspect that Lin Fei should be scared silly, so that led to Lin Fei standing still. Looking back at Lin Feigang''s arrogant appearance, at the moment, people look at Lin Fei as if there was a big joke. Before that, he was the one who spoke harshly. In front of Hu Dabing and many other security guards, he was also the one who beat Zhou Qiang. However, with the help of Hu Dabing, Lin Fei was scared like a tortoise. No no no. To compare Lin Fei to a tortoise is a great compliment to Lin Fei. When a tortoise is beaten, he knows how to shrink his head. Where''s Lin Fei? Lin Fei couldn''t even shrink his head. He was completely scared¡° Little bastard, I think you can still laugh in a moment! " Zhou Qiang saw that Lin Fei was motionless, and his eyes were full of cruelty and pride.

 Chapter 511

    All of a sudden. Zhou Qiang''s cruel and proud smile solidified. Around, those who watch the crowd, their faces are filled with shock to the extreme expression. The security guards of Haoqiang security company, their eyes are staring like stir fried chestnuts, and they are totally in the face of hell. The brain in Hu Dabing''s brain seems to have been taken away, and he looks at the front stupidly. Why is everyone so weird? That''s because Lin Fei ran behind Hu Dabing like a ghost, and Hu Dabing''s fist hit the air¡° Anyone here? Where are the people going? " Hu Dabing looked around, not to Lin Fei''s figure, his heart is full of endless shock. However, Lin Fei stood behind Hu Dabing with his chest in his hands. Hu Dabing didn''t even notice¡° Boy, if you have the ability, don''t run away. I can beat ten people like you. " Hu Dabing became more and more nervous. His face was full of sweat. With the voice of Hu Dabing falling. Lin Fei immediately raised his foot and kicked Hu Dabing''s butt. Suddenly, Hu Dabing fell forward. Bang! After a breath. Before that, Hu Dabing, who was full of force, fell to the ground and looked like a dog gnawing excrement. At this moment, the appearance of Hu Dabing is as embarrassed as it is. Hu Dabing got up and turned to look at Lin Fei. His anger suddenly surged into his heart. To be honest, Hu Dabing has never been so embarrassed. Zeng Jin, when he was in the shiyate team, he made others so embarrassed, but no one else ever made him so embarrassed¡° Bah, bah, bah... "Hu Dabing vomited the dust in his mouth on the ground. Then, he shook his body and took the dust off his body¡° Ah! Boy, I''ll kill you. " Hu Dabing''s eyes were like ox''s eyes, and his fists were crackling. With that, Hu Dabing rushed to Lin Fei like a bull. This time, Lin Fei is still like a ghost, avoiding the attack of Hu Dabing. In people''s eyes, the speed of Hu Dabing''s running has reached the extreme. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, the speed of Hu Dabing''s running is not much different from the speed of ants'' crawling. Why is the speed of Hu Dabing so different from Lin Fei''s? It''s all because Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. The power of martial arts practitioners is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The speed of a martial arts practitioner is also beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This time, Lin Fei will still be behind Hu Dabing. Lin Fei still kicks Hu Dabing''s butt. Under the influence of the force, Hu Dabing staggered and ran forward. In the blink of an eye. Hu Dabing got under a woman''s skirt¡° Ah! Ugly hooligans. " The daughter slapped Hu Dabing on the back and kept retreating. And Hu Dabing''s body went straight ahead. As a result, the woman fell down, and Hu Dabing got into the woman''s skirt completely. The woman got up, covered her face with her hands and ran away shyly. This scene fell into the eyes of the public, and they laughed miserably. People think the most funny thing is that the woman who ran away just now was so ugly that she was so shy. The woman who just put her aside weighed more than 200 Jin, and her face was full of fat.

 Chapter 512

    Hu Dabing got up in a mess. He was almost crying. When he saw the body and appearance of the woman who had just run away, he only felt that he had been hit by 10000 points in his heart. He''s a seven foot man, and he''s got the bottom of a woman''s skirt. The key is that this woman is still very ugly. In the crowd, any woman who was pulled out was 100 times more beautiful than the woman just now. burning shame and humiliation! What a shame¡° Son of a bitch, you''re going to be tough with me. " Hu Dabing suddenly turned around, his nose humming, and the blue veins on his forehead were jumping fast¡° Hehe, why do I have to fight with you? " Lin Fei thought it funny. Hu Dabing no matter three seven twenty-one, he quickly ran to Lin Fei, a punch hit Lin Fei''s nose bone. Like last time, his fist was still in the air. Hu Dabing guessed that Lin Fei must be hiding behind him. He waved his fist behind him. However, his fist was still empty. Then, Hu Dabing, like a madman, smashed his two fists into the air around him. At the moment, Lin Fei hid in the crowd, looking at Hu Dabing like a monkey playing tricks. Until exhausted, Hu Dabing just sat on the ground¡° Smelly boy, you are a coward. You can only hide. Do you have any real skills? "¡° Smelly boy, are you a tortoise? Will you just hide like a turtle? "¡° Smelly boy, if you beat me, I''ll make you my grandfather. " Hu Dabing looked around, trying to use the method to motivate Lin, and then let Lin Fei fight with him. Not far away, Zhou Qiang was scared silly, he has been looking for the figure of Lin Fei. Unfortunately, he looked for a long time, but did not find Lin Fei''s figure. He was really afraid of the cold Lin Fei appeared behind him and kicked him hard. Looking back, I didn''t see Lin Fei. Zhou Qiang was still very scared. Mom! What kind of monster did Zhou Qiang offend!! As early as I knew, just now that humble little bastard, like a ghost, like a devil, killed him, he did not dare to offend ah! Looking back, he looked at Hu Dabing, who was sitting on the ground chattering, just like looking at a fool. Lin Fei''s speed is so fast that he gives up his advantage and confronts you? Only when Lin Fei''s mind is in the water, can he be tough with you. The world''s Kung Fu, only fast not broken. Even if you have a brute force, what''s the use? Not only Zhou Qiang felt that Hu Dabing was a fool, but others around him also felt that Hu Dabing was a pure fool. Just when everyone thought that Lin Fei could not meet Hu Dabing. A body that was not great came out of the crowd. Who else can it be if it''s not Lin Fei¡° Do you wish I could be tough with you? " Lin Fei went to Hu Dabing''s body and looked down at him. He asked quietly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Hu Dabing suddenly got up, nodded heavily to Lin Fei and said: "hope, very hope. I asked you if you dare to meet me? If you beat me, Hu Dabing, I think you will be my grandfather. " Lin Fei said with a smile: "in this world, there is no thing that I am afraid of."¡° So you''re going to fight me. " Hu Dabing swallowed a mouthful of saliva excitedly.

 Chapter 513

    Lin Fei gave a cool smile and replied, "yes." Lin Fei said this. They all looked at Lin Fei just as they looked at 250. Why did Lin Fei agree? He can beat Hu Dabing easily by speed. However, he chose to fight with Hu Dabing. People in Jiangzhong City, most of them, may not know how powerful Hu Dabing is. However, the security guards of Haoqiang security company have a clear understanding of the strength of Hu Dabing. Hu Dabing has lifted 500 Jin tires, a car with one hand, and an adult elephant with ease. In terms of super Hercules, Hu Dabing seems a little weak. No matter who chooses to fight with Hu Dabing, they are all looking for abuse. Lin Fei chooses to fight Hu Dabing. The security guards of Haoqiang security company can''t understand. It''s like one can get full marks in the simplest way. However, this person chose the most complicated way to get zero. How can the security guards of Haoqiang security company understand this? Zhou Qiang was excited, and his whole blood was boiling. Originally, he thought that he had no hope of revenge. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei, a little scoundrel, found stimulation and agreed to fight Hu Dabing. At the moment, he seemed to have seen his hope of revenge again. There are few people in Nanjiang city who can beat Hu Dabing. Can Lin Fei win over Hu Dabing? impossible! This is absolutely impossible. He took a deep breath and said to Lin Fei, "come on!" Hu Dabing was afraid of Lin Fei''s repentance. He hit Lin Fei with his right fist as fast as he could. This time, his punch gave him all his strength. The reason why he used all his strength with this punch was that he was afraid that he could not beat Lin Fei down with one punch. If he can''t get Lin Fei down with his fist, Lin Fei will be like a ghost again. He will have a headache again. Between lightning and flint. Hu Dabing''s unstoppable fist has come to Lin Fei''s eyes. Hoo... At this moment, the air collided with Hu Dabing''s fist, which made the air seem to burn. And Hu Dabing close to the crowd, they one by one feel their faces boiling hot, good like fire in their bodies. From this we can see how ferocious and powerful Hu Dabing''s fist is. However, Lin Fei is like a person who has nothing. Only see, he gently raised his fist, his fist is like going to tickle, give people the feeling, did not send a little power. Seeing Lin Fei''s action, Hu Dabing couldn''t stop his contempt¡° An arrogant smelly boy, you will know the strength of my hu Dabing immediately. " Hu Dabing thought of this in his heart, and his heart was full of pride. He seems to have seen the scene of Lin Fei falling with one punch¡° Boy, your arrogance will cost you your life. " Zhou Qiang waved his intact arm. Excited ah, excited ah, interwoven in his heart, he was only happy about a jump three feet high. In the crowd, some of them are timid. They have covered their eyes for fear of seeing Lin Fei flying backward and fleshy.

 Chapter 514

    Bang! Lin Fei and Hu Dabing''s fists collided¡° Boy, you die for me! " Hu Dabing''s face was full of cruel smile. In the crowd, Zhou Qiang couldn''t close his mouth. Expected, Lin Fei like a stone fly out of the picture, did not happen. In reality, Hu Dabing flies out like a stone. The cruel smile on Hu Dabing''s face disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by panic, endless panic. Look at Lin Fei again, Hu Dabing''s face is a ghost expression. Before, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei''s power would be so great. Hu Dabing has great confidence in his strength. He is confident that he can lay down an adult elephant with all his strength. But even so, he was hit by Lin Fei!! How is that possible? Dong! Hu Dabing''s strong body hit a tree. Finally, he stopped. Poof! Hu Dabing vomited blood. However, he didn''t wipe the blood on his mouth with his hands. He just stared at Lin Fei. At this moment, looking at Lin Fei again, Hu Dabing''s eyes no longer have the slightest look of contempt, there is only horror, horror to the extreme. Is this man still a man? no It''s definitely not human. He is a character in mythology, just like the great sage. As early as I knew, Lin Fei was a mythical character. Even if Hu Dabing ate tiger gall, he didn''t dare to provoke Lin Fei!! I''m sorry! meanwhile. On the other side. Lin Fei around the crowd, they seem to have become the terracotta warriors and horses, no breathing, no heartbeat. In the silence, Lin Fei goes to Zhou Qiang. Seeing this, Zhou Qiang was directly scared to pee his pants. A stream of yellow liquid trickled down Zhou Qiang''s tens of thousands of Yuan pants. I don''t know who it is. I yelled: "it''s so coquettish!" At this time, more than a dozen people close to Zhou Qiang noticed that Zhou Qiang, the little owner of Haoqiang security company, peed his pants. Those people who are closer to Zhou Qiang run away one after another and run to a place far away from Zhou Qiang. They hold their noses and talk¡° Zhou Qiang, such a big man, has peed his pants. He really has no prospects at all. "¡° Zhou Qiang is a man who pays most attention to his image outside. Now, how can he have any image to speak of? "¡° How coquettish! I can''t stand the smell. "..." Soon, Lin Fei came to Zhou Qiang. Lin Fei pinched his nose and didn''t bother to look at Zhou Qiang. Originally, Lin Fei intended to teach Zhou Qiang a lesson. Now, he took three steps back. However, as a martial arts practitioner, Lin Fei''s words must be fulfilled. Bent down, Lin Fei picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it out gently. The pebble thrown from Lin Fei''s hand was like a long eye, and shot at Zhou Qiang''s knee. Bang! Zhou Qiang knelt in front of Lin Fei with one leg¡° Ah! It''s killing me Zhou Qiang covered his knee and rolled all over the ground. For a while. Zhou Qiang is covered with urine. Zhou Qiang is like falling into a urine pit. After finishing this, Lin Fei put his hands in his pocket and walked into the shopping mall like nothing happened. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, almost all the people present were left with a pair of dull eyes.

 Chapter 515

    In the shopping mall, Lin Fei bought many local products of Jiangzhong city. Then, Lin Fei drove his Ferrari car and went home with the local products of Jiangzhong city. Back to the village. Lin Fei''s Ferrari sports car immediately attracted the attention of the children in the village. For a moment, the children in the village began to chatter. In the twinkling of an eye. The old and young men in group 5 of Shanhe village came out of their homes. The villagers were surprised to see Lin Fei''s red Ferrari¡° Whose Ferrari is this The old Uncle Zhang at the head of the village, chewing the dry tobacco in his mouth, showed envy in his eyes. Then, Uncle Zhang couldn''t help sighing: "I can touch such a luxury car. In my life, I can''t live in vain!" When old Uncle Zhang was young, he worked outside for decades. Plus, he''s very fond of cars. That''s why he was able to name the car Lin Fei was driving. A Ferrari is worth tens of millions of dollars!!! It''s almost impossible for rural people to afford this car. Not to mention rural people, even high-end white-collar workers in cities can''t afford to drive Ferrari. The one who can afford Ferrari is either the big boss or the rich second generation¡° Lao Zhang tou, look at your promise. If you touch this car, you''re not living in vain? " Village head Lin Ziqiang mercilessly white one eye old Zhang tou, have no good spirit of say¡° Village head, this car is called Ferrari. There are no tens of millions that can''t be won. " Lao Zhang looked at the village head Lin Ziqiang with his head around his neck. Lao Zhang''s words came out. Around, a dead silence. My mother! Tens of millions!!! It''s so expensive that people in the countryside can''t afford it. Two minutes later. The villagers began to think. After thinking, the villagers guess which big boss must have come to group 5 of Shanhe village. Just then. Lin Fei stops Ferrari at his door. Seeing that the person coming out of Ferrari was actually Lin Fei from group 5 of Shanhe village, the villagers'' eyes were almost flying out. Good guy, Lin Fei is going against the sky! Even tens of millions of Ferraris are driving home. Lao Zhang was the first one to run to Lin Fei. He grabbed Lin Fei''s arm and said excitedly, "Feizi, whose car do you own?" Lin Fei nodded slightly and replied, "this car is mine."¡° what? Is this your car? " Uncle Zhang was so excited that he jumped up¡° Well, this car is mine. " Lin Fei once again affirmative answer way¡° It''s really yours Uncle Zhang forgot to breathe. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. Lin Fei points heavily, which means that Ferrari is really his¡° Feizi, you have a great future. " Old Uncle Zhang hit Lin Fei''s chest with a fist and said with shortness of breath: "I think you will have great prospects when you are young. You see, sure enough! You have become the myth of group 5 of Shanhe village. " Although the words of old Uncle Zhang are out of line, there are still many villagers nodding in agreement with old Uncle Zhang. Among the villagers, one said sourly, "isn''t it just a broken car? What''s the big deal? My son Lin Ming drives a car hundreds of times better than this one. " It was Zheng Cuihua who spoke. As soon as Zheng Cuihua came out of her home, she saw a large group of people in the village. She came to Lin Fei''s house to see the car, so she followed her.

 Chapter 516

    Zheng Cuihua doesn''t know that the car Lin Fei drove back is Ferrari, and she doesn''t know that Ferrari is worth tens of millions. That''s why she made a funny joke. Lao Zhang has sharp ears. He hears Zheng Cuihua''s sour words. At the moment, he shouts to Zheng Cuihua, "Zheng Cuihua, do you think your son Lin Ming''s car is hundreds of times better than Lin Fei''s?"¡° Yes, that''s what I said Zheng Cuihua yelled, loud and powerful. The reason why Zheng Cuihua is so powerful is that her son Lin Ming recently changed a new car, which is called BMW. That BMW cost more than 800000 yuan¡° With long hair and short experience, do you know how expensive this car is? " Old Uncle Zhang rolled a white eye, looking at Zheng Cuihua, speechless said¡° Hum, how expensive is it? How expensive is the car my son Lin Minggang bought? My son Lin Ming just bought a BMW. " Zheng Cuihua said triumphantly, while speaking, her face has been suffused with thick pride and pride. His son, Lin Ming, is promising. He changed a BMW a few days ago. How can she not be proud of Zheng Cuihua¡° How much did your son Lin Ming spend on that BMW? " Lao Zhang glanced at Zheng Cuihua and asked with disdain. When Lao Zhang asked, Zheng Cuihua was even more proud. See, Zheng Cuihua quite chest, right hand put out "eight". Then, she said with a high air: "the BMW that my son Lin Ming bought cost more than 800000." In the past, Zheng Cuihua showed off his son Lin Ming, and the villagers would praise Zheng Cuihua for having a good son. However, since Lin Fei''s rise, the villagers hardly praise Zheng Cuihua for having a good son. To tell you the truth, Lin Ming, the son of Zheng Cuihua, is not even a drizzle in front of Lin Fei. It''s really a very proud thing for a rural man to buy a 800000 BMW. This matter, Zheng Cuihua and the villagers said before, the villagers will certainly be surprised to take a breath. But now, the villagers don''t feel how incredible it is. It''s all because of the spiritual impact Lin Fei has brought them. It''s really too big. Compared with Lin Fei''s Ferrari, there is no comparability at all. You know, the Ferrari that Lin Fei drove back is worth tens of millions. The Ferrari that Lin Fei drove back can buy dozens of more than 800000 BMW cars. In contrast, the villagers are envious of Zheng Cuihua''s family! The villagers are very envious and envious of the Lin Fei family¡° Zheng Cuihua, I tell you, the Ferrari that Feizi drove back is worth tens of millions. "¡° Can your son buy a Ferrari tire for his 800000 BMW Lao Zhang said word by word. Tens of millions? Zheng Cuihua was stunned at first, and then she didn''t believe it. She raised her hand, pointed to Lin Fei''s Ferrari, and hummed: "is this car worth tens of millions? You think I''m Zheng Cuihua¡° The best car in the world is BMW Benz. "¡° This car, in my opinion, is worth only one or two hundred thousand at most. " With that, she took a close look at Lin Fei''s Ferrari, and her eyes were filled with contempt¡° Zheng Cuihua, you are a woman. Do you have any knowledge that this car is only worth ten or two hundred thousand? " Lao Zhang''s big teeth are almost laughing.

 Chapter 517

    Just then. Zheng Cuihua''s son Lin Ming drove his new BMW back to the village. As soon as Lin Ming got out of the car, he grabbed a little boy named "Bangtou". Bangtou is just the nickname of this little boy. His name is zhangtou¡° Carry your head, didn''t you say it was like riding in my car last time? You see, I bought a BMW back. " Lin Ming a face of complacency, eyes smile is squint together¡° Brother Mingzi, let me go. I''m going to brother Feizi''s house. " Zhang tou wants to break away from Lin Ming. Hearing Lin Fei''s name, Lin Ming is full of fire. Originally, he was in the village and was an example for the villagers. I don''t know what happened to the boy Lin Fei recently. He suddenly made a great progress. The villagers, talking about him again, just perfunctorily said that he had done well. When it comes to Lin Feilai, people in the village are very happy¡° Carry your head! You should learn from your brother Feizi and take him as an example, you know¡° Sheep! You have to learn from brother Feizi. When you grow up, you have to be as promising as brother Feizi. Do you hear me¡° Little dog, brother Feizi is promising. You can take brother Feizi as an example and grow up to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law. Do you understand As soon as Lin Ming came back to the village, his ears began to listen¡° Why are you going to Lin Fei''s house? Didn''t you say last time that you wanted to see BMW? " Lin Ming grabs his shoulder and refuses to let it go. In his heart, he was very puzzled. He was famous for his love of cars. He drove his BMW back. Why didn''t he be interested at all? After thinking for a while, Lin Ming didn''t understand¡° Brother Mingzi, your BMW is far from the Ferrari that Lin Fei drove back. " Bangtou tells the confusion in Lin Ming''s heart. Lin Fei came back with a Ferrari? How is that possible? Ferrari, a car to tens of millions, Lin Fei again so bull force, it is impossible to buy Ferrari ah¡° You''re not lying to me, are you Lin Ming doesn''t believe it¡° Why am I lying to you? " The barber said while trying to break away from Lin Ming. However, his strength is too small to be separated from Lin Ming''s¡° Brother Mingzi, please let me go. I''m going to see Ferrari at brother Feizi''s house. " Shoulder head impatient, he is depressed matchless stare at Lin Ming. At this time, Lin Ming came back to his mind. Then he released his shoulder. After being released, shoulder head like a gust of wind, rushed to Linfei''s door¡° Ferrari, I want to see Ferrari. " Carrying his head and cheering. Driven by curiosity, Lin Ming follows him and walks to Lin Fei''s house. He''s a hundred people who don''t believe Lin Fei came back with a Ferrari. If he told him that Lin Fei had driven back a car of several hundred thousand, he would believe it. As for Ferrari? Beat him to death, he did not believe Lin Fei came back with a Ferrari worth tens of millions. Soon. Lin Ming came to Lin Fei''s house. At the same time. Zheng Cuihua, Lin Ming''s mother, is still quarreling with Lao Zhang tou. Their quarrel is about how much the car Lin Fei drove back is worth¡° Lao zhangtou, this car is worth tens of millions? Don''t fool me Zheng Cuihua hands akimbo, very unconvinced said. She insists that her son Liming''s BMW is worth more than the Ferrari that Liming came back with¡° Zheng Cuihua, check online to see how much the car Lin Fei drove back is worth? " Lao Zhang took a puff of the dry tobacco and said angrily.

 Chapter 518

    "Ha ha, check again, the car Lin Fei drove back is not as expensive as the BMW my son Lin Ming bought?" Zheng Cuihua shook her head and said firmly. She looked at the car that Lin Fei drove back, and found that the car that Lin Fei drove back was really windy. However, the car Lin Fei drove back is more expensive than BMW¡° I won''t argue with you. You have no insight. What''s the use of telling you more? " Lao Zhang doesn''t want to argue with Zheng Cuihua any more. No matter how noisy it is, Zheng Cuihua has determined that her son Lin Ming''s BMW is more expensive than the Ferrari Lin Fei drove back. He said it''s no use. Actions speak louder than words. Standing outside the crowd, Lin Ming''s eyes were straight when he saw Ferrari. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva¡° Shit, Ferrari. It''s really Ferrari! " Lin Ming squeezed in from the crowd. Ten seconds later. Lin Ming came to Ferrari''s side. Ferrari''s attraction to him is much stronger than that of the beautiful woman lying beside him¡° Whose car is this Lin Ming was so excited that he forgot that he had just told him that the Ferrari belonged to Lin Fei¡° It''s mine Lin Fei said lightly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Lin Ming looks up at Lin Fei. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. When you look at it, Lin Ming is shocked¡° Is this Ferrari worth tens of millions of dollars your own Lin Ming asked in surprise. Lin Ming''s voice fell. Lao Zhang looked at Lin Ming''s mother, Zheng Cuihua, and said, "your son Lin Ming said that the car is worth tens of millions. Do you still believe it?" At this moment, Zheng Cuihua''s face is fiery, as if she had been smoked more than ten times by others. She is ashamed to find a hole in the ground. If it were someone else, she could retort. However, her son Lin Ming said that the Ferrari Lin Fei drove back was worth tens of millions, but she could not refute it¡° It''s mine. " Lin Fei looks at Lin Ming and says in emotionless words¡° impossible! How could this car be yours? " Lin Ming can''t accept the fact that the Ferrari in front of him is Lin Fei. In the past, he still wanted to fight hard and win back the title of model and model from Lin Fei. But if, Lin Fei already can afford Ferrari. In his whole life, it is impossible for him to win back the title of model and model from Lin Fei¡° Believe it or not. Lin Ming, I tell you, don''t touch my car. If it''s damaged, your broken BMW can''t afford to pay for it. " Lin Fei didn''t give Lin Ming a good look. He was also very blunt to Lin Ming. Now, Lin Fei is well-developed. He is more polite to the ordinary people in the village. However, Lin Fei is not polite to Zheng Cuihua''s family. Because, Zheng Cuihua this family is really too hateful. Zheng Cuihua has been against his mother, Hu Xiuhua. When contracting Longmen pond, Zheng Cuihua''s husband, village head Lin Ziqiang, had been in trouble for Lin Fei. And Zheng Cuihua''s son Lin Ming, before he rose, repeatedly asked for his trouble. Lin Fei kept all this in mind. If others treat him well, he will be grateful all his life. If others are not good to him, he will not give others a good look. This is Lin Fei''s code of conduct¡° Lin Fei, you deceive people too much! " Lin Ming raises his head, stares at Lin Fei and clenches his fist¡° Lin Fei, didn''t you just buy a broken Ferrari? What''s the big deal. " Zheng Cuihua stares at Lin Fei and says angrily.

 Chapter 519

    "Zheng Cuihua, breaking Ferrari? If you have the ability, your family will also buy a broken Ferrari and let the villagers have a look? " Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet, but Lao Zhang takes the lead. Before, Zheng Cuihua was domineering and powerful in the village. Lao Zhang has long been unable to see it. However, Zhang Cuihua and her family are very influential. Zheng Cuihua''s son Lin Ming works in a state-owned enterprise, and her husband Lin Ziqiang is the village head. So, he kept holding that breath. Now, he finally has a chance to vent. To tell you the truth, he really has to thank Lin Fei. If Lin Fei didn''t have a promising future, Zheng Cuihua would have to go overboard in the village. When Lao Zhang said this, others began to attack Zheng Cuihua¡° Zheng Cuihua, you see Lin Fei driving a luxury car back to the village, you get red eye disease, you! It''s not good to see other people. "¡° Zheng Cuihua, you said Lin Fei bought a Ferrari. What''s the big deal? Lin Fei is just amazing. "¡° Lin Fei is much better than your son, Lin Ming. Your son just bought a BMW of more than 800000 yuan. That''s really something. "¡° Zheng Cuihua, you always thought how great your son Lin Ming was before, but now? Your son Lin Ming doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for Lin Fei In the village, Zheng Cuihua has always been overbearing. At this moment, people in the village all vent their previous accumulated resentment to Zheng Cuihua. Of course, the villagers also want to make friends with the Lin Fei family. Now, Lin Fei is in the limelight. He is going to marry Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, and drive back to Ferrari. His family''s cultivation and breeding are very impressive. Recently, in shiliba village, there is a saying that if you marry someone, you will marry Lin Fei, and if you marry a wife, you will marry Lin Wanqing. People from other villages specially went to group 5 of Shanhe village to ask if Lin Fei was married. Many people wanted to marry their daughters and nieces to Lin Fei. Unfortunately, they were told that Lin Fei was going to marry the national goddess Xiao qianrou. It''s a great loss for them. Even some parents bring their women to Lin Fei''s house for Lin Fei''s parents to have a look. What these parents think is that if Lin Fei''s parents like their daughter, they will leave their daughter at Lin Fei''s house. Ah! Who knows, Lin Fei is about to marry the national goddess Xiao qianrou¡° Lin Fei, don''t be too proud. One day, I will surpass you. " Lin Ming left with a cruel word. Although he said that, Lin Ming knew that it was impossible for him to surpass Lin Fei in his life. Tens of millions of Ferrari, not he wants to buy, can buy. Zheng Cuihua coldly glanced at the people in the surrounding village. She wanted to say something, but she found that everyone in the village seemed to be pointing at her. Seeing this scene, she left with her tail between her legs. The little boy came to Lin Fei. He took Lin Fei''s arm with his little hand, looked up at Lin Fei and said pitifully, "brother Fei, can I sit in your car and play for a while? I''ve never seen Ferrari with my own eyes, let alone played on Ferrari."¡° Yes Lin Fei touched his head and agreed to his request. Then, other villagers also clamored to play in Ferrari. Lin Fei agreed to all the villagers'' demands.

 Chapter 520

    Back home, Lin Fei told his parents the result of the marriage proposal to the Xiao family¡° Qian Rou''s parents agreed? " Hu Xiuhua excitedly grabs Lin Fei''s hands, a little incredulous. Recently, she heard that Xiao qianrou was a big star in the village, and her heart was at a loss. Can she marry her son Lin Fei? From group 5 of Shanhe village, since the village was built, no villager has ever married a big star! Therefore, Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, can''t believe Xiao qianrou''s parents will agree to marry their big star''s daughter to her son, Lin Fei, a small farmer¡° It''s true, of course Lin Fei said definitely¡° Lin Fei, you are a good boy! To marry the wife of a big star. " Hu Xiuhua cried excitedly. Originally, when her son Lin Fei just returned to the village to choose farming, she thought it would be very difficult for her son Lin Fei to find his daughter-in-law in his life. Unexpectedly, more than a month later, her son Lin Fei actually wants to marry back a big star. This feeling is as like as two peas. Mom, don''t cry. I have good news for you. " Lin Fei dried the tears from his mother Hu Xiuhua''s face. Then Lin Fei said, "Mom, qianrou, she''s pregnant. You''re going to be a grandmother." When Lin Fei said this, Hu Xiuhua was stunned¡° I''m going to be a grandmother. " Hu Xiuhua is as happy as a child, jumping. Just then. Lin Fei''s mobile phone rings. A look, Lin Fei found that her sister Lin Qing''er called him. Without any hesitation, Lin Fei got through¡° Brother, you come to school quickly, I was entangled by the captain of our school basketball team on the basketball court. " Lin qinger''s frightened voice came into Lin Fei''s ears¡° Don''t be afraid, Qing''er. I''ll come right away. " Lin Fei hung up and drove his Ferrari to Nanjiang No.1 middle school. ten minutes later. Lin Fei arrived at Nanjiang No.1 middle school. Out of the car, he rushed into the school, ran to the basketball court. At this time, Lin Fei just saw a 1.85-meter-tall man holding his sister Lin Qing''er''s arm¡° Let go of my sister''s arm. " Lin Fei''s eyes are almost staring out. While talking, Lin Fei has come to the man and his sister Lin Qing''er¡° Get out of here! Who are you? " The man turns his head and sees Lin Fei. His eyes are full of disdain. How dare a one meter seven little man command him? I just don''t know the heaven and the earth. Hearing the man''s words, Lin Fei squeezed the man''s arm in front of him with one hand. Suddenly, the man cried out and released Lin Qing''er''s arm¡° I went to NIMA. " Then, Lin Fei kicked the man in front of him in the stomach. The man in front of Lin Fei''s eyes is Bai Xiaobo, the captain of Nanjiang school basketball team. Bai Xiao is very handsome and his playing skill is against the sky. He is known as "Liuchuan Maple" in Nanjiang No.1 middle school. His elegant hair, coupled with his anti sky basketball skills, is called the male God by many fans in Nanjiang No.1 middle school. When Bai Xiaobo sees that Lin qinger is very beautiful, he always pursues Lin qinger. However, Lin Qing''er resolutely rejected Bai Xiaobo on the ground that she wanted to learn. This makes Bai Xiaobo very dissatisfied! So, there was the scene just now. Lin Fei kicks Bai Xiaobo to the ground, just like poking a hornet''s nest. Hula La, a large group of people came to surround Lin Fei and Lin Qing''er.

 Chapter 521

    Lin Qing''er shivered behind her brother Lin Fei, and in her brother Lin Fei''s ear, said: "brother, they are all members of the school basketball team, and each of them can play very well. If you beat Bai Xiaobo, the leader of the school basketball team, they won''t let us go."¡° It''s all right Lin Fei touched his sister Lin Qing''er''s head and comforted him. If, in the past, Lin Fei was surrounded by so many people, he was not afraid, but he had no bottom in his heart. Now, Lin Fei is not only not afraid, but also has a deep heart. A group of high school students, as a martial arts practitioner, Lin Fei really didn''t pay attention¡° Boy, who are you? " After Bai Xiaobo was helped up by the players of the school basketball team, he stood in front of Lin Fei and asked with fire in his eyes. This is the first time that Bai Xiaobo has been beaten since he entered Nanjiang No.1 middle school. Bai Xiao is a big man with a big back. His father is the son of Bai Wushuang, the head of the four big families in Nanjiang city. In Nanjiang No.1 middle school, Bai Xiaobo is the existence of the shoulder, no one dares to provoke, even the school principal dare not easily provoke Bai Xiaobo. Bai Xiaobo plays basketball very well. No, he is only 18 years old this year, which has attracted the attention of the NBA. Now, all the information of Bai Xiaobo has been entered on the official website of NBA. As long as Bai Xiaobo is diligent in polishing his basketball skills, he is likely to be a Chinese who will enter the NBA in the near future, as predicted by the Chinese Basketball Association¡° I''m Lin Qing''er''s brother. " Lin Fei stares at Bai Xiaobo and says, "boy, if you dare to pester my sister again, I''ll break your dogleg."¡° Brother, you are too reckless. " Lin qinger is stimulated by her brother Lin Fei. Bai Xiaobo is not an ordinary man. He is the son of Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. Don''t say ordinary people don''t dare to offend, even ordinary people don''t dare to offend!! My brother beat Bai Xiaobo just now, and now he threatens him again. finished. It''s completely over. Bai Xiaobo will definitely not give up¡° Qing''er, you have to believe your brother that I can protect you. " Lin Fei gives her sister Lin Qing''er a "don''t worry" look. But how can Lin Qing''er be relieved? His brother Lin Fei is not fighting others, but Bai Xiaobo, Bai Wushuang''s son. At present, it''s not to say that it''s unparalleled. In front of us, the players of the school basketball team can''t easily let go of themselves and their brother Lin Fei! The key is that they can''t let their brother Lin Fei go¡° Lin qinger''s brother? " Bai Xiaobo snorted with disdain: "you might have been my brother-in-law, but now it''s impossible." Basketball, made such a big noise, soon attracted a lot of students to watch. And then there''s the chirp¡° What''s the matter¡° It''s said that someone beat up Bai Xiaobo, the handlebar of our school. "¡° what? Did you beat up Bai Xiaobo, the handlebar of our school? Who is this man! So bold Lin Fei ignored Bai Xiaobo. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at his sister Lin Qing''er and asked, "Qing''er, what''s wrong with you? You tell your brother that he is in charge of you. " Lin Qing''er is too timid to tell the truth. She is afraid that after she tells the truth, her brother Lin Fei will go to fight Bai Xiaobo again. His brother Lin Fei''s temper, Lin Qing''er is very clear, it is not afraid of the temper.

 Chapter 522

    Lin Qing''er is afraid, but Bai Xiaobo is not. Bai Xiaobo held his head high and said, "I''m going to take your sister to open a room. It''s your sister''s blessing that Bai Xiaobo can take a fancy to your sister." Bai Xiaobo''s voice fell. And then there was a "bang.". Under the attention of everyone, Lin Fei goes to Bai Xiaobo and smokes Bai Xiaobo. But that''s not the end. Lin Fei kicked Bai Xiaobo''s stomach again. Suddenly, Bai Xiaobo flew out like a small stone. Fortunately, Bai Xiaobo was helped by a member of the school basketball team behind him. Otherwise, Bai Xiaobo will fall very badly¡° Bai Xiaobo, you are so brave that you dare to fight my sister''s idea. " Lin Fei stepped forward and glared at Bai Xiaobo. This time, Lin Fei was really angry. No matter who he is, Lin Fei will not let him go easily¡° Brother, don''t be so impulsive. We can''t offend Bai Xiaobo. " Lin Qing''er grabs her brother Lin Fei''s arm and quickly persuades him¡° Qing''er, just put your heart into your stomach. No matter who it is, your brother, I said I would protect you, and I will protect you. " Lin Fei treats Bai Xiaobo with fists and kicks, but he treats his sister Lin qinger very gently. Around, watching the lively students are shocked by the picture of Lin Fei beating Bai Xiaobo. In Nanjiang No.1 middle school, even Bai Xiaobo, the bar handle of Nanjiang No.1 middle school, dares to play, but he is still in front of the basketball team members of the school. It''s not Bai Xiaobo, but you Lin Fei, who has eaten the courage of ambition! Bai Xiaobo covers his stomach, raises his hand, points at Lin Fei viciously, and yells: "brothers, kill him for me. I''ll be responsible for the accident." Hearing Bai Xiaobo''s words, Lin Qing''er''s face turned pale with fright. She almost fainted. In an instant, more than a dozen school basketball team members, they all face murderous to Lin Fei. Five or six of the more than ten basketball team members clenched their fists. Suddenly, around, appeared like the sound of firecrackers explosion, crackling, people listen to, startled. Outside, the students who watched the crowd could not help but step back. They were afraid that Lin Fei''s blood would splash on them. None of the basketball team members of Nanjiang No.1 middle school is less than 1.8 meters tall. Besides, they all have rolling muscles. Just looking at it makes people shudder. At school, no one dares to offend the players of the school basketball team. Because, the school basketball team members, they randomly pull out a person, have the strength of hanging two adults. Looking at Lin Fei again, the lively students can''t stop shaking their heads. He''s not tall, he''s not strong, and he doesn''t have two or two pieces of meat. How can this small physique be the opponent of the players of their school basketball team? It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei disdained glanced at the players of the school basketball team who leaned towards him. Then he spoke faintly¡° I have a grudge against Bai Xiaobo, but not against you. "¡° So, I don''t want to see your miserable end. "" if you know better, you should leave here as soon as possible. " As soon as Lin Fei''s voice fell, there was a laugh. Everyone present felt that Lin Fei was afraid and would say so.

 Chapter 523

    School basketball team that more than ten players, it is unbridled laugh.


    They all think that Lin Fei should have a long head, otherwise, Lin Fei can''t say this kind of words that make people laugh!


    I don''t want to see you end up miserable?


    Up to now, Lin Fei can say that.


    At this moment, as long as the brain is a normal person, should choose to kneel down and beg for mercy, ask Bai Xiaobo''s understanding, and strive for Bai Xiaobo not to take his life.


    However, Lin Fei was very good. He didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, but he also spoke wildly.


    It''s not a brain drain, it can be described.


    This can only be described as a brain full of shit.


    Outside, there are a lot of people watching the students. They all think that Lin Fei should be a patient who just ran out of the mental hospital.


    At this time, the school basketball team members are still slowly close to Lin Fei, completely ignoring Lin Fei''s warning.


    In other words, they did not take Lin Fei''s warning seriously at all.


    "Do you really want to be beaten?" Lin Fei glanced around the players of the school basketball team, and his face was cold.


    In Lin Fei''s opinion, the players of the school basketball team are innocent, and they should not be severely taught by themselves.


    However, they do not listen to advice, Lin Fei has no way, Lin Fei can not let these school basketball team members beat themselves!


    For the cowhide that Lin Fei blows, the players of the school basketball team all noncommittal smile.


    They''ve all had enough to laugh.


    Now, they just want to repair Lin Fei, a patient who ran out of the mental hospital.


    Of course, they dare not kill Lin Fei. They only dare to break his arm and leg.


    The students who watched the crowd outside, they all heard Lin Fei''s words one by one, and they already laughed miserably.


    In a flash.


    The members of the school basketball team have come to Lin Fei.


    Just when the players of the school basketball team are ready to start.


    Lin Fei, like a ghost, shuttles through the middle of the school basketball team.


    After a breath.


    Almost all the people on the scene didn''t see how Lin Fei started. The players of more than ten school basketball teams were already lying on the ground.


    This scene, fall in Bai Xiaobo''s eyes, Bai Xiaobo only feel his brain a blank, the bottom of his heart is endless panic.


    Lying on the ground of those school basketball team members, they look at Lin Fei like a demon.


    At this moment, none of them suspected that Lin Fei was a patient who ran out of the mental hospital.


    Outside, those watching students, their laughter suddenly stopped, face smile frozen.


    The whole basketball court is full of people, but there is no heartbeat, let alone breathing.


    In the silence.


    Lin Fei walks slowly to Bai Xiaobo.


    Lin Fei''s footstep is not big, but it is like a heavy hammer on Bai Xiaobo''s chest. Bai Xiaobo''s breathing becomes very difficult.


    In the air, as if an invisible hand, pinched his neck.


    He could only open his mouth and breathe like a dog.


    However, even if Bai Xiaobo opened his mouth and took a big breath, he still felt that the air was not enough.


    Just then.


    Outside, a girl yelled, "don''t touch my God!"


    Closely following, many girls yelled, let Lin Fei not touch Bai Xiaobo.


    Try to play basketball


    Lin Fei stopped and looked at the girls outside. He rolled his eyes and said with disdain:


    "You little girls, I have to say that your eyes are very bad. I''m the real God of men. How can this boy be the God of men?"


    As soon as Lin Fei''s words came out, he immediately attracted abuse all over the sky.


    "Well, just like a loser, you should be called a male god? Do you have our Bai Xiaobo Gao? Do you have our Bai Xiaobo? Do you have Bai Xiaobo in our family? Do you have any money


    "You really dare to say anything. A rustic bumpkin in clothes pretends to be a male god. I spit on your face."


    "Our family Bai Xiaobo is really cool and cool playing basketball. I really like watching our family Bai Xiaobo play basketball."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    School girls, launched a huge denounce of Lin Fei.


    They take Bai Xiaobo and Lin Fei as a contrast, Lin Fei, hit nothing.


    They think Lin Fei is better than their male god Bai Xiaobo in fighting. In other aspects, they are all killed by their male god Bai Xiaobo.


    Handsome, Lin Fei is not as handsome as Bai Xiaobo.


    Cool, Lin Fei is not as cool as Bai Xiaobo.


    There is style, Lin Fei has no style as Bai Xiaobo. The most important thing is that Bai Xiaobo''s basketball skills are against the sky, invincible, invincible and God like. Two months ago, at the age of 18, Bai Xiaobo was called up by the Chinese national team. For a time, this news has been published in all major media and on CCTV 5 for several days. American NBA scouts came to Nanjiang No.1 middle school to investigate Bai Xiaobo''s basketball skills. This year, in the NBA draft ranking of the United States, Bai Xiaobo suddenly appeared in this ranking shot, and he held high the fifth place. Next year, Bai Xiaobo will take part in the draft of the U.S. NBA, and is likely to be selected by the U.S. NBA in the fourth or fifth place¡° Bai Xiaobo, are you good at basketball Lin Fei looks at Bai Xiaobo and laughs playfully. Bai Xiaobo didn''t know what Lin Fei wanted to do, but he nodded mechanically, indicating that he was really good at basketball. Lin Fei stares at Bai Xiaobo and says with a smile, "well, let''s play basketball. If you win me, I''ll let you break my leg."¡° What if I beat you and you let me break my legs? " That''s all. Lin Fei''s eyes looked at the little girls around him and cried out with a smile: "I, Lin Fei, will let you little girls without eyes to see what is the real male god." what? Lin Fei said that he wanted to compete with Bai Xiaobo to play basketball. Isn''t that totally abusive? Moreover, he also bet that he and Bai Xiaobo, who lost, let each other break a leg. In everyone''s opinion, Lin Fei is ready to play a big knife in front of Guan Gong! In China, whoever plays basketball with Bai Xiaobo will lose miserably. In the past, Bai Xiaobo wanted to play basketball with the school people, but no one dared to play basketball with Bai Xiaobo. In basketball, Bai Xiaobo is a God, an incomparable God. Even the PE teacher of Nanjiang No.1 middle school was abused like a dog by Bai Xiaobo. But Lin Fei wants to compete with Bai Xiaobo to play basketball?! Talent is talent. Seeing that Bai Xiaobo didn''t answer, Lin Fei tilted his mouth slightly, moved his eyes, looked at Bai Xiaobo again, and asked softly, "how? Don''t you dare play basketball with me? "

 Chapter 524

    "You''re not kidding me?" Bai Xiaobo thinks Lin Fei is teasing him. Bai Xiaobo felt that he would definitely win the basketball competition. But Lin Fei wants to play basketball with him. Moreover, Lin Fei''s bet is that whoever loses will let the other party break a leg. There is no suspense at all! He will win 100% and Lin Fei will lose 1000%. Thinking of this, he felt that Lin Fei was teasing him. If, according to Lin Fei''s bet, don''t even think about it. Later, he will personally break Lin Fei''s leg¡° A word from a gentleman is hard to trace. " Lin Fei said in a loud voice. This sentence, Lin Fei said very loud, the purpose is to let everyone around hear. Lin Fei''s sister Lin Qing''er is worried. She quickly comes to Lin Fei and whispers in his ear: "brother, you are crazy. Why do you want to compete with Bai Xiaobo to play basketball? Bai Xiaobo is very good at playing basketball. In China, Bai Xiaobo is one of the best players."¡° So what? " Lin Fei smiles and doesn''t take her sister Lin Qing''er''s words to heart. Seeing his brother''s fearless appearance, Lin Qing''er''s pretty face looks like a bitter gourd. My brother is just looking for no pleasure! What''s the difference between playing basketball with Bai Xiaobo and playing big knife in front of Guan Gong? There''s no difference at all, OK¡° Brother, don''t try to play basketball with Bai Xiaobo, let alone make a bet with one leg. " Lin Qing''er doesn''t give up. She persuades her brother Lin Fei again¡° Qing''er, you have to believe your brother. He is sure to win over Bai Xiaobo when he plays basketball. " Lin Fei said confidently¡° My brother! How can you make me believe that you can beat Bai Xiaobo in basketball Lin Qing''er is as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. For a time, the news that Lin Fei wanted to challenge Bai Xiaobo to play basketball spread quickly in Nanjiang No.1 middle school like wings. In Nanjiang No.1 middle school, 80% of the girls gathered around the basketball court. From this we can see how popular Bai Xiaobo is in Nanjiang No.1 middle school. In the crowd running to the basketball court, everyone began to shout¡° Who is playing basketball with Bai Xiaobo! Is this man kicked in the head by a donkey? "¡° I don''t know. It''s said that the man is a nobody. "¡° What a nobody dare to play basketball with Bai Xiaobo? I can only say that his courage is commendable. " Public opinion, one-sided optimistic about Bai Xiaobo can finish blasting Lin Fei this nobody. meanwhile. On the basketball court. School basketball team, one of the players, he took a basketball and put it into the hands of their school basketball team leader Bai Xiaobo¡° Lin Fei, I agree with the bet you just said to me. When you lose, let the other party break a leg. " Bai Xiaobo is holding the basketball in his hand, with a high spirited smile on his face. In basketball, Bai Xiaobo has never lost. This time, he felt that he would win Linfei¡° It''s best Lin Fei said with a faint smile¡° If you lose and go back, what should you do? " Bai Xiaobo wants to confirm his bet with Lin Fei again and again. Lin Fei will not go back on it¡° I can''t go back on it. If I go back on it, you can do whatever you want me to do. " Lin Fei sneered¡° Well, with you, I''m relieved. " Bai Xiaobo smiles contentedly.

 Chapter 525

    Lin Fei and Bai Xiaobo agreed to the bet. Then, Bai Xiaobo began to play basketball in his hand. Basketball in the hands of Bai Xiaobo, as long as the eyes. Bai Xiaobo has played basketball in his hand. First of all, Bai Xiaobo put the basketball on the little finger of his right hand, and the basketball turned quickly on the little finger of Bai Xiaobo''s right hand. This scene, so that many girls around, the eyes of many small stars. Bai Xiaobo glances at the girls who regard him as a God. Then, Bai Xiaobo''s right thumb slightly shakes. The basketball slides down along the back of Bai Xiaobo''s hand. In Bai Xiaobo''s arms, it turns back and forth. For a time, many little girls were fascinated by it. Among them, some crazy infatuated with Bai Xiaobo girls, they cried out: "Bai Xiaobo, I love you, I want to give you a monkey, as long as you want, now I can open a room with you."¡° Bai Xiaobo, you are my God. If you can accompany me to see a movie, I''ll give you 50000 yuan, as long as you are willing to accompany me to see a movie. "¡° Ah, I don''t care. I think Bai Xiaobo is the most handsome and doesn''t accept any refutation. " The louder the scream, the stronger the proud smile on Bai Xiaobo''s face¡° Go ahead, please. How do you want to do it? That''s how you do it. " Bai Xiaobo stretched out a hand and caught the basketball in one of his hands like lightning. It''s hard to hold the basketball firmly with one hand. Even some basketball players in NBA can''t do it. However, Bai Xiaobo is very relaxed with a hand to firmly grasp the basketball. Therefore, Bai Xiaobo''s basketball talent is how adverse. Lin Fei waved his hand and said in a soft voice, "you can compare as you like. I''ll let you choose." With the fall of Lin Fei''s voice, then, there are all kinds of taunts. It was Bai Xiaobo''s strength that made Lin Fei the first choice. What about Lin Fei? What does he have? All he has is an idiot''s brain. Bai Xiaobo let him, let him choose first, but he put scallion in the pig''s trunk, pretended to be an elephant, did not choose, let Bai Xiaobo choose first. All the people on the scene are very speechless looking at Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s sister, Lin Qing''er, doesn''t know what to say about her brother, Lin Fei. Just now, Bai Xiaobo planned to let his brother Lin Fei choose the events of the competition. Unexpectedly, his brother Lin Fei didn''t choose? Instead, let Bai Xiaobo choose the event. Originally, Bai Xiaobo''s basketball skills are against the sky. Bai Xiaobo chooses the events he is good at, which is just like adding wings to a tiger¡° Well, if you let me choose, I''ll choose. " Bai Xiaobo is not polite, he put the basketball between his arm and waist, slowly said¡° Let''s compete in three events. First, we''re better than dunking. Second, we''re better than shooting. Third, we''re better than bullfighting After a pause, Bai Xiaobo continued: "two wins in three games. Whoever wins in two games will win, but I will win you in three games." Bai Xiaobo''s voice is full of confidence. He hums and looks at Lin Fei disdainfully. He can''t beat Lin Fei in a fight. But, playing basketball, in China, he almost can''t find opponents, head 1.7 meters Lin Fei can be his opponent?

 Chapter 526

    Basketball court, right in the middle. Under the attention of millions of people, Bai Xiaobo pushed the basketball to Lin Fei and said sarcastically, "why don''t you dunk first?" Hearing Bai Xiaobo''s words, the people around them burst into laughter one by one. The laughter resounded all over the world and reverberated in the whole Nanjiang No.1 Middle School for a long time. With the sound of these laughter, Bai Xiaobo also had a bad laugh. Lin Fei is only over 1.7 meters tall. Can he touch the basket with one hand? As for the dunk? That''s even more impossible. Anyway, no one on the scene is optimistic that Lin Fei, a little man in his seventies, can finish the dunk, including Lin Fei''s sister Lin qinger, who is also not optimistic that her brother Lin Fei can finish the dunk. On the whole earth, people who are more than 1.7 meters old and who can dunk can be counted completely. In the sound of ridicule, Lin Fei takes Bai Xiaobo''s basketball to his own hands. Lin Fei, who is more than 1.7 meters old, walks to the basketball shelf with a basketball. The students who are watching the crowd outside, they all laugh miserably¡° Funny, he loves to step on the horse funny, on his one meter seven head, want to dunk? Ha ha ha... "If the man in front of me can dunk, I''ll eat the hat on my head."¡° If he really dunks successfully, I''ll eat a piece of shit I pull. I''ll leave it and never change it A one meter eight student pointed to Lin Fei and said that his mouth was watering Just in the center of the basketball court, Lin Fei walked out of the three-point line and stopped. Then, Lin Fei delivered the ball twice. In college, Lin Fei occasionally played basketball. In recent years, Lin Fei has not touched basketball. Lin Fei''s dribbling is not only nonstandard, but also rigid. The players of the school basketball team saw Lin Fei''s dribbling, and they all bent over with laughter¡° Cao, Lin Fei has never played basketball. " Bai Xiaobo muttered to himself. In Bai Xiaobo''s opinion, his own basketball competition with Lin Fei is an insult to him. A little bumpkin who has hardly touched basketball, and he is a quasi NBA level person, try to play basketball, this is not insulting him, what is it? At the same second, Lin Fei stood outside the three-point line and suddenly took off. All the people present were confused, completely confused. what? Lin Fei actually took off from outside the three-point line? This NIMA is not dazzled! NBA stars, 90% of basketball stars, can''t take off from the three-point line and dunk the basketball into the basket! Can Lin Fei, a little man in his seventies, do it? Three seconds later. All the people laughed and the tears came out. At the same time, they are waiting for a funny scene of Lin Fei. However, he saw Lin fly higher and closer to the basket. As a result, the laughter was getting lower and lower. After a tenth of a breath. Lin Fei''s arm has completely passed the basketball shelf. Gudong... The sarcasm of the basketball court has completely disappeared, replaced by the sound of swallowing. Everyone is staring at Lin Fei without blinking. At this moment, when they look at Lin Fei again, it''s like looking at a monster, a monster out of the earth. They fell into deep doubt, before they ridicule Lin Fei, is it not human? If Lin Fei were a human, he would never have such non-human jumping ability and such non-human stagnant ability! Pop! Lin Fei slapped his basketball into the basket.

 Chapter 527

    The scene, a dead silence. No one believed that Lin Fei, such a small man with a height of more than 1.7 meters, succeeded in dunking?! Even if, just now, they saw it with their own eyes, they still can''t believe it. What they couldn''t believe most was that Lin Fei''s height of taking off completely surpassed the basketball shelf. Even Bai Xiaobo from Nanjiang No.1 middle school couldn''t do it! How did Lin Fei do it? Did not care about the look of shock, Lin Fei jumped from the basket, went to one side. Pop! A piece of glass fell from the basketball shelf. Peripheral, sharp eyed students, noticed this scene¡° Look, the glass on the basketball shelf is falling down. " In the crowd, one of them pointed to the basketball shelf and said in horror. The man''s voice just dropped. All of a sudden. All the glass on the basketball shelf fell to the ground. The sound of the glass falling on the ground is very loud, much louder than the sound of setting off firecrackers. Moreover, broken glass fell on the ground, splashing a lot of glass debris. Fortunately, the students watching outside are far away from the basketball shelf, otherwise, some of them will be scratched. Seeing such a scene, some people can''t help being rude¡° I''m going crazy. How powerful is Lin Fei''s button! Even the glass on the basketball shelf fell off. "¡° Step on the horse, in my lifetime, I can see someone button down the glass on the basketball shelf¡° Grass, Niubi, Niubi went to grandma''s house, which is totally unimaginable! Lin Fei''s one button is only a little less than O''Neill''s one button in NBA Crazy call curse, basketball shelf suddenly fell to the ground. Boom! The basketball shelf made of steel fell to the ground. With the fall of the basketball shelf made of steel, five meters of dust was raised all around. For a moment, the eyes of the people around were confused. A minute later, the dust began to fall. However, those people around have not yet reflected from the endless shock. It''s just that. Just then. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei walks slowly to Bai Xiaobo. At this time of Bai Xiaobo, his heart has been completely disordered, his stomach intestines with knot the same. And in his head, as if another nuclear bomb had just exploded. Endless horror filled Bai Xiaobo''s brain. After 18 years of living, Bai Xiaobo dares to pat his chest to ensure that the scene he saw just now is the most amazing one he has ever seen in his life. When Lin Fei comes to him, Bai Xiaobo looks at Lin Fei like a demon. Bai Xiaobo was so scared that he couldn''t say a word¡° Dunk, do you think you can beat me? " In the silence, Lin Fei spoke faintly. Bai Xiaobo doesn''t want to give up. But it''s no use if he doesn''t give up! Lin Fei''s dunk was just like a God. He didn''t even have the courage to dunk with Lin Fei. Lin Fei can''t dunk successfully? Lin Fei is not qualified to compete with him? There is no doubt that Lin Fei and others will be defeated Think of before these, he to Lin Fei''s ridicule and doubt, he would like to whip his two big mouth son. Bai Xiaobo held his breath and said: "you win the slam dunk, but next, I will win you in the remaining two events. Now, don''t be too proud."

 Chapter 528

    "I hope so!" As for Bai Xiaobo''s cruel words, Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to them. He is also eager for Bai Xiaobo''s wonderful performance in the remaining two projects. The more wonderful Bai Xiaobo''s performance is, the more he can show how good he is. What''s the use of Bai Xiaobo no matter how hard he plays basketball? As a martial arts practitioner, can Bai Xiaobo defeat him? No matter what the competition is, he can easily beat Bai Xiaobo. Ha ha, Bai Xiaobo is actually the male god in the eyes of those little girls around. So, this kind of man who is 10000 times stronger than Bai Xiaobo is not the male god of male gods? Now the little girl! There is no vision at all. They turn a blind eye to the real eyes like themselves, but they regard Bai Xiaobo as a male god. Thinking of this, Lin Fei could not help shaking his head¡° Hum Bai Xiaobo cold hum, picked up the basketball, came to another basketball shelf next to. First of all, Bai Xiaobo made a three-step layup. Bai Xiaobo''s posture, in the eyes of those little girls around, is very elegant and handsome. Before, Lin Fei''s shocking button only let a small number of girls who regarded Bai Xiaobo as a male God fall into his camp. In the crowd, there is a girl who likes Bai Xiaobo for a long time. She doesn''t know where to find a big horn and yells at Bai Xiaobo: "Bai Xiaobo, I love you like a cat loves fish. I firmly believe that you can defeat this unknown person in the next two projects." With the girl''s big horn. Those girls who support Bai Xiaobo, one by one, seem to be possessed by magic, and keep cheering for Bai Xiaobo¡° Bai Xiaobo, you are the best, you are the cow, and you are the male god I dream of every night. "¡° Bai Xiaobo, Lin Fei is just stronger than you, shooting and bullfighting, he can''t win you¡° Yes, Lin Fei has only one body of brute force. His shooting and bullfighting are definitely not your opponent''s. " Hearing these words of encouragement, Bai Xiaobo was full of fighting spirit. He also agrees with the people around him. Lin Feikong is a brute force, and his basketball skills are certainly not as good as him. When playing basketball, you have a lot of strength in your spare time. Can you get the goal by shooting? The more you think about it, the more confident Bai Xiaobo is. Then. With great confidence, Bai Xiaobo came to the center of the three-point line and threw out his basketball. Shua! The basketball is firmly in the basket. Bai Xiaobo''s performance has won the full house. Those girls who support Bai Xiaobo are waving their hands crazily and shouting Bai Xiaobo''s name in their mouths. At this moment, Bai Xiaobo''s name reverberated for a long time in Nanjiang No.1 middle school. Around, those boys, have lowered their heads in shame, they are incomparably jealous of Bai Xiaobo. Bai Xiaobo is a handsome man. He plays basketball well and has a prominent family background. Even if these men become girls, they will go crazy to chase Bai Xiaobo. On the basketball court, Bai Xiaobo picked up the basketball and moved to the position beside the three-point line. Then he glanced at the basket and threw the basketball out of his hand. Shua! Basketball is firmly into the basket. next. Bai Xiaobo also threw eight three-point shots at different positions outside the three-point line. These eight three-point goals were all hit by Bai Xiaobo.

 Chapter 529

    Ten for ten!!! Bai Xiaobo''s shooting results can be said to be proud, perfect and invincible. You''ve already made ten shots. You can''t beat Bai Xiaobo even if you''re an immortal! U.S. NBA pitcher Kuri, can also do the miracle of Bai Xiaobo. However, he is KULI, and now it is Lin Fei who wants to compete with Bai Xiaobo in shooting. After ten baskets, Bai Xiaobo holds the basketball and strides to Lin Fei. While walking, Bai Xiaobo is laughing. In Bai Xiaobo''s opinion, he has won the shooting game, and there is no suspense. Now, he''s thinking about the third project, bullfighting. A bullfight on the basketball court means a one-on-one fight. One man defends, one man attacks. Then, change it to the man who just attacked and the man who just attacked. When Bai Xiaobo comes to Lin Fei. Bai Xiaobo''s face showed a proud look, staring at Lin Fei, said triumphantly: "shoot, can you win me? I just hit ten out of ten With these words, Bai Xiaobo expects that Lin Fei will admit defeat directly. However, unexpectedly, Lin Fei took the ball in his hand. Lin Fei holding the ball, toward Bai Xiaobo smile, light said: "look to know." See Lin Fei ready to shoot, those girls who support Bai Xiaobo, they have yelled¡° Nobody, you just give up. Our family''s Bai Xiaobo is invincible in shooting. Just now, our family''s Bai Xiaobo has made ten shots. "¡° Lin Fei, right! You quickly admit defeat, don''t delay time, you and Bai Xiaobo now test the third project¡° I can''t wait to see. Anyway, Lin Fei will lose. Is it meaningful to continue this kind of competition without suspense? It is a wise choice to admit defeat directly. " In a wave of giving up, Lin Fei is still in the center of the three-point line. Lin Fei smiles at the crowd and throws out his basketball. Lin Fei''s action attracted boos all over the sky. Outside, the onlookers, each of their faces is lost to the extreme expression. Lin Fei didn''t even look at the basket, so he threw out his basketball. What if it can get in? Unless it''s the devil. waste time. It''s just a waste of time. Just now, Lin Fei directly admitted defeat, which is not as humiliating as it is now. Although, we do not believe that Lin Fei did not even look at the basket, throw out the basketball, will enter the net. However, each of them is still staring at the basketball thrown out by Lin Fei. Time goes by second by second. The expression on everyone''s face is more and more incredible. Why? That''s because they saw the basketball Lin Fei threw out at random, ju... Ju... Flew to the basket. Next second, I see. The basketball went into the net. For a moment, there was silence. Pa pa pa... Soon, around, only the sound of basketball jumping on the ground. On the basketball court, Lin Fei''s face was calm from beginning to end. And the elated expression on Bai Xiaobo''s face disappeared. Instead, it was more ugly than eating excrement¡° Mongolia, absolutely Mongolia, even if the U.S. NBA library, do not look at the basket, it is impossible to throw basketball into the basket Bai Xiaobo thought of it in his heart.

 Chapter 530

    It''s just before we get over it. The basketball thrown out by Lin Fei jumps into Lin Fei''s hands. With the ball in his hand, Lin Fei stepped back four steps under everyone''s gaze. At the moment, the location of Linfei station is two meters away from the three-point line. Around, all the people in their minds have the same question, what is Lin Fei going to do? Lin Fei is now standing two meters away from the three-point line! Is Lin Fei going to stand there and throw out his basketball? Suddenly, Lin Fei closed his eyes and threw the basketball out of his hand. Lin Fei''s behavior, the public to stimulate a Leng, there is a Leng. what? Lin Fei actually closed his eyes and stood two meters away from the three-point line. He threw the basketball out of his hand?! Is Lin Fei crazy? Seeing Lin Fei''s crazy behavior, no one thinks that the basketball thrown by Lin Fei will enter the net. Just now, the basketball that Lin Fei threw at will entered the net. It must have been Lin FeiMeng. Otherwise, just now Lin Fei didn''t look at the basket and threw it at will, so he could throw the basketball into the basket? impossible. Absolutely impossible!! U.S. NBA marksman Kuri can''t do such miracles! Everyone didn''t believe that Lin Fei could get his basketball into the basket this time. But. Shua! Lin Fei forced his eyes and stood two meters away from the three-point line. The basketball he threw was thrown into the net again. With the basketball into the net of the moment, Bai Xiaobo heart almost jumped out. Outside the basketball court, those watching students, their thinking completely stagnated. And then there was a frenzied fury¡° Wo Cao NIMA, I''m going crazy to step on the horse. Is Lin Fei still human? Isn''t he human yet¡° Basketball genius, absolute basketball genius, even compared with Lin Fei, Bai Xiaobo is still worse. "¡° Mom! My three views have been completely reversed. Who can tell me that the scene I saw just now is not true!! It''s not true Just now, Lin Fei didn''t look at the basket. He threw the basketball into the basket as soon as he threw it at random. Maybe he was blinded. However, Lin Fei closed his eyes. For the second time, standing two meters away from the three-point line, did he throw the basketball in or hoodwink it? At the moment, most people already believe that Lin Fei has the feeling of shooting against the sky. Once, maybe. However, for the second time, it''s too difficult to think about Mongolia and China! However, there are still a small number of people firmly believe that Lin Fei''s second shot is still a dream. This group includes Bai Xiaobo¡° Meng, Lin Fei''s shot is still Meng¡° I don''t believe Lin Fei can throw basketball into the basket when he stands two meters away from the three-point line with his eyes closed. "¡° I won''t believe it if I die. " In my heart, Bai Xiaobo is shouting madly. Ten thousand, ten million, and he didn''t believe that he had such a bad shooting hand. In the long course of history, no one has ever had Lin Fei''s shooting hand. Never!! Once again, the basketball came to Lin Fei''s hands. Everyone noticed this strange phenomenon. But, they have no time to think, because, at the moment, they see Lin Fei directly holding the basketball, went to the middle line¡° Does Lin Fei want to throw the basketball at the center line Bai Xiaobo''s face was very white and he thought of it.

 Chapter 531

    Bai Xiaobo is right. Lin Fei really plans to stand in the middle line of the basketball court, close his eyes and throw the basketball out. At the moment, most of the students in Nanjiang No.1 middle school have come to the basketball court, and even some teachers have come. Lin Fei closed his eyes, stood in the middle line of the basketball court, and gently threw the basketball out of his hand. All eyes were fixed on the basketball that Lin Fei threw out. In the air, the basketball drew a beautiful arc and ran towards the basket. Shua! Basketball is in the net again. The whole Nanjiang No.1 middle school fell into a dead silence. The sound of basketball slapping on the ground made people wake up. All of a sudden. There was an overwhelming sound, which filled the whole Nanjiang No.1 middle school¡° Grass! Lin Fei is even better than the U.S. NBA''s marksman Kuri. He can throw the basketball into the basket with his eyes closed and standing in the middle line. He is just a man of God¡° Mom and Dad! I told you I saw a monster today, you may not believe it, but I did see a monster¡° If Bai Xiaobo is a basketball genius, what is Lin Fei? Basketball Super genius? Basketball superstar? Super basketball player With Lin Fei standing in the middle line of the basketball court, he closed his eyes and threw the basketball into the basket. Those little girls who regard Bai Xiaobo as a male god, now, have generally fallen into the camp of Lin Fei. They looked at Lin Fei, with little stars in their eyes. The self consolation in Bai Xiaobo''s heart is completely broken. The first time, Lin Fei threw the basketball into the basket may be Meng, the second time, Lin Fei threw the basketball into the basket may also be Meng. But, for the third time, it''s impossible to be hoodwinked! Recall the miracles Lin Fei did. Bai Xiaobo''s heart is almost unbearable. Originally, he thought he couldn''t beat Lin Fei in a fight, and he was sure to beat Lin Fei in playing. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei''s playing skill is against the sky, and it''s really invincible. Although his own skills are very strong, they are not comparable with Lin Fei''s. A strange scene appeared again. Lin Fei was thrown out of the basketball, bouncing and ran to the hands of Lin Fei. Lin Fei took the basketball and stepped back. He went straight to the other side''s half court. Lin Fei even looked at the basket and threw out his basketball. Shua! Basketball is in the net again Two minutes later. Lin Fei has made nine super long-range three-point shots. Now, he''s standing under his opponent''s basket, and then he throws the basketball out of his hand. Shua! Super, super, super long distance three points, Lin Fei hit again. With Lin Fei hitting the tenth three-point goal, everyone outside the basketball court was excited¡° Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei! " The whole Nanjiang No.1 Middle School broke out a thunderous sound, which was all the sound of shouting Lin Fei''s name again. Before those crazy infatuated with Bai Xiaobo girls, they have completely turned to the camp of Lin Fei. As for Bai Xiaobo, he stood in the same place, as if frozen in general, almost no one regarded him as a male god. Even the members of the school basketball team joined the team shouting Lin Fei''s name. In the crazy cry, Lin Fei comes to Bai Xiaobo.

 Chapter 532

    In the thunder, Lin Fei looked at Bai Xiaobo and asked, "shooting, who are we going to win or lose?" People with a clear eye know that Lin Fei and Bai Xiaobo have won the shooting competition. Bai Xiaobo hit ten three-point goals, and Lin Fei also hit ten three-point goals. However, the difficulty of Bai Xiaobo''s ten three-point shot and Lin Fei''s ten three-point shot are not comparable at all. Therefore, everyone present thought that Lin Fei was dead. However, Bai Xiaobo did not agree. At the moment, Bai Xiaobo''s brain is still in chaos. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, staring at Lin Fei, said: "shooting project, we two tied." With the fall of Bai Xiaobo''s voice, there are many taunting voices around him. This time, the target of ridicule is no longer Lin Fei, but Bai Xiaobo¡° Cao, Bai Xiaobo, what kind of basketball genius are you? Lose, dare not admit? Counsellor, coward. "¡° Bai Xiaobo, when I was blind, I took you as the male god of my dream. A big man lost and didn''t dare to admit it. You are still not a man. "¡° Shameless, really shameless enough, Bai Xiaobo, you''re the most shameless person I''ve ever met. You''ve been blasted by someone else''s Lin Fei, but you said you''ve tied with Lin Fei. "..."¡° You hit 10 3-pointers and I hit 10 3-pointers. Shooting, indeed we played a draw, we you are the next project Lin Fei doesn''t care about Bai Xiaobo''s shamelessness. He plans to compete with Bai Xiaobo in the third project, namely bullfight. The first event, dunk, Bai Xiaobo took the initiative to admit defeat, Lin Fei won. In the second event, shooting, Bai Xiaobo and Lin Fei tied. There is also a third project, bullfight. Bai Xiaobo and Lin Fei have not yet had a competition. If, bullfight, Lin Fei won Bai Xiaobo, Lin Fei will be two wins and one draw, win in Bai Xiaobo. If, bullfight, Bai Xiaobo wins Lin Fei, Lin Fei and Bai Xiaobo will end the match with a draw. Bai Xiaobo was scared when he heard Lin Fei say that he was competing for the third project. However, Bai Xiaobo didn''t give advice. He hardened his head and said firmly, "OK, let''s carry out the third project now, bullfight!" Soon. On the basketball court. Bai Xiaobo is moving the ball quickly. He is dazzled by the ball in his hand. No one can fully see the basketball in Bai Xiaobo''s hand. This scene fell into the eyes of the public, and they couldn''t help but praise it¡° Bai Xiaobo, is still very strong, this dribble, even the NBA stars of the United States, are not necessarily able to do¡° It''s true. Bai Xiaobo dribbles. It''s really good. I have to admire Bai Xiaobo''s dribbling skills. "¡° In bullfight, we don''t know who will win Lin Fei or Bai Xiaobo. " Suddenly, Bai Xiaobo changes speed and leaves Lin Fei behind. Bai Xiaobo faces the basket. For the layup, Bai Xiaobo has full confidence. Looking back, Bai Xiaobo takes a look at Lin Fei behind him. He can''t help but smile. Outside the basketball court, those watching students all think that Bai Xiaobo will win the bullfight. Because, Bai Xiaobo has faced the basket, and later, Bai Xiaobo will definitely put the basketball into the basket. There is no suspense at all. Even if Lin Fei is a God, it is impossible to stop Bai Xiaobo from putting basketball into the basket.

 Chapter 533

    Bai Xiaobo threw out his basketball. Looking at the basketball thrown out, the proud smile on Bai Xiaobo''s face became more and more intense. As if, at this moment, he has seen the basketball fall into the basket. It''s just that. Just as the basketball is about to reach its peak. Bai Xiaobo''s side suddenly appeared a ghost like shadow, the owner of the shadow, not others, is Lin Fei. When he noticed the shadow, the smile on Bai Xiaobo''s face froze in an instant, and a look of ghost appeared in his eyes. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible? Bai Xiaobo in the center, kept saying "how possible" this sentence. One second ago, Lin Fei was five meters behind him. This second, Lin Fei has come to his side, and, jump up, ready to throw his basketball, slap open. Pop! Just at the highest point of basketball, Lin Fei slapped Bai Xiaobo''s basketball and photographed it. Bullfight, Bai Xiaobo attack, Lin Fei defense, Lin Fei defense success. Lin Fei succeeded in defending Bai Xiaobo, and this result was unexpected to everyone. For a moment, everyone was stunned. They stared at Lin Fei like a stir fried chestnut. They couldn''t believe it. No one can see when Lin Fei''s body started. However, after a breath, Lin Fei shot the basketball that Bai Xiaobo had to throw into the basket. This is incredible! In the silence, Lin Fei landed on the ground steadily. He looked up at Bai Xiaobo and said faintly, "it''s my turn to attack. You''re defending."¡° You win, I lose. " Bai Xiaobo buried his proud head in his chest. No matter whether Lin Fei''s bullfight is successful or not, he will lose¡° Do you remember the bet? " Lin Fei smiles at Bai Xiaobo and asks. When it comes to gambling, Bai Xiaobo''s handsome face turns pale, like lime powder, without any blood color. How could he not remember his previous bet with Lin Fei? Before the bet, he and Lin Fei two people try to play basketball, who won, break the losing side of a leg¡° Lin Fei, I lost, but I beg you not to break my leg, OK Bai Xiaobo begs Lin Fei. Bai Xiaobo couldn''t help taking a breath when he was interrupted by a leg. If he was really broken by Lin Fei, how painful it would be! Lin Fei shook his head and resolutely refused Bai Xiaobo''s request. Bai Xiaobo, it''s his own fault. He dares to take his sister Lin qinger to open a house by force. He''s a real coward. His family, is his own scale, who touched his scale, must pay a heavy price. Let alone Bai Xiaobo, even if Bai Wushuang, Bai Xiaobo''s father, touched his scales, he would make Bai Wushuang pay a heavy price¡° I can give you a million, I just ask you not to plan my legs Bai Xiaobo wants to use money to dispel Lin Fei''s idea of breaking his leg. Bai Xiaobo said this. Basketball court, people have tut tut smack tongue. A million! It''s not a small number!! They see Lin Fei''s ordinary clothes and think that Lin Fei should agree with Bai Xiaobo''s proposal. Lin Fei smiles. Seeing Lin Fei smile, Bai Xiaobo is relieved.

 Chapter 534

    Other people see Lin Fei smile, they think Lin Fei should agree to Bai Xiaobo''s proposal. After all, Bai Xiaobo made an offer that could not be refused. To say the least, even if Lin Fei breaks Bai Xiaobo''s leg, he has no advantage. Instead, if Lin Fei doesn''t break Bai Xiaobo''s leg, he can get a million!! What''s a million? One million people can buy a car and a house in Nanjiang city and marry a daughter-in-law. Lin Fei can easily enter a well-off family without breaking Bai Xiaobo''s leg. If they were in Lin Fei''s position, they would choose one million instead of breaking Bai Xiaobo''s leg. Moreover, Bai Xiaobo''s father is Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. Even if Lin Fei breaks Bai Xiaobo''s leg now, Bai Wushuang can''t let Lin Fei go easily. In their opinion, Lin Fei''s choice is the wisest one. However, the next second, Lin Fei converges his smile, stares at Bai Xiaobo and says, "I''m not short of money, so I don''t accept your proposal. Today, when the immortal comes, I will break your leg. " With the fall of Lin Fei''s voice, everyone was silly, and their faces were filled with unbelievable and shocked expressions. Is Lin Fei confused? Don''t break Bai Xiaobo''s leg?! Lin Fei is certainly good at fighting, but can he beat the professional bodyguards of the Bai family? Lin Fei breaks Bai Xiaobo''s leg. Will the owner of the Bai family, one of the four families in Nanjiang, let Lin Fei go? Obviously, Bai Wushuang, the owner of Bai family, couldn''t let Lin Fei go easily. in a wink. Lin Fei has come to Bai Xiaobo. Just when Lin Fei is going to break Bai Xiaobo''s leg. Lin Qing''er rushes to the basketball court. Her white hands tightly hold her brother Lin Fei''s arm. She hurriedly advises: "brother, forget it, Bai Xiaobo is the son of Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. The influence of the Bai family in Nanjiang city is too big for us to cause." When Bai Xiaobo hears Lin qinger''s advice to his brother Lin Fei, he puts his heart down a little. Lin Fei doesn''t know how powerful the Bai family is in Jiangzhong city. Fortunately, Lin Fei''s sister Lin Qing''er knows how powerful the Bai family is in Jiangzhong city. Otherwise, he would be broken by Lin Fei¡° Lin Qing''er, tell your brother how terrible our Bai family is in Nanjiang city. " Bai Xiaobo didn''t hear what Lin Fei said to let him go. He was always uneasy. So he asked Lin Qing''er to tell her brother Lin Fei how terrible the Bai family was in Nanjiang city. Although Lin Qing''er wants to teach Bai Xiaobo a lesson, she knows how terrible the Bai family is behind him¡° Brother, the Bai family has been a big family in Nanjiang city for decades. "¡° When the leaders of the city meet the Bai family, they have to be very respectful to them. "¡° You are a farmer, but you dare not provoke the white family. " Lin Qing''er tried to persuade him. It''s said that Lin Fei is just a small farmer, and Bai Xiaobo''s mouth is full of scorn. If a small farmer breaks his leg, his family will suffer¡° Qing''er, someone wants to hurt you. As your brother, I must give severe punishment to those who want to hurt you. " Lin Fei touched her sister Lin Qing''er''s head and said softly.

 Chapter 535

    In the twinkling of an eye. Lin Fei turns his head and locks his sharp eyes on Bai Xiaobo¡° You dare to force my sister to open a room. I have to break your leg today. " With that, Lin Fei drags the clothes on Bai Xiaobo''s chest. Suddenly, Bai Xiaobo was picked up by Lin Fei. Bai Xiaobo is 1.85 meters tall and weighs 160. And Lin Fei one hand easily to Bai Xiaobo''s whole body to lift up, it is simply easy incredible. Seeing this scene, all the students on the scene were full of confusion. They see that Lin Fei is only one meter seven, and his body is not very strong. How can he easily lift the 160 Jin Bai Xiaobo? For a moment, everyone couldn''t figure out the problem. Bang! Lin Fei throws Bai Xiaobo to the ground like garbage. Before playing basketball with Lin Fei, Bai Xiaobo was regarded as a male God by the girls of Nanjiang No.1 middle school. But now, the girls in Nanjiang No.1 Middle School regard Bai Xiaobo as a fly that doesn''t fight. They feel sick when they think of what Bai Xiaobo has done. Bai Xiaobo wants to force Lin Fei''s sister Lin qinger to open a house. Bai Xiaobo and Lin Fei compete in shooting and lose, but they don''t admit it. Bai Xiaobo and Lin Fei bet, but they lost, but they moved out of the background of the Bai family, want Lin Fei to let him go Hehe, male god? Bullshit man God, not even an ordinary boy. All of a sudden. Just then. An old man came out. He came to Lin Fei and said harshly, "young people have to forgive others. There is something wrong with Bai Xiaobo, but you can''t break one of his legs." Lin Fei didn''t know the man standing in front of him, but all the students in Jiangnan No.1 middle school knew him. This person is the headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school. His name is Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang has been the principal of Nanjiang No.1 Middle School for more than ten years. Therefore, he has a high prestige in Nanjiang No.1 middle school¡° What if I don''t? " Lin Fei didn''t give the principal Zhong Yang face. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Zhong Yang''s face became cold. He said coldly, "this is Nanjiang No.1 middle school. I''m the principal of the school. How dare you break Bai Xiaobo''s leg in front of me?"¡° Are you the principal Lin Fei looks at Zhong Yang in surprise. Zhong Yang nodded slightly and raised his head to show that he was indeed the headmaster¡° Brother, he''s a real headmaster. Today, I don''t think so. " Lin Qing''er was so anxious that her face was covered with sweat. Even the headmaster has come out. It seems that his brother Lin Fei, in any case, can no longer break Bai Xiaobo''s leg. He confirmed that the middle-aged man was the headmaster. Suddenly, Lin Fei sneered. Then, he restrained his smile, narrowed his eyes, stared at Zhong Yang, and asked: "as the headmaster of the school, my sister Lin Qing''er was forced by Bai Xiaobo to open a house. Why didn''t you show up when you were ready to open a house?"¡° Why didn''t you show up when I was surrounded by the school basketball team? "¡° Why did you show up when I broke Bai Xiaobo''s leg? " With Lin Fei''s questions, Zhong Yang''s face looks ugly. The reason why Zhong Yang has been the principal of shangnanjiang No.1 Middle School for so long is that Bai Xiaobo, the owner of the Bai family, fully supports him. When Bai Xiaobo does something wrong in school, he basically turns a blind eye to it.

 Chapter 536

    See headmaster Zhong Yang do not answer, Lin Fei mouth pulled out a touch of scorn arc¡° Let me tell you the reason why I asked the question just now. The reason is that my sister and I are farmers. "¡° And Bai Xiaobo is the son of Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family. Therefore, the leaders of your school do not attach importance to us, they attach importance to Bai Xiaobo. "¡° Headmaster, have you ever heard of a saying that "the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed?" With the fall of Lin Fei''s voice, Zhong Yang has buried his head in his neck. What Lin Fei said is right. As a principal, Zhong Yang really only pays attention to the students with strong family background, but does not pay attention to the students with general family conditions. But in today''s society, where is it not? Only when you are rich and powerful can you get the attention of others. You have no money and no power, how can you get the attention of others? Zhong Yang took a deep breath, raised his head and said: "where is fairness in this society? Where is justice in this society? "¡° It is because Bai Xiaobo is the son of Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family, that I attach great importance to him. "¡° You and your sister are just farmers. If you have no money or power, don''t blame the society for treating you so mercilessly. " Finish saying, Zhong Yang is not ashamed of, thought proud of straightened out the chest¡° As the headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school, do you instill such a wrong view into the students Lin Fei is very disappointed with Zhong Yang, the headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school. Nanjiang No.1 middle school is the best high school in Nanjiang city. However, their headmaster is Zhong Yang. Can Nanjiang No.1 Middle School cultivate people who are useful to the society¡° Wrong? I don''t think that''s wrong. " Zhong Yang upright spirit Ling ran of say¡° ok In that case, you don''t have to be the headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school any more. " Lin Fei said solemnly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Zhong Yang smiles and laughs very freely. At the moment, he looks at Lin Fei just like a joke. A small farmer said he didn''t need to be the headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school any more? He has the support of Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. Looking at the whole city of Nanjiang, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, is also a powerful figure. Even when the leaders of the city met Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family, they had to be polite. In the whole city of Nanjiang, only Lu Tianxiong, the leader of the Lu Tianjia family, can have a hand with Bai Wushuang, the leader of the Bai family. At present, this little farmer is nothing. He even has a delusion not to be the headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school. When he said that, he was not afraid to laugh other people''s big teeth off¡° Headmaster, I''ll leave my words here. From tomorrow on, you won''t be the headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school any more. " Lin Fei said word by word, his voice full of unquestionable flavor¡° Ah ha ha... "Zhong Yang laughed miserably, and the tears in his eyes came out. Around, watching the students, one by one they are also with strange eyes, looking at Lin Fei. At the moment, they all feel that Lin Fei is talking nonsense. A small farmer threatened to let the headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 Middle School step down. How is that possible? meanwhile. Outside the crowd, there was a commotion. In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, yelled out: "the white master of the white family is coming." So, everyone''s eyes are focused on Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. When the students saw the unparalleled white, there was a strong feeling of awe and admiration in each of their eyes.

 Chapter 537

    Lying on the ground, Bai Xiaobo smiles and laughs happily. He knew that one of his legs had been saved. He firmly believed that Lin Fei, a small farmer, did not dare to break his leg in front of his father. Not to mention Lin Fei, a small farmer, even the leaders of Nanjiang City dare not be rude to his father when they meet Bai Wushuang! In front of his father''s face, does Lin Fei dare to break his leg? impossible! Absolutely impossible!! Lend Lin Fei a hundred courage, and Lin Fei dare not break his leg in front of his father. Basketball is off the court. The students of Nanjiang No.1 middle school, involuntarily, gave up a road more than four meters wide for Bai Wushuang. Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, trots to the position of Lin Fei and his son Bai Xiaobo along the four meter wide road. Then, Bai Xiaobo saw his father Bai Wushuang. When Bai Xiaobo saw his father Bai Wushuang, he got up from the ground. Seeing the scene of Bai Wushuang running to Bai Xiaobo and Lin Fei, everyone is in silence for Lin Fei. Most importantly, Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family, followed four bodyguards of the Bai family, including Zhong Jun, the bodyguard captain of the Bai family. Last time, at the entrance of the mall, Zhong Jun, the bodyguard captain of the Bai family, was scared by Lin Fei. If Lin Fei had not been merciful, he would have no doubt that he had already met the king of hell. Since he was beaten and subdued by Lin Fei, Lin Fei has become a magic figure in his mind. At the moment, everyone thinks that Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, ran to avenge his son Bai Xiaobo. So under the gaze of someone, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, runs to Lin Fei and Bai Xiaobo¡° Dad, you''re here at last. If you don''t come again, I''ll be broken by this damned little farmer. " Bai Xiaobo is happy! His face appeared a bright smile, his eyes are staring at his father white matchless. It''s just that. Just then. Pop! Bai Wushuang slapped his son Bai Xiaobo in the face. This slap, white no doubles his son Bai Xiaobo confused, unable to find the north. Around, other people, they are all muddled, completely muddled. unscientific! It''s so unscientific. According to common sense, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, should not teach Lin Fei a lesson and avenge his son Bai Xiaobo? But, in fact, it is Bai Wushuang who slaps his son Bai Xiaobo. Bai Xiaobo was slapped by his father Bai Wushuang. Suddenly, Bai Xiaobo''s handsome face, clearly visible, appeared five red fingerprints. Even a lot of blood came out of the corners of Bai Xiaobo''s mouth. What is the situation! Bai Wushuang''s son was beaten by Lin Fei, a small farmer. Bai Wushuang didn''t teach Lin Fei a lesson. It''s hard for everyone to understand. However, Bai Wushuang slapped his son Bai Xiaobo. This is even more difficult to understand. Even if people are fried in oil, they can''t understand it¡° Dad, I''m your son Bai Xiaobo. Are you crazy? " After a long time, Bai Xiaobo returns to his senses. He stares at his father, Bai Wushuang, in disbelief. From childhood to adulthood, his father Bai Wushuang seldom beat himself. This time, why did his father Bai Wushuang beat himself? After racking his brains, Bai Xiaobo couldn''t think of a reason.

 Chapter 538

    Bai Wushuang didn''t answer his son Bai Xiaobo''s question, but he came to Lin Fei nervously. Seeing that Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, came to Lin Fei, a small farmer, everyone didn''t know what Bai Wushuang wanted to do? Revenge for his son Bai Xiaobo? Or ask Lin Fei, a small farmer, to kneel down and apologize to his son Bai Xiaobo They thought about countless possibilities, but they all felt unreasonable. The next second, Bai Wushuang bows to Lin Fei. Whoo! These incredible scenes made everyone around hold their breath. They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe it anyway. Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, bows to the little farmer Lin Fei deeply?! Lin Fei is very good at playing basketball, but these can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is a small farmer! Bai Wushuang, one of the four big families in Nanjiang City, is the head of the Bai family. He has great energy and is a big man in Nanjiang city. Originally, a small farmer like Lin Fei would never have any communication with a big man like Bai Wushuang. In other words, such a big man as Bai Wushuang would never take a look at Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, when Bai Wushuang saw Lin Fei, he was just like an ancient minister who saw the emperor. It was disrespectful and awed. When the people around were shocked, Bai Wushuang opened his mouth. Only heard, Bai Wushuang with a very trembling voice, respectfully said to Lin Fei: "Mr. Lin, I Bai Wushuang have no way to teach children, offended you, please punish." With the words of Bai Wushuang, the students on the basketball court have been fascinated by the stimulation one by one. What happened? Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, apologized to Lin Fei. Bai Xiaobo''s brain seems to have been taken away. His brain is in chaos. He is really no different from a fool. His eyes widened, and then widened, as if, almost, his eyes would fall to the ground. Zhong Yang, the headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school, kept swallowing his saliva. In the blink of an eye, he swallowed the saliva in his mouth. Bursts of dry mouth feeling, full of Zhong Yang''s brain. Why does Bai Wushuang, the owner of his backstage Bai family, feel so awed and respected when he sees Lin Fei, a small farmer? Zhong Yang wants to find out the problem, but in any case, he can''t find out the problem. This question is really too evil! It can''t be measured by normal logical thinking. Lin Fei was calm from beginning to end¡° Bai Wushuang, what are you going to do with your son Bai Xiaobo? " Lin Fei''s voice is not big, very light, very soft, but the impact on Bai Wushuang''s heart is huge. Straighten out the mood for a while, Bai Wushuang said: "my son Bai Xiaobo has offended Mr. Lin, and I''ll ask someone to break his legs." what? Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, said he would break his son Bai Xiaobo''s legs in order to please Lin Fei. Around, a lot of people think that their ears have a hallucination. Until now, Bai Xiaobo has a little bit of thinking. After thinking, Bai Xiaobo holds his father Bai Wushuang''s arm with both hands¡° Dad, what did you just say? " Bai Xiaobo''s eyes were fixed on his father''s white matchless eyes. He asked in disbelief.

 Chapter 539

    Originally, Bai Xiaobo thought that his father Bai Wushuang came, and his leg was saved. Unexpectedly, his father Bai Wushuang came and killed someone to break his legs. The big gap between imagination and reality makes Bai Xiaobo unable to accept it¡° Wait a minute. I''ll have your legs broken. " Bai Wushuang squinted and gave his son Bai Xiaobo a cold glance. In fact, he didn''t want to ask people to break Bai Xiaobo''s legs. But he has no choice. Since Lin Fei defeated Wu Lao, he sent people to investigate Lin Fei''s details. It doesn''t matter if we don''t investigate. As soon as we investigate, Bai Wushuang''s cold sweat will flow down. After many investigations, Bai Wushuang found out that Lin Fei was actually a martial arts practitioner. Moreover, he also found out that Lin Fei was the backer behind Lu Tianxiong, the leader of the Lu family. At the beginning, Bai Wushuang did not believe the results of these investigations. Later, many people told Bai Wushuang about the situation in front of Bai Wushuang, and Bai Wushuang believed it. Because Lin Fei is the backer behind Lu Tianxiong, the Lu family has a tendency to become the largest family in Nanjiang city. Previously, in Nanjiang City, the Bai family was the largest, but because of the emergence of Lin Fei, the Lu family showed a rocket like upward momentum. Many underground forces have fallen to the Lu family''s side. It''s all because of Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner. They all know how powerful the martial arts practitioners are. That''s why they fell to Lu''s side. Today''s situation is more and more unfavorable to the Bai family. Lin Fei is the backer of the Bai family, so he has the ability to compete with the Lu family. But just now, his son Bai Xiaobo offended Lin Fei. He''s the only one who doesn''t take his son Bai Xiaobo for an operation. Who will he take for an operation? Hearing his father say that he would have his legs broken, Bai Xiaobo''s face was as pale as ashes, but he lost a little bit of blood¡° "Gudong". Bai Xiaobo swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, he yelled to his father Bai Wushuang: "Dad, I''m your own son Bai Xiaobo! You can''t have my legs broken. " At this moment, Bai Xiaobo is really afraid. He can see that his father Bai Wushuang is not joking with him. Now, the only idea in Bai Xiaobo''s heart is to ask his father Bai Wushuang not to break his legs. His two legs are of great significance to him. If his legs were broken, he would not be able to play basketball in the future. After he can''t play basketball, his difficulty coefficient of picking up girls will be greatly increased. Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, completely ignores his son Bai Xiaobo''s bitter appeal. As soon as he shakes his arm, he shakes off the two hands that his son Bai Xiaobo holds on his arm. In the twinkling of an eye. Bai Wushuang looks at Lin Fei and immediately changes his face into a flattering look. He respectfully says, "Mr. Lin, if you are not satisfied with my only asking someone to interrupt my son Bai Xiaobo''s legs, I will ask someone to interrupt my son Bai Xiaobo''s limbs." This words, basketball outside the court, watching the lively students, their three views are completely reversed. It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. However, in order to please Lin Fei, a small farmer, Bai Wushuang asked someone to interrupt his son Bai Xiaobo''s limbs. In the world, there is no such cruel father as Bai Wushuang! What they can''t understand most is that Bai Wushuang is going to order someone to break his son Bai Xiaobo''s limbs in order to please Lin Fei, a small farmer.

 Chapter 540

    How can Lin Fei, a small farmer, please Bai Wushuang? No one can think about it¡° Just break one of his legs and teach him a lesson. " Lin Fei takes a deep look at Bai Xiaobo. Being seen by Lin Fei, Bai Xiaobo has a feeling of heartbroken. Bang! Under the attention of all people, Bai Xiaobo, who was regarded as a male God by the girls of Nanjiang No.1 middle school, kneels straight in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, please let me go. I''m Bai Xiaobo. I don''t know Taishan. I''ve got eyes on my butt. If I offend you, I deserve to die! " Bai Xiaobo is crying for Lin Fei, a small farmer. While pleading with Lin Fei for mercy, Bai Xiaobo kept beating his big mouth. As early as I know, Lin Fei is a person whose father Bai Wushuang wants to please. How dare Bai Xiaobo offend Lin Fei! If there is regret in the world, Bai Xiaobo intended to spend five million to buy a pill of regret. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Seeing that Lin Fei is silent, Bai Xiaobo climbs up to Lin Fei. He hugs Lin Fei''s thigh like a dog¡° Mr. Lin, please let me go. As long as you don''t let my father Bai Wushuang break my leg, my father won''t break my leg. " Bai Xiaobo is crying more and more. At the moment, he looked at Lin Fei, his eyes no longer have the slightest disdain and look down on the meaning, there is only awe, deep awe. Around, those female students who used to regard Bai Xiaobo as a male god, their intestines are blue with regret. What kind of male god is Bai Xiaobo! A big man knelt down in front of Lin Fei, a small farmer. Look at Lin Fei again. These girls have countless little stars in their eyes. The more they look at Lin Fei, the more they feel that Lin Fei is the male god in their heart. The real male God should be like Lin Fei. He is not humble and arrogant. When a big man sees him, he has to grovel. Compared with Lin Fei, Bai Xiaobo felt that Bai Xiaobo, the male god in their mind, was not qualified to carry shoes for Lin Fei¡° Bai Xiaobo, you''re going to get your nose and tears on my clothes. I''ll let Bai Wushuang break your limbs. " Lin Fei looked down at Bai Xiaobo. He saw that the snot and tears on Bai Xiaobo''s face had already mixed together. Just about a throw, the snot and tears on Bai Xiaobo''s face are falling on his pants. With the fall of Lin Fei''s words, Bai Xiaobo quickly retreated five or six steps. He was afraid that the snot and tears on his face would fall on Lin Fei''s clothes¡° Bai Wushuang, do it Suddenly, Lin Fei raised his head and looked at Bai Wushuang. He said softly. Bai Wushuang is a Leng at first, then, he understands what Lin Fei means. Then he turned his head and looked at the four bodyguards behind him. He motioned to them to break his son Bai Xiaobo''s leg. After getting Bai Wushuang''s order, Zhong Jun, the bodyguard captain of the Bai family, comes to Bai Xiaobo with three bodyguards of the Bai family. Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaobo was so scared that he shivered. He was so scared that he said, "Uncle Zhong, I''m the second young master of the Bai family. You can''t break my leg." However, Zhong Jun ignored Bai Xiaobo''s words. With a wave of his hand, the three men behind him pressed Bai Xiaobo''s limbs.

 Chapter 541

    Click. Zhong Jun broke Bai Xiaobo''s right leg with one blow¡° Ouch Bai Xiaobo screamed, his tears of pain flowed out. Not far away, Zhong Yang, the headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school, stood in the same place, just like a wooden man. Before, Lin Fei, a small farmer, threatened to let him roll down from the position of headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school. He didn''t believe it. Now, he feels that he has made a big mistake. Lin Fei, a small farmer, really has the ability to let him roll down from the position of headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school. Even Bai Wushuang, the backer behind him, is very afraid of Lin Fei. How can Zhong Yang, such a small headmaster, not be afraid of Lin Fei? long time. Zhong Yang''s thinking has finally returned. Thinking a tide, Zhong Yang dragged his thin body, came to the white unparalleled and Lin Fei in front¡° Mr. Lin, I will resign from the post of headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school today. " Zhong Yang looked at Lin Fei in fear, unwilling to say. Although he was very reluctant to resign from the position of headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school, he had to resign from the position of headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 middle school. Lin Fei''s background as a small farmer is really terrible. Since Lin Feigang has just said that he will not be the president of Nanjiang No.1 middle school tomorrow, he will never be the president of Nanjiang No.1 middle school again¡° You''re smart. " Lin Fei glanced at Zhong Yang coldly. In Lin Fei''s opinion, principals like Zhong Yang should no longer be principals of Nanjiang No.1 middle school. The head of a school should have an inclusive attitude and treat every student in the school as equal. You can''t look down on anyone just because they don''t have a family background. You can''t flatter anyone just because they have a family background. The social atmosphere is not good, but the school atmosphere can not be bad. If the school atmosphere is bad, then the bad atmosphere of the whole society can not be reversed. All of a sudden, Zhong Yang seems to be ten years old, he listless toward the office building¡° Mr. Lin, if you are not satisfied with anything else, I will do it. " White matchless voice is full of flattery. In front of Lin Fei, Bai Wushuang has a little bit of the elegant demeanor of Bai''s master. In front of Lin Fei, Bai Wushuang is like a kindergarten child meeting a teacher¡° No more Lin Fei didn''t even look at Bai Wushuang. With that, Lin Fei goes to his sister Lin Qing''er. At the moment, Lin Qing''er, who is outside the basketball court, is still in a state of ignorance. Dream, she did not expect that one day, his brother Lin Fei will become like this. His brother Lin Fei is the object of Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family in Nanjiang city. His brother Lin Fei, in a word, let the headmaster of Nanjiang No.1 Middle School step down. His brother Lin Fei said that he wanted to break one leg of Bai Wushuang''s son Bai Xiaobo. Bai Xiaobo''s leg was interrupted by Bai''s bodyguards Looking back on what happened just now, Lin Qing''er felt like a dream. She began to suspect that her brother Lin Fei was not her brother¡° Qing''er, my brother will protect you in the future. No matter what kind of difficult things you encounter in the future, just tell my brother. " When he comes to his sister Lin qinger, Lin Fei smiles at her and touches her head. All the people in Nanjiang No.1 middle school, whether students or teachers, engrave the appearance of Lin Fei and Lin qinger firmly into their minds at this moment.

 Chapter 542

    Why do all the people in Nanjiang No.1 Middle School engrave Lin Fei''s and Lin qinger''s faces in their minds? That''s because they plan to try their best to please Lin Fei and Lin qinger in the future. Mom! Even Bai Wushuang, the head of the four major families in Nanjiang, is extremely afraid of Lin Fei. How dare they offend Lin Fei and Lin Qing''er, Lin Fei''s sister? Twenty minutes later. As Lin Fei left school, Nanjiang No.1 Middle School returned to peace. At this moment, Lin Qing''er is at school, and no one else looks down on her because her parents are farmers. All the students in the class are very friendly to Lin qinger. Some of the male students who have harassed Lin qinger sit in their seats and are scared. Their heart rate is twice as fast as before. They are really afraid that Lin Qing''er will tell her brother Lin Fei about them. That''s Lin Fei!!! Bai Wushuang, the leader of the Bai family, was extremely afraid of him. Although Lin Fei left Nanjiang No.1 middle school, the story of Lin Fei was spread in Nanjiang No.1 middle school. In Nanjiang No.1 middle school, Lin Fei has become a mythical figure, a male god figure and a legendary figure meanwhile. Nanjiang No.1 middle school, school gate. Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, stood there straight and respectfully waiting for Lin Fei''s arrival. At the sight of Lin Fei, Bai Wushuang ran up quickly. After running in front of Lin Fei, Bai Wushuang bent slightly. He didn''t dare to breathe¡° Mr. Lin, as a compensation, I ordered a table in Haijiang hotel. I hope you can give me face. " White matchless smile at Lin Fei, respectfully said. In front of Lin Fei, Bai Wushuang put his posture very low. Some passers-by recognized Bai Wushuang, and their faces showed incredible expressions. Grass! That''s the unique master of the Bai family! He put his posture so low in front of a 25-year-old or 6-year-old. In a car, a couple sat in it¡° My husband, that man, I have seen on TV. His name is Bai Wushuang. Yesterday, there was a picture of the city leaders receiving him on TV. " Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, she pointed to Bai Wushuang and said in surprise. Along the direction that his wife points to, the man sitting in the cab sees Bai Wushuang and Lin Fei¡° Why am I so dazzled when I step on the horse? Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, is bending slightly in front of a 25-6-year-old man? " The man rubbed his eyes. Then, his eyes were staring at Bai Wushuang and Lin Fei. His face was a ghost expression. After looking at it, he still saw Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, standing in front of Lin Fei. As a result, his attention was diverted and he nearly knocked down the car in front of him. Fortunately, he responded promptly. Otherwise, at the gate of Nanjiang No.1 middle school, there will be a series of traffic accidents. Same second. On the other side. Lin Fei thought for a while and agreed to Bai Wushuang''s invitation. The reason why Lin Fei agrees to Bai Wushuang''s invitation is that he feels it necessary to make friends with the big family of Nanjiang city. In the near future, they will be able to come in handy. Recently, Lin Fei planned to build roads in the village. Now, Lin Fei is rich. He can''t watch the people in the village being poor all the time.

 Chapter 543

    Lin Fei drove his red Ferrari to Haijiang hotel. Haijiang hotel is an industry of Baijia and a five-star hotel. Lin Fei parked his car in the parking lot, got out of the car and came to the hotel. Bai Wushuang is driving his BMW. He is in the back and can''t meet Lin Fei at the first time. In the hotel lobby. Lin Fei looks around the hotel environment. Just then. A young man in fashionable clothes hit Lin Fei¡° Blind! You stinking hick. " The young man glanced at Lin Fei. He looked at Lin Fei''s ordinary clothes and scolded him without fear. Of course, there are also backers behind him. His name is Zhang Bao, and his uncle is Bai Wushuang, the owner of Haijiang hotel. In Haijiang Hotel, he generally walked horizontally and hardly dared to provoke him. Lin Fei was upset and his face became cold. In Lin Fan''s opinion, he stood in the same place, did not move, was hit by Zhang Bao, Zhang Bao should give himself an apology, did not expect Zhang Bao scolded himself¡° Hillbilly, what? You look very unhappy? " Zhang Bao thought that Lin Fei would apologize. However, he found that he thought too much. He only saw that Lin Fei''s face was cold, and he didn''t apologize. It''s interesting. It''s interesting. A country bumpkin all over the place, dare to give him a look. All of a sudden. Zhang Baofei kicked Lin Fei in the stomach. Lin Fei is slightly a Leng, toward retreated a few steps, dodged Zhang Bao to exhaust one foot¡° MA BI, little bastard, I want to kick you. Why do you stay away from me? " Zhang Bao didn''t kick Lin Fei, his eyes became ferocious. Lin Fei has never seen such a person as Zhang Bao. Zhang Bao, too overbearing, too powerful, too arrogant. He wanted to apologize for being hit by him. If he didn''t apologize, he did it without saying a word. Think of this, Lin Fei eyes gloomy down, he slowly walked to Zhang Bao in front. Zhang Bao swung his fist and hit Lin Fei on the head. This time, Lin Fei didn''t dodge. Close! It''s getting closer!! Zhang Bao tried his best to punch, only five centimeters away from Lin Fei''s cheek. At this moment, Zhang Bao seems to have seen that Lin Fei''s eyes are black. He could not help but look cruel and proud. A damned hillbilly, hit, also hit, the other party can do what to him. Between lightning and flint, Lin Fei raised his right hand and firmly grasped Zhang Bao''s wrist. Caught by Lin Fei''s wrist, Zhang Bao was stunned. He widened his eyes and scolded Lin Fei angrily: "country bumpkin, do you know who I am? I''m Zhang Bao, the nephew of Bai Wushuang. " Lin Fei and Zhang Bao made such a big noise here, and soon attracted many hotel diners to watch. When they heard Zhang Bao''s self introduction, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The nephew of Bai Wushuang, the master of Bai family, is not small¡° So what? " Lin Fei''s face didn''t look much. He just glanced at Zhang Bao coldly. Then, in full view of the public, Lin Fei raised his other hand and drew it on Zhang Bao''s face. Pop! Suddenly, Zhang Bao''s face was slapped and swollen by Lin Fei, which was like fermented steamed bread. Moreover, the teeth in Zhang Bao''s mouth showed signs of loosening. Zhang Bao is confused. He covers his face with his hand and stares at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 544

    In Haijiang Hotel, Zhang Bao never dreamed that one day he would be beaten by a country bumpkin. Moreover, it was still under the condition that he reported the identity of his uncle Bai matchless. For a moment, those diners around, they were scared to shrink their heads, they sincerely admire Lin Fei''s courage. In Bai Wushuang''s territory, he beat his nephew Zhang Bao. That''s equivalent to beating Bai Wushuang''s face! This courage, they have to admire. However, they think that Lin Fei''s doing so is not a wise choice. Linfeishuang for a while, next, he was miserable, Jianghai hotel security can let Linfei? Can Bai Wushuang let Lin Fei go¡° I don''t know what to do Zhang Bao reacted. He raised his foot and kicked Lin Fei in the stomach. Seeing this, Lin Fei made a slight mistake and avoided Zhang Bao''s kick to his stomach. Then, Lin Fei moved his body like lightning, his back against Zhang Bao''s chest. Bang! A shoulder fall, Lin Fei put Zhang Bao''s body hard fell to the ground¡° Ah! It''s killing me Zhang Bao, who had been hurled to the ground, howled in pain. With Zhang Bao''s painful cry, the peony room door of Jianghai hotel was pushed open. A group of young people in their twenties came to Lin Fei with a bottle in their hand. These young people are Zhang Bao''s friends, led by a man with a leopard tattoo. His name is Zhang Gang. After Zhang Bao was helped up by two of these young people, he immediately pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and roared with all his strength: "Gangzi, you help me kill this damned hick. This hick dares to beat me even Zhang Bao. I''m so tired of living." Along the direction that Zhang Bao points to, Zhang Gang and a group of young people all look at Lin Fei. Zhang Gang is a little gangster. He adores Hu Tianhao, the underground boss of Nanjiang city. He takes Hu Tianhao as his idol. Therefore, he joined the gang of Hu Tianhao and became a younger brother of Hu Bingyong. This group of young people are headed by Zhang Gang. Basically, they will not object to what Zhang Gang says¡° Boy, you are very good, aren''t you? " Zhang Gang came to Lin Fei''s face, and Lin Fei''s face almost stuck together¡° Don''t mess with me, or you can''t afford the consequences. " Lin Fei said lightly. As soon as Lin Fei said this, Zhang Gang began to laugh and laugh freely. The group of young people also began to smile, they looked at Lin Fei, eyes are full of disdain. Not far away, the onlookers were scared to retreat more than two meters. They are afraid that the young people in front of them will hurt the innocent. At the same time, they secretly scold Lin Fei as a big fool. Lin Fei was surrounded by a group of young people with wine bottles in his hands. He didn''t ask for mercy, but he threatened these young people. It''s just a rat licking a cat, trying to kill itself. Suddenly. Zhang Gang smashes the wine bottle in his hand to Lin Fei''s head. This scene made some timid diners close their eyes and scream. Expected, Lin Fei''s head will be broken, Lin Fei''s head will be bloody, let people see, can''t sleep at night. However, in reality, bang, Zhang Gang''s head was opened. The blood flowed down Zhang Gang''s head.

 Chapter 545

    "Ah! My head is bleeding. " Zhang Gang touched his bloody head and cried in horror. People don''t know why Zhang Gang''s head was opened. Just now, it was Zhang Gang who picked up the wine bottle in his hand and smashed it on Lin Fei''s head. However, the final result is that Zhang Gang''s head has opened up. Why on earth? They don''t understand. That''s because Lin Fei flashed out his hand, grabbed Zhang Gang''s wrist, and with a little effort, he smashed Zhang Gang''s wine bottle to himself. All this happened between lightning and flint. People didn''t see clearly. Around, a group of young people, have been silly¡° Brother gang, are you ok? " A young man asked. Pop! Zhang Gang slapped the young man in the face and roared, "your eyes are on PI''s eyes! My head is like this. Do you think I can be ok? " The young man covered his face, lowered his head and looked aggrieved. In the twinkling of an eye. Zhang Gang suddenly raised his head, glared at Lin Fei fiercely, and said in a loud voice: "grass, I''m Hu Bingyong''s man. If you beat me, you will die miserably."¡° Who is Hu Bingyong? " Lin Fei shrugged and said¡° Hu Bingyong is a distant relative of Hu Tianhao, a big man in Nanjiang city. Hu Bingyong, you haven''t heard of him. Hu Tianhao, you should have heard of him! " Zhang Gang moved out of Nanjiang city underground boss Hu Tianhao, want to frighten Lin Fei. After saying this, he was waiting for Lin Fei to pee. However, no matter whether he was left-handed or right-handed, he didn''t wait until Lin Fei was scared to pee. Around them, the onlookers, they were scared. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing one after another. They looked at Lin Fei with sympathy in their eyes. They really doubt that Lin Fei was reincarnated as a troublemaker in his last life. Lin Fei first beat Zhang Bao, the nephew of Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, and then beat Zhang Gang, Hu Tianhao''s younger brother. In just ten minutes, Lin Fei has offended the two major figures in Nanjiang city to death. Lin Fei''s last life was not a reincarnation. What is it? If they were in the position of Lin Fei, they would have been scared to kneel on the ground. But they saw that Lin Fei was very calm and calm. It seems that Lin Fei beat Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang and drank a glass of milk with him, which did not cause any emotional fluctuation to him¡° What are you doing here? Let''s go together! Kill this damn hillbilly for me. " Pointing at Lin Fei, Zhang Gang yelled at those young people beside him. The group of young people, they picked up the wine bottle in their hands, rushed to Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei''s sharp eyes scanned the group of young people who rushed to him¡° Go away Lin Fei light vomited out a "roll" word, that group of young people were scared to shiver all over. They don''t know why Lin Fei''s voice is not big, but it makes them feel a great pressure¡° Go! He''s just one person, seven or eight of you. What are you afraid of? " Seeing that the group of young people who came with him stopped, Zhang Gang kicked a little young man''s butt and yelled again. With such a clamor from Zhang Gang, those young people were full of confidence again.

 Chapter 546

    Yes! Lin Fei is just one person. They are a group of people, and Lin Fei is unarmed, and they are all holding wine bottles. It should be Lin Fei, not them. After thinking for a while, those young people are not afraid. next. The young people waved the wine bottles in their hands and rushed to Lin Fei again. This scene, so that the surrounding diners were scared. It''s horrible. It''s terrible. They think that even if Lin Fei has three heads and six arms, he can''t be safe. Seven or eight young people waving wine bottles, their fighting power can''t be underestimated! In a flash. The group of young people have rushed to Lin Fei and smashed the wine bottles in their hands. Bang Bang... Lin Fei stretched out his arms to block the seven or eight wine bottles. For a moment, there was a crackling sound in the lobby of the hotel. Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang looked at each other. They saw ecstasy and excitement from each other''s eyes¡° Ah ha ha, it''s too good to step on the horse. A country bumpkin dare to offend me. That''s what he should end up with. " Zhang Bao said happily, with a strong and vicious smile in his eyes. Although he didn''t see how miserable Lin Fei was now, he had imagined Lin Fei''s bloody appearance in his mind. 7¡¢ Eight bottles of wine were smashed on the hillbilly, Lin Fei. Isn''t he all flesh and blood? The blood on Zhang Gang''s head is less and less. At the moment, he looked up to the sky and laughed. Around, the onlookers, looking at Lin Fei''s location, yelled¡° A farmer, others step on your foot, you endure, apologize, also passed. But you have to be serious. Well, you are full of scars¡° Ah! If a farmer offends someone he can''t afford, it will be a miserable end. "¡° As the old saying goes, endure for a while, calm down, step back, the sea and the sky are wide. " All kinds of voices meet, suddenly, the group of young people around Lin Fei fly upside down. Bang Bang... The floor of Jianghai hotel is shaking like an earthquake. Next¡° The scream of "ah ah" is incessant, which makes people feel numb. Look at Lin Fei again. At this time, Lin Fei stood in the same place, and there was no scar on his body. The smiles on Zhang Bao''s and Zhang Gang''s faces were instantly solidified. Their mouths were wide open and their eyes were wide open. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were more shocked than seeing ghosts. Why? The expected plot is not like this. The expected plot should be Lin Fei, a country bumpkin, lying on the ground shivering like a dead dog¡° Zhang Bao, am I dazzled? " Zhang Gang turned his head mechanically and stared at Zhang Bao. He asked incredulously¡° Zhang Gang, am I dazzled? " Instead of answering Zhang Gang''s question, Zhang Bao asked in reverse. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zhang Gang said with shortness of breath, "tell me, what did you see just now?" Hearing Zhang Gang''s question, Zhang Bao said everything he saw just now. Then, he stared at Zhang Gang and asked in surprise, "Zhang Gang, do you see the same thing as me?" Zhang Gang was shocked and couldn''t speak any more. He just nodded heavily.

 Chapter 547

    At this time, the Jianghai Hotel, in addition to those lying in the young people''s pain cry, there is no other voice. Lin Fei walks slowly to Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang. Seeing Lin Fei walking towards them, Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang are almost scared to pee. Grass! Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang both began to suspect that Lin Fei was a monster. It''s strange that Lin Fei was killed by seven or eight wine bottles, and there was nothing wrong with him. After two breaths. Lin Fei has come to Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang. He raises his hand and is ready to smoke Zhang Bao. Suddenly, just then, not far away, there was a loud shout: "stop! Is Haijiang hotel the place where you run wild? " People looked in the past and saw a group of security guards coming. Then, the crowd murmured in a low voice: "Liao Kun, the security captain of Jianghai Hotel, has brought people here. Now, the farmer is miserable."¡° Who said no? Liao Kun fights fiercely. Four or five adults are not his opponents. "¡° You underestimate Liao Kun''s fighting power too much. Last time, five or six martial arts scholars made trouble in Haijiang Hotel and Liao Kun beat them down by himself. " As soon as the last sentence was uttered, people could not help shivering. 5¡¢ Liao Kun is not the only opponent of the six Wushu societies. You can imagine how powerful Liao Kun is. Soon. Liao Kun with Haijiang hotel security, arrived in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei doesn''t smoke Zhang Bao''s big mouth, Liao Kun is very satisfied, which shows that Lin Fei is deterred by his deterrent power. Around, the onlookers felt that Lin Fei''s failure to smoke Zhang Bao''s big mouth in front of Liao Kun was the right choice. Otherwise, Lin Fei will be beaten into meat cake by Liao Kun¡° Boy, are you smart? " Liao Kun smiles triumphantly. However. Liao Kun''s voice has just dropped. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Zhang Bao in the face. Suddenly, Zhang Bao''s mouth dropped a few teeth, blood from the corner of his mouth flowing down. For a moment, everyone is only left with a pair of bag eyes, everyone is staring at Lin Fei. The living room of Haijiang hotel is as quiet as the end of the subway at midnight. No one could have expected that Lin Fei would dare to smoke Zhang Bao''s big mouth in front of Liao Kun. I dare not think about it! Liao Kun''s muscles support him, and his security uniform is bulging. The inverted triangle eyes on his face made people dare not look directly at him. In addition, Haijiang hotel has many legends about Liao Kun. Around, the onlookers didn''t even have the courage to look into Liao Kun''s eyes. At this time, Lin Fei turned his head, looked directly into Liao Kun''s eyes and said calmly, "who are you! You want me to stop, I''ll stop? " what? Lin Fei beat Zhang Bao in front of Liao Kun and said that Liao Kun was the old man. In the crowd, there were several people who had heart disease. They were scared out of heart disease. Others feel the anger from Liao Kun, and they can''t help but step back. Liao Kun is furious. His eyes are triangular, and he stares at Lin Fei darkly¡° Boy, you''re dead! " Liao Kun''s words almost came out of his teeth. As he spoke, Liao Kun squeezed his fist. Suddenly, around, sounded like a torpedo like explosion. The surrounding temperature, like falling to the freezing point like, bone chilling, spread out.

 Chapter 548

    Liao Kun hits Lin Fei in the head. Hoo Hoo... With the blow of Liao Kun''s fist, the air around Liao Kun''s fist hissed like a strong wind. So strong, so strong. This is the most intuitive feeling. At the same second, they were in silence for Lin Fei. If Lin Fei was hit by this blow, at least he would have to break his head and bleed, and the whole person would fly out. If Lin Fei is not lucky, this punch may directly kill him. Lin Fei held out two fingers of his right hand. What does Lin Fei want to do with two fingers? For a moment, the problem filled everyone''s mind. The two fingers Lin Fei held out were sandwiched to Liao Kun''s fist. Seeing these scenes, everyone felt that Lin Fei was crazy. You Lin Fei two fingers, want to stop Liao Kun irresistible punch? It''s like a little ant trying to stop a yuan bullet? How can this be done¡° What do you think of Lin Fei''s two fingers? " Do not know who, suddenly, asked such a sentence. Then, there were many silent voices¡° Is that a guess? The two fingers of Lin Fei, a small farmer, will definitely be broken. "¡° If not, Lin Fei''s two fingers will be broken directly. "¡° Lin Fei''s brain is really hard to use. Before, he offended two people who should not. Now, he wants to use two fingers to block Liao Kun''s unstoppable blow¡° Boy, I''ll blow you to death with one blow. " Liao Kun yelled. For Lin Fei''s behavior, he felt contempt, his own full blow, Lin Fei actually only used two fingers to meet up. An insult, a great insult. If Lin Fei is a tough man, Liao Kun will be excused for doing so. However, Liao Kun takes a close look at Lin Fei and finds that Lin Fei is thin. Therefore, he concluded that Lin Fei was a scrap, and he even concluded that he could smash Lin Fei to death with one blow. Liao Kun''s fist is getting closer to Lin Fei''s forehead, but his speed is getting faster and faster. When Liao Kun''s fist hit Lin Fei''s two fingers, the cruel smile on Liao Kun''s face froze. He looked down and saw his fist meet Lin Fei''s two fingers. He stopped and didn''t even move forward. Liao Kun''s face was full of ghosts. Around, those who watch the bustle of diners, their faces are also a look of ghosts. Especially those who know Liao Kun, they have been shocked to the extreme. At the moment of Liao Kun''s shot, Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang think they can see Lin Fei killed and maimed by Liao Kun. But now they know that they think too much. The villain they offended is not a simple villain. The villain they offended can be compared with God. Seven or eight bottles, no damage. Liao Kun''s ferocious fist made it easy for him to follow with two fingers. Thinking of these two cruel things, Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang''s legs trembled involuntarily¡° Rubbish. " With a little effort from Lin Fei''s two fingers, Liao Kun''s strong body, weighing 180 Jin, retreated five meters.

 Chapter 549

    In the twinkling of an eye. Lin Fei stopped looking at Liao Kun. In Lin Fei''s eyes, Liao Kun, Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang are as weak as an ant. If he wanted to kill them, he could stab them to death with a little finger¡° You two, kneel down and give me an apology, so I won''t care about you. " Lin Fei looks at Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang and says softly. Although Lin Fei''s voice is light, it is Lin Fei''s light voice that makes Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang feel out of breath¡° Lin Fei, my uncle is Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. When he knows that you bully me so much, he won''t let you go. " Zhang Bao is afraid, but he doesn''t want to kowtow to Lin Fei in front of so many people. If he kowtows to Lin Fei and admits his mistake, he will have no face to go to Nanjiang again. Anyway, he is also a childe in Nanjiang city! In full view of the public, he kowtowed to a small farmer and admitted his mistake. It was really a shame. So, he moved out of his uncle white matchless¡° Lin Fei, the boss of my boss is Hu Tianhao. Even if you give him a face, today''s incident should be regarded as never happened, OK? " Zhang Gang is also reluctant to kowtow to Lin Fei in front of so many people. So, he moved out of Nanjiang City boss Hu Tianhao, want to let Lin Fei stop. Smell speech, Lin Fei sneered. Next second. Lin Fei converged his smile and stared at Zhang Bao. He said seriously, "I broke the legs of Bai Wushuang''s two sons. Bai Wushuang has to greet me with a smile." That''s all. Lin Fei turned his head, looked at Zhang Gang and said with disdain, "you go to ask Hu Tianhao. I''ll give him face. Does he dare to ask for it?" With the fall of Lin Fei''s two words, everyone in the living room of the hotel focuses on Lin Fei. The impact of Lin Fei''s two words on their hearts is comparable to that of a nuclear bomb. However, on second thought, I think Lin Fei is boasting. No matter how good Lin Fei is. The two giants in Nanjiang City, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, and the underground tycoon are not afraid of Lin Fei, a small farmer¡° Lin Fei, you are blowing Niubi too much! If you break your cousin''s legs, my uncle will greet you with a smile? " Zhang Bao sniffed. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Lin Fei said¡° Lin Fei, if you let my boss Hu Tianhao hear this, my boss Hu Tianhao will tear you apart. " Zhang Gang stares at Lin Fei and says word by word. Similarly, he did not believe what Lin Fei said. In Nanjiang City, which one of Bai Wushuang and Hu Tianhao is not, the whole Nanjiang city has to shake. Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang would rather believe that pigs can fly than Lin Fei¡° I don''t care whether you two believe it or not. Now, you two kowtow to me immediately, or you will bear the consequences. " Lin Fei stood with a negative hand, looking at the scenery outside the window. At this time, some people began to persuade Lin Fei not to be so serious. After all, both Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang have strong backgrounds. If they don''t offend, they''d better not. Lin Fei shakes his head for the public''s persuasion. He doesn''t take the public''s advice. He insists that Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang kowtow to him and admit their mistakes¡° Ten seconds. I''ll give you ten seconds. If you haven''t kowtowed to me in these ten seconds, don''t blame me for being rude. " Lin Fei said calmly.

 Chapter 550

    As time goes on, minute by minute. Zhang Bao and Zhang Gang''s cold sweat is flowing down. They really don''t want to kowtow to Lin Fei in public. But can you do without kowtowing and apologizing? Can Lin Fei let them go easily¡° Ten¡° Nine¡° Four When Lin Fei calls four, Zhang Gang and Zhang Bao are ready to kneel in front of Lin Fei and kowtow to admit their mistakes. All of a sudden. Zhang gang saw a figure of his idol level, not Hu Tianhao, the big man of Nanjiang city. Who else can there be¡° Lin Fei, you are miserable. My boss''s boss, Hu Tianhao, is dead. " Zhang Gang eyes shine, he said excitedly. The voice fell. Hu Tianhao has come to Zhang Gang¡° Boss, I''m under Hu Bingyong. " Zhang Gang respectfully went to Hu Tianhao''s face, and his voice was full of flattery. Because Lin Fei''s back is facing Hu Tianhao, Hu Tianhao doesn''t notice Lin Fei¡° Hu Bingyong''s men? " Hu Tianhao said with a smile, "are you eating here, too?" With Hu Tianhao''s smile, Zhang Gang felt flattered. He was so happy¡° Yes, I eat here. " Zhang Gang bows to Hu Tianhao. He looks like a pug. When they saw that it was Hu Tianhao, they took a breath. Looking at Lin Fei again, there was a deep pity in the eyes of all the people. What Lin Feigang said must have been pierced by Zhang Gang. At that time, I don''t know how Hu Tianhao will treat Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s luck is too bad. He just said he gave Hu Tianhao face. Hu Tianhao didn''t dare to take it. Now, Hu Tianhao appeared in front of him. Sometimes! It''s bad luck to drink cold water. This is as like as two peas in Lin Fei''s experience. Boss, just now someone said that he gave you face. You dare not ask for it. " Zhang Gang glances at Lin Fei with pride. Finally, his eyes fall on Hu Tianhao¡° Who said that? " Hu Tianhao frowned. Seeing that Hu Tianxiong seems to be a little angry, the pity in people''s eyes is more and more strong. These are the pity for Lin Fei¡° It''s him Pointing at Lin Fei, Hu Tianhao, who was in a hurry to roar, said. His eyes are undisguised excitement and excitement, his heart is fiery. In my mind, Zhang Gang has come up with the appearance of Lin Fei''s missing arm and broken leg. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t say a word, people felt that Lin Feigang was just boasting. Along with what Zhang Gang pointed out, Hu Tianhao walked to Lin Fei with a smile. He planned to teach him a lesson. Soon, Hu Tianhao came to Lin Fei¡° Boy, you are very... "There is a word" Crazy "in the back. Before Hu Tianhao said it, his whole body has been numb¡° Hu Tianhao, let''s meet again. " Lin Fei drew a playful smile from the corner of his mouth¡° Mr. Lin, it was you. I was wrong. I knew it was you. I would never dare to talk to you in that tone. " Hu Tianhao was so scared that he shivered. As he spoke, he pulled his face with his hand, trying to let Lin Fei not have a common understanding with him. As early as I knew, the man Zhang Gang was talking about was Lin Fei. He would come to Lin Fei with the fastest speed and say hello to him. Hu Tianhao''s attitude towards Lin Fei made Zhang Gang silly. His idol and the last dependence, after seeing Lin Fei, was as scared as a mouse seeing a cat.

 Chapter 551

    Around, a dead silence. Everyone was stunned, and their eyes were all focused on Hu Tianhao and Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a farmer, is not qualified to come to Haijiang hotel as a high-end place to eat in their eyes. Hu Tianhao, the underground boss of Nanjiang City, is a big man in their eyes. However, when Hu Tianhao saw Lin Fei, a small farmer, he was just like a mouse meeting a cat. He could not describe it with extreme awe. To be exact, he could only describe it with extreme fear. Zhang Gang finally relied on Hu Tianhao. In front of Lin Fei, he was scared to death. Zhang Gang could treat Lin Fei like this. Besides begging for mercy, Zhang Gang couldn''t think of any way out. Bang! In the eyes of all. Zhang Gang straight kneels in front of Lin Fei, a small farmer. His tongue is tied. He wants to say something to apologize to Lin Fei. However, he hesitated for a long time, but could not say a word. Dong Dong... Zhang Gang had to kowtow to Lin Fei. The sound of Zhang Gang kowtowing to Lin Fei resounds throughout the hotel. Just hearing the sound of kowtow, all the people present were frightened. Looking at Lin Fei, a small farmer, there is no pity and sympathy in their eyes. There is only awe, deep awe. It''s horrible! It''s terrible. When Hu Tianhao, the top boss of Nanjiang City, sees Lin Fei as a small farmer, he is as scared as a mouse sees a cat. Why don''t they fear Lin Fei deeply? Zhang Bao, beside Zhang Gang, swallows a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty, ready to kowtow and admit his mistake to Lin Fei, a small farmer. All of a sudden. Just then. There was a commotion at the door of the hotel. At this time, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, came and caused a commotion. With the arrival of Bai Wushuang, the owner of Bai family, everyone has turned their attention to Bai Wushuang. Bai Wushuang, the owner of Bai family, is really a big man in Nanjiang City, but he is several grades higher than Hu Tianhao, the big man in Nanjiang city! It''s a great honor to be able to witness Bai Wushuang''s appearance. Generally speaking, Bai Wushuang, the owner of Bai family, will come to Haijiang hotel. Ordinary people want to see Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, only on TV. At the moment, all the people on the scene saw that the owner of the white family was unique, and they were all trembling with excitement, and their hearts beat hard. Then they thought of Lin Fei, a small farmer who had beaten Zhang Bao, the nephew of Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, and they felt sympathy for Lin Fei again. Even if you Lin Fei can fight again, Hu Tianhao is afraid of you, but how can Bai Wushuang, the owner of Bai family, be afraid of you? If Hu Tianhao, a big man in Nanjiang City, stamp his foot, it will cause an earthquake of magnitude 8 in Nanjiang city. Then, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, will have a 12 magnitude earthquake in Nanjiang city. Therefore, they feel that Lin Fei, a small farmer, is doomed this time. Even if the gods came, it was impossible to save Lin Fei, a small farmer. It''s because Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, is so terrible that he can ignore the general leaders of Nanjiang city¡° Bai Wushuang, the master of the Bai family, has a powerful aura! I dare not look him in the eye¡° It''s really powerful. How can ordinary people like us resist the powerful aura of Bai Wushuang¡° We ordinary people like Bai Wushuang should be honored to see such a great person. " The voices of worship and awe rang out beside Bai Wushuang.

 Chapter 552

    Bai Wushuang turned a deaf ear to the voices of worship and awe around him, as if he had not heard them. He walked at his own pace all the time. It''s not far away. Zhang Bao saw Bai Wushuang as if he saw the last straw¡° Uncle, I''m Xiaobao. I was beaten in your hotel. That''s the one who beat me. " Pointing at Lin Fei, Zhang Bao shouts excitedly. In order to attract his uncle Bai Wushuang''s attention, Zhang Bao specially waved his two arms. Seeing this, everyone felt that Lin Fei was not far away from death. In Bai Wushuang''s territory, Lin Fei, a small farmer, beat Bai Wushuang''s nephew. How can Bai Wushuang let Lin Fei go? Zhang Bao glanced at Lin Fei, and the cruelty and pride in his eyes were almost materialized. He wanted to laugh three times. Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, was very angry when he heard Zhang Bao''s words. Someone dares to beat his nephew Zhang Bao in his Jianghai hotel. He is sure to let the person who beat his nephew go out sideways. However, the next second, when he saw that the man his nephew Zhang Bao was referring to was Mr. Lin Feilin, his face turned pale, and there was no difference between him and lime powder. The change of Bai Wushuang''s face fell into the eyes of the people around him. They all thought that Bai Wushuang was extremely angry. White matchless anger to the extreme, in their view, too normal. In the matchless Jianghai Hotel, his nephew was beaten by a small farmer. Can he not be extremely angry? In fact, Bai Wushuang''s face is very white. It''s because he''s afraid of Lin Fei. It''s not because he''s so angry. All of a sudden. Bai Wushuang runs to the position where Zhang Bao and Lin Fei are. People in Nanjiang city all know that Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, has always been as calm as water and never lost his temper. Unexpectedly, when Bai Wushuang saw his nephew Zhang Bao beaten, he was so impolite and ran. From this we can see that Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, wanted to break up Lin Fei, a small farmer, to pieces immediately. Thinking of this, people are worried about Lin Fei. But at the same time, they feel that Lin Fei, a small farmer, deserves it. Zhang Bao has already said that he is the nephew of Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. Lin Fei has to teach Zhang Bao a lesson. Do you think Lin Fei deserves it? Seeing that his uncle Bai unparalleled ran to him, Zhang Bao grinned at Lin Fei and said: "damn hillbilly, my uncle Bai unparalleled has come. I don''t think you dare to let me kowtow to you." People think that Lin Fei, a small farmer, is afraid. This is not, Lin Fei this small farmer stands in the same place, does not even put a fart. But. All of a sudden. Lin Fei smiles at Zhang Bao and says, "your uncle is coming. He will order you to kowtow and apologize to me." As soon as Lin Fei said this, he fell into a dead silence beside him. Zhang Bao thinks that Lin Fei is a dead duck with a stiff tongue. When his uncle Bai comes, Lin Fei, a small farmer, will cry for his father and mother to apologize and let himself beat and scold¡° The sentence you just said, bumpkin, is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in Zhang Bao''s life. " With that, Zhang Bao burst out laughing. Around, all the people on the scene burst out laughing. There was no difference between looking at Lin Fei and looking at an idiot.

 Chapter 553

    In a flash. Bai Wushuang has run to Zhang Bao and Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei moved a chair from the table and put it on the chair. Lin Fei''s action made a group of people around him scared. Grass! Lin Fei, a little farmer, wants to go to heaven! Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, is coming soon. Lin Fei, a small farmer, actually sits on the chair. Even the No.1 leader of Nanjiang City dare not put such a big score in front of Bai Wushuang! Thinking of what Lin Fei did, some people passed out directly. First of all, Lin Fei beat Zhang Bao, the nephew of Bai Wushuang. Then, Lin Fei put such a big score in front of Bai Wushuang. This time, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Absolutely sure to die!! Not to mention that Lin Fei is just a small farmer, even if he is a millionaire, he has no life or death¡° You''re good, hillbilly Zhang Bao has to admire Lin Fei''s courage and calmness. He can''t help but give Lin Fei a thumbs up. Just when Zhang Bao''s thumb just stood up. Bai Wushuang has run to Zhang Bao¡° Uncle, you come... "Later, Zhang Bao did not come and said. Zhang Bao was kicked several meters away by his uncle Bai Wushuang Fei. What happened? In the hotel hall, almost everyone was stunned when they saw such a scene. It was really completely stunned. Without counting his words, Bai Wushuang kicked his nephew Zhang Bao away. unscientific! It''s so unscientific. In a dream, they did not expect that Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, would be the result. This result is simply incredible. A few meters away. Lying on the ground, Zhang Bao covers his stomach and wails in pain. He looks shocked at his uncle Bai matchless. Don''t understand, break the head, he didn''t expect his uncle white unparalleled came, he will be his uncle white unparalleled kick fly. At the moment, he felt like he had seen a ghost. In the past, when he was in Jianghai Hotel, he had a conflict with others. His uncle Bai came here. No matter right or wrong, he would teach each other a lesson. Light, his uncle white matchless will let each other, give him apology. Seriously, his uncle Bai matchless will directly break each other''s legs. But this time, it turned out to be like this? It''s just when everyone hasn''t come back. Bai Wushuang has respectfully stood in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, my nephew has offended me. I''m really damned. Please forgive me. " White matchless looking at Lin Fei, eyes show awe, flatter like said. In an instant, all the people around them were petrified. They seemed to have become the terracotta warriors and horses of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and they were in the same place. They seem to have forgotten their breath, their heartbeat. They stood in the same place, staring like stir fried chestnuts, looking at Bai Wushuang and Lin Fei without blinking. Bai Wushuang''s attitude towards Lin Fei completely reverses their three views. They only feel that they have lived on dogs these years. And Zhang Bao almost passed out. My own uncle Bai Wushuang, a big man in Nanjiang City, when he saw Lin Fei, a small farmer, he was so respectful. In Zhang Bao''s mind, his uncle Bai is a God, who can''t be provoked by anyone. But even the true God in Zhang Bao''s mind has to please Lin Fei, a small farmer?!

 Chapter 554

    "Bai Wushuang, your good nephew has offended me. I asked him to kowtow to me and apologize, but he refused. What do you say to do?" Lin Fei looks at Bai Wushuang calmly, and his eyes are full of fun. He believes that Bai Wushuang knows what to do. In order to please himself, he even breaks his son''s leg without hesitation. What does Zhang Bao, Bai Wushuang''s nephew, count as¡° Mr. Lin, I''m sure I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. " Bai Wushuang nodded slightly to Lin Fei, and his face was full of flattering smile. then. Bai Wushuang turns to his nephew Zhang Bao. Last second, Bai Wushuang looked at Lin Fei with a smile on his face. At this moment, Bai Wushuang looks at his nephew Zhang Bao, just like the enemy who killed his father. His face is as cold as ice. A few meters away. When Zhang Bao was seen by his uncle Bai Wushuang, he felt like falling into an ice cave, and his whole body was cold to the bone. Pa pa pa... So big hotel living room, at this time, only Bai Wushuang steps toward his nephew. Every time Bai Wushuang approaches Zhang Bao, Zhang Bao''s heart rate increases a little. When Bai Wushuang came to Zhang Bao, Zhang Bao''s whole heart almost jumped out¡° Uncle, I''m your nephew! You can''t kill me! " Zhang Bao began to cry, leaving tears in his eyes. From Bai Wushuang''s eyes, Zhang Bao saw the cruelty that made his scalp numb. He had no doubt that his uncle Bai Wushuang might kill him himself. However, he always did not understand one thing, that is why in his mind, such as the true God of the general white matchless, will do everything to please Lin Fei this small farmer. Although this question has been bothering him all the time, he dares not ask, but only to keep it in his heart¡° Zhang Bao, you have offended Mr. Lin. apologize to Mr. Lin quickly. If Mr. Lin doesn''t forgive you, I''ll throw you into the oil pan and fry you. " Bai Wushuang said softly in Zhang Bao''s ear. Hearing his uncle Bai Wushuang''s words, Zhang Bao was scared to death. It''s fried in oil? How terrible it is! This time, Zhang Bao was deeply afraid. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Bao ran to Lin Fei like a dog¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please forgive me Zhang Bao said while trying to kowtow to Lin Fei. Dong Dong... Zhang Bao kowtows to Lin Fei, which is similar to the small earthquake in the whole hotel. Not for a while. Zhang Bao''s head was broken and bleeding. The blood ran down Zhang Bao''s head and onto his body, which made his clothes wet. Even though he was so miserable, Zhang Bao did not dare to stop kowtowing to Lin Fei. Zhang Bao is waiting. He is waiting for Lin Fei to forgive him. In comparison, he was thrown into the oil pan and fried. He would like to sincerely ask Lin Fei''s forgiveness all the time. Lin Fei narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhang Bao. He waved and said softly, "this time, it''s OK." It was Lin Fei''s light voice that made Zhang Bao feel that it was the best sound he had ever heard in his life¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Zhang Bao only felt that he had gone through the gate of death. At the moment, his clothes had already been soaked with blood and cold sweat. All around, everyone was surprised. They looked at Lin Fei as if he were a demon. They didn''t dare to despise him.

 Chapter 555

    "Mr. Lin, please." Bai Wushuang made a gesture of invitation, bent slightly and stood in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is one meter seven, and Bai Wushuang is one meter eight. Bai Wushuang was beside Lin Fei. He didn''t dare to straighten up. He only dared to bend over and put on a lower posture than Lin Fei. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Fei, led by Bai Wushuang, walks to the most luxurious imperial room of Jianghai hotel. The king room of Jianghai hotel is the most luxurious and luxurious private room in the whole hotel. Among emperors, the minimum consumption is 20000. Ordinary people can''t afford to spend among emperors. Only the rich and senior executives can eat in the imperial room of Jianghai hotel. Looking at Lin Fei, led by Bai Wushuang, walking into the emperor''s room, everyone''s eyes showed incomparable jealousy. In the whole Nanjiang City, Lin Fei, a small farmer, became the first person to be treated like this by Bai Wushuang. Last time, even though Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, came to Jianghai hotel for dinner, he was not treated so respectfully by Bai Wushuang! Lin Fei, a small farmer, has been treated more than the head of a province. I''m afraid no one will believe it if it gets out. However, it is this incredible thing that really happened. As Lin Fei and Bai Wushuang walk into the emperor''s private room, the living room of the hotel finally returns to peace. However, people''s hearts are not calm for a long time. Because they just saw a scene they will never forget. Zhang Bao was sent to the hospital, and Zhang Gang stood beside Hu Tianhao. At this time, Zhang Gang in Hu Tianhao''s ear, gingerly asked: "boss, what is the origin of Lin Fei, unexpectedly let you and Bai Wushuang such fear?" Pop! Instead of answering Zhang Gang''s question, Hu Tianhao slapped Zhang Gang in the face. Zhang Gang was stunned by Hu Tian''s slap¡° Boy, if you want to die, I won''t stop you. But don''t pull me into the water Hu Tianhao drinks it violently¡° Boss, why do I want to die? " Zhang Gang covered his face and asked in fear and doubt¡° Can you call Mr. Lin by his first name? Even people like me and Bai Wushuang dare not call Mr. Lin by his name. How dare you? " With that, Hu Tianhao glared at Zhang Gang. After hearing Hu Tianhao''s words, Zhang Gang suddenly realized¡° Boss, I know. Next time. When I see Mr. Lin, I will respect him more than my ancestors. " Zhang Gang said in a hurry¡° That''s about the same Hu Tianhao''s face softened a little¡° Boss, what kind of background does Mr. Lin have? " Zhang Gang asked again. This problem, suffocated in Zhang Gang''s heart, suffocated Zhang Gang very uncomfortable¡° Young man, Mr. Lin is a man with great powers. We can''t figure that out. " Hu Tianhao told me. Speaking of Lin Fei, Hu Tianhao''s face showed a respectful expression, where there is a bit of the upper appearance¡° "The magic power?" Zhang Gang still doesn''t understand. He only feels that his idol Hu Tianhao is telling fairy tales¡° Mr. Lin is a martial arts practitioner. " Seeing Zhang Gang''s confused appearance, Hu Tianhao knocked Zhang Gang''s head. All of a sudden, Zhang Gang turned into a dull figure. Martial arts practitioner, Zhang Gang has heard of him in the gang. He is really a man with great powers. Recalling his disrespectful behavior to Lin Fei before, Zhang Gang''s legs shook violently just like pressing the engine.

 Chapter 556

    Zhang Gang was terrified. Before that, he repeatedly provoked Lin Fei and ridiculed him. Thinking of this, he slapped himself hard¡° Zhang Gang! Zhang Gang, you''re a little ant. You want to shake a prehistoric beast. You really don''t want to live. " In the heart, Zhang Gang thought very regretfully. meanwhile. Jianghai Hotel, between emperors¡° Mr. Lin, I''m flattered that you would like to have dinner with me Bai Wushuang said in fear¡° Send someone to help me repair the road in our village. " Lin Fei goes straight to the theme, and does not approach Bai Wushuang¡° Yes, I promise to complete the task assigned to me by Mr. Lin Bai Wushuang said seriously, "it''s my great honor to be able to work for Mr. Lin¡° Bai Wushuang, you help me to repair the road in our village. I won''t treat you badly. " Lin Fei took a cup and tasted it carefully. The tea in Lin Fei''s cup is a Dahongpao that has been treasured by Bai Wushuang for many years. Last time, Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, had a meal in Jianghai hotel. When he took it out, he was still in pain. However, this time, Lin Fei came here to drink the Dahongpao which he had collected for many years, but he didn''t feel sorry at all. If, this matter, if be known by Xiao Wenchang, Xiao Wenchang will definitely be angry vomit blood. He is Xiao Wenchang, the head of Jianghai province. In Bai''s eyes, he can''t compare with Lin Fei, a small farmer¡° Yes, Mr. Lin, I promise to ask my subordinates to repair the roads in your village according to the standard of building air roads. " Bai Wushuang doesn''t dare to be slighted. What he thinks is that if he holds Lin Fei''s thigh. In the future, the largest family in Nanjiang city will still be the Bai family and will not fall into the hands of the Lu family. In order to please Lin Fei, Bai Wushuang orders all the expensive ones in Jianghai hotel. Don''t be right, just expensive. Bai Wushuang perfectly interprets this sentence. A meal cost more than 200000 yuan. However, Bai Wushuang is also distressed. After dinner. Lin Fei went home. Lying on the bed, Lin Fei''s mobile phone rings. Lin Fei a look, found that his wife Xiao qianrou called, he did not hesitate to connect the phone¡° Husband, have you discussed with your parents? " Xiao qianrou''s voice fell into Lin Fei''s ears like a lark¡° My parents said that whenever they are free, they can meet your parents at will. " Lin Fei replied happily¡° Well, this Sunday, you will bring your parents to Jiangzhong city to discuss our marriage with my parents. " Xiao qianrou said happily¡° OK, I see Lin Fei thought that he would tell his parents about this very important thing. After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei looks forward to being a father himself the second day. Early in the morning. Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, got up. Listen to the people in the village, there is a boss who is going to build their village road. He plans to sign up. Not long. Lin Ziyang came to Nanjiang city and found the contractor fan Mingyu¡° Boss fan! I''ve heard that you''re hiring. Look at me, OK? " Lin Ziyang looked at fan Mingyu and said with a smile that his attitude was very friendly¡° Yes, Lao Lin, you are reliable and down-to-earth. That''s what I like about you. " Fan Mingyu agreed to Lin Ziyang''s request¡° Yes, I will work hard. " The smile on Lin Ziyang''s face became more intense.

 Chapter 557

    Back to the village. Shanhe formation 5. When Lin Ziyang saw that the villagers were boiling. A large group of people gathered around the big locust tree at the head of the village, talking happily¡° Which big boss, with a kind heart, is going to build roads for our village! " Lao Zhang put his head in his arms and looked around at the old and young men in the village¡° Who knows! " Zhao Jun, the village branch secretary, shook his head. The road construction has always been a headache for Zhao Jun. Before, he got the money Lin Fei contracted for Longmen pond, plus the money allocated by the town, he thought he could build roads. It never occurred to him that when he really implemented the road construction plan, he found that he had underestimated the cost of road construction. Now, the cost of labor and materials is frighteningly high, and 200000 is too little to see. However, last night, the best construction company in Nanjiang City, Dingli construction company, said that it would help the village build air roads unconditionally. This is a big surprise to the villagers. At first, the villagers thought that an airport would be built at the location of group 5 of Shanhe village. After inquiring, they found out that there was a kind-hearted boss who wanted to help their village build air roads and let the villagers walk. After knowing the truth, the villagers were overjoyed. As the saying goes, if you want to be rich, build roads first. In the village, if you want to get rich, you have to build roads first¡° I don''t know Village head Lin Ziqiang waved his hand. Just when everyone guessed that it was the good boss. Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang went to the village under the big locust tree¡° Brother Yang, do you know which kind-hearted boss is going to build roads for our village? " Lao Zhang tou saw Lin Ziyang and asked excitedly. With the opening of Lao zhangtou, many people in the village said hello to Lin Ziyang. In the past, when Lin Fei was not well-developed, Lin Ziyang, his father, was in the village, so he was hardly warmly welcomed by the villagers. But, since Lin Fei developed, Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang was in the village and became the object everyone wanted to make friends with¡° I don''t know. " Lin Ziyang replied honestly. Who is the mysterious boss? In the village, everyone has this problem in their mind¡° Brother Yang, is it your Lin Fei Lao zhangtou guessed¡° No matter. Lin Fei recently went to Jiangzhong city to propose marriage. Yesterday, he just came back Lin Ziyang said with a smile. For a time, the big boss who supports the village road construction has become the most concerned problem of the villagers¡° You want me to say it! No matter who the boss is, we all have to thank him. Is that right? " Lin Ziyang looked around a group of old and young men under the big locust tree and expressed his opinions. The villagers all agreed with Lin Ziyang''s words. After all, the mysterious boss built roads for five groups and five conditions in Shanhe village, which was a great thing. All along, the roads in the village are dirt roads, causing a lot of inconvenience to the villagers. Can they not thank someone for helping to repair the road? As the creator behind the scenes, Lin Fei is now sleeping in bed. Last night, he planted level 4 super crop Reiki grass in psionic space. He was very busy late. Lingqi grass, a level 4 super crop, has the effect of helping martial arts practitioners upgrade their level, and also has the effect of restoring vegetative people. At the thought of the efficacy of these four level super crops, Lin Fei was too excited to sleep last night.

 Chapter 558

    Nanjiang city. Shantytowns. Bursts of stench, people smell, it is very uncomfortable. The people who live here are basically very poor. In a very old room. Han XiuXiu took a bowl of medicine and walked slowly to his father Han Youjun''s room¡° Dad, you drink the medicine. " Han XiuXiu came to the bed, ready to give her father Han Youjun drink medicine. At the same time. The door of Han XiuXiu''s house was knocked hard. Bang Bang... Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, opened the door. Outside. A large crowd poured into the house. This large group of people did not give Yu Cuizhen a good look¡° Second sister-in-law, younger sister, fourth brother, apricot, you are here. " Yu Cuizhen closed the door and welcomed each other with a smile. She was very polite. These people are all relatives of Han XiuXiu''s family. There are Han XiuXiu''s second aunt, Han bingni, Han XiuXiu''s little aunt, Han Xuebing, Han XiuXiu''s fourth uncle, Han California, and Han XiuXiu''s cousin, Zhou Qin¡° Cuizhen, you owe our family 5000 yuan. When are you going to pay it back? " The first to speak is Han XiuXiu''s second aunt Han bingni. She stares at Yu Cuizhen with a smile, but she doesn''t smile. Then the others spoke¡° Five elder sister-in-law, you owe our family two thousand yuan. When are you going to pay it back? " Han XiuXiu''s sister-in-law Han Xuexue said in a strange way¡° Cui Zhen, give me back the 4000 yuan as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry to use it. " Han XiuXiu''s fourth uncle, Han California, reaches out to Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, and signals to pay back the money as soon as possible¡° Auntie, I can''t open a pot in my family. You should give me the 6000 yuan you owe me right away! " Han XiuXiu''s cousin Zhou Qin said bitterly. For a time, Yu Cuizhen became the target of public criticism. Everyone was asking her for money. During this time, Han XiuXiu''s father, Han Youjun, had just had a kidney transplant operation. Han XiuXiu''s family was so poor that he had no spare money to give back to his relatives¡° Second sister-in-law, younger sister, fourth brother and Xiaoqin, you can spare me a few days. I will certainly pay back your money. " Yu Cuizhen begged for relatives¡° Sister in law, I want to say that now, your family can''t afford to pay back the money. " Han bingni, Han XiuXiu''s second aunt, is more straightforward. Yu Cuizhen looks ugly. Han bingni''s words are ugly, but they are true. All the money in her family is now given to her husband Han Youjun for medical treatment¡° Little aunt, you see my elder sister is so beautiful. Why don''t you find a rich man to marry my elder sister? " Zhou Qin suggested¡° Yes, XiuXiu will definitely get a large amount of betrothal gifts when she gets married. You can not only cure your husband, but also pay us back, killing two birds with one stone. " Han XiuXiu''s sister-in-law is a road of ice and snow¡° I''m optimistic about this idea. " Han XiuXiu''s fourth uncle, Han California, agrees with the proposal. Seeing that Yu Cuizhen was embarrassed, Han bingni felt that the time was almost right, so she took Yu Cuizhen''s hand and said with a pleasant face: "Cuizhen, I think Wu Yang is very fond of your XiuXiu. He specially asked me to try your family''s style."¡° Wu Yang, the eldest and youngest of the Wu family, said that as long as your family agrees to marry XiuXiu to her. He gave your family a million dollars in betrothal gifts Speaking of the end, Han bingni couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The others, too, laughed. Later, others began to persuade Yu Cuizhen to agree to marry her daughter Han XiuXiu to Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family¡° Wu Yang is a man. I know that he eats, drinks, whores and gambles. How dare I marry my daughter Han XiuXiu to him? " Yu Cuizhen embarrassed said.

 Chapter 559

    "Cuizhen, where did you hear the rumor that the Wu family was young and old, and how could they eat, drink, whore and gamble and take up everything?"


    Han XiuXiu''s second aunt Han bingni retorts.


    Later, Han XiuXiu''s other relatives began to say good things about Wu Yang, almost blowing Wu Yang to the sky.


    What a promising young Wu Yang! Wu Yang is a talented man! Wu Yang is erudite and versatile! Wu Yang is bent on his career!


    In fact, they all know what kind of goods Wu Yang is.


    Wu Yang, who eats, drinks, whores and gambles, idles all day and has nothing to do. He has never done anything serious and likes to make trouble everywhere.


    If Wu Yang were not the Wu family, Wu Yang would not live to this day.


    The Wu family used to be the largest family in Nanjiang city. Due to the rapid development of the Wu family.


    The whole city of Nanjiang is not enough for the rapid development of the Wu family. Therefore, Master Wu Canghai moved the headquarters of the Wu family to Jiangzhong City, the capital city of Jianghai province.


    Now, the Wu family has become one of the few big families in Jiangzhong city.


    There are many talented people in the Wu family, especially Wu Yijian, the eldest son of Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family, who has become the leader of the Cangbao commando.


    It''s not easy to say that the Cangbao commando is the strongest special force in Jianghai province.


    Wu Yijian can become the leader of the Cangbao commando team, which shows how strong his strength is.


    And Wu Li of the Wu family, who is only 34 years old, has become vice mayor of Jiangzhong city. His future is limitless!


    According to Han XiuXiu''s relatives who want money, Han XiuXiu''s ability to marry Wu Yang is a blessing that Han XiuXiu has cultivated for 80 years.


    However, Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, refused.


    Even though Wu Yang is a poor man, the Wu family behind Wu Yang is a giant.


    "Xiaoqin, Wu Yang is such a good young man. Why don''t you marry him?" Yu Cuizhen looks at Han XiuXiu''s cousin Zhou Qin and asks.


    Zhou Qin didn''t know how to answer Yu Cuizhen''s question.


    She would not marry Wu Yang.


    "Cuizhen, it''s not Xiaoqin who doesn''t want to. It''s the Wu family who is young and old. Wu Yang doesn''t like Xiaoqin at all." Han XiuXiu''s second aunt, Han bingni, said.


    "Yes, Wu Yang doesn''t like me." Han XiuXiu''s cousin Zhou Qin said quickly.


    A large group of people surround Yu Cuizhen. After a long time, Yu Cuizhen refuses to marry her daughter Han XiuXiu to Wu Yang.


    All of a sudden.


    Han bingni, the second daughter-in-law, turned cold and glared at Yu Cuizhen. She yelled, "Yu Cuizhen, don''t be shameless!"


    The other three also scold Yu Cuizhen, even the younger Zhou Qin did not give her a good look.


    Just then.


    Han XiuXiu ran out of the bedroom and scanned her relatives with cold eyes.


    "You talk to my mother like this. You are all white eyed wolves." Han XiuXiu said word by word.


    Why does Han XiuXiu say that her relatives are all white eyed wolves?


    That''s because when Han XiuXiu''s father Han Youjun was not ill, her family helped her relatives in front of her.


    Han bingni, the second aunt, had no money when she gave birth. It was her father, Han Youjun, who took the money to give birth to Han bingni.


    My sister-in-law Han Bingxue, her child went to college that year. It was her father Han Youjun who gave her money to send her child to college.


    Four Bo Han California, he offended the people on the road, or her father Han Youjun helped Han California block two knife, Han California just survived.


    So far, her father Han Youjun has two deep scars on his back.


    Cousin Zhou Qin has no money to buy a car. When she finds her home, her father Han Youjun lends Zhou Qin 10000 yuan without saying a word.


    ###562 "golden girl"


    "Han XiuXiu, how did you talk to us? When did we become white eyed wolves


    "Ha ha, if we were white eyed wolves, would we lend you money?"


    Second aunt Han bingni turned her head and glared at Han XiuXiu. Her eyes seemed to swallow Han XiuXiu alive.


    "Han XiuXiu, I''m your fourth uncle. You''re not too big, are you?" Four Bo Han said angrily.


    "Han XiuXiu, I''m not talking about you. How do your sister-in-law treat your family My sister-in-law looks at Han XiuXiu fiercely.


    "Cousin, you are also a person who has received higher education, but how can you speak so badly?" Cousin Zhou Qin hummed, her eyes full of contempt.


    In a flash, Han XiuXiu became the object of public outcry.


    Han XiuXiu was so angry that her nose was crooked.


    After taking a deep breath, Han XiuXiu repeated the help her family had given to her relatives.


    In a flash.


    Second aunt Han bingni and others lowered their heads one after another.


    What Han XiuXiu said is true, and they can''t refute it.


    However, soon, Han bingni''s right hand down a dozen, looking directly into Han XiuXiu''s eyes, disdain said: "Han XiuXiu, you say these are Chen sesame rotten millet things, who knows is true or false."¡° That''s it My sister-in-law is very cold¡° Han XiuXiu, don''t tell us these useless things. Your fourth uncle, I''ll ask you if your family still pays you back. " Four Bo Han California cold sound way¡° Cousin, my family can''t open the pot. Please give me the money as soon as possible! " Zhou Qin pretended to be pitiful. As a matter of fact, Zhou Qin''s family is very rich. They have cars and houses in Nanjiang City, so they are not short of money at all. She came to Han XiuXiu''s house to ask for money because she was instructed by Wu Yang. Second aunt Han bingni, third aunt Han Bingbing and fourth uncle Han California were also instructed by Wu Yang. Of course, they also want to curry favor with Wu Yang. It doesn''t matter if Wu Yang is a waste. The Wu family is very powerful¡° Han XiuXiu, your family can''t afford it. Today you must marry Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family. " Han bingni, the second aunt, talks about the topic. She stares at Han XiuXiu with a funny smile in her eyes. Before, Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family, promised her that he would give her 200000 yuan as long as she helped to promote his marriage to Han XiuXiu. Similarly, Wu Yang, a young member of the Wu family, promised the other three that he would give them 200000 yuan as long as they helped promote his marriage to Han XiuXiu. In the eyes of Han XiuXiu''s relatives, there are a lot of them. However, in Wu Yang''s eyes, it was just a drizzle. Every month, the family will give Wu Yang two million yuan of pocket money. If he doesn''t have enough money, he asks his mother for it¡° Yes, Han XiuXiu, you are going to marry Wu Yang, the eldest and youngest of the Wu family My sister-in-law said bitterly¡° XiuXiu, Wu Yang is very good. Since he has a crush on you, it''s your blessing. " Fourth, I''m quite polite¡° Cousin, the Wu family is young and old, and Wu Yang is rich and talented. When you are with him, you are like a golden boy and a beautiful girl. " Zhou Qin said with a smile. As relatives'' voices fall, Han XiuXiu''s mother Yu Cuizhen''s face turns white¡° I don''t agree that my family XiuXiu will marry Wu Yang. " Yu Cuizhen firmly opposed it.

 Chapter 560

    "Don''t you agree?" Second aunt Han bingni hummed, "it''s not up to you." immediately. Han bingni cast her sharp eyes on Han XiuXiu and asked coldly, "Han XiuXiu, do you agree to marry Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family?" Han XiuXiu has long heard of Wu Yang, who is a little younger than Wu. Before, she had heard about Wu Yang''s many bad deeds, and she was just a worthless jerk. Because Wu Yang is backed by the Wu family. In the whole city of Nanjiang, even the four families dare not offend Wu Yang easily¡° Don''t marry Han XiuXiu''s neck was full of firmness in her voice. How can these ugly relatives decide their own marriage affairs? Even if she was to die, she would not marry such a jerk as Wu Yang¡° Don''t marry Second aunt Han bingni grabbed Han XiuXiu''s mother Yu Cuizhen''s arm. Pop! She slapped Han XiuXiu''s mother Yu Cuizhen in the face. Suddenly, five bright red fingerprints appeared on Yu Cuizhen''s face¡° Second aunt, what are you doing! " Han XiuXiu stares at her second aunt Han bingni in anger and amazement and yells loudly. She never thought that her second aunt Han bingni would be so cruel. No matter what, we are all relatives. However, Han bingni, the second daughter-in-law, has no respect for her relatives and slaps her mother Yu Cuizhen in the face. At this moment, Han XiuXiu clenched her fists and rushed to her second aunt Han bingni¡° Ice and snow, catch Han XiuXiu quickly, but don''t hurt Han XiuXiu. " Han bingni, the second elder sister-in-law, orders Han Xuebing to catch Han XiuXiu. My aunt Han Xuexue grabs Han XiuXiu''s arm with two hands. Seeing that Han XiuXiu almost broke away from Han Bingyu''s hand, cousin Zhou Qin also ran to Han XiuXiu''s side and grabbed Han XiuXiu''s arm. Han Xuexue and his cousin Zhou Qin hold one hand of Han XiuXiu¡° Han XiuXiu, I''ll ask you again whether you want to marry Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family. " Han bingni, the second aunt, stares at Han XiuXiu with a ferocious face¡° I don''t want to marry. " Han XiuXiu shook her head. Pop! Pop! This time, Han bingni, her second aunt, tried her best to slap Yu Cuizhen''s two mouths. In a flash, Yu Cuizhen''s face was swollen like fermented steamed bread. Yu Cuizhen wants to resist. Seeing this, four hands like pincers grasp Yu Cuizhen''s two arms. Yu Cuizhen is small and thin. She only weighs over 90 Jin. She can''t move when she is caught by Han Jiazhou¡° Yu Cuizhen, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, blame your daughter Han XiuXiu for being unkind. " Han bingni, the second aunt, began to Fan Yu Cuizhen''s big mouth. Pa pa pa... There was a loud noise in the old room. To Yu Cuizhen, Han bingni, her second aunt, is not treated like a relative at all, but like an enemy who killed her father. In the eyes of Han Xuebing, Han Jiajia and Zhou Qin, they don''t even have a little sympathy, but they just have disdainful smiles. In front of 200000 people, they don''t pay attention to their family affection. They just want to force Han XiuXiu to marry Wu Yang as soon as possible, and then get 200000 yuan. Han XiuXiu''s face was full of tears and kept shouting: "no, no..." Han bingni, the second aunt, didn''t stop until she slapped Yu Cuizhen ten times. immediately. She once again set her eyes on Han XiuXiu and roared, "Han XiuXiu, are you going to marry Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family today?"

 Chapter 561

    Han XiuXiu sobbed, her heart like a knife in general pain. She would rather take the place of her mother Yu Cuizhen to be tortured by her second aunt Han bingni than see her mother Yu Cuizhen tortured by her second aunt Han bingni¡° Han XiuXiu, you are so cruel! For your own sake, you don''t even care about your mother. " Seeing that Han XiuXiu refused to marry Wu Yang, her second aunt Han bingni shook her head with a ferocious face¡° XiuXiu, as long as you agree to marry Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family, your second aunt will not only release your mother, but also the money that your family owes us, so we don''t want it. " Four Bo Han California painstakingly advised, showing a very atmospheric appearance¡° Cousin, Wu Yang, a young and old member of the Wu family, is very nice and rich. If you follow him, you will be sure to be popular and spicy in the future. " Cousin Zhou Qin in Han XiuXiu''s ear, blowing the ear wind¡° XiuXiu, you are 25 or 6 years old. It''s time to get married. " My sister-in-law also advised me. Everyone, you and I are persuading Han XiuXiu to marry Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family¡° Han XiuXiu, don''t push me! " Seeing Han XiuXiu''s delay in agreeing to marry Wu Yang, her second aunt Han bingni grabs Yu Cuizhen''s hair with one hand meanwhile. Shanhe village, group five. Lin Fei lies on the bed, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Han XiuXiu. To call Han XiuXiu, Lin Fei has two reasons. On the one hand: he wants to ask about Han XiuXiu''s father, Han Youjun. On the other hand: he wants to inform Han XiuXiu that he is going to marry big star Xiao qianrou. Han XiuXiu''s family. The old mobile phone in Han XiuXiu''s pocket rings¡° Ice snow, you answer the phone of Han XiuXiu quickly, see who calls her Second aunt Han bingni said to little aunt Han Bingxue. Here, Han bingni, the second aunt, has become the leader. Others will basically do what she says. Soon. Han Xuebing takes out Han XiuXiu''s hand and connects the phone¡° Hello, who are you Aunt Han asked coldly. Lin Fei is a Leng first, then, the tone is kind and said: "I am XiuXiu high school classmate Lin Fei, are you an aunt?" Lin Fei thought that the person who answered Han XiuXiu''s phone call was Han XiuXiu''s mother, so he called Han Xuebing his aunt. Before Lin Fei spoke, Han Xuexue had already turned on her voice. As Lin Fei said to the phone, all the people in Han XiuXiu''s family heard Lin Fei clearly¡° Lin Fei? Call Han XiuXiu XiuXiu, he should not be XiuXiu''s boyfriend Second aunt Han bingni guessed. Aunt Han Bingbing, fourth uncle Han and cousin Zhou Qin nodded. Second aunt Han bingni takes the cell phone in Han Bingbing''s hand¡° Lin Fei, what do you do? " Han bingni, the second aunt, asks Lin Fei on her mobile phone¡° I''m a farmer. " Lin Fei tells the truth. When he said this, Lin Fei felt very honored. However, as Lin Fei''s voice came into Han bingni''s ears, their faces were full of ridicule and disdain¡° Lin Fei, do you call Han XiuXiu as a small farmer? " Han bingni, the second aunt, yelled at the phone¡° Lin Fei, don''t listen to my second aunt. We are always friends. My mobile phone was robbed by my second aunt. " Han XiuXiu cried and said aloud. Lin Fei''s family. Lin Fei heard Han XiuXiu cry, heart immediately tightly pulled into a group.

 Chapter 562

    "XiuXiu, why are you crying?" Lin Fei asked anxiously. Before Han XiuXiu could answer Lin Fei''s question, her second aunt Han bingni said, "little farmer, does it matter to you whether Han XiuXiu cries or not?"¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry about my family. " Han XiuXiu doesn''t want Lin Fei involved. However, the more Han XiuXiu considers Lin Fei, the more Han bingni and her second aunt feel that Lin Fei is Han XiuXiu''s boyfriend. If Lin Fei is a rich boss, they may be afraid of him. However, Lin Fei is just a small farmer, they do not pay attention to Lin Fei¡° Han XiuXiu''s second aunt? " Lin Fei''s face became gloomy. He guessed that something must have happened to Han XiuXiu''s family¡° XiuXiu, what happened to your family? " Lin Fei asked nervously. Han XiuXiu just cried and didn''t answer Lin Fei''s question. Lin Fei felt a thump in his heart. In any case, Han XiuXiu is the first object of his secret love. Moreover, Han XiuXiu is still his good friend. When Han XiuXiu is in trouble, he must not ignore it. Hang up the phone, Lin Fei drove his red Ferrari to Han XiuXiu''s home. At the same time. Han XiuXiu''s family¡° Han XiuXiu, your boyfriend is actually a small farmer. " Han bingni, the second aunt, looked at Han XiuXiu crying bitterly and said, "Han XiuXiu, you are so beautiful. I didn''t expect that your eyesight was so bad. You fell in love with a small farmer."¡° You don''t think it''s a shame. We relatives still feel it. " With that, Han bingni, the second aunt, patted Han XiuXiu''s pretty face with her mobile phone and shook her head¡° Cousin, are you with a small farmer Zhou Qin''s eyes widened and his face was a face full of ghosts. In Zhou Qin''s opinion, such a peerless beauty as her cousin Han XiuXiu should at least be with a man with millions of assets in his family. However, in fact, her cousin Han XiuXiu was with a small farmer. A small farmer, he and his cousin Han XiuXiu this peerless beauty together? A small farmer doesn''t even have the qualification to see his cousin Han XiuXiu as a peerless beauty¡° Han XiuXiu, you are really confused. A Chinese cabbage like you, together with a small farmer, is completely arched by a pig. " Han Xuexue''s face is full of pity. She was so disappointed that Han XiuXiu was with a small farmer¡° Lin Fei, a small farmer, actually ate swan meat. " Han said coldly. For a time, Lin Fei was beaten by Han bingni and others¡° Lin Fei is not my boyfriend In the middle of Han XiuXiu''s words, people still don''t feel anything. But, the next moment, Han XiuXiu''s words, make people gape. Only heard, Han XiuXiu then said: "I don''t deserve Lin Fei." That''s the first thing to say. The whole family of Han XiuXiu fell into a dead silence. People like wooden people, standing in the same place. After ten breaths. People gradually have a little bit of thinking. They never thought that such a peerless beauty as Han XiuXiu would say that she was not worthy of a small farmer. They said that if Lin Fei could see Han XiuXiu as a peerless beauty, he would wake up in a dream.

 Chapter 563

    "Han XiuXiu, although your family is very poor, you can''t be willing to degenerate and stay with a small farmer."¡° You can''t talk nonsense. What kind of man doesn''t deserve such a beautiful woman like you? " Han bingni, the second aunt, glared at Han XiuXiu. She felt that Han XiuXiu said that she was not worthy of being a small farmer, and it was totally a brain drain¡° Second aunt, I''m telling the truth. I really don''t deserve Lin Fei... "Han XiuXiu''s words were interrupted by second aunt Han bingni before she could speak them out¡° Han XiuXiu, the little farmer Lin Fei, how much money can he earn a year? You don''t deserve him? " Han bingni, the second aunt, asked harshly. Zhou Qin put her cold hand on her cousin Han XiuXiu''s forehead. Then she murmured to herself, "there''s no fever. How can she talk nonsense?"¡° XiuXiu, it''s true that a small farmer doesn''t deserve you. How can you not deserve a small farmer? " Four Bo Han California rolled his eyes, extremely speechless looking at Han XiuXiu¡° Han XiuXiu, if you want to talk about me, just marry Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family. " Han Xuexue once again persuades Han XiuXiu to marry Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family. According to Han Bingxue, Lin Fei is not qualified to wipe Wu Yang''s buttocks. Seeing that Han XiuXiu was not moved, Han Xuebing, her younger sister-in-law, said, "XiuXiu, is your boyfriend Lin Fei qualified to compare with Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family?"¡° You people don''t know how powerful Lin Fei is. Lin Fei is an existence that the Lu family are afraid of. " Han XiuXiu dried his eyes and said very seriously. Think of Lin Fei, Han XiuXiu a pair of eyebrows involuntarily revealed a smile. The Lu family? Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. I don''t know which Lu family Han XiuXiu is talking about. None of them thought of Han XiuXiu''s Lu family as one of the four families. I dare not think about it at all¡° Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, is very afraid of Lin Fei. In front of Lin Fei, Lu Tianxiong grovels and dares not breathe. " Han XiuXiu said solemnly. However, Han bingni and others, looking at Han XiuXiu, just like looking at a neuropathy. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, is groveling in front of a small farmer. He dare not breathe for a while¡° Han XiuXiu, are you in shit? " Second aunt Han bingni thinks Han XiuXiu is suffering from paranoia, and it''s still that kind of hopeless paranoia. The voice just dropped. Han bingni''s cell phone rings. Touch out the mobile phone, Han bingni just saw Wu Yang''s name, she was scared to hold her breath. Pressed answer key, Han bingni flattered said: "Wu Shao, hello."¡° Han bingni, has your niece Han XiuXiu agreed to marry me? " On the other end of the phone, Wu Yang''s lazy voice came¡° Soon Han bingni trembles to reply a way, the voice is all respectful¡° soon? That is, not yet? " Wu Yang''s voice became a little cold. Suddenly, Han bingni''s forehead was covered with a thick cold sweat. Before, she came to Han XiuXiu''s house, but she made a promise to Wu Yang, saying that she would let Han XiuXiu marry Wu Yang. At this moment, Han XiuXiu has not agreed to marry Wu Yang. She is very scared¡° Right away, my niece Han XiuXiu will agree to marry you. Don''t worry. " Han bingni wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and said respectfully and fearfully.

 Chapter 564

    "My patience is limited." Dropping such a sentence, Wu Yang Hung up on the other end of the phone¡° "Gudong". Second aunt Han bingni hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, the heart is hard beat up. Soon. She left Han XiuXiu''s broken mobile phone on the table and went to Yu Cuizhen. She grabbed Yu Cuizhen''s hair with one hand¡° Han XiuXiu, do you agree to marry Wu Yang Han bingni, the second aunt, stares at Han XiuXiu coldly and asks word by word. It can be seen that Han bingni is really angry¡° Han bingni, why do you force my daughter to marry Wu Yang? " Yu Cuizhen breathless said: "I owe you money, I will return it to you as soon as possible, but I beg you not to force my daughter XiuXiu, OK?" Yu Cuizhen felt a deep sense of powerlessness, but also felt the indifference of human feelings. In the past, when his husband Han Youjun drove a big car and his family had money, his relatives were very warm and friendly to their family. Since then, his husband Han Youjun got kidney disease, a relatives met their family, just like hiding plague. Finally, several relatives are willing to lend their family thousands of yuan. I didn''t expect that these relatives would force their daughter to marry a worthless bastard. My heart is cold¡° Han XiuXiu, do you still refuse to marry Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family? " Second aunt Han bingni directly ignored Yu Cuizhen''s words, her eyes shot out two cold lights, looking directly into Han XiuXiu''s eyes. Suddenly. Second aunt Han bingni''s hand, which grasps Yu Cuizhen''s hair, tugs hard, and drags down a handful of hair¡° Ah! It''s killing me... "Don''t pull a handful of her hair behind her. It''s so painful that her heart is torn and her lungs are torn. The scream resounds through the shabby room. Blood came down from Yu Cuizhen''s scalp. Seeing this scene, Han XiuXiu burst into tears like a flood, and cried out: "Mom!" She desperately wants to get away from her sister-in-law Han Bingbing and cousin Zhou Qin. However, she failed. However, Han bingni, her second aunt, did not have the slightest regret. On the contrary, her face was full of a cruel smile. My aunt Han Xuexue looks at Yu Cuizhen and Han XiuXiu indifferently. Cousin Zhou Qin smiles and says nothing. Four Bo Han''s two hands still cling to Yu Cuizhen''s two arms, let Yu Cuizhen''s scream, right as did not hear. Second aunt Han bingni steps forward and walks to Han XiuXiu. She stares at Han XiuXiu and sneers. Then she stopped smiling and yelled, "do you agree to marry Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family?" Just when Han XiuXiu was ready to marry Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family. All of a sudden. The door was kicked open. Everyone looked at the door. I saw that the visitor was a thin man. He was more than 1.7 meters tall and his face was quiet. But if you look closely, you can see the cold in his eyes¡° Lin Fei, why are you here? " Han XiuXiu looks at Lin Fei and asks in surprise. In the room, the others knew that the visitor was a small farmer named Lin Fei¡° Just in time. " Han bingni, the second aunt, snorted coldly. Lin Fei slowly walks up to Han XiuXiu and whispers to Han Xuebing and his cousin Zhou Qin: "songkaixiuxiu!"¡° What are you? If you ask us to release Han XiuXiu, we will release her? " Cousin Zhou Qin looked at Lin Fei with disdain.

 Chapter 565

    "Little farmer, you are nothing." My sister-in-law Han Xuexue scolds angrily. Pop! Without saying a word, Lin Fei slaps his cousin Zhou Qin and aunt Han Xue in the face. For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Before, no one thought that Lin Fei, a small farmer, would dare to do it¡° If you don''t let go of XiuXiu, I''ll break both of your arms. " Lin Fei with no emotion eyes, swept them both a look. Cousin Zhou Qin and aunt Han Xuexue see Lin Fei''s cold eyes and quickly release Han XiuXiu''s arm. Immediately, Han XiuXiu rushed to her mother, Yu Cuizhen. Unfortunately, Han XiuXiu was stopped by her second aunt Han bingni. The next second, Lin Fei grabs the second aunt Han bingni''s clothes on her chest. As soon as she throws them, Han bingni flies out like a stone. Bang! With the second aunt Han bingni heavily fell to the ground, the whole room was shocked¡° How are you, mom? " Han XiuXiu pours into her mother Yu Cuizhen''s arms, tears streaming down¡° Little farmer, are you Han XiuXiu''s boyfriend? " Han California clenched his fists, narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. Lin Fei took a look at Han XiuXiu and asked, "who is he?"¡° He is my fourth uncle Han XiuXiu replied¡° What happened just now? " Lin Fei asked again. Han XiuXiu tearfully told Lin Fei what happened just now. After knowing the truth of the matter, Lin Fei stepped forward and walked to the fourth uncle Han California. He said faintly, "kneel down and ask for Han XiuXiu''s and aunt''s forgiveness."¡° Grass! I''ll kill you. " Four Bo Han looked down at Lin Fei, he was completely angered by Lin Fei. Just now, his words were ignored by Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei orders him to kneel down again. I can''t bear it! Absolutely not. If Wu Yang came and asked him to kneel down, he would kneel down without hesitation. Ha ha, a small farmer asked him to kneel down. What''s the difference between this and seeking death. Han California is confident that he can easily crack down on Lin Fei, a small farmer. Because, Han California practiced Taekwondo, every day in the fitness. Therefore, he has enough confidence to kill Lin Fei, a small farmer. In Han California''s view, a small farmer working in the field all day, can be his opponent? All of a sudden. Han California''s quick punch shot at Lin Fei''s head¡° Be careful Han XiuXiu saw this scene, nervously raised his heart to his throat. On one side, Han Xuexue and his cousin Zhou Qin are boiling with blood. Han bingni, the second aunt lying on the ground, exclaimed excitedly, "second brother, help me kill this little farmer." Time goes on. They found Lin Fei standing still. Everyone''s reaction is different. Han XiuXiu''s liver is almost out of his heart. Second aunt Han bingni''s face was full of viciousness and cruelty. Aunt Han Xuexue and cousin Zhou Qin, the pleasure in their eyes is almost materialized. Just then. Lin Fei raised his fist slightly and grasped Han California watermelon''s big fist easily. Then, Lin Fei grabbed Han California''s fist and made a little effort. Han California''s body, weighing 200 Jin, flew up. This scene, let people silly. Bang! Lin Fei threw Han California on the ground as soon as he lost it.

 Chapter 566

    Four Bo Han fell heavily on the ground, the whole room just like a small earthquake¡° How are you, Auntie? " Lin Fei walks up to Han XiuXiu''s mother Yu Cuizhen and asks painfully. He saw that Han XiuXiu''s mother Yu Cuizhen''s hair had fallen off, and the place where there was no hair was dripping with blood. Looking at it, it made people feel numb. You can imagine how painful Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, is. We can imagine how cruel Han bingni, Han XiuXiu''s second aunt, is. Han XiuXiu''s second sister-in-law Han bingni treats her fifth brother Han Youjun''s wife Yu Cuizhen, which is almost the same as treating her father''s enemy. Blood is thicker than water! However, Han bingni, her second aunt, paid for Wu Yang''s 200000 yuan. She did not even care about her family, forcing her niece Han XiuXiu to marry Wu Yang. In order to achieve her goal, she even tortures Han XiuXiu''s mother Yu Cuizhen mercilessly in front of her niece Han XiuXiu. Han bingni''s behavior is inferior to that of a beast¡° How painful it is Yu Cuizhen took a cold breath in pain. She shuddered all over and said to Lin Fei, "are you really XiuXiu''s boyfriend?" Lin Fei is ready to say no, Han XiuXiu said: "Mom, Lin Fei is not my boyfriend, I don''t deserve him." While talking, Han XiuXiu blushes like a ripe tomato. At the same time, a feeling of inferiority arose in her heart. In the past, when she was in high school, she knew that Lin Fei liked her, but at that time, she felt that she was the best girl in the world, and she didn''t think Lin Fei was worthy of her. Now, she finds that Lin Fei has become a dragon in the world, so she doesn''t think she is worthy of Lin Fei. Don''t deceive the poor youth¡° Blame mom and Dad, can''t give you a good condition, otherwise, you won''t feel that you don''t deserve Lin Fei. " Yu Cuizhen said, tears are flowing out¡° XiuXiu, auntie, don''t say that. " Lin Fei comforts Han XiuXiu and her mother, Yu Cuizhen. Maybe, before, when he was not developed. Han XiuXiu promised to be with him. He may be with Han XiuXiu. However, now, it''s impossible. I''m going to marry big star Xiao qianrou. Moreover, the big star Xiao qianrou is pregnant with her own child, so she can''t let her down¡° Lin Fei, be careful. " Han XiuXiu saw her fourth uncle grab a stool and hit Lin Fei''s head. At the moment, she cried. As a matter of fact, Lin Fei had already noticed that Si Bohan was going to smash his head with a stool. Lin Fei didn''t look behind him and kicked out. At the same time, he kicked Han California in the stomach. Bang! Han California''s 200 Jin body fell on the wall. In an instant, a lot of dust fell from the wall and fell on Han California''s body. Lin Fei''s foot is still in force, otherwise, Han California would have died long ago. At this moment. Second aunt Han bingni got up, pointed at Lin Fei and yelled, "little farmer, you wait for me. I''ll call my cousin." With that, Han bingni took out her cell phone from her pocket. Han XiuXiu and her mother Yu Cuizhen''s face changed greatly when she saw her second aunt Han bingni take out her mobile phone. Their mother and daughter know that Han bingni''s cousin is Hu Yan from the road! It is said that Hu Yan and Hu Bingyong are related to each other. There are dozens of people under his command, and most people dare not provoke them.

 Chapter 567

    Han XiuXiu and her mother, Yu Cuizhen, are worried. However, Lin Fei''s face was calm, as if he didn''t hear Han bingni''s words. When the second aunt Han bingni finished calling, Lin Fei came to her¡° Did you pull that little hair off my aunt''s head? " Lin Fei asked lightly. Han bingni, the second aunt, held her head high and cried, "so what! I tell you, my cousin Hu Yan will be here in a minute. " Lin Fei smell speech, between electric light flint, pulled off a pinch of second aunt Han bingni''s hair¡° Ah! It''s killing me Han bingni, the second aunt, put her hands over the hairless part of her head and screamed bitterly. On one side, Han Xuexue and her cousin Zhou Qin, if they were not supporting each other. It is estimated that the two of them have already been sitting on the ground. Before, they were also the accomplices of Han bingni, the second aunt. They were afraid that Lin Fei would punish them. So, they are very, very afraid. At the moment, they dare not despise Lin Fei any more. When Lin Fei suddenly looks at them with calm eyes, they are scared to death¡° Lin Fei, it''s nothing to do with us. It''s Han bingni who instructs us to come to XiuXiu''s house to ask for money. We don''t want it. " My sister-in-law, Han Xuexue, waves her hand again and again. Her face is very white¡° Lin Fei and Han bingni also instructed us to force XiuXiu to marry Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family. This is Han bingni''s idea. " Cousin Zhou Qin said tremblingly¡° Han bingni asked you to eat shit. Do you want to eat it? " Lin Fei walks slowly to Han bingni and Zhou Qin, and says with a smile. Asked by Lin Fei, Han Xuebing and his cousin Zhou Qin were speechless. Soon, Lin Fei has come to them. Pop! Lin Fei slapped them in the face. The voice is very loud, but both of them dare not resist because Lin Fei is too fierce and they are afraid. When they resist, Lin Fei beats them even worse¡° You two go to seek the forgiveness of XiuXiu and her mother. If XiuXiu and her mother refuse to forgive you, I will break your legs. " Lin Fei said softly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, aunt Han bingni and cousin Zhou Qin run to Han XiuXiu and Yu Cuizhen. Bang bang! They knelt down in front of Han XiuXiu and Yu Cuizhen¡° Cousin, auntie, please let me go Cousin Zhou Qin cried bitterly and begged for mercy¡° XiuXiu, fifth sister-in-law, please don''t give me the same opinion. We know that you are wrong. I don''t want the money you owe me. " Aunt Han ice and snow a snot a tears of say. For a moment, Han XiuXiu and Yu Cuizhen didn''t know what to do. In the heart of their mother and daughter, they do not want to see such a picture. However, my aunt Han Bingxue and cousin Zhou Qin are so hateful. Before, the two of them, regardless of their family affection, held Han XiuXiu''s hand and watched Han bingni torture Yu Cuizhen. Such people, who say they are animals, are insulting animals¡° XiuXiu, auntie, please let me go! " Cousin Zhou Qin hugs Han XiuXiu''s thigh¡° XiuXiu, fifth sister-in-law, please forgive us! " Aunt Han Bingxue grabs Yu Cuizhen''s thigh. If they had known that Han XiuXiu had a little farmer friend like Lin Fei and killed them, they would not have dared to make trouble at Han XiuXiu''s house.

 Chapter 568

    "Lin Fei, my cousin Hu Yan, will be here soon. I''ll see my cousin Hu Yan coming. Do you dare to be arrogant? " Second aunt Han bingni does not compromise and apologize. She stares at Lin Fei bitterly, hoping to frustrate Lin Fei. Generally speaking, Lin Fei doesn''t beat women. However, it''s a different situation now. In Lin Fei''s opinion, Han bingni and others are not human at all. Because if they were human, they would never be able to do such a thing that even pigs and dogs could not do. Pop! Lin Fei backhand a big mouth son, draw in the second aunt Han bingni''s face. Suddenly, the second aunt Han bingni''s teeth fell out of her mouth, and the blood came out of her mouth. At the moment, Han bingni''s second aunt has fluffy hair, a pinch of hair has fallen off her face, and several teeth have fallen off her mouth. That look, look, very sad¡° If I were you, I would choose to apologize to XiuXiu and her mother. " Lin Fei whispered in Han bingni''s ear. Lin Fei doesn''t feel for her second aunt Han bingni at all. A heartless person like her should be cut to pieces. It''s cheap for her to apologize to XiuXiu and Yu Cuizhen. With the fall of Lin Fei''s voice, the door was suddenly kicked open. All the people in the room are looking at the door. In the eye, is a group of small gangsters, walking in the front of the little gangster, is the second aunt Han bingni''s cousin Hu Yan. Seeing her cousin Hu Yan coming, her second aunt Han bingni is ecstatic. She wants to run to Hu Yan, but she is held by Lin Fei. Lin Fei grabbed Han bingni, her second aunt, and looked into her eyes with no expression on her face. He asked, "did I let you go?"¡° Little farmer, my cousin Hu Yan has brought people here. Don''t you let me go? Do you want to die? " Han bingni, the second aunt, roared. At the bottom of her heart, she felt that even if Lin Fei could fight again, he could not be the opponent of the group brought by his cousin Hu Yan. The group of people brought by my cousin are all little fighting experts. Therefore, she took it for granted that Lin Fei, a small farmer, would be afraid. Is Lin Fei really afraid¡° Lin Fei, let go of Han bingni. " Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, was so anxious that she cried out¡° Lin Fei, release Han bingni. " Han XiuXiu cried out, his eyes full of anxiety and fear. Pop! However. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear them. He slapped Han bingni in the face again. Later, Han XiuXiu and her mother, Yu Cuizhen, were scared to death. Han Xuexue and her cousin Zhou Qin, both of whom have a schadenfreude expression on their faces. Lin Fei, a small farmer, really didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. He actually hit Hu Yan''s cousin Han bingni in front of Hu Yan. This courage, this courage, this spirit of death, is commendable. However, he will face the fury of Hu Yan and his younger brothers! Sure enough, at the door, the younger brothers behind Hu Yan began to curse¡° Boy, you''re really looking for death. Even brother Yan''s cousin dares to beat you. I''ve ruined you. "¡° Boy, you are the most arrogant person I have ever seen. My dog is going to break your leg today. "¡° Boy, my cat won''t let you go. You''re dead. "..." Cat and bear? Lin Fei was not killed by Hu Yan''s big men, but almost died of laughing by the names of Hu Yan''s men.

 Chapter 569

    Strangely, Hu Yan stood in the same place and said nothing. His eyes are staring at Lin Fei. He feels as if he has seen Lin Fei somewhere. At this moment, he is racking his brains to think about where he met Lin Fei. Hu Yan behind the group of younger brother, call curse, has rushed to Linfei, ready to Linfei to break up. Han bingni, the second aunt, smiles. She seems to have seen Lin Fei beaten into a dead dog. Han Xuexue and her cousin Zhou Qin, the expression of schadenfreude on their faces is more intense. They both stare at Lin Fei without blinking. They don''t want to miss the minute Lin Fei was beaten by one side. Corner, lying on the ground, Han California, he opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a group of fierce little gangsters rushing to Lin Fei. It brightened his eyes. He widened his eyes, waiting for the picture that Lin Fei was about to be beaten¡° What should I do? What should I do? What shall we do? " Han XiuXiu is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you listen to me? " Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, stamped her feet. For a moment, Han XiuXiu and her mother, Yu Cuizhen, both of them felt very sorry. If, Lin Fei does not help their family to come out, wait a minute, Lin Fei is absolutely impossible to be beaten by so many small gangsters. It''s all their families that have implicated Lin Fei! Think of this, Han XiuXiu tears, Han XiuXiu''s mother Yu Cuizhen constantly sigh. In the blink of an eye. A large group of gangsters have rushed to Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Just then. Hu Yan, who is still standing at the door, yells: "stop it now!" At the moment, Hu Yan''s body came out with layers of cold sweat. His heart was full of endless fear. Why was it so? That''s because Hu Yan remembered who Lin Fei was. Before, his boss Hu Bingyong took him to teach Lin Fei a lesson. Never thought that Lin Fei was the existence that Hu Tianhao was afraid of and flattered. Even his boss Hu Tianhao is very afraid and flatters Lin Fei. Even if he eats dinosaur gall, he can''t provoke Lin Fei! meanwhile. Rush to Lin Fei side of that group of little gangsters, they timely brake the car, did not start to Lin Fei. This scene, fell in Hu Yan''s eyes, Hu Yan slightly relieved. But he was only relieved¡° Cousin, this little farmer has beaten me so badly. Why do you ask your people to stop? " Second aunt Han bingni couldn''t understand this, so she yelled at her cousin Hu Yan. Hu Yan turned a deaf ear to his cousin Han bingni''s words. He bent over and ran to Lin Fei with a nervous mood. Under everyone''s gaze, Hu Yan slapped himself in the face. This slap, Hu Yan exhausted all his strength. See Hu Yan oneself draw oneself big mouth son, the eye bead son of Han bingni almost flew out. In Han bingni''s mind, her cousin Hu Yan is a famous brother on the road, almost, never afraid of anyone. But why does he want to smack himself? Hu Yan brought over the group of younger brothers, have silly eyes, they have like a fool staring at their big brother Hu Yan. The expression of schadenfreude on the faces of Han Xuexue and his cousin Zhou Qin disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 570

    Han XiuXiu and her mother, Yu Cuizhen, both of them have a face of disbelief. However, they are no longer anxious¡° Mr. Lin, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. My younger brothers almost fought with you. Long live Hu Yan said as he kept pumping his face with his hand. Pa pa pa... Hu Yan''s own big mouth sound, very big, scared people around a Leng. In particular, Hu Yan brought over the group of younger brothers, Hu Yan every big mouth, their body will shake. When Hu Yan beat others, he didn''t beat himself as hard as he does now! After five breaths. Hu Yan''s face has been puffed up by himself. Moreover, it is clear that his face is red, and it looks very scary¡° Cousin, why do you beat yourself? " Han bingni took Hu Yan''s two hands and asked suspiciously. Hands back his cousin Han bingni so a pull, Hu Yan''s eyes stare at Han bingni''s body. At this moment, Hu Yan''s eyes looked like a wolf, as if he wanted to swallow Han bingni alive¡° Han bingni, if you want to die, don''t drag me into the water. I''ll kick you to death. " Hu Yan kicked his cousin Han bingni in the stomach. Bang! Han bingni hit the shabby sofa in the room and fell to the ground. But it''s not. It''s more than that. Hu Yan pours in front of his cousin Han bingni and kicks her on her. Han bingni''s body is curled up like a shrimp¡° Ah, cousin, I''m your cousin Han bingni. Are you crazy? " Han bingni cried out¡° Han bingni, what if you are my cousin? Even if my parents offend Mr. Lin, I have a grudge against him. " This, Hu Yan mainly said to Lin Fei, he wants to use this to please Lin Fei, let Lin Fei don''t blame him. Lin Fei! That''s their boss. Hu Tianhao is very afraid and flattering. Maybe, with a word from Lin Fei, he will be gone. If, Lin Fei blames him. I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it. Hearing Hu Yan''s words, everyone was even more confused. Han bingni looks at Lin Fei shivering. She wants to see something special from Lin Fei. However, she was disappointed. She didn''t see anything special from Lin Fei. She only saw poverty from Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s clothes are more than 100 yuan. Lin Fei''s appearance is plain, and there is no outstanding place. Lin Feifei is so ordinary, the more confused Han bingni is. No! Why is his cousin Hu Yan afraid of a small farmer like Lin Fei? After thinking for a long time, Han bingni couldn''t figure it out. It''s not only Han bingni who can''t figure out why Hu Yan is so afraid of Lin Fei¡° Boss, why are you so afraid of him? " Hu Yan''s little brother, a Xiong, points to Lin Fei and asks his elder brother Hu Yan. Hu Yan was shocked to see his younger brother ah Xiong pointing his finger at Lin Fei. He glared at ah Xiong and yelled, "ah Xiong, if you dare to point your finger at Mr. Lin again, I''ll break your finger." Ah Hsiung put down his hand as fast as he could. His cold sweat left behind his cheek as if he didn''t want money. His heart was beating at the rate of 200 beats per minute.

 Chapter 571

    The people around ah Xiong, now, they don''t even have the courage to look at Lin Fei. Their boss Hu Yan''s attitude towards Lin Fei makes them respect Lin Fei like gods. Although Lin Fei is not tall and strong, his appearance is plain. However, Lin Fei''s position in their boss Hu Yan''s heart is detached. Even if Lin Fei is just a small insect, his status in the eyes of their boss Hu Yan is transcendent, they have to worship this insect as a God. What''s more, Lin Fei is a living person. After beating his cousin for five minutes, Hu Yan stopped. Then, he bent over and trotted to Lin Fei and asked in horror, "Mr. Lin, are you satisfied with my performance?"¡° Satisfied. " Lin Fei put his hand on Hu Yan''s shoulder. By Lin Fei a hand on the shoulder, Hu Yan has a kind of flattered feeling, he hung in the air of a heart finally put down¡° Mr. Lin, if you are not satisfied, I can beat my cousin. My cousin has offended you. It''s a terrible crime! " Speaking, Hu Yan coldly glanced at his cousin Han bingni, his eyes are bone chilling. Immediately, when he looked at Lin Fei, he immediately turned into a flattering smile. Hearing this, Han bingni, lying on the ground with a bruised face, was extremely frightened. She looked at her cousin Hu Yan, and looked at the devil without any difference¡° Don''t hit me again, cousin. I beg you Han bingni hugged his cousin Hu Yan''s thigh and said sadly¡° Han bingni, it''s useless for you to ask me. Mr. Lin said that I would never let you go Hu Yan looked down at Han bingni and hummed. Originally, Han bingni called her cousin Hu Yan over to let her cousin Hu Yan break up Lin Fei, a small farmer. However, her cousin Hu Yan came, instead of dismembering Lin Fei, a small farmer, she beat herself to death. I knew it would be the way it is now. Even if I threw her into the frying pan, she couldn''t have called her cousin Hu Yan over! Han bingni''s intestines are green with regret. Not far away, sister-in-law Han Bingxue and cousin Zhou Qin are fighting with each other. Who is Lin Fei? What is the background of Lin Fei? What kind of small farmer is Lin Fei? These questions are all over their heads. Corner, lying on the ground. With excitement and excitement in his heart, he widens his eyes and wants to see Lin Fei beaten to death by a group of ferocious little gangsters. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this. Such a big gap between imagination and reality is unacceptable to Han California. Poof! Depressed to the extreme, Han California rushed out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and fainted directly. Han XiuXiu looks at Lin Fei, her heart is worship and admiration, she intends to chase Lin Fei, as long as Lin Fei does not dislike her, she will chase back to the end. Han XiuXiu''s mother Yu Cuizhen looks at Lin Fei, her eyes shining. In her heart, she thought, take time to talk to her daughter Han XiuXiu, let Han XiuXiu take the initiative to pursue Lin Fei. Such a rare young talent as Lin Fei, if you miss it, there will be no more. Han bingni released her cousin Hu Yan''s thigh, turned to embrace Lin Fei''s thigh, and cried: "Lin Fei, please let me go!"

 Chapter 572

    "Han bingni, how dare you call Mr. Lin by his name? Who gave you the courage?" Lin Fei has not said anything, Hu Yan has been severely denounced¡° I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. " Han bingni even said, "Mr. Lin, please let me go!" Lin Fei sneered and didn''t look at Han bingni. Seeing that, Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "Han bingni, what you offended is not me, what you offended is XiuXiu and aunt."¡° XiuXiu and her aunt say what to do with you, and I''ll let your cousin do with you. " Lin Fei''s words, let Han bingni immediately cast her eyes on Han XiuXiu and Yu Cuizhen¡° XiuXiu, Cuizhen! For the sake of our relatives, please don''t let Mr. Lin embarrass me Han bingni is very cheeky. At this time, she climbs in front of Han XiuXiu and Yu Cuizhen and begins to beg Han XiuXiu and Yu Cuizhen. As for the incident that she beat Yu Cuizhen violently before, she left it behind¡° Han bingni, how can I forgive you? " Yu Cuizhen stares at Han bingni and roars word by word¡° Second aunt, I want to see you are my second aunt''s sake, forgive you. But I can''t forgive you for all the disgust you''ve done to my mother and me. " Han XiuXiu gritted her teeth and said that she remembered what her second aunt Han bingni had done just now. She wanted to drink her second aunt Han bingni''s blood. Han bingni, her second daughter-in-law, has done so many things that no one can do. In order to force himself to marry Wu Yang, he tortured his mother in front of him. Thinking of this, Han XiuXiu''s anger was boiling¡° XiuXiu, Cuizhen, please forgive me! I''ll kowtow to you. " Han bingni said while crying, and kept kowtowing to Han XiuXiu and her mother, Yu Cuizhen. What is dignity? Han bingni no longer knows. At the moment, she just wants to ask Han XiuXiu and her mother Yu Cuizhen for forgiveness. If she can''t get forgiveness from Han XiuXiu and her mother, Yu Cuizhen. She has to be killed by her cousin Hu Yan! Seeing Han bingni kowtow to herself, Han XiuXiu is soft hearted. Anyway, Han bingni is her second sister-in-law and her father Han Youjun''s second sister-in-law. So, Han XiuXiu frowned and said, "Han bingni, get up! I forgive you. But my family and yours are no longer relatives. " Han XiuXiu directly calls her second aunt Han bingni Han bingni. This shows that she will never recognize Han bingni as her second aunt again. Han XiuXiu thinks it''s better not to have such a wolf hearted relative as Han bingni¡° Han bingni, I forgive you too, you go! Never let me see you again. " Yu Cuizhen took a deep breath and said tearfully¡° Thank you. Thank you so much. " Han bingni got up and walked hard to the door. However, there was no gratitude in her heart. She wanted to recover the shame and pain she suffered today. In the future, she plans to use the strength of Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family, to redouble the humiliation and pain she suffered today to Lin Fei and others. Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. Han bingni just opened the door, she saw Wu Yang with four strong bodyguards standing outside¡° Wu Shao, i... I... "Han bingni was overjoyed. She was too excited to speak¡° What''s the matter with you? " Wu Yang saw Han bingni''s miserable appearance and frowned.

 Chapter 573

    Han bingni turned her eyes and said to Wu Yang, "Wu Shao, I was beaten by Han XiuXiu''s boyfriend."¡° I asked Han XiuXiu to marry you, and his boyfriend got in the way. "¡° I can''t help it. You''d better solve it! " Han bingni has two plans. On the one hand, she wants to push her responsibility to the end. On the other hand, she wanted Wu Yang to hate the little farmer, and let Wu Yang cut him to pieces. She hated Lin Fei to the bone. If, today, Lin Fei does not appear, Han XiuXiu has been forced by her to marry Wu Yang. As a result, she can get 200000 service fees from Wu Yang. However, all this was destroyed by Lin Fei, a damned little farmer. Because of Lin Fei, a small farmer, she has become the image of no man, no ghost and no ghost. Moreover, she kowtowed to Han XiuXiu and Yu Cuizhen to admit her mistake. Thinking of what happened just now, Han bingni wants Lin Fei, Han XiuXiu and Yu Cuizhen to be broken into pieces. Now, it happens that Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family, is here. She can take advantage of the opportunity to kill people. Sure enough, when Wu Yang heard Han bingni''s words, Wu Yang immediately clenched his fist and prepared to chop Lin Fei into meat sauce¡° Where is Han XiuXiu''s boyfriend? " Wu Yang stares at Han bingni and asks. In small Nanjiang City, how dare someone rob a woman with themselves and live impatiently? Or are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? Wu Yang''s anger, Han bingni see in the eyes, joy in the heart, she really want to laugh three times¡° There it is. " Han bingni points at Lin Fei and says viciously. Along the direction Han bingni pointed out, Wu Yang saw Lin Fei. The anger in his eyes seemed to ignite his whole life. Then, he walked briskly to Lin Fei, and four strong bodyguards behind him closely followed him. Han bingni is also following Wu Yang. She wants to see Lin Fei taught by Wu Yang. She didn''t want to miss a clip. Ten seconds later. Wu Yang came to Lin Fei and looked up at him with disdain. He said indifferently, "are you Han XiuXiu''s boyfriend?" In the room, everyone was shocked. Wu Yang, in Nanjiang City, is notorious. However, no one dares to move him, even the big figures like Lu Tianxiong and Bai Wushuang dare not easily move Wu Yang. Because they are afraid of the Wu family behind Wu Yang. The Wu family is so terrible. Listen, it''s frightening. Against the Wu family? There is almost no one in Nanjiang city. Lin Fei smiles and ignores Wu Yang. what? Hu Yan and others are so brave that they don''t even know Wu Yang. Han XiuXiu and Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, look at Wu Yang with trembling eyes. At the same time, they are also worried about Lin Fei. Ignore Wu Yang, it needs... How much courage¡° Mr. Lin, what does Wu Shao ask you? You answer quickly, hurry up! " Seeing that Wu Yang''s face was gloomy, Hu Yan moved his body slowly and came to Lin Fei''s side. He whispered in Lin Fei''s ear¡° Wu Shao, that Wu Shao? " Lin Fei looks at Hu Yan calmly and asks lightly¡° Presumptuous! Boy, you are the most arrogant person I have ever seen in Nanjiang city. " Wu Yang''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water.

 Chapter 574

    Others are afraid of Wu Yang, but Lin Fei is not afraid of Wu Yang. He still ignores Wu Yang directly. Lin Feifei ignores Wu Yang. The more excited and excited Han bingni is, the more vicious smile in her eyes becomes real. Han Xuexue and her cousin Zhou Qin are silent and quietly watching the development of the situation. Of course, they are also looking forward to Wu Yang''s frustrating Lin Fei in order to repay the humiliation they have just suffered. However, such characters as Lin Fei can''t be provoked, so they dare not show obvious pleasure. All of a sudden¡° Go away Lin Fei turns around and looks at Wu Yang. He lightly spits out a rolling word. For a moment, the air around seemed to solidify, and everyone was about to suffocate. No one would have thought that Lin Fei, a small farmer, would dare to let Wu family and Wu Yang go away!! That''s Wu Yang, the youngest of Wu family!!! It''s not a cat or a dog. The Wu family used to be the largest family in Nanjiang city. Even now, the Wu family has moved to Jiangzhong City, the capital city of Jianghai Province, but the energy of the Wu family is huge in Nanjiang city. In Nanjiang City, no one dares to provoke the Wu family. When Bai Wushuang and Lu Tianxiong meet Wu Yang, they have to smile. However, Lin Fei, a small farmer, not only ignored Wu Yang, but also let him go! When he heard Lin Fei spit out the word "roll", Wu Yang was stunned. He stared at Lin Fei like a wooden man. He even began to suspect that there was something wrong with his ears. Han bingni''s blood is boiling. She looks at Lin Fei like a dead man. Her cousin Hu Yan may be afraid of Lin Fei, but how can Wu Yang be afraid of Lin Fei? It''s no joke to say that Wu Yang is in Nanjiang city. Even if he kills a big man in Nanjiang City, he won''t do anything. And Lin Fei, a small farmer, has repeatedly provoked Wu Yang. There is no doubt that he will die. Absolutely, there is no doubt that he will die!! Han XiuXiu and Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, are worried. They don''t know what to say about Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so impulsive. He''ll die if he''s impulsive¡° Boy, what did you just say? " Wu Yang was angry. He squinted and looked at Lin Fei, just like the gods looking down at the ants¡° Obviously, you''ve heard what I just said. If you don''t roll out in ten seconds, I''ll throw you out. " Lin Fei said lightly, but there was no doubt in his voice. Hu Yan was scared directly into a sculpture, and the younger brothers he brought over were also scared directly into a sculpture. They have to admit that Lin Fei is the most arrogant person they have ever seen in their life. How dare Lin Fei say such words to Wu Yang and Wu Da Shao? It''s totally against the heaven. Hu Yan dares to pat the chest to guarantee that in Nanjiang City, there will be no more arrogant people like Lin Fei. Han bingni laughed so hard that her mouth couldn''t close. In her heart, she was scolding Lin Fei, a small farmer, for being a pure big fool. Han Xuexue and her cousin Zhou Qin are looking at Lin Fei. They are more happy. They are waiting for Wu Yang to make Lin Fei cruel¡° Boy, if you want to die, I''ll help you. " Wu Yang is furious. With a wave of his hand, the four strong bodyguards behind him rush to Lin Fei. Each of the four strong bodyguards is 1.9 meters tall. Their muscles are bulging, which is very frightening.

 Chapter 575

    With the four bodyguards Wu Yang brought over slowly close to Lin Fei, Han XiuXiu nervous almost suffocated¡° Wu Shao, I beg you not to embarrass Lin Fei. " Han XiuXiu looks at Wu Yang and seeks Tao. Han XiuXiu doesn''t ask. It''s OK. Han XiuXiu such a request, Wu Yang more angry, he more firmly believe that Lin Fei is Han XiuXiu''s girlfriend. Hehe, a little ant in Nanjiang City dares to rob a woman with Wu Yang. Wu Yang will definitely make this little ant dead¡° You four, kill him quickly Wu Yang once again ordered the four strong bodyguards he brought to kill Lin Fei as soon as possible. Before they started, the four bodyguards Wu Yang had taken, they clenched their fists, looked like wolves, staring at Lin Fei. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound in the room, which was 100 times louder than the sound of setting off firecrackers¡° Lin Fei, I want to see every minute and second that you are killed. " Han bingni smile, cruel smile. She glanced at Lin Fei, Han XiuXiu and Yu Cuizhen, and her heart was excited to the top. Finally, her cruel eyes fall on Lin Fei. She wants to see Lin Fei killed with her own eyes. At this time, Lin Fei moved. I saw that he gently raised his hands and grasped the clothes on the chest of the two strong bodyguards walking in front of him¡° Ah ha ha, boy, you''ve been dreaming about shaking an elephant. It''s just fantastic. " Among them, a strong bodyguard caught by Lin Fei''s chest disdains to smile¡° Boy, if you are like me, I can fight 20 bears each. " Another strong bodyguard caught by Lin Fei''s chest grinned. He let Lin Fei''s hand grab his chest clothes, his eyes were full of contempt. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s wrists trembled slightly, and the two strong bodyguards he caught flew up. This scene, reflected in the eyes of everyone, everyone''s eyes are almost burst. Wu Yanggang''s pride is gone. Han bingni''s cruel smile disappeared. Han Xuebing and her cousin Zhou Qin''s brains seem to have been pulled away, and their brains don''t have a little bit of thinking. Hu Yan and his younger brothers just came back. Now, they seem to be sculptures again. The happiest is Han XiuXiu and her mother Yu Cuizhen. Bang bang!! Lin Fei casually lost, his hands of two strong bodyguards, on the hard fall in the door. After all this, Lin Fei looked at the remaining two intrepid bodyguards indifferently and said in a soft voice: "you get out, or I''ll throw you out." Lin Fei''s voice is really very light, very light, and there is not much strength. However, the remaining two bodyguards standing in front of Lin Fei seemed to hear the death charm. The two of them ran to the door obediently. It''s not that they are too weak, but that Lin Fei is too strong. They don''t even have the courage to fight with Lin Fei¡° Boy, I don''t care who you are. I''m Wu Yang, the young master of the Wu family. If you move me, the Wu family will never let you go. " Wu Yang saw Lin Fei step by step close, he was afraid of the body only shiver. So, he moved out of his backer, trying to scare off Lin Fei. Lin Fei came to Wu Yang''s side and stopped. He looked at Wu Yang with a blank face and said: "is the Wu family very strong?"

 Chapter 576

    "Very strong, very strong, not something you can provoke." Wu Yang said quickly. He was afraid to say one second later, and Lin Fei threw him out. That''s why he said it quickly¡° Mr. Lin, the Wu family is really strong. I don''t think it''s better for Mr. Lin to touch the Wu family and Wu Yang. " Hu Yan exhorted. He did it for the sake of Lin Fei. The Wu family is too strong. Hu Tianhao, the eldest of his family, has to pretend to be a grandson in front of the Wu family¡° Lin Fei, don''t touch Wu Yang. Their Wu family is really strong. No one in Nanjiang dares to provoke Wu family. " Han XiuXiu also advised. In her heart, she wanted to stop Lin Fei from moving Wu Yang. Even though Wu Yang is a waste, he is also a member of the Wu family. The Wu family is a member of Nanjiang city and can never be provoked¡° Lin Fei, Mr. Lu, the leader of the Lu family, does not dare to offend Wu Yang easily. Don''t be afraid to beat Wu Yang. You can''t beat him. You can''t beat him. " Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, is sweating. She is afraid that Lin Fei will be impulsive again! Before, Lin Fei ignored and abused Wu Yang. Maybe, Lin Fei begged for mercy from Wu Yang, but he could still save his life. If Lin Fei beat Wu Yang again, Lin Fei will be killed by Wu Yang, which is beyond doubt¡° The Wu family is too strong. I ignored you and scolded you. What do you think I should do? " Lin Fei pretended to be afraid. Seeing Lin Fei like this, Wu Yang sighs with relief. He stares at Lin Fei, and the corner of his mouth turns into a radian of a few superior people¡° Kneel down and apologize to me. Maybe I won''t kill you, otherwise... "Wu Yang threatened with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. When Han bingni saw that Lin Fei was afraid, she was very happy. What''s the use of fighting Lin Fei again? You have to beg for mercy like a dog when you are in front of Wu Yang, the youngest of the Wu family. If not, you Lin Fei will die miserably. Hu Yan is very pleased, he thinks his saliva is not wasted¡° Lin Fei, your choice is right. " The tension on Han XiuXiu''s pretty face disappeared a little. At the same time, Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, calmed down a little. But. Just when everyone thought Lin Fei would ask Wu Yang for mercy. All of a sudden. Lin Fei grabs Wu Yang''s neck and holds him in the air like a chicken. Suddenly, Wu Yang couldn''t breathe, his face turned red, and his eyes almost fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that Lin Fei would suddenly grab him by the neck and lift him up. But it did happen. In the room, it was as silent as a graveyard in the middle of the night. Everyone in the room was insane. They only have a pair of dull eyes, staring at Lin Fei and Wu Yang. In the silence. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Wu Yang on both sides of his face. Then, Lin Fei looked at Wu Yang coldly and said faintly: "just now, I asked you to get out in ten seconds, you don''t get out."¡° I''ll beat you in the mouth to let you know that my words can''t be ignored. " With that, Lin Fei threw Wu Yang to the door. Bang! Wu Yang''s body was thrown¡° Ah! My ass! It''s killing me! " Wu Yang cried bitterly in pain. In the past, it was Wu Yang who stepped on people in Nanjiang city. No one ever dared to move a finger of his.

 Chapter 577

    "Boy, if you hit me Wu Yang, you will die!" Wu Yang stares at Lin Fei, and his brain is full of resentment. Lin Fei smell speech, suddenly turned his head, looked at Wu Yang, said: "you don''t roll, I kill you!" Wu Yang got up from the ground and limped away. He didn''t even have the courage to look at Lin Fei again. In his opinion, Lin Fei is a very capable young man, who doesn''t understand anything and can''t listen to any advice. Like Lin Fei, it''s better not to fight head-on. When he brought his brother Wu Yijian, the leader of the Cangbao commando team, Lin Fei had no choice but to die. meanwhile. Han XiuXiu is in a dilapidated house. A room of people, has not responded, they are all shocked by what Lin Fei did. Lin Fei ignored Wu Yang, scolded Wu Yang, beat Wu Yang, and threatened to kill Wu Yang. What Lin Fei has done is unprecedented in Nanjiang city. As for whether there will be anyone who will make such an amazing feat as Lin Fei in the future, no one can know. At this time, Lin Fei slowly walked to the position of Han XiuXiu and her mother Yu Cuizhen¡° XiuXiu, since you are my friend, no one in the world can understand you. " Lin Fei smile, in Han XiuXiu''s side, seriously said. As soon as Lin Fei opened his mouth, Han Xiu recovered from the state of sculpture. After a while, Han XiuXiu showed an ugly look on her pretty face¡° Lin Fei, you are too impulsive to beat Wu Yang. " Han XiuXiu heard Lin Fei''s words, warm in the heart, but more worried. In Jiangzhong City, the capital of Jianghai Province, the Wu family is a big family. Lin Fei beat Wu Yang of Wu family, Wu family retaliates Lin Fei, that is inevitable¡° Believe me, I can solve all the problems. " Lin Fei was not afraid at all. On the contrary, the smile on his face became stronger¡° That''s it. That''s it. " Han XiuXiu sighed¡° Mr. Lin, why don''t you keep persuading me? " Hu Yan''s face is wrinkled like a balsam pear¡° Boy, I appreciate your kindness, but I have the strength to deal with the Revenge of the Wu family. " Lin Fei had a good impression of Hu Yan, so he said a few words to Hu yanduo. In his heart, he has decided to let Hu Tianhao promote Hu Yan more. Hu Yanchang let out a breath and thought to himself: "you have the strength to deal with Wu family''s revenge. Even the Bai family and Lu family in Nanjiang city are not Wu family''s opponents. Can you do it?" However, Hu Yan did not dare to say what he thought. Hu Yan said: "Mr. Lin, you have to be more careful recently! Wu Yang will certainly seek revenge from the Wu family. " After that, Hu Yan told Lin Fei the details of the Wu family. From Hu Yan''s mouth, Lin Fei learned that the power of the Wu family can not be underestimated. Wu Yijian, the eldest son of Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family, is the leader of the Cangbao commando team, a special forces team leader. Wu Li, the younger brother of Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family, is the vice mayor of Jiangzhong city. Wu''s Wu family enterprise is worth several billion. As soon as Hu Yan''s words fell, everyone around him was stunned by the stimulation. Although they knew the Wu family''s power was terrible, they didn''t know as much as Hu Yan. Now, after learning about the influence of the Wu family, Han XiuXiu and Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, both of them are as pale as ashes.

 Chapter 578

    Hanbingni wants to slip away. She leaned against the wall and went to the door. When she came to the door, the big stone in her heart finally came down. However, she looked up and was surprised to find that Lin Fei was in front of her¡° You are very good. I let you go according to XiuXiu and my aunt''s request. You want me to die! " Lin Fei smiles instead of anger and squints at Han bingni. Hu Yan in the room came out with his little brother. Hu Yan slapped his cousin Han bingni in the face¡° Grass! Han bingni, Mr. Lin, you want him to die, too Hu Yanbang cheered. Han bingni in front of him, as if it was not his cousin, but he killed his father''s enemies in general, his eyes red staring at his cousin Han bingni¡° I''m wrong. In the future, I''ll never dare. " Han bingni kneels down in front of Lin Fei and pleads for mercy with a runny nose and tears¡° Put him in a sack and feed him in the river. " Lin Fei patted Hu Yan on the shoulder and said in his ear. For people like Han bingni, who are unrepentant, Lin Fei is already out of anger. He let her go, Han XiuXiu and her mother Yu Cuizhen also let her go. Instead of reflecting on herself, she wanted to revenge herself. So Lin Fei plans to feed Han bingni into the river. Lin Fei''s words almost made Han bingni faint¡° Mr. Lin, I will do as you do. " Hu Yan nodded heavily. In Hu Yan''s mind, Lin Fei''s words are like the imperial edict. He will do whatever Lin Fei asks him to do¡° Yes, I will say a few more good words for you in front of Hu Tianhao. " Lin Fei gives Hu Yan a treat¡° Thank you. Thank you very much. Mr. Lin, you are my rebirth parents! " Hu Yan quickly thanks Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s words can make him struggle for at least ten years. As long as, Lin Fei said a few more good words in front of Hu Tianhao. He believes that he will rise up in the gang in the future¡° Mr. Lin, please let me go! I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. " Han bingni almost passed out, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that if she passed out this time, she would never wake up. How to feed the bastard? How terrible it is! She likes to eat bastards, but she doesn''t want to be eaten by them¡° You put hanbingni in a sack. " Hu Yan waved his hand and ordered his followers behind him to put his cousin Han bingni into a sack. Later, he plans to follow Lin Fei''s instructions and sink his cousin Han bingni into the river to feed Wang ba¡° XiuXiu, please say something nice to me in front of Mr. Lin. after all, blood is thicker than water! " Han bingni knows that it is useless to ask Lin Fei and Hu Yan for help, so she puts her eyes on Han XiuXiu. Before, she saw that Lin Fei attached great importance to Han XiuXiu. She felt that as long as Han XiuXiu spoke, Lin Fei would let her go. Now, her only purpose is to survive. As for the rest, she doesn''t think about it any more. The four words "blood is thicker than water" hit Han XiuXiu''s chest. Han XiuXiu thinks of her second aunt Han bingni''s evil deeds. She also wants to sink her second aunt Han bingni into the river to feed her son of a bitch. However, no matter what, Han bingni is her second sister-in-law, her father Han Youjun''s second sister-in-law¡° XiuXiu, second aunt, please. Please ask Mr. Lin for help as soon as possible. " See Han XiuXiu shaken, Han bingni''s shouts become bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 579

    "Lin Fei, please let my second aunt go again!" Han XiuXiu is embarrassed to come to Lin Fei. She knows that her request is too much. However, she could not bear to see her second aunt Han bingni''s pathetic appearance¡° Yes Lin Fei agreed to Han XiuXiu''s request. It''s Lin Fei''s two words "can" that pull Han bingni back from the door of hell¡° You guys let her go. " Hu Yan is very observant. With a wave of his hand, he orders his subordinates to let go of his cousin Han bingni. Heaven, hell! Han bingni only felt that her half foot had stepped into the coffin just now. At this time, she felt alive again. Climbing out of the sack, Han bingni ran away in a mess. She didn''t dare to breathe. Han XiuXiu''s family. Han Xuexue and her cousin Zhou Qin almost burst their heads. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is really tough. He says that if he wants to feed her to a son of a bitch, he has to feed her to a son of a bitch. Had it not been for Han XiuXiu''s plea, Han bingni would have been drowned in the river to feed the bastard. Thinking of this, Han Xuebing and her cousin Zhou Qin help her to leave Han XiuXiu''s home. As for the money Han XiuXiu owes them, they don''t want it. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. Lin Fei just a little look at them, they will feel suffocated. When they came to the door, Lin Fei suddenly stopped them¡° Wait, you two, get him out of here. " Pointing to Han California, Lin Fei said to them. Later, Han bingni and her cousin Zhou Qin helped her leave California. Hu Yan and his younger brothers also left. At this time, Han XiuXiu''s family was calm¡° Lin Fei, stay for lunch Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, intends to set up Lin Fei and her daughter, Han XiuXiu. The more she looked at Lin Fei, the more pleasing she felt. This kind of look is just like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looks, the more she likes it. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t answer, Yu Cuizhen hit her daughter Han XiuXiu''s arm with her arm. She also winked at her daughter Han XiuXiu and motioned her daughter Han XiuXiu to let Lin Fei stay for dinner¡° Lin Fei, you can stay for dinner! " Han XiuXiu lowered her head and spoke in a low voice. With that, Han XiuXiu''s face was red with shame. Before, she planned to chase Lin Fei, but at this time, she looked shy, but did not dare¡° That''s fine Lin Fei nodded. Due to the arrival of Lin Fei, Yu Cuizhen specially made a table of good dishes. During the meal¡° Lin Fei, do you have a girlfriend? When I was in the kitchen, I heard XiuXiu say that you were not married. " Yu Cuizhen asked with a smile¡° No girlfriends. " The first half of Lin Fei''s words made Han XiuXiu and Yu Cuizhen very happy. However, the second half of Lin Fei''s words, like a basin of cold water poured on their mother and daughter''s heads. Lin Fei then said, "but I have a fiancee."¡° what? Fiancee? " Yu Cuizhen was so surprised that her heart was cold. Han XiuXiu almost buried her head in her chest. She was biting her pink lips. She was about to bleed her pink lips¡° Yes Lin Fei''s eyes became crescent shaped with a smile. "My fiancee is Xiao qianrou, a big star."¡° what? National goddess Xiao qianrou? That''s the woman all Chinese men are eager to marry home! " This time, Han XiuXiu is surprised, her eyes are almost startled.

 Chapter 580

    "True or false?" Han XiuXiu can''t believe it, so she asked in surprise. Even though Lin Fei is living in Nanjiang City, in her opinion, Lin Fei can''t marry national goddess Xiao qianrou! National goddess Xiao qianrou is the most beautiful woman that all Chinese men are eager to marry home!! Before, it was reported in the news. The son of the richest man in Jianghai province once pursued the national goddess Xiao qianrou. Wang Boyang, the youngest in Yanjing, pursued Xiao qianrou, the national goddess. Wang Quanming, the youngest of the Wangs in huaijiang Province, pursued the national goddess Xiao qianrou. Ma Cong, son of Ma Jianlin, son of China''s richest man, pursued the national goddess Xiao qianrou However, all these people were rejected by the national goddess Xiao qianrou. In the end, Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, chose to marry Lin Fei, a small farmer?! It''s like a fairy tale¡° It''s true, of course Lin Fei replied solemnly. Even though Lin Fei repeatedly affirmed that national goddess Xiao qianrou was Lin Fei''s fiancee, Han XiuXiu still did not believe it. Just then. Lin Fei''s cell phone rings. Looking at the mobile phone, Lin Fei found that it was his fiancee Xiao qianrou''s video chat call. At the moment, Lin Fei put down his chopsticks and connected the phone. Suddenly, Xiao qianrou''s beautiful face appeared on Lin Fei''s mobile phone screen. On one side, Han XiuXiu saw that Lin Fei was chatting with national goddess Xiao qianrou, and her heart was in a mess. To break her head, she did not expect that the national goddess was actually the fiancee of Lin Fei, a small farmer! It''s incredible. Before, she suspected that Lin Fei was lying and cheating her. Now, she has no doubt that national goddess Xiao qianrou is Lin Fei''s fiancee. Because Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, is talking to Lin Fei on video, which shows that the relationship between Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei is unusual¡° Husband, do you miss me? My baby and I miss you Xiao qianrou said to Lin Fei in a coquettish tone. Hearing Xiao qianrou''s coquettish tone, Han XiuXiu is distracted by the stimulation. Han XiuXiu, as a fan of Xiao qianrou, knows that Xiao qianrou is very cold. In front of the world, Xiao qianrou and others will keep a very long distance. However, Xiao qianrou talks with Lin Fei in a coquettish tone. wait. Just now, Xiao qianrou said that she and baby miss Lin Fei. So Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, is pregnant with Lin Fei''s child¡° Wife, I miss you and baby too. " Lin Fei faces the screen and kisses Xiao qianrou''s mouth. Later, Xiao qianrou gave Lin Fei a kiss¡° My parents said, "next Sunday, when you are free, you can meet your parents." When Xiao qianrou saw Lin Fei, her beautiful eyes were full of smiles¡° Well, I see. " Lin Fei kept it in mind¡° Husband, I don''t want to talk to you. I''m pregnant. I''m not suitable for long-term contact with mobile phones. " Xiao qianrou reluctantly hung up the phone. On one side, Han XiuXiu''s whole body had already been completely petrified, and she held her breath. She looked at Lin Fei as if she had seen a ghost. Yu Cuizhen sighed. She said with great regret: "Lin Fei, you are going to have a fiancee. If you don''t have a fiancee, I plan to introduce my XiuXiu to you." Hearing this, Han XiuXiu glared at her mother, Yu Cuizhen. Her pretty face was bleeding.

 Chapter 581

    At this moment, Han XiuXiu would like to find a crack in the ground. Mom''s words make her look like she can''t get married. You know, although Han XiuXiu is not as good as Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, she is also a school flower. People who pursue her are like carp crossing the river¡° Cough, cough. " Lin Fei coughed awkwardly and didn''t know how to carry on¡° Lin Fei, don''t listen to my mother. I didn''t want to marry you. " Han XiuXiu can''t stand her self-esteem. She says something against her heart. In fact, she wants to marry Lin Fei very much. Lin Fei is like a magnet that attracts her. But, she knows, she and Lin Fei this life is impossible. In my heart, Han XiuXiu is crying silently¡° That would be the best Lin Fei gave a ha ha¡° XiuXiu, you dead girl. Just now, in the kitchen, I have been asked to match you with Lin Fei. Now, I have changed my mind again? " Yu Cuizhen directly exposed her daughter Han XiuXiu''s background and told her mother and daughter''s whispers in the kitchen just now¡° Hum Han XiuXiu looked at her mother, Yu Cuizhen, and snorted. Immediately, she buried her head in her neck. She didn''t dare to look at Lin Fei. She was almost ashamed to death¡° XiuXiu, the girl says she wants to chase you. Unfortunately, you have a fiancee. " Yu Cuizhen kept sighing. According to Yu Cuizhen, there are not many promising young people like Lin Fei. If her daughter Han XiuXiu misses it, it will be a lifelong regret for her daughter Han XiuXiu¡° Chasing back? " Lin Fei is a little surprised. He stares at Han XiuXiu. Han XiuXiu was the first girl he fell in love with. When he was in high school, he liked Tiao play Han XiuXiu. He liked staring at her, touching her braids, and the taste of her body. At that time, many people in the class pursued Han XiuXiu, and Lin Fei also wanted to pursue Han XiuXiu. But he didn''t have the courage. Because, he thinks Han XiuXiu is the school flower, he does not deserve to be with Han XiuXiu, Han XiuXiu deserves to have a better boyfriend. Therefore, Lin Fei did not dare to pursue Han XiuXiu. Unexpectedly, after many years, Han XiuXiu wanted to chase herself back. What a coincidence! Unfortunately, everyone has changed now. If, in high school, Han XiuXiu chased himself, he would certainly agree to be with Han XiuXiu. At that time, there must be countless people envious of him. However, times have changed. He is not the same loser Lin Fei. He has become a martial arts practitioner. He became a big man in Nanjiang city. Moreover, he has the fiancee of Xiao qianrou, the national goddess. So, youth, can''t go back, can''t go back¡° Lin Fei, take the liberty to ask you, is your fiancee beautiful? Is your fiancee as beautiful as our family? " Yu Cuizhen craned her neck and asked, staring at Lin Fei''s eyes¡° Mom, why do you ask such an embarrassing question? Does it matter to you whether Lin Fei''s fiancee is beautiful or not? " Han XiuXiu is really speechless to her mother Yu Cuizhen. For Yu Cuizhen''s last question, Lin Fei was in a dilemma for a moment. He can''t say in front of Han XiuXiu that his fiancee Xiao qianrou is much more beautiful than Han XiuXiu! In that case, won''t Han XiuXiu lose face¡° My fiancee is beautiful. " Lin Fei only answered the first question, not the second¡° Lin Fei, is your fiancee as beautiful as our family? " Yu Cuizhen wants to break the casserole and ask to the end.

 Chapter 582

    "Mom, how can you ask Lin Fei some embarrassing questions?" Han Xiu''s graceful straight stamp. Obviously, Lin Fei doesn''t want to answer this question, but her mother, Yu Cuizhen, has been asking this question. Isn''t this for Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, to be honest, there are no outsiders here. " Yu Cuizhen gave her daughter Han XiuXiu a glance, and then her eyes fell on Lin Fei''s body and said with a smile¡° Well... "Lin Fei thought for a while, then said:" each has its own merits. "¡° Lin Fei, our XiuXiu is very beautiful. You are not married yet. You can think about our XiuXiu again. " For the happiness of her daughter Han XiuXiu, Yu Cuizhen gave up. Of course, Lin Fei can''t get rid of his wife. He smiles, waves his hand and says, "XiuXiu is excellent and beautiful, but I can''t fail my fiancee." Han XiuXiu lowered her head, stretched her mouth, and said nothing. She was very aggrieved and sad in her heart. If I had known that my mother Yu Cuizhen was so fierce, I would not have told her that I had the idea of chasing Lin Fei. Now, I''m completely embarrassed by my mother¡° That''s too bad. XiuXiu told me just now that when she was in high school, what she liked was you. At that time, she didn''t know whether you liked her or not, and then she was wrong. " Yu Cuizhen sighed deeply, and her heart was full of regret. If her daughter Han XiuXiu misses such a promising young man as Lin Fei, she will never find such a promising young man again¡° What, Han XiuXiu, when you were in high school, you liked me? " Lin Fei is shocked. He stares at Han XiuXiu without blinking¡° Well Han XiuXiu whispered, like a mosquito. Hearing Han XiuXiu''s words, Lin Fei''s brain is buzzing, and his brain becomes blank. When I was in high school, if I was bold, I would tell Han XiuXiu. Maybe Han XiuXiu is her first girlfriend. Maybe Han XiuXiu will follow him all his life. However, reality is reality, there is no possibility¡° Forget about the past. Let''s eat. " Lin Fei changed the subject. Lin Fei doesn''t want to talk about the past of high school. Cherish the present, look forward to the future, the past, can only let it pass¡° Well, let''s eat. " Han XiuXiu''s heart is empty, and her heart is full of regret. In this life, Miss Lin Fei, she will be the biggest regret in her life, Lin Fei has entered her heart, other men may never enter her heart. Because, Lin Fei is too excellent, excellent to make her infatuated, excellent to make her intoxicated. After climbing Mount Everest, do you still want to climb the 100 meter peak¡° XiuXiu, you are sure to find a better man than me in the future. " Lin Fei sees the silence in Han XiuXiu''s eyes, and he is relieved. Han XiuXiu wanted to cry very much, but she held back the tears in her eyes and didn''t cry¡° Lin Fei, I wish you happiness. " Han XiuXiu stubbornly raised his head, forced smile said¡° Well, you must be happy, too. " Lin Fei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. To be honest, Lin Fei''s mood is very complicated. On one side, Han XiuXiu''s mother, Yu Cuizhen, kept sighing. After a meal, Lin Fei left¡° XiuXiu, why don''t you send Lin Fei away? " Yucuizhen hate iron not steel said.

 Chapter 583

    "Mom, Lin Fei has a fiancee. Why do you want to introduce me to Lin Fei?" Han XiuXiu frowned and said angrily¡° Mom, isn''t it for you? " Yu Cuizhen closed her eyes and said weakly. That''s it. It''s no use talking about it. Lin Fei already has a fiancee. It''s impossible to be with her daughter Han XiuXiu¡° But I can''t get married. There are so many people chasing me. What am I afraid of? " Han XiuXiu stubborn said¡° Are those people who are after you as good as Lin Fei? Is Lin Fei responsible? Is Lin Fei capable? Is it as good as Lin Fei? " Yu Cuizhen asked her daughter Han XiuXiu a series of questions. Indeed, those who pursue her are not as good or responsible as Lin Fei. They are not as capable or good as Lin Fei. But, so what. She doesn''t want to be with Lin Fei. But it''s unrealistic! She can''t be Lin Fei''s lover¡° Han XiuXiu, Han XiuXiu, you missed Lin Fei, you wait to regret it! " Yu Cuizhen got up from her chair and began to clean up the dishes¡° Mom, you think I don''t want to be with Lin Fei! Lin Fei has a fiancee like Xiao qianrou. How can he look up to me? " With that, Han XiuXiu lowered her head, ran to her boudoir, fell on the bed and choked in a low voice. At the same time. When Lin Fei went to the main road, ready to go next to his Ferrari. All of a sudden. One hand patted Lin Fei on the shoulder. Lin Fei turned to look at it in surprise. In the eye, is a familiar face, not Yao Ke, who can be. Yao Ke was Lin Fei''s Playmate when he was a child. They played very well when they were children. Later, Yaoke''s family developed and Yaoke moved away. More than ten years later, Lin Fei didn''t recognize Yao Ke at first sight. However, a wound in front of Yao Ke''s eyes still fresh in Lin Fei''s memory. It''s the wound at the corner of Yao Ke''s eye that makes Lin Fei recognize Yao Ke¡° Yao Ke, where have you been all these years? " Lin Fei punched Yao Ke in the chest¡° I went to huaijiang Province, but recently, I just moved to Nanjiang city. " Yao Ke replied happily¡° That''s a good feeling! " Lin Fei laughed happily, "we can play together again." The voice fell. A woman dressed enchanting, came over. She took Yaoke''s arm, looked at Yaoke and asked, "husband, who is this?"¡° My childhood playmate, Lin Fei. " Yao Ke introduced Lin Fei to her wife Hu Ling. Then Yao Ke looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, this is my wife Hu Ling."¡° All right! You have a wife. " Lin Fei said, looking at Hu Ling: "sister-in-law, good."¡° Hello, Lin Fei Hu Ling also said hello to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, what are you doing now? " Yao Ke changed the subject. He wanted to know what Lin Fei was doing now¡° Farm at home. " Lin Fei is honest. As soon as the words came out, Yao Ke and Hu Ling''s faces froze¡° How come you''re so miserable? " Yao Ke looks at Lin Fei with sympathetic eyes. Hu Ling has decided to let her husband Yao Ke try not to contact Lin Fei in the future. Her husband Yao Ke is now the general manager of Bai''s biotechnology company, with an annual salary of one million yuan. He and Lin Fei, a small farmer, are not from the same world at all.

 Chapter 584

    "How are you?" Lin Fei smiles¡° Lin Fei, you''ve become a farmer. It''s a good thing you''re a hammer! " Yao Ke thinks Lin Fei is a dead duck¡° As a farmer, I don''t feel shameful. On the contrary, I still feel OK? It''s hopeless. Then I can''t let my husband and Lin Fei be together. " Hu Ling thought in the dark, she looked at Lin Fei''s eyes, become despised up, the heart is looking down on Lin Fei¡° Where are you from Yao Ke asked casually¡° There. " Lin Fei points to the shantytowns. This scene made Hu Ling look down on Lin Fei even more. Sure enough, a poor man can only stay in a shabby place¡° Where are you going for what? " Yao Ke asked in surprise¡° I''m going to help a friend. " Lin Fei said lightly, he did not put the specific things out¡° It''s a woman''s friend Yaoke winked at Linfei¡° That''s right. " Han XiuXiu''s face appeared in Lin Fei''s mind, and he felt melancholy in his heart¡° Do you want to go after people Yao Ke asked with a smile. Lin Fei shook his head, sighed and said, "no, I have a fiancee."¡° Lin Fei, you''re not bad either. It''s just that your job should be changed. " Yao suggested. In Yao Ke''s opinion, Lin Fei has no future as a farmer, so he should change to a higher job. Otherwise, Lin Fei will have no future in his life, and he can''t give his wife happiness. Yaoke was kind-hearted¡° No, I think it''s good to be a farmer. " Lin Fei waved his hand and refused Yao Ke''s proposal. For Lin Fei, Hu Ling has been unbearable. His husband Yaoke kindly let Linfei change a job, Linfei is not willing to. For a man like Lin Fei who has no ambition, Hu lingcai doesn''t want her husband Yao Ke and Lin Fei to stay together for a long time¡° Lin Fei, you and our family Yao Ke, don''t see each other in the future. " Hu Ling said straightforwardly that she didn''t give Lin Fei any face. Lin Fei and Yao Ke are both stunned¡° Wife, what do you say? " Yao Ke''s face was embarrassed. He stared at his wife Hu Ling with gloomy eyes¡° Husband, I''m doing it for you. A farmer like Lin Fei, when you''re with him, you''re just willing to degenerate and don''t want to make progress. " What Hu Ling said became more and more ugly. She didn''t care about Lin Fei''s feelings at all. She thinks that a farmer like Lin Fei is just a small role. She can not give Lin Fei face and ignore his feelings. How can a small farmer be angry¡° Wife, don''t say that. When I was a child, I had a good relationship with Lin Fei. " Yao Ke advised¡° Yao Ke, are you listening to me? " Hu Ling''s face and voice became colder. Yao Ke is a man who is afraid of his wife. He dare not listen to his wife Hu Ling¡° Listen Yao Ke said, biting his teeth¡° That''s enough. Don''t meet Lin Fei any more. He and we are not from the same world. " Hu Ling glanced at Lin Fei with disdain. Clay figurines have three kinds of fire, not to mention Lin Fei? Hu Ling''s repeated attacks on Lin Fei made Lin Fei a little annoyed¡° You are right, sister-in-law. We are not people of the same world. " Lin Fei sneered¡° You know yourself a little bit Hu Ling smiles triumphantly¡° Wife, don''t say that about Lin Fei. " Yao Ke said weakly. Although what his wife Hu Ling said was hard to hear. However, he had to agree with his wife Hu Ling.

 Chapter 585

    Lin Fei and Yao Ke are not the same people in the world. Yao Ke is the general manager of Bai''s biotechnology, with an annual salary of one million yuan. He drives and lives in a 150 square meter apartment. What about Lin Fei? Can a farmer earn 100000 a year? Can I drive? Can you afford an ordinary apartment in Nanjiang? However, Yao Ke still considered his brotherhood and wanted to help Lin Fei. He never thought that Lin Fei wanted to be a farmer all the time¡° Wife, I want to help Lin Fei. After all, he was my best friend when I was a child. " Yao Ke asks for her wife Hu Ling¡° Yes, but don''t have too much contact with Lin Fei in the future. " Hu Ling doesn''t insist any more. At this time, Yao Ke dared to look at Lin Fei. He advised: "Lin Fei, don''t be a farmer any more, come to Baishi biotechnology company! In the future, it''s better for you to follow me than to be a farmer. "¡° Yao Ke, I''ll take your heart. But I still like to be a farmer. " Lin Fei put a hand on Yao Ke''s shoulder and said faintly. As soon as Lin Fei''s voice fell, Hu Ling''s hot temper was lit. She pointed to Lin Fei and yelled at her husband Yao Ke: "Yao Ke, do you see that? Lin Fei is so self indulgent and unwilling to make progress. " Yao Ke said that he wanted to defend Lin Fei. But he didn''t know how to defend himself. Because what his wife Hu Ling said was true. Lin Fei was willing to degenerate and did not want to make progress. Lin Fei is willing to be a farmer in the countryside all his life, but he doesn''t want to mix with him. He looks down on Lin Fei. A man, you can have nothing. Only the same, you can''t do without, that is self-motivated, otherwise, you can only be a lifetime of poor people, be trampled on by others¡° Lin Fei, I don''t know what to say about you. " Yao Ke''s face was wrinkled like a balsam pear and he kept shaking his head. Lin Fei can''t make progress. It''s useless for him to help Lin Fei any more! It''s just like if a cow doesn''t drink water, if you press its head and its mouth in the water, it won''t drink water¡° Yao Ke, I''m doing well now. I really don''t need your help. " Lin Fei''s words almost choked Yao Ke and Hu Ling to death. Lin Fei became a small farmer. He actually said that he did well. It''s a joke. It''s too cold. But, this is not only, Lin Fei next words, let Yao Ke and Hu Ling almost jump from the ground. Then, Lin Fei continued: "Yao Ke, if you need my help in the future, just open your mouth." what? Yao Ke and Hu Ling couldn''t believe their ears. Lin Fei, how can a farmer help Yao Ke, the general manager of Bai''s biotechnology company? It''s exactly like a little bug saying it''s going to help a cat! Is it possible? This is absolutely impossible. long time. Yao Ke and Hu Ling are thinking again and can talk¡° Lin Fei, tell me what you can do to help our Yao Ke. " Hu Ling looks at Lin Fei and sneers¡° In many places, I know Bai Wushuang of Bai family. " Lin Fei said lightly. Yao Ke and Hu Ling were startled. Lin Fei, a small farmer, dared to call Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. How much courage it takes! At least, Yao Ke and Hu Ling dare not¡° Lin Fei, I advise you not to call Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family, in public Yao Ke is full of cold sweat and reminds quickly.

 Chapter 586

    "It''s OK. I met Bai Wushuang. He has to be afraid of me." Lin Fei said seriously¡° Lin Fei, you are hopeless. " Yao Ke glared at Lin Fei. He didn''t want to say anything more about Lin Fei''s advice. In his opinion, Lin Fei has no remedy. Not self-motivated, arrogant, boastful, love to pretend to force. A person like Lin Fei can only be a farmer all his life and be trampled on by others all his life¡° Yao Ke, will you meet Lin Fei in the future? " Hu Ling points to Lin Fei and says to her husband Yao Ke. Yao Ke takes a deep breath, extremely speechless, already disappointed in Lin Fei. He thinks that Lin Fei''s lies, even three-year-old children will not believe. Lin Fei, can a small farmer make Bai Wushuang afraid? It''s impossible¡° Lin Fei, brother, I hope you are good. Listen to my brother''s advice, you can come to our Baishi biotechnology company! " Yao Ke doesn''t give up. He doesn''t want to see Lin Fei poor all the time¡° Yao Ke, I''m really well off. I don''t need to go to Bai''s biotechnology company. I went to Bai''s biotechnology company, and Bai Wushuang didn''t dare to let me do things! " Lin Fei accentuated the tone, he hopes Yao Ke can believe him. But it didn''t work out. Yao Ke didn''t believe Lin Fei''s words. Instead, Yao Ke felt that Lin Fei was rotten wood and not worth his help¡° Lin Fei, I''ve seen it. You dare to boast and say anything. " Hu Ling is speechless to Lin Fei. With that, she has been holding her husband Yaoke''s arm, trying to pull her husband Yaoke away. Like Lin Fei, the exit is full of force. Hu Ling doesn''t even want to see it again¡° Lin Fei, I''ll see you next time Yao Ke decided to enlighten Lin Fei next time and let Lin Fei come to work in Bai''s biotechnology company¡° Well, see you later. " Lin Fei waved to Yaoke, and then he walked to his red Ferrari. meanwhile. Yao Ke was pulled into his car by his wife Hu Ling. In the process of driving, Yao Ke''s big car and Lin Fei''s Ferrari meet¡° Wow, husband, when can we afford Ferrari in the future Hu Ling, sitting in the co driver''s cab, stares at Lin Fei''s Ferrari enviously¡° Wife, a Ferrari car costs at least 20 million. Do you think we can afford it in our lifetime? " Yao Ke said with a bitter smile. At this time, Hu Ling looked up and looked at the position on the Ferrari cab¡° How do you drive a Ferrari like Lin Fei Hu Ling muttered to herself. Through the glass, Hu Ling can only see Lin Fei in Ferrari''s cab. So, she''s not sure that it''s Lin Fei who drives Ferrari¡° Wife, what are you talking about? " When Yao Ke heard his wife Hu Ling talking to herself, he asked¡° Husband, do you think the Ferrari driver is Lin Fei Pointing at Lin Fei, Hu Ling yelled¡° It can''t be Lin Fei who drives Ferrari. " Yao Ke didn''t look in the direction of his wife Hu Ling. Kill him, he also does not believe Lin Fei this farmer can drive Ferrari. That''s Ferrari! Something worth tens of millions. Lin Fei, a farmer, can''t afford Ferrari even if he earns ten life''s money. Even the general manager of Bai''s biotechnology company can''t afford to drive a Ferrari.

 Chapter 587

    Although, Hu Ling heard her husband Yao Ke say that it is absolutely impossible for Lin Fei to drive Ferrari. However, she felt more and more that the man driving the Ferrari was Lin Fei¡° Husband, you have a look. The Ferrari driver really looks like Lin Fei. " Hu Ling wants her husband Yao Ke to confirm¡° OK, let me see. " Yaoke doesn''t believe Lin Fei is driving Ferrari anyway. He glances at the driver in Ferrari''s cab. Just then. Lin Fei drives Ferrari to another road. Yaoke doesn''t see Lin Fei in Ferrari''s cab. Ten seconds later. Hu Ling did not hear her husband Yao Ke speak, she asked urgently: "husband, do you see clearly? Is it Lin Fei who drives Ferrari¡° I don''t see who is driving the Ferrari. The Ferrari next to us is on another road Yao Ke said truthfully¡° Husband, I think the one driving Ferrari is Lin Fei. " Hu Ling said firmly. At the moment, she has 80% confidence that the man driving the Ferrari just now is Lin Fei. If the man driving the Ferrari just now is not Lin Fei, then he and Lin Fei are too similar, just like the one carved from the same mold¡° Wife, you must be dazzled. Lin Fei can''t afford to drive a Ferrari. " Yao Ke doesn''t believe her wife Hu Ling. Just now, he saw the red Ferrari, which went hand in hand with his big car. As for the man in the red Ferrari cab, he didn''t see clearly. If you don''t see clearly, you can''t see clearly. However, he absolutely doesn''t believe that the driver of the red Ferrari is Lin Fei. Before, when he met Lin Fei, Lin Fei told himself that he was a farmer. Can a farmer, even if selling iron by smashing the pot, afford to buy a part on the body of a Ferrari? If you want to buy Ferrari, it''s even more impossible. If a farmer can afford to drive a Ferrari, it''s more than a myth¡° It''s impossible. I see it very clearly. " Hu Ling still believes her eyes¡° Wife, tell me, how can a farmer afford a Ferrari? " At the red light intersection, Yao Ke ran his car to the front of the zebra crossing. He turned over and stared at his wife, Hu Ling, and asked¡° Well, I don''t know. " Hu Ling thought about it carefully and thought that it was absolutely impossible for a farmer to afford Ferrari¡° Look, you don''t know. What does that mean? It means that you were dazzled and wrong Yao Ke pinched his wife Hu Ling''s face and said fondly. When Yao Ke said that, Hu Ling began to doubt herself¡° Maybe I was wrong. " Hu Ling said softly¡° No, maybe you must be wrong. " Yao Ke''s tone is very positive¡° Well, I was wrong. " Hu Ling was convinced by her husband Yao Ke, and she thought she was wrong. At the same time. Lin Fei is driving his red Ferrari. On the way home, he suddenly feels that he should buy something for his parents. His parents have worked hard for most of their lives, but they have never enjoyed happiness. He has to be filial to the second elder. So he turned around and drove to Nanjiang City, behind Yao Ke''s big running car¡° Honey, there seems to be another Ferrari behind our car. " Hu Ling''s eyes are sharp. Through the rearview mirror, she sees the red Ferrari driven by Lin Fei.

 Chapter 588

    After listening to his wife Hu Ling, Yao Ke saw the Ferrari behind them through the rear-view mirror¡° It''s incredible that there are so many Ferraris in Nanjiang city Yao Ke said with emotion. Originally, he drove a big Benz. In Nanjiang City, he thought his big Benz was a luxury car. Unexpectedly, when I first came to Nanjiang City, I met two Ferraris¡° So, honey, we have to work hard to drive Ferrari Hu Ling saw the Ferrari behind her through the rearview mirror, and the jealousy in her eyes was almost materialized. She dreamed that one day, she could drive a Ferrari. However, as her husband Yao Ke said, it is not realistic for them to drive a Ferrari in their life. Ferrari, it''s too expensive. One car costs tens of millions. Her husband Yao Ke earns one million yuan a year. It takes decades to buy a Ferrari! Thinking of this, she shook her head and drove the unrealistic fantasy away¡° Wife, don''t fantasize. Let''s just drive honestly. Ferrari, we can''t afford to drive in this life. " Yao Ke is always happy when he is satisfied. He is already satisfied when he drives a big car. As for Ferrari, I dare not think about it. I really dare not think about it¡° Well, I also want to sit on a Ferrari Hu Ling is lying on the top of the car. Her eyes have been staring at the Ferrari that Lin Fei drove, and her desire to own a Ferrari has reached its peak¡° Wife, don''t look. The more you look, the more you want to sit on Ferrari. " Yao Ke touched his wife Hu Ling''s head and gave a helpless smile. Soon. The red light passed. Yaoke started his car and drove to the front. Lin Fei is driving his Ferrari, right behind Yaoke''s car. After driving for a long distance, Yao Ke stops his car at the gate of a large shopping mall, and Lin Fei also stops his Ferrari at the gate of the mall. It''s in the mall. Yao Ke meets Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. Bai Wushuang is inspecting the shopping mall of his Bai family in private¡° President Bai Yao Ke dare not neglect, he went to the white unparalleled in front of, just like the kindergarten pupils, saw the teacher general, respectful. Yao Ke is the general manager of Bai''s biotechnology company, which is also an industry of Bai family. Bai Wushuang, the owner of Bai family, is the president. Therefore, Yao Ke met Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, and was so respectful¡° Xiao Yao, don''t make it public. I''ll investigate this mall in private. " Bai Wushuang lowered his voice and whispered to Yao Ke¡° Well Yao Ke nodded and nodded heavily. Hu Ling, who is beside Yao Ke, stands in front of Bai Wushuang. She doesn''t dare to breathe. She just smiles at Bai Wushuang¡° Yao, is this your wife Bai Wushuang looks at Hu Ling and asks¡° Yes, this is my wife. Her name is Hu Ling. " Yao Ke quickly introduced her wife to Bai Wushuang. She didn''t dare to delay any time¡° Ha ha, you and your lover are really talented and beautiful! Do a good job. Our Bai family will not treat you badly. " Bai Wushuang patted Yaoke on the shoulder¡° Thank you, president. " Yao Ke bowed slightly, very flattered in his heart. Hu Ling has a bright smile on her face, and her husband Yao Ke can be praised by Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. In the future, her husband Yao Ke will surely soar.

 Chapter 589

    All of a sudden. White matchless taut body, saw a person behind Yao Ke. Then, Bai Wushuang ran to the man with the fastest speed. This person, no one else, is Lin Fei. Yao Ke and Hu Ling are husband and wife, and they are stunned. Yao Ke was shocked by the magnitude 10 earthquake. What''s going on? Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, is very calm and has never lost his temper. Last time, Bai''s biotech company made 500 million yuan, and Bai Wushuang, the owner of Bai''s family, was still standing firm. But, at the moment, why does Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, lose his manners so much? He runs faster than a rabbit and has no image at all. Is this still Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family he knew? Hu Ling was also very surprised. She turned her head, looked at her husband Yao Ke, and whispered: "husband, is that man the white master of the white family? I don''t feel like him."¡° Wife, keep your voice down. The man just now is of course the master of the Bai family. Well, you don''t have to doubt it. " Yao Ke leaned against his wife Hu Ling and said in her ear. Hu Ling thought of the way Bai Wushuang ran just now. She turned her lips and said, "I don''t look like that! Most of the big names are the ones whose faces remain unchanged after the collapse of Mount Tai. "¡° Look at him just now. He runs like a rabbit. He doesn''t look like a big man at all¡° I want to laugh when I see him running like that. " At the end of the day, the corners of Hu Ling''s mouth were slightly up¡° Hu Ling, you want to die! How dare you laugh at Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family. You can''t laugh. " Yaoke was in a cold sweat. Besides, he has already called her wife Hu Ling by name. This shows how scared and uneasy Yao Ke is¡° Well, I can''t help it Hu Ling''s face was more ugly than crying¡° Our president must have met some big people, otherwise, he would never have been so impolite. " Yao Ke guessed¡° On the ground of Nanjiang City, there are people who make Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, so afraid? " Hu Ling asked in surprise¡° Who knows! Today, we met two Ferraris on the road, which shows that there are still many people in Nanjiang city. " Yao Ke pays more and more attention to Nanjiang city. In Nanjiang City, he has seen too many incredible things in just two hours. If he knew that these incredible things were made by his childhood friend Lin Fei, he didn''t know what he would think¡° Let''s look back and see why Bai Wushuang, the master of the Bai family, is so impolite? " Hu Ling''s curiosity came up¡° That''s right Yao Ke agrees with her wife Hu Ling. But before the two of them come back. Yao Ke solemnly asked: "Hu Ling, wait a minute, after we go back, you can''t laugh, you know?"¡° I know Hu Ling''s expression became very serious. After two reminders from her husband Yao Ke, she is fully aware of the seriousness of the problem. Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, must not be ridiculed¡° Well, let''s go back! " Yao Ke''s curiosity also came up. He was very curious about who Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, had seen before he was so impolite? I''m really curious. The voice fell. Yao Ke and Hu Ling, they turn around at the same time. In a flash, the expression on their faces became very wonderful.

 Chapter 590

    Yao Ke and Hu Ling are shocked to see Bai Wushuang bending over and standing in front of Lin Fei. That''s matchless! How could he treat Lin Fei so respectfully? Yao Ke and Hu Ling couldn''t believe what they saw. Yao Ke wiped his eyes with his hands, and then he opened his eyes again, but he still saw Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, standing in front of the farmer Lin Fei respectfully¡° This... This... This... "Yao Ke was so shocked that he couldn''t say a complete word. Hu Ling held her breath, and the tumbling emotion in her heart could not be calmed for a long time. This scene is like a arabian night! Before, Yao Ke and Hu Ling did not believe that Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, was so afraid of Lin Fei. Two hours ago, Lin Fei said that Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, would be afraid when he saw him. The couple still didn''t believe him. At this moment, face, face of chiguoguo! Yao Ke and Hu Ling have hot faces, as if they had just been slapped by Lin Fei. meanwhile. On the other side¡° Mr. Lin, here you are Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, stood in front of Lin Fei and said respectfully. His voice was full of flattery and flattery¡° Well, I''ll buy something for my parents. " As Lin Fei walked, he said that Bai Wushuang followed him, just as his son followed his father. For a while. Lin Fei goes to the position where Yao Ke and Hu Ling are. At this time, Yao Ke and Hu lingcai gradually have a little bit of thinking¡° Yao Ke, what a coincidence. We meet again. " Lin Fei hit Yaoke''s chest with his fist¡° Yes! What a coincidence! Let''s meet again. " Yao Ke scratched his head awkwardly¡° Mr. Lin, you know Xiao Yao of our white''s biotechnology company Bai Wushuang put in a word¡° Yao Ke, my childhood friend. " Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei said light, but Bai Wushuang silently wrote down this matter, he plans to reuse Yao Ke in the future. Before, he didn''t pay attention to Yaoke, it doesn''t matter. But now, it''s different. Yao Ke is a friend of Mr. Lin. she has to pay attention to it! He must attach great importance to everything about Mr. Lin. When Hu Ling heard that Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, called Lin Fei Mr. Lin, her chin was almost startled. Recall, before, she to Lin Fei''s ridicule, her legs involuntarily only shiver. Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, attaches so much importance to Lin Fei. If she doesn''t pay attention to Lin Fei, it only means that her mind is full of excrement¡° Lin Fei, just now, I have offended you. Please forgive me. " As soon as Hu Ling reacted, she immediately apologized and did not dare to delay for a moment¡° It''s OK. I hope you don''t look down on anyone next time. " Lin Fei advises¡° Sure. " Hu Ling nodded, nodded heavily, her chin almost knocked to her chest. This shows how much she attaches importance to Lin Fei''s words. Such a big person as Lin Fei, she intends to try her best to flatter. As Lin Fei said, what''s the matter with her husband Yao Ke in the future? If you find Lin Fei, Lin Fei will certainly be of great help. Think of before she don''t believe Lin Fei can help beat her husband Yao Ke, she would like to beat himself two big mouth son. Even if Lin Fei is such a big man, he doesn''t believe it. It''s not blind any more. It can only be described as having no eyes.

 Chapter 591

    "Mr. Lin, you just said you want to buy something for your parents, right?" Bai Wushuang dare not forget it¡° Yes, I''m going to buy something for my parents Lin Fei said truthfully. Smell speech, white matchless quickly took out a golden card from his pocket, hands respectfully handed to Lin Fei in front¡° Mr. Lin, this card is filial to you. With this card, you can go to all the industries under our white family and spend as much as you like without spending a cent. " Bai Wushuang looks at Lin Fei with expectant eyes, expecting Lin Fei to accept his small gift¡° Thank you very much Lin Fei is also not polite, took the white matchless hands handed over the golden card¡° Mr. Lin, do you want to thank me for what you said? It''s just a small gift. You''ve already given me a big face. " Bai Wushuang pretended to be angry and waved his right hand down to please him. Like the golden card that Bai Wushuang sent to Lin Fei, in the whole Nanjiang City, Bai Wushuang only sent four. Each of them is the top big man in Nanjiang city. Lin Fei and Bai Wushuang''s words fell into Yao Ke''s and Hu Ling''s ears. They were shocked and petrified. The two of them widened their eyes and grew their mouths, just like the gorilla in the zoo, staring at Lin Fei and Bai Wushuang. This white matchless attitude towards Lin Fei is more respectful than that of his son towards his father! A small gift? Grass! If the golden card that Bai Wushuang gave Lin Fei is only a small gift, what is a big gift? With Lin Fei''s golden card, Lin Fei can consume freely in all the Bai family''s industries without spending a cent. In other words, the golden card in Lin Fei''s hand is worth thousands of gold! With this card, I will never worry about food or clothing¡° "Hoo..." after Yao Ke reacted, he found that he couldn''t breathe. He was breathing heavily. At the same time, a question appeared in his mind, that is, why does Lin Fei let Bai Wushuang treat him so respectfully. To Lin Fei, Bai Wushuang, the master of the Bai family, has tried his best to please him. Lin Fei is just a farmer! Yao Ke couldn''t think of a reason to break his head¡° Yao Ke, friends like Lin Fei, even if you are absent from work in the future, you have to walk around with him more, you know? " At this time, Hu Ling said in Yaoke''s ear. However, Hu Ling forgot that she had told her husband not to fly with Lin in the future¡° I see Yao Ke replied with a smile. Even if his wife Hu Ling doesn''t say that to him, he will walk around with Lin Fei in the future¡° Mr. Lin, do you need me to accompany you in the shopping mall? " Bai Wushuang asked¡° Let''s go together Lin Fei said lightly. Before leaving, Lin Fei and Yao Ke said hello¡° When we have time, let''s talk about the past. " Yao Ke waved to Lin Fei. Then. Accompanied by Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, Lin Fei walked forward. Stay where you are¡° Husband, it''s so nice of you to have such an excellent childhood friend as Lin Fei. " Hu Ling affectionately kisses her husband Yao Ke¡° Wife, I don''t understand why Lin Fei is so valued by Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family? " Yao Ke looked at Lin Fei''s back, his eyes full of doubts.

 Chapter 592

    Dong! Hu Ling knocked on her husband Yao Ke''s forehead with the index and middle fingers of her right hand¡° You don''t need to know that. You just need to have a good relationship with Lin Fei. " Hu Ling said angrily. In Hu Ling''s opinion, it doesn''t matter why Lin Fei let Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, treat him so respectfully. The important thing is that her husband Yao Ke must have a good relationship with Lin Fei. Just now, she observed that when Lin Fei said that her husband Yao Ke was his childhood partner, she obviously saw a look of attention in Bai Wushuang''s eyes. That''s why she emphasized that Yao Ke and Lin Fei should have a good relationship¡° I know that. " Yao Ke let out a cry of "ah ah". He looked coldly at his wife Hu Ling. Before, it was his wife, Hu Ling, who told him not to fly with Lin. Now, it is his wife, Hu Ling, who makes him have a good relationship with Lin Fei. Thinking of this, Yaoke shook his head, a little speechless. However, he was not angry with his wife, Hu Ling, who was a little powerful. But her wife, Hu Ling, still loves him. Yao Ke is quite sure of this¡° Husband, you must remember what I said to your heart, you know? " Hu Ling went on to emphasize. Her husband Yao Ke is in the bottleneck period of his career. If he wants to go further, he needs help. She thinks that this noble person is likely to be Lin Fei¡° I got it in the bone marrow Yao Ke rolled his eyes¡° That''s about it. " Hu Ling laughed happily. meanwhile. Accompanied by Bai Wushuang, Lin Fei walks around the shopping mall. Seeing the expensive ones and the good ones, Bai Wushuang immediately loaded them into the shopping cart he pushed¡° The ginseng is good, the velvet antler is good, the Cordyceps sinensis is good, and the bird''s nest is also good... "Bai Wushuang said as he put the things in his mouth into the shopping cart¡° White matchless, have a heart Lin Fei patted Bai matchless on the shoulder¡° Mr. Lin, it''s the greatest honor in my life for me to be able to serve you. " Bai Wushuang straightened up and stood beside Lin Fei, like a javelin. If someone recognizes Bai Wushuang, he will be shocked by the scene in front of him. Bai Wushuang is also the number one person in Nanjiang city. However, in front of Lin Fei, he was just as respectful as a son was beside his father¡° I''ll go to the bathroom, and you can help me pick out some good things. " Lin Fei said, turned to the direction of the toilet¡° All right White matchless looking at Lin Fei''s back, solemnly said. Not long. Lin Fei came to the toilet, finished the trumpet, came out from the toilet, washing his hands. Just then. A middle-aged man in a suit pushed Lin Fei and said in a fierce voice, "I''m Chen Xin, manager of the mall. You asked me to wash my hands first." Lin Fei bumps into the wall. He is stunned at first. Then he bumps into Chen Xin, too. Chen Xin''s behavior and tone upset Lin Fei. Why, you Chen Xin is the manager of the shopping mall, so you''re a little bit bullish? I, Lin Fei, have to let you? Suddenly, the side of Chen Xin''s high-end suit was covered with white dust. This made Chen Xin''s anger come up all of a sudden¡° Boy, who are you! How dare you bump me. " Chen Xin turns around and stares at Lin Fei fiercely. His eyes are like ox eyes¡° I''m an ordinary customer of the mall. " Lin Fei didn''t give Chen Xin a good look. His voice was very stiff.

 Chapter 593

    "Ha ha, you are an ordinary customer, how dare you push me?" Chen Xin looked up and down at Lin Fei, and found that Lin Fei''s clothes were all stall goods. Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Fei. There was a strong disdain and disdain in his eyes. Of course, Lin Fei bumped him into the wall. He was very angry. He didn''t intend to let Lin Fei go easily. Chen Xin thinks that a little man like Lin Fei can kill him with his mouth¡° If you push me, you can push. I can''t push you if I push you? " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth pulled out a touch of fun radian and sneered¡° Boy, you have the courage to speak to me in such a tone. " Chen Xin could no longer control his anger. With that, he raised his foot and kicked Lin Fei''s waist. This foot, Chen Xin used his whole strength. This shows that he has no scruples about Lin Fei''s safety. As the saying goes, the customer is God. When Lin Fei comes to this shopping mall, the manager of the mall should treat him like God. However, Chen Xin, the manager of the mall, did not do so. Instead, he bumped into Lin Fei for no reason. Later, Lin Fei also hit him. Here, Lin Fei and Chen Xin are even. Who knows, Chen Xin is not willing to give up, lift is a foot, kicked Lin Fei''s waist. It''s the first time that Lin Fei has met a general manager like Chen Xin who is unreasonable and overbearing. At the moment, Lin Fei hides slightly to the side. Then, he reaches out his hand like lightning and grabs Chen Xin''s calf¡° Boy, let me go. I''m the general manager of the mall. If I shout, the security guard of the mall will come right away. " Chen Xin saw that his foot didn''t hit Lin Fei''s waist, and Lin Fei caught him in the calf, so he warned. He believes that as long as Lin Fei is a normal person, he should loosen his leg. But. I can only see. Lin Fei lifted Chen Xin''s leg up¡° Click. The bone between Chen Xin''s legs made a noise¡° Ah... "Chen Xin screamed bitterly¡° Boy, I don''t care who you are. Let go of my calf, or you will die miserably. " Chen Xin is biting a tooth, eyes blood red of stare Lin Fei, again threaten a way. Threats? Lin Fei is never afraid. Lin Fei smiles and slightly puts down Chen Xin''s calf. Seeing this scene, Chen Xin''s heart hung in his heart, and then he dared to return to his original position. But the next second. Chen Xin is issued to kill a pig like scream, scream sound, listen to, let a person scalp numb. Why? That''s because Lin Fei raised Chen Xin''s calf a lot¡° I don''t care who you are, but please don''t threaten me. I''m a soft person, but I''m not a hard one. " Lin Fei leaned forward and looked at Chen Xin, saying word by word¡° Well, well, I''m wrong, grandfather. Please let me go. " Chen Xin is the master of eating soft and fearing hard. He immediately begged for mercy. Chen Xin thought that, for the time being, he begged Lin Fei for mercy. Later, he called the security guard of the shopping mall and let Lin Fei die. Hearing Chen Xin''s words, Lin Fei released Chen Xin''s calf. Chen Xin covered his crotch and wailed for a while. After seeing Lin Fei leave, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Chen an, the security captain of the mall¡° Boy, I want you to die. " All the teeth in Chen Xin''s mouth are broken.

 Chapter 594

    After the call, Chen Xin roared, "Chen an, please bring all the security guards to the mall." At the other end of the phone, Chen An''s mobile phone was almost frightened by Chen Xin''s roar. Just listening to the voice, Chen an can guess how angry Chen Xin, the general manager of their shopping mall, is¡° OK, but... "Before Chen an could speak out, he was interrupted by Chen Xin¡° But what? No buts. " Chen Xin at the mobile phone, crazy roar. With his roar, people who came to him to go to the toilet were scared¡° Manager, but... "Chen an wants to ask where Chen Xin is. Chen Xin doesn''t give Chen an a chance at all¡° Grass! Chen an, don''t you want to be a security captain? You are a wool! You bring all the security in the mall right away. " Chen Xin was beaten by Lin Fei. Originally, he was full of fire. Now, he asked Chen an, the security captain of the shopping mall, to bring all the security guards of the shopping mall, but Chen an has always been. This makes Chen Xin even more irritated¡° Manager, I want to bring people here, but... "Chen an still couldn''t say what he said, but his words were interrupted by Chen Xin¡° Chen an, you''ve stepped on the horse, but now you''ve done it again. If you don''t want to do it, get out of here. " Chen Xin''s nose is crooked with anger¡° Manager, I don''t want to stop working. I want to bring people here right away, but... "Chen an sighed. He couldn''t say what he said¡° I''ll go to NIMA, Chen an. Give me another buter and buter, and I''ll let you pack up and leave immediately. " Chen Xin is infuriated, exhausts all one''s strength, yells at the mobile phone. This time, Chen an Xue was smart. He didn''t say the words in front of him. He asked directly, "manager, tell me, where are you?" Hearing this, Chen Xin coughed awkwardly, and then replied, "I''m in the shopping mall. Please come here with someone."¡° All right Chen an on the other end of the phone, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said quickly. Although Chen Xin, the manager of the shopping mall, didn''t tell him the specific position, he was scolded. It was Chen Xin, the manager of the shopping mall, who was wrong. However, he dare not blame Chen Xin, the manager of the shopping mall. Then. With a group of security guards, Chen an comes to the toilet of the mall. At this time, Chen Xin, the manager of the mall, is walking like a crab. This made Chen an and many other security guards laugh miserably¡° What are you laughing at? If you don''t want to be in this shopping mall, just go away! " Chen Xin at the security of the mall, angrily scolded. In a flash, Chen an and many other bodyguards did not smile, but the corners of their mouths were slightly upturned. It can be seen that each of them wants to laugh, but they are holding a smile. As a result, the expressions on each of their faces were absurd, and they looked worse than crying¡° What''s the matter with you, manager? " Chen an runs up and holds Chen Xin, the manager of the mall¡° Don''t ask. Help me to the mall and find someone How can Chen Xin tell the security guards of the shopping mall about the way he just made a fool of himself¡° Yes, I shouldn''t ask about leadership. " Chen an trembles to say. He cherishes this job very much¡° You''re smart. " When Chen Xin said this, he moved his legs and pulled his egg. The pain made him take a breath.

 Chapter 595

    Chen Xin and Chen an are in the shopping mall. After a long tour, they can''t find Lin Fei. And behind the two of them, followed by a dozen mall security. People who come to shopping malls can''t help but shrink their heads when they see this group of angry people¡° Grass, where the hell did that little bastard go? " Chen Xin murmured to himself that he was disappointed. Looking for more than 20 minutes, even Lin Fei''s hair, did not find, which makes Chen Xin very uncomfortable¡° Manager, which son of a bitch? " Chen an asked casually. Pop! Chen Xin slaps Chen An''s head¡° How dare you ask the questions of leaders? " Chen Xin vented all his anger on Chen an. Like an angry baby, Chen an didn''t dare to move and let Chen Xin slap him on the head. I''m a senior official. It''s killing me! What''s more, Chen Xin''s position is several levels higher than that of him. All of a sudden. Just then. Chen Xin''s eyes inadvertently see the figure of Lin Fei, his eyes staring at Lin Fei. Lin Fei saw as like as two peas of the weasel''s eyes. At the moment, he would like to laugh three times¡° Huang Tian has taken great pains! " Chen Xin couldn''t help feeling. Feeling finished, he let the security of the mall toward Lin Fei Wai in the past, the security of the mall how dare not listen to Chen Xin''s words. Blink of an eye. The security guards of more than ten shopping malls surrounded Lin Fei. At the same time, they also surrounded Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. Chen Xin''s eyes turned. He felt that he could not beat Lin Fei for no reason, or take Lin Fei elsewhere. He has to find a suitable reason to bring Lin Fei to the small dark room, so that Lin Fei can experience the feeling that life is not like death. Thinking of this, he had to admire himself as a genius¡° I suspect you are stealing. Come with me Chen Xin looks at Lin Fei''s back and shouts solemnly. However, Lin Fei seems not to hear Chen Xin''s words, he is still accompanied by Bai Wushuang, buying goods. Ignored by Lin Fei, Chen Xin immediately clenched his fist¡° Chen an, help me to the man quickly. " Pointing at Lin Fei''s back, Chen Xin said to Chen an¡° Good Chen an holds Chen Xin and walks slowly to Lin Fei. At the same time. Lin Fei and Bai Wushuang walk slowly¡° Mr. Lin, what else do you want to buy Bai Wushuang asked softly¡° No, that''s enough. " Lin Fei looks at the shopping cart pushed by Bai Wushuang, and then answers. The shopping cart pushed by Bai Wushuang was full of gifts that Bai Wushuang helped Lin Fei choose. There are ginseng, velvet antler, Cordyceps sinensis, bird''s nest, shark''s fin. As long as the expensive things in the shopping mall are packed into the shopping cart. Behind both of them. Chen an holds Chen Xin and wants to walk in front of Lin Fei. However, Chen Xin''s leg was injured. With the help of Chen an, he couldn''t get to Lin Fei. Simply, Chen Xin won''t go. Chen Xin yelled: "boy, I''ve been observing you for a long time and found that you have a suspicion of stealing." The voice fell. More than ten security guards in the mall have surrounded Lin Fei and Bai Wushuang. The security guards in the shopping mall don''t know Bai Wushuang, so they are not afraid of Bai Wushuang. Lin Fei stops. He knows that Chen Xin is in trouble with the security guards of the mall.

 Chapter 596

    Although, surrounded by the security of the mall. However, Lin Fei was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he thought it funny. Because the security guards of the mall not only surrounded him, but also surrounded their biggest leader. This shopping mall is the property of Bai family, and Bai Wushuang is the owner of Bai family. The security guards in the shopping mall surrounded Bai Wushuang. It''s funny¡° Boy, old man, our manager suspects you are stealing in the mall, so please come with us A middle-aged security guard is very observant. He looks at Chen Xin, the manager of the shopping mall, who wants to get Lin Fei into trouble. He stares at Lin Fei and Bai Wushuang and yells. As soon as his words came out, other security guards began to shout¡° Boy, old man, come with us, or I''ll take you to the police station. "¡° Boy, old man, come with me¡° Grass! What are you two doing in the same place. "..." There was a wry smile in the corner of Bai Wushuang''s mouth. Today, he came to his shopping mall for inspection. Unexpectedly, he was called an old man by the security guards of the shopping mall. Moreover, the security guards of the shopping mall regarded him as a thief. Unable to help, Bai Wushuang shook his head. Seeing Bai Wushuang''s action, several security guards in the shopping mall waved their sticks and yelled at Bai Wushuang: "old man, move again, I''ll blow your head." At this time, Chen Xin, the manager of the mall, and Chen an, the security team leader of the mall, are still standing behind Lin Fei and Bai Wushuang. They don''t see their faces. If, now, Chen Xin stands in front of Lin Fei and Bai Wushuang, he will be scared to pee his pants. Because, as the manager of the shopping mall, he met Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, at the annual meeting of the Bai family. Every year at the annual meeting, Bai Wushuang would take the senior management of Bai''s family and shout to Jianghai hotel to have a good meal. At the annual meeting, Chen Xin can only look at Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family, in the far corner. He is not qualified to speak to Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family. Bai Wushuang burst out laughing. This scene fell into the eyes of the security guards, which made them very unhappy. In their opinion, a little old man took their words as farting, and he was looking for death¡° Grass! Old man, you''re laughing. I''ll beat you to death with a stick. " Chen an, the security team leader standing behind Bai Wushuang, waved his stick and tried to fight Bai Wushuang. Bai Wushuang stood still and hummed: "do you know who I am? You''re going to hit me. " In the expectation of many security guards, Bai Wushuang, the old man, should be scared to shiver and kneel down to beg for mercy. However, in fact, Bai Wushuang, an old man, did not tremble and kneel down to beg for mercy. Instead, he looked dismissive. This makes the anger value of many security guards soar to the peak¡° You old man, you are quite arrogant. I don''t care who you are. I''m sure you are today. " Security captain Chen an waved his stick and rushed to Bai Wushuang. He plans to break the white matchless head with a stick, let the white matchless head blood straight out. In doing so, Chen an is trying to please Chen Xin, the manager of the shopping mall. Five seconds later. Chen an rushes to Bai Wushuang''s back, waves the stick in his hand and smashes it at the back of Bai Wushuang''s head. Same second. Bai Wushuang turns around.

 Chapter 597

    Chen Xin, the manager of the shopping mall, saw Bai Wushuang''s appearance. He was scared and sat on the ground.


    However, he did not forget to shout: "Chen an, stop it for me!"


    Chen Xin was really frightened. He didn''t expect that the security guards he brought to the mall were going to beat his immediate superior''s immediate superior


    For a second, Chen Xin did not dare to delay. He yelled at Chen an with all his strength.


    He prayed that the stick in Chen An''s hand would not hit Bai Wushuang''s head.


    Otherwise, he, the manager of the shopping mall, must have finished his job.


    No, as a matter of preparation, he may die. There is no place to die.


    Beat Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. This NIMA is an immortal and can''t save him!


    That''s the unique master of the Bai family!


    In Nanjiang City, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, may blow a breath and he may be gone.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xin''s face changed from red, white and purple to white. In the end, his face became the same as lime powder.


    I''m afraid.


    Chen Xin is so scared that he''s going to wet his pants.


    Chen an, who is in front of Bai Wu, hears Chen Xin''s words and doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Before, it was Chen Xin who asked him to teach others.


    Now, it''s Chen Xin who asked him to stop.


    For a moment, Chen an was confused.


    However, according to Chen Xin''s instructions, he stopped the stick in his hand.


    When the stick he was holding was only five centimeters away from Bai Wushuang''s forehead, Chen An''s stick stopped.


    "Manager, what do you want me to do?" Chen an suddenly turns around, but he doesn''t see Chen Xin.


    At present, Chen An''s head is full of sweat.


    Where is Chen Xin?


    Just now, I clearly heard Chen Xin''s voice. Now, as soon as I turned around, why did Chen Xin disappear?


    Is there a ghost?


    The more I think about it, the colder Chen''s body is.


    "Ah! There''s a ghost! Chen Xin is a ghost. " Chen an cried out in a panic.


    "Chen an, you are blind! I''m on the ground Chen Xin stares at Chen an and says very speechless.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Anshun looked at the source of the sound and saw Chen Xin.


    At this time, his heart settled down.


    Then he ran to Chen Xin as fast as he could, trying to help him up.


    However, in any case, he did not help Chen Xin up.


    Looking at Bai Wushuang, Chen Xin felt extremely frightened.


    He remembered, but he just couldn''t stand up.


    "Go away!" Chen Xin pushes Chen an away.


    Chen an is at a loss. He suspects that Chen Xin, their manager, has taken gun medicine.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chen Xin climbs to Bai Wushuang''s position like a dog.


    Ten seconds later.


    Chen Xin climbs up to Bai Wushuang.


    As soon as he climbed in front of Bai Wushuang, Chen Xin kowtowed with all his strength.


    Dong Dong


    Chen Xin''s kowtow echoed throughout the shopping mall.


    The security guards who came with Chen Xin were all silly. None of them knew why Chen Xin, their manager, kowtowed to the man in front of him.


    "President Bai, I have no eyes. I almost beat you with someone. Please forgive me." Chen Xin said in a shaking voice.


    While talking, Chen Xin kept kowtowing to Bai Wushuang.


    This is a statement.


    The security guards were scared out of their wits.


    The reason why their managers are so afraid of the person in front of them is that the person in front of them is Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family.


    So it is!


    ###601 I suspect he is a thief


    When


    All the sticks in the hands of the security guards fell to the ground, and every cell in their body was extremely afraid.


    Before, they scolded Bai Wushuang.


    Even Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, dares to scold. It''s not a simple matter to lose his job. It''s all about death!


    Bai Wushuang, the owner of Bai family, has never seen him, but they know that the whole shopping mall belongs to Bai family!


    "Dead, dead, I almost hit my boss''s boss in the head." Chen an, the security team leader, only felt that he was cold all over. There was no temperature at all.


    In order to please his boss''s boss, Chen Xin, he almost beat his boss''s boss.


    This business is lost to grandma''s house.


    I knew that the man in front of him was Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. He would rather beat Chen Xin than almost beat Bai Wushuang!


    Dong Dong!


    Chen an kneels straight in front of Bai Wushuang, slapping him in the face. It''s loud, it''s loud. Look, it hurts. It can be imagined that Chen an is so heavy on himself that he is just a dead hand. He doesn''t reserve any strength¡° President Bai, I''m wrong. My eyes grow on my buttocks. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I almost beat you. Please let me go! " Chen an asked for mercy. Around, surrounded by Lin Fei and Bai Wushuang, they all knelt down in front of Bai Wushuang. At this moment, Bai Wushuang enjoyed the emperor''s treatment¡° Did you just suspect that I was a thief? " White matchless sneer way. The voice fell. The security guards kneeling in front of Baiwu kept shaking their heads. Their heads were shaking off, and they were still shaking¡° No! "¡° No! "¡° No! " Everyone denied it. Although they said that just now, they still want to deny it now. make fun of. The whole shopping mall is white matchless. They suspect that white matchless is a thief. How can Bai Wushuang steal his own things? For all the things in the mall, Bai Wushuang wants to, he can take them at will, no one dares to have any complaints¡° President Bai, we do not suspect that you are a thief. We suspect that he is a thief. " Chen Xin, the manager of the shopping mall, stopped kowtowing. He pointed to Lin Fei and said softly. Bai Wushuang, Chen Xin felt that he could not afford to offend. Lin Fei and Chen Xin feel that he can''t afford to offend either. However, Chen Xin thinks that offending Lin Fei is better than offending Bai Wushuang. In my heart, Chen Xin has such a plan. He said later that he suspected Lin Fei of stealing. He didn''t see the face of innocence, so he suspected Bai Wushuang as a thief¡° Chen Xin, I have this. Do I need to steal in the mall? " Lin Fei put the golden card that Bai Wushuang just gave him in front of Chen Xin. Seeing the golden card in Lin Fei''s hand, Chen Xin suddenly fell into an ice hole. Mummy, mummy! Lin Fei in the hands of the card, in Nanjiang City, you can take any of the white family''s products without money. In Nanjiang City, there are no more than five people with such cards. However, Lin Fei has one, what is this concept!!!

 Chapter 598

    "Chen Xin, Mr. Lin is my most respected person. You dare to suspect that Mr. Lin is a thief. You are so bold!" Bai Wushuang stares at Chen Xin, and his eyes are bursting with fire. He wants to cut Chen Xin to pieces. Lin Fei is the one he will try his best to curry favor with. However, a small manager under him dared to suspect that Lin Fei was a thief. This small manager might as well suspect that he was a thief. Bai Wushuang''s words made Chen Xin''s hair stand upright. In Nanjiang City, Bai Wushuang is a super big man. But Bai Wushuang says that Lin Fei is the most respected person of Bai Wushuang. By analogy, what kind of horrible existence is Lin Feide. Bai Wushuang can blow a breath, and he can be wiped out. Isn''t it easier for Lin Fei to kill him than to step on an ant? Thinking of this, Chen Xin''s intestines are almost broken. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but Lin Fei, a living immortal. At the moment, in Chen Xin''s mind, Lin Fei is a living immortal¡° No, Mr. Lin, President Bai, I''m dazzled and wrong person. " Chen Xin quickly changed his tune. Lin Fei has the golden card in his hand. He not only takes things in the whole shopping mall, but also doesn''t need to give money. He doesn''t need to give money to take anything under the white family! Lin Fei dare to give, others dare not want¡° Wrong person? " Bai Wushuang snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Chen Xin was wrong. Then. White matchless white vision moved on the body of Lin Fei. A second ago, he looked at Chen Xin as if he were dead. At this moment, his eyes at Lin Fei were full of flattery and flattery. You can''t do without flattering! Lin Fei is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also a backer behind Lu Tianxiong, the leader of the Lu family. If he doesn''t please Lin Fei, the Lu family will surpass the Bai family and become the largest family in Nanjiang city. Nanjiang City, the status of the largest family, their white family will not easily give up to the Lu family¡° Mr. Lin, what are you going to do with Chen Xin? In a word, if you want Chen Xin to live, Chen Xin will live. If you want Chen Xin to die, Chen Xin will die. " Bai Wushuang said seriously, there was no joking element in his voice. Lin Fei how to say, he white matchless will be how to do, absolutely will not fold cannot complete Lin Fei''s command. This is a statement. Like a dog, Chen Xin climbs up to Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, I''m blind, I''m dashabi, I''m pure dashabi. " Chen Xin cried. He really cried. He cried like a tearful man¡° Break an arm, and let him live and die Lin Fei said softly. It was this light floating voice that made Chen Xin twitch all over. Almost, he was going to faint¡° Mr. Lin, I beg you not to take one of my arms. Please Chen Xin asked for the truth again¡° Chen Xin, I''m kind enough. If you don''t want to, I''ll let Bai Wushuang break your limbs and let you live and die. " Lin Fei looked down at Chen Xin and said very seriously. In Lin Fei''s opinion, he is really kind enough. If he is an ordinary man, can Chen Xin spare him? In the toilet faucet there, Chen Xin first pushed him away, and then, Chen Xin flew a kick to his waist. Originally, here, Lin Fei did not want to investigate. However, Chen Xin refused to give up. He still wanted to make trouble for him. He slandered him as a thief and took him to a dark room.

 Chapter 599

    Chen Xin wants to take him to the small dark room. Why? With hair can think of, Chen Xin is going to take himself to the small dark room, hard beat himself, do not get good will kill himself. Thinking of these, Lin Fei didn''t feel that he was too much. On the contrary, he felt that he was very kind. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Chen Xin didn''t dare to put another fart¡° You boy, take him away and break his arm. Do you hear me Bai Wushuang looks at Chen an and orders¡° I heard you Chen an got up from the ground and respectfully agreed¡° Boy, next time, polish your eyes for me, OK? " White matchless scolds a way¡° Yes, I do Chen an nods, nods heavily. This time, as long as white matchless let him go, white matchless let him do, he will not. Don''t say to break Chen Xin''s arm, even if it''s going to be Chen Xin''s five limbs, he will not hesitate to do it¡° Take your men and take Chen Xin away! " Bai Wushuang waved, like a beggar, and drove Chen an and many other security guards away. With the fall of Bai Wushuang''s words, Chen an is overjoyed. He keeps thanking Bai Wushuang. He almost broke Bai Wushuang''s head with a stick just now. Bai Wushuang didn''t punish him. He had a dream feeling. Around, those bodyguards, they are also constantly thanking Bai Wushuang¡° President Bai, I will work well in the mall. " Chen an said solemnly. With that, he ordered two security guards to take Chen Xin away. Five minutes later. The little dark room. Originally, what Chen Xin expected was that Chen an and others would bring Lin Fei over and torture him severely. Unexpectedly, he was put up in a small dark room by Chen an and others. Moreover, Chen an and others are going to break one of his arms. There is such a big contrast between the imaginary things and the reality that Chen Xin can''t accept it for a while¡° Chen an, I''m the manager of the mall. How dare you break my arm? " Chen Xin watched Chen an waving a drum stick in his hand. He was so scared that the upper and lower rows of teeth were fighting. However, even if he was afraid, he did not forget to move out of his own identity. In the past, Chen an was just like a dog in front of him. He would bite whoever he asked Chen an to bite. Now, Chen an wants to break his arm. The reversal of fate is too big¡° Chen Xin, why do you still regard yourself as the manager of a shopping mall? President Bai has already spoken. Let me break your arm and let you live and die. " Usually, Chen an grovels in front of Chen Xin, and those who speak loudly dare not. Now, he can finally vent his dissatisfaction with Chen Xin for many years. Pop! Chen An''s mouth was drawn on Chen Xin''s face, and his eyes were full of disapproval¡° Chen Xin, you even dare to offend Mr. Lin. it''s normal for you to come to this end. " Chen an looked at Chen Xin scornfully, and his voice was full of disdain. Chen Xin suddenly realized that he was no longer a store manager. Chen anyao didn''t even care about him. He shows a high attitude more and more, Chen an estimates to hit him, hit harder. All this is because he offended Lin Fei. Of course, he didn''t dare to hate Lin Fei at all. If he dares to hate the immortal like Lin Fei and is known by others, he will have no place to die! It''s strange. It''s his own blindness.

 Chapter 600

    Lin Fei bought a lot of things and went out of the shopping mall. As for what happened to Chen Xin, he was too lazy to take care of it. He believed that Chen an couldn''t help breaking Chen Xin''s arm. Walking to the door of the mall, Lin Fei happens to meet Yao Ke and Hu Ling¡° Yao Ke, let''s meet again. " Lin Fei said hello to Yao Ke with a smile¡° It''s our destiny. " Yao Ke said to Lin Fei with a smile. When Yao Ke saw Lin Fei, he was as natural as before. Hu Ling is not the same. She looks at Lin Fei with great respect. There is nothing in her eyes except awe. And before, she despised Lin Fei''s eyes, forming a sharp contrast¡° Mr. Lin, I''ve offended you a lot before. Please don''t forgive me. " Hu Ling smiles awkwardly¡° It''s OK. I didn''t care about it. " Lin Fei waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind. Then, Lin Fei said, "sister-in-law, you are Yao Ke''s wife. Just call me Lin Fei." Hu Ling was so excited that even Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, had to call Lin Fei respectfully, but she could call Lin Fei''s name directly. In this way, on the one hand, I''m higher than Bai Wushuang¡° Lin Fei, thank you for not bothering me. " Hu Ling was very ashamed. She lowered her head and whispered¡° You are Yao Ke''s wife. As long as you don''t go too far, I won''t care about you. " The meaning of Lin Fei''s words is very obvious. He didn''t care about Hu Ling just because of Yao Ke''s face. Otherwise, Hu Ling can''t be safe. At this time, Hu Ling felt that she had chosen a good husband. Her husband Yao Ke has such a wonderful friend as Lin Fei. It''s a very proud thing¡° Yao Ke, I may be getting married soon. At that time, remember to have a wedding wine. " Lin Fei sent an invitation to Yao Ke¡° I will come for sure. " Yao Ke said happily: "where are the brothers and sisters from? Who are they! Tell me about it and see if I know it. " Hesitated for a moment, Lin Fei said truthfully: "people in Jiangzhong City, you should know."¡° People from Jiangzhong city? " Yao Ke waved his hand and said, "I''ve never been to Jiangzhong city. How can I know the people in Jiangzhong city?"¡° Lin Fei, yes, my Yao Ke and I haven''t even been to Jiangzhong city. It''s impossible for us to know people from Jiangzhong city. " Hu Ling said with great certainty. She felt that neither she nor her husband could know Lin Fei''s fiancee¡° You must know each other. " Lin Fei is also very sure that the sound is full of unquestionable flavor. At this moment, Yao Ke and Hu Ling, their two husband and wife with surprised eyes staring at Lin Fei. The eyes seemed to say: do we even know the people we know¡° My fiancee is Xiao qianrou Lin Fei light said: "you must know."¡° Xiao qianrou For a moment, Hu Ling didn''t remember who Xiao qianrou was. However, she thought the name was very familiar¡° Oh, Lin Fei, your fiancee won''t be Xiao qianrou, the national goddess Yao Ke was so surprised that he almost jumped up. In a flash, Yao Ke thought it was impossible. How is that possible? Xiao qianrou is the national goddess, the dream goddess that all Chinese men are eager to marry home, and the daughter of the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. No matter how well Lin Fei lives in Nanjiang City, he will never marry the national goddess Xiao qianrou!

 Chapter 601

    "Lin Fei, is there anyone in Jiangzhong who has the same name as Xiao qianrou, the national goddess?" Hu Ling looked at Lin Fei, her eyes full of doubts. Obviously, she did not believe that Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, was Lin Feidu''s fiancee. That''s national goddess Xiao qianrou! Yanjing junior, the richest son of China, the richest son of Jianghai Province, the son of Hong Kong Island... These famous figures are crazy in the pursuit of national goddess Xiao qianrou. No matter how you look at it, national goddess Xiao qianrou can''t choose to be with Lin Fei! In Nanjiang City, no matter how excellent Lin Fei is, he is not as good as the man who pursues the national goddess Xiao qianrou. Anyway, if she was Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, she would definitely choose a very, very excellent person. She would never be with Lin Fei¡° I don''t know about this. I only know that my fiancee is Xiao qianrou, the national goddess. " Lin feifeng light cloud light answer way. What Lin Fei said was that the wind was light and the clouds were dim, but Yao Ke and Hu Ling were frightened when they heard it. long time. Yao Ke recovered. He took a deep breath and put one hand on Lin Fei''s forehead. He felt that the temperature on Lin Fei''s forehead was normal and there was no fever¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have a fever, but why do you talk nonsense? " Yao Ke still doesn''t believe that Lin Fei''s fiancee is national goddess Xiao qianrou¡° Lin Fei, don''t daydream, national goddess Xiao qianrou and other gorgeous beauties. You don''t want to touch them in your life. " Hu Ling shakes her head. Like Yao Ke, she still doesn''t believe that national goddess Xiao qianrou is Lin Fei''s fiancee. According to Hu Ling, only in fairy tales can Lin Fei have a fiancee like Xiao qianrou, the national goddess. In the real world, it can only be wishful thinking. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Yao Ke''s arm away. He is very depressed. To tell the truth, no one believes him these days. His fiancee is Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, but Yao Ke and Hu Ling just don''t believe him¡° Yao Ke, Hu Ling, my fiancee is really national goddess Xiao qianrou. Why don''t you believe it? " Lin Fei shook his head, extremely speechless said¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t brag, you will die! " Yao Ke rolled his eyes, he also said in a speechless tone. Looking at Lin Fei''s serious attitude, he felt very funny. Why doesn''t Lin Fei say that the fairy in the sky is his wife? National goddess Xiao qianrou is his fiancee, this joke, funny and cold¡° Yao Ke, how did you talk to Lin Fei? " Hu Ling took her husband Yao Ke''s hand with her hand and motioned her husband Yao Ke and Lin Fei to speak with respect. Later, she also wants to let her husband Yao Ke and Lin Fei have a good relationship. However, Lin Fei misunderstood Hu Ling''s actions. He thought that Hu Ling had believed that his fiancee was Xiao qianrou, the national goddess¡° Sister in law, do you believe my fiancee is national goddess Xiao qianrou? " Lin Fei looked at Hu Ling with a smile in his eyes. Hu Ling waved her fist and encouraged Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, people always have dreams. If people don''t have dreams, they will be no different from salted fish."¡° Come on, sister-in-law. I believe you will have a chance to see the national goddess Xiao qianrou in the near future. "¡° However, if you want to marry the national goddess Xiao qianrou, my sister-in-law suggests you change it. " In the last sentence, Hu Ling was very sincere. Hu Ling''s words made Lin Fei realize that he had misunderstood Hu Ling. Hu Ling still didn''t believe that his fiancee was Xiao qianrou, the national goddess.

 Chapter 602

    "Forget it, if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Lin Fei put his hand in front of Yao Ke and Hu Ling and said. Facts speak louder than words, and he doesn''t want to talk any more. Yao Ke and Hu Ling attend their wedding ceremony. When they see that their fiancee is Xiao qianrou, they will believe him. Now, they won''t believe him even if he says it. The voice fell. Lin Fei''s cell phone rings. Take out the mobile phone, Lin Fei a look, is his mother called, so, he connected the phone¡° Feizi, will you come back for lunch? " On the other end of the line, Hu Xiuhua, Lin Fei''s mother, asked¡° Come back. I''ll be right back. " Lin Fei replied with a smile. Hang up the phone, Lin Fei and Yao Ke exchanged a few words, then walked to the direction of his red Ferrari. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, Yao Ke sighed: "no wonder Lin Fei hasn''t married yet. This boy always fantasizes about marrying some peerless beauties who can''t be married."¡° Husband, my best friend is good. I''ll introduce my best friend to Lin Fei when I have time. " Hu Ling took it. Her best friend, Mulan, is very beautiful. She''s an eight point beauty. She wants to introduce Mulan to Lin Fei. A young talent like Lin Fei should be worthy of her best friend Mulan¡° I think so. Melanie, her eyes are higher than the top. For people like Lin Fei, she should not refuse any more. " Yao Ke doesn''t want to see Lin Fei alone any more. He agrees with his wife Hu Ling''s proposal. Yao Ke and Hu Ling, with your words and my words, discuss how to find an opportunity for Mulan and Lin Fei to meet and make up for them. All of a sudden. Hu Ling stares at Lin Fei in front of her¡° My husband, Lin flew into the red Ferrari. " Hu Ling excitedly grabbed her husband Yao Ke''s arm. Hearing this, Yao Ke followed his wife''s eyes and looked over. Looking around, he also saw Lin Fei get on the red Ferrari¡° Oh, ridiculous! Originally, I thought I could help Lin Fei, but I didn''t expect that Lin Fei was better than me in everything. " Yao section chief breathed a breath, can''t help feeling way. Yao Ke laughs bitterly when he remembers that he let Lin Fei enter Bai''s biotechnology company again and again. It''s not like a Tyrannosaurus Rex goes into the chicken nest when a big man like Lin Fei lets him enter the Baishi Shenwu technology company? How could Lin Fei be willing to Back home. Lin Fei brought back a large bag of tonic. At the moment, his family is full of people, all of whom are from the village. When they see the tonic in Lin Fei''s hands, they look envious in their eyes¡° Ziyang, Xiuhua, you have a good son! You see what expensive things Feizi has bought for you. " Lao Zhang''s head smacked his tongue. He only hated that he had not raised such a good son as Lin Fei¡° Second brother, sister-in-law, your son Lin Fei is very good. What he bought back are all high-end supplements. " Tian Guilan saw the tonic in Lin Fei''s hand, and her eyes were shining with gold. She knows almost all the tonics in Linfei''s hands. In Linfei''s hands, there are ginseng, velvet antler, Cordyceps sinensis, bird''s nest, shark fin... These things are not available to white-collar workers in the city. However, Linfei bought these things back. Others also boast that Lin Ziyang and Hu Xiuhua have a good son. They compare their children with Lin Fei Yi. They are full of hurt in their heart!

 Chapter 603

    Just as they were boasting about Linfei. Jiangzhong city. Wu Yang returned to the Wu family in Jiangzhong. The Wu family has a villa as big as five or six football fields¡° Yoko, what''s the matter with you? " A well maintained middle-aged woman asked in a hurry. When she saw her son Wu Yang''s disheartened face, she stood up nervously from the sofa imported from Italy. This middle-aged woman is Qian Guiying, wife of Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family. She loves her little son Wu Yang very much. Wu Yang is obedient to whatever she wants and does¡° Mom, I was beaten in Nanjiang city. " Wu Yang said with gnashing teeth. Speaking of this, he immediately thought of Lin Fei and the miserable way Lin Fei beat him¡° Ah Qian Guiying asked painfully, "didn''t you go to Nanjiang city to marry Han XiuXiu back?"¡° Mom, listen to me tell you the whole story... "Wu Yang told me the whole story. In Wu Yang''s story, he described Lin Fei as a vicious villain, and said that Lin Fei broke up his and Han XiuXiu, a couple who loved each other very much. He describes himself as a young man who is desperate for love. He does not dislike the poverty of Han XiuXiu''s family and is willing to stay in shanty towns with Han XiuXiu. When it comes to emotion, Wu Yang can''t help crying. Seeing her son''s tears, Qian Guiying also burst into tears¡° Son, that Lin Fei is so hateful. " Qian Guiying wiped the tears on her face and said indignantly. The more he said, the more tears in the corner of his eyes¡° Mom, XiuXiu and I really love each other. Lin Fei, that hateful boy, is crazy to stop XiuXiu and me from being together. "¡° You must decide for me! I can''t watch XiuXiu fall into Lin Fei''s mouth. " With that, Wu Yang kept sighing, and his face was full of depression¡° Yoko, my mother will decide for you about you and XiuXiu. " Tian Guiying clenched her fists and her eyes were cold¡° Mom, you are so kind to me Wu Yang nestled in the arms of his mother, Tian guiyingda, and began to smile. The reason why Wu Yang played this bitter game was that he wanted his mother Tian Guiying to go to his father Wu Canghai and his brother Wu Yijian to avenge him. He knows that the ordinary bodyguards of the Wu family are not Lin Fei''s opponents at all. Only the experts of the Wu family can subdue Lin Fei. If he wants to use the experts of the Wu family, he goes to ask his father Wu Canghai. His father Wu Canghai certainly can''t agree¡° Yoko, my mother is not good to you, but to whom. This time, it''s not easy for you to find true love. Mom will help you anyway. " Tian Guilan saw her little son Wu Yang in tears, her heart was like a knife in general pain. So she wanted to break Lin Fei''s legs immediately. Not long. A 45 year old middle man walked into the living room of the villa. This middle-aged man is Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family. He is full of energy and spirit. He is very powerful when he walks and has a straight waist. And his face looks like a superior¡° Yoko, you''re back. " When Wu Canghai saw Wu Yang, he said harshly, "when you go home, just read more books at home. Don''t make trouble outside all day. Let me and your brother wipe your ass, you know?"

 Chapter 604

    Qian Guiying was not happy to hear her husband Wu Canghai say so about her youngest son Wu Yang¡° Canghai, Yoko, he didn''t provoke others this time, but he was beaten by others. " Qian Guiying looked at Wu Canghai and said angrily¡° No way. Don''t I know our son''s character? It''s good that he doesn''t provoke others. " Wu Canghai didn''t believe it. While saying that, Wu Canghai walked to the location of her wife Qian Guiying. When Wu Canghai saw Wu Yang''s disheartened face, Wu Canghai was shocked¡° Yoko, are you being beaten Wu Canghai asked in surprise¡° Dad, I''ve been beaten by others. You have to avenge me! " Wu Yang said wrongly¡° I don''t care if you handle your own business. " Wu Canghai said coldly. In Wu Canghai''s opinion, it is a good thing that his youngest son Wu Yang was beaten by others. So that his little son Wu Yang can know the depth of the outside¡° Canghai, this time, you have to take care of Yoko. " Qian Guiying stamped her foot. Then she told her husband Wu Canghai what her youngest son Wu Yang had told her¡° Is it true or not? Why don''t I believe it? " Wu Canghai pulled out a helpless smile from the corner of his mouth. For his little son Wu Yang, Wu Canghai knows the root and the bottom. As a child, Wu Yang was spoiled by Qian Guiying and developed all kinds of bad habits. The prosperity of the Wu family, he has never thought of reposing on his youngest son Wu Yang, he just asked his youngest son Wu Yang not to make trouble¡° Of course, it''s true. XiuXiu and I really love each other. It''s really hateful that Lin Fei takes over love with a broadsword. " Wu Yang squeezed two tears out of his eyes¡° Canghai, if you don''t care about Yoko, I''ll make your life difficult. " Qian Guiying directly threatened. In the face of Wu Yang and Qian Guiying, Wu Canghai sighed and compromised: "just, just, I''ll let Uncle Wu go to Nanjiang city with you."¡° Dad, Lin Fei is very fierce. Can Uncle Wu do it? " Wu Yang doubted that Uncle Wu was not Lin Fei''s opponent. In Han XiuXiu''s home, Lin Fei''s appalling means make Wu Yang still extremely scared¡° How fierce is Lin Fei? Uncle Wu is a retired king of special forces. It''s easier to crush Lin Fei than an ant. " Wu Canghai has full confidence in Uncle Wu, he said confidently. Uncle Wu is the captain of the Wu family bodyguard. His full name is Wu Youwei. He once served as the general instructor of the Cangbao commando. He can become the chief instructor of the special forces. From this, we can see that he is very good at it. When serving in the army, Wu Youwei won the first place in the military competition. So far, there are many legends about him in the army. After retirement, he entered the Wu family and solved countless troubles for the Wu family. Once, Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family, was surrounded by a group of strong Russian men. Wu Youwei stepped forward and beat six strong Russian men. This matter has been talked about by the Wu family¡° Uncle Wu is old. He is not the opponent of Lin Fei. " Wu Yang hesitated for a moment and finally said, "Dad, let your bodyguard sun Wudi go to Nanjiang city with me and teach Lin Fei a lesson." Wu Canghai sneered and then said with disdain, "Yoko, my personal bodyguard sun Wudi is a martial arts practitioner. If you let him deal with Lin Fei, it''s like using a killer whale to deal with a small fish. It''s totally unnecessary."

 Chapter 605

    "Dad, I tell you that the boy Lin Fei is very strong. He''s like a God. Most people go, not his opponent." Wu Yang stood up and came to his father, Wu Canghai, and said urgently. In the morning, at Han XiuXiu''s home, Lin Fei''s means have made Wu Yang feel creepy up to now. Lin Fei is just like beating the four strong bodyguards he brought in, an adult beating a newborn child, but that''s all¡° Yoko, come with me to the bodyguard room and see how strong Uncle Wu is. " With that, Wu Canghai went to the bodyguard room of Wu villa. In Jiangzhong City, the Wu family is very famous. In order to ensure the comfort of the Wu family, Wu Canghai arranged 21 bodyguards in the Wu family. Each of these 21 bodyguards is very capable of fighting. None of them is rubbish. They all have real strength. Any one of them can hang ten adults, and it''s easy. Especially the bodyguard captain Wu Youwei, his strength, strong to the point of incredible, almost no one can beat him. So far, the Wu family has not seen Wu Youwei lose. Every time Wu Youwei fights with others, he always beats his opponent by crushing him. He doesn''t want it easily. Not long. Wu Canghai and his little son Wu Yang come to Wu''s bodyguard room. At this time, in the bodyguard room, Wu Youwei is fighting with the other 20 bodyguards of the Wu family. Seeing the movement at the door, Wu Youwei and the 20 bodyguards of the Wu family stopped¡° Master, young master, you are here. " Wu Youwei Gongshou road. In front of Wu Canghai and Wu Yang, Wu Youwei put his posture very, very low¡° Uncle Wu, Yoko of our family says that you are old and useless. I don''t believe you can handle a 20-year-old. " Wu Canghai said strangely. As soon as Wu Youwei''s face changed, he was upset at the bottom of his heart. However, he did not dare to show it. Seeing that Wu Youwei''s face had changed, Wu Canghai went on to say, "Uncle Wu, let Yoko see your true ability." As soon as these words came out, Wu Youwei felt that he could finally let them out. In a flash. He went to the center of the bodyguard room and yelled: "you use sticks, show all your strength, and go together." Wu Youwei''s words made Wu Yang feel that Wu Youwei was very forced. A man who is nearly 60 years old dares to say such big things. Thinking of this, Wu Yang shook his head. He didn''t think that Wu Youwei could defeat 20 powerful bodyguards by himself. Wu Youwei, a man with bare hands, fights twenty bodyguards with sticks. There is no doubt that he will lose! In Wu Yang''s negative eyes, Wu''s 20 bodyguards picked up sticks and surrounded Wu Youwei¡° Kill¡° Kill¡° Kill me The 20 bodyguards of the Wu family also brandish their sticks and rush to Wu Youwei. They know their captain is very good, but at this moment, they feel their captain''s insult to them. So, they all held back and tried to beat their captain down. Wu Yang, who is the captain of Wu''s bodyguards, never changes his face when facing 20 Wu''s bodyguards. He smiles a little, as if facing a group of kindergarten children. When twenty Wu bodyguards rushed in front of Wu Yang, Wu Yang suddenly clenched his teeth and shook up his muscles.

 Chapter 606

    In the eye, Wu Youwei''s muscles are a full circle. Next second. Twenty Wu bodyguards hit Wu Youwei with sticks¡° Dad, is Uncle Wu getting more and more confused? I don''t think he has a good brain. " Wu Yang frowned and said with disdain. Before, his father Wu Canghai asked Uncle Wu to teach Lin Fei a lesson in Nanjiang city. But Uncle Wu is an old man with a bad brain. If he takes Uncle Wu to Nanjiang city to teach Lin Fei a lesson, he will be beaten by Lin Fei¡° Just watch it quietly. After a while, you''ll know Uncle Wu''s strength. " Wu Canghai said calmly¡° Uncle Wu, how powerful can you be? " Wu Yang snorted coldly. Obviously, he thought Uncle Wu was very weak. Wu Yang''s voice has just dropped. All the sticks in the hands of the 20 Wu bodyguards hit Wu Youwei. Bang, bang, Bang... Twenty Wu bodyguards, each of them has two sticks. On the other hand, Uncle Wu has nothing at the moment. The expression on his face is as calm as before. This scene made Wu Yang completely stupid. It''s not like this! Expected, Uncle Wu should have vomited blood, lying on the ground, like a dead dog dying. In reality, Wu Shu didn''t even lose a hair. Such a big contrast makes Wu Yang''s whole brain in chaos, and his brain is frozen¡° Yoko, what do you think of your Uncle Wu? " Wu Canghai patted his youngest son Wu Yang on the shoulder and asked haughtily. Wu Canghai''s voice made Wu Yang react¡° Dad, Wu Shutai is amazing. If he wants to kill Lin Fei, it''s easier than killing a chicken. " After Wu Yang saw that Uncle Wu had a good body, he completely changed his view of Uncle Wu. At the bottom of his heart, he was full of confidence. He felt that no matter how strong Lin Fei was, he had to kneel before Uncle Wu! It''s not that Lin Fei is not strong, but that Wu Shu is too strong¡° This time, I''ll ask Uncle Wu to go with you to Nanjiang city to take revenge on Lin Fei. Do you have any suggestions? " Wu Canghai looked at his youngest son Wu Yang with a smile. He believed that this time, his youngest son Wu Yang would not refuse his proposal. In Wu Canghai''s opinion, Uncle Wu followed his youngest son Wu Yang to Nanjiang city to get revenge on Lin Fei. It was all about killing chickens with an ox knife. Let alone Lin Fei, even the strongest man in Nanjiang city can''t be Uncle Wu''s opponent¡° No problem. " Wu Yang shook his head and replied excitedly¡° Well, I''ll call Uncle Wu and let him go to Nanjiang city with you. " Wu Canghai finished and clapped his hands. In a flash, all the bodyguards of the Wu family stood respectfully in front of Wu Canghai. One by one, they raised their heads, their eyes were firm, and their whole body exuded an irresistible momentum¡° Uncle Wu, you and Yoko go to Nanjiang city to help Yoko teach someone a lesson. " Wu Canghai with a pair of upper air, ordered. Uncle Wu endured for a while, and finally said, "no problem." The voice was loud and full of confidence. The reason why Wu Shu would tolerate it was because he didn''t think it was necessary to send him to Nanjiang city with Wu Yang to teach a small role. In Uncle Wu''s eyes, everyone in Nanjiang city is basically a small role.

 Chapter 607

    Wu Yang drove his sports car, carrying Uncle Wu and his party to Nanjiang city. Wu Yang''s eyes were full of cruel smile. He imagined Lin Fei''s miserable appearance in his mind. Then the cruel smile on his face grew stronger. Uncle Wu, who was sitting in the back seat, closed his eyes and relaxed. He didn''t seem to teach people. At the same time. Lin feipan is sitting on the bed, practicing the secret of heaven and earth. Now, Lin Fei is the cultivation in the middle of the gas refining period. Not particularly strong, this is Lin Fei''s evaluation of himself. If ordinary people knew Lin Fei''s evaluation of themselves, they would be shocked. It is very difficult for ordinary people to become martial arts practitioners. But Lin Fei was young, and he already had the cultivation in the middle of the refining period, which was the evil in the super evil. You know, Wu laoqiong, the first master of the Bai family, only became a martial arts practitioner at the beginning of the gas refining period. A stream of aura gathered in Lin Fei''s elixir. All of a sudden. Lin Fei opened his eyes after a violent drink. His eyes are as bright as two torches¡° I finally have the peak cultivation in the period of refining gas. " Lin Fei murmured to himself, his heart filled with joy. Just then. Lin Fei''s cell phone rings. Without hesitation, Lin Fei got through¡° Mr. Lin, I''m Bai Wushuang. There''s a grand party in Tianjiang Hotel today. I wonder if you''re interested in it. " Bai''s respectful voice came to Lin Fei''s ears¡° What kind of party? " Lin Fei has a little interest. Before, Lin feiqiong had never been to any kind of party. Now, Lin Fei is different. As a martial arts practitioner and two important figures in Nanjiang City, he has basically taken refuge in him. At this moment, he said that he is the most powerful person in Nanjiang City, and there should be no objection. For some high-end parties in Nanjiang, Lin Fei wants to see them¡° An auction. " White matchless dare not trust big, hasten to say. Bai Wushuang felt that what he said was not specific enough. Then he added: "there are all kinds of good things in this auction, Millennium ginseng! Gesture jewelry! Wait. "Oh." Lin Fei was more interested. "I''ll go. What time is the shooting meeting?"¡° Twelve o''clock at noon. " White matchless respectful answer way. After hanging up, Lin Fei drives his Ferrari to Tianjiang hotel. Tianjiang hotel is one of the four families in Nanjiang city. It has a large scale. It is said that at the end of the year, Lou''s family is going to apply for Tianjiang hotel as a seven star hotel. We can imagine how luxurious Tianjiang hotel is. The Lou family is one of the four families in Nanjiang City, and its influence in Nanjiang city can not be underestimated. From the Ferrari car down, Lin Fei went to the gate of Tianjiang Hotel, but was stopped by the hotel security¡° Do you have an invitation, sir? " A security guard with a height of 1.9 meters stares at Lin Fei and asks¡° No Lin Fei answered truthfully¡° I''m sorry. You can''t go in. " The 1.9-meter-tall security guard raised his head and never looked at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei smiles and stands in the same place without speaking. There are rules in the hotel, and he can only abide by them.

 Chapter 608

    At the door of the hotel, another security guard, seeing that Lin Fei didn''t go away immediately, immediately yelled: "poor than, hurry up, this is not the place you should come to." The security guard who scolded Lin Fei as soon as he opened his mouth was Lou Qiang, a distant relative of the Lou family in Nanjiang city. Lou Qiang is 1.85 meters tall. He has a rough appearance and a manic personality. He likes to look down on others. He relies on that he is a distant relative of the Lou family. Therefore, when he is in Nanjiang City, he does not pay attention to ordinary people. A few days ago, he saw an old man walking slowly at the door of the hotel, so he beat him up. After beating the old man, he said: "it''s really bad luck that a man who is fast into the coffin actually came to the gate of Tianjiang hotel." The other one meter nine security guard next to him remembered this very clearly. With Lou Qiang''s words, Lin Fei was stunned on the spot. He didn''t recruit anyone, and didn''t provoke anyone, but he was scolded for nothing. Originally, Lin Fei intended to stand aside and call Bai Wushuang. But now, Lin Fei doesn''t plan to leave. He just stands at the gate of Tianjiang hotel. He wants to see how arrogant Lou Qiang can be. Do you dare to beat yourself¡° Poor than, don''t go, I throw you on the road, let the passing traffic crush you Building strong see Lin Fei motionless, then, he threatened¡° I''m standing here, you move me to try The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth pulled out a radian of disapproval. Lou Qiang''s words made Lin Fei very upset. He stood in the same place, waiting for Lou Qiang to throw him on the road¡° Grass, poor than, I bear you for a long time Lou Qiang said while he raised his fist and hit Lin Fei''s head. Lin Fei is not afraid at all. On the contrary, the security guard who is 1.9 meters tall is scared to death¡° Run, Lou Qiang is the existence you can''t afford. " Out of kindness, the one meter nine security guard warned. However, Lin Fei just gave the 1.9-meter-tall security guard a kind look, but he still stood still¡° Poor than, I''ll blow your head open. " See Lin Fei standing in situ motionless, Lou Qiang smile, cruel smile. Last time, people who dare to ignore him like this are still lying in the hospital. Lou Qiang doesn''t worry at all. If he beats Lin Fei, what will happen to him. In Lou Qiang''s opinion, Lin Fei is just a poor man. He beat Lin Fei and beat him. In the end, he won''t do anything. To say the least. Even if Lin Fei has a little background, can his background be as big as his own? There is a house behind me. The dandy young master of the house, Lou Xiaolou, and I are friends. Pop! Lou Qiang''s fists, as he wanted, hit Lin Fei''s head. At this moment, the smile on Lou Qiang''s face is blooming¡° Ah ha ha... "Lou Qiang burst out laughing. And the one meter nine security guard beside him sighed: "before, I kindly advised you to go, you don''t go, now, well, you can''t go." Louqiang and the 1.9-meter-tall security guard seem to have seen Lin Fei''s head blossom. However, all of a sudden, the cruel smile on Lou Qiang''s face disappeared, and his laughter stopped abruptly¡° Ah... "In a twinkling of an eye, Lou Qiang screamed bitterly.

 Chapter 609

    Lou Qiang looked down at his fist. He was shocked to see that his fist was bloody. Even his fists were white, very frightening. The one meter nine security guard looked at Lou Qiang''s bloody fists and Lin Fei''s forehead. Suddenly, a ghost expression appeared on his face. The scene is incredible. Lou qiangmao hit Lin Fei''s head with a powerful fist. According to logical thinking, Lou Qiang''s fist should be OK, and Lin Fei''s forehead should blossom. However, the actual situation is that Lin Fei''s brain is OK, and Lou Qiang''s fists are blooming. How is that possible¡° Your fists are dirty on my head. How are you going to pay back this account? " Lin Fei looked at Lou Qiang and said¡° I''m Cao NIMA Lou Qiang not only did not answer Lin Fei''s question, but also flew up and kicked Lin Fei''s stomach. Lin Fei pushed back slightly. At the same time, he grabbed Lou Qiang''s ankle with one hand and pulled back a little. Lou Qiang was lying on the ground in a straight horse posture. Fortunately, Lou Qiang''s security uniform is strong. Otherwise, his trousers must be broken¡° Oh, my egg hurts Lou Qiang''s hands tightly covered his crotch, and the severe pain made Lou Qiang keep sucking cold air. At the gate of Tianhai Hotel, the 1.9-meter-tall security guard couldn''t help laughing. Then he laughed. How painful it is when it comes to eggs! However, this is more than that. See, Lin Fei a kick in the chest of building strong, building strong body heavily fell on the ground¡° Poor than, my building strong but building young master''s friend, you hit me, building young master will not let you Lou Qiang stares at Lin Fan with anger in his eyes. That eyes, as if to eat Lin fan¡° Brother, Lou Qiang didn''t lie. He''s really a friend of master Lou. Run! It''s too late. " The security guard, who is 1.9 meters tall, kindly advised¡° Thank you for your kindness, brother. But I''m not afraid of young master Lou. When young master Lou is in front of me, I''ll still beat this egg pulling guy. " Lin Fei stepped forward and went to Lou Qiang. He raised his foot and was about to step on Lou Qiang''s chest. A furious voice came over: "boy, you have a few lives on the horse, not enough to die, even my friends dare to fight." All the people looked at the birthplace of the sound, and what came into sight was the small building. Lou Xiaolou is 1.8 meters tall. She is long and greasy. She has a lot of meat on her face and a little fat. Behind Lou Xiaolou, there are two callous strong men. They are cold faced and sharp eyed. They lock their eyes on Lin Fei. At the gate of Tianhai Hotel, there was so much noise that it soon attracted a lot of onlookers. They chattered and talked¡° Isn''t that young master Lou Xiaolou? You seem to be against this man. "¡° Then this person is miserable. If he offends the young master of the house, there will be no good end. "¡° If I were him, I would kneel down and kowtow to Lou Xiaolou, the young master of Lou family, to admit my mistake. " A group of people cast sympathy and pity on Lin Fei. They have no doubt that Lin Fei''s next fate will be extremely miserable. At the gate of Tianhai Hotel, opposite to the young master''s building, can you have a good end? That''s absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 610

    "Young master Lou, help me to kill this damned guy." Louqiang, lying on the ground, saw louxiaolou with an undisguised smile in his eyes. At this moment, he really wanted to shout to God, my Lou Qiang''s luck is really great¡° Lou Qiang, I will help you. " Lou Xiaolou smiles at Lou Qiang and says haughtily. Lou Xiaolou''s words made everyone present feel more sympathy for Lin Fei. The young master of the house has already spoken. Then, Lin Fei is about to face the great anger of the young master of the house¡° Poor than, you have the ability, move me to try again? " Lou Qiang stares at Lin Fei and laughs. The reason why Lou Qiang dare to laugh so recklessly. That''s because he felt that even if Lin Fei ate bear heart and leopard gall, Lin Fei did not dare to move his hair in front of Lou Xiaolou. There are no few people who have the same idea with Lou Qiang. Almost all of them think that Lin Fei dare not move Lou Qiang any more. In full view of the public, Lin Fei raised his feet. This scene fell into the eyes of the public, and they all thought Lin Fei was going to stop. However, unexpectedly, Lin Fei suddenly stamped on Lou Qiang''s stomach. Poof! Louqiang is like a tortoise, with its four corners facing the sky. His eyes are like stir fried chestnuts, and his mouth is wide open. The pain twisted his painful face. At this moment, around, a dead silence, no one breathing loudly, no one talking. The gate of Tianhai Hotel, as if, has become a midnight graveyard. Static, too static, static terrible, static frightening. No one at the scene dare to believe it. After Lou Xiaolou''s words, Lin Fei still dares to stomp on Lou Qiang''s stomach. This is Lou''s territory. Lou family is one of the four families in Nanjiang city. The influence of Lou family in Nanjiang city is huge, unprecedented, and no one dares to provoke. However, even so, Lin Fei still ignored the words of the young master Lou Xiaolou and beat the person who wanted to protect the young master Lou Xiaolou in front of him. Is Lin Fei crazy? This kind of behavior is a typical example! long time. Lou Xiaolou responded. The next second, Lou Xiaolou''s eyes lit up a raging anger¡° Grass! If you want to die, I''ll help you. " Lou Xiaolou''s right hand pushed forward, and the two ruthless bodyguards behind him walked towards Lin Fei. When the two callous bodyguards came towards Lin Fei, they could not help but shrink their heads. That''s because they feel the chill of the two bodyguards. Cold! Bone chilling¡° The bodyguards of the Lou family are terrible. I''m scared to death when they go to that stop. " A spectator stepped back several steps¡° It''s really terrible. I dare not look into the eyes of the bodyguards of the house. " The other man joined the way¡° That guy is too bold and reckless. The young master of the Lou family, Lou Xiaolou, has already said that he wants to protect Lou Qiang, and he has beaten Lou Qiang. " Some people were shocked by Lin Fei''s behavior. In the discussion, Lin Fei looks at the building and says in a cold voice, "I''m the one you can''t afford. I advise you to let your bodyguard go back as soon as possible." This words a, everybody looks at Lin Fei like looking at a fool. Just him? The young master of other people''s house can''t be provoked. This joke is like a joke.

 Chapter 611

    "Boy, in Nanjiang City, there''s no one I can''t stir up. Do you know?" Lou Xiaolou sneered, and a disdainful smile appeared on her face. Nowadays, every dog and cat dares to talk¡° Mr. Bennet, it''s easier to kill you than a bug. Do you believe it? " Lou Xiaolou looks at Lin Fei like a god overlooking mole ants and laughs. All those present believed this. They are the young master of the Lou family. A word can decide a person''s life and death¡° I don''t believe it Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei''s attitude made Lou Xiaolou very dissatisfied. Lou Xiaolou yelled at his two bodyguards: "you go to help me quickly, and kill him this arrogant guy for me." Hearing Lou Xiaolou''s order, the two bodyguards quickened their pace. When the two bodyguards come to Lin Fei, they are ready to start. Outside, suddenly, came a stern voice: "stop it!" The crowd looked at the source of the sound. In the eye, it''s Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. Lou Xiaolou was so scared that he immediately ordered his two bodyguards to stop. Soon. Bai Wushuang came to Lou Xiaolou. He raised his hand and pointed to Lou Xiaolou. He said angrily, "little son of a bitch, you dare to fight Mr. Lin. I will fight you for your father, if he doesn''t fight you." With that, Bai Wushuang waved a stick in his hand and hit Lou Xiaolou''s ass¡° Ah! Uncle Bai, where did I offend you? You have to beat me. " Lou Xiaolou was spanked by Bai Wushuang, but he didn''t dare to resist at all. At this time, people think back to louxiaolou''s boasting, they think louxiaolou is ridiculous. Didn''t you just say that there are no people you are afraid of in Nanjiang city? Now, how can you be beaten by Bai Wushuang and not dare to fight back¡° You didn''t offend me, but you offended Mr. Lin Bai Wushuang explained while beating Lou Xiaolou''s ass with a stick. Bai Wushuang doesn''t explain. It''s OK that Bai Wushuang''s explanation makes Lou Xiaolou even more confused. Mr. Lin? How big a figure it must be to be called Mr. Bai Wushuang, the master of the Bai family! Lou Xiaolou racked his brains to think whether he has offended any big man recently. He didn''t come up with a reason to break his head. Looking up, Lou Xiaolou sees Lin Fei. Is the man in front of him the Mr. Lin in Bai Wushuang''s mouth. Yeah. Just now, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, asked his bodyguard to stop. But Lin Fei is only twenty-five or six years old. He can''t be called Mr. by Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family¡° Uncle Bai, who is Mr. Lin? Make it clear. Don''t beat me. It''s not clear. " Lou Xiaolou said wrongly. Bai Wushuang stopped after he hit the building with more than 20 sticks. Then, he came to Lin Fei, bent slightly and said respectfully, "my little nephew is rude. I almost offended you. Please don''t have the same opinion with him." Bai family and Lou family have been friends for generations, so Lou Xiaolou shouts Bai Wushuang, uncle Bai. To say, in Nanjiang City, Lou Xiaolou''s biggest fear is that he is white, except his father Lou Jiacheng. Therefore, white matchless spanking him, he can only dry stare, dare not have any resistance behavior. With the fall of Bai Wushuang''s words, some people have passed out.

 Chapter 612

    All eyes stare at Lin Fei and Bai Wushuang. Lin Fei, they don''t know each other. However, Bai Wushuang, they know each other. Bai Wushuang is the owner of the Bai family. If he stamp his foot, there will be a 10 magnitude earthquake in Nanjiang city! Before everyone could relax, a great figure came. The owner of this great figure is Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family. They all gave way to a spacious road for Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family. No way! That''s Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family. Recently, the Lu family has a tendency to become the largest family in Nanjiang city. It is said that Lu Tianxiong is supported by martial arts practitioners. Lu Tianxiong, it''s terrible! Moreover, Lu Tianxiong was followed by a dozen bodyguards in suits, each of whom was not an ordinary person. The two bodyguards beside Lou Xiaolou are not qualified to compare with those bodyguards behind Lu Tianxiong. Seeing Lu Tianxiong''s extravagance, everyone was shocked and made a voice of envy¡° If I can become a character like Lu Tianxiong in the future, my mother will wake up laughing when she lies in bed. "¡° Don''t say to become a character like Lu Tianxiong. If I can reach one tenth of Lu Tianxiong''s height in my life, I can die without regret. "¡° I adore Lu Tianxiong! When I can have four bodyguards around me, my ancestral grave will be covered with smoke. "..." With admiration, Lu Tianxiong has reached the gate of Tianhai hotel. Inadvertently, Lu Tianxiong Yu Guang saw Bai Wushuang. At this time, he saw Bai Wushuang standing in front of a student like a pupil. This made Lu Tianxiong very surprised¡° Bai Wushuang is also a big man in Nanjiang city. "¡° How can he have no integrity at all? In public, he dares to be so servile to a person. "¡° I think how spirited Bai Wushuang was in those days, but now, he doesn''t want any more image. It''s really pathetic! " In his heart, Lu Tianxiong murmured. When he raised his eyes and saw Lin Fei, he was shocked. Immediately, he ran to Lin Fei with the fastest speed¡° Here you are, Mr. Lin! " Lu Tianxiong straightened his body and bowed deeply to Lin Fei. In front of Lin Fei, he was ten times more respectful than Bai Wushuang. As for what he had said before, he had forgotten¡° Lu Tianxiong, today''s auction, you also participate in it? " Lin Fei asked softly¡° Yes, I''m in Lu Tianxiong''s voice is shaking. With Lu Tianxiong''s respectful attitude towards Lin Fei, everyone around him seemed petrified. They seem to stop breathing and forget their heartbeat. And their eyes just stare at Lin Fei. How terrible is Lin Fei''s background? I can''t think about it. I really can''t think about it. Even Bai Wushuang and Lu Tianxiong, the owners of the Bai family, have to treat him very respectfully. His background, just thinking about it, makes everyone sweat! Louqiang, lying on the ground, was afraid of every cell in his body when he saw this scene. Originally, he thought that the small building behind him was invincible. However, at this moment, he compared the building behind him with Lin Fei''s, and he passed out directly. There is no comparability at all!

 Chapter 613

    Even Bai Wushuang and Lu Tianxiong are very respectful to Lin Fei. What a strong background Lin Fei has! In Nanjiang City, Bai Wushuang and Lu Tianxiong are already the top figures. Even his father Lou Youcheng has to be polite to see these two terrible figures. But these two terror such characters, saw Lin Fei, looked like the small soldier, saw the general to be the same, that respectful simply is not decent¡° What a terrible person I have offended! Mom! What should I do? " I''m scared to death. Around, those who watch the crowd, their outlook on life has long been shattered, they do not know what kind of words to describe their inner shock¡° Bai Wushuang, Lu Tianxiong, I also want to attend the auction, but I don''t have an invitation. What do you say I should do? " Lin Fei asked¡° Mr. Lin, you don''t need an invitation to participate in the auction. Just go in. " Lou Xiaolou ran to Lin Fei''s face and said in fear. At the moment, in front of Lin Fei, he no longer has the shelf of the young master of the building. Some are just respectful, incomparably respectful, and even dare not breathe for fear that Lin Fei will be angry again. That''s Lin Fei! His father has a prejudice, and it is estimated that he has to keep his attitude very low¡° Lou Xiaolou, you wanted your bodyguard to kill me before, didn''t you? " Lin Fei picks his eyebrows and looks at Lou Xiaolou. As soon as the words came out, the whole person of the building seemed to fall into the ice hole. He only felt the bone cold all over his body, so cold that his teeth kept fighting. Before, around, those people who watched the excitement all looked at Lin Fei with pity and sympathy. Now, around, those who are watching with pity and sympathy look at the body of the building. The appearance of Bai Wushuang and Lu Tianxiong completely changed the impression of Lin Fei in their mind. Originally, they thought Lin Fei was just an ordinary little man. But I never thought that Lin Fei was a super big man. In Nanjiang City, Lin Fei can be treated like this by Bai Wushuang and Lu Tianxiong. Then, Lin Fei is walking horizontally in Nanjiang city. No one can provoke Lin Fei. This is the truth. No rebuttal! That''s what everyone here thought¡° Mr. Lin, it''s my fault that I have no eyes. Please don''t have the same opinion as a little person like me. " Lou Xiaolou said tremblingly. There was an endless fear in the voice. Although Lou Xiaolou is a dandy, he is not a fool. He knows that Lin Fei is something he can''t provoke. If he wants to offend Lin Fei, he can only ask for Lin Fei''s forgiveness. This is the only way out., There is no other way out. Otherwise, he will be punished like hell. Even if his father is successful enough to protect him, he may not be able to¡° You want to kill me before, you just say sorry, I let you go, isn''t it too cheap for you? " Lin Fei hummed coldly, his voice full of fun¡° Lou Xiaolou, get down on your knees and apologize to Mr. Lin White matchless big urgent, urgent is sweating. He grew up looking at Lou Xiaolou. He didn''t want something to happen to Lou Xiaolou, so he immediately asked Lou Xiaolou to kneel down and apologize to Lin Fei¡° Hurry up Bai Wushuang kicked Lou Xiaolou''s ass.

 Chapter 614

    Lou Xiaolou is the young master of Lou family. He kneels down to apologize to Lin Fei in public. His self-esteem and face are unbearable¡° Lou Xiaolou, it seems that you are not sincere enough to apologize! What do you think I should do to you? " Lin Fei said softly. However, it was the light sound, like a heavy hammer, that hit the chest of the building, making it very difficult for the building to breathe. Lou Xiaolou''s cold sweat killed his famous brand clothes. There are a lot of cold sweat, along the building''s cheek, keep falling to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the place under him was as wet as rain¡° Lou Xiaolou, if you don''t kneel down, it will be really late. " The white matchless roars a way, exhausting to roar a way. At the gate of Tianhai Hotel, the onlookers sighed for a while. In their mind, the small buildings were detached. I didn''t expect that one day, Lou Xiaolou would be scared to sweat and shiver¡° I kneel Lou Xiaolou said word by word. The two words that came out of his mouth almost came out of his teeth. With that, Lou Xiaolou is ready to kneel down and admit his mistake to Lin Fei. It''s just that. Just then. A voice full of dignity came from Tianhai hotel¡° Don''t kneel. Family members can kneel. Parents can''t kneel to others. " Half way through, a man in his fifties came out of the hotel. This 50 year old man is the master of the Lou family, Lou Jiacheng''s eyes burst out of anger, his eyes staring at Lin Fei¡° Dad, you''re here. " Lou Xiaolou ran to his father Lou Youcheng and cried¡° You are a fool! Your son has offended Mr. Lin. if he doesn''t ask Mr. Lin''s forgiveness, he will die! " Bai Wushuang looks at Lou Youcheng, with a look of heartache on his face. Just now, under his roar, Lou Xiaolou was ready to kneel down and admit his mistake for Lin Fei. However, with the appearance of the success of the main building of each house, Lou Xiaolou does not kneel down to admit his mistake. In this way, all his previous efforts were in vain¡° Unparalleled, I''d like to see. My son Lou Xiaolou didn''t apologize to Mr. Lin. how dare he kill my son Lou Xiaolou? " Lou Youcheng said majestically¡° Youcheng, you are not helping your son louxiaolou. You are harming him. Do you know that Mr. Lin really dares to kill your son louxiaolou? " Bai wushuangqi blows his beard and stares. He understands Lou Youcheng''s personality. Lou Youcheng is stubborn and does not listen to advice. But now he is facing Mr. Lin Feilin! If you don''t listen to me, you will suffer a great loss¡° Mr. Lin, my son Lou Xiaolou has already apologized. Do you want to pursue it all the time? " Lou Youcheng no longer pays attention to Bai Wushuang, and immediately moves his eyes to Lin Fei¡° This old man, your son Lou Xiaolou wants his bodyguard to kill me. Just say sorry and it''s over? " Lin Fei did not answer the rhetorical question. However, the meaning of Lin Fei''s words is very obvious, that is, we should always pursue it. In the world, there is no such cheap thing. You want to kill others, find that you are not someone else''s opponent, say an apology, it''s over¡° So you want to be the enemy of my family? " Lou Youcheng''s face is cold, and his voice is completely cold.

 Chapter 615

    With Lou Youcheng, the words "you want to be the enemy of my Lou family" came down. At the gate of Tianhai Hotel, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. In a flash, everyone opened their mouth and eyes, staring at Lou Youcheng and Lin Fei without blinking. There''s a good play to watch. Lin Fei did not speak, Lu Tianxiong directly scolded: "Lou Youcheng, what are you? You dare to talk to Mr. Lin like this." In Lu Tianxiong''s mind, Lin Fei is a God who can not be provoked. Lu Tianxiong will fight with anyone who dares to challenge Lin Fei. Without Lin Fei, he would have been dead by now. He did not dare to forget his saving kindness to Lin Fei. Of course, the most important thing is that Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner with high level of martial arts. He wants to flatter Linfei, he wants to please Linfei. Only in this way can their Lu family take off again. On one side, Bai Wushuang heard Lu Tianxiong''s words. He bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Youcheng, you shouldn''t talk to Mr. Lin like this. Mr. Lin is absolutely not allowed to be provoked, do you know?" Lou Youcheng has a stubborn temper. Generally speaking, it''s useless to persuade him to do what he thinks. Moreover, in Nanjiang City, he has been running for decades and has developed a character that no one is afraid of. Therefore, Lou Youcheng sneered: "I don''t know, I only know that our family members in Lou can''t kneel down for others, absolutely not!" Lou Youcheng''s voice is full of firmness¡° You can''t kneel down for others, but you can kill whoever you want to? " Lin Fei disdains to smile. Lin Fei''s words made the building dumb¡° Don''t speak? Do you know what you''re up to? " Lin Fei was aggressive and asked repeatedly¡° If you succeed, you should apologize to Mr. Lin quickly. It''s no shame to apologize to Mr. Lin Bai Wushuang quickly advised. He could see that Lin Fei was really angry. Although there are many bodyguards in the Lou family, Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner, plus the Lu family. The Lu family can''t bear Lin Fei''s anger¡° Unparalleled, as the owner of the house, I apologize to a 25-6-year-old? I can''t do it. " Lou Youcheng held his head high and said firmly¡° If you succeed, you will regret it. " Bai Wushuang sighed. He couldn''t figure out what Lou Youcheng had become so stubborn. What Lou Youcheng faced was Mr. Lin Feilin. It''s no exaggeration to call Lin Fei the first person in Nanjiang city! However, Lou Youcheng has offended Mr. Lin Feilin to death. What can I do¡° Old man, do you really want to protect your son Lin Fei became angry and his words became ugly. Around them, the onlookers enjoyed watching. The battle between Lin Fei and Lou Youcheng was more beautiful than Hollywood blockbusters¡° Little bastard, you... "The words behind Lou Youcheng haven''t come out yet. Pop! Around, immediately sounded the sound of a fan mouth. This is Lin Fei slapping Lou Youcheng in the face. After pulling out the building, Lin Fei grabs the neck of the building without stopping. In a flash, he returned to his original position. All this happened between lightning and flint, and everyone didn''t see Lin Fei clearly. Lou Xiaolou is like a chicken. He is choked by Lin Fei and hung in the air. He can''t breathe. Lou Youcheng covers his face and stares at Lin Fei. His eyes are like discovering a new world.

 Chapter 616

    Just then, Bai Wushuang whispered in Lou Youcheng''s ear: "before, didn''t you ask me who is the backer behind Lu Tianxiong? Now, I tell you, Mr. Lin is the backer behind Lu Tianxiong. " This sentence falls into Lou Youcheng''s ears and makes Lou Youcheng''s face look like ashes. Lou Youcheng suddenly looks like ten years old. Lin Fei, a 25-6-year-old youth, is the backer behind Lu Tianxiong. What''s more, he is a strong practitioner¡° What should I do? What should I do? What shall we do? " Lou Youcheng keeps asking himself at the bottom of his heart. However, he still did not know what to do. For many years, there have been no more martial arts practitioners in Nanjiang city. But Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner, and his strength is also very strong. How can you be afraid of success? If he had known that Lin Fei was the backer of Lu Tianxiong''s back, Lou Youcheng would have let his son Lou Xiaolou kneel down in front of Lin Fei and let him admit his mistake. meanwhile. Lou Xiaolou was strangled by Lin Fei and hung in the air. He couldn''t breathe at all. His face turned red and he was about to die. For the first time, Lou Xiaolou felt that he was so close to death, as if he had stepped into hell with one foot¡° Dad, help me Lou Xiaolou turns around and looks at his father Lou Xiaolou and looks for help¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I''m a damned old man. Please let my son go Lou Youcheng ran to Lin Fei and said in a trembling voice. Building has become a vertical and horizontal Nanjiang City, more than 20 years. For the first time in his life, he felt afraid, and it was a deep fear. If Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner, unites with the Lu family, it is really possible to wipe their Lou family out of Nanjiang city. Dong! Lou Youcheng knelt down in front of Lin Fei and asked with tears: "Mr. Lin, my Lou Youcheng is wrong." Finish. Lou Youcheng kowtows to Lin Fei continuously, hoping Lin Fei can forgive their Lou family. The life and death of Lou family lies in Lin Fei''s idea! Bang! Lin Fei left the building on the ground like garbage. Suddenly, Lou Xiaolou fell to the ground. He only felt that his bones were broken, and the pain spread all over his body¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin, for letting my son go. " Lou Youcheng immediately thanks Lin Fei. This scene of incredible scenes, so that people around the lively, dumbfounded, gaping. Lou Youcheng, in their mind, is an unattainable figure, a person who dares not offend. However, Lou Youcheng is still kneeling in front of Lin Fei and begging for mercy. He doesn''t even have the courage to fight with Lin Fei. The most astonishing thing is that Lou Youcheng''s son Lou Xiaolou is thrown on the ground like garbage by Lin Fei. He has to thank Lin Fei for his success. Even if they saw these things with their own eyes, they still can''t believe it¡° I, Lin Fei, can''t be provocative. If your family members are provoking me again, I will send you to see the king of hell. " Lin Fei said aggressively, his voice full of unquestionable flavor¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your generosity. " Lou Youcheng sincerely thanks. He doesn''t have any idea of revenge for Lin Fei¡° Get up Lin Fei took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 617

    Louqiang, lying on the ground and fainting, suddenly opens his eyes. He doesn''t understand what''s going on around him.


    "Why am I here?" Lou Qiang said to himself.


    Following the source of the voice, Lou Xiaolou looks over. He sees Lou Qiang. In an instant, his eyes are full of hatred.


    If Lou Qiang didn''t offend Lin Fei, he and his father Lou Youcheng would never have come to such an end.


    Lou Qiang is to blame for all this.


    "Mr. Lou, are you hurt?" Lou Qiang climbed to the side of Lou Xiaolou and asked with concern.


    However, Lou Xiaolou ignored Lou Qiang at all. He looked at the two bodyguards behind him and ordered, "you two chopped Lou Qiang off and fed the dog."


    what?


    Lou Xiaolou''s words completely make Lou Qiang''s whole figure seem to fall into the ice hole of ten thousand years.


    The next moment, the two bodyguards behind Lou Xiaolou dragged Lou Qiang away.


    "Master Lou, we are friends! We were playing mahjong together last night Lou Qiang''s voice trembled and roared.


    See building small building not be moved, building strong hiss roar is bigger.


    "Mr. Lou, we''ve had meals and drinks."


    "Last time, I beat an 80 year old man, and you helped me."


    "The day before yesterday, when we were drinking, you told me that our friendship is indestructible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lou Qiang said everything he and Lou Xiaolou did together. He longed for Lou Xiaolou to let him go.


    However, Lou Xiaolou is still unmoved. He doesn''t even look at Lou Qiang. He and Lou Qiang are just friends.


    Louqiang, such a big fool, has offended Mr. Lin Feilin. Who will die if he doesn''t die?


    Finally, Lou Qiang was killed.


    Lou Xiaolou was sent to the hospital.


    Accompanied by Lu Tianxiong, Bai Wushuang and Lou Youcheng, Lin Fei walked to the hall of Tianhai hotel.


    At this moment, Lin Fei became a mythical figure. Everyone around him looked at him with awe.


    Outside, the crowd of onlookers, some people can''t help feeling:


    "Mr. Lin, my idol! Is the entertainment star on TV qualified to be compared with Lin Fei? "


    "Life is Lin Fei! At a young age, Mr. Lin has become the most powerful person in Nanjiang city. I don''t know when he will be one thousandth of the height of Mr. Lin! "


    "Mr. Lin, if I''m willing to take me as my younger brother, I''ll wake up in my dreams. Unfortunately, I''m not worthy to be Mr. Lin''s younger brother."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the noise of emotion, there was a sudden out of group voice: "Mr. Lin, what a piece of rubbish."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone could not help looking at the birthplace of the sound.


    Even Lin Fei and others who just walked to the gate of Tianhai hotel also looked sideways.


    In the eye, Wu Yang and Wu Youwei walk to the gate of Tianhai hotel.


    "Lin Fei, you took my beloved daughter, Han XiuXiu, and beat me up again. I''ll get it back soon."


    Wu Yang raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fei. His face was full of cruelty and disdain, and his eyes were full of flames.


    This time, he took Wu you to avenge Lin Fei for Wu Shu. He believed that Lin Fei would surely die.


    Wu Youwei has seen the strength of Uncle Wu with his own eyes. Wu Youwei''s body is comparable to that of King Kong.


    ###622 "self mutilation"


    In the face of Wu Yang''s abuse and provocation, Lin Fei smiles. He doesn''t have much emotional change. His eyes are on Uncle Wu.


    Immediately, Lin Fei''s eyes became a little dignified. He found that Uncle Wu was about to become a martial arts practitioner.


    However, Lin Fei did not care.


    Don''t say that Uncle Wu has not become a martial arts practitioner. Even if he is a martial arts practitioner, he is not afraid.


    Now, his martial arts level has broken through to the peak of the gas refining period.


    Therefore, he was not afraid of Uncle Wu at all.


    Ordinary people, in front of him, just like a newborn child, he wants to squeeze to death, which is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Uncle Wu, in front of him, is just like a child who has just entered kindergarten. It''s easy for him to beat Uncle Wu.


    Uncle Wu and ordinary people are weak chickens in front of Lin Fei''s eyes. It''s easy for him to kill them.


    However, Uncle Wu did not agree with Lin Fei''s point of view. He practiced martial arts every day, and his body had reached the level of horizontal training.


    If an iron bar hits him, he can''t do anything.


    Follow the direction that Lin Fei points to, Wu Shu looked past.


    When he saw that Lin Fei was just a boy in his seventies, he didn''t feel interesting at all.


    With such a small role, why should he do it himself? Any bodyguard of the Wu family can kill this little character. Wu Youwei himself killed this little character in front of him. It can''t be described as killing chicken with ox knife. It can only be described as nuclear bomb bombarding ant. It''s appropriate¡° Young master, do you want me to deal with such a small role? " Uncle Wu''s eyes flashed the cold light of contempt. He turned his head, looked at Wu Yang and asked softly¡° Uncle Wu, Lin Fei is very powerful. Of course, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be your opponent. " Wu Yang flattered Uncle Wu. The reason why Wu Yang flatters Uncle Wu is that Wu Yang plans to get into trouble in the future. He directly asks Uncle Wu to teach those minions a lesson. Yes, they are minions. In front of Uncle Wu, almost 99% of the people are minions¡° Young master, that boy Lin Fei, I can make him die without a burial place with only one move. Do you believe that? " Uncle Wu stretched out a finger and put it in front of Wu Yang. He said disapprovingly that his face was full of disdainful smile at the same time. From the beginning to the end, Uncle Wu took a serious look at Lin Fei. Then, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei¡° Yes, I believe so much. " When Wu Yang saw Uncle Wu''s self-confidence, his confidence reached its peak. At the gate of Tianhai Hotel, Lu Tianxiong glared at Wu Yang and Uncle Wu and yelled, "you two are presumptuous. How dare you provoke Mr. Yu Lin?" Lu Tianxiong''s voice has just dropped. Uncle Wu had an iron root in his hand. Under everyone''s gaze, Uncle Wu smashed the iron bar in his hand into his body. This scene, let everyone is a stay. We all think that Uncle Wu''s brain is not working well, or that Uncle Wu is a psychopath. If Uncle Wu is a normal person, he will never do self harm¡° Grass! This man''s brain is full of water. First he despises Mr. Lin, and then he smashes himself with an iron bar. " One of them shook his head and hummed¡° This man came out of that mental hospital. Why is nobody in charge of him? " Another person stares at Uncle Wu and says with a bitter smile. Suddenly. Bang! Uncle Wu''s iron bar hit him.

 Chapter 618

    After Uncle Wu hit him with his stick, everyone was surprised. This time, no one around thought that Uncle Wu was a psychopath. They look at Uncle Wu in the same way as they look at an alien. Last second, they thought Uncle Wu was a psycho. This second, they think Uncle Wu is an alien. Why did their thoughts change so much in just a few seconds? That''s because, with their own eyes, they saw an incredible scene. They saw with their own eyes that the stick that hit Uncle Wu''s body was bent. What about Uncle Wu''s body? No damage, no injury at all. This is too much to break through the limit of people''s thinking! An iron bar smashes on a person''s body. The iron bar bends, but the person''s body has nothing to do with it. Is this person still a person¡° Uncle Wu, Niubi; Uncle Wu is powerful; Uncle Wu, the world is invincible. " Wu Yang''s blood was boiling like water. A few hours ago, in his bodyguard room, he saw with his own eyes the scene of twenty sticks hitting Uncle Wu''s body. He already felt that Uncle Wu was very powerful. However, just now, he saw with his own eyes that the solid iron bar hit Uncle Wu''s body, and the iron bar bent. Uncle Wu had nothing to do with it. This made him understand one thing, that is, he still underestimated Uncle Wu''s fighting power. If Uncle Wu was invulnerable in the ancient battlefield, he would be a general. The more he thought about it, the more excited Wu Yang was. He has more and more confidence in Uncle Wu. On the contrary, he feels that Lin Fei''s hope of survival is more slim. Uncle Wu raised his head, looked at Lin Fei, and said: "boy, kill yourself! You can die happily. " At this point, Uncle Wu''s voice suddenly turned cold: "if not, I will make you live as if you were dead." Uncle Wu doesn''t want to kill Lin Fei himself. Because, in Uncle Wu''s opinion, if he killed Lin Fei himself, his hands would be dirty. Moreover, Lin Fei is not qualified to die in his hands. Those who are qualified to die in his hands must be masters. As he spoke, Uncle Wu folded the bent iron bar in his hand. The iron bar in his hand changed from one to two. Uncle Wu''s means changed the faces of people around him. Some people take in cold air, while others give out exclamations¡° This is not human at all! It takes a long time to borrow the power of the machine! However, in front of him, he did it easily. "¡° Mom! Did I see Superman¡° It turns out that I thought Mr. Lin would be king of Nanjiang city for decades. It seems that I think too much. Mr. Lin will be dead today! " Even a few big guys beside Lin Fei were scared to death. Only Lin Fei was still calm. See, Lin Fei lightly hums a way: "don''t want to die, you can roll, as for the person beside you, must stay." what? Lin Fei didn''t ask for mercy, but he told Uncle Wu to go away! Is Lin Fei going to heaven? Can''t Wu Shugang scare Lin Fei with his talent¡° Lin Fei, in front of Uncle Wu, you dare to pretend to be forced. As long as Uncle Wu starts, you have no chance to commit suicide. " Wu Yang points at Lin Fei, saying that his saliva is flying.

 Chapter 619

    "There is only one chance. If you miss it, there will be no chance. Now go, or die, you choose? " Lin Fei stares at Uncle Wu and says that he is very serious. There is no joking element in his voice. If a master like Uncle Wu dies, it''s a pity. Lin Fei wants to give Uncle Wu a chance. He has given Uncle Wu a chance. Whether Uncle Wu lives or dies is up to him. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, everyone felt that Lin Fei was confused. He didn''t kneel on the ground and begged for mercy with Uncle Wu. He was still raving. Uncle Wu''s means are invincible! What else can Lin Fei rely on? Lin Fei relies on the bodyguards of the Lu family, the Bai family and the Lou family? Don''t be kidding. No matter how strong their bodyguards are, they can be Uncle Wu''s opponent. Uncle Wu''s body is comparable to that of King Kong! Whether it''s the fists of the bodyguards or the sticks in the hands of the bodyguards, hitting Uncle Wu''s body is like tickling. It can''t do any harm at all¡° Boy, I asked you to commit suicide. I''ve given you the chance. Unfortunately, if you don''t want to, don''t blame my men for being merciless. " Uncle Wu''s eyes are like two sharp swords. He shoots Lin Fei''s body. Then, he throws out his iron bar and hits Lin Fei''s chest. The iron rod flew in the air, making a "whoosh" sound. Moreover, the iron bar flew to Lin Fei''s chest at a very fast speed¡° Ah Some of the onlookers, in their minds, have imagined that the iron rod pierced Lin Fei''s chest, and Lin Fei fell into a pool of blood. They couldn''t help shouting. They even covered their eyes, because they thought the next scene was too bloody. Standing beside Lin Fei, the three masters turned pale and subconsciously wanted to run away. But the speed of the iron bars, too fast, too fast, there was no time for them to run away¡° Mr. Lin, you won''t die here this time! " Lu Tianxiong thought of it with fear. The other side is too strong. Although Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner, can he be the opponent of the other side? Lu Tianxiong was beating a drum in his heart. Bai Wushuang and lou you have strong willpower, but at the moment, they also collapse¡° Lin Fei, you take away my favorite show. After a while, you will know how miserable it is to offend me. " Yu Yang exclaimed excitedly, his eyes fixed on Lin Fei. Others are afraid of Lin Fei falling in the pool of blood, but he very much hopes to see Lin Fei falling in the pool of blood. The worse Lin Fei''s fate, the happier he will be. Hum, he is the young master of the Wu family. Compared with the humble people in Nanjiang City, the people of the Wu family are heaven and earth. Lin Fei beat him. Lin Fei must die. Until now, the calm on Lin Fei''s face is still quiet, even without any change of emotion. When the iron bar reaches Lin Fei''s side, Lin Fei reaches out his right hand like lightning and grabs the iron bar¡° Boy, do you think you can catch the iron bar that I''m trying to throw empty handed? Fantastic Uncle Wu snorted, with a deep disdain in his eyes. Uncle Wu is waiting quietly. He is waiting for the scene when Lin Fei and iron stick take off. Left wait, right wait, but he never saw the scene of Lin Fei and iron stick taking off. He only saw the picture of Lin Fei holding the iron bar and standing still.

 Chapter 620

    Wu Shumei frowned a little. He thought he had met his opponent this time. Soon, however, his brows began to stretch. Because he felt that even if Lin Fei was strong, he could not be his opponent. His physical strength has reached the level of horizontal training. Even if he is a martial arts practitioner in the early stage of Qi refining, he can fight. Is there a martial arts practitioner in Nanjiang? Even if there are, they can only be very weak practitioners¡° Boy, I didn''t look you in the eye just now. Now, I think you deserve to die in my hands. " Uncle Wu has a clear mind. Hearing Uncle Wu''s words, Wu Yang stabilized his mind a little. The shock Lin Fei brought to him was too great. However, since Uncle Wu is still so confident, what else is he afraid of. At the gate of Tianhai Hotel, many people are left with dull eyes. They thought that Lin Fei would be killed by the iron stick thrown by Uncle Wu. How could they expect that Lin Fei took the iron stick thrown by Uncle Wu in his hand. It seems that Lin Fei can become the first person in Nanjiang City, not because of his backer, but because of his real ability. However, if Lin Fei has real ability, can he be Uncle Wu''s opponent? Uncle Wu''s body is comparable to that of King Kong! Before the shock, Lin Fei waved his stick and hit his head. The appearance of this scene makes everyone feel as if they have become the terracotta warriors and horses of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. They are shocked beyond comparison. No one knows what Lin Fei thought, including Uncle Wu. Wu Shuzi thought that he was very tough physically, but no matter how tough he was, he did not dare to hit his head with an iron bar! Others don''t know what the iron bar looks like, but he knows it all. The iron bar is a solid iron bar made of black gold, and its hardness is comparable to that of fine steel stone. When! In the case of Lu Tianxiong, Bai Wushuang and Lou Youcheng, Lin Fei''s iron bar has already hit him on the head. The solid iron bar, which was folded into two by Uncle Wu, was bent. What about Lin Fei''s head? Not a hair has gone off. Whoo! At this moment, people who saw this incredible scene with their own eyes seemed to have their brains pulled away, as if a nuclear bomb had exploded. Each of them has a chaotic mind. They want to think, but they can''t think. They want to breathe, but they feel extremely difficult. long time. Lu Tianxiong took the lead in responding. He exclaimed involuntarily, "Mr. Lin is really a God and a man. In my life, Lu Tianxiong is only Mr. Lin''s leader." As Lu Tianxiong breathes out his voice, all the people react from the endless shock. Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Because otherwise, they think their brain will lack oxygen, causing them to die¡° Mr. Lin, I''m the only one who''s willing to take the lead in my life. " Bai Wushuang arched his hand, his voice full of awe¡° Mr. Lin, I want to follow Mr. Lin. I don''t know if Mr. Lin can accept me. " Lou Youcheng said very sincerely. Such as Mr. Lin, it''s a great honor for him to be a younger brother. Around, others have passed out.

 Chapter 621

    In Nanjiang City, Lou Youcheng has such a legendary popularity. If you want to follow Lin Fei, you have to ask Lin Fei?! Don''t they even have the qualification to be Lin Fei''s younger brother? Lin Fei is the first person in Nanjiang city. From now on, it is estimated that no one will object¡° Mr. Lin, I know my building is as successful as you, just like the orangutans on the ground and the stars in the sky. I want to follow you. If you think I''m not qualified, you don''t have to accept me. " In the dead silence, Lou Youcheng says in fear that his hope can follow Lin Fei. But Lin Fei is a man of God! He didn''t know whether he was qualified to follow Lin Fei. After all, the stars in the sky are so bright, and the orangutan on the ground may not even have the qualification to look up. Lin Fei regards himself as a person, which is his greatest respect. To tell you the truth, he envies Lu Tianxiong and Bai Wushuang very much. It''s the greatest luck for them to get to know Lin Fei very early! All around, people watching the show felt that it was a hundred times better than a Hollywood blockbuster. Even if it costs money, they will. What they see today makes them feel that they have lived on dogs for the last half of their lives. They are eager to be Lin Fei, but it''s unrealistic. As long as they can look up to Lin Fei, they feel very honored. What they saw today, they decided to use it as their future boasting capital to say to the people around them. When they are old, they decide to tell their children and grandchildren what happened today, so that they can know that they have met a strong generation. For many years, Nanjiang city has never been a super strong man again. Today, a strong man, Lin Fei, appears in Nanjiang city like a star. He seems to have jumped out of a crack in a stone. Before that, they only knew Lu Tianxiong, Bai Wushuang and Lou Youcheng, who were influential figures. However, these powerful figures treat Lin Fei as an immortal. Lin Fei is a legend in the living legend¡° I promise you that you will follow me from now on. " Lin Fei said lightly¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin. thank you so much. " Lou Youcheng''s hands trembled and his voice trembled. In Lou Youcheng''s opinion, it''s the greatest honor in his life to be able to follow a god like Yu Linfei. For many years, Chengdu has never been so excited¡° If you dare to have two hearts, I''ll let the house go up in smoke. " Lin Fei warned¡° No, absolutely not. " Lou Youcheng waved his hand and said for sure. Soon. Lin Fei cast his eyes on Wu Yang and Uncle Wu. It was Lin Fei''s soft eyes that made Uncle Wu feel as if his neck had been pinched. Wu Yang was scared to death¡° Uncle Wu, I don''t know if you think I have the right to die in your hands. " Lin Fei pulled out a radian of disdain from the corner of his mouth. I''m a martial arts practitioner at the peak of Qi refining period. Uncle Wu said that he was qualified to die in his hands. It''s really shameful. With that, Lin Fei grabbed one end of the solid iron bar with his other hand.

 Chapter 622

    At the moment, Lin Fei''s two hands are on both ends of the solid iron bar. Lin Fei made a little effort to fold the solid iron bar into two strands. In a flash, it turned into four strands. When they saw that the solid iron bar in Lin Fei''s hand had become four strands, they were stunned. However, Lin Fei didn''t mean to stop at all. With a little more effort, his four solid iron bars turned into eight. The appearance of this scene directly made everyone stupid. However, Lin Fei still did not stop. He just folded the solid iron bar in half. After four breaths. The solid iron bar in Lin Fei''s hand has become a sphere¡° Uncle Wu, if I ask you something, you haven''t answered me. I don''t like the feeling of being ignored. Do you know? " Lin Fei looked down at Uncle Wu with a smile on his face. As he spoke, Lin Fei played with an iron ball in his hand. The iron ball in his hand was pinched into a sphere and a square by him. It seems that the iron ball in his hand is not made of iron, but of fence. Wu Shu''s eyes are almost staring out. In his life, he has seen too many strong men, including strong Russian men, American soldiers, mercenaries... Moreover, some of these strong men have died under his hands. However, no one can be as strong as Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so strong that he is beyond the limit of his thinking. It is far beyond his understanding¡° Lin Fei, let''s not change our green mountains and green waters. See you later. " Uncle Wu grabs Wu Yang, turns around and runs away. When you meet such strong people as Lin Fei, you either run or die. Uncle Wu chose to run. He was like a frightened rabbit. He could run as fast as he could. And he came to Lin Fei before the invincible appearance, formed a sharp contrast¡° Uncle Wu, aren''t you sure to kill Lin Fei? " Wu Yang was dragged by Uncle Wu and was running desperately¡° Young master, I''m not Lin Fei''s opponent. " Uncle Wu didn''t want to admit this fact, but he had to admit it. Uncle Wu is a proud man. He doesn''t want to admit that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. However, Lin Fei was so strong that he didn''t even have the courage to fight with him¡° If you want to run, can you run away? " Lin Fei appeared in front of Wu Shuyang and Wu Yang like a ghost. Uncle Wu was shocked. He stopped in time. He looked at Lin Fei solemnly and said, "Lin Fei, I''m the bodyguard captain of the Wu family in Jiangzhong city. This is the youngest son of Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family."¡° Please let us go for the sake of the Wu family. "¡° Wu family in Jiangzhong city... "Pa! Before Uncle Wu''s words were finished, Lin Fei slapped Uncle Wu in the face¡° What happened to the Wu family? No matter who provoked me, I have to pay a heavy price. " Lin Fei''s body exudes the arrogance of the world¡° Lin Fei, don''t deceive people too much! " Uncle Wu was slapped for the first time, which made Uncle Wu''s angry eyes stare like cow''s eyes¡° I''m lying too much. What can you do to me? " Lin Fei has another big mouth on Uncle Wu''s face. On one side, Wu Yang had already been scared out of his wits. Uncle Wu used to be an instructor in the Cangbao commando team and was respected. When the Wu family served as the bodyguard captain, the Wu family also respected him, including Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family.

 Chapter 623

    Once upon a time, Wu Shu was never treated like this¡° Uncle Wu, you are very good, aren''t you? " Lin Fei grabs the clothes around Uncle Wu''s neck and looks at him¡° Lin Fei, you are deceiving people too much. " The muscles on Uncle Wu''s body swelled and his clothes on his upper body were torn apart. When Uncle Wu was ready to start, Lu Tianxiong, Bai Wushuang, Lou Youcheng and others rushed over¡° Mr. Lin, I remember who they are. He is Wu Youwei, the bodyguard leader of the Wu family. He is the son of Wu Canghai, the head of the Wu family. " Lu Tianxiong panted and said that he was scared when he saw Lin Fei smoking Wu Youwei. After taking a breath, Lu Tianxiong continued: "Mr. Lin, you''d better let them go! The Wu family is too powerful. "¡° Mr. Lin, I know more or less about the Wu family. The Wu family is terrible. It''s not something we Nanjiang people can offend. " Bai Wushuang also exhorted that the Wu family''s influence was terrible! The combined power of the four families in Nanjiang city is less powerful than that of the Wu family. If Lin Fei offends the Wu family, he will face the great anger of the Wu family. Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family, has a close relationship with Zhong Xiong, the second leader of Jianghai province. Moreover, Wu Canghai is cruel, cunning and flexible. In the whole city of Jiangzhong, people have a wide range of connections. Wu Li, Wu Canghai''s younger brother, is No. 6 powerful person in Jiangzhong city. Wu Yijian, the eldest son of Wu Canghai, is the leader of the Cangbao commando. Every one of these people is a powerful person. If Lin Fei offends the Wu family to death, the consequences will be unimaginable¡° Mr. Lin, I know the Wu family very well, so you''d better let Wu Youwei and Wu Yang go! " Lou Youcheng said with fear. Later, Lou Youcheng revealed the horror background of the Wu family. Around, some people who didn''t know the Wu family well enough took a breath. As Bai Wushuang said, the Wu family is really not something Nanjiang people can offend. The Wu family is terrible. Those great figures of the Wu family, who come to Nanjiang City, will be regarded as the guests of Nanjiang city leaders. In front of the great figures of the Wu family, the leaders of Nanjiang City dare not even breathe. Lin Fei loosened Wu Youwei''s clothes on his chest. Lu Tianxiong and other people saw this scene, only slightly breathed a sigh of relief. They feel that their words are not in vain¡° Lin Fei, you are wise. " Wu Yang snorted. In Wu Yang''s view, Lin Fei will give up if he loosens Wu Youwei''s chest clothes. But is that true? The next moment, Lin Fei hit Uncle Wu''s chest with a fist. Uncle Wu''s whole body flew upside down and hit the flower bed. In an instant, the flower bed was torn apart by Uncle Wu''s body. Wu Shuyan lay on the ground with only one breath left. Death, he can''t believe, Lin Fei in understand the background of the Wu family terror situation, also dare to take his life. Bang¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. Han XiuXiu, I don''t want it. I won''t take revenge on you. As long as you let me go, you can say anything. " Wu Yang saw Uncle Wu''s miserable appearance and was scared to kneel down in front of Lin Fei. All around, everyone was surprised, did not think that Lin Fei actually dare to fight Uncle Wu fly¡° I have said before that no one can offend me, Lin Fei. Anyone who offends me will have to pay a heavy price. " Lin Fei said quietly.

 Chapter 624

    "Lin Fei, I kowtow to you, please don''t kill me!" Wu Yang kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. Dong Dong... Wu Yang''s head hit the ground, shaking the whole ground¡° Mr. Lin, Uncle Wu is just a bodyguard of the Wu family. Wu Yang is different. He is the youngest son of Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family. You can''t kill him! " Lu Tianxiong is worried. He is sweating. His clothes are all wet with cold sweat. He is really scared by Lin Fei''s behavior¡° Mr. Lin, Wu Yang really can''t be killed! " White matchless urgent roar of advise a way. Lin Fei punched Uncle Wu and was dying. The relationship between Lin Fei and Wu family had to be eased. However, if Lin Fei killed Wu Yang, the son of Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family, the Wu family would never die with Lin Fei! Wu Yang, you can''t kill me, absolutely not¡° Mr. Lin, let Wu Yang go! " Floor has become the corner of the mouth twitch of say. All of a sudden. Lin Fei glances at Lu Tianxiong, Bai Wushuang and Lou Youcheng¡° I, Lin Fei, have been acting all my life. I need you to give me some advice. " Lin Fei sternly scolds a way. Lu Tianxiong, Bai Wushuang and Lou Youcheng lowered their heads just like children, and they did not dare to say a word any more. The three of them are the people who will shake the whole Nanjiang City violently if they stamp their feet. However, Lin Fei a voice of reprimand, immediately, let them three like primary school students made a mistake, stand in front of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. As long as you''re willing to let me go, I can give you whatever you want. " Wu Yang cried, tears and nose mixed together, he did not care. Before, Wu Yang was very concerned about his own image. But at the moment, he doesn''t want image at all. As long as he can survive, he will do anything. As early as I knew, Lin Fei was so strong that he didn''t dare to take Uncle Wu with him to avenge Lin Fei. In the cry of Wu Yang, Lin Fei broke Wu Yang''s two arms¡° Ah Wu Yang cried out in pain, blood like money, desperately out¡° Wu Yang, I''ll break your arms. Do you agree? " Lin Fei didn''t kill Wu Yang in the end. He just broke Wu Yang''s two arms, that''s all¡° I took it Wu Yang endured the severe pain, gritted his teeth and replied¡° If you dare to take revenge on me again, I will make your life worse than death. " Lin Fei negative hand but stand, light say¡° Lin Fei, thank you for not killing me. From now on, I will never take revenge on you again. " Wu Yang wiped a tear and said miserably¡° I, Wu Youwei, seem to belittle Lin Fei. " Uncle Wu Youwei got up from the ground, went to Wu Yang and helped him up. After that. Accompanied by all the people, Lin Fei walked into Tianhai hotel. Just walked into the Tianhai Hotel, Lin Fei suddenly stopped, many heavyweights have stopped. Lin Fei didn''t go. They didn''t dare to go¡° Don''t follow me. I don''t want to be so high-profile. " Lin Fei wants to walk around alone. It''s too high-profile for so many big people to follow him. All of a sudden, everyone scattered. Lin Fei walks to the inside of the hotel alone. Not long. He came to the location of the auction and sat down in any place.

 Chapter 625

    Lin Fei sat on the chair and stretched. Just then. Lin Fei was patted on the shoulder by a man behind him¡° Lin Fei, why are you here? " Han XiuXiu''s sweet voice came to Lin Fei''s ears. Toward the birthplace of the sound, Lin Fei looks over. He sees Han XiuXiu''s beautiful face¡° I''ll just look around. " Lin Fei replied with a smile¡° Lin Fei, guess what I''m doing here? " Han XiuXiu smiles at Lin Fei and asks playfully¡° I don''t know. " Lin Fei shook his head¡° I''m here to dance. " Han XiuXiu didn''t let Lin Fei continue to guess. Here, Han XiuXiu is very happy to see Lin Fei. She is sweeter than honey. Although it''s impossible for her and Lin Fei, as long as she can see Lin Fei, she will be satisfied¡° Han XiuXiu, this is the diamond necklace I gave you. I hope you can be my girlfriend. I will treat you all my life. " A handsome man, holding a box in his hand, with a shining diamond necklace in the box, attracted people''s attention. This handsome man is named Hua Kant. He is 1.8 meters tall, wearing an expensive suit, with a bright smile, two bright big eyes staring at Han XiuXiu. In the meeting hall, many young girls saw the diamond necklace in Hua Kant''s hand, and they wanted to throw themselves into Hua Kant''s arms. They think Han XiuXiu is too happy. Han XiuXiu can be chased by such a handsome and rich man. It''s a blessing that she has been cultivated for 18 years¡° Han XiuXiu, I bought this diamond necklace from Italy. It cost me two million yuan. But for me, it''s just a drizzle. " When Hua Kant said this, a proud smile bloomed on his handsome face. As soon as the words came out, the people in the meeting hall called out: "promise him, promise him..." Han XiuXiu was in a dilemma. She didn''t like to spend Kant. So she bit her lip and refused, "Hua Kant, we can only be friends. I won''t be with you." what? In the face of two million diamond necklace, Han XiuXiu was not moved at all, and resolutely refused Hua Kant''s courtship. Around, those little girls, transposition thinking. If they stand in the position of Han XiuXiu, they will not hesitate to choose to be with Hua Kant. To spend Kant''s money, wealth, power and handsome is the prince charming in all women''s minds. However, Han XiuXiu refused the courtship of Hua Kant. You know, after spending time with Kant, it''s a step up to heaven! This is the dream of many girls¡° Why? " Hua Kant asked in a deep voice, restraining the smile on his handsome face¡° No why. " Han XiuXiu didn''t speak her mind¡° Why on earth? You tell me Hua Kant is a little out of his way. He speaks louder¡° I have someone else in mind. " Han XiuXiu secretly looks at Lin Fei and says to Hua Kant. With that, Han XiuXiu blushed like a ripe tomato. Just now, Hua Kant noticed that Han XiuXiu took a look at Lin Fei. Now, he quickly raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei, and yelled at Han XiuXiu: "Han XiuXiu, is the person in your heart him?" Han XiuXiu bowed her head and did not speak, but her pretty face became more red.

 Chapter 626

    The more Han XiuXiu behaves like this, the more Hua Kant feels that the person in Han XiuXiu''s heart is Lin Fei¡° Han XiuXiu, how can I compare Kant with him? " Flower Kant very unconvinced said¡° XiuXiu, forget me! Find a person who likes you, and live a plain life with this person who likes you. " Lin Fei took a deep breath and was very sad. Han XiuXiu is the first girl he likes. However, time has changed, he is not the original Lin Fei, he has a fiancee. His fiancee is national goddess Xiao qianrou, and Xiao qianrou is pregnant with his child. No matter what time, he can''t do something to apologize to Xiao qianrou. The big man does something, but he doesn''t. When a man is single, he can tease his single sister crazily. But when a man gets married or has a girlfriend, he can''t go crazy. This is a matter of principle. This is also Lin Fei''s code of conduct¡° Lin Fei, I know you have a fiancee. But, I like you. I can''t hold anyone else in my heart. " Han XiuXiu''s lips are almost bitten by herself. After a pause, Han XiuXiu continued: "don''t worry, Lin Fei. I won''t dream of being with you. As long as I can look at you from a distance, I will be satisfied. " With the fall of Han XiuXiu''s last sentence, everyone has cast their eyes on Lin Fei. They found that Lin Fei was just a man with ordinary appearance and ordinary clothes. It makes them confused. Ordinary people like Lin Fei already have a fiancee, and Han XiuXiu actually likes Lin Fei very much. This is really incredible¡° Han XiuXiu, I''m more handsome than him, I''m taller than him, I''m richer than him. Why don''t you think about me and refuse me for his sake? " Hua Kant is really annoyed by Han XiuXiu. He wants to break his head, but he doesn''t understand. Why han XiuXiu would rather choose a man who is worse than him in all aspects than him¡° Hua Kant, I''ll tell you why, because it was Lin Fei who helped me when I needed help most. " Han XiuXiu tells the reason why she loves Lin Fei. Her voice is full of firmness. When his father needed money for medical treatment, Lin Fei lent her 300000 yuan. When he was forced to marry Wu Yang by his relatives, Lin Fei came forward and saved her. Lin Fei is a man who can give her a sense of security¡° XiuXiu, I also want to help you, but you didn''t tell me. " Flower Kant argued¡° Hum, why didn''t you say a word when I said Wu Yang wanted to marry me? " Han XiuXiu asked. Han XiuXiu''s question stopped Hua Kant. Wu Yang is the youngest son of Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family. He can''t afford to offend Kant¡° XiuXiu, that''s what happened before. Now we should look forward to a better future. " Soon, Hua Kant changed the subject¡° It''s impossible for us in this life, "he said Han XiuXiu''s pretty face is full of fortitude¡° XiuXiu, I really love you. I can''t live without you. Just promise to be with me! " Hua Kant excitedly grabs Han XiuXiu''s hand. Seeing this, Lin Fei stands up and stands in front of Han XiuXiu. He doesn''t let Hua Kant catch Han XiuXiu''s little hand¡° Boy, who are you! If you don''t want to die, get out of here Flower Kant widened his eyes and clenched his fist.

 Chapter 627

    Originally, Han XiuXiu liked Lin Fei, which made Hua Kant hate Lin Fei. And now, Lin Fei actually blocked in front of him, don''t let him catch Han XiuXiu''s white hand. This makes Hua Kant hate Lin Fei to the bone. Lin Fei, I already have a fiancee. In every way, you are inferior to him. However, Han XiuXiu refuses him for Lin Fei''s sake. Why doesn''t he hate Lin Fei to the bone¡° Hua Kant, I advise you to go quickly. I didn''t hear what you threatened me just now. " At this point, Lin Fei''s face suddenly changed, and then he continued: "otherwise, you will regret it." Lin Fei''s threat to Hua Kant caused a roar of laughter. Hua Kant, who knows! It was the young master of the Hua family. He had become the general manager of the Hua group when he was young. In Nanjiang City, Hua Kant is a god like figure in the eyes of many women. Hua family is also one of the four families in Nanjiang city. It''s because Kant has the capital to threaten you. And you Lin Fei? A common person, dare to threaten others to spend Kant, this is not to seek death¡° Boy, I also advise you to get out of here! If you don''t go away, I''ll have your legs broken. " Flower Kant not angry smile, wanton threat. As Lin Fei grew older and bigger, the security of the venue was alarmed. The security of the venue quickly told the manager of the hotel about the situation of the venue. In a minute. A middle-aged man with a big stomach came to Lin Fei''s side. This big bellied middle-aged man, named Zhu Gang, is the manager of the hotel¡° Is Tianhai hotel the place where you make trouble? " Zhu Gang snapped. Suddenly, the crowd gave way to a road, Zhu Gang along the road to Lin Fei and others. Zhu Gang glanced at the people around him. Finally, his eyes fell on Hua Kant. As for Lin Fei, Zhu Gang just looked at it indifferently, and never looked at it again. In Zhu Gang''s eyes, Lin Fei is just a small role, but Hua Kant is different. Hua Kant is a real big man¡° Spend less. What''s going on Zhu Gang looked at Hua Kant and said respectfully. There was a bit of flattery in his voice. Hua Kant thought about it. He felt that if he told Zhu Gang the truth, Zhu Gang would persuade him to make peace. It''s not that he wants to see the final result. He wants to see that the final result is that Lin Fei is driven out of Tianhai hotel. He fixed his eyes on Lin Fei deeply, trying to find a flaw in him. In a flash, he had an idea. See, flower Kant raised a hand, pointed to Lin Fei fiercely, say to Zhu Gang: "manager Zhu, I suspect he does not have invitation letter, it is to mix in." In Hua Kant''s view, Lin Fei''s clothes are no more than 200 yuan, and there are some holes on them. He felt that Lin Fei could not get the invitation from Tianhai hotel. This time, the auction and Tianhai Hotel invited people from the upper class of Nanjiang city. And Lin Fei, obviously, doesn''t look like an upper class person. That''s why he suspected that Lin Fei had mixed in. At present, Zhu Gang heard Hua Kant''s words, turned his head and looked at Lin Fei, his eyes full of disdain. However, he said politely: "Sir, please show me your invitation."

 Chapter 628

    As Zhu Gang asked, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Fei. They saw that Lin Fei''s clothes were cheap and broken. Therefore, they suspect that Lin Fei, as Hua Kant said, is likely to be mixed in. Han XiuXiu was also surprised. She saw that Lin Fei didn''t take out the invitation letter. Suddenly, she was flustered. Is Lin Fei really mixed in? Under everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei shrugged and said faintly, "I don''t have an invitation." This is a statement. All people look at Lin Fei''s eyes, have become very strange. Lin Fei''s absence of an invitation is tantamount to acquiescing that he has infiltrated. Han XiuXiu and her group of girls in uniform suits were invited to dance in Tianhai hotel. They should not need an invitation, but what about Lin Fei? He wasn''t invited¡° Boy, just like you, you deserve to be my rival? " Hua Kant shook his head and sneered¡° I''m sorry, sir. You don''t have an invitation. You have to go out. " Zhu Gang looked at Lin Fei with disdain. As for Lin Fei''s intrusion, he will trace it to the end to see who is neglecting his duty. Now, it''s not only Zhu Gang and Hua Kant who have completely determined that Lin Fei is a sneaker, but also other people in the meeting room think that Lin Fei is a sneaker. Dressed very handsome and beautiful upper class people, they ponder at Lin Fei, ridiculed¡° Obviously, he is a poor loser, but he wants to get into our upper class society. Isn''t that self humiliating? "¡° A chicken into the Phoenix pile, will never change the fact that he is a chicken¡° A small person should have the consciousness of a small person. Don''t try to get into the circle of big people. " All the people in the meeting room looked at Lin Fei with great disdain, just like an ugly duckling. It doesn''t matter if you are poor. However, there is no invitation, but mixed in, this is the question of character. Han XiuXiu is worried to death. She never thought that Lin Fei was sneaking in. In Han XiuXiu''s impression, Lin Fei has a good relationship with Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family. With this relationship, Lin Fei should be easy to get the invitation, but why do Lin Fei want to get in! This problem, Han XiuXiu thought for a long time, did not figure it out¡° I don''t need an invitation to participate in this auction. " Lin Fei and Zhu Gang look at each other and say without hesitation. Misunderstood by Hua Kant and ridiculed by others, Lin Fei''s face was calm from beginning to end¡° Sir, I''m very busy. Please go out as soon as possible, or I''ll call the security guard to ask you out. " Zhu Gang''s face changed. In front of this dressed boy, he even threatened that he could participate in the auction without an invitation. This joke is not funny at all. To say, in the whole city of Nanjiang, people who can enter the auction held by Tianhai hotel without invitation. Yes, but obviously, it''s not the 25-6-year-old boy in front of us¡° I was invited by Lou Youcheng. Do you think I still need an invitation Lin Fei sat on a chair in his spare time and said softly. What Lin Fei said is light and floating, but what people around listen to is frightening. At present, this 25-6-year-old dares to call Youcheng''s name in the main building of Tianhai hotel!!

 Chapter 629

    Lin Fei''s arrogant attitude made Zhu Gang very angry. There is no invitation letter, mixed into the auction held by Tianhai hotel. The lie was exposed, and he was like nobody, and he sat on the chair. When the first lie was exposed, he began to tell the second one. He even said that he was invited by Youcheng, the owner of the building. In public, the name of Youcheng, the main building of each house, is called directly. Recalling these shocking things, Zhu Gang''s face turned red¡° Boy, get out, or I''ll let the security guard throw you out. " Zhu Gang raised his hand fiercely, pointed at Lin Fei fiercely, and said angrily. In Zhu Gang''s mind, Lou Jiacheng is the most admired person in his life. However, when Lin Fei talked about Lou Jiacheng, he didn''t even have a little awe. I can''t bear it. I can''t bear it! Hua Kant looked on coldly, and his handsome face was full of pride. He felt that people like Lin Fei could not give Han XiuXiu happiness at all. Only people like Kant can give Han XiuXiu happiness. Around the meeting hall, those who think they are upper class people disdain to see Lin Fei more. A small person at the bottom is not qualified to be with them at all. A small person at the bottom, together with them, has seriously affected their mood and lowered their taste¡° If you have prejudice against me, you have to grovel to me. How dare you, a hotel manager, talk to me like this? " Lin Fei spread his hands, back comfortable lying on the chair, he calmly looked at Zhu Gang, whispered. With the fall of Lin Fei''s words, everyone was stunned. In the whole city of Nanjiang, there is no one who can make the main building of every house become a servile figure! However, in front of this little man, his words are not surprising, and he dares to say anything. For a time, Zhu Gang was shocked by Du Linfei''s words. He grew up and stared at Lin Fei like a monster. Obviously, Hua Kant was also scared. Even if he was the young master of Hua family, he didn''t dare to say such mindless words! Almost all people in Nanjiang city have to be respectful and trembling. But Lin Fei said that the main building of each house had prejudice, and they all kowtowed to each other?! Does Lin Fei not want to live? Or, in a hurry to reincarnate? Other people who think they are in the upper class are also scared. They really dare not be disrespectful to the success of the main building! Even the name of the main building of the direct call building is not dare. After five breaths, someone came back from the state of astonishment. At the moment, someone pointed at Lin Fei, and they whispered¡° Niubi, this boy has a lot of courage! What kind of cowhide dare to boast, in the Tianhai hotel of the building family, he said that the main building of the building family had prejudice, and he had to grovel? "¡° It''s a bull''s-eye! Obviously, he is a fool. Later, he will be thrown out by the security guard of Tianhai hotel. "¡° A poor loser, he didn''t know that if he got into trouble with the main building, he would end up like this. "..." The murmur in a low voice brings Zhu Gang back to reality from the state of being ignorant. The next second, Zhu Gang glared at Lin Fei fiercely and yelled: "you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."

 Chapter 630

    Zhu Gang has never been so angry. He took out his walkie talkie and yelled, "Lou Zhenbin, please bring people to the meeting hall." Zhu Gang is full of anger in every word. Lou Zhenbin is the bodyguard captain of Tianhai Hotel and a member of the Lou family. He once worked as a mercenary on the African prairie, and killed more than 20 people with his own hands. His hands were covered with blood. Seeing Zhu Gang calling Lou Zhenbin, the security captain of Tianhai Hotel, Hua Kant knows that Lin Fei will be miserable. Around them, those who think they are the upper class, the hearts of infinite pleasure. After a while, Lou Zhenbin, the security captain of Tianhai Hotel, comes. They want to have a good look at it. Lin Fei still dares not to say anything. They guess that after a while, Lou Zhenbin, the security team leader of Tianhai Hotel, will come. Lin Fei will be scared to pee his pants. Han XiuXiu is in a hurry¡° Lin Fei, hurry up and go Han XiuXiu looks at Lin Fei and prays¡° XiuXiu, why should I go? " Lin Fei looked at Han XiuXiu with soft eyes and said with a smile¡° Lin Fei, you are really invited by Youcheng, the main building of every house. " Han XiuXiu asked in surprise. Han XiuXiu doesn''t believe that Han XiuXiu was invited by the owner of the house. This kind of thing, too incredible. How could such a big person in the main building invite Lin Fei to participate in the auction held by Tianhai hotel? It''s not very realistic. Soon. A man with a scar on his face, he led a group of people in security uniforms to Zhu Gang. This person is Lou Zhenbin. The scar on his face is very frightening. See, Lou Zhenbin full face of evil spirit, respectfully asked: "manager Zhu, what happened here?" Zhu Gang told Lou Zhenbin what Lin Fei had done. Knowing what Lin Fei has done, Lou Zhenbin is full of anger. Lou Youcheng is not only his boss, but also his uncle. How dare Lin Fei insult his uncle Lou Youcheng? How can he let him go easily? One side, spend Kant see Lou Zhenbin angry appearance, his heart is simply happy to bloom. He knows that next, Lou Zhenbin will beat Lin Fei severely. Fortunately, Lin Fei may be beaten by Lou Zhenbin for ten days and a half months, and he can''t get out of bed. Bad luck, Lin Fei may be directly hit by Lou Zhenbin, missing arm and broken leg. Whatever the situation, Hua Kant would like to see it. Like Lin Fei, a rival in love, he spent Kant a little bit to move his mouth, Lin Fei''s fate will be very, very miserable. This is not, just said that Lin Fei did not have an invitation, Tianhai hotel security team leader Lou Zhenbin will vent his anger to Lin Fei¡° Boy, kneel down and shout that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that the main building of every house is successful. If you say that, I''ll just throw you out and not break your arms and legs. " Lou Zhenbin''s eyes stare like a bull''s eye. He yells at Lin Fei. His voice is full of command. At the meeting hall, other people were scared to shrink their heads by the momentum of Lou Zhenbin. Terrible! It''s horrible!! Everyone said that Lou Zhenbin had been a mercenary and killed 20 people himself. Sure enough. Lou Zhenbin is angry, which makes people dare not look him in the eyes. Coupled with the scarring on Zhenbin''s face upstairs, almost everyone on the scene dare not look at Luo Zhenbin''s face. Everyone guessed that Lin Fei would certainly do what Luo Zhenbin said.

 Chapter 631

    However, Lin Fei not only did not follow what Lou Zhenbin said. On the contrary, he said playfully: "even if the building has prejudice, I dare not talk to me like this. Who are you?" As soon as Lin Fei said this, the atmosphere around him suddenly became tense, and the air seemed to be scarce. It''s very, very difficult for everyone to breathe. Looking at Lin Fei again, they found that Lin Fei was still calm as water. Gudong! Someone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. Follow. Others are swallowing, too. Lin Fei''s too fierce, he faces Lou Zhenbin, also dares this kind of words not to be astonishing, dies endlessly. Originally, they thought that Lin Fei would be scared to pee his pants when he saw Lou Zhenbin. Unexpectedly, after Lin Fei saw Lou Zhenbin, he didn''t change his face and heart, so he directly accepted Lou Zhenbin. This courage is admirable. People in Nanjiang have heard that Lou Zhenbin was a mercenary and killed 20 people himself. But Lin Fei seems not afraid of Lou Zhenbin at all. Even, it seems that Lin Fei did not pay attention to Lou Zhenbin. Death, this is a complete death! However, the more happy Lin Feifei''s death is for Kant and those who think they are upper class. Because, they have anticipated how Lou Zhenbin will treat Lin Fei next, Lou Zhenbin will definitely break Lin Fei''s arms and legs. Hua Kant hates Lin Fei to the bone. The reason why he hates Lin Fei is that Lin Fei is his rival and Han XiuXiu''s favorite. Those who think they are upper class people, they are very unhappy with Lin Fei, they think Lin Fei does not deserve to be with them. A poor loser with them can only affect their mood. A poor loser like Lin Fei, he shouldn''t be in their upper class circle. If Lin Fei gets involved in their upper class society, he can only insult himself. Now, for example, he is hated and isolated by people, and no one is willing to intercede for him. Lou Zhenbin''s anger at Lin Fei has gone out of anger. He waved his stick and hit Lin Fei on the head. Seeing this scene, Hua Kant is very happy. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s head breaking and bleeding. Other people who think they are upper class are also very excited. Only, Han XiuXiu is anxious all over the head is a cold sweat¡° Lin Fei, get out of the way. " Han XiuXiu shouts anxiously. However, Lin Fei didn''t hear him. He was still comfortable in the chair, with open arms and a relaxed look. He didn''t seem to see Lou Zhenbin hit his head with a stick. All of a sudden. Just then. At the door of the meeting hall, there was a loud shout: "Lou Zhenbin, you want to die! How dare you even fight Mr. Lin? " The master of the voice is Bai Wushuang. Bai Wushuang has come to Lou Zhenbin. Lou Zhenbin put the stick in his hand, hanging in the air, eyes staring at the white master white unparalleled. At the same time, Lou Zhenbin was surprised. He didn''t know why Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, wanted to stop him from smashing Lin Fei''s head with a stick. Others, too, are not clear about such a problem¡° Here I am, Mr. Lin Bai Wushuang respectfully stood in front of Lin Fei and said softly. what? Bai Wushuang, the master of the Bai family, was so respectful to the little man Lin Fei. Was it because he was dazzled?

 Chapter 632

    "White matchless, you stand aside." Lin Fei said lightly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Bai Wushuang stands beside Lin Fei like a good baby. Under everyone''s gaze, you can clearly see that Bai Wushuang is standing beside Lin Fei and slightly bends down. In front of the scenes of incredible things, so that those who think they are upper class people, almost fainted. In front of Bai Wushuang, they can only be regarded as very small people. Bai Wushuang stands in front of Lin Fei, but Lin Fei acts like a little man. Before, they all looked at Lin Fei as a nobody! I don''t think Lin Fei deserves to be with them. However, Bai Wushuang stood in front of Lin Fei like a little man. This huge contrast makes them feel like they are in a dream¡° Mr. Bai, this boy has humiliated the owner of our house, so I have to leave him a profound lesson. " Lou Zhenbin thinks that Lin Fei has humiliated the success of the main building. Even if there is Bai Wushuang who protects Lin Fei, he still wants to teach Lin Fei a lesson. Home owner, don''t insult. If someone humiliates the owner of a family, no matter who he is, he must pay the price. This is Lou Zhenbin''s death reason¡° Lou Zhenbin, Mr. Lin... "Bai Wushuang''s words were interrupted by Lin Fei before he could finish¡° Bai Wushuang, don''t talk. I will deal with my own affairs. " Lin Fei looked at Bai Wushuang and said with a smile. Lin Fei''s words, white matchless heart even if there are a thousand ten thousand words, he is in the heart. Lin Fei''s words, in his opinion, are no different from the imperial edict. immediately. Lin Fei looked at Lou Zhenbin and said with a sneer, "I''d like to have a look. You have to leave me a profound lesson." Zhu Gang pulled Lou Zhenbin''s clothes. In Lou Zhenbin''s ear, he whispered: "I see, for the time being, let''s wait for the owner to come, and then make a decision."¡° Manager Zhu, the owner of my house is my uncle Lou Zhenbin. He is humiliated by this boy. How can I sit back and watch him? You have to be afraid. You can go Lou Zhenbin didn''t listen to Zhu Gang''s advice. He insisted on giving Lin Fei a lesson. Seeing Bai Wushuang''s attitude towards Lin Fei, Hua Kant''s face changed again and again, and his heart was shocked by the earthquake of magnitude 18. Before, Lin Fei in his eyes, is a small role that he can kill with every move of his mouth. Now, Lin Fei is superior to Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family. Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, is on an equal footing with his father Hua Hongfu. He has to be respectful and dare not breathe. As the young master of Hua family, Hua Kant knew the importance of interpersonal relationship and knew Bai Wushuang better. If Lin Fei had nothing better, he would never submit to him. The more he thought about it, the more scared Kant was. He suddenly had an idea in his mind that made him afraid. The idea that Lin Fei was a person he could not afford to offend with Kant¡° It''s impossible. Lin Fei is just an ordinary man. How can he be a character I can''t get up with when I spend Kant? " Flower Kant comforts himself in his heart. However, this consolation did not diminish his fear at all. Han XiuXiu stares at Lin Fei and wants to see through Lin Fei, but she finds that no matter what, she can''t see through Lin Fei.

 Chapter 633

    "I don''t care who you are. You humiliated my uncle Lou Youcheng. You have to pay the price. Admit your mistake! It''s over. " Lou Zhenbin doesn''t insist on interrupting Lin Fei any more. He just asks Lin Fei to admit his mistake. Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, is not an ordinary person. Lou Zhenbin can still think of this. Lou Zhenbin felt that he had reduced the punishment for Lin Fei, so he was still a little upset. If someone humiliates his uncle Lou Youcheng, he has to beat others to lie down in bed for ten days and a half months. The reason why Lin Fei''s punishment is reduced is that he looks at Bai Wushuang''s face¡° I admit my mistake to Lou Youcheng. I dare to admit it. Does he dare to accept it? " Lin Fei smiles and looks at Lou Zhenbin and asks¡° what? You''ve humiliated my uncle, and you don''t even want to admit a mistake. " The anger in Lou Zhenbin''s heart surged up again. He held the stick in his hand and pinched the stick in his hand. And his eyes are like wolf''s eyes, staring at Lin Fei bloodthirsty. As if, the next moment, he is ready to tear Lin Fei to pieces¡° I didn''t humiliate your uncle. I''m just telling the truth! " Lin Fei said with a smile on his face. When you see yourself, you really have to grovel to yourself. Lin Fei felt that what he said was true and did not humiliate the success of the main building. Before that, he was indeed invited to participate in the Tianhai Hotel auction by Youcheng, the main building of the building¡° My uncle has prejudice. Will you grovel? Don''t lie to me. My uncle Lou Youcheng is a man of backbone. He can''t bow to you. " Lou Zhenbin obviously does not believe that his uncle Lou Youcheng will show a servile manner when he meets Lin Fei. My uncle Lou Youcheng knows very well. He is not only a man of backbone, but also a stubborn man¡° Believe it or not, I''d like to be quiet. You go quickly and don''t disturb me Lin Fei''s ears have been cocooned¡° Lou Zhenbin, Mr. Lin wants to be quiet for a while. If you go quickly, if you don''t, Mr. Lin will be angry and you will be miserable. " Bai Wushuang stares at Lou Zhenbin and persuades him. The relationship between the Lou family and the Bai family is good. He doesn''t want to see the Lou family and bear the anger of Mr. Lin Feilin. Two hours ago, Mr. Lin Feilin was at Tianhai Hotel, showing off his means. Up to now, Bai Wushuang still has a fresh memory. No one can bear the anger of Mr. Lin Feilin in Nanjiang city. Mr. Lin Feilin is still the first person in Nanjiang city. Not to mention Lou Zhenbin, even if the main building is successful, it can''t bear the anger of Mr. Lin Feilin! Lou Zhenbin didn''t listen to Bai Wushuang''s advice. He waved his stick and hit Lin Fei''s head again¡° Don''t insult the master. " Lou Zhenbin thundered. Bai Wushuang is in a big hurry, Han XiuXiu is in a big hurry. Flower Kant is very happy, maybe Lin Fei is the person he can''t afford to offend. However, Lou Zhenbin tries his best to hit Lin Fei''s head with a stick. Lin Fei will not die, but also become a vegetable. In that case, Lin Fei will not be able to compete with him for Han XiuXiu¡° Good job, Lou Zhenbin. I support you to do so. " Hua Kant is quietly cheering Lou Zhenbin in his heart. Around, those who think they are upper class people, they are scared to death to cover their eyes.

 Chapter 634

    Lou Zhenbin''s stick hit Lin Fei''s head, fast and powerful. Bai Wushuang wants to stop Lou Zhenbin, but it''s too late¡° No Han XiuXiu looks pale with fright. Flower Kant mouth can''t help but slightly upturned, the bottom of my heart happy bad. Around, some timid people have covered their eyes. They don''t want to see Lin Fei''s head broken by Lou Zhenbin''s stick. You can imagine that with your toes. It must be blood and brain. Just think about this picture, some people are scared to sweat. Bang! Lou Zhenbin''s stick hit Lin Fei''s head¡° Great, Lin Fei. After you become a dead person or cerebral palsy, can you compete with me for Han XiuXiu? " Flower Kant excited could not help muttering. This, he said very low voice, for fear that Bai Wushuang heard. Bai Wushuang, he dare not offend. At this moment, in Hua Kant''s mind, Lin Fei''s head has been fantasized. Lin Fei''s miserable appearance was unbearable. However, the more Hua Kant fancied Lin Fei''s miserable appearance, the more happy he was. He wanted to hold the trumpet and yell: "well, well, well, well." The next second, however, the smug smile on Hua Kant''s face froze. Around, those who think they are upper class people, they all stare at Lin Fei''s head and Lou Zhenbin''s stick. Han XiuXiu''s eyes are crescent shaped with a smile. Only, Bai Wushuang is just like that. Why? That''s because, under everyone''s eyes. Lin Fei''s head is nothing, not even a hair on his head. Lou Zhenbin''s stick is broken¡° How could that be? " Lou Zhenbin''s eyes are staring at the broken stick without blinking. The stick he used and the materials he made are very clear. It was made of pear blossom wood. So far, the stick he used has not been broken. Last time, he hit the steel bar with a stick, and the stick didn''t break. However, he hit Lin Fei''s head with a stick. The stick broke, and Lin Fei didn''t lose a hair on his head. Is Lin Fei''s head made of steel? At this moment, Lou Zhenbin''s face is a ghost expression¡° Lou Zhenbin, Mr. Lin won''t kill you. Lou Youcheng will kill you, too. " White matchless hate iron does not become steel of stare floor vibration bin, a word of say. The hatred in his heart. Before, he persuaded Lou Zhenbin many times, however, Lou Zhenbin just didn''t listen to the advice and insisted on hitting Lin Fei''s head with a stick. This next good, if, Lin Fei wants to look for Lou Zhenbin''s trouble. Even if the gods come, they can''t save Lou Zhenbin¡° You''ve messed up your hair. " Lin Fei looks at Lou Zhenbin and says helplessly. With that, Lin Fei straightened the hair on his head with his hands. As soon as the words came out, all the people present nearly fainted. At this time, Lin Fei was still in the mood to care about the hairstyle on his head. According to normal thinking, Lin Fei should be most concerned about whether his head is broken¡° Lin Fei, you''re OK! That''s great! " Han XiuXiu excitedly grabs Lin Fei''s arm and shakes it vigorously.

 Chapter 635

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Lou Zhenbin desperately shakes his head, he almost shakes off his head. However, even so, he still did not believe what had just happened. What happened just now is incredible. For a time, Lou Zhenbin can''t accept it, really can''t accept it. Among the crowd, the most disappointed one was Hua Kant. Originally, he had imagined that Lin Fei would be dead or cerebral palsy. Unexpectedly, Lou Zhenbin hit Lin Fei''s head with a stick. The final result is totally different from what he expected. And it''s the opposite¡° Lin Fei, why did he remain intact? " Kant wants to make this clear. However, in any case, he did not understand the problem. According to logical thinking, Lin Fei''s head should be broken now. But the reality is too... Too... Too illogical¡° Uncle, are you superman? " A little boy about four years old came up to Lin Fei. He two small hands, grasped a big hand of Lin Fei, extremely adored stare at Lin Fei. On TV, he saw Superman. In the real world, he doesn''t see Superman¡° You say uncle is Superman, uncle is superman Lin Fei held the little boy in his arms. At this time, the little boy''s mother reacted. Out of her mother''s instinctive reaction, she summoned up her courage and walked up to Lin Fei. She was scared and said, "give my child back to me, please." Lin Fei feels funny. He is not a bad man. Why is this young mother so afraid of him¡° Here you are Lin Fei picked up the child in his arms and gently put it in the arms of the young mother. Same second. There was a loud noise at the gate of the venue¡° Mr. Lou and Mr. Lu! We are the most famous people in Nanjiang city¡° I wish I could play for a big man like them. Unfortunately, I''m not competent enough. They don''t like me¡° Mr. Lu, there is a tendency to become the first person in Nanjiang city. I want to take more photos of Mr. Lu and send them to my circle of friends to show off. "..." They are Lu Tianxiong and Lou Youcheng. They are wearing famous brand suits, with tens of millions of watches on their wrists and customized high-end shoes on their feet. With their arrival, it immediately caused a large-scale sensation. These two are amazing! Their two assets add up to the gross national product of Nanjiang city in four years. Any decision they make will affect the construction and development of Nanjiang city. If they withdraw their capital from Nanjiang City, the economy of Nanjiang city will fall into a complete paralysis. They often appear in the news of Nanjiang city. When Lu Tianxiong and Lou Youcheng are chatting and laughing, they notice a group of people gathered over Lin Fei''s side. So they went over. When they saw Lin Fei, the two important figures in Nanjiang City ran to Lin Fei regardless of the image, and there was no image of the superior at all. The crowd following them did not know why they were so impolite and nervous. Regardless of 3721, these people follow Lu Tianxiong and Lou Youcheng. In the blink of an eye. Lu Tianxiong and Lou Youcheng come to Lin Fei¡° Good morning, Mr. Lin Lu Tianxiong and Lou Youcheng said in one voice.

 Chapter 636

    With Lu Tianxiong and Lou Youcheng saying hello to Lin Fei, Lou Zhenbin is stupid. It seems that a grenade has exploded in his head. The endless roar filled his head, and he could not think at all. Even breathing, he also felt very difficult. How could that be? Lu Tianxiong and Lou Zhenbin don''t know much about it, but he knows Lu Tianxiong is a big man. Louyoucheng, louzhenbin is very understanding, that is a proud to the bone of the people, never to who low head people. In Lou Zhenbin''s impression, his uncle Lou Youcheng is that others grovel to him, and his uncle Lou Youcheng never grovels to others. What''s wrong with the world? It''s completely out of order! Around, those who thought they were upper class before, their three outlooks collapsed in an instant. Originally, in their eyes, Lin Fei was a small person, a poor loser who didn''t deserve to be with them. In a flash, Lu Tianxiong, Bai Wushuang and Lou Youcheng, the three major figures in Nanjiang City, stand in front of Lin Fei. They are as respectful as they should be. They are real little people in front of these three big people. Thinking of these, how dare they treat Lin Fei as a nobody! If Lin Fei is nobody, what are they, ants or Mantis? What an eyesight! In the crowd, Hua Kant was almost scared to pee. Just now, Lin Fei''s head as hard as steel was enough to surprise him. Now, Lou Tianxiong, Bai Wushuang and Lou Youcheng, the three great figures in Nanjiang City, stand respectfully in front of Lin Fei. They are so scared that Hua Kant''s mind is about to collapse. People like Lin Fei are definitely the first people in Nanjiang city! For many years, no legend like Lin Fei has appeared in Nanjiang city¡° I spend Kant''s delusion to rob a woman with Lin Fei. I''m afraid I''ll die if I step on a horse! " Hua Kant slapped himself in the mouth. In his heart, he was full of remorse. He is just a young master of the flower family, and he has a delusion to compete with the first person in Nanjiang city for women. It''s the equivalent of a mouse licking a cat. It''s the equivalent of looking for death. Han XiuXiu is confused. She thinks Lin Fei has a good relationship with Lu Tianxiong. However, what she didn''t expect was that Lin Fei could have so much energy. In Nanjiang City, Lin Fei''s energy is against the sky. In Nanjiang City, no one has as much energy as Lin Fei¡° Lou Youcheng, this man hit me on the head with a stick. What are you going to do Lin Fei points to Lou Zhenbin and looks at Lou Youcheng. Youzai says. This words a, building Zhen bin whole person completely can''t breathe. What kind of big head did you hit just now! Mom, help!! Along the direction that Lin Fei points out, Lou Youcheng sees his nephew Lou Zhenbin. Suddenly, he was so scared that he almost sat on the ground¡° Lou Zhenbin, you even dare to fight Mr. Lin, you don''t want to live? " Lou Youcheng kicked Lou Zhenbin in the chest. Affected by the huge force, Lou Zhenbin fell to the ground. His face was as pale as ashes, and his heart was desperate to the extreme. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible¡° Uncle, I don''t know that Mr. Lin is a person you all respect. Besides, he doesn''t have an invitation, so I misunderstood him. " Lou Zhenbin drags his body and climbs to Lou Youcheng. Like a dog, he trembles and explains¡° Mr. Lin, do you need an invitation to enter Tianhai hotel? If Mr. Lin can come to our Tianhai Hotel, he will give me face. " Lou Youcheng yells at Lou Zhenbin.

 Chapter 637

    "I''m wrong. I''m so wrong. Please forgive me." At the moment, Lou Zhenbin''s intestines are blue with regret. Before, Lin Fei said that his uncle Lou Zhenbin saw Lin Fei and had to grovel. He thought it was a lie. How could he know that Lin Fei''s words were true¡° You guys hit Lou Zhenbin on the head ten times with sticks. " Lou Youcheng ignores his nephew Lou Zhenbin''s request for mercy and orders the security guards who come with Lou Zhenbin. Hearing Lou Youcheng''s order, the security guards looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. On the one hand, they dare not listen to the orders of the building owners. On the other hand, they dare not hit their captain Lou Zhenbin in the head. For a moment, they were in a dilemma¡° Why, don''t you stop giving me orders? " See those who come with Lou Zhenbin security indifferent, Lou Youcheng voice become cold. At the moment, the security guards were scared out of their wits¡° The master ordered you to hit me ten times on the head with a stick, so hurry up Lou Zhenbin raised his head, looked at the security guards and yelled. The security guards then hit Lou Zhenbin ten times on the head with their sticks. Lou Zhenbin''s head is not like Lin Fei''s. after ten knocks on his head, his head is broken and bleeding¡° Are you satisfied, Mr. Lin? " Lou Youcheng first looks at Lou Zhenbin''s bloody head. Then he looks at Lin Fei. He looked at Lin Fei''s eyes, and before he looked at Lou Zhenbin''s eyes, formed a sharp contrast. He looked at Lin Fei with flattery in his eyes. He looked at Lou Zhenbin with cold eyes¡° Let Lou Zhenbin get out of here Lin Fei waved his hand like a beggar¡° Lou Zhenbin, don''t you thank Mr. Lin as soon as possible. " Lou Youcheng keeps winking at Lou Zhenbin¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Lou Zhenbin is also a man. Even though he is broken and bleeding, he still doesn''t faint. He arched his hand and said respectfully to Lin Fei. However, carefully listening to Lou Zhenbin''s words, you can hear that Lou Zhenbin is very weak now. Later, Lou Zhenbin was taken away by the security guards. This scene, fell in the eyes of the people, people are almost faint. The main building of the house has become a flatterer to Lin Fei, and he even ordered someone to break his nephew''s head. From this, we can see how awed Lin Fei was when he was in the main building. In the crowd, Hua Kant had no courage to look at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei stood up and went to Hua Kant. He asked softly, "I don''t like being provoked or misunderstood by others." It was this simple sentence that made Kant kneel in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t challenge you, let alone misunderstand you. " Flower Kant said sadly. As he spoke, his face was full of tears. In front of Lin Fei, Hua Kant still has a little bit of the elegant demeanor of Hua family. Some of them are just scared and scared. Before Lin Fei could speak, Lu Tianxiong took the lead. Lu Tianxiong stepped forward two steps and came to Hua Kant. He looked down at Hua Kant and said: "Hua Kant, you provoke and misunderstand Mr. Lin. I, Lu Tianxiong, want to cut it into meat sauce and feed it to the dog."¡° What? " When Hua Kant heard this, he breathed out and his heart was about to jump out of his chest.

 Chapter 638

    Tianhai Hotel, No.1 venue. Before those who think they are upper class people, they hold their breath. They were terrified. Hua Kant just provokes and misunderstands Lin Fei. Lu Tianxiong is going to chop Hua Kant into meat sauce to feed the dog. This... This... This is horrible. From today on, no, from this second, they decided to be respectful to Lin Fei. Looking at Lin Fei''s eyes, they could only be in awe¡° Lu Tianxiong, it''s not necessary. " Lin Fei waved his hand to indicate that Lu Tianxiong didn''t have to chop Hua Kant into meat sauce to feed the dog¡° Yes, Mr. Lin Lu Tianxiong quickly turns around and nods to Lin Fei. At this time, Hua Kant felt better. Before, he heard that Lu Tianxiong wanted to cut him into meat sauce to feed the dog. He was so scared that his hair stood upright and his face muscles twitched¡° Hua Kant, and XiuXiu apologize. " Lin Fei sat on the chair and said in a tone of no emotion¡° Yes, yes... "Said Hua Kanglian. After a while, he looked at Han XiuXiu and said sincerely, "Han XiuXiu, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t disturb you. I want to eat swan meat."¡° You are such a beautiful woman, as long as you are like Mr. Lin, you can be worthy of it. "¡° In my opinion, you and Mr. Lin are a perfect couple. " With that, he bowed deeply to Han XiuXiu, in order to express his apology to Han XiuXiu. Hua Kant''s words made Han XiuXiu blush. She wants to be with Lin Fei, but she knows that she is not worthy of Lin Fei. She still has this self-knowledge. Although, she is a close to the full score of beauty. Although, she has to have breasts and buttocks. Although, she is pursued by many people. However, none of these can cover up the fact that she really doesn''t deserve Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s fiancee is national goddess Xiao qianrou. She is not qualified to compare with national goddess¡° Flower Kant, you can go away Lin Fei like to send flies, a wave of the hand, light said¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Hua Kant wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his hand, and the fear in his heart still remained. Then, Hua Kant ran away. It''s over. Let the auction continue. Right in front of the venue, a beautiful woman named Xiao Lan introduced a China in her hand. After the introduction, she sweetly said: "the starting price of this porcelain is 20000, you can bid." One after another, people bought this porcelain. The price of this porcelain kept soaring, and finally it was bought by a big bellied boss. Then, there is the auction of other goods. Lin Fei is very interested in a pipe. After Xiao Lan introduced the origin of the pipe¡° I''ll give you 50000. " Lin Fei is the first to raise his hand and shout. The starting price of this pipe is 50000. With Lin Fei''s opening, we see that Lin Fei wants to buy that pipe. Among them, several big owners with tens of millions of property want to buy the pipe that Lin Fei likes. However, they dare not fight with Lin Fei. So they didn''t increase the price. Finally, Lin Fei bought the pipe at a starting price of 50000 yuan. After that, all the things that Lin Fei bid for were bought at the starting price. After an auction, Lin Fei gained a lot.

 Chapter 639

    After the auction, Han XiuXiu and other invited dancers began to perform and dance. In the process of dancing, Han XiuXiu Yanxia Qunfang, won applause for a long time. After that, Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu walked out of Tianhai hotel together. Originally, Lu Tianxiong, Bai Wushuang and Lou Youcheng wanted to see Lin Fei off. However, they were all rejected by Lin Fei¡° XiuXiu, get in the car! I''ll take you home. " Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu go to Lin Fei''s red Ferrari and open the door for Han XiuXiu. On the car, Han XiuXiu hands tightly together, she is a little nervous, such as Ferrari luxury car, she has not sat. Lin Fei starts the car, takes Han XiuXiu and drives to the shantytown. Along the way, Han XiuXiu wanted to stop talking. The atmosphere, it''s embarrassing¡° XiuXiu, do you want to come out and find a job Lin Fei took the lead to break the embarrassment. He saw that Han XiuXiu was poor and wanted to help him. Han XiuXiu was the first girl he fell in love with. Now that he has a fiancee, he can''t be with Han XiuXiu. However, this does not change the fact that Han XiuXiu is his friend. If you are well-developed, you have to make the people around you rich. You can''t make the people around you live a miserable life all the time¡° Yes, but I have no background and I''m not smart enough. I don''t know what I can do? " Han XiuXiu said with a bitter smile¡° I''ll ask Lu Tianxiong to arrange a job for you. What do you think? " Lin Fei came to the point and didn''t go around the bush¡° Ah Han XiuXiu didn''t respond for a moment. Then, she joked: "Lin Fei, your fiancee won''t be jealous if you help me like this!" This question, Lin Fei asked, he helped himself like this the first woman, he did not know whether Xiao qianrou would be jealous¡° I don''t think so. " Lin Fei said in a weak voice¡° Lin Fei, actually, I have a lot to say to you. " Han XiuXiu said here, the truth behind did not say. At the moment, Han XiuXiu clenched her mouth tightly, her face flushed with tension, just like a ripe tomato¡° What are you talking about? " Lin Fei asked subconsciously¡° I like you, Lin Fei. " Han XiuXiu bit her lip and said: "although I know I''m not good, I can''t control myself." Han XiuXiu feels much better when she speaks from her heart. Then, with tears in her eyes, Han XiuXiu continued: "Lin Fei, don''t be so nice to me anymore. I''ve fallen in love with you. If you do this again, I''ll love you more." Lin Fei is silent. He doesn''t know how to respond to Han XiuXiu. Some things are gone. He can''t do anything to apologize to Xiao qianrou, absolutely not. This is the bottom line, this is the principle, we must not cross it. When he came to the shantytown, Lin Fei stopped his car. Han XiuXiu brewed an emotion, then, she turned her head, looked at Lin Fei, and said in a deep voice, "Lin Fei, don''t help me any more." With that, Han XiuXiu got out of the car. One second ago, in the car, Han XiuXiu was still fine. This second, as soon as she got out of the car, tears in her eyes could not help but emerge¡° Lin Fei, I like you, but I can''t be a bad woman. " Han XiuXiu cried and muttered to herself. On the other side. Lin Fei in the car, his heart is not good, he just want to help Han XiuXiu, can''t and don''t want to be together with Han XiuXiu.

 Chapter 640

    Lin Fei drove back to the village with gifts for his parents. When he got home, Lin Fei took out the present he had bought. Hu Xiuhua was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Lin Ziyang also had a smile in his eyes¡° Dad, you are nearly fifty years old Lin Fei looks at his father Lin Ziyang and asks in surprise¡° Tomorrow is my 50th birthday. " Lin Ziyang replied casually. Lin Fei said very seriously: "Dad, your 50th birthday must be held in a special way."¡° You''ve been working hard for most of your life, and you''ve never been blessed. "¡° This time, my son will give you a good view. " Father Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday, Lin Fei has decided to do a big deal. If you are promising, you must repay your parents for their upbringing and become their pride¡° Feizi, forget it. What''s good for your 50th birthday? It''s too high-profile. " Lin Ziyang waved his hand and refused Lin Fei''s kindness. In his life, what he most wanted to see was that the family was safe, the son was promising, and the woman was looking for a good family. Lin Ziyang didn''t care about the mere appearance of his 50th birthday¡° Don''t worry about your son''s kindness. Just promise. " Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua advised. Lin Ziyang still waved his hand and didn''t agree with Lin Fei to celebrate his 50th birthday. In the case of Lin Fei and his mother Hu Xiuhua, Lin Ziyang finally agrees with Lin Fei''s proposal¡° High profile, just high profile once! " Lin Ziyang smiles and sighs. Seeing that his father Lin Ziyang agreed, Lin Fei went to the village and invited his relatives and friends to join his father Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday tomorrow. In addition, Lin Fei repeatedly stressed that when people arrive, it''s OK. There''s no need to be polite. Now, Lin Fei is rich and doesn''t care about the gift money of his relatives and friends. As Lin Fei invited the villagers to attend his father Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday tomorrow. The village head Lin Ziqiang''s family burst the pot. Lin Ziqiang''s wife, Zheng Cuihua, rolled up her sleeves and said angrily, "Ziqiang, our son Lin Ming got married, but Lin Fei is going to celebrate his father''s 50th birthday. Do you think it''s irritating or not?" Lin Ziqiang is also angry, a village, at the same time, had a happy event. Those villagers who are going to both families are in trouble¡° We can''t take care of other people''s affairs. " The Woods said coldly¡° Ziqiang, Lin Fei is obviously aiming at our family. " Zheng Cuihua is suffocating in her heart¡° Maybe, he doesn''t know. " Lin Ziqiang said with a smile¡° No, our son''s marriage tomorrow must be big and special, and the limelight must surpass Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday. " Zheng Cuihua said angrily¡° I agree with that. " Lin Ziqiang said excitedly. Anyway, Lin Ziqiang is the head of the village. If the spotlight of his son Lin Ming''s marriage is covered by the spotlight of Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday. It''s a shame¡° Ziqiang, tomorrow, you will call all the big people you know. " Zheng Cuihua grabs his husband Lin Ziqiang''s hand and instructs him¡° Well The woods nodded strongly. Later, Zheng Cuihua came to his son Lin Ming''s room¡° Lin Ming, Lin Fei is going to celebrate his father''s 50th birthday tomorrow. Have you heard about that? " Zheng Cuihua said angrily. As soon as mentions this matter, Zheng Cuihua spirit does not hit a place to come out¡° Lin Fei, do you mean to look for trouble? " Lin Ming jumped up from his chair and said angrily.

 Chapter 641

    "Lin Fei must be looking for trouble on purpose. What''s better for his father Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday?" Zheng Cuihua gasped in her nostrils¡° I''m going to ask Lin Fei not to celebrate his father''s 50th birthday. " Lin Ming said that he had already passed the door. Seeing this, Zheng Cuihua catches up with his son Lin Ming¡° Lin Ming, what do you say when you go to Lin Fei''s house? " Zheng Cuihua stares at her son Lin Ming and asks¡° Let the boy Lin Fei not celebrate his father''s 50th birthday. " Lin Ming said angrily¡° Can Lin Fei listen to you? " Zheng Cuihua asked again. Zheng Cuihua asks, Lin Ming''s body froze¡° Son, listen to me, let''s let Lin Fei celebrate his father''s 50th birthday... "Zheng Cuihua said her own idea. Her idea is to ask Lin Ming to call more important people to come and cover the limelight of Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday. Now, Lin Fei is well-developed and knows some big people. However, these big people will not necessarily take part in Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday tomorrow. And his son Lin Ming is married, friends and relatives will certainly come. What''s more, my family is there. My husband has been a village head for seven or eight years in the village and is familiar with the leaders of the town. My son works in an institution in Nanjiang city. Now, he has become a deputy. People he knows are also some dignitaries. Tomorrow, these people will all come to their own home. The popularity of their son''s marriage will surely surpass Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday. In her mind, Zheng Cuihua imagines that her family will be full of friends and Lin Fei''s family will be sparrow tomorrow. I can''t help it. Zheng Cuihua''s mouth is up¡° Mom, that''s a good idea. " Lin Ming is very happy. Zheng Cuihua and her family are mobilized. They start their relationship and let some important people come to Lin Ming''s wedding tomorrow. meanwhile. The Lin Fei family, as usual, did nothing. the second day. Shanghe village, group five. The sound of firecrackers has long awakened the old and young men in the village, and the children are like the Spring Festival. In the village, some people went to Zheng Cuihua''s house to attend Lin Ming''s wedding. Some people went to Lin Fei''s house to attend his father''s 50th birthday. And some people who didn''t go to their homes, they stood at the head of the village to watch¡° Oh, my dear, this car is a Mercedes Benz! I don''t know if I''m going to Lin Fei''s or Lin Ming''s Lao Zhang sat on a millstone at the head of the village, surrounded by three or five groups of children, chirping incessantly¡° Grandfather Zhang, this car should go to brother Lin Ming''s house. " A long tiger head tiger brain little guy, he crisp said. This long tiger head and tiger brain guy is called Bian tou. He also knows the Peugeot of luxury cars. As soon as the words came down, the BMW stopped in front of Lin Ming''s house. Zheng Cuihua a family of three quickly ran out¡° Mr. Zhu, you can come to our house and make our house shine! " Lin Ming, wearing a suit, greets him and says with a smile. From the BMW down is the Tianhai hotel manager Zhu Gang Zhu, he and Lin Ming know, the relationship is also very good¡° Director Lin, how can I not come when you get married? " Zhu Gang pretended to be angry and said in a cold voice¡° Dad, mom, this is manager Zhu of Tianhai hotel Lin Ming whispered in his parents'' ears.

 Chapter 642

    At the entrance of the village, under the big locust tree. Lao Zhang put his head in his arms and saw this scene. So, he whispered: "Lin Ming is a promising boy, and all the people he knows are big people."¡° Grandfather Zhang, look, here comes the BMW X5. " A small hand pointed to the BMW driving into the village, and a small hand pulled Lao Zhang''s arm. Along the direction pointed by the barber head, Lao zhangtou saw a BMW X5. "Barber head, guess whose house this BMW X5 is going to." Lao Zhang lowered his head, looked at Hu Touhu''s head and asked¡° I don''t know. " Hu Touhu''s head shook. In a minute. BMW X5 stops at the door of Lin Ming''s house again. The villagers who watched the scene couldn''t help but make a sound of envy¡° Zheng Cuihua is not a very good person. Her family knows a lot of rich people and big people. "¡° Indeed, there will be a Mercedes Benz and a BMW X5. When my son gets married, I will wake up with such a big scene. "¡° Zheng Cuihua''s son, Lin Ming, has been promoted. These people are coming for Lin Ming. "¡° Oh, no, Lin Ming is not a coward! The more you mix, the more promising you will be. "..." meanwhile. The three members of Lin Ming''s family came out again. The man who came down from BMW X5 was Lou Juncai, Lou Youcheng''s eldest son¡° Lou Dashao, why are you here? I''m very lucky that you can attend my wedding When Lin Ming saw Lou Juncai, he ran faster than a rabbit. He was as sincere as the president of the country¡° Director Lin, you have been promoted. It''s normal for your old classmates to come to your wedding Lou Jun just a faint smile¡° Come on, please Lin Ming invited Lou Juncai into his house. After that, Lin Ming told his parents about Lou Juncai''s identity. Zheng Cuihua and Lin Ziqiang took a breath. Even the eldest son of the Lou family in Nanjiang city came, and they were too excited to speak. Lin Ming''s family is full of friends, however, Lin Fei''s family has few big names, forming a sharp contrast with it. Next. A Land Rover arrived at the entrance of the village¡° Grandfather Zhang, Land Rover. I like it, but it costs fuel. " When he saw Land Rover, his eyes were full of stars¡° This bus is going to Lin Ming''s house again, isn''t it Lao Zhang feels his chin and stares at the Land Rover. It''s not only Lao Zhang who stares at the Land Rover directly, but also many busy villagers who stare at the Land Rover directly. In the eyes of countless admirers, Land Rover stopped at Zheng Cuihua''s house. This caused a sound of envy and hatred. Not long. A handsome man stepped down from the Land Rover. He was wearing a handsome suit and looked handsome. His name is Zhang Tianhai. He is the director of Bai''s biotechnology company. Moreover, he was the nephew of Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family¡° Director Bai, you''re here. Please come in In front of Zhang Tianhai, Lin Ming tried his best to please and spoke respectfully. One by one, big people come to their own home. Lin Ming is as proud as a peacock. He went to the gate, his head high, his face full of pride. He specially looked at Lin Fei''s house at the end of the village, and found that there was not even a luxury car in front of Lin Fei''s house. His heart was at the top of his mind¡° Lin Fei, I''ll tell you, I''m not the same Lin Ming tomorrow morning. " Lin Ming snorted.

 Chapter 643

    Lin Ming''s parents Zheng Cuihua and Lin Ziqiang come out of the house. The couple also looked at Lin Fei''s house at the end of the village. At this time, Zheng Cuihua smiles back and forth, and Lin Ziqiang''s eyes are full of smiles. Thinking of his family''s luxury cars and Lin Fei''s family''s lack of anything, Zheng Cuihua is not only smiling. What''s more, she laughed the tears from the corner of her eyes¡° Lin Fei, you gave your father Lin Ziyang his bullshit 50th birthday. Today''s election is really a failure. Your family is destined to be overshadowed by my family. " At the bottom of my heart, Zheng Cuihua is very proud of it¡° Lin Fei, you''ve been in the limelight recently. This time, your family''s limelight has finally been snatched by my family. I don''t know how you will feel? " Lin Ziqiang narrowed his eyes and thought of it happily. Not far away, the lively villagers began to talk¡° Lin Ming, the more you mix, the more promising you will be. I''ll let my son follow his example. "¡° Lin Fei, it''s not bad. I let my son take Lin Fei as an example. "¡° Both of them are good people from our village and are the pride of our village. However, I am still optimistic about Lin Ming The villagers are comparing Lin Fei and Lin Ming. Some villagers say that Lin Fei is better, while others say that Lin Ming is better. However, Lin Ming''s marriage brought so many luxury cars and celebrities. This gives Lin Ming a better voice the upper hand. Just then. Tiger head tiger head, he jumped down from the big millstone excitedly, exclaimed excitedly: "look, Bentley is coming, his license plate number is all 9, wow, I dream of owning a Bentley." With Hu Touhu''s shouts, everyone looked in the direction of Bentley¡° Lao zhangtou, is this Bentley expensive! Is it more expensive or cheaper than BMW, Mercedes Benz and Land Rover in front of Lin Ming''s house? " A long honest villager hit Lao Zhang''s waist with his elbow. Lao Zhang''s head turned white. This long honest villager was just about to speak. However, Hu Touhu''s head said: "Uncle Zhang, this Bentley is better than tens of millions."¡° The cars parked in front of Lin Ming''s house can''t compare with this one. " Then he ran to the Bentley. He wanted to watch the Bentley closely. As soon as the words came out, the villagers were so surprised that their eyes almost fell to the ground. A good tens of millions! They can''t believe it! Lao Zhang pointed to the license plate of Bentley and said, "the license plate number on the car is worth millions." what? A license plate number can be worth millions! This completely reversed the logical thinking of these busy villagers¡° Lao Zhang tou, is it true or not Just now, the villager who was made Uncle Zhang by Bangtou was the first to question laozhangtou. Other villagers, following closely, also raised their doubts. It''s just a license plate number. How can it be worth millions¡° Hum, don''t you believe it? I tell you that a good license plate number is a symbol of status, you don''t understand. " Lao Zhang''s head pretended to be very learned and said. While the villagers were talking, Bentley had already driven into the village. A question appeared in the minds of the villagers. The question is whether the Bentley car came to Lin Ming''s house or Lin Fei''s house?

 Chapter 644

    The Bentley with license plate number 9 drove slowly into the village. Tiger head tiger head, he excitedly chasing Bentley. The car drove all the way to Lin Ming''s house and stopped. At the head of the village, the onlookers sighed¡° It''s Lin Ming''s family again. Lin Ming is such a boy! After his promotion, he will become the dragon and Phoenix among the people¡° I''ve seen that Lin Ming will have great prospects in the future. You see, it''s not surprising! "¡° Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday is completely overshadowed by Lin Ming''s marriage. Lin Fei seems to be inferior to Lin Ming! " The villagers looked at the Bentley car at the door of Lin Ming''s house with a fascination in their hearts. Among them, Lao Zhang''s eyes are straight. He knows that there are some people in Nanjiang who can afford to drive Bentley. However, the person who can have a license plate number of 9 is absolutely a decisive figure in Nanjiang city. In a word, it is likely to affect the development of Nanjiang city. Such a character, stamp one''s foot, the whole five groups of Shanhe village, will fall apart! That''s the second. The three members of Lin Ming''s family came out of the house again. When Lin Ming saw the Bentley with the license plate number of 9, he was too excited to say anything. Anyone who can guess the car with his toes must be a big shot with a good eye. At the same time, Lin Ming was a little confused. How could such a big man come to his wedding? This is not scientific! Is it because he was promoted, so the big people in Nanjiang want to make friends with him? Yeah. It should be¡° People are in a good mood at happy events! " Lin Ming thought so. Just when Lin Ming was elated, the door of the Bentley with the license plate number of 9 opened. Lin Ming trotted over. When running past, Lin Ming even bent over, showing a very low posture. Lin Ming''s parents, Zheng Cuihua, and Lin Ming''s father, Lin Ziqiang, see their son Lin Ming like this, and they run to him. Soon. A man came down from the Bentley with the license plate number of 9. This man is Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. Today, Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, inquired that Lin Fei was going to celebrate his father''s 50th birthday. Therefore, he specially arrived at group 5 of Shanhe village. He only knew that Lin Fei''s family was in group 5 of Shanhe village, but he didn''t know which family Lin Fei''s family was. When he saw so many cars parked in front of Lin Ming''s house, he mistakenly thought that Lin Ming''s house was Lin Fei''s. At this time, Lin Ming''s door, surrounded by many people to watch the lively villagers, very lively. And Lin Fei''s door, very cold, and Lin Ming''s door, formed a sharp contrast. When the villagers saw the three members of Lin Ming''s family, their eyes showed envy. Some of the villagers began to shout excitedly¡° Village head, Cuihua, you have a good son! Look at these luxury cars. We villagers can''t afford a tire even if we earn all our lives¡° Good job, Lin Ming. You are the pride of group 5 of Shanhe village. I''ll let my son follow our example. "¡° Lin Ming, the more you mix, the more promising you are. It''s amazing to compare Lin Fei with you These loud voices spread into the ears of the three members of the Lin Ming family, and their mouths couldn''t close. The three of them took a look at Lin Fei''s door with pride.

 Chapter 645

    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. At first glance, the three members of the Lin Ming family are so proud. Lin Ming smiles but does not speak. The smile in his eyes is almost materialized. Zheng Cuihua''s mouth is almost to her ears. At the same time, in her heart, she thought: "Lin Fei, aren''t you very good recently?"¡° This time, you gave your father''s 50th birthday. Why are you so lonely? Not even a tenth of our guests. "¡° My son, Lin Ming, is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s not worthy for you, Lin Fei, to lift shoes for my son, Lin Ming. " Think of these, Zheng Cuihua excited whole body shudder. Lin Ziqiang is also very happy. Recently, Lin Fei''s popularity in the village has completely surpassed his village head. This makes him a village head with no face. Now, well, his son, Lin Ming, has so many big names when he gets married that the limelight of the family of Lin Fei will be compared¡° Mr. Bai, what are you doing here? " Lin Ming recognized Bai Wushuang. His voice was full of shock. My darling, the master of Bai family is unique! This is a real big man. When the leaders above met Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family, they had to be polite. However, even such a big man came to his wedding. This matter, he returned to the unit, is a very worthy of showing off¡° Who are you Bai Wushuang looks at Lin Ming in front of him, very confused. Is this not Lin Fei''s family¡° President Bai, I''m... "Before Lin Ming finished, he was interrupted. The person who interrupts Lin Ming is Zhang Tianhai, director of Bai''s biotechnology company¡° Mr. Bai, why did you come to Lin Ming''s wedding? " Zhang Tianhai said in fear. Seeing that Bai Wushuang also comes to Lin Ming''s wedding, Zhang Tianhai plans to have a good relationship with Lin Ming in the future. Bai Wushuang is his immediate superior. In a word, he can get rid of Bai''s biotechnology company. And Bai Wushuang can come to Lin Ming''s wedding, which shows that the relationship between Bai Wushuang and Lin Ming is extraordinary! Last time, when he got married, he invited Bai Wushuang, but he was directly rejected by Bai Wushuang. In contrast, Zhang Tianhai is more and more determined to manage a good relationship with Lin Ming¡° Lin Ming''s wedding Bai Wushuang is at a loss. Today, he came to group 5 of Shanghe village to celebrate the 50th birthday of Lin Fei''s father, not to attend any wedding¡° Mr. Bai, don''t you come to Lin Ming''s wedding? " Zhang Tianhai was a little confused. He asked in surprise¡° I''m not here to attend the wedding. I''m here to celebrate Mr. Lin''s father''s 50th birthday. " Bai Wushuang tells the purpose of his coming to group 5 of Shanghe village. As soon as these words came out, the door of Lin Ming''s house fell into a dead silence. Lin Ming''s mind is about to collapse, and he suspects that something is wrong with his ears. Zheng Cuihua and Lin Ziqiang''s head is buzzing. For a moment, they can''t accept this fact. Zhang Tianhai was even more surprised. He opened his eyes wide with shock. Even Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, has to be called Mr. Yisheng''s figure. What a terrible person! Around them, the villagers who watched the excitement felt that they could not laugh or cry. It turns out that this big man in a Bentley car didn''t come to Lin Ming''s wedding, but to Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday. It''s a big Wulong¡° Mr. Bai, who is Mr. Lin you are talking about? " Zhang Tianhai asked, trembling. When it comes to Mr. Lin''s three words, Zhang Tianhai''s body obviously shakes.

 Chapter 646

    "Mr. Lin in my mouth is of course Mr. Lin Feilin." White matchless proud said. However, when he talked about Mr. Lin Feilin. He was so respectful that he didn''t dare to be slack¡° Mr. Lin Feilin Zhang Tianhe is also very respectful to say these five words. immediately. He looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Lin Ming, where is Mr. Lin Fei''s home?" Lin Ming didn''t want to answer this question, but Zhang Tianhe is not an ordinary person. Since Zhang Tianhe asked, he had to answer this question¡° That''s Lin Fei''s Lin Ming points to Lin Fei''s family at the end of the village and answers reluctantly¡° Be presumptuous Bai Wushuang glared at Lin Ming and yelled: "how dare you call Mr. Lin Feilin''s name directly? Do you want to be an enemy with my Bai family?" With the sound of Bai Wushuang''s drinking, Lin Ming''s legs are shaking. That''s matchless! I usually want to meet with him is difficult, he a rage, how dare you not afraid? Moreover, Bai Wushuang''s words shocked Lin Ming. There are two reasons why Lin Ming is so shocked. On the one hand: why is a big figure like Bai Wushuang so respectful to Lin Fei? On the other hand: I just call Lin Fei''s name directly, and Bai Wushuang says that he wants to be the enemy of Bai family? This is too serious! This also shows how respectful Bai Wushuang is to Lin Fei¡° Hello, my son just called out Lin Fei''s name. Do you have to be so cruel to my son? " Zheng Cuihua can''t look down. She looks up and stares at Bai Wushuang, fighting back. With Zheng Cuihua''s counterattack, Lin Ming almost fainted¡° Mom, you should apologize to Mr. Bai quickly! Hurry up! " Lin Ming quickly grabbed his mother Zheng Cuihua''s arm and advised him¡° Lin Ming, why should I apologize to him? " Zheng Cuihua snorted and didn''t agree to apologize to Bai Wushuang¡° Zhang Tianhe, are you here for the wedding Bai matchless looked at Zheng Cuihua scornfully. Then he looked at Zhang Tianhe and asked in a cold voice¡° Yes As soon as Zhang Tianhe said that, he regretted it. So, with the fastest speed, he said, "No Although Lin Ming is not a big official, he is not afraid at all. What he was afraid of was his immediate superior, Bai Wushuang. Zheng Cuihua, Lin Ming''s mother, dares to talk to Bai Wushuang like this. From this second on, he plans not to associate with Lin Ming any more¡° Is it or not? " Bai Wushuang''s voice is colder¡° No, "he said Zhang Tianhe answered with a loud voice¡° Boy, pay attention when you talk to your mother. I''m matchless and I''m not easy to get into trouble. " White matchless swept one eye Lin Ming and Zheng Cuihua, threaten a way. Lin Ming''s scalp is almost cracked. He saw his mother Zheng Cuihua was about to open her mouth, so he quickly blocked her mouth with his hand. After that, Bai Wushuang got on his Bentley and drove to Lin Fei''s house. Zhang Tianhe drove his Land Rover, followed by Bai Wushuang Bentley, and drove to Lin Fei''s house. In the blink of an eye. There are two luxury cars in front of Lin Fei''s house. Among them, white matchless license plate number is 9 Bentley car, one, is enough to kill all the luxury cars in front of Lin Ming''s house. The sudden scene made the villagers restless again.

 Chapter 647

    At the entrance of the village, Lao Zhang looked at Bai Wushuang''s Bentley car and said, "I''m sorry, Lin Fei gave his father Lin Ziyang his 50th birthday. Unexpectedly, Bai Wushuang is such a big figure." On TV, Lao Zhang often sees leaders of Nanjiang City accompanying Bai Wushuang. It is no exaggeration to say that the status of Bai Wushuang in Nanjiang city is detached. Even if the No.1 leader of Nanjiang city meets Bai Wushuang, he has to smile. An official like Lin Ming, in front of Bai Wushuang, Bai Wushuang didn''t even look at him¡° Lao Zhang, who is Bai Wushuang? " A simple and honest looking villager named Liu Cheng asked Bai Wushuang. This problem is not only concerned by Liu Cheng alone, but also by other villagers. Lao Zhang cleared his throat and said, "Bai Wushuang is the owner of Bai family. He often appears on our Nanjiang TV station."¡° Bai Wushuang''s family has more than one billion yuan. The most famous Tianhai hotel in Nanjiang city is his family. "¡° Bai Wushuang is one of the most important people in Nanjiang city. In Nanjiang City, almost no one dares to be disrespectful to Bai Wushuang. " Every time Lao Zhang said a word, the faces of the villagers around him were pale. When Lao Zhang finished talking, the faces of the villagers around him were like lime powder¡° How noble is Bai Wushuang? " Liu Cheng''s mind is almost confused¡° Of course. " Lao Zhang said with pride. When Liu Cheng was ready to ask again, he pointed to a Lamborghini¡° Wow, this Lamborghini is so cool He looked at Lamborghini with little stars in his eyes. With the sound of tiger head and tiger brain, everyone''s eyes looked towards the village entrance. Suddenly, they saw the extremely windy Lamborghini. Seeing that the Lamborghini was about to enter the village, the villagers looked at the Lamborghini excitedly and began to talk about it¡° Lamborghini, I''ve seen it on TV. It''s tens of millions of dollars! "¡° Do you think this Lamborghini is from Lin Ming''s or Lin Fei''s? "¡° I guess he came to Lin Ming''s house. Lin Ming has been promoted. It''s normal to know some rich friends. " Some people said Lamborghini was for Lin Mingjia, while others said Lamborghini was for Lin Fei''s. For a time, two kinds of voices were formed, and neither of them could agree with the other¡° Grandfather Zhang, do you think this Lamborghini is going to Lin Mingge''s house or Lin Feige''s house? " Tiger head tiger brain''s bar head, two small hands took old Zhang head''s arm, excitedly asked a way. Adults care about it, and children care about it¡° I guess it''s Lin Fei''s Old Zhang head guesses a way. When Lao Zhang said this, the villagers who insisted that Lamborghini was going to Lin Ming''s house were not happy. They accused Lao Zhang of guessing wrong. Just then. Lamborghini stopped at the entrance of the village. The success of the main building appeared in the sight of the villagers. Seeing the appearance of the main building, Lao Zhang took a cool breath. The building has become a building, and the owner is also a big man¡° Excuse me, where is Mr. Lin Feilin''s home? " Lou Youcheng goes to Lao Zhang and asks. The cigarette bag in Lao Zhang''s hand fell to the ground with a click. He was very excited.

 Chapter 648

    Lao zhangtou sometimes works outside, but the biggest person who talks to him is just a manager. However, at the moment, there is such a big man in the main building of every house that he talks to him. In Nanjiang City, the success of the building''s owner is the same as that of Bai''s owner! At ordinary times, it is absolutely impossible for a small person like him to say a word with such a big person as the main building of a building. With the help of Lin Fei in their village, he has a chance to talk to such a big man as Youcheng in the main building of the house?! Gudong! Lao Zhang first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then he stood up from the millstone¡° Mr. Lou, Lin Fei''s family is at the end of the village. That''s it. " Lao Zhang''s head pointed to Lin Fei''s family at the end of the village and said with a trembling voice¡° Thank you Lou Youcheng said thanks. Then he got on his Lamborghini and drove to Lin Fei''s house. The main building of each house has its own success. At the entrance of the village, the onlookers keep their eyes on the Lamborghini. When the Lamborghini, which has completed the building, drove to the door of Liming''s house. Zhu Gangzhu, manager of Tianhai Hotel, and Lou Juncai, the eldest son of Lou Youcheng, are in a trance when they see Lou Youcheng''s Lamborghini. At this time, Zhu Gang and Lou Jun are flattered by Lin Ming¡° Lou Shao, you are so young that you have been appointed as the next owner of the house by Mr. Lou. There is no limit to your future! " Lin Ming said with a smile, his voice full of flattery and flattery. However, Lou Juncai didn''t pay attention to what Lin Ming was saying at all. His thoughts had already gone outside. He was thinking about whether the Lamborghini he had just driven from his father''s house was successful. After careful consideration, Lou Jun thinks it is impossible. In a small place like group 5 of Shanhe village, how could his father Lou Youcheng come¡° Young master, it seems that I saw the master''s car passing by the door just now. " Zhu Gang looked at Lou Juncai and said in surprise. Just now, Lou Juncai thought it was impossible. Now, after Zhu Gang said that, he began to suspect that his father''s house might come true and that he might come to group 5 of Shanhe village¡° Are you sure? " Lou Jun didn''t answer the rhetorical question¡° It''s as like as two peas. The Lamborghini is almost the same as that of the master. Zhu Gang said in a deep voice. He also suspected that the main building of his family had become a success. He came to five villages of Shanhe village. But he was not sure. Because, in his opinion, it''s impossible for a person as powerful as Youcheng in their main building to come to such a small place as group 5 of Shanhe village. But the Lamborghini that just passed by the door is really like the Lamborghini that they have in the main building¡° Come on, let''s go out and have a look. " Lou Jun just put down the wine cup on his hand and went out in a hurry. Zhu Gang followed him closely and went out at the same time. Since seeing the Lamborghini passing by Lin Ming''s house, Lou Juncai and Zhu Gang have taken Lin Ming as the air. They didn''t listen to Lin Ming''s flattery. meanwhile. Village, boiling up¡° Originally, Lin Fei is the real dragon in our village! So many big people come to our village for him. "¡° Just now that person, I have seen on TV, he is the main building of the building family, and the building family has a solid foundation. "¡° The limelight of Lin Ming''s wedding day has been snatched away more than half of the limelight of his father''s 50th birthday. "

 Chapter 649

    "Barber, when you grow up, you must take brother Lin Fei as an example. Do you know?" Lao Zhang''s head is beside Hu Touhu''s head, and he says solemnly¡° Well, I must take brother Lin Fei as an example. " Hu Touhu''s head was heavily nodded. Before that, those villagers who insisted that Lamborghini was coming to Lin Ming''s house bowed their heads one after another. They are being pointed out by the villagers who said Lamborghini was coming to Lin Fei''s house¡° Although Lin Fei is doing well, Lin Ming is also doing well. You see, there is a Big Ben and a BMW X5 parked in front of his house. " Among the villagers who insisted that Lamborghini came to Linfei before, a villager named Liu Peng argued. This is something we all agree with. Liu Peng''s voice has just dropped. A Maybach drove to the entrance of the village. With the arrival of luxury cars, group 5 of Shanhe village is holding a luxury car exhibition. There are so many luxury cars! Mercedes Benz, BMW, Land Rover, Bentley, Lamborghini, Maybach... Seeing these luxury cars, the villagers showed their envy in their eyes. They probably can''t afford these luxury cars and a tire. They don''t want to have such a luxury car. Under countless envious eyes, Maybach drove slowly to Lin Fei''s house. This scene made the villagers gape. Laozhangtou even called out: "group 5 of Shanhe village, there is a real dragon." The villagers agree with Lao zhangtou. If Lin Fei is not a real dragon, what kind of person is a real dragon? At this time, Lin Fei is the proud voice of the fifth group of Shanhe village, which has completely surpassed Lin Ming''s proud voice of the fifth group of Shanhe village. However, a small number of villagers still insist that Lin Ming is the proud voice of the five groups of Shanhe village. These villagers are basically close to the Lin Ming family. At the same time. From Lin Ming''s house, Lou Juncai and Zhu Gang follow the tire trace of Lamborghini. They come to Lin Fei''s house. In a flash, when Lou Juncai and Zhu gang saw the license plate number of Lamborghini, they were stunned. This license plate number is not the license plate number of the main building. Whose license plate number can it be? Lou Juncai and Zhu Gang look at each other. They see endless shock from each other''s eyes¡° Master, are you here? " Zhu Gang said in disbelief. In Zhu Gang''s impression, the main building of their home is rarely out. The main building of their home has become a general out, will only go to meet big people. Now, however, Youcheng, the main building of their family, has come to a farmer''s home. This made Zhu Gang very, very surprised. Lou Juncai is no better. Only then, Lou Jun''s face was covered with the four words of disbelief, and his jaw was almost knocked to the ground. From the memory, Lou Juncai remembers whether his father Lou Youcheng has been to the countryside. Today, however, my father Lou Youcheng came to the countryside. This is not the person who surprised him the most. His father Lou Youcheng came to the farmer''s home, which is still very shabby¡° Zhu Gang, am I dreaming? " Lou Jun just stares at Zhu Gang and asks with difficulty. Zhu Gang''s face was wrinkled like a bitter gourd. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "young master, I feel like dreaming again."¡° But I just pinched myself and found that it hurt¡° So we''re not dreaming. "

 Chapter 650

    Just when Lou Juncai and Zhu Gang are in endless shock. Lin Fei came out, and accompanied Lin Fei to come out was Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, Lou Youcheng, and Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family. In Nanjiang City, each of these three people is a big name. At the moment, the three of them are beside Lin Fei, just like the kindergarten children standing in front of the teacher¡° I''ll celebrate my father''s 50th birthday. I''m very happy that you can come. " Lin Fei back hand, walk in the front, light said. As soon as Lin Fei said this, Lu Tianxiong said, "Mr. Lin, your father''s 50th birthday. I, Lu Tianxiong, have to come here even if I attend the Presidential Conference."¡° Mr. Lin, in my mind, your father''s 50th birthday is 100 times more important than my father''s 80th birthday. " White matchless walk behind Lin Fei, extremely flatter of say, the voice is all please and flatter¡° Mr. Lin, it''s an honor for Youcheng to attend your father''s 50th birthday. " Lou Youcheng said with a smile. Lin Fei and the other four said and walked out. After a while, Lin Fei and other four appeared in Lou Juncai''s and Zhu Gang''s eyes. See Nanjiang city''s big man standing in front of Lin Fei, showing a respectful look, Lou Jun just silly. But Zhu Gang didn''t respond much. Yesterday, in the Tianhai Hotel, Lin Fei showed the means, enough to let him remember for a lifetime. It''s no exaggeration to say that calling Lin Fei the first person in Nanjiang city and the big man in Nanjiang city will almost agree with him. All of a sudden. Lou Youcheng saw his eldest son Lou Jun standing beside his car¡° Juncai, why are you here? Do you know that today is the 50th birthday of Mr. Lin''s father, and you have come to celebrate his father''s birthday? " Lou Youcheng asked in surprise. Lou Jun just Leng in situ, did not speak, he has been staring at Lin Fei, just like staring at a monster. Originally, he thought that he was already the top young talent in Nanjiang city. Unexpectedly, in front of Lin Fei, he almost left a hundred blocks. He is the same age as Lin Fei. Lin Fei has become the object that his father Lou Youcheng looks up to. And he is just the successor of the next owner of the house. Even if, after many years, he climbed to the position of the house owner, his position is still lower than Lin Fei. A deep sense of frustration surged into Lou Juncai''s mind. See his son Lou Juncai ignore himself, Lou Youcheng angry, he kicked in his son Lou Juncai''s butt¡° Juncai, what are you doing? " Lou Youcheng frowned. Being kicked by Lou Youcheng, Lou Juncai reacts from his deep frustration¡° Dad, I''m thinking about something. " The next second, Lou Jun was terrified of his father Lou Youcheng¡° Don''t think about useless things. " Lou Youcheng takes his son Lou Juncai by the hand. As he walked towards Lin Fei, he continued: "I''ll introduce you to a big man, so that you can know him." When Lou Youcheng takes his son Lou Jun to Lin Fei, Lou Youcheng introduces his son Lou Jun to Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, this is the dog Lou Juncai. He is not promising. I hope you will take care of him in the future. " Lou Youcheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 651

    In front of Lin Fei, the main building of every house has his own posture, which is very low. This makes Lou Jun very upset. What''s more, if his father''s building is successful, he will be very upset. What do you mean you''re not promising! At the age of 15, Lou Jun became the number one student in the college entrance examination of Nanjiang city. At the age of 18, he received a master''s degree from Harvard University. At the age of 20, he returned to Nanjiang City, and with his own real skills, he doubled the strength of Lou''s real estate company. At the age of 25, he has won many awards for outstanding youth in Nanjiang city. If he is such a promising person, 90% of the people are not promising¡° Dad, this Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen him! He has what ability, you let him take care of me more Lou Juncai said rigidly. The implication of Lou Juncai is that Lin Fei has the ability to take care of him. If he has no ability, he has no right to take care of him¡° Juncai, how do you speak in front of Mr. Lin? " Lou Youcheng is afraid of cold sweat and shouts. Lin Fei is not angry with Lou Juncai. He is young and vigorous. It''s normal. As long as Lou Jun doesn''t provoke him, it''s OK¡° Lou Youcheng, it''s OK. My father has his 50th birthday this year. Be happy. " Lin Fei patted the shoulder of Youcheng in the main building. Just because Lin Fei is not angry doesn''t mean other people are not. Lu Tianxiong quickly raised his hand, pointed to Lou Juncai and yelled: "Lou Juncai, I advise you to talk to Mr. Lin and be polite." Bai Wushuang pulls Lou Juncai''s arm and whispers a few words in Lou Juncai''s ear. On hearing this, Lou Jun''s face changed wildly. When he looked at Lin Fei again, his face was full of panic¡° Mr. Lin, I have offended you. Please forgive me. " Lou Jun just stepped forward, walked to Lin Fei''s front, sincere apology. Why does Bai Wushuang only say a few words in Lou Juncai''s ear, and the contrast between Lou Juncai''s front and back is so big? That''s because Bai Wushuang tells Lou Juncai that Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. Lou Juncai, as a member of the Lou family, how could he not know the horror of the martial arts practitioners? The legendary martial arts practitioner can cut mountains and rivers with one finger. His energy is like Superman, which is not something ordinary people can compete with. The most important thing is that he has seen the martial arts practitioners of the Qing Gang in the United States. At that time, when he was studying at a university in the United States, he saw with his own eyes the martial arts practitioners of the Qing Gang smashing a truck with one blow. If you are rich and powerful, I will abolish you. This is the terrible part of the martial arts practitioners¡° Forget it Lin Fei waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind. Seeing that Lin Fei is not angry with his son Lou Juncai, Lou Youcheng is relieved. Mr. Lin Feilin also became the first person in Nanjiang city. Their house couldn''t bear the anger of Mr. Lin Feilin¡° Juncai, what are you doing here? " Lou Youcheng looks at his son Lou Juncai and asks harshly. In his heart, he has made up his mind that when he comes home, he will give his son Lou Jun a good lesson¡° I''m here to attend a friend''s wedding. " Lou Juncai said truthfully¡° If you don''t want to attend your friend''s wedding, you can stay here and celebrate Mr. Lin''s father''s 50th birthday. " Lou Youcheng said very seriously. In Lou Youcheng''s opinion, his son Lou Juncai''s total friends are not as good as one finger of Mr. Lin Feilin.

 Chapter 652

    "Dad, I''ll follow your instructions." Lou Juncai replied respectfully. Lin Fei, a young man, has become a practitioner of martial arts and a fawning figure of many big men in Nanjiang city. In other words, Lin Fei is the first person in Nanjiang city. It''s no exaggeration. In contrast, what is Lin Ming? Lin Ming, he doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes for Lin Fei! In Nanjiang City, those who are qualified to carry shoes for Lin Fei have to be big people. For small people like Lin Ming, it''s better to wash and sleep! Lou Juncai greets Zhu Gang beside him and walks to the door of Lin Ming''s house. Seeing this scene, Lou Youcheng frowned and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing with Zhu Gang?"¡° Dad, let''s drive our car to Mr. Lin''s house. " Lou Jun just stops, looks back at his father Lou Youcheng, and says quickly¡° Then go Lou Youcheng waved his hand, which was very gratifying. His son Lou Jun was able to find his way back. He didn''t challenge Mr. Lin Feilin again. He chose to please Mr. Lin Feilin, which is worthy of praise. Not long. Lou Juncai and Zhu Gang come to Lin Ming''s home. As today''s bridegroom, Lin Ming has been waiting for Lou Juncai and Zhu Gang. In Lin Ming''s heart, Lou Juncai is a big man worthy of flattering. He is the successor of the future house owner!!! Now, he has to seize the opportunity to curry favor with Lou Juncai. Flattering Lou Juncai, Lin Ming doesn''t feel a little humiliated. Instead, he feels very honored. Some people want to curry favor with such a big man as Lou Juncai, but they don''t have a chance yet? Lin Ming went up and stood in front of Lou Juncai like a pug¡° Lou Shao, where did you and manager Zhu go just now? My family has prepared the best Dahongpao for you two, waiting for you to enjoy it. " Lin Ming bent over, in front of Lou Juncai and Zhu Gang, put his posture very, very low, the tone of his speech is also very flattering and respectful¡° Lin Ming, I have something to do with manager Zhu today, so I won''t attend your wedding. " Lou Jun just said directly. Hear Lou Juncai''s words, Lin Ming Leng for a while, his family''s best Dahongpao is specially prepared for Lou Juncai. Lou Juncai wants to go? For a moment, Lin Ming was a little confused¡° Zhu Gang and I are going to attend the 50th birthday of Mr. Lin Feilin''s father in your village. " Lou Juncai explains with a smile. Lou Juncai''s voice is not small. All the villagers around hear Lou Juncai''s words. Soon, the news spread in five villages of Shanhe village. Lin Mingru was shocked in general, his whole person is not good, heart "click" broken. How could that be? Lou Jun is the person he wants to flatter. However, he calls Lin Fei Mr. Lin Feilin. Moreover, Lou Jun doesn''t attend his wedding and wants to celebrate his 50th birthday to Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang. Before Lin Ming reacts, Lou Juncai and Zhu Gang drive their luxury car to Lin Fei''s house. What followed was that there was no luxury car in front of Lin Ming''s house. At this time, Lin Ming reacts. He turns his head and looks at Lin Fei''s door. All of a sudden, he was dumbfounded. Bentley, Porsche, Lamborghini, BMW, Land Rover... There are so many luxury cars! Lin Ming looked at the cars in front of his house. They were all cheap cars, not even a decent one. Among them, there are even several broken tricycles.

 Chapter 653

    entrance to a village. It''s boiling. Watching the villagers, they all see Lou Juncai and Zhu Gang driving their luxury car to Lin Fei''s house. Lao Zhang sat on the millstone, put his hands around his waist, and said excitedly, "it''s amazing! Most of the important people in Nanjiang city have gone to Lin Fei''s house to celebrate Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday A villager breathed a sigh of relief. He exclaimed, "do you see that all the BMW X5 and Land Rover cars in front of Lin Ming''s house have gone to Lin Fei''s house?" With Liu Peng said so, all the villagers, all looked at the door of Lin Ming''s house, and then, looked at the door of Lin Fei''s house. In the blink of an eye, they yelled¡° Lin Fei is really a dragon among people! So many great people have come to celebrate his father''s 50th birthday, which is enough for Lin Ziyang to boast all his life! "¡° Ah! My son is one percent as promising as Lin Fei. I can wake up in my dreams with a smile. "¡° Now, who else thinks that Lin Ming is better than Lin Fei At this time, everyone boasted that linziyang had a good son, and few people knew about it. Even if someone mentions Lin Ming, everyone thinks that Lin Ming is not qualified to compare with Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s 50th birthday is bigger than the scale of the city''s annual meeting. This is the envy of the villagers. The villagers feel very happy that they can be in the same village with Lin Fei. Because the luxury cars and big people they would never see in their life were Lin Fei''s reason. They saw them¡° Brother Lin Fei, I will follow your example all my life. " Hu Touhu Nao waved his arm and said firmly. There are many little boys in the village. They all take Lin Fei as an example. In the village, little girls, they all fantasize about Lin Fei as a future husband. At this time, Zhao Qingyan, a village flower, riding her bicycle, came to the head of the village. When she saw a large crowd around the entrance of the village, she stopped her bicycle at the entrance of the village¡° Uncle Zhang, what are you doing? " Zhao Qingyan asked suspiciously. Lao Zhang pointed to Lin Fei''s door and replied excitedly: "Qingyan, today, Lin Fei is celebrating his father''s 50th birthday. Look how many luxury cars have been parked at his door." With the direction of Lao Zhang''s head, Zhao Qingyan sees the luxury cars in front of Lin Fei''s house¡° This... This... This can''t be my eyesight Zhao Qingyan stops her bicycle at the entrance of the village and rubs her eyes. When Zhao Qingyan opened her eyes and looked again, she saw countless luxury cars parked in front of Lin Fei''s house¡° Qingyan, I''ve heard that Lin Fei has pursued you, isn''t it? " One of the villagers asked. Hearing this question, Zhao Qingyan has mixed feelings. Before, Lin Fei did pursue her. But now, Lin Fei is not what he used to be. Lin Fei became a big man, with a fiancee like Xiao qianrou, the national goddess. It''s impossible to be with Lin Fei again¡° Qingyan, what''s this called? " Another villager followed suit and yelled, "today you love me and ignore me, tomorrow I''ll make you feel inferior." Originally, Zhao Qingyan had a sense of loss in her heart. Now, when she heard that, she felt even worse¡° Hum Zhao Qingyan pretended to be Gao Leng, snorted, and then said, "Lin Fei, what''s so great? I don''t like Lin Fei."

 Chapter 654

    As Zhao Qingyan''s sour words fell into the villagers'' ears, the villagers hissed in bursts. What''s so great about Lin Fei. Lin Fei is amazing. Lin Fei has become the pride of the whole village and the object of flattery. Besides, Lin Fei already has a fiancee like Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, who all Chinese men are eager to marry home. Zhao Qingyan, the national goddess Xiao qianrou, Lin Fei''s fiancee, has no comparability¡° Qingyan, if you want me to say that you didn''t seize the opportunity and didn''t choose to be with Lin Fei, it will be the biggest regret in your life. " Lao Zhang sighs. He stares at Zhao Qingyan. His eyes are full of pity. It''s a pity that Zhao Qingyan missed Lin Fei¡° Uncle Zhang, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I don''t like Lin Fei. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve me at all. " Zhao Qingyan stubborn said. In her heart, she clearly felt that she was not worthy of Lin Fei. However, she insisted that Lin Fei was not worthy of her. As soon as Zhao Qingyan said this, the villagers quit. They pointed at Zhao Qingyan¡° Zhao Qingyan, it''s true that you are the flower of our village, but you can''t lie with your eyes open! "¡° It''s just that Lin Fei doesn''t deserve you. It''s true that you don''t deserve Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s fiancee is Xiao qianrou, the national goddess. Can you compete with her? "¡° Qingyan, my aunt wants to talk about you, you! It''s hard boiled duck. If you miss Lin Fei, you will never find such an excellent man in your life. "..." One by one belittles oneself, holds Lin Fei''s words, lets Zhao Qingyan nearly crazy. She pretended to be high cold raised her head, riding her bike, back home¡° Hum! What''s the matter with Lin Fei? I don''t care for him. " Zhao Qingyan muttered angrily¡° Qingyan, Lin Fei is amazing. Don''t be sad. If you miss Lin Fei, you will regret it! " Zhao Qingyan''s mother, Zhang pingcui, has a cold voice in her ear¡° Qingyan, your mother is right. " Zhao Qingyan''s father, Zhao Jun, said with emotion, "if only I hadn''t stopped you from being with Lin Fei at the beginning!" When it comes to the past, Zhao Jun''s heart is not a taste. At that time, he also prevented Lin Fei, a rare young talent, from being with his daughter Zhao Qingyan. Thinking of this, Zhao Jun''s intestines are almost broken¡° Dad, I don''t blame you. It''s Zhao Qingyan who doesn''t like Lin Fei. It''s not him who doesn''t like me. " Zhao Qingyan said unconvinced¡° Forget about the past. No matter how good Lin Fei is, he can''t be with you. " Zhao Jun said with grief. At this point, Zhao Jun changed the topic, and he continued with a look of fascination: "today, Lin Fei celebrated his father Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday. There are many big names in his family!" Zhang pingcui took the words. She couldn''t help feeling: "the luxury car in front of Lin Fei''s house almost blinded me."¡° We don''t want to ride a luxury car like that in our life! Any luxury car is worth millions at least. " Zhao Jun, as a village party secretary, is a little knowledgeable. He can recognize the signs of the cars parked at the door of Lin Fei''s house¡° Dad, what''s the big deal? The husband I''m looking for in the future must be able to drive a luxury car. " Zhaoqingyan Geng neck, firmly said.

 Chapter 655

    "Qingyan, you''re old, too. It''s time to find a boyfriend." Zhang pingcui advised. Her daughter''s marriage has always been a worry for her. She doesn''t ask her daughter Zhao Qingyan to find a boyfriend as promising as Lin Fei. She just asks her daughter Zhao Qingyan to find a boyfriend who is good to her. This year, her daughter Zhao Qingyan is 25 years old. In the past, many matchmakers came to her home to matchmaker her daughter Zhao Qingyan. Now, however, few matchmakers find her home to matchmaker her daughter Zhao Qingyan. As soon as a woman is over 25 years old, she is not as popular as when she was young¡° Qingyan, you''re really old. Find a boyfriend and get married early, which will save me and your mother''s worry. " Zhao Jun also joined the persuasion team¡° Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry about me. People who want to marry me, line up. " Zhao did not respond positively to her parents'' questions. To be honest, she doesn''t want a boyfriend yet. Because, her heart should be panic. Why does Lin Fei not wait for her? Why does Lin Fei want to marry national goddess Xiao qianrou. The more she thinks about it, the more angry Zhao Qingyan is¡° Qingyan, do you think you are still like when you were 20 years old, others were trying to marry you? " Zhang pingcui gives her daughter Zhao Qingyan a glance¡° Qingyan, listen to your parents'' advice. Find a boyfriend and marry yourself out. " Zhao Jun said painstakingly. After a pause, he added, "don''t try to find a promising husband like Lin Fei." Dad Zhao Jun''s last words completely let Zhao Qingyan blow up the pot¡° Dad, if my daughter puts her words here, I will find a husband who is more promising than Lin Fei in the future. " Zhao Qingyan widened her eyes and said word by word¡° Qingyan, I don''t think you wake up! " Zhang pingcui''s heart is speechless. It''s impossible for her daughter Zhao Qingyan to find a talented young man like Lin Fei. Her daughter Zhao Qingyan also wants to find a husband who is more promising than Lin Fei. This is just a dream. It''s not realistic at all¡° Qingyan, you have to recognize the reality. If you want to find a husband who is more promising than Lin Fei, you will not be able to get married in your life. " After persuading him for a long time, Zhao Jun could see that it was useless. Therefore, what he said is more unpleasant. Hearing her parents'' words, Zhao Qingyan felt very sad. She ran into her bedroom without saying a word¡° Zhao Jun, our daughter Qingyan''s marriage will be a long-standing problem. " Zhang pingcui shook her head and sighed¡° Who says no? Our daughter Qingyan wants a better wife than Lin Fei. Do you think it''s realistic? " Zhao Jun at her wife Zhang pingcui, pick eyebrows. Zhang pingcui sneered and did not speak. The helpless expression on her face has given the answer¡° I want to have such a good son as Lin Fei. I can''t close my mouth every day. " Zhao Jun envies Lin Ziyang for having such an excellent son as Lin Fei¡° Zhao Jun, keep your voice down. If our daughter Qingyan hears your words, she will be sad. " Zhang pingcui bumps her husband Zhao Jun''s arm with her arm and reminds her. However, Zhao Qingyan has already heard the envy of her father Zhao Jun¡° Lin Fei, what''s so great about you? "¡° You''re not with me, Zhao Qingyan. It''s the biggest loss in your life, not my life. " Zhao Qingyan whispered.

 Chapter 656

    meanwhile. At the door of Lin Ming''s house. Just when Lin Ming was suffering. Lin Ming''s mother Zheng Cuihua and Lin Ming''s father Lin Ziqiang come out¡° Lin Ming, how do you look happy today, but you are not very happy? " Zheng Cuihua patted her son Lin Ming on the shoulder and asked suspiciously. Lin Ming sighed and said nothing. Originally, Lin Ming wanted to take advantage of his wedding day to cover the spotlight of Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday. Who would have thought that Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday completely covered his marriage¡° Lin Ming, where are the luxury cars in front of our house? " Lin Ming''s father, Lin Ziqiang, noticed this detail. So he asked the question in his heart. When he asked, it was like sprinkling a handful of salt on his son Lin Ming''s wound¡° Dad, it''s hard to say. " Lin Ming lowered his head and wrinkled his face like a balsam pear. Lin Ming''s voice has just dropped. Zheng Cuihua''s eyes looked at Lin Fei''s door. If you don''t look, it doesn''t matter. It scares her a lot! She saw Lin Fei''s house, parking cars, all luxury cars. Even the BMW X5 and Land Rover, which had been parked in front of her house, were parked in front of Lin Fei''s house. This scene is incredible! Zheng Cuihua thought she was dazzled, so she pinched her thigh hard. Fixed eyes to see Lin Fei''s door, she still saw a top luxury car, parked in Lin Fei''s door¡° Ziqiang, look at Lin Fei''s door. " Zheng Cuihua pulled her husband Lin Ziqiang''s arm and said in a trembling voice. Lin Ziqiang snorted with disdain: "what''s good in front of Lin Fei''s house? There isn''t a car." While talking, Lin Ziqiang turns his head and looks at Lin Fei''s door. At the first glance, Lin Ziqiang was as stunned as a sculpture. His face is full of incredible expression, his heart is set off a storm. long time. Lin Ziqiang came back¡° Wife, am I dreaming? I saw countless luxury cars parked in front of Lin Fei''s house Lin Ziqiang moved his eyes, looked at his wife Zheng Cuihua, and said in an erratic voice¡° You didn''t dream Zheng Cuihua''s eyes are full of envy and hatred. Damn it, really damn it. What she wanted to do before was to take advantage of her son Lin Ming''s marriage and her father''s 50th birthday to suppress the arrogance of Lin Fei''s family. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei''s father''s 50th birthday completely overshadowed her son''s wedding day. This makes Zheng Cuihua unable to prevent. Lin Ziqiang is also very depressed. He wants to take the opportunity to let the people in group 5 of Shanhe village know that their family is no worse than Lin Fei''s family. However, miscalculation, total miscalculation¡° Why did Lin Fei''s family park so many luxury cars? " Lin Ziqiang murmured to himself. It''s not only Lin Ziqiang who can''t understand this problem, but Zheng Cuihua and Lin Ming also can''t understand it. At this time, their family in the village, will certainly become a laughing stock in the village. Most importantly, Zheng Cuihua spoke in the village ahead of time. Her son, Lin Ming, will surely surpass Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, on his 50th birthday. Thinking of this, Zheng Cuihua''s face was green and white. That is, as ugly as it is¡° Lin Fei, I''ve been promoted. I thought I could surpass you if I tried harder, but reality hit me in the head. " Lin Ming clenched his teeth, in the heart, unwilling to think.

 Chapter 657

    meanwhile. Lin Ming''s family. Some of the leaders of the town and the small leaders from Nanjiang city began to talk to each other¡° I saw a lot of big people go to the end of the village just now. I heard that they all went to a small farmer named Lin Fei to celebrate his father''s 50th birthday. "¡° I saw some big people just now. I thought I was wrong. "¡° As I saw just now, it seems that there are Mr. Lu Tianxiong, Mr. Lu, Mr. Bai wushuangbai, Mr. Lou youchenglou. " They took a breath of cool air because of their thunderous names. Such a big man, they usually want to flatter, but they can''t get it¡° Shall we also go to the small farmer''s house called Lin Fei and celebrate his father''s 50th birthday? " A fat middle-aged man suggested. As soon as these words came out, the leaders of the town and the small leaders of Nanjiang city were not calm. They looked at each other, and there was a smile in their eyes. In a flash. They made an agreement to leave Lin Ming''s house, not attend Lin Ming''s wedding, and go to Lin Fei''s house to celebrate Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday. It''s a rare opportunity! If they can get in touch with the big guys. Maybe they''ll make it. Although, Lin Fei did not invite them. However, they decided to brazenly go to Lin Fei''s house and celebrate his 50th birthday to Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father. In the blink of an eye. They came to the door of Lin Ming''s house and ran into three members of Lin Ming''s family. Seeing this group of people, Lin Ming restrained his loss and said with a smile, "what are you going to do?" These people are some of the people that Lin Ming attaches great importance to. Although their identity is not as high as Lou Juncai''s, they are also true figures! That fat middle-aged man, he laughed, and then said: "director Lin, we have something to do, we have to go first." Hearing this, Lin Ming was shocked, and his whole body almost fell to the ground. When he got married this time, Lou Juncai, the biggest figure, had already gone to Lin Fei''s home to attend his father''s 50th birthday. If all the people in front of him are gone, his wedding will not have much weight¡° Chief Qin, what''s the matter with you all? " Lin Ming adjusted his mood and asked in his spare time¡° Yes! Yes! It''s more important for all of you to attend the wedding of my son Lin Ming? " Zheng Cuihua put in a word. They all laughed awkwardly. Only the man named Qin Ke Chang spoke¡° Director Lin, we really have something very important. Sorry! " With that, the man named Qin Ke Chang walked out of Lin Ming''s house. Then, others came out of Lin Ming''s house. After these people left, there were only some relatives left in the family. This scene made the three members of the Lin Ming family look like ashes¡° What''s the matter with these people? " Lin Ming was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Zheng Cuihua didn''t say a word. She was very lost in her heart. Lin Ziqiang kept sighing. He felt that his village head had failed too much. His son''s wedding has become so quiet that he doesn''t even have a decent big man. grief! What a pity!! Zheng Cuihua followed these people and went out. She was shocked to see that this group of people went to Lin Fei''s house.

 Chapter 658

    "Son, Ziqiang, come and see." Zheng Cuihua waved to her son, Lin Ming, and her husband, Lin Zi¡° What''s good to see? " Lin Ming''s voice was feeble. However, he still walked past and followed his mother Zheng Cuihua''s eyes. Seeing the scene in front of him, the expression on Lin Ming''s face was the same as seeing a ghost. Lin Ziqiang is honest walked past, he also followed his wife Zheng Cuihua''s eyes to see the past. Seeing the scene in front of him, the expression on Lin Ziyang''s face was the same as seeing a ghost. Why? That''s because Lin Ming and his father Lin Ziqiang saw a large group of people who had just walked out of their house and walked into Lin Fei''s house. A feeling of extreme loss surged into the hearts of Lin Ming and his father, Lin Ziqiang. Lin Ming clenched his teeth tightly. He almost broke the teeth in his mouth. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that all the guests he invited to his wedding went to Lin Fei''s house. You can imagine with your hair that they must have gone to celebrate the 50th birthday of Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father. Thinking of this, Lin Ming is crazy. He called these people one by one last night and invited them to his wedding. In the end, these people went to Lin Fei''s house to celebrate his father''s 50th birthday. He worked hard for most of the day in exchange for making wedding clothes for Lin Fei''s family. Lin Ziqiang is also very unwilling. As the head of a village, his son''s marriage has become the present scene¡° Are these people crazy? Lin Fei didn''t invite them to Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday. They had the cheek to go Zheng Cuihua was so angry that she stamped her feet and yelled indignantly. It was like a shrew swearing at the street. She had no image at all. Zheng Cuihua knows that her son Lin Ming and her husband Lin Ziqiang had a lot of trouble last night to invite these people to her son Lin Ming''s wedding. They all came, but they went to Lin Fei''s house before they got hot in her house¡° It''s not true. It''s definitely not true. " Zheng Cuihua kept shaking her head and yelling. For a moment, Zheng Cuihua could not accept this fact, her mood collapsed. Not only Zheng Cuihua, but also Lin Ming and Lin Ziqiang. However, when the facts are in front of them, they can''t accept them, but they have to accept them. At the same time. entrance to a village. The villagers who watched the scene and saw the guests coming out of Lin Ming''s house went to Lin Fei''s house. All of a sudden, they were dumbfounded. What''s going on here? When Lin Ming got married, the invited guests went to Lin Fei''s house. This kind of thing, simply unheard of, never seen! Well, as a guest invited by Lin Ming to attend Lin Ming''s wedding, instead of attending Lin Ming''s wedding, he ran out to celebrate his 50th birthday to Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father. This is the face of the three members of the Lin Ming family! Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, I didn''t give any face to the three members of the Lin Ming family¡° Lin Fei is going to fly to the sky Sitting on the millstone, Lao Zhang couldn''t help sighing. Other villagers also expressed their opinions one after another. Their opinions are basically the same, that is, Lin Fei''s influence completely overwhelms Lin Ming''s influence.

 Chapter 659

    At the entrance of the village, the lively villagers, they talked about it one by one¡° My stomach is almost aching. The guests invited by Lin Ming''s family went to Lin Fei''s house to celebrate their 50th birthday to Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father. Haha... "I''ve never seen such a wonderful thing since Zhao Dahai lived more than 80 years. Today, I have a long experience."¡° I can guess how ugly the faces of the three members of Lin Ming''s family are. The faces of the three members of Lin Ming''s family must be a hundred times worse than eating excrement. " Next to the children, they are also muddled. How can such a wonderful thing happen? meanwhile. Lin Ming''s house was originally a very lively scene. Now, it has become a cold scene. In sharp contrast to this is Lin Fei''s scene. At this time, the scene of Lin Fei''s home is very lively. In order to give his father Lin Ziyang an unforgettable 50th birthday, Lin Fei specially invited the most famous lion dance team from Nanjiang city. Lion dance team, they are performing in Lin Fei''s family home. Lin Ziyang sat on the high hall and enjoyed the performance of the lion dance team. Lin Fei sat next to him, a large group of important people in Nanjiang City, they all stood on both sides, the atmosphere dare not breathe. Moreover, they watched Lin Fei''s actions all the time. The purpose of doing so is to see what Lin Fei needs at the first time, so that they can help Lin Fei do it. If the people of Nanjiang City see the scene in front of them, they must be shocked. Lu Tianxiong is the owner of the Lu family, Bai Wushuang is the owner of the Bai family, and Lou Wucheng is the owner of the Lou family... All of them are the great figures of Nanjiang city who will shake their feet. And these people stand in front of Lin Fei, like primary school students, standing in general, respectfully beside Lin Fei. It was in the high Chao stage of the lion dance team. The group of guests who came out of Lin Ming''s house came to Lin Fei''s house with their heads bowed. When they see such a big man as Lu Tianxiong, like a primary school student, standing respectfully beside Lin Fei. They''re stupid. They''re completely stupid. In their minds, Lu Tianxiong such a big man, as long as a sneeze, they have to tremble. However, Lu Tianxiong is very careful when he stands in front of Lin Fei. After a long time. The lion dance team''s performance is over. This group of talents came to Lin Ziyang carefully. The man named Qin Ke Chang said softly, "we are here to celebrate your 50th birthday. I wish you a long life and a good fortune." Immediately after that, other people began to wish Lin Ziyang his 50th birthday. What they said one by one was more beautiful than when their parents had their birthday. The sudden scene made Lin Yang confused. He looked down and saw the leaders of the town, which made Lin Ziyang feel flattered! All the leaders of the town have come to celebrate his 50th birthday. It''s a great honor to talk about it! The big men beside Lin Fei didn''t look at the group of people in front of Lin Ziyang. In front of them, the group of people in front of Lin Ziyang were small people, which was not worth seeing. Lin Fei is also very calm.

 Chapter 660

    The 50th birthday of Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, became the fifth group of Shanhe village, the largest flourishing age in history. Originally, Lin Fei had already said that we don''t need to bring gifts. When people come, just be lively. However, those important people in Nanjiang city all took out their most precious things and gave them to Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father, as a gift. meanwhile. The young master of the flower family, Hua Kant, came home and told his father Hua Hongfu what he had seen and heard in Tianhai hotel. Hua Hongfu, the owner of the Hua family, thought his son Hua Kant was talking nonsense. At the moment, in the living room of Huajia villa, there are several people. They are Hua Hongfu, the head of Hua family, Hua Kangde, Hua Hongfu''s eldest son, Hua Manchang, Hua Hongfu''s second son, and Qian Yulan, Hua Hongfu''s wife¡° Dad, believe me, there is a Mr. Lin in Nanjiang city... "Hua Hongfu interrupted Hua Kangde before he could finish his words¡° Hua Kant, shut up! I find that you''ve been completely crazy since yesterday. " Flower Hong Fu cold voice scolds a way. Since yesterday, his eldest son Hua Kant has been saying that there is a big man named Lin Fei in Nanjiang city. At the age of 25 or 26, Lin Fei has become the first person in Nanjiang city. Lu Tianxiong, Bai Wushuang and Lou Youcheng are in front of Lin Fei. Lu Tianxiong and other big figures should try their best to please Lin Fei, a 25-year-old. Hua Kant repeated these words over and over again, which made Hua Hongfu''s ears almost cocooned. Hua Hongfu, the owner of the Hua family, not only didn''t believe it, but also felt that his eldest son Hua Kant was stimulated and talked nonsense¡° Elder brother, is what you said what you saw in your dream Hua man Cang sneers¡° Kant, you''re like this. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. " Qian Yulan rolled a white eye, speechless said¡° Dad, mom, man Cang, you have to believe me. What I said is true. " For the disbelief of his family, Hua Kant argued¡° Hua Kant, are you confused that all the top figures in Nanjiang city have to bow to a young man of 25-6? " Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family, stares at his eldest son, Hua Kant, with deep contempt in his eyes. In his opinion, a young man of 25-6 years old is not fit to wipe the buttocks of the four big families in Nanjiang city. Let him believe that a 25-6-year-old young man can make the other three families of Nanjiang bow to the throne. It''s just wishful thinking¡° Ah Flower Kant sighed, he found that to tell the truth, no one believed, this taste is really not good¡° Elder brother, don''t think that person in your dream is so superior. I''m really superior to your brother. " Flower full Cangzhi complacently said. Huamancang, 20 years old, has become a member of Jiangzhong Cangbao commando. Today, he can go home, or leave to come back. This time, he took four days off. The Cangbao commando is the strongest unit stationed in Jianghai province. There are not many of them. But each of them is very strong. It is no exaggeration to say that any one of them exists in the form of one block and twenty blocks¡° Man Cang, when you are in front of Mr. Lin Feilin, you must be like an ant. " Hua Kant shook his head and said seriously.

 Chapter 661

    As soon as Hua Kant said this, Hua Mancang was not happy. He''s a member of the Panther, and he''s the youngest. The future is limitless! Even though he is so outstanding, he still says that he is ant like in front of some bullshit. With a deep sigh, Hua man Cang got up from the sofa and went to his brother Kant, putting his hand on his forehead¡° Brother, you don''t have a fever. How can you talk nonsense? " Hua man Cang said helplessly. Pop! Huakant slapped his brother huamancang''s hand on his forehead¡° Man Cang, you have to know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. Mr. Lin Feilin is a mythical figure. " Kant''s orthodoxy. There''s no joke in the voice¡° Brother, don''t be alarmist, OK? As a member of the Cangbao commando, I can beat Mr. Lin Feilin into a dead dog with one hand. " Huaman Cang said with disdain, his hands, tightly grasp, suddenly, issued a crackling sound. The whole villa Hall of Hua family is just like setting off firecrackers¡° Man Cang, it''s good. You are in the Cangbao commando team today. You should have gained a lot Huahongfuman is pleased to see his second son huamancang. Just when huamancang is ready to boast. Hua Kant was surprised: "man Cang, don''t say Mr. Lin Feilin like this! If you are heard by Mr. Lin Feilin, you will come to a miserable end. "¡° What bullshit Mr. Lin Feilin, a member of my panther commando team, will be afraid of him? Even if he is in front of me, I dare to say so. " Huamancang doesn''t think so¡° Man Cang, if you talk like this in front of Mr. Lin Feilin, you will die miserably. " Hua Kant was frightened by his brother Hua Mancang''s fearless words¡° Hua Kant, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. Lin Fei is just a 25-6-year-old young man. We Hua family are not afraid of him. " Hua Hongfu, the owner of the Hua family, was more and more disappointed with his eldest son, Hua Kant. As the young master of the flower family, how could Hua Kant be so afraid of a young man in his mid-20s? As one of the four families in Nanjiang City, the flower family must have fearless spirit. And his eldest son, Hua Kangde, was so scared that he shivered when he heard the name of Lin Fei. It was a shame¡° Dad, Mr. Lin Feilin, our flower family can''t afford to be provoked! " Flower Kant nervous to the extreme said¡° We are not afraid of the Lu family, the Bai family and the Lou family, but we can''t afford a 25-6-year-old? " Hua Hongfu wants to kick his eldest son Hua Kant into space. Hua family, at least, is a big family in Nanjiang city which has been settled for more than 80 years. If their flower family is afraid of a mere 25-6-year-old, they might as well buy a piece of tofu to kill them¡° Brother, don''t scare yourself. I can still crush him to death with one hand, no matter how strong Lin Fei is. " Huaman Cang felt very funny when he saw his elder brother, Hua Kant, shivering. The characters in a dream make his elder brother Kant tremble. Kant is really hopeless!

 Chapter 662

    Lou Zhenbin tried his best to hit Lin Fei''s head with a stick. In Kant''s mind, it can''t go away. Often think of such an incredible scene, flower Kant will be surprised out of a cold sweat¡° Man Cang, yesterday at Tianhai Hotel, I saw Lou Zhenbin hit Mr. Lin''s head with a stick of his all-out strength. "¡° Mr. Lin''s head has not lost a hair, and Lou Zhenbin''s stick has broken into several pieces. You can''t be Mr. Lin''s opponent. " Flower Kant said solemnly¡° Hua Kant, you can''t do without talking nonsense Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family, suddenly jumped up from the sofa and said in a cruel voice. At the moment, he suspected that his eldest son Hua Kant''s brain had been kicked by a donkey. Otherwise, his eldest son, Hua Kant, would not be talking nonsense. Lou Zhenbin, Hua Hongfu knows that he has been a mercenary for several years. It''s not easy to start. Lou Zhenbin exhausted a stick, no matter who is hit on the head, this person''s head will be smashed to pieces. However, his eldest son, Hua Kangde, said that Lou Zhenbin hit Lin Fei on the head with all his strength. Lin Fei''s head did not lose a hair, but Lou Zhenbin''s stick was broken into several pieces? Not only Hua Kant, the owner of Hua family, but also Hua Mancang and Qian Yulan. Can there be someone like Kant in the world¡° Brother, I don''t know what to say about you. " Hua Mancang smiles and laughs sarcastically¡° Kant, I think you forgot to take your medicine today. " Qian Yulan shook her head and said. Flower Kant a face solemnly, with good time said: "Dad, mom, man Cang, I told you so many purposes."¡° I want you to never offend Mr. Lin Feilin if you see him in the future. "¡° Otherwise, the end will be miserable. " With that, Hua Kant angrily walked to his bedroom. Looking at the back of Hua Kant, Hua Hongfu and other three people, their eyes are endless ridicule. In Nanjiang City, there is no one they can''t afford to offend. Their flower family has offended others, only others have bad luck. How can their families end up miserable¡° Dad, mom, you should always observe my brother''s development. I find that my brother''s brain is a little abnormal recently. " Flower full warehouse full face of pity¡° Man Cang, it seems that we can only rely on you. As your brother counsels, your mother and I don''t dare to count on it. " When it comes to Hua Kant, Hua Hongfu''s voice is full of disdain. When it comes to huamancang, huahongfu''s voice is full of expectation. Now, in Hua Hongfu''s heart, he has placed all the hopes of the flower family on his youngest son Hua Mancang. As for his eldest son, Hua Kant, he was hopeless. As for Lin Fei in his eldest son''s mouth, Hua Hongfu didn''t take it seriously at all. Lin Fei met their family and finally took a detour. If Lin Fei dares to upset his family, he will make Lin Fei pay a heavy price¡° Man Cang, don''t worry. Your father and I will always pay attention to the trend of your brother Kant recently. " Qian Yulan sighed. She guessed that her eldest son, Hua Kant, had been stimulated by something. Flowers in Kant''s bedroom¡° I hope our flower family will not offend Mr. Lin Feilin! Otherwise, our flower family will be miserable. " Flower Kant thought in his heart.

 Chapter 663

    the second day. Shanhe village, Wucun, quiet down. Lin Fei''s family, in the village, has become all the topics of the villagers. Almost everyone in the village boasted that Lin Ziyang had a good son. In contrast, Lin Ming''s family, in the village, has become the laughing stock of the whole village. The night before, Zheng Cuihua, Lin Ming''s mother, had a word. She said that the spotlight of her son Lin Ming''s marriage will surely be better than that of Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang''s 50th birthday. As a result, less than a quarter of Lin Fei''s guests came to her home. What makes people laugh most is the guests Lin Ming and his father Lin Ziqiang invite. Many of them went to Lin Fei''s house to celebrate his father''s 50th birthday. This kind of unheard of thing is the first time for the villagers to see. This is simply the biggest problem in the world. It''s the laughing point of the villagers who have contracted for one year. Early in the morning, Lin Fei got up. He drove his Rolls Royce to Nanjiang city. This time, he went to Nanjiang city to buy a decent suit. Now, his identity is different, so is he, who has become the first person in Nanjiang city. Most importantly, he is also the fiance of the national goddess Xiao qianrou. Image, for him, is very important. Fifteen minutes later. Lin Fei drove his Rolls Royce to a very big shopping mall. Then Lin Fei went into an anima clothing store. The two waitresses in the shop frowned and didn''t greet Lin Fei when they saw that Lin Fei was wearing and dressing up. After a while, Lin Fei was in a very high-grade leisure suit. So he yelled at the two waiters in the shop, "waiters, help me take this dress down. I want to have a try." The two waitresses looked at each other, and they saw contempt in each other''s eyes. A tall waitress looked up at Lin Fei and said, "Sir, the price of this dress you like is 58000. Do you have so much money?" Another ordinary looking waitress, she stares at Lin Fei, with a strong irony in her eyes. She said, "Sir, only the rich can afford the clothes in our anima clothing store." Her implication is that Lin Fei is a poor man and can''t afford to buy clothes from anima clothing store¡° You go quickly! Don''t interfere with our business. " The tall waitress gave an order¡° Sir, I think the clothes of thirty or forty yuan on the opposite side are quite suitable for your temperament. You''d better go there and have a look! " The general looking waitress pointed to a clothing store selling cheap clothes on the other side and said to Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a little angry. He is a customer and comes to the clothing store to buy clothes. He just asked the waiter to help him take down his favorite clothes and let him have a try, but he was ridiculed by the two waiters¡° I''m a customer. Do you treat customers like this? " Lin Fei glanced at the two waitresses in the shop, and his face became cold¡° Customers? " The tall waitress snorted with disdain and didn''t look at Lin Fei any more¡° Poor than, we polite, just call you sir. If we are not polite, we will only call you poor. " The ordinary looking waitress saw that Lin Fei''s face became cold, and her face also became cold.

 Chapter 664

    This time, Lin Fei is really angry¡° Call your boss and I''ll complain. " Lin Fei''s voice became very bad¡° Our boss is Mr. Bai Jiebai, the son of Mr. Bai, the head of the Bai family. He won''t see such a small person as you. You should go quickly! " The tall waitress was very impatient. With that, she lowered her head and began to play with her mobile phone¡° I want to say that Baijie, the little rabbit, will be respectful when he sees me. Do you believe it? " Instead of walking, Lin Fei sat on the chair. Lin Fei''s words, two waitresses were surprised to drop their mobile phones on the ground¡° Poor than, in our shop, how dare you insult our general manager? " The tall waitress''s face changed violently¡° Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll call security. " The ordinary looking waitress threatened directly. Shen Yingqing, the ordinary looking waitress, has always been obsessed with Bai Jie and is eager to be with him. In her mind, Bai Jie is prince charming. However, in front of this poor than actually insulted her mind prince charming. So, she threatened directly. In addition, the tall waitress named Xu Yanan is also very fond of Bai Jie. However, she knew that she and Bai Jie were absolutely impossible. Bai Jie is the eldest young master of the Bai family. How can she take a fancy to a waitress like her¡° Call for security Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of her mouth. She was not afraid at all. Since this anima clothing store belongs to the Bai family, he has a golden card in his pocket. That golden card has the privilege of taking anything without giving money in all the industries under the white family¡° Poor than, you still don''t go? I really called security Shen Yingqing stares at Lin Fei, and two groups of anger rise in her eyes¡° I call, I can let white matchless asshole bumpy roll in front of me, I will be afraid of your security here? " Lin Fei gave a scornful smile. The voice dropped. Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan are confused, and their brains seem to be pulled away. Their thinking completely stagnated, and their minds seemed to explode with two grenades. long time. The two of them finally responded¡° Poor than, you bold! Even this kind of cowhide dares to blow here. " Shen Yingqing raises her hand and points at Lin Fei¡° Here you are, general manager. " Xu Yanan saw Bai Jie outside the door and ran out, respectfully said. Hearing Xu Yanan''s words, Shen Yingqing turns around and sees Bai Jie at the door. For a moment, Shen Yingqing''s heart was full of waves. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she just ran to Bai Jie''s front and said gingerly: "general manager, good."¡° Well Bai Jie lightly glanced at Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan, and whispered for a while. After that, Bai Jie plans to leave. Just then. Shen Yingqing quickly said: "general manager, someone in our shop just insulted you." On hearing this, Bai Jie''s face froze¡° What are you calling me? " Bai Jie''s voice was cold, like ice. This can make Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan''s heart jump out of their chest. At the same time, they are both very happy. When Bai Jie, their general manager, was angry, the poor man in their shop was bound to suffer.

 Chapter 665

    Shen Yingqing whispered: "I dare not say."¡° Say it Bai Jie said with shortness of breath¡° He called you a son of a bitch Shen Yingqing took a deep breath and summoned up her courage before she spoke. Bai Jie clenched his fist, and the anger from the bottom of his heart had spread all over his body. But. It''s more than that. Xu Yanan added fuel to the fire and said: "he also said that if he made a phone call, Mr. Bai would roll in front of him."¡° What? " Bai Jie is both angry and shocked. At the moment, he breathes out in surprise. His father Bai matchless in Nanjiang City, is the top big man! An unknown boy even threatened that he could make his father roll in front of him with one phone call?! This can''t be described as eating bear heart leopard gall, it can only be described as eating Tyrannosaurus Rex gall¡° How dare that ignorant fellow speak wildly? Where is he now? " Bai Jie yelled. The muscles of his angry face were twisted. Seeing this scene, Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan look at each other. They see ecstasy in each other''s eyes. The more angry their general manager Bai Jie was, the happier they were. Why? That''s because the more angry Bai Jie, their general manager, is, the more miserable the end of the poor competition in their shop will be. A few days ago, someone just scolded the word "grass" in front of their general manager Bai Jie and was interrupted by their general manager Bai Jie. Now, the poor man in their shop called their general manager Bai Jie a little boy. Moreover, he also said that he could let Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family, roll in front of him with one phone call. How can Bai Jie, their general manager, easily let go of the poor man in their shop? And then what? What a brainless load¡° There he is Shen Yingqing points to Lin Fei''s back and excitedly says to their general manager Bai Jie. In her mind, she had imagined that Bai Jie, their general manager, would teach them the awe inspiring look of the poor man in the shop¡° Yes, that''s him. " Xu Yanan also points to Lin Fei''s back and excitedly says to their general manager Bai Jie. They both disdain to have a look at the poverty ratio like Lin Fei. They feel like Lin Fei is so poor that they don''t even have any self-knowledge. High end men''s clothing stores like their anima are only suitable for successful men. It''s an insult for poor people like Lin Fei to enter their anima clothing store¡° Young master, I''d like to see who has the spirit of fearing death. " Bai Jie blustered to Lin Fei. Same second. Lin Fei cocked his legs and sat on the chair, quietly waiting for Bai Jie''s arrival¡° That kid''s dead. " Shen Yingqing whispers with Xu Yanan behind Bai Jie¡° Who said no? Even Mr. Bai dares to insult him. I don''t think he can find a second person in Nanjiang city. " Xu Yanan''s blood was boiling with excitement. Soon. Bai Jie went to Lin Fei''s side. He yelled at Lin Fei''s back word by word: "boy, you have the courage to humiliate me and my father. You are looking for death!" Hearing this, Lin Fei said softly, "Oh, really?"

 Chapter 666

    As soon as Lin Fei spoke, Bai Jie felt that the voice was very familiar. He felt that he should have heard the sound somewhere. However, for a moment, he could not remember where he had heard it. Bai Jie was stunned for a moment. Then he came back and shook his head. Although, Bai Jie can''t remember where he heard the voice. However, the faint voice of Lin Fei made Bai Jie very upset. In front of this person, clearly scolded himself is the son of a rabbit. In front of this person, clearly humiliated his father, white matchless. However, when he had come to him, he could be so calm, so forced and so arrogant. Originally, I thought I could pretend to be a force. Unexpectedly, in Nanjiang City, there are still people who can act more forcefully than him¡° Boy, get down on your knees! Maybe my young master won''t have the same opinion with you as soon as he is in a good mood. " Bai Jie said and walked slowly to Lin Fei''s body. After Bai Jie, Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan trembled with excitement. Shen Yingqing was deeply attracted by their manager Bai Jie''s overbearing appearance. It''s so man, it''s so cool, it''s so cool, it can''t be described in words. She deserves to be the prince charming in Shen Yingqing''s mind. If only she could be with Bai Jie! Unfortunately, it''s impossible. Bai Jie, their general manager, is absolutely impossible to take a fancy to her¡° Yingqing, have you ever seen the overbearing president from Bai Jie, our general manager? " Xu Yanan excitedly grabs Shen Yingqing''s arm. She stared at their general manager Bai Jie without blinking, and both eyes became "heart" shape¡° Yanan, our general manager Bai Jie does have the demeanor of an overbearing president, but we can''t be with our general manager Bai Jie. " Shen Yingqing sighed. If she could be with their general manager Bai Jie, she would rather live ten years less. She likes their general manager Bai Jie''s sense of being an overbearing president¡° What you say is the truth. " Xu Yanan sighed deeply, and his heart was full of loss. She hated that she wasn''t beautiful enough, that she didn''t have enough knowledge. Otherwise, she might be with their general manager Bai Jie. In her dreams, she would like to be with the overbearing president like Bai Jie, their general manager. On the other side. Bai Jie has come to Lin Fei. When he saw Lin Fei''s face clearly, his heart was full of endless fear. Lin Fei, this man, even if he turns to ashes, he doesn''t dare to forget! At the beginning, Lin Fei defeated all the masters of the Bai family and broke his legs. Fortunately, modern medicine developed, otherwise, he would have to spend his life in a wheelchair. Now, Lin Fei has become the object of his father''s flattery. How can he not be afraid of such a terrible person? What he was afraid of was that every hair stood up and he held his breath. Dong! Under the gaze of Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan, Bai Jie kneels down in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, I didn''t know it was you. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare say that! " Bai Jie said as he cried. Suddenly, Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan collapsed. The two of them were confused, completely confused. The two of them, like terracotta warriors, stood in the same place, motionless, breathing and heartbeat as if stopped.

 Chapter 667

    Originally, in the eyes of Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan, Bai Jie, their general manager, was the image of prince charming and the image of overbearing president. They both know that their general manager Bai Jie is the eldest son of Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. Bai family, in Nanjiang City, has a transcendent status. When it comes to the Bai family, who is not in awe? No one dares to offend the Bai family. Even in public, I dare not speak ill of the Bai family! However, Bai Jie, the young master of the Bai family, knelt down in front of the man they called qiongbi. This is totally unimaginable! Even though they saw Bai Jie kneeling in front of Lin Fei, they still didn''t believe the scene in front of them was true. Imagine, their general manager Bai Jie arrived in front of Lin Fei, the poor than, will severely teach Lin Fei the poor than. In reality, Bai Jie, their general manager, knelt down after he arrived at Lin Fei. They know that Bai Jie, their general manager, pays the most attention to his image. Now, their general manager is like a pug, kneeling in front of Lin Fei. Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan can''t accept such a big contrast¡° Yanan, am I hallucinating? " Shen Yingqing trembled, shocked at the bottom of her heart, as if there had been an 18 magnitude earthquake. Xu Yanan did not answer Shen Yingqing beside her. Because, until now, she is still like an ice sculpture, standing in place, motionless. Her mind has been frozen¡° Yanan, why don''t you talk? " See Xu Yanan did not answer their own questions, Shen Yingqing with her arm hit her next to Xu Yanan. At this time, Xu Yanan gradually returned to thinking¡° Ying Qing, am I dreaming that our general manager is kneeling in front of a poor man? " Xu Yanan exclaimed. With Xu Yanan saying this, Bai Jie was scared to death. His subordinates dare to call Mr. Lin Feilin qiongbi. This NIMA is really in a hurry to get reincarnated! Even when his father Bai Wushuang saw Mr. Lin, he had to grovel, tremble and dare not breathe. One of his little attendants actually called Mr. Lin Feilin poor. It''s not a rush to get reincarnated. What is it¡° Xu Yanan, you don''t know what to do. Get out in front of Mr. Lin and apologize to him. Hurry up! " Bai Jie raised his head, his eyes were red, his eyes were staring like stir fried chestnuts, staring at Xu Yanan, roaring with all his strength. Bai Jie''s roar made Xu Yanan sit on the ground. Shen Yingqing beside her is not so good. Before, when Lin Fei just entered their store, she was not less sarcastic and looked down upon Lin Fei. Seeing their general manager Bai Jie''s attitude towards Lin Fei, she knew that she had provoked a powerful person¡° Shen Yingqing, please help Xu Yanan to Mr. Lin and ask her to apologize to Mr. Lin as soon as possible. " The white head''s heart is shrouded in fear. In Bai Jie''s view, Lin Fei is a devil like character, and he must not be offended. He would rather offend anyone in Nanjiang city than Lin Fei. Lin Fei is terrible, really terrible. Hearing their general manager Bai Jie''s order, Shen Yingqing helps Xu Yanan up and walks to Lin Fei with fear.

 Chapter 668

    "Xu Yanan, please apologize to Mr. Lin quickly, hurry up!" Bai Jie was so anxious that he was in a cold sweat. It was Mr. Lin Feilin that his men offended! In a word, Mr. Lin Feilin, he may die. One of his little waiters dares to call Mr. Lin Feilin a poor man. It''s like a little ant laughing at the insignificance of an adult elephant. If Xu Yanan can''t get Mr. Lin Feilin''s forgiveness, he will pull out Xu Yanan''s skin and tendon¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. " Xu Yanan is helped to Lin Fei by Shen Yingqing. At the moment, even if Xu Yanan was supported by Shen Yingqing, she was paralyzed to the ground. Shen Yingqing is not much better. She looks very white, just like lime powder. She doesn''t even have any blood color. Before, she didn''t ridicule Lin Fei! Recalling that she mocked Lin Fei''s scenes, Shen Yingqing''s gall was almost broken. Lin Fei is the son of Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family. Bai Jie can''t afford to offend him. In her mind, Bai Jie is her unattainable prince charming! Thinking of this, every cell of Shen Yingqing shuddered. Terrible. I''m so scared. If she had known that Lin Fei was such a terrible person, she would never have dared to be disrespectful to him. On the contrary, she will flatter Lin Fei¡° Bai Jie, I''m very satisfied with your attitude, but I''m not very satisfied with the attitude of your two waitresses. " Lin Fei points to Xu Yanan and Shen Yingqing and says lightly to Bai Jie. As soon as Lin Fei says this, Xu Yanan and Shen Yingqing kowtow and apologize to Lin Fei. With the previous attitude, it''s just one in the sky and one underground¡° Just now, you two said that I couldn''t afford the clothes in your store. Do you remember? " Lin Fei''s indifferent eyes fall on Xu Yanan and Shen Yingqing, and asks lightly. what? How dare these two little waiters say that Mr. Lin Feilin can''t afford the clothes in this shop?! Hearing this, Bai Jie almost passed out. In order to please Lin Fei, his father Bai Wushuang is preparing to give the whole shopping mall to Lin Fei! But his father Bai Wushuang doesn''t know if Lin Fei is willing to take the whole store. Don''t mention a dress in the whole store. Even if the whole store, Lin Fei wants it, it''s a matter of one word¡° Mr. Lin, we don''t know such a big man as you Xu Yanan trembled and his heart was filled with fear¡° Mr. Lin, we have no eyes. Please let us go Shen Yingqing said with a runny nose and tears. Shen Yingqing 100% believe that as long as Lin Fei a word, she and Xu Yanan will definitely be frustrated¡° I''ll show you. What''s this? " Lin Fei took out the golden card Bai Wushuang gave him from his pocket. As soon as this card comes out, Xu Yanan and Shen Yingqing are scared out of their wits. During the training, they saw the picture of the card in Lin Fei''s hand. But they had never seen the golden card in Lin Fei''s hand. During their training, the training specialist told them that seeing the golden card in Lin Fei''s hand was like meeting Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family. Treat cardholders with the most enthusiastic attitude. Cardholders, in their stores, don''t need a cent to buy anything.

 Chapter 669

    Gudong! Shen Yingqing can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. She stares at the golden card in Lin Fei''s hand. Xu Yanan was staring at the golden card in Lin Fei''s hand without blinking. She could see that her eyes were almost falling down. The card in Lin Fei''s hand is absolutely held by no more than five people in Nanjiang City, while Lin Fei holds one. What does that mean? It shows that Bai Wushuang, the owner of Bai family, attaches great importance to Lin Fei. Think of these, they two people think of Lin Fei before that sentence he a phone call, can let the white house owner white matchless butt bumpy roll in front of him. Before, even if they were thrown into the frying pan, they didn''t believe that Lin Fei could let Bai Wushuang, the head of the Bai family, roll in front of him with a phone call. Now, when they see the golden card in Lin Fei''s hand, they believe it. At the same time, they are more afraid. Even Bai Wushuang, the owner of Bai family, is very afraid of Lin Fei. Isn''t Lin Fei''s background against heaven! In Nanjiang City, it is well known that Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, is a super terror who can despise almost everyone in Nanjiang city. However, even such a super terror, he is still very afraid of Lin Fei, whom they have offended before. They were afraid to be scared to death. There is only one thought in their mind, that is, they must ask Lin Fei''s forgiveness. Otherwise, they would have no place to die. Bang bang! Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan kowtow to Lin Fei, shaking the floor of the store. You can imagine how much they kowtow¡° Forget it. I''ll let you two go. " Lin Fei waved his hand and stood up. At this time, Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan seem to have gone through the door of hell. Their clothes had already been drenched with cold sweat, and even their underwear seemed to be fished out of the water. Lin Fei put the golden card in his hand into his pocket. Then he went to the front of the dress he had seen before. Seeing this scene, Bai Jie got up from the ground, picked up the clothes pole, and took down the casual suit for Lin Fei himself. In front of Lin Fei, where does Bai Jie look like the general manager of the mall? He is like a very respectful little service¡° Mr. Lin, you hold it in your hand. My hands are dirty. " Bai Jie just knelt on the ground. At the moment, there is still some dust on his hands. That''s why he said so. Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan are kneeling on the ground, breathing heavily. Until now, they haven''t reacted from the extreme horror. However, Lin Fei didn''t even look at them¡° Bai Jie, you are good at it Lin Fei took off the casual clothes on the hanger. Being praised by Lin Fei, Bai Jie is overjoyed and excited beyond words¡° Mr. Lin, it''s the greatest honor for Bai Jie to be able to serve you. " Bai Jie said meticulously, his face full of flattery. In the anima store, Lin Fei chose two suits, one on his body and the other in his hand. Out of habitual thinking, Lin Fei took out his wallet and was just about to pay the bill¡° Mr. Lin, if you can take a fancy to the clothes in our store, it''s already the biggest face for Bai Jie. I dare not accept the money anyway. " Bai Jie retreated to the wall and did not dare to ask for Lin Fei''s money.

 Chapter 670

    How dare Bai Jie want Lin Fei''s money! If he asked for Lin Fei''s money, his father Bai Wushuang knew that he would break his legs. Lin Fei wry smile, carrying clothes, straight away. Seeing Lin Fei leave, Bai Jie can breathe easily. Lin Fei stood in front of him, feeling too much pressure on him, making his breathing feel very difficult. In the twinkling of an eye. Bai Jie looked at Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan and said in a cruel voice: "fortunately, Mr. Lin doesn''t care about you two, otherwise, I will kill you two myself." Shen Yingqing and Xu Yanan are sitting on the ground, just getting ready. But just then, they heard Bai Jie''s words. Then the two of them gave up the idea of standing up. At the same time. Lin Fei went to the mall and bought two high-end white shirts and a pair of shoes worth tens of thousands. Of course, he didn''t pay for everything he bought in the mall. In fact, he wanted to give money. However, when the bosses saw him, they did not dare to accept his money. This matter, let Lin Fei also very puzzled, he did not take out the golden card, the boss dare not ask for money, really strange. Lin Fei doesn''t know the reason, but Bai Jie does. All this is because Bai Jie did it. After Lin Fei walked out of the anima high-end men''s clothing store, Bai Jie sent a short message to the leaders of the mall in the wechat group. In addition, he also accompanied with a picture of Lin Fei. In the wechat group, he asked the store owners not to charge Lin Fei any money if he bought something. If someone dares to take a cent from Lin Fei privately, he will make the whole person unable to get along in the whole Nanjiang city. Bai Jie is not bluffing the store owners. He really intends to do so. Lin Fei doesn''t know these things. Now, he is wearing a famous brand of clothes and shining sunglasses, just like a male model. As the saying goes, a man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle. That''s the truth. Lin Fei threw all his bags into his Ferrari. Then he went to a barbecue. Standing at the door of the barbecue shop, Lin Fei ordered several barbecues, waiting for the barbecue he ordered. Just then. On the main road, a BMW stopped and a famous woman came down from it. This woman, named Hua Caidie, is 18 years old. She is the daughter of Hua Hongfu, the owner of the Hua family. Originally, she was driving her red BMW and was going for a ride. Unexpectedly, she accidentally saw Lin Fei. Lin Fei is reflected in her eyes, which makes her feel bright in front of her eyes. After 18 years of living, she had never seen such a handsome man as Lin Fei. From her mind, an idea is to let Lin Fei be her boyfriend. And the idea is very strong. So, Hua Caidie stops her red BMW and walks to Lin Fei with her head high. In the eyes of huacaidie, Lin Fei''s famous brand must be from Shanzhai. That''s because she saw Lin Fei eating barbecue by the side of the road. Generally, people who can wear Lin Fei''s real famous brand clothes will never eat roadside barbecue. What she thought was that if Lin Fei didn''t agree to be her boyfriend, she would smash Lin Fei with money. Ten thousand is not enough. One hundred thousand. One million is not enough. They spend money, not bad money.

 Chapter 671

    In a flash. Flower butterfly came to Lin Fei¡° Handsome, are you having a barbecue Huacaidie took off her sunglasses and showed her pretty face¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Fei looked at the source of the voice and asked suspiciously¡° Handsome, do you want to have a big meal Flower color butterfly toward Lin Fei AI ignorant blinked eyes, she temptation of say¡° I''m not interested. " Lin Fei shook his head. See Lin Fei''s performance, flower butterfly interest is more and more strong. At the same time, she is more and more determined to let Lin Fei be her boyfriend. If Lin Fei just agreed, she would feel a little bit lost and not challenging. Without a challenging man, she won''t really take a fancy to her. The more challenging a man is, the more colorful she wants to get¡° Handsome guy, I''ll take you to Tianhai hotel for a big meal. Tianhai hotel is the best hotel in Nanjiang city. The food in it is much better than the barbecue at this roadside stall. " Flower butterflies increase the intensity of temptation¡° I like the barbecue at the roadside stall, but I don''t like the food from Tianhai hotel. " Lin Fei still refuses. He wants to eat in Tianhai Hotel, and Lou Youcheng will greet him respectfully. But now he only wants to eat the barbecue on the roadside. Barbecue, he hasn''t eaten for a long time. At this moment, he is going to eat all at once. With Lin Fei''s refusal again, Hua Caidie''s interest is getting stronger and stronger. In the past, the boys she fell in love with, as long as she hook a finger, those boys will obediently throw themselves into arms. But today, she fell in love with a boy who ate barbecue at a roadside stall, but repeatedly refused her. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Pop! Huacaidie takes out 10000 yuan from her LV bag and smashes it in front of Lin Fei¡° Handsome guy, you just promise to go to Tianhai hotel with me for a meal. The ten thousand yuan in front of you is yours. " Flower butterfly directly took a simple and crude method, want to let Lin Fei agree to her request. When saying this, huacaidie raised her head high and raised the decibel of her voice. And there was a strong expression of superiority on her face. Suddenly, the barbecue eaters and passers-by noticed the movement of Lin Fei and Hua Caidie. They surrounded Lin Fei and Hua Caidie. The sound of discussion suddenly rang out¡° Do any of you know what''s going on here? "¡° I just saw all the news here. The girl wants the handsome guy to accompany her to Tianhai hotel for a meal. As long as the handsome guy agrees, she will give him 10000 yuan. "¡° Grass! There is such a good thing in the world. Why didn''t it hit me on the head, but hit him on the head. "..." The sound of admiring Lin Fei rang out. Everyone felt that Lin Fei was lucky to meet such a thing. Around, countless men wish they were Lin Fei. To accompany a pretty girl to the most luxurious hotel in Nanjiang, you can get 10000 yuan. It''s just so lucky. Some people even began to doubt whether Lin Fei had saved the earth in his last life, and then he met this kind of pie falling from the sky. Everyone present thought that Lin Fei would agree to huacaidie''s request, including huacaidie himself. Huacaidie looks at Lin Fei jokingly. She is quietly waiting for Lin Fei to agree to her request.

 Chapter 672

    In everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei still shook his head and refused to go to Tianhai hotel with Hua Caidie for a meal. Even the slightest bit, Lin Fei did not hesitate. This scene, let everyone fall in the eye! How can it be like this? I can''t dream of this result! Ten thousand yuan to accompany a pretty woman to the best hotel in Nanjiang city for a meal. Such a good thing is hard to meet in a thousand years! In front of me, the barbecue man refused! Lin Fei is having a barbecue at the barbecue stand. Although, he was wearing a suit of anima suits worth tens of thousands of yuan. However, no one thought that the anima suit he was wearing was genuine. Everyone thinks that Lin Fei''s anima suit is a cheap imitation. Eat barbecue on the side of the road, and wear clothes from Shanzhai. If you can get 10000 yuan, have a meal with a beautiful woman in the best hotel in Nanjiang city. But Lin Fei refused such a beautiful thing! Is Lin Fei''s brain sick? Or was it kicked by a donkey? The most shocked is huacaidie. She opens her mouth wide and stares at Lin Fei. After five breaths. Flower butterfly just reaction come over, she a reaction come over, deeply took several breath. However, she looked at Lin Fei and found it more and more interesting. Pop! Flower butterfly directly from her LV bag, again took out forty thousand yuan, smashed in front of Lin Fei¡° Accompany Miss ben to Tianjiang hotel for a meal. The 50000 yuan in front of you is all yours. " Flower butterfly eyes did not blink a moment, very atmospheric said. In Hua Caidie''s opinion, ten thousand yuan may not make Lin Fei''s heart beat. But, fifty thousand yuan, should be able to let Lin Fei heart. After all, for poor people like Lin Fei, 50000 yuan is already a lot. Around, a dead silence, all the people on the scene are almost envious of dead Lin Fei. At the same time, they are also very envious of flower butterflies. Rich people are rich people. In order to let a man accompany her to dinner, she is willing to pay for it. Lin Fei refused ten thousand yuan. Fifty thousand yuan can''t be refused! You know, 50000 yuan is really a lot for a small city like Nanjiang¡° Lady, please take your money away. I have a lot of money. I don''t need other people''s money. " Lin Fei put 50000 yuan in front of him, moved the flower butterfly''s body, light said. what? Or refuse! Around, some people are dying. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Fifty thousand yuan, accompany a meal, all don''t agree, this step horse is not brain problem, but brain full of excrement. Just now, Lin Fei''s words also attracted bursts of laughter. You''re a barbecue eater who says you''re rich?! This joke is going to make your big teeth laugh. Pop! Flower color butterfly took out a pair of potential in must have posture, she from her LV bag, took out a gold card, put in front of Lin Fei¡° As long as you promise to be my boyfriend, the million in the card will belong to you. " Flower butterfly to the point, overbearing said. That''s the first thing to say. Around, first there was a dead silence. next. There was a lively discussion¡° This man is so happy! A million, be a beautiful girl''s boyfriend? If it had been me, I would have thrown myself in my arms. "¡° This boy, did he save the universe in his last life? "¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse. The chance to ascend to heaven is just in front of this man''s eyes! "

 Chapter 673

    Most of the voices are envious of Lin Fei, and a few of them boast of their wealth. Anyway, the men around are eager to be in Lin Fei''s position. Around the women, they envy the dead flower butterfly. Money can really do whatever you want. On the main road, take a fancy to a man, be my boyfriend, I''ll give you a million. This kind of spirit is beyond ordinary people''s ability! People with this kind of spirit must have a lot of money at home. Otherwise, it would be impossible to do such a thing. At the same time, everyone focused on Lin Fei. They wait for Lin Fei to agree to huacaidie''s request. Huacaidie is a pretty girl. Most boys will like it. She broke a million dollars to make Lin Fei her boyfriend. Lin Fei has no reason to refuse! Everyone saw that Lin Fei was silent. This scene, let everybody think Lin Fei is pretending to be reserved. After a while, Lin Fei will certainly agree to the request put forward by Hua Caidie. million!!! This is an astronomical number! In Nanjiang City, there are one million people. After they buy a car and a house, they can still have more money. As Lin Fei and Hua Caidie are more and more active, more and more people are watching. Children of rich families pay a million dollars for poor children. This news is impossible without causing a sensation. Lin Fei raised his head and took the card in front of him. As a result, everyone expected. So, no one was too surprised. Waves of sighs rise in response¡° Now in this era, there is no such thing as bullshit love. Money is king. "¡° You fall in love with a handsome or beautiful man. As long as you have money, you can hook up with him. "¡° Times are different. Let''s try our best to make money! When we get rich, is the object still a problem All of a sudden. In the sigh. Lin Fei threw the card with a million dollars in his hand into huacaidie''s face. To be honest, Lin Fei is very angry. He just wants to have a quiet barbecue. However, the flower butterfly has not been able to let him achieve his wish. Even with money. Is he a money man? Don''t say it''s just a million, it''s a billion. There will be a lot of people who will send money to him¡° Take your money and get out of here! Don''t disturb my barbecue. " Lin Fei coldly glanced at the colorful butterfly, and then he sat down. Dangdang! Lin Fei threw out the card with a million dollars, and smashed it on huacaidie''s face, fell to the ground and made a sound. Around, there was no eyelid sound, only the sound of the one million card falling on the ground. Almost all the people present were confused. They were completely confused, and their brains were even slimy. Not even a little bit of thinking. Before, they all thought that Lin Fei would promise to be Hua Caidie''s boyfriend when he picked up the one million dollar card. However, I didn''t expect that Lin Fei picked up a million yuan card and smashed it on huacaidie''s face, letting huacaidie roll. It''s amazing that there is such a big gap. No one can understand Lin Fei''s behavior. The flower butterfly smashed by that one million card has become a sculpture. She stopped breathing, her heart stopped beating, her mind stopped thinking, everything that worked stopped.

 Chapter 674

    as time goes on. There are more and more people coming to watch the barbecue. It''s really a sea of people. Lin Fei ignores everything around him. He picks up a chicken fillet and eats it. It wasn''t until Lin Fei ate up a chicken fillet that someone responded. When these people look at Lin Fei, they are just like looking at the giant panda. Their eyes are full of endless shock. At the bottom of their hearts, there is an earthquake with a magnitude of 18. One million cards, throw them away! How much courage does it take!! What''s more, Lin Fei is just a poor boy dressed in shanzhaihuo and eating barbecue. It''s hard to describe the courage to throw a million dollars at your fingertips! Standing in front of Lin Fei''s body, as soon as she regained her mind, all kinds of emotions emerged in her mind. There are shock, doubt, anger, dare not accept..... When she takes out a million and puts it in front of Lin Fei, she has made a plan for Lin Fei to become her boyfriend. Before, she had imagined in her mind that Lin Fei was like a pug beside her to please her. However, the result is that Lin Fei smashed the one million card she gave him in her face. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she still couldn''t believe it. The most incredible thing is that Lin Fei told her to go away! She is Hua Hongfu''s daughter! From childhood to adulthood, her father would buy her whatever she wanted. Usually, she didn''t receive any grievances. However, just now, this poor boy, who was wearing fake goods and eating barbecue at the stall, smashed her with his card and let her go! These two things, let flower color butterfly feel unprecedented humiliation¡° Poor boy, you are so shameless. " Flower butterfly angry, her face is gloomy, almost dripping water. Hearing this, Lin Fei slowly raised his head, looked at the flower butterfly indifferently, and said in a cold voice: "Miss, you are really shameless. Take your money and your card and get out of here The other side didn''t give Lin Fei a good look, neither did Lin Fei. From the beginning to the end, Lin Fei didn''t provoke anyone, so he wanted to have a barbecue quietly. Who ever thought that when huacaidie came to him, she had to smash him with money and let him be her boyfriend. Flower butterfly, want to be her girlfriend, which qualification does she have? Does she deserve it? With the fall of Lin Fei''s words, just from the extremely shocked state of the public. Now, they''re hanging again. Not a million, not a pretty girlfriend. What''s more, let this pretty woman go! Is this a dream? For a moment, those who watch the crowd think they are in a dream. I can''t think of it. Just think about it and your brain is filled with the ultimate shock¡° Damn poor boy, I''m the daughter of Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family. My name is Hua Caidie. If you offend me, you will die. " Huacaidie''s angry face is distorted. She stares at Lin Fei like a knife in her eyes. Then she threatens. At present, this woman is actually the daughter of Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family. After learning this, almost all the people present took a breath. Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family! That''s a big man like a small earthquake in Nanjiang city! And Lin Fei provoked Hua Hongfu''s daughter Hua Caidie, so, Lin Fei will surely die!

 Chapter 675

    All the people on the scene are sorry for Lin Fei. They are sorry that Lin Fei has played a good hand. Clearly, Lin Fei can step up to the sky and become the boyfriend of Hua Hongfu''s daughter Hua Caidie. However, Lin Fei died and didn''t agree to be Hua Caidie''s boyfriend. It''s not a bad hand. What is it? Everyone thinks that Lin Fei will regret it when he learns about Hua Caidie''s identity. Even they felt that Lin Fei''s intestines would break. The son-in-law of Hua Hongfu, the owner of the Hua family, is in Nanjiang City, although not more than ten thousand people. However, it is also the existence of cow force coax! If Lin Fei really becomes Hua Caidie''s husband and Hua Hongfu''s son-in-law. In the whole city of Nanjiang, 90% of the people who see Lin Fei have to be respectful to him. Unfortunately, Lin Fei failed to seize this opportunity. Everyone''s face has changed again and again, but Lin Fei is still like nothing. He sits on the seat and eats the barbecue on his own. Seeing Lin Fei''s performance, everyone was speechless. You''re dying. Are you still in the mood for barbecue? In everyone''s speechless eyes, Lin Fei raised his head, looked at huacaidie, and said with a smile: "huahongfu''s daughter? What a big character! I''m so scared. Tell me, what should I do now? " No matter who it is, you can hear the disdain and contempt in Lin Fei''s tone. Huacaidie is not a fool, she naturally recognized it. At the moment, she was stunned for a moment, and then, she slapped Lin Fei in the face. Pop! From the stab, he stretched out a hand, which belonged to Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s outstretched hand easily grasped huacaidie''s wrist¡° Huacaidie, get out of here! I''m the existence you can''t cause. " Lin Fei threw away huacaidie''s wrist. As soon as Lin Fei said this, he immediately attracted a lot of laughter¡° This boy almost blew the sky. He said that Hua Hongfu''s daughter couldn''t provoke him? Oh, my God! This joke is killing me. "¡° In China, boasting is better than not paying taxes. It''s just how you want to boast, just like that. "¡° The boy must be out of his mind to say something that makes people laugh. "..." Lin Fei ignores all these jeers. Just then. Hua Caidie punches Lin Fei in the eye. She wants to turn Lin Fei into a panda eye. Lin Fei stretched out his palm and held the flower butterfly''s fist tightly¡° Huacaidie, I don''t usually beat women, but don''t force me. " Lin Fei is really angry¡° Damned poor boy, it''s the greatest honor in your life for Miss ben to look up to you. I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful. " Huacaidie''s eyes widened. She stared at Lin Fei without blinking. It seemed that she wanted to eat people. This is very reasonable. Lin Fei, a poor boy who can only eat barbecue and pass through Shanzhai goods, can be favored by Hua Caidie, the daughter of Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family. It''s really the greatest honor of Lin Fei''s life¡° Yes? Poor boy, you still want to hit me. I''ll lend you a hundred courage, and you don''t dare to touch my finger. " Flower butterfly has no fear of walking forward two steps, walked in front of Lin Fei, sharp eyes and Lin Fei''s indifference.

 Chapter 676

    "Huacaidie, go! I don''t beat women. " Lin Fei said coldly. Then he sat down in the chair. This scene, in the eyes of huacaidie and the public, they all think that Lin Fei is afraid, will say such a reason not to beat a woman. But, in fact, Lin Fei really doesn''t want to hit a woman, of course, in the case of urgency, he will still hit a woman. When a rabbit is pressed, it will bite. What''s more, people¡° Poor boy, I think you are afraid to beat me. " The flower butterfly began to laugh. In the twinkling of an eye. She restrained her smile and said to Lin Fei, "since you are afraid, please apologize to me." Today, huacaidie must make Lin Fei apologize anyway. If Lin Fei doesn''t apologize, she will never give up. Hearing the words of huacaidie, Lin Fei tilted his mouth slightly, shook his head, and then said with a smile: "in the whole Nanjiang City, there are no people I''m afraid of. Will I be afraid of you? That''s funny. "¡° You want me to apologize? Do you dare to accept my apology? " With that, Lin Fei shook his head with a bitter smile. As Lin Fei''s words fell, everyone''s heart and breath froze around. Lin Fei''s words make them more and more suspect that Lin Fei''s brain is flooded. He is a young man of twenty-five or twenty-six. How dare he say that there is no one he is afraid of in Nanjiang city? Is he trying to blow the sky apart? Five seconds later. The sound of laughing, wave after wave. They look at Lin Fei like a fool. The flower butterfly in front of Lin Fei also smiles. She smiles very brightly and happily. As for what Lin Feigang said, she took it as a big joke¡° Poor boy, are you suffering from paranoia? Besides, it''s still late. " With that, Hua Caidie kicks Lin Fei''s crotch. This time, Lin Fei is really unbearable. Flower butterfly one after another hands, want to hit him, he endured, did not care with flower butterfly. However, he forbeared again and again, in exchange for the flower butterfly. See, Lin Fei slightly a stagger body, dodged the flower color butterfly to kick to his crotch of a foot. In vain, huacaidie kicks Lin Fei''s crotch again. Pop! Lin Fei looks at the gap and slaps the butterfly in the face. The voice is clear and loud. All around, everyone heard. Huacaidie covers her half face which is fanned by Lin Fei with her hand. She looks like a wooden person and stares at Lin Fei in disbelief. It''s not just huacaidie who can''t believe it. Lin Fei dares to fight huacaidie. Everyone else can''t believe it! That''s huacaidie, the daughter of huahongfu, the owner of the flower family. Lin Fei, a poor boy, actually beat him. Does Lin Fei want to go to heaven? After a long time. Mu caihan just from the state that can''t believe, reaction comes over. Next second, she gritted her teeth and said: "damn poor boy, how dare you hit me? I want you to die. "¡° I''ll wait. " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Lin Fei is not afraid of soldiers coming to block water and land. On the contrary, the onlookers, they are afraid, they are afraid of careful, liver almost jumped out of the chest. It doesn''t matter if you beat huacaidie, the daughter of huahongfu, the owner of huajiajia. In Nanjiang City, in addition to the front of this helpless poor boy. No one, I guess.

 Chapter 677

    Huacaidie takes a deep look at Linfei and carves Linfei''s appearance in her mind. Lin Fei is a man and she is a woman. She can''t win. However, she did not intend to let Lin Fei go. A moment later, the butterfly turned and left. But at this moment¡° Wait. " Lin Fei looked at huacaidie''s back and yelled. Huacaidie covers her face and stands in the same place. She doesn''t know what Lin Fei wants to do. She turned her head, stared at Lin Fei and asked aloud, "what else do you want? Do you still want to hit me The words, around, the people watching, they have eyes on the body of Lin Fei. Completely crazy! After beating Hua Hongfu, the daughter of Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family, Hua Caidie has a big mouth. Is he still willing to give up? Do you still want to fight flower Hongfu''s daughter flower butterfly¡° Take your money and get out of here Lin Fei coldly glanced at the 50000 yuan on the table and the one million dollar card under his feet¡° I''ll never ask for the money I spend on the butterflies. " Huacaidie said and left. All of a sudden. Flower butterfly saw a familiar figure, the master of this familiar figure is her second brother huaman Cang. At the moment when her second brother was full of flowers, the tears in huacaidie''s eyes were like the flood of breaking the dike¡° Second brother, I have been wronged to death. " Huacaidie fell on her second brother huamancang''s arms and began to cry with trembling voice. The crowds of onlookers are ready to disperse. However, when we heard the words of huacaidie, we stopped and stared at huacaidie and huamancang. Some people who knew huamancang breathed out¡° Huaman Cang is really huaman Cang. I heard that huaman Cang served in the strongest special forces in Jianghai province. "¡° I know that. Huamancang served in our Cangbao commando team in Jianghai province. "¡° The talent of the flower family! The Cangbao commandos are only one in a million people who can enter. "..." With these exclamations, many people looked at Lin Fei again. They thought that Lin Fei would be scared into weakness and run away. However, the actual situation is that Lin Fei, like nobody, is still eating the barbecue. Grass! Some people can''t help but burst out rude words, they have to admire Lin Fei''s ability to bear. Just now, Lin Fei hit the flower butterfly. Now, huacaidie''s second brother, huamancang, is here. Lin Fei can still be like nobody. Huamancang is a member of the Cangbao commando! They''re real special forces. Moreover, it is the strongest special forces in Jianghai province. Lin Fei was not afraid at all. At this time, Lin Fei buried his head, eating the barbecue in front of him. As for huamancang, he didn''t look it in the eye at all. Not far away, huaman Cang wiped the tears on her sister huacaidie''s face with his hand¡° Butterfly, what happened? " Huamancang is very confused. After living for more than 20 years, he had never seen his sister Hua Caidie cry so much¡° Brother, I was beaten. " Flower butterfly said in tears¡° What? " Huaman Cang began to suspect that there was something wrong with his ear. He couldn''t believe asked again: "butterfly, you said you were beaten?"¡° Well The butterfly nodded heavily¡° Is it true or not? " Huamancang still can''t believe it¡° It''s true, of course Flower butterfly more aggrieved.

 Chapter 678

    Hearing the conversation between Hua man Cang and his sister Hua Caidie, the crowd around him could not help but shrink their heads. When they saw Lin Fei again, they held their breath subconsciously, and their heart almost jumped out of their chest. Why? That''s because Lin Fei is still eating barbecue happily. Is the barbecue so delicious? If you eat any more, you may lose your life! Huaman Cang will definitely take revenge on Lin Fei. However, even if Lin Fei doesn''t run away, he is still eating barbecue. No one can think of this kind of reckless behavior. It''s not far away. Hua man Cang''s conversation with his sister Hua Caidie continues¡° Who hit you Huaman Cang''s face was completely cold, and the cold light appeared in his two eyes. People who know huamancang know that at this moment, huamancang is really angry. Generally speaking, as long as huamancang is very angry, then someone will suffer¡° The man who hit me must have run away. " Huacaidie quickly turns around and points to Lin Feigang''s position. As soon as he turned around, a ghost expression appeared on huacaidie''s face. She thought that Lin Fei would run when he saw her second brother''s flowers coming. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei didn''t run. Moreover, like a nobody, sitting in his original position to eat barbecue. Just now, when she was talking to her second brother Hua Mancang. She regretted that she didn''t point out Lin Fei to her second brother Hua man Cang for the first time. However, the final result was beyond her expectation. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t leave, the regret in huacaidie''s heart was swept away¡° The barbecue guy? " Huaman Cang''s face is gloomy. He points to Lin Fei and asks in disbelief. When he saw Lin Fei, he was ordinary, not like a big man. Although, Lin Fei is wearing famous brand clothes. However, he thinks that the famous brand clothes on Lin Fei must be fake. It''s impossible for a man who can afford to wear an anima suit to have a barbecue at a stall! Just then. A woman boss of the barbecue shop came to Lin Fei and quietly advised him: "young man, go away quickly! If you beat huacaidie, her second brother huamancang won''t let you go. " Lin Fei looked up at the female boss and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid of him." The female boss was sweating and said eagerly: "young man, huamancang is a special forces soldier. Please go away!"¡° It''s really OK, boss. Just put your heart in your stomach. " Lin Fei waved to the female boss. Again and again to persuade Lin Fei, Lin Fei or not to go. The female boss thinks that Lin Fei is a bit ungrateful¡° Hum, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you. " The female boss thought indignantly. Same second. Dada dada... Among all the people''s attention, huamancang and huacaidie walk to Linfei. Around, quietly, only huaman Cang and huacaidie''s footsteps. Those people watching the crowd, they see huamancang''s gloomy face, only feel cold all over. The king of soldiers is worthy of being the king of soldiers. Even the sound of footsteps can oppress people with fear. The kind boss beside Lin Fei sees Hua man Cang and Hua Cai die coming. She quickly went to one side, far away from Lin Fei.

 Chapter 679

    In a flash. Huamancang and huacaidie have come to Lin Fei. When huamancang and huacaidie stop, there is no sound around them. Those people who are watching are staring at Lin Fei and Hua man Cang without blinking. They know that the fate of Lin Fei will be very, very miserable. Before that persuades Lin Fei to leave the female boss, in her heart depressed to the extreme. Let you go, you don''t go, now, you want to go, can''t go. Why don''t young people listen to advice? Thinking of this, she felt that she should not persuade Lin Fei before. Because she felt that her previous persuasion was a waste of saliva and time¡° Boy, you beat my sister? " Huaman Cang stares at Lin Fei from a high position, just like the gods overlooking the ants. The contempt and disdain in huaman Cang''s eyes are personal and can be seen. With the flower full warehouse opening, such a question. Around, the air seemed to freeze. Almost all the people present felt cold and cold, and they felt particularly difficult to breathe. Huamancang, the king of the strongest army in Jianghai province! He just asked, there is such a great sense of oppression. Flower butterfly eyes straight at Lin Fei, and then, smile, cruel smile. In her opinion, Lin Fei is a pure fool. Originally, Lin Fei could be her boyfriend. In the future, people who are popular, drink spicy, drive luxury cars and live in villas. However, Lin Fei, the damned poor boy, failed to seize the opportunity and missed such a wonderful opportunity. What''s more, they beat her up. His second brother Hua man Cang is here now. Lin Fei, the damned poor boy, will surely die. A wrong choice, led to Lin Fei this damned poor boy, day by day difference. People! Choice is really important. Just when huacaidie was complacent, Lin Fei raised his head and looked at huamancang without looking¡° Yes, I did hit your sister. " Lin Fei said lightly. After a pause, Lin Fei continued: "but she should fight!" Lin Fei''s last words, the moment of falling. Those people who are watching, they have been stimulated crazy. Lin Fei beat huaman Cang''s sister huacaidie, facing huaman Cang''s question. I''m not afraid at all. Besides, I also said that Hua man Cang''s sister Hua Caidie should die. Is this an auditory hallucination?! I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Hua Mancang was stunned for a moment, and then became very angry. Today, he met something he never dreamed of. Dream, he did not expect that one day, his sister flower butterfly will be beaten. Dream, he did not expect, one day, someone beat his sister flower butterfly. Also dare very arrogant to say to him, his younger sister flower color butterfly should hit!!! To tell you the truth, huamancang has a dream feeling¡° Brother, help me to kill this damned poor boy. " Hua man Cang is angry. Why is Hua Cai die angry? She suddenly raised her hand, pointed to Lin Fei, said angrily¡° Butterfly, you don''t have to say, I will not let go of this damned poor boy. " Hua man Cang smiles angrily and stares at Lin Fei deeply¡° Get out of here! Don''t disturb my barbecue. " Lin Fei raised his head, looked at the flower full warehouse, said indifferently.

 Chapter 680

    what? Lin Fei let Hua man Cang, the king of soldiers, go away?! The tramp on the horse is not able to die at all. It can only be described as praying for death. Lin Fei, a cottage goods, eating stall barbecue, let the second young master of the flower family spend full warehouse roll! It''s incredible. The key is that huamancang is a member of the Cangbao commando team! On the news, it can be said that every member of the Cangbao commando team can easily defeat 20 strong adults. Lin Fei asked huaman Cang, a member of the Cangbao commando team, to roll. It''s not death. What is it? Without saying a word, Hua man Cang hits Lin Fei on the back of the head. The back of the head is the most vulnerable part of the human body. If the average person is hit in the back of the head with a blow from huamancang, he is likely to die. It can be seen that huaman Cang''s hand is like Lin Fei''s death. Hua man Cang''s fists, which are more and more close to the back of Lin Fei''s head. Around, the people watching the scene were all in a cold sweat. Among them, some timid people even covered their eyes for fear of seeing the bloody scene. The female owner of the barbecue shop, she felt compassion. At the moment, she yelled at Lin Fei: "get out of the way!"¡° Shut up! " The female boss''s voice is loud, and the voice of huacaidie is even louder. She turns her head, stares at the female boss and scolds. However, Lin Fei is still motionless, he put his hands of the drumsticks, stuffed into his mouth, happily chewing up. Seeing this scene, all the people around them, looking at Lin Fei, are just like looking at the patients who run out of the neuropathy. At this time, Lin Fei is still in the mood for barbecue. It''s really roasting with life! No one can understand the world of food!! In huaman Cang''s opinion, Lin Fei has given up the struggle, he is waiting for death. However, huamancang thinks Lin Fei''s choice is wise. Today, no matter what, I can''t let Lin Fei go. Beat my sister huacaidie, let me go! Even a big man like Lu Tianxiong has done such an unforgivable thing. It''s absolutely impossible not to care about it easily. What''s more, it was the poor boy dressed in fake goods who did such unforgivable things. The next moment. Hua man Cang hit Lin Fei in the back of the head with his fist¡° Ah ha ha... Damn poor boy, now, do you know the end of beating my flower butterfly? " Huacaidie is about to laugh. She seems to have seen the scene of Linfei lying on the ground and bleeding. Next to him, everyone shook his head. Now, it''s impossible for Lin Fei to try again. You Lin Fei, the best end is to spend the second half of your life in bed, and the worst end is to die on the spot. Just when everyone was sorry for Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Hua man Cang''s face was stiff. Then. After huaman cangchao stepped back ten steps, he barely stopped. At this moment, huamancang heart set off a 18 magnitude earthquake. Meanwhile, his fist hit Lin Fei on the back of the head. Clearly visible, bloody. Such an appalling scene, let everyone''s facial expression, incomparably wonderful. Everyone''s face, from red to purple, from purple to white, from white to white. Huacaidie''s laughter stopped suddenly, and the cruel smile on her face froze. Instead, it''s more ugly than eating a lump and dying. Look at Lin Fei, he is still enjoying the barbecue.

 Chapter 681

    When Lin Fei finished the barbecue in his hand, Lin Fei turned around, looked at huamancang, and said softly, "kneel down, apologize, break your arm, and roll!" Although Lin Fei''s voice is light, it gives people a feeling of no doubt. As the king of soldiers, huaman Cang stares at Lin Fei in panic. Lin Fei made him feel strange and terrible. At the moment, he didn''t want to take revenge on Lin Fei immediately¡° I''m the second son of Hua Hongfu, the head of the Hua family. I''m also a member of the Cangbao commando. I''ll let it go today. What do you think? " Huaman Cang said to Lin Fei in the tone of discussion¡° Brother, did you hurt your hand? " Huacaidie''s heart trembled when she saw her second brother''s bloody fist¡° Can Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family, eat it? Can the Panther eat? " Lin Fei was disdainful. Obviously, he did not agree to the proposal of huamancang. Of course, it is impossible for him to agree to huamancang''s proposal. Before, when huamancang came to find fault, he had given huamancang a chance. Unfortunately, huamancang did not cherish the opportunity. Since huamancang didn''t cherish the opportunity, he gave himself a blow. In that case, you have to pay the price. As a martial arts practitioner and the first person in Nanjiang City, I was beaten. Is there any reason why I don''t care? Around, those people watching the excitement, they were scared to death one by one. Their hearts beat like engines. As if, the next moment, their heart will jump out of the chest. Gudong! The sound of swallowing is endless. Soon, everyone felt thirsty. All this is caused by Lin Feigang''s words. Can Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family, eat it? Can the Panther eat? Say such words, in Nanjiang City, in addition to Lin Fei, it is estimated that there will be no other person¡° Do you refuse? " The muscles on huaman Cang''s face became ferocious. A sense of humiliation came to him. He is the son of Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family, and he is also a member of the Cangbao commando. Ordinary people, hearing his name, will be scared not to be disrespectful to him. However, the 25-6-year-old young man in front of him ignored his identity of terror¡° There are some things I don''t like to repeat for the first time. " Lin Fei looked at the flower full warehouse, the corner of his mouth pulled out a playful smile. Lin Fei''s implication is to let Hua man Cang break his arm and roll¡° What if I don''t? " Huaman Cang''s eyes were like stir fried chestnuts, and his voice was cold like ice. Suddenly, the tension reached a climax. The air seemed to freeze. The background of huamancang is not simple. Lin Fei''s body is full of elusive breath. If two tigers fight against each other, there must be one injury. The best result may be that one side gives in. However, huamancang gives in, but Lin Fei refuses to give up. He insists that huamancang should break his own arm. I don''t know what the final result will be? Spectators, they have subconsciously held their breath, waiting for the next good play¡° If you don''t want to, I''ll break your legs and let you crawl away. " Lin Fei said very seriously. That''s the first thing to say. People who watch the fun and don''t think it''s too big, their blood is boiling, and they are more and more looking forward to the next good play.

 Chapter 682

    "To die!" Huamancang rushed to Linfei like a hungry wolf. The other side insisted that he break his arm. That means it''s not negotiable. Since there is no discussion, there is only war. He''s a member of the Panther. How can he break his arm? Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Violent noise, vibration, cochlear pain. Some people close to huamancang couldn''t help covering their ears. The air around huamancang became hot and dry. In a flash. Huaman Cang has run to Lin Fei. Next. Huamancang pushed his feet to the floor under his feet, and he jumped up. At the same time, he hit Lin Fei''s head with his fist. This time, he used 120 percent of his strength. He would like to see if Lin Fei''s head is as hard as iron. Seeing huamancang''s behavior, the crowd began to talk¡° Hua man Cang''s punch is so strong! I don''t know if Lin Fei''s head can bear the powerful and invincible blow of Hua man Cang. "¡° In my opinion, no matter how hard Lin Fei''s head is, he can''t resist huaman Cang''s powerful and invincible blow. "¡° Huaman Cang is worthy of being a member of the Cangbao commando team. After his blow, I heard the wind whistling. " Not far away, huacaidie yells at her second brother huamancang: "second brother, you are my pride, you are the best, you won''t lose." The voice fell. Huaman Cang''s 120% punch is getting closer to Lin Fei''s head. Just then. Lin Fei disdained to sweep one eye, dazzled full warehouse, soft continuously raised fist. what? Is Lin Fei crazy. People spend a lot of money on running, and their punch has exceeded his limit. However, Lin Fei, a madman, raised his fist and prepared to fight with huaman Cang''s fist. Isn''t this an egg against a stone? The bone in the head, no matter what, is much harder than the bone in the hand! Seeing Lin Fei''s fist like tickling, Hua man Cang feels that he has been greatly insulted. Then he yelled, "die for me." Touch! Hua man Cang''s fist collided with Lin Fei''s¡° Second brother, you are my idol. " The voice of Hua Caidie cheering for her second brother Hua Mancang is even louder. Next. The sound of clicking is louder than that of setting off firecrackers. All of a sudden, an idea appeared in everyone''s mind. The idea is that Lin Fei''s bone is broken. In their opinion, huamancang should not be Lin Fei''s opponent. But Lin Fei was too light on the enemy. In the end, it turned out to be like this. Don''t pretend to be forced. Don''t hang. Hang is bitten by a dog. Don''t pretend to be pure. No, Lin Fei is a living example¡° Ah! My bones are all broken. " Huamancang roared. He looked down at his fist, which was opposite to Lin Fei. He was shocked to see his fist, which showed his white bones. It was very frightening. Lin Fei''s fist against Hua man Cang is also bloody. Not far away, huacaidie heard her second brother huamancang''s sad cry, and the cheering sound in her mouth disappeared immediately. At this time, she is like a wood, staring at her second brother huamancang. A bad feeling came to her.

 Chapter 683

    Huaman Cang covers his fist which is opposite to Lin Fei, and screams bitterly. The pain is tolerable. However, his fist was broken, which made him want to die. The Cangbao commando team is the strongest force in Jianghai province. It is certainly impossible for this force to accommodate such a man who has wasted a fist. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable my heart will be¡° Second brother, how are you doing? " Huacaidie ran to her second brother huamancang and cried anxiously. When she saw her second brother huamancang''s fists, her heart seemed to fall into an ice hole. People around them, they can see the white bones on huaman Cang''s fists clearly, and they can''t help their scalp bursting. Is Lin Fei still human? He scratched, hit a punch, and flower full warehouse run-up hit a punch, on the. Although Lin Fei''s fists were bloody, they didn''t seem to suffer at all. On the other hand, huamancang''s fists showed his white bones. This is the opposite of what they had expected before! Just when everyone can''t accept this fact. Lin Fei picked up a stack of paper from the dining table and wiped the blood off his fist, revealing his intact fist¡° I''ve got my hands dirty. " Lin Fei couldn''t help feeling. Look at Lin Fei again, everyone on the scene saw Lin Fei''s fist with huaman Cang, but found that Lin Fei''s fist was intact! This... This... Is this a ghost? Originally, they thought that Lin Fei''s fists were bloody after they were matched with huamancang''s fists of Cangbao commandos. Unexpectedly, the blood on his hand was full of flowers. Pervert. Super pervert! Lin Fei wiped the blood on his hand with paper, then turned to look at huaman Cang and said faintly: "are your legs interrupted by me or by yourself?" Although the voice is not big, it is not small enough for everyone present to hear clearly. As Lin Fei''s words fell into people''s ears, they all felt that Lin Fei was too overbearing. You have already beaten huaman Cang like that. You have to break huaman Cang''s legs. It''s not bullying. What is it? However, they ignored a serious problem. The problem is that Hua Mancang wanted his life several times. Since, before, huamancang wanted his life. And he just wanted to break huamancang''s legs. On the contrary, he was kind¡° Boy, don''t deceive people too much! " Hua man Cang''s red eyes stare at Lin Fei like a wolf. In this life, he spent all his time in the warehouse. In any case, he had to break Lin Fei to pieces. Because Lin Fei ruined his future and his happiness for the rest of his life¡° If you have to forgive others, don''t kill them all. " In the crowd, one man began to persuade. Others also began to persuade Lin Fei not to do too much. Although Lin Fei is very strong, there are Huajia and Cangbao commandos behind huamancang. If, Lin Fei really broke Hua man Cang''s legs. He and the flower family, as well as the leopard commandos, really forged a deep blood feud, reached the point of immortality. For the voice of persuasion, Lin Fei laughed, and did not intend to let go of huaman Cang.

 Chapter 684

    Lin Fei''s face changed, and he restrained the smile on his face. He said: "Hua man Cang, you want me to kill me. I just want to break his legs. Have I passed?"¡° Just now, when huamancang wanted to kill me, why didn''t you speak for me? "¡° I, Lin Fei, have been doing things all my life. Why do you tell me what to do? " While talking, Lin Fei exudes a fierce momentum, which makes everyone around him bury his head deeply in his chest. Moreover, with every question Lin Fei asked, the hearts of the people around him sank a little. Because what Lin Fei said is very reasonable, they feel ashamed. Lin Fei? Hua Mancang thought of what his brother Hua Kant had told him before. Before that, his brother Hua Kant said that there was a young man named Lin Fei in Nanjiang City, who could not be provoked by his family. At that time, he didn''t believe it when he was killed. He said that he could crush Lin Fei to death with one hand. Now, he met Lin Fei, but he came to such an end. How ridiculous¡° Lin Fei, I apologize to you, but I beg you not to break my legs, can you Huamancang took a step back. Huaman Cang is very proud, he has never been modest with others. However, today, he intends to apologize to Lin Fei and ask for his forgiveness. Flower butterfly tears like rain fell down, she regretted death. As early as I knew, Lin Fei was so powerful that she would never easily provoke Lin Fei. If there is regret medicine in the world, she is willing to spend a billion to buy it. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. The final result can not be changed¡° Huaman Cang, do you want me to break Lin Fei''s promise? " Lin Fei and Hua man Cang look at each other without the slightest intention of giving way. Before, he said that, he must honor it. Otherwise, in the future, what kind of people will step on his feet and apologize, won''t everything be gone¡° Lin Fei, my father Hua Hongfu is the owner of the flower family. If you offend our flower family to death, you will regret it. " Huacaidie''s face was full of tears. She raised her hand, pointed to Linfei and drank word by word¡° Flower family? "The owner of the flower family?" Lin Fei snorted coldly, and then said with disdain, "I want the flower family to disappear from the whole Nanjiang City, and it has to disappear." This is a statement. Around, a dead silence. Lin Fei''s tone is really too big, completely beyond the capacity of all the people present. He was a man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He dared to threaten that if he wanted the whole flower family to disappear from Nanjiang City, the whole flower family would have to disappear. As we all know, the flower family has a history of more than 80 years in Nanjiang city. The flower family knows all kinds of people. Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family, is a giant in Nanjiang city. However, Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Hua Hongfu and the owner of Hua family. Thinking of this, everyone''s heart is about to burst¡° Lin Fei, what do you want? " Huaman Cang stares at Lin Fei. His teeth are almost broken¡° If you don''t break your legs, I''ll break your legs. " Lin Fei lost his patience and shook his head uninteresting. With that, Lin Fei went to huamancang step by step. Suddenly, Hua man Cang''s face became very white. It didn''t look much different from lime powder. Now, one of his hands has been bloody, the other hand has been completely abandoned. Later, Lin Fei will break his legs. In that case, his life would be a complete waste.

 Chapter 685

    In a flash. Lin Fei went to huaman Cang. Just when Lin Fei was about to break Hua man Cang''s legs. Outside the crowd came a very harsh voice¡° Lin Fei, you are too arrogant. How dare you beat my daughter and abolish my son! " The voice falls, the master of the voice appears in front of Lin Fei. The owner of the voice is Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family. Hua Hongfu is followed by an old man with white hair. The old man, with his eyes closed, was holding a sword in his hand, and his body was full of anger¡° So what? " Lin Fei and Hua Hongfu look at each other with a smile on their lips¡° How about it? " Hua Hongfu''s nose is crooked because of Lin Fei''s arrogant attitude. Then he yelled, "I want you to die. Before you die, I want you to try to live like death." As soon as he said this, the temperature of the air around him seemed to drop more than ten degrees. A piercing cold breath lingered around the people¡° Old man, I advise you to think it over carefully. If you take revenge on me, I will make you pay a heavy price. " Lin Fei said coldly. what? In the face of Hua Hongfu, the owner of the Hua family, Lin Fei is still so overbearing that he doesn''t give Hua Hongfu any face. Moreover, he also threatened that if the owner of the flower family dared to take revenge on him, he would pay a heavy price for the owner of the flower family. Originally, everyone thought that Lin Fei was just talking big. Kill them, they did not expect, Lin Fei is really did not put the flower family owner flower Hongfu in the eye¡° Boy, I''ve spent more than 50 years in Nanjiang City, and I''ve never been afraid of anyone''s threat. " Hua Hongfu fought against each other and did not give up. At this point, his eyes cold, looking at the old man with white hair beside him, with eyes, the old man with white hair quickly killed Lin Fei. Suddenly, the old man with white hair, opened his turbid eyes, directly on Lin Fei''s body. In the distance¡° Brother Hua, no! " Lou Youcheng cried out. Hearing the sound, everyone looked at the source of the sound. In the eye. It''s an extended version of the Lincoln car, and the people sitting on it are the main buildings of every family. Both Lou Youcheng and Hua Hongfu like playing chess very much. Their chess skills are very high. Because of playing chess, they became very close friends decades ago. Just now, Lou Youcheng and Hua Hongfu were playing chess. They are killing each other. All of a sudden. Hua Hongfu received a phone call, and then, Hua Hongfu hurried to Lou Youcheng to say goodbye. Lou Youcheng didn''t pay attention to this. However, when he heard that Hua Hongfu was walking on the bus, he heard that Hua Hongfu said he was going to break Lin Fei to pieces. The success of the building was startled. As a result, Lou Youcheng follows Hua Hongfu closely, and then there is the present scene. Lou Youcheng walks down from the parent version of Lincoln car and quickly runs to Lin Fei and Hua Hongfu. He bowed deeply to Lin Fei and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Lin." Lou Youcheng''s attitude towards Lin Fei really scared everyone. Lou Youcheng and Hua Hongfu are the same people. They are both the giants of Nanjiang city. However, after he saw Lin Fei, his attitude towards Lin Fei was as respectful as he could be.

 Chapter 686

    "Brother Lou, what are you doing?" Hua Hongfu is surprised, deeply stares at Lou Youcheng, and asks in shock¡° Brother Hua, please admit your mistake to Mr. Lin as soon as possible! " Lou Youcheng doesn''t answer Hua Hongfu''s question, but urges Hua Hongfu to apologize to Lin Fei. Lou Youcheng''s voice was full of anxiety. At the same time, the cold sweat on his cheek flowed down like he didn''t want money. All around, the people watching were confused. Almost no one present could understand the successful behavior of the main building. Lin Fei is just a young man of twenty-five or twenty-six, but Lou Youcheng is the owner of the house. If you are not joking, you can affect the development of Nanjiang city. However, Lou Youcheng is such a big man. After seeing Lin Fei, a 25-6-year-old, he looks like a mouse seeing a cat. That''s a bone marrow scare. I can''t believe it. Really dare not think! Around, there are some onlookers, they have begun to rub their eyes desperately. The next moment, when they open their eyes again, they still see Lou Youcheng standing in front of Lin Fei, trembling. How is that possible? The woman owner of the barbecue shop. She''s almost passed out. Before, she again and again to persuade Lin Fei to leave, not with the flower family brothers and sisters, positive conflict. She also worried about Lin Fei, but she didn''t expect that her worry was totally unnecessary. Lin Fei''s skill is admirable. Lin Fei''s background is a cold sweat¡° Ridiculous! It''s really ridiculous. " The female owner of the barbecue shop had a bitter smile on her lips, and then she murmured to herself. Even if huacaidie is a fool, she can see that the background of Linfei is amazing. Recalling that she used to smash Linfei with money and let Linfei be her boyfriend, she immediately felt that she was like a pure big silly. Big people like Lin Fei, ten thousand, fifty thousand, or one million. People don''t even look at me! Before, she was still laughing at Lin Fei as a poor boy. Compared with Lin Fei, she is really poor. Huaman Cang suddenly realized that he saw the attitude of Lin Fei in the main building of each house. He knew that he had pasted it on the iron plate today. It''s so respectful for the main building of every house. It is conceivable that Lin Fei''s background is definitely not simple. At this time, his intestines are almost broken. Lin Fei is better than himself. Lin Fei''s background is stronger than his own. I always want to trouble Lin Fei. It''s not about death. What is it? Only with his status as a Cangbao commando, he felt that he could keep Lin Fei at his head. However, with Lin Fei''s skill, he wants to enter the Cangbao commando team, which is also a matter of minutes! Such a contrast, huamancang has an impulse to vomit blood. Around, those who watch the crowd, the expression on their faces is shy and dry, they are eager to find a crack to drill in. Before that, they also sympathized with Lin Fei and felt that Lin Fei would die if he beat huacaidie. This is NIMA. They are like a group of people who earn 5000 a month and sympathize with people who earn 10 million a year. Think about it, all feel very funny¡° Brother Lou, why should I admit my mistake to Lin Fei? Lin Fei beat my daughter and abandoned my son. I want to take revenge on him. " Hua Hongfu stares at Lin Fei and his eyes burst out with great anger.

 Chapter 687

    "Brother Hua, you want to die! Even Mr. Lin dares to offend. " The building is in a big hurry. I''m in a cold sweat all over¡° Brother Lou, today, I have to take revenge! " Hua Hongfu clenched his fist and made a crackling sound. Lou Youcheng put his mouth to Hua Hongfu''s ear and whispered a few words. Suddenly, Hua Hongfu''s face changed greatly, his whole body trembled violently, and his heart was filled with endless fear. However, he looked at the old man with white hair beside him¡° Mr. Hong, are you sure to win Lin Fei? " Hua Hongfu asked seriously¡° It''s just a small role. How can he be my opponent? " The old man, known as Mr. Hong, said with a disdainful smile. Then he held out a finger and hummed, "the contrast between him and me is like the contrast between a small fish and an adult killer whale."¡° If I want to kill him, it''s like killing a chicken and a dog. "¡° I can kill him with one move. " Mr. Hong, named Hong Sheng, is also a martial arts practitioner. A few years ago, Hua Hongfu saved Hong Sheng''s life. At that time, Hong Sheng promised Hua Hongfu that he would do anything for her in his life. Hong Sheng has looked at Lin Fei for a long time, and found that Lin Fei is the peak cultivation in the period of refining gas. However, he was a martial arts practitioner at the beginning of his training period. Although there is only one level difference between the two, the difference is between heaven and earth. That''s why he has so much confidence. However, he ignored a very serious problem, which was that Lin Fei practiced the formula of heaven and earth. Tiandi Jue is the first-class cultivation method, which is much stronger than the general method. Lin Fei has just practiced the formula of heaven and earth. He can surpass the level to practice martial arts practitioners in the middle of his physical period. Hong Sheng''s words made Hua Hongfu very happy¡° Hong Sheng, help me kill him. " Hua Hongfu raised his hand and pointed at Lin Fei in a vicious voice¡° Dad, Lin Fei is very strong. Please think about it. " Huaman Cang is not dazed by anger. He looks at his father Hua Hongfu and says in a voice. Hearing his son Hua Manchang''s words, Hua Hongfu looks at Hong Sheng again. Hong Sheng sneered and said confidently: "Hua Hongfu, Lin Fei is really strong, but he is weak like an ant in front of me." Speaking of this, Hong Sheng''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "I want to kill him, just like eating with water."¡° That''s good Hua Hongfu''s blood was boiling all over with excitement. He said firmly: "Mr. Hong, please help me to kill Lin Fei, who doesn''t know how to die."¡° Brother Hua, why don''t you listen to me! " You are dying of anxiety, he said in a trembling voice¡° Brother Lou, I understand your kindness, but you don''t have to say any more. My heart to kill Lin Fei is as firm as a rock. " Hua Hongfu reaches out his hand and stands in the mouth of Lou Youcheng. Lin Fei beat his daughter huacaidie and abandoned his son huamancang. It''s a bitter feud. In addition, Hong Sheng said that he could easily defeat Lin Fei. After careful consideration, he plans to let Hong Sheng kill Lin Fei. "..." The building has become speechless and died. He believes that Hua Hongfu will definitely regret it¡° Hua Hongfu, I''ve helped you this time, and we''ll never owe each other from now on. " With that, Hong Sheng punched Lin Fei in the chest. Hoo Hoo... Hong Sheng made a piercing sound as if the air had been torn.

 Chapter 688

    So strong, so strong. This is the most intuitive feeling of everyone. Huaman Cang''s eyes are bright, and his heart is more than ecstatic. Huacaidie stares at Hong Sheng without blinking. Her hatred for Lin Fei has gone deep into the bone marrow. She wanted Lin Fei to die immediately. Hua Hongfu''s face is full of joy. When he sees Hong Sheng''s fist, he is quite sure. Why? That''s because Hong Sheng has a strong and invincible flavor. He firmly believed that Lin Fei, even a martial arts practitioner, could not be Hong Sheng''s opponent. Around, people watching. Among them, those people who are closer to Hong Sheng feel Hong Sheng''s fighting style, only their faces are like fire. Then they step back, step back, step back. I can''t help it, someone sighed and made a sound¡° This fist is terrible. I just feel the style of the fist, and I feel scared in my heart. "¡° What is invincible? This old gentleman with white hair is invincible. "¡° Mom! This old gentleman with white hair must want to make Lin Fei die. " In the blink of an eye. Hong Sheng, like a fist that has lost everything, has come to Lin Fei. At this time, Lin Fei was like a big enemy. This time, he felt like he had an opponent. He didn''t dare to be careless. He turned to the side like lightning. He staggered slightly and dodged Hong Sheng''s fist, which seemed to destroy everything. Dong! Hong Sheng''s fist continued to move forward and roared to a steel plate, making a deafening sound. Under the innumerable eyes, Hong Sheng''s fist blasted the 10 cm thick steel plate out of a big hole. This scene, let everyone''s eyes almost explode. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, even if they were thrown into the frying pan, they couldn''t believe that a man''s fist could blow through the steel plate! Before huamancang, he was worried that Hongsheng was not Lin Fei''s opponent. After all, Lin Fei has the power to kill him. However, with the help of Hong Sheng, he had no worries at all. Because Hong Sheng is too strong. Even if Lin Fei is a God, he can''t be Hong Sheng''s opponent. Flower butterfly excited, she saw the hope of revenge. At the moment, she waved her arms excitedly and yelled: "Lin Fei, you hit me. I want to see you turned into meat by Mr. Hong with my own eyes." Hua Hongfu also laughed. Lou Youcheng''s face froze. Although he knew that Lin Fei was also a martial arts practitioner, he felt that Lin Fei was definitely not Hong Sheng''s opponent. Not because Lin Fei is too weak, but because Hong Sheng is too strong. Hong Sheng has the power to kill everything. Hong Sheng''s fist, which smashed a big hole in the steel plate, raised it. Hiss! Ten centimeter steel plate is like paper, which is made into a long crack by Hongsheng''s arm. Grass! Is this NIMA a monster?! Hong Sheng took the 10 cm steel plate as paper and easily tore it apart!!! This shocking scene makes people feel that Lin Fei is doomed. Lin Fei can easily defeat Hua man Cang, but he can''t defeat Hong Sheng! All of a sudden. Hong Sheng turned around and looked at Lin Fei playfully. He said with a smile, "boy, you are very good. You can avoid my punch. It''s really beyond my expectation."¡° Unfortunately, you are still not my opponent. "¡° If a genius like you is willing to follow me, I can spare your life. What do you think? "

 Chapter 689

    Hong Sheng cherishes talent. Lin Fei is only in his twenties, and he has such speed, which shows that Lin Fei must be a genius. Hong Sheng wants Lin Fei to be his disciple. That''s why he let Lin Fei follow him. He has given Lin Fei the chance. As for whether Lin Fei can grasp the opportunity, it depends on Lin Fei himself. Of course, according to Hong Sheng. As long as Lin Fei is not a fool, he will certainly agree to his suggestion. Lin Fei doesn''t agree to his suggestion. He will die. Lin Fei agreed to his suggestion. He not only didn''t have to die, but also could follow him and continue to practice martial arts. Hong Sheng''s a let, let flower family big anxious! Hua family never thought that Hong Sheng wanted to take Lin Fei. The sudden reversal makes the flower family feel like eating a lump of excrement. Originally, Hua Hongfu, Hua Mancang and Hua Caidie thought that Lin Fei would live or die. However, Hong Sheng wants to take Lin Fei. They believe that after Lin Fei has seen Hong Sheng''s skill, he will certainly agree with Hong Sheng''s suggestion. In that case, they will never be able to get their revenge on the flower family¡° How can it be like this? I don''t accept it. " Flower butterfly like a robot, constantly shaking his head. The final outcome, has been doomed. However, she didn''t want to accept such an ending anyway! Flower full warehouse depressed husband is dying. Ever since Hong Sheng said what he said just now, Hua man Cang has been sighing. He believed that Lin Fei would agree to Hong Sheng''s suggestion. Around, there was a noisy discussion¡° Lin Fei, did he step on the shit! I thought he was going to die, but he was taken in by Hong Sheng. "¡° Today''s plot is full of twists and turns! The end result is like this. I never dreamed of it. "¡° You can guess with your feet that Lin Fei will certainly agree to Hong Sheng''s suggestion. "..." The voices of discussion fell into Hong Sheng''s ears, and Hong Sheng''s face burst into a brilliant smile. In his mind, he had already imagined that he would have Lin Fei, such a gifted disciple in his later life. Like Lin Fei, he has been searching all his life and never found one. Today, he met Lin Fei. How could he be unhappy? He stroked his beard and quietly waited for Lin Fei to agree to his suggestion¡° Mr. Hong, you promised me! " Hua Hongfu shouts at Hong Sheng¡° Hua Hongfu, I did promise you, but I will break my promise for the first time in my life for the sake of Lin Fei, such a genius. " Hong Sheng''s idea of taking Lin Fei as his disciple did not change with Hua Hongfu''s words. For the sake of Lin Fei, he even broke his promise for the first time. It can be seen that he is really eager for Lin Fei to become his close disciple¡° Lin Fei, you must not agree to Hong Sheng''s suggestion! You have to be a man of backbone. " The flower butterfly whispered¡° Don''t deceive yourself, butterfly. " Flowers all over the warehouse¡° Ah! Why is that? " The flower butterfly also sighed. Obviously, Hua Caidie and Hua Mancang don''t believe it at all. Lin Fei will refuse Hong Sheng''s suggestion. Everyone is waiting for Lin Fei to speak. At this time, Lin Fei spoke. See, Lin Fei light said: "old master, your mind, I understand, but, I like free life."

 Chapter 690

    As Lin Fei''s words fell, he fell into a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes seemed to fall on the ground. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Lin Fei turned down Hong Sheng''s suggestion. In this way, isn''t Lin Fei facing the attack of Hong Sheng again? Hong Sheng is invincible! Lin Fei''s choice may make him die. A person''s choice, determines a person''s destiny, this sentence, is not false! Originally, Lin Fei could survive well, but he did such a brain damaged behavior. To be exact, it should be a behavior of extreme brain damage. Flower butterfly''s dim eyes, suddenly, bright, her excitement is hard to use words to describe¡° That''s great. That''s great. Brother, do you hear me? Lin Fei rejected Hong Sheng''s suggestion. " Huacaidie grabs her brother huamancang''s shoulder and shakes it hard. Hiss! Huaman Cang took a cold breath in pain, but even so, he still had a happy smile on his face. As Lin Fei opened his mouth, the joy in his heart spread all over his body and every cell in his body¡° Butterfly, I know, you don''t shake my body, I hurt Hua man Cang said with a sharp pain and biting his teeth. After his second brother huaman Cang so a reminder, flower butterfly just think of her second brother huaman Cang body is all hurt. And her second brother huaman Cang''s injuries are all from Bailin Fei. Fortunately, Lin Fei refused Hong Sheng''s offer. Otherwise, her second brother Hua Mancang''s big revenge will not be avenged. Thinking of this, the butterfly raises her head and looks at Lin Fei. She looked at Lin Fei as if she were looking at a pure big fool. Can choose to live, Lin Fei has to choose to die. Lin Fei is not a pure big fool, what is it¡° Lin Fei, I want to thank you for your death! If you don''t die, my second brother and I have a grudge, but how can we get it back? " Flower butterfly smile, smile very cruel. Around, all the people looking at Lin Fei''s eyes are very strange. No one present knew what Lin Fei thought. Is Lin Fei''s brain full of shit? He made a choice that no fool could have made. Waves of sighs, intertwined. Just then. Hong Sheng thought that his ears were hallucinating. In order to confirm it again, Hong Sheng stares at Lin Fei and asks again, "Lin Fei, what did you say just now, do you say it again?"¡° Elder, you have heard that just now, so I won''t say any more. " Lin Fei resolutely refused. Hong Sheng, very strong. Lin Fei knows this very well. However, he is not weak, let him be inferior to others, he can not do. In his whole life, he was never willing to be subordinate to others. If he wants to live as he likes, he must live as he likes. Moreover, he is not necessarily Hong Sheng''s opponent¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you another chance to think about it seriously. " Hong Sheng really wants Lin Fei to be his close disciple. So he gave Lin Fei another chance. It seems that Hong Sheng thinks what he said is not enough. Then, he added: "Lin Fei, you have to think clearly. If you don''t follow me, I will kill you myself." Suddenly, the flower family was nervous again.

 Chapter 691

    "Senior, I like to live a free life, so no matter how long you ask me to think about it, I will not agree to your request." Lin Fei shakes his head and still refuses Hong Sheng''s suggestion. Hearing this answer, Hong Sheng was very dissatisfied. He really cherished his talent and asked Lin Fei so many times. I didn''t expect that the final result was Lin Fei''s refusal. Around, there are people who can''t help scolding¡° Can live, why choose to die, Lin Fei''s brain is not full of excrement? "¡° Grass! Lin Fei''s choice is really too unwise. It''s impossible for a psycho to make such a fateful choice! "¡° Shabby, pure big shabby!! " Among all the curses, the happiest is the flower family. Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family, had bright eyes and trembled with excitement. Huaman Cang grinned with great pain. Huacaidie stares at Lin Fei, and the cruelty in her eyes is completely materialized. Lin Fei repeatedly rejected Hong Sheng''s suggestion. No matter how good his temper is, Hong Sheng should not be able to endure it any longer. As long as Hong Sheng makes a move, they believe that Lin Fei will definitely die¡° Boy, you really don''t know what to do. I''ve given you so many opportunities, but you don''t want to! " Hong Sheng widens his eyes and shoots two rays of light onto Lin Fei. The voice fell. Hong Sheng rushed to Lin Fei. In the blink of an eye. Hong Sheng came to Lin Fei. Boom! As if Hong Sheng wanted to destroy all his fists, he hit Lin Fei''s head. All of a sudden. The air seemed to explode and crackle. Around, those people watching the crowd, just heard the sound, their faces became very white. Lin Fei didn''t choose to be tough, although he knew Hong Sheng was a martial arts practitioner. However, he didn''t know Hong Sheng''s martial arts level. Generally speaking, he can defeat a martial arts practitioner who is two levels higher than his martial arts cultivation level because he cultivates Tiandi Jue. Between the lightning and flint, Lin Fei, like a ghost, dodges to one side, then dodges Hong Sheng''s fist, which seems to destroy everything. Seeing this, Hong Sheng stops and bumps his elbow into Lin Fei''s waist. Lin Fei will hide again. This time, he managed to avoid Hong Sheng''s elbow. Next, Lin Fei evaded Hong Sheng''s more than ten moves. Five minutes later, Lin Fei and Hong Sheng face to face, five meters apart¡° Boy, as long as you can recognize me as a master, I still won''t kill you. " Hong Sheng said in a deep voice. In Hong Sheng''s opinion, Lin Fei can''t hide all the time. So called, the best defense is attack, long defense will lose¡° Senior, we haven''t decided the outcome yet. " Lin Fei smiles. However, people can clearly see dignified from Lin Fei''s smile¡° You''re like a stone in the toilet, stinking and hard. " Hong Shengxing stepped forward and punched. This punch, he used a hundred percent of the strength, but also a few points faster. It can be seen that Hong gave birth to a dead hand. Lin Fei hardened his head and punched. In a flash. The two men''s fists match. This scene, let the flower family more than ecstasy¡° Grass! Lin Fei finally stopped hiding. " Hua Mancang was so excited that he made a rude remark. He firmly believes that even if Lin Fei is a God, he can''t be Hong Sheng''s opponent this time. The method Hong Sheng showed just now is so terrible!

 Chapter 692

    Huacaidie clenches her two fists tightly and stares at Hongsheng and Linfei without blinking. At this moment, time seemed to be forbidden. She was looking forward to the next second. In her eyes, she had imagined that Lin Fei would fly backwards. At that time, she must torture Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s feud with their flower family has reached the point of immortality. Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family, flashed countless brilliant lights in his eyes. His eyes were like stir fried chestnuts. He also looks forward to the next scene. Before, he thought Hong Sheng''s strength was very strong. However, even so, he still felt that he underestimated Hong Sheng''s strength. Hong Sheng can punch a 10 cm thick steel plate through a hole with one punch. Ten centimeter thick steel plate, in Hongsheng''s hand, is like paper. If he wants to tear it, he can tear it!!! Not far away, the onlookers turned their sympathetic eyes to Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Just then. Lin Fei stepped back and went out. Hong Sheng also stepped back. Yiyiyi... The shoes under the feet of Lin Fei and Hong Sheng rub on the ground and make a sound. Two seconds later. Lin Fei stopped. Hong Sheng is still going backward. Four seconds later. Hong Sheng stopped. The final result of Lin Fei and Hong Sheng''s fists against each other is Lin Fei''s small victory. This result has made everyone''s eyes drop. And the result hit everyone in the face. Before, there was no one on the scene who was optimistic about Lin Fei. But what happened? Hong Sheng has set off a storm in his heart. Originally, he also wanted to accept Lin Fei as an apprentice. He and Lin Fei against, only to find that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Thinking of this, Hong Sheng''s face showed an expression of shame. The three of them seem to have been cemented and frozen. They have no thinking, no heartbeat, no breathing. As a result, the three of them were crushed to pieces, and they couldn''t think of it! They have witnessed the strength of Hong Sheng. However, even if Hong Sheng is not Lin Fei''s opponent, Lin Fei''s strength is more invincible than invincible. Those people watching the crowd, they scolded Lin Fei''s voice, as if by magic, suddenly stopped. Around, it''s like the end of the subway in the middle of the night. It''s terrible and frightening. In the dead silence, Lin Fei said: "elder, if I guess correctly, you should be the cultivation at the beginning of the training period." In general, the higher the level of martial arts practitioners, they do not deliberately release their martial arts atmosphere. It is impossible for low-level practitioners to know their level of cultivation. However, the higher the level of cultivation, the lower the level of cultivation¡° How do you know? " Hong Sheng''s eyes were full of disbelief. He found that he couldn''t see through Linfei any more. Although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is lower than him, Lin Fei gives him the feeling that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. As a result, it also proves this point. Why can Lin Fei beat him? Hong Sheng couldn''t think of an answer to this question. He and Lin Fei are only one grade different, but there is a qualitative difference between the gas refining period and the body refining period! Unless that kind of genius, otherwise, Lin Fei is absolutely impossible to beat himself.

 Chapter 693

    "I guess so." Lin Fei said truthfully¡° You''re right Hong Sheng said¡° Elder, I have nothing to do with you. I don''t want to kill you. Let''s go! " Lin Fei waved his hand and sent Hong Sheng like a beggar¡° I thank you here Hongsheng Gongshou road. With that, Hong Sheng walked in the air and left. Then, the three of them were in a cold sweat. Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family, is shaking violently in every muscle of his body. Huaman Cang almost couldn''t stand steadily. He just had to sit on the ground. Flower butterfly mouth up and down two rows of teeth in the constant fight¡° Brother Lou, please say something nice in front of Mr. Lin and let him let us go. " Hua Hongfu turns around and looks at Lou Youcheng, trembling. Before, Lou Youcheng kept persuading him not to provoke Lin Fei. He didn''t listen. Now, he regretted breaking his intestines! As early as I knew, Lin Fei was invincible even more than invincible. He never dared to take revenge on Lin Fei¡° Brother Hua, I don''t speak enough in front of Mr. Lin! I''ll try my best! " Lou Youcheng sighed. He and Hua Hongfu are very good friends. He can''t see Lin Fei vent his anger on Hua Hongfu. However, Lin Fei is also the first person in Nanjiang city. He can only persuade Lin Fei, Lin Fei can give him a face, he does not know. Dada... Lin Fei goes to huacaidie. See Lin Fei to oneself, flower color butterfly frightens a buttock to sit directly on the ground. Huaman Cang is a little bit stronger, but he is not so good either¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. " Hua Mancang quickly admits his mistake. He clearly remembered that Lin Fei had said before that he would break his legs. Biting his teeth, Hua Mancang broke his own legs with two fists. There is a saying that it is better to live than to die. The purpose of his doing this is to keep his posture very low. In this way, he wants to win Lin Fei''s greatest understanding¡° Hua man Cang, you are very smart! " Lin Fei went to huaman Cang and snorted¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Just let me go! " Huaman Cang, like a dead dog, crawls in front of Lin Fei¡° Yes, this time, I''ll let you go. " Lin Fei looked down at Hua man Cang. Then, he moved, looked at the flower butterfly, light said: "you want me to die?" Huacaidie wanted to say that she didn''t dare, but she was so afraid that she couldn''t say a word. So, she shook her head, desperately shaking her head, almost shaking off, she still did not dare to stop. At this time, Hua Caidie thought that she wanted to smash Lin Fei with money and let Lin Fei do her boyfriend''s business. Recalling the past, huacaidie feels like a 251. Do you deserve to be with Lin Fei? Are you qualified to be with Lin Fei? Lin Fei is invincible. Lin Fei is the presence of Lou family. Lou family has the presence of Chengdu. She is just the eldest lady of the flower family. Lin Fei wants to kill her, which is easier than killing an ant¡° Hua Hongfu, how about you? " Lin Fei moved his eyes again and looked at Hua Hongfu calmly. When Lin Fei saw it, Hua Hongfu, who has been in a high position for a long time, had a feeling that his heart was about to jump out of his chest¡° I''m afraid, Mr. Lin. I''m blind, so I want to take revenge on you. " Hua Hongfu said sadly, beating his cheek.

 Chapter 694

    Seeing that Hua Hongfu kept beating his cheek, all the people around them couldn''t help taking a bite of cool air. That''s Hua Hongfu! In their mind, Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family, is a great figure. They dare not offend Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family. But, Hua Hongfu fed to please Lin Fei, also had to keep pumping his cheek. Before that, they still sympathized with Lin Fei. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s just like an emperor''s private visit, when they see it, they also sympathize with the emperor. Funny. It''s ridiculous¡° Mr. Lin, Hua Hongfu and I are good friends. Please look at my face and punish Hua Hongfu less. " Lou Youcheng stooped and stood respectfully in front of Lin Fei, trembling and exhorting. He did not dare to persuade Lin Fei to let him go. He only dares to let Lin Fei punish Hua Hongfu lightly¡° Building has become, I see in your face, only break flower Hongfu''s arm Lin Fei said softly. Although the sound is light, there is an unquestionable taste in it. As soon as Lin Fei said this, Hua Hongfu couldn''t help shivering¡° Brother Hua, thank you, Mr. Lin Lou Youcheng pulls Hua Hongfu''s arm and signals that Hua Hongfu is happy to thank Lin Fei¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Hua Hongfu bit his teeth and said with difficulty. Later, he will be broken by Lin Fei. However, he has to thank Lin Fei. What is this called! The more I think about it, the more depressed Hua Hongfu is. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s lightning hand broke Hua Hongfu''s arm¡° Thank you. Thank you for not killing Mr. Lin Hua Hongfu also thanks Lin Fei for breaking his arm. Such an incredible scene, let those people around watching, eyes almost burst. In Nanjiang City, Hua Hongfu is a person who can produce small earthquakes by stamping his feet! However, Hua Hongfu is such a big figure. He was broken by Lin Fei. He had an arm. Thank you. What a day! In the dream, impossible things happen, but in the real world, they happen¡° Hua Hongfu, next time your Hua family dares to provoke me, I will spare you. " Lin Fei stood with a negative hand and his eyes were indifferent. He looks at Hua Hongfu just like he looks at little ants. Hua Hongfu straightened his body and said solemnly, "Mr. Lin, after I go back, I will add a sermon to our flower family''s sermon."¡° In addition, this ancestral precept is that anyone who dares to challenge Mr. Lin in the flower family is like patricide. " That''s the first thing to say. Around, people''s heads seemed to have a grenade exploded. Their mind is full of endless roar. The flower family''s ancestral precepts should be added with such a ridiculous one. It can be imagined how much Hua Hongfu was afraid of Lin Fei¡° You can all go now. Don''t disturb the barbecue. " Lin Fei said, and went to his original barbecue position. At this time, the female owner of the barbecue shop, seeing Lin Fei, was frightened and scared¡° Mr. Lin, what else would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you The female boss doesn''t speak very well. Standing in front of Lin Fei, her heart beat twice as fast as usual. Next, Lin Fei ordered some barbecue, and then he waited quietly.

 Chapter 695

    Lin Fei finished the barbecue and came to the front desk to check out. The female boss didn''t dare to accept Lin Fei''s money. She quickly waved her hands and said, "Mr. Lin, if you can come to our store for barbecue, you just look up to our store."¡° These are for you. " Lin Fei took out a stack of 100 yuan banknotes from his pocket and put them on the front desk¡° Not so much. " The female boss said quickly¡° Boss, I think you have a good heart, so I''ll give you more. " Lin Fei said with a smile. Before, the female boss in front of him reminded him that he had a good feeling for the female boss in front of him. So he wanted to give more money. Never thought, female boss accepted Lin Fei to eat barbecue money. As for the extra money, she put it all into Lin Fei''s hands. Just then. A plain looking girl, panting ran to the front desk. This ordinary looking girl is called Zhang Ting¡° Aunt, it''s not good. Your Chunyan is blocked by Wang Xinyuan, the second generation of rich people. He wants Chunyan to be his girlfriend. " Zhang Ting said out of breath. Zhang Ting''s Chunyan is the daughter of the female boss. Her full name is Ye Chunyan. When ye Chunyan was very young, her father abandoned Ye Chunyan and her mother, the female boss, whose name was Qian Yurou. Since then, ye Chunyan and her mother Qian Yurou have been dependent on each other. Qian Yurou is so diligent that she finally saves enough money to open this barbecue shop¡° Let''s go and have a look. " Qian Yurou is in a hurry. She speaks very fast¡° Well, auntie, I''m leading the way, and you follow me. " Zhang Ting said as she ran to the door. Lin Fei thinks about it and thinks it''s necessary to help Qian Yurou. A drop of water will be rewarded by a spring. This is Lin Fei''s style. Before, Qian Yurou repeatedly reminded him of his kindness. Lin Fei kept it in mind. With Zhang Ting and Qian Yurou, Lin Fei trots. meanwhile. Sunshine crossing. A beautiful woman, she is shivering at the four men in front of her. This beautiful woman is Ye Chunyan. The four men, headed by Wang Xinyuan, are surrounded by his three friends¡° Chunyan, as long as you are my girlfriend, I promise you a good life. What do you think? " Wang Xinyuan unscrupulously glanced at Ye Chunyan''s figure and said with a smile¡° Wang Xinyuan, I have a boyfriend. " Ye Chunyan threw a panic, want to let Wang Xinyuan retreat¡° Chunyan, you are not honest Wang Xinyuan approached Ye Chunyan step by step and blinked at Ye Chunyan. Then he said, "I''ve made it clear that you don''t have a boyfriend at all¡° With that, he grabbed Ye Chunyan''s arm. Seeing this, ye Chunyan cleverly dodged¡° Wang Xinyuan, if you dare to do anything again, I''ll call people. " Ye Chunyan is under threat¡° I''ll see who dares to help you Wang Xinyuan face a face, ruthless voice way: "you promise to become my girlfriend or not promise to become my girlfriend, you must go with me today." Hearing this, ye Chunyan looked at the passers-by around. She cried out, "come and help me, please." However, the final result is that no one is willing to help Ye Chunyan. In recent years, the principle that everyone pursues is that it''s none of their business.

 Chapter 696

    "Ye Chunyan, I''m sure of you today. You''ve lived for 22 years and never tried to be a woman. What a pity!" Wang Xinyuan burst out laughing. He looks at Ye Chunyan just like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered¡° Wang Xinyuan, you are shameless Ye Chunyan raised her hand angrily, pointed to Wang Xinyuan''s nose, and jumped out these words from her teeth¡° Chunyan, how can you call me shameless? Look at the white teeth in my mouth Wang Xinyuan showed his teeth, revealing his white teeth. The voice fell. Wang Xinyuan is ready to grasp Ye Chunyan''s arm again. That''s the second. It''s not far away. There was a voice of reproach¡° Wang Xinyuan, you can''t touch my daughter. " The master of the voice is Qian Yurou, ye Chunyan''s mother. At this time, Qian Yurou ran to Ye Chunyan angrily, protecting her daughter ye Chunyan like an old hen protecting her chicks¡° Auntie, I really like Chunyan very much. Please make a price! How much do you want to marry Chunyan to me? " Wang Xinyuan said with an air¡° My daughter Chunyan is priceless. " Qian Yurou flatly rejected Wang Xinyuan. In her life, she hopes her daughter Chunyan can find a good family. A dandy like Wang Xinyuan doesn''t look up to her at all. No matter how much money Wang Xinyuan gives her, she can''t let her daughter Chunyan follow Wang Xinyuan, a dandy¡° Old thing, I call you auntie. It''s a big face for you. Don''t be shameless. " Wang Xinyuan widened his eyes and roared in a low voice. Qian Yurou didn''t pay attention to Wang Xinyuan. She took her daughter ye Chunyan and prepared to leave. All of a sudden. Hoo Hoo! Wang Xinyuan and others immediately surrounded Qian Yu and ye Chunyan¡° Chunyan, if you don''t promise to be my girlfriend, I will torture your mother in front of you. " Wang Xinyuan snorted and stared at Ye Chunyan, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth¡° Wang Xinyuan, dare you Ye Chunyan Geng neck, gnashing teeth said. Without warning, Wang Xinyuan raised his hand and slapped Qian Yurou in the face. Suddenly, Qian Yurou''s cheek became puffy¡° Ye Chunyan, if you promise to be my girlfriend, I won''t beat your mother again. " Wang Xinyuan laughed, cruel smile. Then, Wang Xinyuan gathered his smile and slapped Qian Yurou on the cheek¡° Ye Chunyan, do you agree? " Wang Xinyuan''s voice is a little louder¡° Wang Xinyuan, I''ll fight with you. " Qian Yurou rushed to Wang Xinyuan. Before she reached Wang Xinyuan, she was held down by three friends beside him¡° Old man, how do you spell with me? I can drown you by spitting Wang Xinyuan scornfully stares at Qian Yurou and says coldly. See ye Chunyan still not let go, Wang Xinyuan clenched his right fist, a punch in Qian Yurou''s stomach. The severe pain made Wang Xinyuan''s cheeks twisted¡° How are you, mom? " Ye Chunyan cried bitterly¡° Ye Chunyan, you are so cruel! You don''t care about your mother''s life or death for your own sake. " Wang Xinyuan smacked his tongue¡° Chunyan, you can never agree to Wang Xinyuan''s request. " Qian Yurou said word by word.

 Chapter 697

    "Old man, did I let you talk?" Wang Xinyuan slapped Qian Yurou in the face. In the blink of an eye, Qian Yurou''s face is swollen like a pig''s head¡° Mother... "Ye Chunyan saw her mother so miserable, and cried heartbroken. Tears, like the flood burst dyke general, from ye Chunyan''s eyes, flow out. The sound fell into Ye Chunyan''s ears. Ye Chunyan wants to fight with Wang Xinyuan. Stop, Wang Xinyuan turned, looked at Ye Chunyan, asked: "Ye Chunyan, do you promise to be my girlfriend?"¡° I... "The back of Ye Chunyan is ready to promise Wang Xinyuan. Before she can say it, she is interrupted. It was Lin Fei who interrupted Ye Chunyan. Just now, Lin Fei answered a phone call. He was a little slow. Unexpectedly, Wang Xinyuan has already tormented Qian Yurou into this miserable situation. Qian Yurou reminded him of his kindness. So, Lin Fei was really angry at this moment. He has no expression on his face, but if you look carefully, you can see the deep cold in Lin Fei''s eyes. See, Lin Fei says slowly: "loosen Auntie!" There was a smell of command in the voice. Everyone looked at the source of the sound and saw Lin Fei in amazement¡° Grass, where''s the little bastard? He dares to meddle in Laozi''s business. " Wang Xinyuan scolded. Next. Wang Xinyuan side of the three fox friends, disdain of ridicule: "little bastard, hurry up, I, young master Wang is you can''t cause the existence."¡° I''ve seen everything these days, but I seldom see people who don''t want to die. "¡° Get out of here! How far, how far, how fast, how fast Hearing these insults, Lin Fei laughed and said nothing. Soon. He went up to Wang Xinyuan. Lin Fei slapped him in the face of Wang Xinyuan and other four people. Pop, pop, pop. It''s very loud. For a time, Wang Xinyuan and others were confused. Before Wang Xinyuan and others reacted, Lin Fei grabbed the clothes on Wang Xinyuan''s chest and directly picked him up¡° Boy, I''m the son of Wang Mang, President of Fengsheng company. If you beat me, my father will never let you go. " Hanging in the air, Wang Xinyuan''s face turned red. He glared at Lin Fei and gritted his teeth¡° Wang Mang Lin Fei disdained to say a word, and then, like throwing garbage, threw Wang Xinyuan on the ground. In the twinkling of an eye. Lin Fei looks at Wang Xinyuan''s three friends¡° I don''t like the feeling of being ignored. I want you to let go of your aunt, but you don''t? " Lin Fei shook his head. With that, he walked step by step to Wang Xinyuan''s three friends¡° Even Wang Da Shao dare to beat you when you step on the horse. Liugang has ruined you. " Among them, a guy who claimed to be Liugang released Qian Yurou''s arm. He kicked Lin Fei in the crotch. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei leaned slightly. At the same time, his hand caught Liugang''s ankle, a little push, Liugang whole person fell on the ground. The remaining two people, they also released Qian Yurou''s arm. Then, they rushed to Lin Fei together. Their fists hit Lin Fei''s body¡° I told you to be a brat. " A person complacently says¡° I want you to be a hero and save beauty Another person arrogantly said.

 Chapter 698

    There were cruel smiles on their faces. But the next second. The cruel smile on their faces froze¡° Ah! My fist seems to have hit the steel plate. " A man clenched his fist and cried bitterly¡° Ah! My fist seems to be bleeding. " The other started blowing his fist with his mouth. Such a scene makes Wang Xinyuan and Liu Gang who just got up from the ground look silly. How could that be? Zhuang tie and Xiao Yi, their fists hit Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t do anything, but they became what they are now¡° Auntie, are you ok? " Lin Fei came to Qian Yurou and asked softly¡° It''s OK, Mr. Lin. thank you Qian Yurou uttered a vague word. The reason why she spoke indistinctly was that her cheek was puffed by Wang Xinyuan¡° What''s going on? " Lin Fei moves his eyes and looks at Ye Chunyan. See ye Chunyan''s appearance, Lin Fei has a bright feeling in front of his eyes. Ye Chunyan, 22 years old, is very beautiful. She has a melon face, perfect melon face, is big eyes, high nose, delicate red lips. Her figure is forward and backward. Although, she wore a very ordinary clothes, but, still can not hide her perfect figure. Staring at Lin Fei''s eyes, ye Chunyan felt uncomfortable¡° The thing is like this, I... "Ye Chunyan took a deep breath and told the whole story again. After learning the truth, Lin Fei saw two flames in his eyes. In this second. Wang Xinyuan picked up a brick from the ground and smashed it on Lin Fei''s head¡° Be careful Ye Chunyan saw such a scene, she anxiously reminded. Lin Fei first smiles at Ye Chunyan. Then he turns around quickly and grabs Wang Xinyuan''s wrist with one hand. Bang! Lin Fei turned the piece in Wang Xinyuan''s hand, took it in his own hand, and then smashed it on Wang Xinyuan''s head. In an instant, a big blood hole appeared in Wang Xinyuan''s head. Blood, like no money, desperately to the outflow. Wang Xinyuan covered the blood hole in his head with his hand. He looked like a wolf and glared at Lin Fei fiercely. He threatened: "little bastard, my father Wang Mang is the president of Fengsheng company. Whether he is a gangster or a white Taoist, there are people in my family."¡° So what? " Lin Fei laughed with disdain¡° So what? " Wang Xinyuan gritted his teeth and said, "if you beat me, my father Wang Mang will never let you go. He will tear you to pieces."¡° I''m so scared! " Linfei shivered and pretended to be afraid¡° If you know you''re afraid, you can turn your head and hit yourself ten times. " Wang Xinyuan really thought that Lin Fei was afraid. He hummed: "if you are happy, I may spare you a dog''s life. Otherwise, I want you to die." Ye Chunyan is a little sorry. In order to save her and her mother Qian Yurou, Lin Fei offends Wang Xinyuan. Wang Xinyuan, it''s not easy to get into trouble. As Wang Xinyuan said, his father Wang Mang, whether he is a gangster or a white Taoist, has people. Besides, they are also cruel people. Ordinary people can''t afford to offend at all.

 Chapter 699

    Ye Chunyan is full of guilt. She asks her good friend Zhang Ting to hold her mother Qian Yurou. Then, she went to Lin Fei''s front, protected Lin Fei''s body, faced Wang Xinyuan, choked her neck and said: "Wang Xinyuan, what''s the matter, you come to me, he is innocent." Ye Chunyan also felt that Lin Fei was really afraid, so she did it¡° Chunyan, my head was hit a big blood hole by this boy. Do you think this boy is innocent Pointing at Lin Fei, Wang Xinyuan looks gloomy, stares at Ye Chunyan and sneers¡° He''s just kind and helped me and my mother. It''s none of his business Ye Chunyan explained. Lin Fei, standing behind Ye Chunyan, flashed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He just pretended that he was really afraid of Wang Xinyuan. In fact, he is not afraid of Wang Xinyuan at all. In Nanjiang City, he also became the first person. How could he be afraid of Wang Xinyuan and Wang Mang? Unexpectedly, Wang Xinyuan and ye Chunyan believed it. Lin Fei plans to watch it quietly, but he doesn''t want to show his true colors immediately¡° Chunyan, this boy has helped you and your mother. How can you defend him? Does this boy have an affair with you? " Wang Xinyuan guessed. Such a guess, Wang Xinyuan is more hostile to Lin Fei. Ye Chunyan, in his mind, has become the fat of his mouth, he put Ye Chunyan into bed, it is sooner or later. But in front of this boy, should not have eaten Ye Chunyan early! In this way, Wang Xinyuan is not going to let Lin Fei go. Hearing Wang Xinyuan''s words, ye Chunyan blushes like a ripe tomato¡° Wang Xinyuan, what are you talking about? " Ye Chunyan bit her own pink lip and retorted¡° Ye Chunyan, you are so shy. You must have an affair with this boy. " Wang Xinyuan see ye Chunyan shy appearance, more and more think ye Chunyan and Lin Fei have an affair¡° No! " Ye Chunyan''s pink lips are almost bitten by herself¡° Chunyan, you women are all big swindlers. If you say no, you have. " Wang Xinyuan''s nose is crooked, and his nostrils are breathing heavily. Ye Chunyan is speechless. She is confused by Wang Xinyuan. She didn''t know whether to say she had a good leg with Lin Fei or not¡° I''m having an affair with him. That''s OK! " Ye Chunyan is angry and says it casually¡° Ye Chunyan, you finally admit that you have an affair with this boy. " Wang Xinyuan is biting his teeth. He stares at Lin Fei, and his eyes burst out with great anger. Lin Fei was also confused. He and ye Chunyan first meet, ye Chunyan in front of others, said he and she have an affair. This... This... This is incredible¡° Beauty, when did we have an affair? " Lin Fei coughs twice, pulls Ye Chunyan''s shoulder and asks awkwardly. Ye Chunyan takes a look at Lin Fei and lowers her head bashfully. Her pretty face is bleeding¡° Good! Ye Chunyan, you still flirt with this boy in front of me. " Wang Xinyuan''s angry body trembled¡° Wang Xinyuan, where can I get it? Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know him at all Ye Chunyan stamped her little foot and quickly explained¡° Ye Chunyan, you want to get rid of this boy because you want me to let him go, right? " Wang Xinyuan yells at Ye Chunyan. When Wang Xinyuan roars, his saliva spurts far away.

 Chapter 700

    Ye Chunyan depressed want to vomit blood, no matter what she said, Wang Xinyuan will distort her meaning¡° Wang Xinyuan, the man behind me just helped me and my mother. That''s all. I don''t want him to be hurt. " Ye Chunyan bit her silver teeth and explained again¡° Ye Chunyan, you just love this kid. " Wang Xinyuan''s anger reached the extreme, and his eyes were almost staring out. He wanted to kill Lin Fei with a brick. Ye Chunyan''s maintenance of Lin Fei shows that ye Chunyan cares about Lin Fei. This shows that ye Chunyan and Lin Fei have an affair¡° Wang Xinyuan, I just love him. I just like him. I gave him my body. Can you manage it? " Ye Chunyan was so angry that she said everything. Suddenly, Lin Fei''s eyes widened. He just wanted to help Ye Chunyan and her mother Qian Yurou. Unexpectedly, ye Chunyan said such a thing. She said she gave her body to herself? This is nothing at all¡° Ye Chunyan, I treat you as a pure girl. I didn''t expect you to roll the sheets with this boy? " Wang Xinyuan''s angry face was distorted. Ye Chunyan snorted and stopped talking¡° Good Wang Xinyuan took a deep look at Ye Chunyan. Immediately, his sharp eyes, looking at Lin Fei''s body, word by word ordered: "boy, you are deaf, I want you to hit your head ten times with the brick in your hand, hurry up!"¡° Wang Xinyuan, please let him go! He''s innocent. " Ye Chunyan asked for mercy. Originally, Wang Xinyuan was very angry with Lin Fei. Now, ye Chunyan is desperate to let Lin Fei go. Ye Chunyan, it''s OK not to ask for mercy. As soon as she begged for mercy, Wang Xinyuan wanted to break up Lin Fei. Wang Xinyuan ignored Ye Chunyan''s words. He raised the decibel of his voice and yelled at Lin Fei again: "little bastard, if you don''t do it again, I''ll let you die!" Ye Chunyan''s face is as pale as ashes. She feels more guilty for Lin Fei. If Lin Fei doesn''t help himself and his mother Qian Yurou, he can''t offend Wang Xinyuan. If Lin Fei doesn''t offend Wang Xinyuan, he can''t be so embarrassed now. He doesn''t use the brick in his hand to hit himself ten times. Wang Xinyuan is really likely to let Lin Fei die. He hit himself ten times with the brick in his hand. In that case, he would be miserable. This is really a very difficult choice of a multiple-choice question. Lin Fei weighed the brick in his hand twice. This scene makes Wang Xinyuan and ye Chunyan think that Lin Fei is going to smash his own head ten times with the brick in his hand¡° Boy, you''re smart. " Wang Xinyuan smiles triumphantly¡° No, no Ye Chunyan turned and cried. The expected plot did not happen. Under their gaze, Lin Fei comes to Wang Xinyuan¡° Boy, what do you want to do? " Wang Xinyuan had a bad feeling in his mind. The voice fell. The brick in Lin Fei''s hand hit Wang Xinyuan''s head. In a flash, another blood hole appeared on Wang Xinyuan''s head¡° Ah! My head is bleeding again. " Wang Xinyuan screamed. He never thought that Lin Fei would dare to smash his head with a brick when he said his father''s identity. Ye Chunyan was stunned, completely stunned.

 Chapter 701

    "Is your father Wang Mang?" Lin Fei snorted scornfully. Then he smashed the brick in his hand on Wang Xinyuan''s head. Since, Wang Xinyuan said before, let oneself hit oneself ten times with the brick in his hand. Then, I will smash Wang Xinyuan''s head ten times with the brick in my hand. Like Wang Xinyuan, who relies on his family''s power and likes to bully people outside. Lin Fei felt it necessary to give him a political lesson. Bang Bang... The bricks in Lin Fei''s hands keep hitting Wang Xinyuan''s head. In the blink of an eye, five blood holes and five big bags appeared on Wang Xinyuan''s head¡° My father is really Wang Mang. My father is very good. He has a good relationship with Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family. He also knows Hu Tianhao in the road Wang Xinyuan lowered his head and told his father Wang Mang the best two people he knew. In this way, he wants to scare away Lin Fei. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, is one of the most important people in Nanjiang city. A few days ago, he saw his father Wang Mang and Lu Tianxiong having dinner together. And Hu Tianhao on the road is the biggest man underground in Nanjiang city! Wang Xinyuan believes that Lin Fei will be afraid after he moves these two characters out. Even he would kneel down and beg for mercy. Lin Fei smashed Wang Xinyuan''s head ten times with the brick in his hand. Then he stopped. At this time, Wang Xinyuan''s head is covered with blood. When he sees that Lin Fei doesn''t hit him with bricks, he thinks Lin Fei is scared by the two big figures he reported¡° You''re crazy. You hit Wang Xinyuan with the brick in your hand like this! " Ye Chunyan reaction, she ran to Lin Fei in a hurry in front of the nervous said¡° Ah, my head Wang Xinyuan''s hands tightly covered his own head. He breathed out in pain. The three friends who came with Wang Xinyuan wrapped Wang Xinyuan''s head into zongzi with their clothes. Wang Xinyuan''s head looks strange¡° Little bastard, if you beat Wang Da Shao like this, the immortals can''t save him. " Among them, a person stares at Lin Fei, menace way. Pop! Lin Fei ignored the threat and slapped the man in the face¡° If any of you dare to scold me again, I''ll slap him in the face. " Lin Fei glanced at Wang Xinyuan and others with indifference. The sound was not small enough for Wang Xinyuan and others to hear¡° You... You... Aren''t you afraid of people like Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao? " Wang Xinyuan stares at Lin Fei and asks in surprise¡° When Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao see me, they are afraid of me. Do you think I am afraid of them? " Lin Fei did not answer the rhetorical question. Lin Fei''s words, stimulate all the people present are numb. Lin Fei is not only arrogant, but also wants to kill people! When people like Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao meet Lin Fei, will they be afraid? Obviously, almost everyone present didn''t believe it¡° Don''t say anything like that. Be careful to be heard by the Lu family and Hu Tianhao''s younger brothers. In that case, you will be miserable. " Ye Chunyan two apricot eyes, looked around, and then, she put her delicate red lips to Lin Fei''s ear, whispered. In Nanjiang City, who hasn''t heard of the reputation of Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao! She was really scared out of her chest by Lin Feigang''s shocking words.

 Chapter 702

    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Fei winked at Ye Chunyan¡° Are you so unconvinced? " Ye Chunyan grumbled angrily¡° I''m really not afraid of Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao. " Lin Fei shrugged, spread out his hands and said seriously. Ye Chunyan is so angry that her chest rises and falls violently. She looks at Lin Fei angrily. She felt that Lin Fei was hopeless. Lin Fei helped her and her mother Qian Yurou. He should be grateful to him. However, he boasted about Niubi''s character, but he did not like it very much¡° You... You... What do you want me to say about you? " Ye Chunyan said indistinctly. Lin Fei didn''t say much, he just turned his mouth helplessly. He knew that no matter what he said, ye Chunyan would not believe him. Therefore, he did not explain too much. On one side, Wang Xinyuan secretly turned on the recording function of his mobile phone¡° Boy, if you dare to repeat what you said just now, Wang Xinyuan will admire you for being a man. " Wang Xinyuan deliberately stimulates Lin Fei. He wants Lin Fei to say some more shocking words so that he can record them on his mobile phone. At that time, he recorded Lin Fei''s words and asked his father Wang Mang to listen to Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao. When Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao heard such words, he believed that Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao would never let Lin Fei go. Wang Xinyuan began to admire himself when he thought of this clever plan¡° Wang Xinyuan, please apologize to your aunt and ye Chunyan. " Lin Fei directly ignores what Wang Xinyuan said just now. He orders Wang Xinyuan to apologize to Qian Yurou and ye Chunyan. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t take the bait, Wang Xinyuan felt lost¡° Boy, you asked me to apologize to Qian Yurou and ye Chunyan. Do they dare to accept my apology? " Wang Xinyuan laughed with disdain. Lin Fei stepped forward, looked at Wang Xinyuan and said, "please forgive me, or I will break your legs." Lin Fei''s voice has no emotion, but he can hear the unquestionable taste¡° My father Wang Mang really has a good relationship with Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao. " Wang Xinyuan''s voice is a little louder, full of the smell of threat¡° Forget it Ye Chunyan took Lin Fei''s arm and began to persuade him. She did not want Wang Xinyuan to apologize to her mother Qian Yurou. However, Wang Xinyuan''s background is so terrible that she and her mother Qian Yurou can''t afford it! She thinks Lin Fei can''t afford Wang Xinyuan. Although Lin Fei is very good at fighting, if he can fight again, he will have to bow his head in the face of Wang Xinyuan''s terrible background! In her opinion, Lin Fei''s best choice now is to ask for Wang Xinyuan''s forgiveness, rather than Wang Xinyuan''s forgiveness for himself and his mother Qian Yurou¡° Ye Chunyan, Wang Xinyuan hit aunt, he must apologize, you don''t persuade me Lin Fei didn''t listen to Ye Chunyan''s advice. He insisted that Wang Xinyuan apologize¡° How can you be so stubborn? " Ye Chunyan''s face is wrinkled like a bitter gourd, and her heart is extremely worried about Lin Fei¡° I don''t care who your father knows. Even if your father knows Laozi, you have to apologize today. " Lin Fei stares at Wang Xinyuan with icy eyes and says solemnly¡° It doesn''t work when Lu Tianxiong comes? " Wang Xinyuan is very anxious. He wants Lin Fei to say something like disdaining Lu Tianxiong. But Lin Fei didn''t say it. This one is in a hurry.

 Chapter 703

    "It doesn''t work." Lin Fei said with great certainty. Wang Xinyuan laughed, very strange. After a long time, Lin Fei finally got a useful sentence. Just now, his mobile phone has recorded Lin Fei''s words clearly. At the thought of his father Wang Mang putting Lin Fei''s words to Lu Tianxiong, his whole blood was boiling¡° Lu Tianxiong is the most admired person of Wang Xinyuan. How dare you not pay attention to him! How dare you Wang Xinyuan lowered his head and said loudly in the direction of his mobile phone. With these words, Wang Xinyuan''s heart was full of joy. He can''t help but admire his eloquence. Because he felt that his words just now had achieved the goal of killing two birds with one stone. First, he flattered Lu Tianxiong. As the saying goes, if you wear a thousand things, you don''t wear flattery. If his father Wang Mang played his recording to Lu Tianxiong, he would like his flattery. Second, he took Lin Fei to the pit. Lin Fei does not pay attention to Lu Tianxiong, which is equivalent to offending Lu Tianxiong. Lu Tianxiong! That''s the owner of the Lu family. That''s a powerful figure in Nanjiang city. It is said that the Lu family has a tendency to become the largest family in Nanjiang recently. Such a giant, Lin Fei offended, Lin Fei estimated to die do not know, how he died¡° What can I do if I don''t pay attention to Lu Tianxiong? " Lin Fei said with disapproval. With these words, Wang Xinyuan couldn''t close his mouth. The more shocking Lin Fei said, the happier he was. Because his mobile phone has recorded all Lin Fei''s words. He guessed that Lu Tianxiong''s face would be wonderful when he heard Lin Fei''s shocking words. Ye Chunyan is scared, her heart is about to explode¡° You don''t play bull''s-eye, OK? Do you know how miserable your fate will be when Lu Tianxiong heard what you said just now? " Ye Chunyan breathed quickly and said that she could hear her voice trembling¡° I''m not bragging Lin Fei shifts his eyes and looks at Ye Chunyan. He says solemnly¡° For your own good, you are still playing dumb with me! You''re trying to piss me off Ye Chunyan said gnashing her teeth. Lin Fei helplessly shook his head, and then, he looked up at Wang Xinyuan, light said: "quickly apologize."¡° I apologize. " Wang Xinyuan said in a deep voice. Then he came to Ye Chunyan and said sorry to her. Then he came to Qian Yurou and said sorry to her. Anyone can understand the perfunctoriness in Wang Xinyuan''s words¡° The attitude is not sincere enough. " Lin Fei picked his eyebrows¡° Don''t deceive people too much. The rabbit is in a hurry and bites people. " Wang Xinyuan turns around and looks at Lin Fei like a knife¡° Bite? " With that, Lin Fei slapped Wang Xinyuan in the face. Suddenly, Wang Xinyuan lost two teeth in his mouth¡° Apology, attitude to be sincere, otherwise, I still smoke you Lin Fei looks at Wang Xinyuan without looking. Wang Xinyuan swallowed, he told himself silently in his heart. A man can bend and stretch. Lin Fei is now fighting. In the future, he will repay Lin Fei ten times¡° Auntie, Chunyan, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. " Wang Xinyuan is unwilling to bow to Qian Yurou and ye Chunyan.

 Chapter 704

    "Yes." Ye Chunyan said anxiously¡° Auntie, have you forgiven him? " Pointing at Wang Xinyuan, Lin Fei asks Qian Yurou¡° Forgive me Qian Yurou grinned in pain. Her face is swollen like fermented steamed bread. When she talks, she will feel sharp pain. All this was done by Wang Xinyuan¡° Go away Lin Fei waved and sent Wang Xinyuan like a fly. Wang Xinyuan took a deep look at Lin Fei and engraved Lin Fei''s appearance in his mind. After living for more than 20 years, he has never suffered such humiliation as he does today. He had never been beaten so miserably. Wang Xinyuan took two steps forward. Just then. A nervous voice came¡° Singapore dollar, is that you? " The master of the voice is Wang Mang, Wang Xinyuan''s father. When Wang Mang was walking on the road, he saw a man who looked like his son Wang Xinyuan. However, he was not sure that this man was his son. Because, at this time, Wang Xinyuan''s head is like a zongzi, and his face is swollen. So Wang Mang went to his son Wang Xinyuan. When he saw the mole on Wang Xinyuan''s neck, he dared to shout out. Wang Xinyuan looked at the source of the voice and fainted. Seeing the figure of his father Wang Mang, he was excited and left tears. As a child, his father Wang Mang loved him very much. Whenever he meets anything, he will tell his father Wang Mang immediately and ask his father Wang Mang to help him solve it¡° Dad, it''s great to see you here. " Wang Xinyuan ran to his father Wang Mang, and tears fell down like the flood¡° Singapore dollar, who thinks you are like this? " Wang Mang was angry and shocked. Can''t help, his two fists have been tightly clenched together, the eyes is raised the flames¡° It''s him Wang Xinyuan dried the tears on his face, suddenly turned around, quickly raised his hand and pointed to the position where Lin Feigang was. That''s the second. He''s stupid. Because, in the position he was referring to, there was nothing but air¡° Where the hell is that little bastard? " Wang Xinyuan muttered to himself. Then, when he looked around, he saw the back of Lin Fei, ye Chunyan and Qian Yurou¡° Dad, it''s this little bastard who beat me like this. " Wang Xinyuan stares at Lin Fei''s back with a strong excitement on his face¡° How dare he hit you? " Wang Mang almost jumped out of his teeth. With that, Wang Mang went to Lin Fei. Two bodyguards in suits and shoes beside him looked at each other. They saw joy in each other''s eyes. Why are you happy? Because, their hands itch, and they''re trying to hit people recently. Unexpectedly, when drowsiness came, someone brought a pillow. It''s God''s work! Blink of an eye. Wang Mang took two bodyguards and stopped Lin Fei and other three people¡° You beat my son? " Wang Mang is gloomy face, the vision is icy to stare at Lin Fei, coagulate a voice to ask a way. Seeing the people coming, ye Chunyan''s face changed and stared at Wang Mang in panic. Wang Mang, Wang Xinyuan''s father. The president of Fengsheng company is worth as much as 100 million yuan. In Nanjiang City, he is a man with a head and a face. He likes to make friends and is a man of great character¡° Who is your son? " Lin Fei asked without emotion fluctuation.

 Chapter 705

    "Boy, this is my father next to me." Before Wang Mang could speak, Wang Xinyuan answered Lin Fei''s question ahead of time. A cruel smile appeared on Wang Xinyuan''s face. He looked at Lin Fei just as he looked at the fish on the cutting board. He felt that if he wanted to kill Lin Fei at any time, he could kill Lin Fei at will. Wang Xinyuan thinks so because of the two bodyguards beside his father Wang Mang. When it comes to these two bodyguards, it''s not easy! These two bodyguards were hired by his father Wang Mang from Jiangzhong city at a high price. Every year, his father Wang Mang needs to pay the two bodyguards four million yuan. Over the years, these two bodyguards have helped the Wang family solve countless problems. Therefore, both Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan feel that it is very worthwhile to hire these two bodyguards at a high price¡° I beat the little one, and I beat the old one, too? " Lin Fei takes a look at Wang Xinyuan and Wang Mang and sneers. That''s the first thing to say. Around, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the air seemed to solidify. Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan are stunned. They look at Lin Fei in disbelief. The two strong bodyguards beside Wang Mang, their brains buzzing, became a blank. Death, they did not expect, Lin Fei a mouth, is such a arrogant to the extreme words. Ye Chunyan turns her head mechanically and looks at Lin Fei. She wanted to speak, but for a moment, she didn''t say a word. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei''s ability to die was strong enough. Unexpectedly, she still underestimated Lin Fei''s ability to die. After ten breaths. Wang mangcai reacted from the state of shock¡° What did you just say? " Wang Mang suspected that he had something wrong with his ears just now¡° Obviously, you''ve heard it. " Lin Fei eyes calm, light said: "don''t want to be hit, get out of the way."¡° Boy, you are crazy! " Wang Mang''s eyes were like cow''s eyes, and his fists were creaking. Wang Xinyuan burst out laughing. When he saw that Lin Fei was so forced, the tears in the corner of his eyes burst out. Lin Fei is such a crazy guy. Didn''t he see the two strong bodyguards beside his father Wang Mang? These two intrepid bodyguards were killed in their hands! Once upon a time, the two of them personally killed adult brown bears. Once upon a time, they were killers and killed dozens of people. Once upon a time, the two of them hanged ten soldiers. Thinking of this, Wang Xinyuan''s sarcastic laughter became bigger and bigger¡° Lin Fei, you want to die! " Ye Chunyan''s white hand pulled Lin Fei''s arm. Moreover, she kept making eyes for Lin Fei, indicating that Lin Fei should apologize to Wang Mang as soon as possible. Wang Mang is not like his son Wang Xinyuan. Wang Mang is a real and important person in Nanjiang city. If you offend Wang Mang, ordinary people will not come to a good end. Just now, in the process of chatting with Lin Fei, ye Chunyan learned Lin Fei''s name. Lin Fei didn''t seem to feel his arm pulled by Ye Chunyan''s little hand. As for ye Chunyan''s eyes on him, he directly chose to ignore it¡° Go away Lin Fei was a little angry. He looked up at Wang Mang. Wang Mang was stunned at first and then furious. Lin Fei''s arrogance and arrogance have exceeded his imagination¡° Little bastard, I see if you can laugh later. " Wang Xinyuan scolded without fear.

 Chapter 706

    Pop! Lin Fei slapped Wang Xinyuan in the face. Suddenly, five clear fingerprints appeared on Wang Xinyuan''s face. Moreover, the blood from the corner of Wang Xinyuan''s mouth keeps pouring out. This scene, let all people are confused, is the kind of thoroughly confused. Even if they were dismembered, they couldn''t believe it. Lin Fei dared to smoke Wang Mang''s son Wang Xinyuan in front of Wang Mang''s two strong bodyguards! Lin Fei can make this kind of action, can only show that Lin Fei is a madman, and, or a complete madman. As beaten Wang Xinyuan, he covers his face and stares at Lin Fei like a 251. There is a voice in the bottom of Wang Xinyuan''s heart. This voice is, how dare Lin Fei beat me in front of my father''s bodyguard? Wang Xinyuan has a dream feeling, which is very, very strong. In the dead silence, Lin Fei looked at Wang Xinyuan and said softly, "before, I said that whoever wants to scold me, I''ll beat him." The voice fell. Pop! Lin Fei backhand a mouth son, draw in Wang Xinyuan on the other side of the face. Then he added: "I don''t like people calling me a little bastard, so I''ll slap you a lot more." The loud slap brought Wang Mang''s thoughts back to reality¡° Little bastard, you dare to beat my son in front of me. I want your life. " Wang Mang roared at Lin Fei with all his strength¡° Why don''t you take my words seriously? " Lin Fei shook his head and walked slowly to Wang Mang. Actually, Lin Fei didn''t want to hit people. However, there are some people who want to fight. If he doesn''t, he can''t! Just now, he said that if anyone scolded him, he would beat anyone. Wang Mang ignored his words. So Lin Fei is going to slap Wang Mang in the face. Some people, he must give a lesson, they know that there are people outside, there is a day outside¡° Lin Fei, are you crazy Ye Chunyan by Lin Fei''s arrogance and arrogance, stimulate the eyes almost fell to the ground. With that, her little white hand caught Lin Fei''s arm. Wang Xinyuan, Lin Fei hit, also hit. But Wang Mang, Wang Xinyuan''s father, can''t be beaten by anyone. She looked at Lin Fei''s posture as if he was going to fight Wang Mang. This really scared Ye Chunyan. Wang Mang, you can''t fight! Wang Mang''s background is very, very terrible. His friends are also some very, very powerful people¡° Let go, ye Chunyan. " Lin Fei looks back at Ye Chunyan and smiles¡° Damn it, at this time, Lin Fei can still laugh. " Ye Chunyan''s heart is just about to curse her mother. Ye Chunyan didn''t say what she thought. She opened her red lips and said, "Lin Fei, please apologize to Wang Xinyuan and Wang Xinyuan''s father, Mr. Wang. Maybe they will spare your life."¡° Give me a break? " Lin Fei sneered and said, "if I spare them, they can burn high incense." what? Lin Fei doesn''t beg for mercy. He even said that he was so arrogant that he was lawless!!! Ye Chunyan was in a cold sweat all over her body, and her underpants were soaked through by the cold sweat¡° Lin Fei, how can you be such a person? " Ye Chunyan can''t find the right words to describe Lin Fei¡° I am such a person. " Lin Fei blinked, and the smile in his eyes became stronger.

 Chapter 707

    Ye Chunyan cried quickly. She lived for 22 years. She had never seen such an arrogant and stubborn person as Lin Fei. The other party is Wang Mang, the president of Fengsheng group! Lin Fei really wants to beat Wang Mang, the consequences are unimaginable! Lin Fei broke off Ye Chunyan''s arm and walked slowly to Wang Mang. Wang Mang was so angry that he could no longer control his anger. He quickly raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei, and ordered to the two bodyguards beside him: "you two kill him for me!" Hearing Wang Mang''s order, the two bodyguards beside Wang Mang, like two mountains, stood in front of Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan. These two bodyguards are Wang Tiehu and Wang Tielong. The muscles on both of them were rolling, and they looked very frightening¡° Boy, you are crazy, but I like to deal with arrogant people. " Wang Tiehu two fists, clenched together, issued a huge noise¡° Boy, kneel down and ask for Mr. Wang''s forgiveness. Maybe I''ll spare your life. " Wang Tielong''s arms shrunk forward, and his bones sounded like firecrackers¡° Go away Lin Fei doesn''t talk much, coldly glanced at the two strong bodyguards in front of him. Since, as he said before, if anyone scolds him, he will beat anyone. Wang Mang scolded him again. Well, today, no matter who came, he had to slap Wang Mang. Ye Chunyan''s mind is full of thoughts, including anger, gratitude, uneasiness and tension. Ye Chunyan''s mother Qian Yurou, with the help of Zhang Ting, comes to Ye Chunyan''s side. Qian Yurou''s hand holds her daughter ye Chunyan''s arm, and she is about to open her mouth to persuade her daughter ye Chunyan not to worry. However, before her words were uttered, ye Chunyan said, "Mom, don''t talk. You can see how your face is swollen." Ye Chunyan this is distressed, her mother Qian Yurou speak, pain. In front of his barbecue shop, Qian Yurou has seen Lin Fei''s magnificent scene with her own eyes. In her opinion, Lin Fei has no problem with Wang Mang''s two bodyguards¡° I want to die Wang Tiehu hit Lin Fei in the head¡° Lin Fei, get out of the way. " Ye Chunyan cried out. However, Lin Fei did not hear ye Chunyan''s cry, he also hit a punch. This scene, let Ye Chunyan''s heart all mention the throat. Wang Tiehu''s fists are as strong and brave as sandbags. And what about Lin Fei''s fist? White and clean, like a big girl, he did not choose to avoid the big fist of Wang Tiehu''s sandbag. On the contrary, he welcomed his fist. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg! Wang Xinyuan was excited and his blood was boiling. He stared at Lin Fei and Wang Tiehu without blinking. Wang Mang also had a bright smile on his face. In Nanjiang City, Wang Mang had people to be afraid of, but only a handful. Obviously, this 25-year-old man is not among the few. He has seen the strength of Wang Tiehu. Wang Tiehu once hit the champion of Thailand. His fists, and Lin Fei''s fists, after a hard encounter. He believed that Lin Fei would know what cruelty is! Bang! Lin Fei and Wang Tiehu''s fists collided. For a moment, the air around their fists fluctuated.

 Chapter 708

    Click. The sound of bone breaking spread in all directions. Hearing this voice, Wang Xinyuan exclaimed excitedly: "little bastard, your bones are broken. I don''t think you dare to force me in the future."¡° I think you''ll still smoke me in the future. I''ll put my face in front of you. You''re afraid to smoke. " At this point, Wang Xinyuan deliberately put his face to Lin Fei''s position¡° Little bastard, now, do you know that there are people outside and there is a day outside? " Wang Mang suppresses the mood that the heart is excited to the extreme, stares at Lin Fei, one word says. Ye Chunyan''s pretty face is like a dead man''s face, and her heart is like a hole in the ice. The bone on Lin Fei''s hand was broken. She couldn''t remember it. No matter what, before, Lin Fei did not listen to advice, no matter how much he liked to pretend. However, he stood up for himself and his mother Qian Yurou. Now, Lin Fei ends up with a broken bone, which has a lot to do with himself and his mother Qian Yurou. Think of these, ye Chunyan heart of Lin Fei''s guilt, reached the highest point. Suddenly, ye Chunyan left two hot tears in her eyes¡° Ah... My bones. " Wang Tiehu screamed. what? The final result is that the bone on Wang Tiehu''s fist is broken. This... This... This is unexpected. Wang Xinyuan is petrified. Wang Mang is petrified. Wang Tielong is also petrified. Ye Chunyan''s face was a ghost expression. Around, there was no sound except Wang Tiehu''s scream. Wang Tiehu held his fist against Lin Fei in his arms and tears came out¡° Let you go, you don''t! It''s impossible to roll now. " Lin Fei kicked Wang Tiehu. Under the influence of force, Wang Tiehu was kicked away by Lin Fei like a ball. Then, Lin Fei went to Wang Tielong and said in an emotionless voice, "do you roll by yourself or I will roll for you?" Lin Fei a hand, directly to Wang Tielong''s gall are scared, how dare he not listen to Lin Fei''s words. He squatted down, his hands holding his body, like a ball, rolled to the side¡° Children can be taught. " Lin Fei saw that Wang Tielong really rolled to one side. He held back his smile and praised him. With the fall of Lin Fei''s words, Wang Xinyuan and Wang Mang finally have a little bit of thinking¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. I didn''t call you little bastard just now. I actually called you grandfather just now. " As soon as Wang Xinyuan had thought, he quickly changed his tune¡° How can there be such a strong person in the world? " Wang Mang kept shaking his head. He couldn''t believe what happened just now. Lin Fei raised his head and looked at Wang Xinyuan indifferently. He said faintly, "you are not qualified to be my grandson." As soon as he said this, Wang Xinyuan had an impulse to bleed. Lin Fei actually said that he was not qualified to be his grandson, which caused a 10000 point blow to his heart. After that, Lin Fei moved on to Wang Xinyuan and Wang Mang¡° Lin Fei, I tell you that Wang Mang and many important people in Nanjiang city are very close friends. If you dare to touch me, they will never let you go. " Wang Mang was really afraid. He relied on Wang Tiehu and Wang Tielong. However, Wang Tiehu couldn''t even take Lin Fei''s move. Wang Tielong didn''t even have the courage to fight Lin Fei, so he just went away.

 Chapter 709

    Without Wang Tiehu and Wang Tielong to rely on, Wang Mang faced Lin Fei with fear. In a hurry, he moved out of his friend. In order to make Lin Fei throw a rat''s paw, Wang Mang added: "Lu Tianxiong and I are very good friends. Hu Tianhao and I are very good friends..." Lin Fei waved his hand, interrupted Wang Mang and asked: "these people you mentioned are all my younger brothers." Hearing this, Wang Mang felt as if a hydrogen bomb had exploded in his mind. Is Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao Lin Fei''s younger brother? This is absolutely impossible! However, he had to admire Lin Fei''s imagination and forced ability. This, in a dream, he did not dare to think. But Lin Fei said it. Wang Xinyuan is no better. He breathes in and out. Only in this way can he feel a little better¡° Lin Fei, stop talking nonsense. " Ye Chunyan''s delicate body trembled. She quickly advised: "in the future, if it''s just brain, don''t say it again. Do you know?" Lin Fei moved his eyes and looked at Ye Chunyan. The corner of his mouth outlined an evil radian, and asked: "what''s the word of brain?"¡° What you said just now is just the words of the brain. " Ye Chunyan looks dignified, extremely nervous said: "you just said, if Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao heard, your end will be very miserable." With that, ye Chunyan keeps making eyes for Lin Fei, letting Lin Fei listen to her words¡° I''m just telling the truth. " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders. Then he came up to Wang Xinyuan¡° You''re going to smack yourself. " Lin Fei and Wang Xinyuan look at each other and say softly. Just looking at Lin Fei, Wang Xinyuan''s muscles were cramped. Pop! Wang Xinyuan raised his hand tremblingly and slapped himself in the face¡° It''s not loud enough. " Lin Fei shook his head. Pop! Wang Xinyuan stepped up his hand and slapped himself in the face again. In the blink of an eye, red fingerprints appeared on Wang Xinyuan''s face. Lin Fei stepped forward to Wang Mang. Without saying a word, he kicked Wang Mang in the chest. Wang Mang''s body, weighing 150 Jin, fell to the ground. Until the severe pain hit, Wang Mang still couldn''t come back from the unbelievable state. Ever since he started rich company and became a billionaire. He never thought that one day, he would be beaten. No matter what, he didn''t think of it! He is a billionaire, with a terrible background and good friends with some big people. However, even so, he was still beaten by Lin Fei¡° I hate being scolded and threatened by others, but you scold me and threaten me. " Lin Fei stepped forward and looked down at Wang Mang. After a pause, Lin Fei continued: "if you recognize a mistake, just go away!"¡° How dare you hit me? " Wang Mang clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were like a wolf who had not eaten meat for ten days. He glared at Lin Fei fiercely¡° Hit you? " Lin Fei gave a scornful smile. Then, he restrained his smile and said in a cold voice, "I dare to kill you, let alone beat you."

 Chapter 710

    Wang Mang saw Lin Fei''s cold eyes. He thought Lin Fei didn''t scare him. Lin Fei is really likely to dare to kill him! He hasn''t enjoyed enough of the good time. He doesn''t want to die like this¡° In the future, I, Wang Mang, will pay Lin Fei back the revenge. " Wang Mang thought so. Then, facing Lin Fei, he said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry!" He is a billionaire, but at the moment, like a dog, kneels in front of Lin Fei and apologizes to him. The sense of humiliation drove him crazy. But, he knows, now, he has to endure. Lin Fei is very strong, but it is said that Lu Tianxiong has the support of martial arts practitioners behind him. With the relationship that he and Lu Tianxiong are good friends, he believes that if he goes to ask Lu Tianxiong, he will surely be able to get the support of the martial arts practitioners behind him. At that time, he will let Lin Fei fall into pieces. But Wang Mang didn''t know that Lin Fei was the one behind Lu Tianxiong. Even if Lu Tianxiong is willing to invite Lin Fei, Lin Fei can''t beat himself¡° Go away Lin Fei waved his hand and sent Wang Mang just like a dog. You know, Wang Mang is a billionaire! Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Wang Xinyuan seems to have heard the emperor''s pardon. He quickly ran to his father Wang Mang and helped him up¡° Thank you Before Wang Xinyuan left, he also expressed his thanks to Lin Fei. This scene is too incredible, ye Chunyan jaw almost startled. After Wang Xinyuan helped Wang Mang go. Ye Chunyan keeps sighing and sighing. She hates to stare at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you''re in big trouble. " Ye Chunyan said angrily¡° Ye Chunyan, I''m very capable. I''m the first person in Nanjiang city. When Lu Tianxiong meets me, he has to please me. " Lin Fei rolled a white eye and said very seriously¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t pretend to be forced, will you Ye Chunyan was so angry that she stamped on the ground with her delicate feet¡° I''m telling the truth. Do you believe it? " Lin Fei pulled out a helpless arc from the corner of his mouth. These days, no one believes the truth, and Lin Fei has no choice¡° Chunyan, I believe what Mr. Lin said. " Ye Chunyan''s mother Qian Yurou put in a word¡° Mom, stop it. " Ye Chunyan waved her hand, extremely speechless said¡° Chunyan, in the future, don''t say anything Qian Yurou gives her daughter ye Chunyan a glance¡° What do you mean, mom? " Ye Chunyan doesn''t understand what her mother Qian Yurou means. She looks at her mother Qian Yurou in surprise¡° You just said that you gave your body to Mr. Lin, and you have an affair with Mr. Lin. in this case, you can''t say it again in the future. " Qian Yurou made it clear that ye Chunyan blushed like a big red apple. Ye Chunyan raised her head and looked at Lin Fei. She found a wry smile on Lin Fei''s face. She gave a cold hum. immediately. She looked at her mother Qian Yurou and said, "Mom, I know you care about my reputation. Next time, I will not."¡° Chunyan, in fact, I care more about Mr. Lin''s reputation. You can''t stand such a big man as Mr. Lin Qian Yurou said painstakingly. For a time, ye Chunyan began to suspect that her ears had a hallucination¡° Mom, what did you just say? " Ye Chunyan asked in surprise.

 Chapter 711

    "Chunyan, a big man like Mr. Lin, you can''t rise to the top. Mom, I care more about Mr. Lin''s reputation." Qian Yurou repeated what she said just now. Before that, ye Chunyan deliberately put her ears up, she did not let go of every word from her mother Qian Yurou''s mouth. After being sure, ye Chunyan is stunned. She stares at her mother Qian Yurou like an ice sculpture. long time. Ye Chunyan''s brain returned to normal. She grabbed her mother Qian Yurou''s arm with one hand and said in disbelief, "Mom, your daughter, I''m a beautiful woman. How can I not be worthy of Lin Fei?" In Ye Chunyan''s opinion, she is also a very beautiful beauty. She thinks she is worthy of Lin Fei. From small to large, she had a lot of people chasing her. My own mother actually said that she couldn''t stand up to Lin Fei. It''s very exasperating. The point is that her own mother also said that she cared more about Lin Fei''s reputation. Lin Fei''s reputation as a big man is not worth mentioning compared with that of his yellow flower daughter. The more you think about it, the more angry Ye Chunyan is¡° Mr. Lin is a big shot. You''re a little man. You just have a nice skin. You''re not worthy of Mr. Lin Qian Yurou said firmly. She really doesn''t think her daughter ye Chunyan is worthy of Lin Fei. A few hours ago, Lin Fei was in front of her barbecue shop, showing the transcendent strength and terrible background, which she engraved in her mind forever. And her daughter ye Chunyan is just a small shop assistant. She has self-knowledge, so she thinks her daughter ye Chunyan is not worthy of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I don''t deserve you? " Ye Chunyan turns her head and looks at Lin Fei¡° You can''t say that. " Lin Fei waved his hand and didn''t agree with Qian Yurou¡° Mom, have you seen it? " Ye Chunyan points to Lin Fei and says to her mother Qian Yurou, "Mom, Lin Fei doesn''t say I don''t deserve him."¡° Chunyan, you have a little self-knowledge, OK Qian Yurou spoke in a colder tone¡° Mom, why don''t I know myself? You want me to say it! Lin Fei, he doesn''t deserve me. " Ye Chunyan arrogantly raised a small head, confidently said. Lin FeiMo didn''t say a word, just touched his nose¡° Chunyan, you have no self-knowledge at all. " Qian Yurou shook her head helplessly. She hopes her daughter ye Chunyan can be worthy of Lin Fei. But, in fact, her daughter ye Chunyan really doesn''t deserve Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s transcendent strength and terrible background, I''m afraid only a lady from a big family can be worthy of Lin Fei¡° Why don''t you say a word when you love to be forced? " Ye Chunyan hit Lin Fei''s arm with her elbow, and said angrily. Ye Chunyan has seen many people who pretend to be forced. But it''s the first time that she''s ever seen someone like Lin Fei. Lin Fei actually said that Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, and Hu Tianhao, the boss of Nanjiang City, were his younger brother. This leather is blowing. It''s breaking the sky¡° Chunyan, you are not allowed to talk to Mr. Lin like this. " Qian Yurou pinches the meat on her daughter ye Chunyan''s waist. Ye Chunyan screamed with pain¡° Mr. Lin, my daughter lacks discipline since childhood. Please don''t be angry. I''ll take her to apologize to you. " Qian Yurou smiles at Lin Fei and says respectfully.

 Chapter 712

    "Mom, why do you apologize to Lin Fei? He''s a very pushy person." Ye Chunyan snorted¡° Dead girl, how dare you say that again, Mr. Lin? I won''t have your daughter in the future. " Qian Yurou scolded. Qian Yurou''s heart is filled with fear. If a big man like Lin Fei gets angry, she and her daughter ye Chunyan can''t afford it¡° Well, I won''t say that, Lin Fei. " Ye Chunyan said in a low voice that she was a little scared when she saw her mother Qian Yurou''s serious appearance¡° Chunyan, you should be careful in your speech. " Lin Fei kindly reminded. It''s OK that Lin Fei doesn''t remind me. Lin Fei reminds me. Ye Chunyan directly said: "why don''t you pay attention to the propriety when you speak?"¡° Chunyan, anyway, Mr. Lin is our life-saving benefactor. Can you respect Mr. Lin? " Qian Yurou stepped on the foot of her daughter ye Chunyan¡° oh dear! It hurts. " Ye Chunyan cried in pain¡° Mr. Lin, today, you''ve helped us so much. I''ll make roast whole sheep at night to repay you. What do you think? " Qian Yurou asked. Roasted Whole Lamb? When ye Chunyan heard these three words, her saliva came out¡° All right Lin Fei nodded and finally agreed. meanwhile. Wang Xinyuan helped his father Wang Mang and got into the car. But Wang Xinyuan''s three friends have already run away. As for Wang Tiehu and Wang Tielong, their two bodyguards are missing¡° Dad, how are you doing? " Wang Xinyuan painfully looked at his father Wang Mang and asked nervously¡° It''s OK. " Wang Mang''s body didn''t receive much damage, but his psychology suffered great damage. Wang Mang is a billionaire, but just now, he knelt down in front of Lin Fei. shame. What a shame¡° Dad, let me show you a good thing. " Wang Xinyuan took out his mobile phone and broadcast Lin Fei''s arrogant words. These arrogant words involve Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, and Hu Tianhao, the underground boss of Nanjiang city¡° It''s really a good thing. " Wang Mang''s eyes are bright. He and his son Wang Xinyuan looked at each other, and a strange and cruel smile appeared on their faces. At this time, Wang Mang took out his mobile phone and called Lu Tianxiong, ready to invite him to dinner and drink. Of course, his main purpose was to kill Lin Fei with Lu Tianxiong''s hand. At this time, Lu Tianxiong agreed to Wang Mang''s invitation when he was free. Hang up the phone, Wang Mang eyes is how also can not hide the ecstasy and excitement. ten minutes later. Wangjiang Hotel. In the emperor''s private room. Wang Mang and his son, Wang Xinyuan, are sitting in their chairs, quietly waiting for the arrival of their owner, Lu Tianxiong. Time goes by. In half an hour. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, has not come yet. Wang Xinyuan was a little out of breath. He got up from his chair and walked back and forth in the private room¡° Dad, you say uncle Lu can''t come back. He won''t forget his dinner with you Wang Xinyuan stopped, looked at his father Wang Mang and said anxiously. Wang Xinyuan is anxious because he wants to kill Lin Fei quickly by Lu Tianxiong''s hand. Lin Fei can''t stand jumping for a while¡° Xinyuan, your uncle Lu is a busy man. Let''s wait. He won''t come. " Wang Mang said calmly.

 Chapter 713

    Ten minutes later. Lu Tianxiong still didn''t come¡° Dad, you call uncle Lu and blow it up. " Wang Xinyuan stares at his father Wang Mang and suggests with an ugly face¡° No Wang Mang waved his hand and refused his son Wang Xinyuan''s proposal. The voice fell. Lu Tianxiong opened the door of the emperor''s private room. At this time, Lu Tianxiong wore a suit made in Italy with crocodile shoes on his feet. Under the light, Lu Tianxiong''s crocodile shoes flashed colorful light. Lu Tianxiong is followed by eight bodyguards in suits. These eight bodyguards look energetic, head high and aggressive¡° You wait for me at the door Lu Tianxiong waved to the eight bodyguards behind him to wait for him at the door. At the first sight of Lu Tianxiong, Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan stood up from their chairs¡° Wang Mang, you and your son are in a hurry! " Lu Tianxiong said with a smile¡° Tianxiong, you are a big man. We should wait for you. " Wang Mang laughed¡° Wang Mang, don''t say that. We are good friends and equal¡° Lu Tianxiong raised his hand and pressed it down¡° Tianxiong, sit down quickly. " Wang Mang led Tianxiong to land on the chair. Later, Wang Mang and his son Wang Xinyuan dare to sit on the chair. Facing Lu Tianxiong, Wang Xinyuan felt out of breath. Lu Tianxiong looks at Wang Mang''s son Wang Xinyuan and is ready to praise him. But at this moment. He was shocked to find that Wang Xinyuan was black and blue¡° Singapore dollar, what''s the matter with you? " Lu Tianxiong asked with concern. Wang Xinyuan grew up in the eyes of Lu Tianxiong. In recent years, Lu Tianxiong has rarely seen Wang Xinyuan. Today, when Lu Tianxiong saw Wang Xinyuan, he saw that Wang Xinyuan was black and blue. This made him very confused. According to common sense, the Wang family is also very influential in Nanjiang city. In addition, the world knows that Lu Tianxiong has a special relationship with the Wang family. Ordinary people are absolutely not easy to provoke the Wang family¡° Uncle Lu, you have to decide for me! I was beaten. " Wang Xinyuan complains to Lu Tianxiong¡° What? " Lu Tianxiong''s face changed and he said angrily, "who hit you? Doesn''t he want to live? " The more angry Lu Tianxiong is, the happier Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan are. However, they didn''t show it on their face¡° The man who beat me is very arrogant. I''ve reported your name. He said you''re old! " Wang Xinyuan didn''t immediately say Lin Fei''s name. He wanted to make Lu Tianxiong furious¡° Ha ha, there are such people who are not afraid of death in Nanjiang city. " Lu Tianxiong smiles instead of anger. However, if you look carefully, you can see clearly that there are two flames rising in Lu Tianxiong''s eyes¡° Uncle Lu, who said no? " Wang Xinyuan''s heart was filled with joy. He saw Lu Tianxiong''s anger¡° Tianxiong, I took my bodyguards to avenge my son. The boy who beat my son beat both my bodyguards and me. " Mentioning the past, Wang Mang felt a sense of humiliation that could not be described in words¡° Is that true? " Lu Tianxiong is not calm. His face is full of shock. The two bodyguards beside Wang Mang are very strong. How could the other party beat the two bodyguards beside Wang Mang? This is incredible! What''s more incredible is that Wang Mang is a great billionaire, and the other side dares to!!

 Chapter 714

    "Tianxiong, I''ll lie to you about this kind of thing?" Wang Mang bowed his head in shame. He is a billionaire at least! But he was still beaten. If he could solve the problem by himself, he would never have told others. Even if it was his good friend Lu Tianxiong, he would not say. Because, it''s a shame¡° Wang Mang, you were really beaten. Don''t the people who beat you know that you are Lu Tianxiong''s good friend? " Lu Tianxiong was both angry and shocked. Angrily, his good friend Wang Mang was beaten. Shocked, Wang Mang was really beaten. A billionaire who was beaten. It is estimated that 90% of the people will not believe it¡° The man who beat me knows I''m your friend, but they don''t care about me at all. " Wang Mang held his forehead and sighed¡° The man who hit you really turned the world upside down! " Lu Tianxiong slapped the table heavily¡° Uncle Lu, who said no? " Wang Xinyuan is adding oil and vinegar¡° Wang Mang, Xinyuan, your business is my Lu Tianxiong''s business. " Lu Tianxiong patted his chest and promised, "Whoever beats you, I will make him pay the price of bleeding. I always have a lot to say when I talk to Lu Tianxiong." Hearing this, Wang Xinyuan couldn''t close his mouth. Now that Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, has said so, can Lin Fei come to a good end? Wang Mang''s tight face also slowly stretched out¡° Tianxiong, I, Wang Mang, have a good friend like you. I''ve lived in vain in my life. " Wang Mang sighed with satisfaction¡° Wang Mang, who are we with! We should help each other. " Lu Tianxiong said affectionately¡° Tianxiong, with your words, Wang Mang''s heart is very warm! " Wang Mang said from the bottom of his heart¡° Wang Mang, talk about it! Who is the man who beat you and your son? " Lu Tianxiong asked curiously. Just when Wang Mang was ready to answer Lu Tianxiong''s question. But Wang Xinyuan took the lead¡° Uncle Lu, listen to this. " Wang Xinyuan took out his mobile phone and played Lin Fei''s arrogant words. At this time, Wang Xinyuan''s mobile phone is broadcasting Lin Fei''s words¡° Lu Tianxiong and Hu Tianhao are both my younger brothers. " Hearing this, Wang Xinyuan''s face burst into a brilliant smile. He guessed that when Lu Tianxiong heard this, his face must be black. Thinking of this, Wang Xinyuan suddenly looked up and saw that Lu Tianxiong''s face was black and turned into the bottom of the pot. Moreover, Lu Tianxiong''s whole body is still shaking violently. In Wang Xinyuan''s view, the reason why Lu Tianxiong is so abnormal is because of his anger. Actually, Lu Tianxiong is afraid. When Lu Tianxiong heard Lin Fei''s voice, his body trembled involuntarily. Before, he never thought that the person who beat Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan was Lin Fei. If he had known that it was Lin Fei who beat Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan, he would not have promised anything to Wang Mang. Pop! Lu Tianxiong suddenly stood up, coldly glanced at Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan, and roared: "I don''t want to live."¡° Yes, the boy named Lin Fei just doesn''t want to live. He dares to ignore uncle Lu. " Wang Xinyuan attached to the road¡° Tianxiong, the boy named Lin Fei is very talented. Do you think you can invite the martial arts practitioners behind you? " Wang Mang said excitedly.

 Chapter 715

    Lu Tianxiong is angry and wants to laugh. He is angry that Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan have provoked Lin Fei, but they don''t know how to repent. They dare to take revenge on Lin Fei. What he wanted to laugh at was that Wang Mang asked him to ask the martial arts practitioner behind him, that is, Lin Fei, to deal with Lin Fei¡° You deserve to die! " Lu Tianxiong smashed his fists on the table and nearly broke it. The more angry Lu Tianxiong was, the happier Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan were. They both thought that the reason why they were so angry was because of Lin Fei''s words. In fact, Lu Tianxiong was angry because Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan provoked Lin Fei. They two people make who is not good, just want to make Lin Fei. In Lu Tianxiong''s mind, Lin Fei is like a reborn parent. Without Lin Fei, Lu Tianxiong would have died in the hands of Lin Zhongbao. Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan want to take revenge on Lin Fei, so they are ready to take revenge on his parents¡° Uncle Lu, you little bastard Lin Fei, I''ll show you something worse. " Wang xinplay paddled his mobile phone to broadcast other recordings. All of a sudden. Just then. Pop! Lu Tianxiong slapped Wang Xinyuan with all his strength. Blood, flowing down Wang Xinyuan''s mouth. It''s not only Wang Xinyuan who is confused, but also Wang Mang, Wang Xinyuan''s father. He did not expect that his good friend Lu Tianxiong would slap his son Wang Xinyuan in the face. According to the expected plot, Lu Tianxiong should now take their two father and son to find Lin Feicai all over the world. However, Lu Tianxiong did not do that. Instead, he slapped his son Wang Xinyuan in the face. long time. Wang Mang took the lead to react from his unbelievable state¡° What do you mean, Tianxiong? " Wang Mang stares at Tianxiong and asks¡° Wang Mang, I tell you that if Mr. Lin beat your two fathers and sons, they should repent. Do you understand? " Lu Tianxiong stares at Wang Mang and says word by word¡° Mr. Lin? " Wang Mang didn''t know who Mr. Lin in Lu Tianxiong''s mouth was. He guessed: "is that Mr. Lin in your mouth the little bastard Lin Fei?"¡° Wang Mang, do you want to die? How dare you scold Mr. Lin in front of me? " Lu Tianxiong''s two fists creaked. Hearing this, Wang Mang was sure that Mr. Lin in Lu Tianxiong''s mouth was Lin Fei. In Jiangzhong City, how can people who can be called Mr. Lu Tianxiong be idle people? Looking at Lu Tianxiong''s furious appearance, Wang Mang was scared out of a cold sweat¡° Wang Mang, for the sake of you being my friend, beat yourself up! " Lu Tianxiong said in a deep voice. The voice was full of dignity and irresistible flavor. As soon as the words came out, Wang Mang''s two eyes almost fell to the ground. He and Lu Tianxiong are very, very good friends. He just scolded Lin Fei. Lu Tianxiong unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly let himself beat himself a big mouth. This is totally incomprehensible¡° Tianxiong, we are good friends. Do you want me to slap myself? " Wang Mang asked in surprise. Lu Tianxiong snorted, and then said very seriously, "Wang Mang, I only let you slap yourself because you are my good friend."¡° If someone else insults Mr. Lin in front of me, I''ll at least let him lose his arm and leg. "

 Chapter 716

    With Lu Tianxiong''s shocking words, they fell to Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan. Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan, two father and son, they are completely stupid. In Lu Tianxiong''s mind, what kind of status is Lin Fei! As long as others scold Lin Fei in front of Lu Tianxiong, Lu Tianxiong will have to let others lose their arms and legs. This is too cruel¡° Tianxiong, who is Mr. Lin to you Wang Mang''s voice trembled violently. His legs beat violently as if he had pressed the engine¡° Mr. Lin is the backing behind me. " Lu Tianxiong said. The voice fell. There was a bang. Wang Mang fell directly from his chair to the ground, and every hair of his body stood up. Mom! It turns out that Lin Fei, whom he and his son Wang Xinyuan offended before, is the backer behind Lu Tianxiong. In this way, doesn''t it mean that Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner? Think of this, Wang Mang up and down two rows of teeth, like a fight, up and down back and forth kept bumping together. Wang Xinyuan is not much better. As Wang Mang''s son, he has heard about the horror of martial arts practitioners. Since Lin Fei is the backer behind Lu Tianxiong and a martial arts practitioner, he was beaten by Lin Fei, so he was beaten. If Lin Fei doesn''t trouble him and his father Wang Mang, it will be very good. As for their trouble of going to Linfei, I''m joking. Do they think they''ve lived long enough and want to commit suicide¡° Uncle Lu, I''m wrong. I should fight. My eyes have grown to PI''s Wang Xinyuan slapped himself in the face¡° Tianxiong, I really should fight. " Wang Mang held the table and got up from the ground. With that, he slapped himself in the face. Wang Mang, a billionaire, just heard about Lin Fei''s terrible background, and felt like he was out of his wits. At the same time, he recalled the picture of himself facing Lin Fei. Suddenly, fear spread all over his body. In Wangjiang Hotel, the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" rang out in the emperor''s private room. It was very clear and loud¡° Wang Mang, Xinyuan, in the future, you two need to grow your eyes. Don''t provoke anyone, do you know? " Lu Tianxiong coldly glanced at Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan¡° Yes, yes... "Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan nodded¡° I won''t eat this meal. " Lu Tianxiong is not in the mood to eat. Later, Lu Tianxiong walked out of the imperial private room. In the emperor''s private room, Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan are shivering. They haven''t recovered from their fear. After five breaths. Wang Mang raised his head. Two rays of light came out of his eyes and hit his son Wang Xinyuan''s face. All of a sudden. He kicked his son Wang Xinyuan in the stomach. Dong! Wang Xinyuan''s body fell on the wall¡° Wang Xinyuan, you are my good son. You almost killed me. " Wang Mang pointed to his son Wang Xinyuan and gritted his teeth. At this moment, he really wanted to give his son Wang Xinyuan a cramp to relieve his hatred. But for his son Wang Xinyuan, he would not have been beaten by Lin Fei and himself. Just because of his son Wang Xinyuan, the huge industry he struggled for almost disappeared. The more he thought about it, the more angry Wang Mang was. At present, he kicked his son Wang Xinyuan''s body one by one.

 Chapter 717

    At this time, Lin Fei did not know that Wang Xinyuan was being beaten by his father Wang Mang. He is eating roast whole sheep at Ye Chunyan''s house¡° Mr. Lin, the leg of lamb is good. Here you are Qian Yurou tears off a leg of lamb and hands it to Lin Fei¡° Auntie, thank you Lin Fei expressed his thanks. There was a crackling sound on the leg of the lamb. Lin Fei looked at the leg of the lamb and his saliva came out¡° Mom, I want to eat leg of lamb, too Ye Chunyan is gloomy face, stare at her mother Qian Yurou, coquetry says¡° Leg of sheep, it''s not your share, Mr. Lin. we should thank Mr. Lin for helping us so much today. " Qian Yurou gives her daughter ye Chunyan a glance¡° Lin Fei, what do you do? " Ye Chunyan pressed down the depression in her heart, moved her eyes, looked at Lin Fei, and asked casually¡° I''m a farmer. " Lin Fei answered without salt¡° Mom, do you hear me? " Ye Chunyan looked at her mother Qian Yurou again and said with pride, "Lin Fei said that he is just a farmer, he is a farmer, absolutely not worthy of me." Qian Yu is adamant and stands up. She pokes her daughter ye Chunyan''s temple with her finger. Then, she said in a cruel voice: "Ye Chunyan, Mr. Lin has more than one identity as a farmer."¡° Oh, yes. A man with such strength as Lin Fei can also be a construction worker. " Ye Chunyan nodded and said very seriously¡° Dead girl, Mr. Lin is a big shot, don''t you see... "Qian Yurou told us what happened to Lin Fei at her barbecue shop just now. Hearing what her mother Qian Yurou said, ye Chunyan''s chin almost laughs. See only, ye Chunyan sniffs a way: "Mom, you are not crazy, how to say some nonsense." Ye Chunyan doesn''t believe anything about what her mother Qian Yurou said. Lin Fei is a small farmer. Can he make Hua Hongfu, the owner of the flower family, and Lou Youcheng, the owner of the house, kowtow? Can he beat huamancang of the Panther¡° Chunyan, what I said is true. " Qian Yurou see her daughter ye Chunyan don''t believe, she said anxiously¡° Mom, I believe it. " Ye Chunyan said that she believed. But anyone can see from her expression that she doesn''t believe it at all¡° Lin Fei, do you have a wife or a girlfriend? " Ye Chunyan asked again¡° No Lin Fei shook his head and answered truthfully. He does not have a wife or girlfriend, he only has a fiancee¡° You rural people, now, it''s very difficult to marry a daughter-in-law, you have to come on! " Ye Chunyan waved her right arm and said encouragingly. Lin Fei laughed and didn''t speak¡° Chunyan, Mr. Lin, it''s too easy to find a wife. If you can find a husband like Mr. Lin in the future, I''ll wake up in my dreams. " Qian Yurou couldn''t help feeling. Ye Chunyan burst out laughing. The sneer in her eyes almost overflowed¡° Mom, I can definitely find a husband who is 100 times better than Lin Fei. " Ye Chunyan raised her head haughtily. Just then. Lin Fei''s cell phone rings. Lin Fei saw that it was Lu Tianxiong. He got through¡° Mr. Lin, Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan came to me just now and wanted me to avenge them. I taught them a lesson. " Lu Tianxiong said respectfully.

 Chapter 718

    "Well, I see." Lin Fei said lightly¡° Mr. Lin, how do you plan to punish Wang Mang and Wang Xinyuan? " Lu Tianxiong asked. Although, Wang Mang is his friend. However, Wang Mang offended Lin Fei and wanted to take revenge on him. He must tell Lin Fei the truth that Wang Mang wants to take revenge on Lin Fei¡° Isn''t Wang Mang your friend? " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Mr. Lin, Wang Mang is indeed my friend. However, he has offended you. I can never let them go easily. " Lu Tianxiong said in a flattering way¡° Come on, you''ve taught them a lesson. They''re just two little characters. They can''t make a big wave. " Lin Fei said disdainfully. With that, Lin Fei hung up. On one side, ye Chunyan puffed and laughed. She looked at Lin Fei with contempt in her eyes. Why? That''s because she thinks Lin Fei is too good at pretending. Just now, the tone of his speech was like a big man. In fact, however, he is only a farmer. The most ridiculous thing is that the name she saw on Lin Fei''s mobile phone just now was actually Lu Tianxiong''s name. In order to pretend to be forced, Lin Fei, a small farmer, is also able to spell. He actually sets the names of people he knows as Lu Tianxiong''s. Why didn''t he set the name of a person on his mobile phone to Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai province? When ye Chunyan extremely despises Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s cell phone rings again. Ye Chunyan peeks at the name on Lin Fei''s mobile phone screen, which is actually Xiao Wenchang''s. This is so exciting that ye Chunyan''s eyes almost fall to the ground. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is crazy to pretend to be forced! He really set the name of a person on his mobile phone to Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. Ye Chunyan has seen many people who pretend to be forced. But, like Lin Fei in order to pretend to force, crazy, she met for the first time. This time, Lin Fei got through the phone, dare not have the slightest carelessness. After all, Xiao Wenchang is his future father-in-law¡° Uncle, what can I do for you Lin Fei''s voice was full of awe¡° Lin Fei, you haven''t forgotten about our meeting with your parents this Sunday Xiao Wenchang''s serious voice came into Lin Fei''s ears¡° I didn''t forget it, and I dare not forget it. " Lin Fei replied solemnly¡° That''s the best way. You can fix the place as soon as possible, you know? " Xiao Wenchang ordered¡° I see Although, across the mobile phone, Lin Fei and Xiao Wenchang talk, or put their own posture, very low. Then, Lin Fei''s mobile phone came the sound of "Dudu" hanging up. Seeing this scene, ye Chunyan bent over with a smile, and the tears from the corners of her eyes came out with a smile. In Ye Chunyan''s view, it is impossible for a small farmer like Lin Fei to have a chance to talk with such big people as Lu Tianxiong and Xiao Wenchang. Even Lu Tianxiong and Xiao Wenchang''s phone numbers are impossible for Lin Fei to know. However, Lin Fei set the names of some people on his mobile phone to those of Lu Tianxiong and Xiao Wenchang¡° Lin Fei, you are so hypocritical Ye Chunyan couldn''t help looking at Lin Fei. Hearing Ye Chunyan''s words, Lin Fei was at a loss. He just answered two phone calls. How can he be hypocritical¡° Lin Fei, who were you talking to just now Ye Chunyan rushes at Lin Fei, crowding her eyebrows.

 Chapter 719

    "My privacy, do I have to tell you?" Lin Fei did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Were you talking to Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai province?" Ye Chunyan sniffed.


    After asking such a sentence, ye Chunyan''s muscles are laughing and cramping.


    "How do you know?" Lin Fei stares at Ye Chunyan in surprise.


    "Lin Fei, come on, don''t pretend. I can''t see your little trick." Ye Chunyan pulled out a scornful radian from the corner of her mouth.


    When she saw Lin Fei like that, she thought it was a pity that Lin Fei would not act.


    Lin Fei was just talking to Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai province.


    This makes Ye Chunyan''s laughter can''t stop at all.


    "What did I do?" Lin Fei shrugged and spread out his hands. He looked at Ye Chunyan suspiciously and asked.


    "Lin Fei, you are a small farmer. How can you talk to Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai province?" Ye Chunyan said coldly.


    As she spoke, she rolled her eyes.


    "Xiao Wenchang is my future father-in-law. Isn''t it normal for me to talk to him?" Lin Fei laughs and laughs playfully.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Ye Chunyan is a Leng at first, then, she looks at Lin Fei, just like looking at a 250.


    Originally, she already felt that Lin Fei''s ability of pretending to force was very strong.


    However, the final result is that she still underestimates Lin Fei''s ability to force.


    Does she know that Xiao Wenchang has only one daughter, the national goddess Xiao qianrou.


    Lin Fei said that his future father-in-law is Xiao Wenchang, which means that his future wife is Xiao qianrou.


    Lin Fei, a small farmer, said that his future wife is national goddess Xiao qianrou.


    Was he kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Such a lie, it is estimated that as long as a normal person, will not believe.


    "Lin Fei, is your future wife Xiao qianrou, the national goddess?" Ye Chunyan''s eyes stare at Lin Fei, trying to find a trace of panic from Lin Fei''s face.


    However, she did not see a trace of panic from Lin Fei''s face.


    "That''s right." Lin Fei nodded gently.


    In fact, it is.


    "So far, I haven''t convinced anyone. You are the first one to convince me. I really have to convince you of your ability of pretending to force." Ye Chunyan reaches out her thumb to Lin Fei.


    "Don''t you believe that my fiancee is national goddess Xiao qianrou?" Lin Fei asked in surprise.


    "If I believe it, unless I have a mental illness." Ye Chunyan didn''t reply.


    Lin Fei doesn''t say a word. Whether ye Chunyan believes it or not has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, ye Chunyan hummed: "why don''t you speak? Is it because I''ve punctured your lie and you''re ashamed of yourself? "


    "Ye Chunyan, Mr. Lin saved us. Could you be polite to Mr. Lin?" Qian Yurou patted her daughter ye Chunyan on the arm.


    Lin Fei raised his head, looked at Ye Chunyan and said, "Ye Chunyan, you think too much."


    With that, Lin Fei ate the leg of lamb in his hand.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became oppressive.


    Ye Chunyan turns on the TV and looks at an entertainment station.


    On TV, there is an interview with Lin Fei and national goddess Xiao qianrou that day.


    Click.


    Ye Chunyan''s lamb chops fall to the ground.


    All of a sudden.


    She felt that her brain was out of oxygen, and her brain was completely out of thinking.


    I can''t lift my head


    Watching the national goddess Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei nestle together on TV, ye Chunyan is silly, really silly.


    Is it an illusion?


    Ye Chunyan rubbed her eyes hard.


    When she opened her eyes again, she still saw national goddess Xiao qianrou and Lin Fei nestling together.


    "Lin Fei, is that really you on TV?" Ye Chunyan pointed to Lin Fei on TV and shook his arm with one hand.


    Lin Fei raises his head and follows the direction pointed by Ye Chunyan to see him on TV.


    "Lin Fei, is that person beside national goddess Xiao qianrou you?" Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t answer his question, ye Chunyan''s voice became louder.


    "What do you say?" Lin Fei sneered.


    Ye Chunyan will watch Lin Fei on TV and Lin Fei beside him.


    After checking for a while, she had to accept the fact that Lin Fei was really the fiance of Xiao qianrou, the national goddess.


    Although, this fact is hard for her to accept.


    However, the fact in front of her, she had to accept ah!


    Lin Fei, a small farmer.


    He is the fiance of national goddess Xiao qianrou.


    You know, national goddess Xiao qianrou is the dream of all men in China to marry home! However, national goddess Xiao qianrou chose to be with Lin Fei, a small farmer. For a moment, in any case, ye Chunyan did not dare to accept this fact. Since national goddess Xiao qianrou is Lin Fei''s fiancee. Well, the person who called Lin Fei just now is really Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai province. Thinking of this, ye Chunyan buried her head in shame to her chest. Before, she had been mocking Lin Fei, feeling that Lin Fei was pretending to be forced. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei didn''t pretend to be forced. Lin Fei was really superior¡° Mr. Lin, why are you on TV? " Qian Yurou saw Lin Fei on TV and asked in surprise. Every day, Qian Yurou is busy with her work, so she has no spare energy to pay attention to the entertainment industry. She knows Lin Fei on TV. As for Xiao qianrou, the national goddess beside Lin Fei, she didn''t know her¡° Auntie, I have an interview with my fiancee. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Oh, Mr. Lin, your fiancee is so beautiful! There''s no comparison between our Chunyan and your fiancee. " Qian Yurou said aloud. This sentence makes Ye Chunyan bury her head deeper¡° Chunyan, just now I said that you are not worthy of Mr. Lin. don''t you believe it? Do you believe it now? " Qian Yurou lowered her head and looked at her daughter, ye Chunyan, with a proud face¡° Mom, I can''t lift my head enough. Can you stop sprinkling salt on my wound? " Ye Chunyan suddenly raised her head and stared at her mother Qian Yurou. She took a deep breath and said angrily. Instead of stopping sprinkling salt on her daughter ye Chunyan''s wound, Qian Yurou sprinkles a handful of salt on her daughter ye Chunyan''s wound. Qian Yurou raised her hand, pointed to her daughter ye Chunyan and said angrily, "Ye Chunyan, a big man like Mr. Lin, it''s your blessing that you can meet in your life."¡° You still want to find a man who is a hundred times better than Mr. Lin. go ahead and dream¡° Oh, by the way, in a dream, you can''t find such a good man as Mr. Lin

 Chapter 720

    All of a sudden. Ye Chunyan broke out. She stared at her mother Qian Yurou and said aloud, "Mom, Lin Fei''s fiancee is Xiao qianrou, which doesn''t mean Lin Fei is excellent." With that, ye Chunyan raised her head and looked at Lin Fei. Perhaps, the national goddess Xiao qianrou''s eyes are not good, just take a fancy to the small farmer Lin Fei. In her opinion, if a small farmer like Lin Fei had self-knowledge, he should not be with national goddess Xiao qianrou. National goddess Xiao qianrou is so excellent, since Lin Fei and she are going to enter the palace of marriage. In the end, he can''t grow old with Xiao qianrou. It''s very necessary to be right. Otherwise, after marriage, it will be very difficult for the couple to communicate¡° Mr. Lin, why isn''t it excellent? " Qian Yurou is not happy, her voice becomes very cold. Her daughter has been looking down on Lin Fei, which makes her very angry. Not long ago, Lin Fei at the door of the barbecue shop, let the main building of the building have Cheng and Hua Hongfu bow to the throne. Lin Fei''s picture of hanging huamancang and Hongsheng. In Qian Yurou''s mind, it is very clear. If Lin Fei is not outstanding, there will be no outstanding person in Nanjiang city¡° Lin Fei is just lucky to be taken in by the national goddess Xiao qianrou. How can he be excellent as a small farmer? " Ye Chunyan is very unconvinced¡° Just now, you didn''t see Mr. Lin''s great power. Otherwise, you will know how excellent Mr. Lin is. " Qian Yurou is also unconvinced, she argues loudly. At this moment, Qian Yurou and ye Chunyan are quarreling with each other. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to it. He ate the leg of lamb in his hand. Next second. The door of the barbecue was pushed open. It''s Lu Tianxiong. As soon as Lu Tianxiong entered the barbecue shop, he caused a sensation. Many and many people looked sideways at Lu Tianxiong. The eight bodyguards behind Lu Tianxiong are very tall and powerful¡° Oh, my God! Lu Tianxiong, such a big figure, actually came to this barbecue shop to have a barbecue. The sun came out in the West. "¡° My idol! How I long to be a character like Lu Tianxiong. "¡° Don''t dream. You can reach one tenth of Lu Tianxiong''s height in your life. You are a very great person. You still want to be Lu Tianxiong''s character. " In the sound of discussion, Lu Tianxiong walked slowly to Lin Fei. Ye Chunyan, beside Lin Fei, saw Lu Tianxiong and jumped up from her chair¡° Mom, here comes the real big man in Nanjiang city. Look at Lu Tianxiong''s clothes and the bodyguards around him. " At this point, ye Chunyan lowered her head and saw Lin Fei. She turned her lips and continued: "some people! Compared with Lu Tianxiong, one is in the sky and the other is underground. " Some people in Ye Chunyan''s mouth, of course, refer to Lin Fei. Lin Fei continued to eat the leg of the lamb in his hand. When other people see Lu Tianxiong, they are very excited. Lin Fei just took a light look at Lu Tianxiong, and then returned to normal¡° Lin Fei, I seem to remember that you talked to Lu Tianxiong just now. Lu Tianxiong has already come. Don''t you go up and say hello? " Ye Chunyan had a deep sneer on her face, and her voice was full of irony.

 Chapter 721

    Ye Chunyan doesn''t believe that Lu Tianxiong was the first person Lin Fei talked to just now. Therefore, she was so unscrupulous ridicule. In Ye Chunyan''s opinion, Lin Fei was only taken in by Xiao qianrou. However, as a small farmer, he can never get the attention of such a big man as Lu Tianxiong¡° Lu Tianxiong, he will come to me later. " Lin Fei bit the meat on the leg of a lamb and said calmly¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t brag, you will die! " Ye Chunyan pointed to Lin Fei and said that she was not angry. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Ye Chunyan. He lowered his head and continued to eat leg of lamb¡° Auntie, the roast whole sheep you made is really delicious. " Lin Fei gives Qian Yurou a thumbs up and praises him¡° If it''s delicious, eat more. " Get Lin Fei''s praise, Qian Yurou happy smile. In the barbecue shop, under the gaze of everyone, Lu Tianxiong quickly walked to Lin Fei¡° Mom, Lu Tianxiong is coming towards us. He must be looking for you. " Ye Chunyan jumped up in excitement. She thinks that the reason why Lu Tianxiong came to them and asked her mother Qian Yurou is that her mother Qian Yurou baked delicious barbecue. In Nanjiang City, her mother Qian Yurou''s barbecue is famous for its delicious taste. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianxiong came to her home, ready to eat barbecue. It seems that she has underestimated the taste of Qian Yurou''s barbecue. Not long. Lu Tianxiong went to Ye Chunyan''s table¡° Boss Lu, it''s a great honor for you to come to our restaurant for barbecue. What would you like to eat? " Ye Chunyan suppresses her inner excitement, stares at Tianxiong and asks happily. Lu Tianxiong saw Ye Chunyan and Lin Fei eating barbecue together, so he took Ye Chunyan as Lin Fei''s friend. Since ye Chunyan is Lin Fei''s friend. Then, he has to pay attention to it. If ye Chunyan didn''t have barbecue with Lin Fei, he would never have a look at Ye Chunyan¡° Oh, I''m not here for barbecue. I''m here for Mr. Lin Lu Tianxiong smiles at Ye Chunyan and says politely. Lu Tianxiong''s attitude made Ye Chunyan''s blood boil. She has lived for twenty-two years. Such a big man as Lu Tianxiong has never been so polite to her¡° Mr. Lin? " Ye Chunyan calmed her excitement for a moment and asked suspiciously, "what about Mr. Lin? We don''t have Mr. Lin here. " In a dream, ye Chunyan didn''t connect Mr. Lin and Lin Fei in Lu Tianxiong''s mouth. Lin Fei is just a small farmer. He can''t be Mr. Lin in Lu Tianxiong''s mouth¡° Mr. Lin is sitting next to you Lu Tianxiong said with a smile. Hearing this, ye Chunyan bowed her head mechanically and looked at Lin Fei. Is Mr. Lin in Lu Tianxiong''s mouth Lin Fei? In my mind, just came up with this idea, ye Chunyan scared herself¡° Mr. Lin, I need to see you. " Lu Tianxiong stood in front of Lin Fei, slightly bent down and said respectfully. In a flash, the whole barbecue shop was dead. The scene in front of us made everyone''s eyes explode. Nanjiang City, the most powerful figure, Lu Tianxiong stands in front of Lin Fei, just like a primary school student. The most shocked is Ye Chunyan. She stared at Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong without blinking. Her face was like a ghost.

 Chapter 722

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei took a bite of leg of lamb and asked casually¡° Mr. Lin, it''s not convenient to talk here. " Lu Tianxiong''s face was ugly and said in embarrassment. Lin Fei didn''t speak. He just ate the leg of the lamb in his hand. Lu Tianxiong stood next to Lin Fei, slightly bowing, not daring to breathe. He waited for Lin Fei quietly, and did not dare to say more. In the barbecue shop, all the people didn''t eat barbecue any more. They opened their eyes wide and kept staring at Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong. Ye Chunyan want to speak, Leng is a word to say. She recalled her mockery of Lin fan, and her heart was filled with fear. Her heart was beating wildly, almost out of her chest. Because the load on her heart was so great that she was about to faint. Lu Tianxiong is not an ordinary person! He has become the first person in Nanjiang city. One word from him is enough to blow himself up. Lu Tianxiong, who was so terrible, met Lin Fei just like the president of the country. The background of Lin Fei is amazing. At this moment, ye Chunyan did not dare to think any more. She was afraid that if she thought about it further, she would be scared to death¡° Mr. Lin, I have offended you just now. Please forgive me Ye Chunyan quickly apologizes to Lin Fei. Every minute, she doesn''t dare to delay. If, Lin Fei just put her in the heart, her end will be very miserable¡° Ye Chunyan, pay attention next time. " Lin Fei finished eating the mutton on the leg of the sheep and threw the bone in the garbage can. Then, he looked up and gave Ye Chunyan a cold look. On this one eye, scared Ye Chunyan almost sat on the ground. Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at Qian Yurou, praised: "aunt, you do roast whole sheep is really good, free, I will come."¡° Mr. Lin, as long as you come, our barbecue is free for you. " Qian Yurou said in fear¡° Thank you Lin Fei stands up and thanks. Then Lin Fei went to the door. Lu Tianxiong follows Lin Fei like a servant¡° Lu Tianxiong, if you have anything to do, just tell me! " Lin Fei went to an empty place, turned around, looked at Lu Tianxiong, said lightly. Lu Tianxiong first ordered the eight bodyguards behind him to surround him and Lin Fei. Then, he put his mouth close to Lin Fei''s ear and whispered: "Mr. Lin, I just received a text message. The other party said that he would come to take my life the day after tomorrow."¡° The other side also said that he was Sirius Hu, the elder martial brother of leopard in the forest, and also a martial arts practitioner. " At this point, Lu Tianxiong trembled involuntarily¡° You want me to help you deal with Sirius? " Lin Fei stares at Tianxiong and asks¡° Mr. Lin, that''s what I mean Lu Tianxiong said carefully¡° Yes Lin Fei''s eyes were full of fun. Since he helped Lu Tianxiong kill Lin Zhongbao, Lu Tianxiong has been loyal to him. Someone wanted to kill Lu Tianxiong, but he was the first to refuse¡° Thank you. Thank you. Thank you so much Lu Tianxiong thanks Lin Fei and bows to him¡° Lu Tianxiong, you are my man. No one can move me. " Lin Fei eyes raised two regiments of small flames, domineering full said.

 Chapter 723

    "I''ll come to your house the day after tomorrow morning." Lin Fei dropped a word and left. He drove his red Ferrari home. At this time, as soon as he got out of the car, he met his father Lin Ziyang¡° Lin Fei, you''re back just in time. I''m going to Nanjiang city. Now, you take me to Nanjiang city. " Linziyang see Linfei, eyes is a bright, he said happily¡° Dad, you look so handsome. Are you going to Nanjiang for a blind date? " When Lin Fei saw that his father Lin Ziyang rarely wore a new suit, he joked¡° How do you talk, dead child? " Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, just came out of the house. When she heard Lin Fei''s words, she gave Lin Fei a glance¡° Mom, I''m wrong. " Lin Fei saw his mother storming towards him, and he quickly admitted his mistake¡° If you admit your mistake, you have to fight. " Hu Xiuhua ran to Lin Fei and patted Lin Fei on the back. Lin Ziyang took out his cell phone from his pocket and took a look. He found that it was already 4:30 p.m. Then, he quickly raised his head, looked at Lin Fei, anxiously said: "Lin Fei, you quickly take me to Nanjiang City, tonight I want to attend the reunion." At 6:30 tonight, Lin Ziyang and his former classmates made an appointment to get together at Tianjiang hotel¡° Dad, I didn''t expect that you would also attend the classmate party Lin Fei grinned¡° Your father, I graduated from junior high school at least. It''s normal for me to take part in the classmate''s opportunity. " Lin Ziyang said with an air. When Lin Ziyang was young, in his time, he graduated from junior high school, which was already a very high degree. Originally, he could work in a state-owned enterprise in Jiangzhong city. However, when he was ready to go to work, his position was replaced by a person. In the end, he had to go back to his hometown to farm. As for the man who replaced him, he still doesn''t know who he is¡° It''s normal. It''s normal. " Lin Fei hugged his father Lin Ziyang''s shoulder and said with a smile¡° Let''s go. Don''t dawdle any longer. I''m going to be late. " Lin Ziyang is more and more anxious¡° Well, let''s go. " Lin Fei drove his red Ferrari to Nanjiang city with his father Lin Ziyang. On the way, Lin Fei drove and asked, "Dad, where is the gathering place for your classmates?"¡° Tianhai hotel Lin Ziyang said with a smile: "Muyang, who is the best in our class, treats us. Muyang is amazing! It''s already the president. " Lin Fei listened patiently and didn''t speak¡° When I was young, Muyang and I had a good relationship. I haven''t seen him for so many years. I don''t know what he looks like Lin Ziyang couldn''t help feeling. He and Muyang have not seen each other for 20 years. Mu Yang became the president of a big company, but he became a farmer. Such a contrast, Lin Ziyang couldn''t help shaking his head. People! What I fear most is contrast¡° Ah! I feel sad when I think about it. " Lin Ziyang''s heart was filled with sadness. "Mu Yang and I used to be best friends, but now I''m embarrassed to see him."¡° Dad, don''t say that. People have their own ways of living. " Lin Fei relieved. Soon. Lin Fei drives his Ferrari to Tianhai hotel¡° Dad, do you want me to accompany you to your classmate party Lin Fei asked casually.

 Chapter 724

    "Not bad." Lin Ziyang agreed that Lin Fei should attend his classmates'' party. Before that, several of his old classmates said that they would bring their children with them so that their children could only get to know each other and maybe become partners in the future. Then. Lin Fei and his father Lin Ziyang walk into Tianhai hotel¡° Oh, I''ll go. It should be very expensive to eat here! " When Lin Ziyang saw the magnificent decoration of Tianhai Hotel, his eyes were almost dazzled¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei lightly vomited out these two words. Noting his father''s look, Lin Fei plans to bring his parents to a place like Tianhai hotel for dinner. If you have the ability, you have to let your parents enjoy it. It''s not easy for my parents to support me. I must repay my kindness. Walking, Lin Fei and his father met Zhu Gang, the manager of Tianhai hotel¡° Mr. Lin, here you are Zhu Gang bowed deeply to Lin Fei and said respectfully¡° Well, I''ll pay my dad to come here for dinner. " Lin Fei said lightly¡° Uncle, you have a good son Zhu Gang flattered Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang¡° My son is OK. He''s not particularly good. " Linziyang proud smile, however, or modest said¡° Uncle, Mr. Lin is not particularly outstanding. There are no outstanding people in Nanjiang city. " Zhu Gang said with a smile. Every sentence of Zhu Gang makes Lin Ziyang very happy. For a moment, Lin Ziyang''s mouth almost closed with laughter. immediately. Zhu Gang moved his eyes and looked at Lin Fei. He said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, I''ll open a private room for you and your uncle. What do you think?" Zhu Gang is going to open the best private room of Tianhai hotel for Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang¡° No, my dad and I are invited to dinner Lin Fei waved his hand and refused Zhu Gang''s kindness¡° Mr. Lin, next time, you can bring your father to our Tianhai hotel. It''s my treat. " Zhu Gang said very atmospheric. Zhu Gang did this to please Lin Fei. Such super big people as Lin Fei, if he has a chance to please, he will never miss it. Please Lin Fei and flatter him. Zhu Gang did not feel ashamed at all, but felt very honored. Lin Fei smiles and nods¡° Mr. Lin, let''s make a deal. " Zhu Gang has a serious face¡° Yes, you can do it! " Lin Fei waved and Zhu Gang left. Two minutes later. Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang come to the peony room of Tianhai hotel. Peony room, in Tianhai Hotel, is also a high-grade private room. However, compared with the top private rooms, they are still a little bit worse. As soon as they enter the peony room, Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang see people at two tables. On the first table are people of Lin Ziyang''s generation. On the other table are people like Lin Fei¡° Lin Ziyang, am I right? " He saw Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang at the door, pointed to Lin Ziyang and guessed. This person is Mu Yang. Decades ago, he had a good relationship with Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang¡° Lao mu, I''m not wrong! " Lin Ziyang said with a hearty smile¡° No mistake, Lao Lin, the one beside you should be your son Mu Yang goes to Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang, looks at Lin Fei and laughs¡° This is my son. His name is Lin Fei. " Lin Ziyang introduced Lin Fei to everyone present.

 Chapter 725

    "Hello, aunts and uncles." Lin Fei first said hello to his father Lin Ziyang. In the twinkling of an eye, his eyes fell on the younger generation. Then, Lin Fei said, "I''m Lin Fei. I''m glad to meet you." The people of Lin Ziyang''s generation said that they were good. The younger generation just took a light look at Lin Fei, which didn''t mean anything. Because, the younger generation, they all think they are the children of heaven. And Lin Fei in front of them, in their view, is just an ordinary person, and they are not in the same circle. This time, in accordance with their parents'' wishes, they came to Tianhai hotel for dinner to make friends with high-end talents, not garbage. Lin Fei finds a vacant seat and sits down. He next to a woman, frowned, a little uncomfortable, but did not say anything. This daughter is mu Jiaojiao. Today, in order to attend the party, she wore a famous brand and a Swiss watch. There are millions of her clothes. The most valuable is the Swiss watch on her wrist, which is worth as much as 2 million yuan¡° Lin Fei, the clothes on your body are actually anima''s. it seems that you are doing well! " A young man with elegant appearance said with a smile. This elegant looking young man is called Zhang Chao. His father Zhang Zhong is the president of Zhang''s biotechnology company, worth as much as 100 million yuan. He is the general manager of Zhang''s biotechnology company. Last year, his project, Zhang''s biotechnology company, made more than 10 million yuan. It''s fitting to describe him as young and promising¡° Average, average. " Lin Fei smiles at Zhang Chao out of politeness¡° Lin Fei, where are you now? " A young man with a national face asked without expression. The name of this young man is Jia Qing. His father Jia Changshan is the boss of Jia''s mining company. In a year, they can earn 200 million yuan¡° I''m a farmer. " Lin Fei said calmly. Lin Fei said this. The people on the table, they look at Lin Fei one by one, just like looking at the monster. A farmer, also deserve to sit with them to eat? The one they were with was not very rich. If you''re not kidding, any one of them is more noble than Lin Fei¡° The suit of anima on you should be a fake! " Zhang Chaoyin looks at Lin Fei, and his voice is full of irony. When Lin Fei said that he was a farmer, it was not only Zhang Chao who suspected that Lin Fei''s anima suit was a fake. Other people at the dinner table also suspected that Lin Fei''s anima suit was a fake. In their opinion, Lin Fei is a small farmer. He can''t afford to wear a real anima suit. Mu Jiaojiao''s brow is wrinkled deeply. Her body moves to the side. The distance from Lin Fei increases a little. But even so, she didn''t feel well¡° I bought it at the store this afternoon. " Lin Fei said without a look. Lin Fei''s words, let everybody in the eyes of a thick disdain. They think that Lin Fei is a small farmer, which is bad enough. They don''t know how he likes to talk big. It''s hopeless. He can only be a lower class all his life¡° Hum Mu Jiao Jiao snorted, staring at Lin Fei, coldly said: "do you think we will believe it?"

 Chapter 726

    Lin Fei heard the disdain in Mu Jiaojiao''s tone, so he did not answer Mu Jiaojiao''s question. If others respect him, he will respect others. If others do not respect him, he will certainly not respect others. Just then. The waiter began to serve slowly. Dishes worth tens of thousands of yuan were served on the table. Before, Lin Fei did not answer Mu Jiaojiao''s question, which made Mu Jiaojiao very unhappy with Lin Fei. She felt that she could talk to Lin Fei, a lowly peasant, and it was a big face for Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei, an inferior peasant, was shameless and ignored her¡° Lin Fei, let me introduce this dish to you. It''s called Qiannv Sanhua. " Mu Jiaojiao raised her head and said with a high air: "a small farmer like you should have never eaten such a dish. This dish costs 20000 yuan. You should seize the opportunity to eat more." With the words of Mu Jiaojiao falling, the people at their table of Lin Fei burst into laughter¡° Yes, Lin Fei, you should eat more of this kind of food. " Zhang Chao said. As soon as he entered the peony room, he was attracted by Mu Jiaojiao''s beauty. Since, Mu Jiaojiao wants to suppress Lin Fei. So, why don''t he do a favor¡° Lin Fei, you are the worst person at our table. " Jia Qing said very directly, he mercilessly hit Lin Fei. At this table, the remaining four people are Wei Yuanfeng, Mo Kui, Xia Xi and Mo Shiyun. The four of them also considered themselves upper class. When they saw Mu Jiaojiao and others, they began to taunt and attack Lin Fei. They also said a few words of taunt¡° Maybe! " Lin Fei smiles, not angry. Lin Fei''s attitude makes Mu Jiaojiao crazy. Originally, Mu Jiaojiao thought that Lin Fei would be ashamed to bow her head and have no face to speak. Who knows, Lin Fei has no sense of shame, but he is calm. From this, we can see that Lin Fei''s face must be thicker than the city wall. Small farmers like Lin Fei really waste air alive and land dead. There is no use in this world¡° Lin Fei, won''t you feel a lot of pressure when you sit with us outstanding talents? " Zhang Chao stares at Lin Fei with a superior expression on his mouth¡° No Lin Fei shrugged and answered lightly. Before getting the gourd, he and Mu Jiaojiao and others, sitting together, will be very inferiority. However, after getting the gourd, he didn''t pay attention to Mu Jiaojiao and others¡° Lin Fei, do you know what is the most useless place for a man? " Mu Jiaojiao hummed. Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth, but still didn''t pay attention to Mu Jiaojiao¡° The most useless thing about a man is that he has no ambition, and you are just such a person. " Mu Jiao Jiao said coldly. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear Mu Jiaojiao''s sarcasm. He picked up the chopsticks and put the chicken into his mouth¡° It''s good, but it''s not a country chicken. It''s a little bad. " Lin Fei evaluated himself¡° Lin Fei, I''m talking to you. How dare you ignore me again and again Mu Jiaojiao''s pretty face is as cold as ice¡° I don''t like talking to ugly people. " Lin Fei doesn''t open his mouth. He almost chokes Mu Jiaojiao. However, Lin Fei really thinks that Mu Jiaojiao is ugly.

 Chapter 727

    In Lin Fei''s eyes, Mu Jiaojiao''s appearance should be six or seven points. The woman who has something to do with him does not exist. His fiancee, national goddess Xiao qianrou, is the existence of full marks. Mu Jiaojiao, compared with the woman who has relations with him, said that she is ugly, no problem at all. And Mu Jiaojiao''s soul is not beautiful, she always feels that she is very superior, despises this, despises that. In fact, Lin Fei didn''t want to have a look at people like Mu Jiaojiao. Because, just look at Mu Jiaojiao, Lin Fei will feel that his eyes have been stained¡° You call me ugly Mu Jiaojiao can''t believe staring at Lin Fei, extremely shocked asked. For a moment, she began to suspect that her ears had a hallucination¡° Lin Fei, such a beautiful woman as Mu Jiaojiao is just like a fairy. Do you think she is ugly Zhang Chao widens his eyes and stares at Lin Fei. His eyes seem to swallow Lin Fei alive¡° Fairy Lin Fei chuckled¡° Lin Fei, do you think I don''t deserve the title of fairy Mu Jiaojiao stirred the beautiful hair on her head, and her eyes were staring at Lin Fei¡° I think the title "ugly eight strange" is flattering to you. You and the little girl are totally different Lin Fei said in his spare time¡° Lin Fei, you deceive people too much! " Mu Jiao Jiao quickly stretched out a finger, pointed to Lin Fei, ferocious said¡° Jiaojiao, don''t be angry. Lin Fei said that the grapes are sour because he can''t eat them. The more angry you are, the more proud he is. " Zhang Chao pressed her hand down and motioned to Mu Jiaojiao to put it down quickly. When Zhang Chao said that, Mu Jiaojiao thought about it carefully and thought that it was really so. Lin Fei, a small farmer. In his life, he may not even marry his daughter-in-law. He said that such a beautiful woman is ugly. It''s not that you can''t eat grapes. What is sour grapes? Ha ha, if you lie down on the bed and let Lin Fei have a chance to sleep, Lin Fei''s pants are estimated to be faster than anyone else¡° Lin Fei, Jiaojiao is such a beautiful woman. In your eyes, they are all ugly. What kind of woman are you talking about Jia Qing intends to get to know Mu Jiaojiao and Zhang Chao. He also helps Mu Jiaojiao speak and questions Lin Fei¡° Xiao qianrou is a beautiful woman. " Lin Fei raised his head, looked directly into Jia Qing''s eyes and answered calmly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, everyone laughed. Because they think what Lin Fei said is nonsense. Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, must be a beautiful woman. However, such a beautiful woman as Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, can''t be expected¡° Lin Fei, national goddess Xiao qianrou, although she is a beautiful woman, does she have anything to do with you? " Zhang Chao shook his head and said with disdain¡° Lin Fei, I just want to ask you, "do you have a girlfriend?" Mu Jiaojiao gives Lin Fei a cold glance. Lin Fei did not answer, but Jia Qing said, "a small farmer like Lin Fei, that woman is willing to talk to him! He certainly doesn''t have a girlfriend¡° Lin Fei, be a low-key person. If you can''t, don''t pretend to be forced. It''s good for you to get a wife in the future. You also say that Jiaojiao has an ugly eight Zhang Chao is staring at Lin Fei, with a thick look of contempt and disdain on his face. He would not take a look at a small farmer like Lin Fei.

 Chapter 728

    Lin Fei didn''t say a word. He put the dish in his mouth. After a while, he commented on the dish and almost finished it. After a while, he commented on the dish, adding more salt. Anyway, all the dishes on the big round table were pointed out by Lin Fei. This scene fell into the eyes of the public, and they were all stunned. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is very good at eating so many high-grade dishes. He even thought this one was not delicious and that one was not. Has he ever eaten these high-end dishes? Had he not followed his father, Lin Ziyang, to his father''s classmate''s party, he would never have eaten such high-grade dishes in his life¡° Lin Fei, you have a lot of research on food! " Jia Qing said¡° It''s normal. " Lin Fei muttered as he ate. Anyway, this dinner tonight is a treat. Although Lin Fei is not short of money, this dinner is for someone else. As the saying goes, those who don''t eat for nothing are idiots¡° Lin Fei, eat slowly. We don''t want to compete with you. We eat this kind of food every day. How about you? It''s estimated that I can only eat this meal in my life. " Facing Lin Fei, Mu Jiaojiao has a strong sense of superiority. She stares at Lin Fei and says very haughtily¡° This kind of food, I want to eat, any time, can eat Lin Fei said lightly. What Lin Fei said is true. But mu Jiaojiao and others don''t believe it. They think Lin Fei is bragging. In their eyes, Lin Fei, a small farmer, has no other skills except to brag about the ox. I''m kidding. The price of every dish is tens of thousands. Some, even tens of thousands. Lin Fei is just a small farmer. How many dishes can he order with his annual income? It is estimated that there are only two at most¡° No matter when I come here for dinner, I don''t have to pay. " Lin Fei said very seriously. With the fall of Lin Fei''s words, everyone looks at Lin Fei just like a fool. Every one of them thinks that Lin Fei should be suffering from paranoia. And it''s late. In Nanjiang City, Tianhai hotel is the most high-end hotel. Lin Fei doesn''t have to pay for his meal here¡° Lin Fei, did you get thrown out by the security guard of the hotel last time you came here to eat overlord food Lin Fei came to Tianhai Hotel and didn''t give money. Mu Jiaojiao only thought of such a reasonable explanation. At the moment, she said what she thought. When Mu Jiaojiao said this, others laughed. They think what Mu Jiaojiao said is very reasonable. Look at Lin Fei again, their eyes have become very strange. A man needs face, a tree needs skin. Lin Fei didn''t even want a face. He ran to the Tianhai hotel to have a meal, and was thrown out by the security guard of the hotel. Such a person, alive, is a kind of sorrow¡° The owner of this hotel is my friend. " Lin Fei was ridiculed, he still has no facial expression, not angry, just a light explanation¡° Ah ha ha... "Jia Qing heard Lin Fei''s words and laughed so much. Jia Qing is a native of Nanjiang city. He knows that the owner of Tianhai hotel is Lou family, and the main building is Youcheng. Lin Fei, a small farmer, actually said that there was such a famous figure in the main building of the house. He was his friend. He''s not dreaming, is he! It''s a luxury for a small man like him to have a look at the success of the main building.

 Chapter 729

    "Lin Fei, you mean Lou Jialou Youcheng is your friend, right?" Jia Qing suppresses to smile, looking at Lin Fei, surprised ask a way¡° Yes, Lou Youcheng is my friend. " Lin Fei said in his spare time. After a pause, he added, "I said Lou Youcheng is my friend. Lou Youcheng should be very happy."¡° The main building of each house is successful and worth more than one billion yuan. Do you think you are his friend Jia Qing curled her lips, and then continued: "you said you were a friend of Lou''s, and Lou''s would be very happy to have success?" Jia Qingning is willing to believe that there are ghosts in the world, but he doesn''t believe Lin Fei''s words. Grass! Lin Fei pretends to be a force. It''s endless. Moreover, every one of them is very shocking. Of course, as long as it''s not a fool, I don''t believe Lin Fei''s bull ratio. Because, as long as it''s an individual, you can hear Lin Fei''s ox ratio. The others don''t want to laugh anymore. They''re numb. They felt that every word Lin Fei said had gone through their heads. At the same time, they also feel that Lin Fei sitting with them is a chicken into the crane group. Lin Fei, seems so small, so humble, so ugly¡° Lin Fei, everything you say will be in your dreams. " Jia Qing couldn''t help muttering¡° Lin Fei, next time, you don''t want to attend a party like ours. It''s a shame. " Mu Jiaojiao looks at Lin Fei with superior eyes. She exudes a kind of noble temperament¡° Eat more. You can only eat this once in your life. " Zhang Chao''s unbridled sarcasm. The rest of the people also taunted Lin Fei. In the face of the sound of ridicule, Lin Fei is calm from beginning to end. In Lin Fei''s opinion, Mu Jiaojiao and others ridicule him. It''s like a group of ants mocking the smallness of an elephant. It''s ridiculous. Lin Fei is still holding the dishes on the table and eating on his own. All of a sudden. Just then. A maid in a cheongsam, with a dish in her hand, walks into the peony room and puts it in front of Lin Fei¡° This is a dish from our hotel manager. Please take your time. " The waitress said with a sweet smile. then. Another waitress in a cheongsam, with the same dish in her hand, put it on the table where Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, was. All of a sudden, almost everyone in the peony room wondered why Tianhai hotel would give away dishes? Is it because of Muyang? Almost everyone felt that the Tianhai hotel only gave away two hard dishes for Mu Yang''s sake. Although Mu Yang''s head office is in Jiangzhong City, it also has branches in Nanjiang city. Next. Many dishes were served by the waiter. Among them, abalone, lobster... As long as they are expensive, they are basically served on the table. In the peony room, almost everyone was stunned. Just now, Muyang didn''t order the dishes served by the waiter! Just when people are confused. Zhu Gang, general manager of Tianhai Hotel, came in with a smile¡° Just now, the dishes served are all presented to you by our hotel. You don''t need to spend a cent. " Zhu Gang''s eyes swept all the people present one by one. Finally, his eyes fell on Lin Fei.

 Chapter 730

    Mu Yang laughed, very happy, he thought Zhu Gang sent these dishes, all in his face, just sent. Mu Jiaojiao also laughed, she looked at Lin Fei with pride. The eyes seemed to say: "did the little farmer see it? It''s in the face of her father Mu Yang that Zhu Gang brings so many dishes for free. " Under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, Zhu Gang walked slowly to Lin Fei. Because, Lin Ziyang and Mu Yang, their table is closer to the door. Therefore, Mu Yang mistakenly thought that Zhu Gang had come to talk to him. so Muyang stood up and met him. When he came to the front of Zhu Gang, he glanced around all the people present, his face full of proud smile. Then, he narrowed his eyes, looked at Zhu Gang, and said haughtily, "I''m Mu Yang, the president of Mu''s company. You should have given these dishes for my face." At the bottom of my heart, Muyang is full of endless pride and pride. He raised his head like a proud peacock. Lin Ziyang, the old generation''s table, everyone gave Mu Yang a thumbs up and praised him¡° Mr. mu can''t do it now! Even the manager of Tianhai Hotel admired him very much. No, the manager of Tianhai Hotel gave away so many dishes for free. "¡° Mr. Mu is the best one among our old classmates. "¡° Ah! Decades later, Mr. Mu has become a master, but we are not as good as him Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, didn''t say a word. He thought that the reason why Zhu Gang was able to bring so many dishes might be for his son Lin Fei''s face. Not Muyang. The old classmates beside Lin Ziyang, seeing that Lin Ziyang didn''t speak, began to look at Lin Ziyang with strange eyes. In their opinion, Lin Ziyang is the worst. But Lin Ziyang didn''t even say a word to compliment Mu Yang. This shows that Lin Ziyang mixed the worst, not without reasons. Everyone is praising Mu Yang. Lin Ziyang is very good. He doesn''t say a word. He sits in his seat and pretends to be deep. I don''t have any vision at all. Just when Lin Ziyang''s praise for Mu Yang reached the top, Zhu Gang spoke. Zhu Gang frowned, stared at Mu Yang, and said in emotionless words, "who are you, please? I don''t know you With the fall of Zhu Gang''s words. The peony fell into a dead silence. The praise of Muyang came to an abrupt end. At the table of Lin Fei''s younger generation, everyone was dumbfounded. Among them, Mu Jiaojiao''s eyes are almost falling down. The next second, Zhu Gang bypassed the embarrassing appearance and continued to walk towards Lin Fei. This scene made almost all the people present wonder who Zhu Gang was going to be in front of. Soon, Zhu Gang came to Lin Fei''s table. At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Zhu Gang. They are staring at Zhu Gang quietly to see who he will stop in front of. Zhu Gang stood in front of who stopped, it shows that before Zhu Gang free so many dishes, is to see in whose face. Dada... In the whole peony room, there was only the sound of Zhu Gang''s footsteps. However, Lin Fei is different from others. From the beginning to the end, he took a look at Zhu Gang, and then he continued to eat the food on the table.

 Chapter 731

    Lin Fei put a lobster in his bowl. He slowly began to peel¡° For a small farmer who has never seen the world, seeing Lobsters is like seeing a treasure. " Mu Jiao Jiao couldn''t help but scold in her heart. At their table, other people noticed that Lin Fei was still peeling lobsters, and their faces were full of deep contempt and disdain. Small farmers are small farmers. When I saw the delicious food, I didn''t care about the image at all. They think they are upper class people, and Lin Fei is a lower class. Lin Fei sat with them, and they all felt that there was no light on their faces. All of a sudden. Just then. Zhu Gang walks up to Lin Fei and stops¡° Mr. Lin, I''ve brought up the most expensive food in Tianhai hotel. Let''s see what else you need. " Zhu Gang Saw Lin Fei sitting on the chair. He saw that he was standing higher than Lin Fei, which made him very afraid. So, he squatted down, slightly bent down, said respectfully to Lin Fei. This situation, this scene, let peony between all people''s heads are about to explode. Even if they want to blow their heads, they can''t imagine that the manager of Tianhai Hotel sent so many free dishes to Lin Fei, a small farmer. Mu Jiaojiao, beside Lin Fei, has become a sculpture. Her mind wants to think. Obviously, it''s impossible. Zhang Chao and Jia Qing, two of them before taunting Lin Fei, taunting the most intense. At the moment, they see the general manager of Tianhai Hotel Zhu Gang''s attitude towards Lin Fei. For a moment, they could not accept the fact at all. Both of them keep shaking their heads. They can''t accept this fact. And the rest of them, they''re all stupid. Before, they followed Mu Jiaojiao and ridiculed Lin Fei. long time. Lin Ziyang and his older generation''s table, Mu Yang and others'' thinking is gradually returning¡° Whose son is he? His face is too big! Not even mu. " A big bellied man pointed at Lin Fei and said in a trembling voice¡° Young and promising! It''s really young and promising. " Jia Qing''s father Jia Changshan couldn''t help feeling¡° Ah! I wish my son Zhang Chao had this young man. " Zhang Chao''s father, Zhang Zhong, sighed. At the moment, whose son Lin Fei is has become the most concerned issue of Lin Ziyang''s older generation. Muyang''s face was black. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to talk. He raised his head, staring at Lin Fei, filled with resentment. He felt that if it wasn''t for Lin Fei, he would never have made such a fool of himself just now. I don''t know. Just now, he thought that the reason why Zhu Gang sent so many dishes was for his face. It has nothing to do with Lin Fei¡° He is my son. His name is Lin Fei. Just now, when my son Lin Fei and I came in, didn''t you all see that? " Lin Ziyang reminded. With such a reminder from Lin Ziyang, all of them suddenly realized that they remembered the picture of Lin Ziyang and Lin Fei coming together before¡° Brother Lin, you have a good son Zhang Chao''s father, Zhang Zhong, laughs at Lin Ziyang¡° Elder brother Lin, you have a good education and cultivated a dragon among people. There is no comparison between my son Jia Qing and your son Lin Fei. " Jia Qing''s father Jia Changshan sincerely praised.

 Chapter 732

    A few minutes ago, Lin Ziyang was despised by Jia Changshan and others. At this moment, Lin Ziyang because of his son Lin Fei, has become the object of praise. The speed of face changing is faster than the speed of book turning. All this is due to the attitude of Zhu Gang, the manager of Tianhai Hotel, towards Lin Fei. meanwhile. Another table. Lin Fei put down his chopsticks, looked at Zhu Gang and said with a smile, "Zhu Gang, you don''t have to make such a high profile."¡° Mr. Lin, I don''t want to make a high profile. I just want you to eat and drink well. " Zhu Gang said bitterly¡° Zhu Gang, come here and I''ll tell you about these dishes. " Lin Fei patted Zhu Gang on the shoulder and said in a cold voice. Hearing Lin Fei''s voice, Zhu Gang''s heart sank. He stood up with a feeling of uneasiness¡° This dish is salty, this dish is light, this dish is not hot enough... "Lin Fei said carelessly. Zhu Gang pricked up his ears and recorded every sentence of Lin Fei in his mind. When Lin Fei finished speaking, Zhu just carefully asked: "Mr. Lin, do you want me to fry all the chefs who make these dishes?" Hearing Zhu Gang''s words, everyone in the peony room was confused. Zhu Gang, general manager of Tianhai Hotel, plans to fire the chef of Tianhai hotel in order to please Lin Fei! This shows that Lin Fei, a small farmer, is very important to Zhu Gang, the general manager. In any case, Mu Jiaojiao, who is beside Lin Fei, can''t understand what virtue Lin Fei has and how Zhu Gang, the general manager, can treat him like this! Zhu Gang''s attitude towards Lin Fei is more respectful than his father''s. Think of this, Mu Jiaojiao with her mouth teeth, hard bit her tongue. The intense pain makes Mu Jiaojiao realize that the scene in front of her is not an illusion, but a real scene in reality. Jia Qing and Zhang Chao, both of them were so surprised that they almost knocked their chin to the ground. How could that be? Should not. I really shouldn''t. However, even if they feel that they should not, they have to accept the present reality¡° No Lin Fei waved his hand to show that Zhu Gang didn''t have to fire the chef of the hotel¡° Mr. Lin, the chef of our hotel, can be exempted from death, but they can''t escape a living sin. I will deduct their bonus this month. " Zhu Gang said solemnly. Since Mr. Lin picked out so many problems with the dishes fried by the hotel chef. Well, it''s really unreasonable not to punish them accordingly. Lin Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. He pressed his hand down and said, "no, the chefs in your hotel just come out to have a meal. If you deduct their bonus, they can''t swear?"¡° Mr. Lin, you are magnanimous and don''t see eye to eye with them. I''ll take them to thank you. " Zhu Gang''s face is full of flattering smile¡° I''m not full yet, you go out! Don''t disturb my dinner With that, Lin Fei began to peel the lobster from his bowl. Zhu Gang nodded, did not dare to say a word, and then backed out. Go to the door, Zhu Gang gently closed the door, for fear of making a little noise, disturb Linfei to eat. After Zhu Gang left, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t seem to notice everyone''s shocked eyes. He continued to peel the lobster just like before.

 Chapter 733

    Muyang glared at Linfei deeply, then laughed and said: "a manager of a hotel, it''s no big deal. Compared with Muyang, he''s still thousands of miles away." Muyang''s overbearing words brought us back to the reality from the extremely shocked state¡° Mr. mu, what you said is very reasonable. How can the general manager of a hotel be qualified to compare with you? " Zhang Chao''s father, Zhang Zhong, said solemnly¡° Mr. mu, you are the best student among us. Here''s to you. " Jia Changshan raised his glass and said with a flattering smile. Next. Others began to flatter their appearance. As for Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang was left out again. Lin Fei does well, they don''t deny it. However, no matter how good Lin Fei is, he can''t be better than Mu Yang! Mu Yang''s Mu company is very large, with thousands of people in its head office. Mu''s company, involving a wide range of industries, including real estate, medicine, transportation... Mu''s company, with a total asset of 1 billion. One billion! That''s astronomical. Ordinary people, not to mention earning a billion, even a million, is very difficult. On the other side. Lin Fei, their table¡° Lin Fei, can you tell me the truth? What do you do Mu Jiaojiao no longer dare to despise Lin Fei. Her eyes to Lin Fei become softer. The people around her who are about her age are not as good as Lin Fei. Therefore, she changed her view of Lin Fei¡° I''m a farmer. I told you before. " Lin Fei put down the lobster in his hand, turned his head, looked at Mu Jiaojiao, light said¡° Can you stop joking with me Mu Jiaojiao''s face was cold, she said coldly. Kill her, she does not believe Lin Fei is a farmer. Can a farmer please the general manager of a five-star hotel? Can a farmer let the general manager of a five-star hotel deliver so many expensive dishes for free? A farmer, can let the general manager of a five-star hotel treat like his ancestor¡° Do you think I''m kidding you? " Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. Mu Jiao bowed her head and no longer looked at Lin Fei¡° Jiaojiao, the abalone in this hotel is very good. Have a look. " Zhang Chao took a Abalone with his chopsticks and prepared to put it into Mu Jiaojiao''s bowl. His purpose in doing so is to pursue Mu Jiaojiao. Unfortunately, Mu Jiaojiao is angry, suddenly raised her head, dead stare at Zhang Chao, and angrily scolded: "to eat, you eat, I don''t eat." With that, she specially looked at Lin Fei. She found that Lin Fei was still eating the lobster in his bowl. damn! damn!! Damn it!!! Lin Fei didn''t want to have a look at such a beautiful woman. Women, that''s it. The better you treat her, the less appreciative she is. The more you ignore her, the more she wants your attention. For example, Zhang Chao and Lin Fei at the moment. Zhang Chao is constantly courting Mu Jiaojiao, but mu Jiaojiao is very upset with Zhang Chao. Lin Fei ignores Mu Jiaojiao, who wants Lin Fei''s attention instead¡° Lin Fei, you like lobster. I''ll give you one. " Mu Jiaojiao holds a lobster with chopsticks and puts it in Lin Fei''s bowl.

 Chapter 734

    Lin Fei took a look at the lobster from Mu Jiaojiao in his bowl, and then he hummed: "I''m full."... " Mu Jiaojiao raised her head angrily, her eyes staring at Lin Fei like a knife. She knows, Lin Fei says so, it is to despise oneself to give him lobster. In the past, the men they like, as long as they hook their fingers, they will be like a pug, in front of themselves, all kinds of flattery. However, this time, he took the initiative to show his favor to Lin Fei, but Lin Fei didn''t appreciate it. At the same time, Zhang Chao also stares at Lin Fei like a knife. At the bottom of his heart, he scolded Lin Fei. Originally, Mu Jiaojiao had a good feeling for him. Unexpectedly, Zhu Gang, general manager of Tianhai Hotel, walks into the private room and treats Lin Fei extremely flatteringly. This in turn led to Mu Jiaojiao''s view of Lin Fei. She felt that Lin Fei was the best young man at their table. In the twinkling of an eye, Mu Jiaojiao has a good feeling for Lin Fei, but not for him. Lin Fei is responsible for the great change of Mu Jiaojiao''s attitude towards him. How can he not hate Lin Fei? Peony room. Another table. Muyang sat in his seat, pointing out the country and the mountains with a high air. Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang, is like a clown abandoned by the whole world. Almost no one takes the initiative to talk to him. He ate awkwardly and looked at the gap. He picked up his glass, stood up and said to Muyang warmly, "Muyang, when we were in junior high school, our relationship was the best. For the sake of our friendship, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Mu Yang snorted. He was not happy that Lin Ziyang called his name directly. Decades ago, he had a really good relationship with Muyang. Now, however, he has become the president of Mu''s company, while Lin Ziyang has become a farmer. Lin Ziyang, a farmer, calls him by his name. He doesn''t know the world. Lin Ziyang, didn''t you hear everyone call him general manager mu? Muyang didn''t pay attention to Lin Ziyang. Lin Ziyang stood awkwardly in the same place, holding a glass of wine, waiting for Muyang to have a drink with him. However, Mu Yang felt that drinking with Lin Ziyang, a farmer, was too humiliating. Plus, before, Lin Fei, Lin Ziyang''s son, made him embarrassed. So, he didn''t have any idea of drinking with Lin Ziyang¡° Muyang, let''s have a drink. " Lin Zi''s face was ugly. He hardened his head and said again. This time, he was a little louder. Mu Yang heard Lin Ziyang''s words, but Quan didn''t hear them¡° Lao Lin, I have to talk about you. As a farmer, you call Mr. mu by his name. How can Mr. Mu give you face and drink with you? " Zhang Zhong looked at Lin Ziyang and said with a smile. His face was full of ridicule and disdain. Before that, he saw Zhu Gang''s attitude towards Lin Fei and wanted to have a good relationship with Lin Ziyang. Now, he saw Mu Yang was very upset, Lin Ziyang, he weighed in his heart. Finally, he decided to help Mu Yang and step on Lin Ziyang. Lin Fei, Lin Ziyang''s son, is no more capable than Mu Yang¡° Lao Lin, what Zhang Zhong said is very reasonable. As a farmer, it''s really inappropriate for you to call president Mu''s name Jia Changqing said earnestly. Looking at Lin Fei''s face, Jia Changqing didn''t say anything worse. Others, they don''t think Lin Ziyang has any self-knowledge. Lin Ziyang is a small farmer. If he wants to drink with Mu Yang, he has to keep his attitude to the lowest level. Otherwise, how could Mu Yang manage Lin Ziyang?

 Chapter 735

    Small people should have the consciousness of small people. However, Lin Ziyang does not think so. It is true that he is a farmer, but he and everyone here are old classmates. In his opinion, he and everyone are equal, there is no need to please or flatter anyone. People are not inferior because of their occupation. The working people are the most glorious. Under the gaze of Lin Ziyang''s eyes, Mu Yang picked up his wine cup and stood up. This scene, let Lin Ziyang embarrassed to the extreme face, eased a lot. Lin Ziyang thought Mu Yang was going to drink with him when he stood up with his glass. The next moment, the plot is also toward the development of Lin Ziyang''s imagination. Facing Lin Ziyang, Mu Yang said with a contemptuous smile: "Lin Ziyang, do you deserve to drink with me? Do you deserve to call me Muyang''s name directly? " Muyang said this. Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense. Three seconds later. Others persuade Lin Ziyang to apologize to Mu Yang one after another¡° Lao Lin, you should apologize to Mr. Mu as soon as possible. As a farmer, it''s a big mistake to call Mr. Mu''s name directly. "¡° Lao Lin, what do you think you''ve made Mr. Mu angry? If Mr. Mu is angry, can you take responsibility? "¡° Lao Lin! Mr. Mu has fallen. Thousands of people in his company are going to die. You should apologize to Mr. Mu as soon as possible. " All the old classmates beside Lin Ziyang asked Lin Ziyang to apologize to Mu Yang. However, Lin Ziyang resolutely does not agree to give Mu Yang an apology. He just called Muyang a name, why to give Muyang apology. He toasted Muyang again and again, Muyang not only didn''t drink with him, on the contrary, he said. If you want to apologize, it''s Muyang who apologizes to him. Old students have asked Lin Ziyang to apologize to himself, Muyang see in the eye, happy in the heart. He looked at Lin Ziyang, just like the fairy in the sky, looking at a little ant, his eyes were filled with disdain. At the moment, he quietly waiting for Lin Ziyang to apologize to him¡° Why should I apologize to Muyang? I''m a farmer. That''s right, but I''m equal to all of you here. "¡° Mu Yang and I are of the same generation. What''s wrong with me calling him by his name? " In everyone''s eyes, Lin Ziyang said. Lin Ziyang is very poor. However, he is not short of pride. It is the so-called, people can not have pride, but people can not lack of pride. In his life, Lin Ziyang was aboveboard. If he is wrong, he will admit it. But he''s right. It''s impossible for him to admit his mistake. Mu Yang heard Lin Ziyang''s words, angry, and then, he scolded: "Lin Ziyang, I Mu Yang eat with you, is to give you a big face."¡° You call me by my name, it''s a blasphemy to my noble status. "¡° If you''re asked to apologize, you''re going to apologize. " With that, Muyang raised his proud head and stopped looking at Lin Ziyang. Mu Yang''s words made Lin Ziyang sneer. Today, he was able to see the true face of Muyang. If not, for the sake of his old classmates, he would not have attended the reunion. Originally, he thought that his friendship with everyone was as pure as it had been. Unexpectedly, he thought too much. After many years, he has not changed, but his classmates have changed. As early as I knew, his old classmates had become what they are now. It was impossible for him to come to the reunion¡° Muyang, it''s absolutely impossible for me to apologize to you. " Lin Ziyang said with a voice.

 Chapter 736

    Muyang smiles, and the disdain in his eyes grows stronger. Decades ago, he knew that Lin Ziyang was stubborn. Decades later, he found that Lin Ziyang was still stubborn. A stubborn man like Lin Ziyang, in Mu Yang''s opinion, will never be promising in his life. Sure enough, Lin Ziyang has been a farmer for so many years. Lin Ziyang has no comparison with his classmates¡° Lin Ziyang, now, you either apologize to me or get out of here? " Mu Yang gave Lin Ziyang a multiple choice question. As soon as the words came out, all the people around Lin Ziyang quickly persuaded Lin Ziyang to apologize to Mu Yang¡° I won''t apologize! " Lin Ziyang looks directly at the eyes of the appearance, he says word by word¡° If you don''t apologize, get out of here right away! " Mu Yang pointed to the door of the peony room and yelled at Lin Ziyang. Mu Yang''s roar attracted Lin Fei''s attention. Lin Fei went to his father Lin Ziyang and asked, "Dad, what happened to you here?" Lin Ziyang told his son Lin Fei all about what happened just now. After knowing the truth of the matter, Lin Fei''s eyes were covered with blood. He can bear to be ridiculed. However, he can''t bear to be scolded by others¡° You apologize to my dad. " Lin Fei stepped forward and came to Mu Yang. His voice was as cold as ice¡° Lin Fei, I don''t think you''re happy for a long time. If you ask me to apologize to your father, I''ll apologize. Isn''t I too shameless? " Muyang said coldly. Muyang''s voice fell. Next. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Mu Yang in the face. Suddenly, the whole peony fell into a dead silence. No one expected the sudden scene. Muyang was beaten. In his dream, he never thought that one day, he would be beaten by a 25-6-year-old young man. Around, other people, their scalp is almost cracked, their thinking is messy. Muyang, a super rich man with a value of one billion, was beaten by Lin Fei, a 25-6-year-old man!!! It''s like a fable! Even though they saw it with their own eyes, they still can''t believe this incredible scene! Muyang''s energy is huge, which is equivalent to the energy of the four family owners in Nanjiang city. Lin Fei beat Mu Yang. Doesn''t he want to live? For a moment, everyone looked at Lin Fei and talked about it¡° It''s too impulsive. It''s too impulsive. "¡° Lin Fei, you certainly have some skills, but Mr. Mu is not a big man who can provoke you, but you beat Mr. mu. "¡° Young man, if you have some skills, you can''t find the north. Is Mr. mu the one you can fight In the discussion, Lin Fei raised his eyes, looked at Mu Yang, and said softly, "you should apologize to my father as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll call you until you apologize." what? When Lin Fei heard their comments, he was not afraid, and asked Mu Yang to apologize to his father Lin Ziyang. Is Lin Fei''s brain full of water? no To be precise. Lin Fei''s brain should be full of shit. Lin Fei''s words, stimulate everyone around the eyes are almost burst. They have grown up one by one, and their eyes are almost out of their eyes. At this time, Muyang finally responded, his hand tightly covering his face. And his eyes are staring at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 737

    "Lin Fei, how dare you beat me on your horse? I want you to die on my horse." Muyang roared word by word. Muyang''s gaffe, completely gaffe. He roared like a madman, and he didn''t have the upper position any more. With Muyang''s roar. Peony, the temperature of the air seems to have dropped to more than ten degrees below zero. Muyang! If he wants to kill Lin Fei, he will be easier than killing a little ant. Lin Fei first threatened Muyang, then beat Muyang, and then he threatened Muyang. The courage of fearing death is admirable! Around, other people transposed and thought about it. They thought about what they would do if they were in Lin Fei''s position. However, as soon as they thought that they slapped Muyang, their legs began to soften and they almost sat on the ground. What will they do next? Apologize. I''ve tried my best to apologize to Muyang. Even if, like a dog, climb to Muyang''s feet, also ask Muyang''s forgiveness. If you can''t get Muyang''s forgiveness. The end, only one. The end is death!!! However, Lin Fei slapped Mu Yang in full view of the public. Lin Fei kneels in front of Mu Yang like a dog. Mu Yang can''t forgive Lin Fei! Thinking of this, they think that Lin Fei and others will only die without a burial place. Look at Lin Fei again, their eyes are full of pity and sympathy. Bang! Lin Fei ignores Mu Yang''s threat. Without warning, Lin Fei kicks Mu Yang in the stomach. Suddenly, Muyang''s body flew upside down and hit the wall. This scene, shocked all people, their souls are almost stimulated to fly. This... This... This is too unthinkable! Everyone on the scene looked at Lin Fei like a monster. What about Lin Fei? He''s like nothing¡° Ah! It''s killing me Muyang''s face was so twisted with pain that it was not human¡° Dad, how are you doing? " Mu Jiaojiao pours on her father Mu Yang and shouts in horror. Muyang screams, Lin Fei goes to Muyang. See, he is condescending of stare at Mu Yang, faint of say: "to my father apology."¡° Forget about Lin Fei. " Lin Ziyang ran to Lin Fei''s side, took Lin Fei''s arm and quickly advised him. Although, Lin Ziyang is very angry with Mu Yang. However, when he saw that Muyang was so miserable, he was still very upset¡° Dad, if you speak, I won''t embarrass him. " Lin Fei listened to his father Lin Ziyang''s advice. If Lin Ziyang, his father, doesn''t persuade him all the time, he has to fight until Mu Yang apologizes. Muyang is rich, so what? Mu Yang is very rich, can you scold his father Lin Ziyang? Mu Yang has a terrible background, can you insult his father Lin Ziyang at will? Lin Ziyang, his father, was kind enough to offer Muyang a drink. Mu Yang is good, not only did not lead his father Lin Ziyang''s kindness, but used words to humiliate his father Lin Ziyang. Just because his father called Mu Yang''s name, Mu Yang asked his father Lin Ziyang to apologize to him. Grass! Muyang, who does he think he is¡° Lin Ziyang, is this your good son? " Mu Yang was helped up by his daughter Mu Jiaojiao. He gasped and growled to Lin Ziyang¡° Muyang, I advise you to keep a low profile. " Lin Fei stepped forward and said without looking.

 Chapter 738

    Mu Yang shrinks his head when he hears Lin Fei''s warning. Lin Fei doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. If he doesn''t say the same thing, he will do it. You know, he''s a billion dollar Tycoon! Most people didn''t dare to stare at him, but Lin Fei beat him and didn''t give him any face. Now, he didn''t have a bodyguard around him, so he chose forbearance. Forbearance means forbearance for a while. He will never endure it for a lifetime. He didn''t think that a 25-year-old like Lin Fei would have great ability. At most, Lin Fei realized that Zhu Gang was a person of that level. Zhu Gang is afraid of Lin Fei, but he is not afraid of Lin Fei at all¡° Go away Lin Fei is very upset, Muyang they, immediately, a violent drink¡° Lin Fei, you have to make it clear that this peony room is wrapped up by Mu Yang. It''s you and your father Lin Ziyang who want to go away! " Mu Yang said with great momentum. As soon as Muyang said this, everyone thought it was very reasonable. Peony, has been Mu Yang package down. Lin Fei let Mu Yang roll, completely unreasonable. For a moment, everyone pointed at Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father¡° Lin Fei, can you be reasonable? This private room has been taken down by Mu Zong. Why should you let Mu Zong go away? "¡° Lin Ziyang, how do you educate your son? Your son Lin Fei doesn''t talk about any reason. It has a lot to do with your father. "¡° Son does not teach, father''s fault, Lin Ziyang, you should take good care of your son Lin Fei, what''s the difference between your son Lin Fei and a little gangster. "..." These voices fell into Lin Ziyang''s ears, and Lin Ziyang''s face sank. He thought what everyone said was very reasonable. Last time, Lin Fei beat Muyang because Muyang insulted himself, which is reasonable. This time, Lin Fei let Mu Yang roll, simply untenable, there is no reason¡° Let''s go, Feizi Lin Ziyang took Lin Fei''s hand and sighed. Now, his old classmates have changed, they are no longer the original share of simplicity, no longer those old classmates he knew. He doesn''t want to take it here and listen to the flattery of Muyang. All of a sudden. Just then. Building into the door, cold eyes swept Mu Yang and others. In turn, his eyes fell on Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang, and instantly became very soft¡° Mr. Lin, uncle, you don''t have to go. This sea hotel is my property. I has the final say. " Lou Youcheng said with a smile. With the emergence of the success of the main building of each house, we are all respectful. When we hear that Lou Youcheng is successful, everyone''s outlook on life is completely reversed. A few decades ago, Lou Youcheng was the owner of Lou''s family. All of you here were born and raised in Nanjiang city. Of course, they know each other. Although Muyang is doing well in Jiangzhong City, his family property is worse than that of the Lou family¡° Mr. Lou, this guy hit me. You are the boss of Tianhai hotel. You have to make decisions for me. " Muyang looked at the building and said in a deep voice¡° If you want to trouble Mr. Lin, you are against my building. " Lou Youcheng stares at Mu Yang and says aggressively. This sentence makes Mu Yang a fool. The one in front of him is the main building of every house. He is successful! Lou Youcheng is the top figure in Nanjiang city. However, he does everything to protect Lin Fei.

 Chapter 739

    Muyang wants to break his head, but he doesn''t understand. Why is there such a big man in the main building of every house who will do everything to protect Lin Fei? Does Lin Fei have any terrible background? It''s impossible! Lin Fei is the son of his old classmate Lin Ziyang, who is just a powerless farmer¡° Muyang, before, Mr. Lin asked you to go away, you don''t go away. Now, I asked you to go away, do you go away? " The sound of the building is as cold as ice. From beginning to end, he did not give Mu Yang a good look. This is all because Mu Yang offended Lin Fei. In Lou Youcheng''s mind, Lin Fei is a god like figure. Anyone who dares to offend Lin Fei will become an enemy with his building¡° Mr. Lou, how dare you do this to me for the sake of Lin Fei? " Muyang said, his voice full of anger. The Lou family is powerful, but their Mu family is not vegetarian either. Lou Youcheng snorted, then said seriously: "Muyang, Mr. Lin is the most respected person in my life."¡° If you mess with Mr. Lin, you mess with me. "¡° From now on, you will not be welcome to any of our properties. " Lou Youcheng''s words give Zhang Chao and Jia Qing a sense of dreaming. Before, the general manager of Tianhai Hotel Zhu Gang''s attitude towards Lin Fei has surprised them enough. Now, the attitude of the main building of each house towards Lin Fei is completely beyond the limit of their thinking. They thought Lin Fei was a rare young talent. But they were wrong. They were very wrong. Lin Fei, that''s a rare young talent! Lin Fei is a once-in-a-hundred-year young talent. In their eyes, Chengdu is already an unattainable figure. However, Lin Fei was treated with such reverence and awe by Lou Youcheng. From this we can see that Lin Fei is a big man they have to look up to! At the beginning, when Lin Fei came to the peony room, they kept taunting and attacking Lin Fei. Lin FeiMo is silent. They think Lin Fei is ashamed to speak. However, in fact, Lin Fei had to deal with them. It''s like a group of people with a monthly salary of 5000. They see a man dressed in rags. They are mercilessly attacked and ridiculed. In the twinkling of an eye, they found that the person they mocked and attacked turned out to be the richest man in the world. When they know the truth, they are in a panic. This feeling is worse than eating a lump of excrement¡° Lou Youcheng, do you really want to fight against our Mu family? " Mu Yang''s teeth are almost broken, and his eyes are blazing at Lou Youcheng¡° Muyang, get out of here! If you don''t go away, I''ll let the hotel security throw you out. " Lou Youcheng said firmly. Muyang, it''s something. He offended Lin Fei by standing on the opposite side of their house¡° Good, good. " Muyang said three good things in a row. Then he left Tianhai hotel with full of anger. Mu Jiaojiao also left Tianhai hotel with her father Mu Yang. When she came to Lin Fei, she gave Lin Fei a hard look with her scratchy eyes. Lin Fei completely ignored Mu Jiaojiao''s scraping eyes¡° Mr. Lin, uncle, have you eaten yet? " Lou Youcheng stooped, standing in front of Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang, asked respectfully¡° Dad, if you haven''t left yet, I''ll ask Lou Youcheng to arrange the best private room in their hotel for you, so that you can have a good meal. " Lin Fei looked at his father Lin Ziyang and said softly.

 Chapter 740

    "Uncle, I''ll arrange the best private room in our hotel for you." Lou Youcheng looks at Lin Ziyang and exhorts him. With Lou Youcheng''s words, they fell into the ears of Lin Ziyang''s old classmates. Lin Ziyang''s old classmates, they no longer dare to look down upon Lin Ziyang. At the same time, they all envy Lin Ziyang a good son like Lin Fei. First they looked at Lin Fei, then they looked at their children. They compared their children with Lin Fei Yi, which was full of harm! They just feel like they''ve been hit ten thousand in their heart¡° Forget it. What are you doing with that money? " Lin Ziyang waved his hand. He loves money and doesn''t want to eat in the best private room of Tianhai hotel¡° Not much money. " Lin Fei saw that his father Lin Ziyang had not enough to eat. He wanted to eat, but he was reluctant to spend money¡° Uncle, you are Mr. Lin''s father. When you come to our Tianhai hotel for dinner, you will give us face. How dare I accept your money? " Lou Youcheng also saw that Lin Ziyang wanted to have a big meal and was reluctant to spend money. Now, he said quickly. With that, he felt that what he had just said was not sincere enough. Then he added: "uncle, whenever you want to come to our Tianhai hotel for dinner, you can, and it''s free." what? You Cheng, the main building of every house, promised that Lin Ziyang would come to Tianhai hotel for dinner without paying. This is the envy of Lin Ziyang''s old classmates. They are not fools. They can see at a glance that Lou Youcheng''s purpose is to please Lin Fei. At the moment, their evaluation of Lin Fei is excellent. Zhang Chao and Jia Qing don''t know what to say. They look at Lin Fei with their eyes, just like brain powder, looking at superstars. In their eyes, Lin Fei is so dazzling. Lin Fei is not tall, only a little over one meter seven. But, they look at Lin Fei, just like looking at the lofty mountains, far away! If, one day, their identity can reach the height of Lin Fei, when they die, they will feel no regret for their death. However, they have self-knowledge, they know that even if they struggle for a lifetime, they can not reach the height of Lin Fei. What is unattainable? Lin Fei is so unattainable¡° Dad, you can eat it! " Lin Fei really wants his father Lin Ziyang to live comfortably for the rest of his life¡° Uncle, if you don''t want to eat, you just think the food made by Tianhai hotel is not delicious. In that case, I''ll fry all the chefs in Tianhai Hotel immediately. " Lou Youcheng pretends to be angry and says seriously¡° Don''t, don''t, I''ll eat. " Lin Ziyang said quickly. He was kind-hearted, but he didn''t want to lose his job as a chef of Tianhai hotel. In that case, his conscience will feel bad. Seeing that Lin Ziyang changed his words, Lin Fei laughed. See Lin Fei smile, Lou Youcheng smile¡° Lao Lin, I knew that you are not an ordinary person in your life. You see, you are now flourishing! " Zhang Chao''s father, Zhang Zhong, was obsequious and smiling¡° Lao Lin, enjoy your happiness! If I want to have a son like Lin Fei, I can''t sleep with my mouth closed. " Jia Qing''s father, Jia Changshan, laughs.

 Chapter 741

    "If that son of a bitch in our family has half the ability of Lin Fei, I''ll burn high incense." Zhang Zhong sighed deeply, his heart is lost. Hearing this, Zhang Chao, Zhang Zhong''s son, laughed foolishly. Zhang Chao felt that he could reach one tenth of Lin Fei''s height in his life, so he was satisfied. Half of Lin Fei''s ability, he didn''t dare to think about it¡° Lao Zhang, what do you call that? " Jia Changqing gave Zhang Zhong a glance. Then, his eyes fell on Lin Ziyang, and he said with a smile: "Lao Lin, my son who is not a tool, can have one percent of your son Lin Fei''s ability, even if our ancestral grave is covered with smoke." As soon as these words came out, Jia Qinggan laughed twice without refuting. Lin Fei, it''s too high to reach. His father compared him with Lin Fei, and he was very happy. In his opinion, he is not qualified to compare with Lin Fei. Lin Ziyang''s other old classmates also boasted that Lin Ziyang had a good son. Zhang Chao and Jia Qing, who are about the same age, don''t even have the courage to face up to Lin Fei. That''s because the gap is too big¡° Lao Zhang, Lao Jia, you! Don''t flatter my son Linfei. " Lin Ziyang waved his hand and said modestly. Although he said that, Lin Ziyang was still very happy. Which children don''t like to hear others say that their children are nice¡° Ah, Lao Lin, I''m not flattering your son Lin Fei. I really think your son Lin Fei is a dragon among people. " Zhang Zhong pretended to be angry and said with a straight face in a hurry. Jia Changshan is not willing to lag behind. He also said in a hurry: "Lao Lin, Lao Zhang is right. Your son Lin Fei is so capable. We didn''t flatter him. We just told him the truth." Lin Fei laughs but doesn''t speak. He already knows that the world is like this. As long as you have the ability, many people will praise you. If you have no ability, many people will step on you. In today''s society, although it is a civilized society. However, it can not hide the side of the law of the jungle. Thinking of this, Lin Fei thinks that he is not strong enough, and he wants to be strong. He wants those who once looked down on him to know what it means to be poor. next. Out of kindness, Lin Ziyang let all his classmates follow him to the most luxurious private room of Tianhai Hotel, that is, the emperor private room. When they came to the emperor''s private room of Tianhai Hotel, Lin Ziyang''s old classmates were all surprised. The imperial private room of Tianhai hotel is the most luxurious private room in Nanjiang city. Among them, the minimum consumption is 100000 yuan. However, sometimes money may not be able to book the emperor''s private room of Tianhai hotel. In the imperial private room of Tianhai Hotel, there are many famous paintings on the wall, each of which is worth no less than 500000 yuan. The floor is made of imported Italian floor. Hanging on the ceiling is a chandelier imported from the United States, which is worth more than four million yuan¡° What a luxury Jia Changqing couldn''t help sighing¡° It''s really luxurious. " Zhang Zhonghuan looked around the decoration of the private room, and his eyes were almost dazzled. During the meal, everyone was flattering Lin Ziyang and Lin Fei¡° We are all classmates. We don''t have to flatter me and my son. " Lin Ziyang said with a cold face, "let''s treat each other equally."¡° Lao Lin, who doesn''t want to be like you? " Zhang Zhong sighed: "I want to live like you, but it''s unrealistic."

 Chapter 742

    meanwhile. After Muyang and mujiaojiao came out of Tianhai Hotel, Muyang was full of anger. Lin Fei hit him, and he never intended to let him go¡° Jiaojiao, go back! I have something to deal with. " Muyang wants to support his daughter mujiaojiao, and then he plans to carry out his revenge plan. He would like to leave Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang this pair of father and son to pieces. For a moment, he didn''t want to wait any longer¡° Dad, you''re injured. I''ll take you to the hospital. " When Mu Jiaojiao saw her father Mu Yang''s miserable appearance, she said with concern¡° No Muyang said with a smile: "I suffered some minor injuries. I don''t have to go to the hospital."¡° Dad, your face is swollen. You said you were slightly injured. " Mu Jiaojiao said painfully¡° I say it''s a minor injury, it''s a minor injury. " Muyang''s voice is louder. His injury was mentioned by his daughter Mu Jiaojiao again and again, which made him very angry. He''s the president of Murdoch, and he''s worth a billion. However, even if he had such a big background, he was still beaten by Lin Fei, a small farmer. Later, he sent someone to kill Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang. Revenge, revenge. But the shame is forever¡° Dad, you''d better go to the hospital! " Mu Jiaojiao took her father Mu Yang''s arm, and her voice was firm¡° Jiaojiao, go back quickly. I have something to deal with. " Mu Yang turned around, turned his head and looked at his daughter Mu Jiaojiao. Her face became cold. Under the persuasion of Mu Yang, Mu Jiaojiao finally went home. In Jiangzhong City, Muyang also has a suite. When his daughter Mu Jiaojiao left, Mu Yang called Wu Daokun, the boss of Mu''s company in Nanjiang branch. On the other end of the phone, Wu Daokun said with a smile: "Mr. mu, you invited your old classmates to dinner. You should have a good time!" Wu Daokun really doesn''t know which pot to open. Mu YangZheng has no place to vent his anger because of his classmates'' party. At this time, Wu Daokun had to mention it¡° Wu Daokun, I don''t want to talk about the reunion of my classmates any more. " Muyang said sternly. Wu Daokun was at a loss, but he did not dare to ask more¡° Yes Wudaokun said¡° Wu Daokun, help me find an outlaw... "Muyang gave Wu Daokun his detailed plan¡° Mr. mu, you have to kill people? " Wu Daokun asked. Just now, Mu Yang ordered him to find an outlaw and let him drive a truck and wait at the gate of Tianhai hotel. When Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang come out of Tianhai Hotel, the desperado runs into Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang. To tell you the truth, he was scared¡° Wu Daokun, when you earn extra money in our company every year, I always turn a blind eye to you. How can you do something, and you are afraid of your hands and feet? " Muyang said. This made Wu Daokun flustered. Originally, he thought Mu Yang didn''t know he was earning extra money in the company. Unexpectedly, Muyang was clear about his earning extra money in the company. Every year, he earns millions of extra money in the company, which is higher than his annual salary. He doesn''t want to cut off the money. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wu Daokun said in a deep voice: "Mr. mu, don''t worry. I will give you a pretty job."

 Chapter 743

    "Udokun, that''s a wise choice." Muyang grinned cruelly¡° Mr. mu, I''m Wu Daokun''s greatest honor in my life to be able to work for you. " Udokun also laughed. Now that he was going to do it, he decided to do it seamlessly. Every day, so many people die in Nanjiang city. It''s not impossible to make an accident and let Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang die quietly. Wudaokun''s brain is running fast. He wants to send someone to carry out the task. Soon, udokun had a candidate. ten minutes later. In udokun''s office, a dejected man came in. This man is about forty years old. He has an inch on his head. His face is helpless to the extreme. His name is Yu Tai. Recently, he owes a lot of money for gambling. People on the road have warned too much. If Yu Tai can''t get the money out within three days, they will throw Yu Tai into the river to feed the bastard. These days, Yu Tai has been raising money, but no one is willing to lend him money. It drives him crazy. Pop! Udokun threw 300000 in his bag on the table¡° Mr. Wu, what do you mean? " Yu Tai picked eyebrows and asked listlessly¡° There''s 300000 in the bag on the table. You can pay it back. " Wudaokun said with no emotion. On hearing this, Yu Tai''s whole body suddenly became energetic. He quickly picked up the bag on the table and took out 300000 yuan in the bag. Seeing money, Yu Tai''s whole body jumped up with excitement¡° That''s great. That''s really great. With the three hundred thousand, I don''t have to die. " Yu Tai exclaimed excitedly¡° Yutai, you can have 300000. But you have to do something for me. I''ll give you another 300000 when it''s done. " Yu Tai''s excited mood, Wu Daokun see in the eyes, happy in the heart. Looking at Yu Tai, he knew that Yu Tai would agree to his terms. After all, Yu Tai is waiting for money to help¡° Mr. Wu, don''t say it''s one thing. Even if it''s a hundred things, if you ask me to do them, I will do them. " Yu Tai patted his chest and assured him. Wu Daokun points his finger at Yu Tai and signals to Yu Tai to lean over. He wants to tell Yu Tai in a low voice. Next, what he will tell Yu Tai. Yu Tai quickly put his ear to Wu Daokun''s mouth. Udokun whispered a few words in his ear. Then he took out a picture from the drawer and put it in front of Yu Tai''s eyes¡° Remember, your goal is these two people, you know? " Udokun laughed strangely¡° Mr. Wu, I remember. " Yu Tai nodded heavily and said in a deep voice. There are two people on the photo Wu Daokun gave to Yu Tai. They are Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang. Just now, Wu Daokun told Yu Tai that Yu Tai was driving a big truck and parking near Tianhai hotel. When Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang came out of the hotel, he drove a truck and ran into Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang. Before that, Yu Tai had a drink in advance. Turn this intentional murder into a drunken accident¡° Yutai, I''ll take care of you. " Wu Daokun patted Yu Tai on the shoulder and said with a smile¡° Mr. Wu, don''t worry! I will never let you down. " Yu Tai clenched his fists and his eyes became sharp.

 Chapter 744

    Yu Tai takes 300000 and leaves Wu Daokun''s office. Then, he drove a truck, ambushed in front of Tianhai Hotel, quietly waiting for Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang to appear. He knew that this was his only chance to turn over. If, this time, he doesn''t do what Wu Daokun said, he won''t get the money. In a few days, he will be thrown into the river by the people on the road to feed the bastard. No, not Bo! At the same time, Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang are flattered at Tianhai hotel. They don''t know there is danger outside. After dinner, Lin Ziyang''s old classmates exchanged greetings with Lin Ziyang for a while. Later, Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang walked out of Tianhai hotel. When Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang appear in Tai''s eyes, Yu Tai''s eyes are bright, staring at Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang. Not far away, in a black Lincoln car, a man, holding a cup of Lafite in his hand, quietly tasting. This man is Mu Yang, who is worth as much as one billion. Like a hunter, he stares at Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang playfully. All of a sudden. The big truck that Yu Tai was driving started. At first, the big trucks were slow. But the next second, the big truck became very fast and growled. The pedestrians around the truck dodged. Lin Fei took a look at the truck, but he didn''t take it seriously. Lin Ziyang didn''t even notice the truck that was one or two hundred meters away from them. This scene made Muyang very excited. Muyang tasted 82 Lafite carefully, the smile in his eyes could not be concealed. In a flash. Yu Tai''s truck ran into Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang like it had eyes¡° Don''t blame me. I''m just taking people''s money and doing things for them. " Yu Tai stares at Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang and whispers. The big truck has reached its top speed. It roared and raised more than a meter of dust. At this time, Lin Fei noticed that the truck hit him and his father Lin Ziyang. However, he and his father Lin Ziyang are only ten meters away from the truck. Not far away, Muyang in Lincoln''s car, his blood was boiling with excitement, and his eyes were staring at Linfei and linziyang¡° Lin Fei, if I ask you to beat me, you will end up dead! You have also harmed your father Lin Ziyang. " Muyang thought of it silently, with a cruel smile on his face. In his opinion, even if Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang were gods, they would be doomed this time. As if, at this moment, he has seen Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang bumped into a foam. Then, he drew a brilliant radian from the corner of his mouth. On the main road. The truck is getting closer to Linfei and linziyang. Ten meters. Nine meters Five meters. Just then. Lin Fei took a deep breath and didn''t have time to think about it. He pushed his father Lin Ziyang out. Between lightning and flint, Lin Fei reaches out his hand and blocks the front of the big truck¡° Stop fighting fearlessly¡° Yu Tai said in a deep voice. In Lincoln''s car, Muyang saw Lin Fei block the front of the truck with two hands. He sneered: "Lin Fei, you actually use your hands to block the front of the truck, you want to laugh me to death¡° With that, Muyang burst out laughing.

 Chapter 745

    A man trying to resist a roaring truck is like an ant trying to resist the crush of an elephant. The final fate has long been predestined. No matter how hard Lin Fei struggles, he is helpless. Later, Lin Fei will be hit by a big truck. This kind of death, should be very painful! However, the more painful Lin Fei died, the happier Mu Yang was. Yiyi... Under Mu Yang''s gaze, the speed of the truck slowed down. Is that the hell? Muyang''s eyes were almost falling down, and his eyes were like stir fried chestnuts. Look at Lin Fei again, Lin Fei is back safely. Grass, how is that possible? He saw with his own eyes that the truck hit Lin Fei at the fastest speed! Lin Fei used his hands to resist the truck. For a moment, Muyang''s goblet fell on the car, but he didn''t react at all¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible. " Muyang murmured to himself that he was shocked by a typhoon of magnitude 28. Muyang still so, you can imagine driving a truck in Thailand. Yu Tai watched as the speed of the truck he was driving suddenly dropped. His brain seemed to be pulled away from him. He had no thought at all. He even suspected that everything in front of him was what happened in a dream. A man with only his hands, on the hard fast roaring big truck to forced to stop! Is this NIMA human or not?! After two breaths. Something more incredible happened. The truck stopped. This kind of thing happened only in the fairy tale in the real world. Yu Tai was shocked and almost fainted. Not far away, Muyang rubbed his eyes with his hands. When he opened his eyes again, he still saw the truck stop. Lin Fei had nothing to do with it. It''s so exciting that Muyang''s nerves are all messed up. At this time, the shoes under Lin Fei''s feet have been completely abandoned. But he didn''t hurt his foot at all. On one side, Lin Ziyang was thrown out by Lin Fei and began to cry bitterly. He thought his son Lin Fei would die this time. Now, however, when he saw that his son Lin Fei was safe, he felt like a dreamer. He didn''t cry any more. He just stared at Lin Fei and the truck. All around, passers-by were stunned, and the expression on their faces was the same as Columbus''s discovery of the new world. In front of him, Lin Fei breathed a breath¡° It''s all messed up. " In the dead silence, Lin Fei said. As soon as Lin Fei said this, a large number of passers-by fainted around. If Lin Fei can survive, he should burn Gaoxiang. He''s in the mood to care about his haircut. They''re totally drunk, too. After a hundred breaths. Lin Ziyang finally reacted. He wiped the tears on his face with his hands and ran to Lin Fei quickly. After he ran to Lin Fei, he hugged his son Lin Fei emotionally¡° Feizi, you''re going to scare me to death. " Lin Ziyang doesn''t speak very well¡° Dad, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Feizi, if you encounter such a dangerous thing in the future, just mind yourself. Don''t mind me any more. " Lin Ziyang said very seriously.

 Chapter 746

    "Dad, you raised me. You are in danger. As a son, you have an unshirkable obligation to protect you."¡° When you were a child, you protected me. When you grow up, let me protect you! " Lin Fei patted his father Lin Ziyang on the back and said with firm eyes. He has become a martial arts practitioner and the first person in Nanjiang city. If he can''t protect his parents, his family will be hurt. He is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also the first person in Nanjiang city. No matter how powerful he becomes in the future, he must shoulder the responsibility of protecting his family. No one can hurt his family. Anyone who wants to move his family will have to pay for his life. Now, for example, he has to pay for the life of the truck driver. Lin Fei released his father Lin Ziyang''s arms and walked towards the truck step by step. At the moment, his face was blank. However, deep in his eyes is the deep cold. Soon. He stepped onto the truck, staring at Yu Tai in the driving position of the truck with cold eyes¡° Tell me who sent you. " Lin Fei stares at Yu Tai and asks in emotionless words. The voice fell. Yutai''s neck is crooked. Lin Fei puts his hand on Yu Tai''s nose and finds that Yu Tai is dead. All of a sudden, Lin Fei fell into meditation. He knew that the incident just now was by no means a simple traffic accident, but someone deliberately wanted to murder himself and his father. Who on earth wants to murder himself and his father? The first time, Lin Fei thought of Mu Yang. Before, in Tianhai Hotel, he hit Muyang, Muyang certainly will not give up. Of course, this is only his preliminary inference. Since he became a martial arts practitioner, he has offended many people, and it can not be ruled out that it was someone else who did it. Not far away, Muyang in Lincoln''s car started the engine and drove to Jiangzhong city. Lin Fei didn''t notice this. Lin Fei jumped out of the truck and called the owners of the four families in Nanjiang City, ordering them to come to the gate of Tianhai hotel as soon as possible. Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family, is holding an emergency meeting. When he received Lin Fei''s call, he rushed to the gate of Tianhai hotel as soon as possible. Bai Wushuang, the owner of the Bai family, is sleeping. When he received Lin Fei''s phone call, he did not dare to neglect, he let his driver, ran a few red lights, also rushed over. Hua Hongfu, the owner of the Hua family, is doing something that is not suitable for children. When he received Lin Fei''s phone call, he stopped doing this kind of thing that is not suitable for children, and rushed over. The main building of every house is successful. He ran out of Tianhai hotel. ten minutes later. The four masters are here. They stand in front of Lin Fei, just like primary school students stand in front of teachers. They bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Lin Fei. Around, some of the onlookers, their heads are about to explode. Nanjiang City, the most powerful four people, standing in front of Lin Fei, was so scared. So, how terrible is Lin Fei''s background. Just thinking about it, they were all in a cold sweat¡° I want you four to bang me to investigate something. " Lin Fei coldly glanced at the four people in front of him¡° Mr. Lin, if you ask me to do something, you just look up to me. " Lu Tianxiong said flatteringly.

 Chapter 747

    The owners of the other three families followed Lu Tianxiong, saying that they were honored to be able to work for Lin Fei¡° That''s good Lin Fei went straight to the theme, "the man on the big truck wants to kill me and my father. You should investigate this matter as soon as possible." As Lin Fei''s words fell, the heads of the four families, their faces changed wildly and their hearts were shocked. On the site of Nanjiang City, someone wanted to murder Lin Fei and his father. Isn''t that a rat licking a cat for death? Lu Tianxiong and the other four agreed one after another, saying that they would definitely investigate the culprits as soon as possible. After Lin Fei explained the matter, he left with his father Lin Ziyang. night. Lying in bed, Lin Fei receives a call from Lu Tianxiong. At the end of the phone, Lu Tianxiong''s voice came into Lin Fei''s ears¡° Mr. Lin, I know who is behind the murder? " Lin Fei said in a deep voice: "who is it?"¡° Wu Daokun, the boss of Mu''s branch in Nanjiang city Lu Tianxiong replied quickly. Hearing this, Lin Fei understood. Wu Daokun is not the ultimate behind the scenes, the ultimate behind the scenes must be Muyang. Although, udokun is not the ultimate behind the scenes. But udokun was also involved in the murder of himself and his father. A murderer is a constant killer. So Lin Fei decided to take Wu Daokun''s life. From the moment Wu Daokun helped Mu Yang, Wu Daokun''s fate was doomed¡° Mr. Lin, shall I send someone to kill Wu Daokun? " Lu Tianxiong asked tentatively. After thinking about it, Lin Fei said, "you catch Wu Daokun in your house. I''ll come to your house right away." Originally, Lin Fei planned to let Lu Tianxiong catch Wu Daokun in front of him. However, he thought about it carefully, which was not appropriate. There are so many people in the village that they are sure to see Wu Daokun. If he killed wudaokun in the village, what would the villagers think? Then. Lin Fei got dressed and drove his Ferrari to Lu Tianxiong''s villa. Fifteen minutes later. Lin Fei came to Lu Tianxiong''s villa¡° Mr. Lin, wudaokun is in the sack. " Lu Tianxiong stood in front of Lin Fei, pointed to a sack under his feet and said to Lin Fei. Lin Fei sat down on the sofa and said softly, "open the sack." Lu Tianxiong opened the sack according to Lin Fei''s instructions. Suddenly, Wu Daokun appeared in front of Lin Fei¡° Do you know who I am? " Lin Fei''s indifferent eyes, looking at Wu Daokun''s body, calmly asked¡° Lin Fei Wudaokun screamed out, and his body began to tremble. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Lu Tianxiong. Lin Fei, he didn''t know who it was, so he took Lin Fei as a little man. But, Lu Tianxiong, he knows! Those are the most powerful people in Nanjiang city¡° Wu Daokun, you dare to murder Mr. Lin and his father. You are so ambitious! " Lu Tianxiong said and kicked wudaokun in the chest. Hearing Lu Tianxiong''s words, Wu Daokun was stunned at first, and then his whole body was covered with fear. Lu Tianxiong calls Lin Fei Mr. Lin! That''s not to say that Lin Fei is a man whom Lu Tianxiong respects most. Before that, he sent Yu Tai to murder Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father. Thinking of this, Wu Daokun was so scared that he almost lost his bowel movement.

 Chapter 748

    "Who sent you to murder me and my father?" Lin Fei''s words are concise and comprehensive. Wu Daokun hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "no one sent me to murder you and your father. All this is my own idea." The reason why Wu Daokun doesn''t give up Mu Yang is that he knows Mu Yang''s character. Muyang is cruel and cruel. If, in the future, Muyang knows that he has confessed Him, his family may not be able to live. Now, he carries all the responsibilities down, he only has to die by himself, and his whole family doesn''t have to die. Lin Fei didn''t believe Wu Daokun''s answer at all. He and Wu Daokun have no grievances in recent days. Wu Daokun has no reason to send someone to murder him and his father. On the contrary, he has a grudge against Muyang, who has a motive to kill himself and his father¡° Lu Tianxiong, cut off Wu Daokun''s hand. " Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei''s words made Wu Daokun tremble like an engine¡° Yes Lu Tianxiong nodded to Lin Fei and answered. Immediately, he turned and looked at udokun. Then he took a bright axe from the table. The blade of the axe, in the light of the light, issued a dazzling light. All of a sudden, Lu Tianxiong stepped on Wu Daokun''s arm with his foot. He waved a bright axe and prepared to cut off Wu Daokun''s arm with an axe. Whoo! Lu Tianxiong waves his axe and cuts Wu Daokun''s arm¡° Ah! Mr. Lin, to tell you the truth, I lied to you just now. " Wudaokun said quickly. He was afraid that one second later, one of his arms would be cut off by Lu Tianxiong¡° Lu Tianxiong, stop it. " Lin Fei ordered. At Lin Fei''s command, Lu Tianxiong''s axe, suspended in the air, stops. At this time, the blade of the axe was only five centimeters away from udokun''s arm. If, one second later, udokun''s arm would have split in two¡° Wudaokun, let me guess who is behind the scenes Lin Fei stood up from the sofa and said with great interest. Then, Lin Fei squatted down, looked at Wu Daokun, and said with a smile: "the backstage should be Muyang, right?"¡° Mr. Lin, how do you know? " Wu Daokun asked in surprise¡° Wudaokun, you should not obey Muyang''s orders. " Lin Fei picked eyebrows and said softly. Wu Daokun kneels in front of Lin Fei and keeps kowtowing to him. While kowtowing, he said sadly, "Mr. Lin, please let me go. I''m old and young. They all depend on me."¡° As long as you let me go, I can be a cow and a horse for you. "¡° Mr. Lin, I was forced by Muyang too. I can''t help it. " With that, Wu Daokun''s forehead was dripping with blood. However, even so, Wu Daokun did not dare to stop kowtowing to Lin Fei. Lin Fei stood up from the ground. He stood up with his hands down and sighed. Then he said, "Lu Tianxiong, give Wu Daokun a good time."¡° Mr. Lin, I know it''s time to do that. " Lu Tianxiong understood what Lin Fei meant. Lin Fei means to let him kill Wu Daokun. But don''t torture udokun until he dies. Lin Fei wanted to kill Wu Daokun because Wu Daokun wanted to kill his family. When udokun ordered people to murder himself and his father, why didn''t he think of his family? Or that sentence, the murderer, Hengren kill it.

 Chapter 749

    "Mr. Lin, please let me go." Wudaokun''s tears flowed out like the flood of breaking the dike. Bang Bang... While he was talking, wudaokun increased his kowtow. His forehead hit the floor, shaking the whole living room of the villa. However, Lin Fei never looked at Wu Daokun again. Wu Daokun''s fate is entirely his own fault. Muyang ordered him to murder himself and his father, so he did. If, at the beginning, he resolutely did not do, what could Muyang do to him? At most, Mu Yang will kick him down from the position of president of Mu''s branch in Nanjiang city. Since, Wu Daokun chose to send someone to murder himself and his father. He should be ready to be killed. Lu Tianxiong waved. Outside the door, two strong bodyguards came¡° You two get him out of here and kill him. " Lu Tianxiong said. The two strong bodyguards, like dead dogs, got Wu Daokun out. Outside the villa. There was a click. Udokun''s neck was broken by one of the bodyguards. At this point, Wu Daokun died. From beginning to end, Lin Fei had no sympathy¡° Mr. Lin, do you need me to send someone to Jiangzhong city to make a sample of mu Lu Tianxiong made a move to wipe his neck¡° My enemy, I will deal with it myself. " Lin Fei pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Lu Tianxiong heard the speech and stopped talking. Lin Fei plans to help Lu Tianxiong and get rid of Sirius Hu. Then he went to Jiangzhong city and took Muyang''s life. Muyang dares to send people to murder himself and his father. Long live the sin. meanwhile. A man with a sword in his hand walked steadily to Nanjiang city. This man is Sirius Hu, the elder martial brother of leopard in the forest. Sirius Hu is also a martial arts practitioner. His martial arts level is in the middle of the training period. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the peak of Qi refining period, which is two levels different from that of Sirius Hu. Hu Tianxiong asks passers-by, and finally learns about Lu Tianxiong''s residence. Originally, he thought it would take him another two days to come to Nanjiang city. Unexpectedly, he came to Nanjiang two days earlier than expected. He came to Lu Tianxiong''s villa like a shadow¡° Lu Tianxiong, here comes Sirius Hu. Are you ready to wash your neck and wait for me to chop it? " The voice fell. Sirius Hu has come to the living room of the villa. Seeing Sirius Hu, Lu Tianxiong shivers and hides behind Lin Fei¡° Which one of you is Lu Tianxiong? " Sirius haughtily looked at Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong¡° I''m Lu Tianxiong. " Lu Tianxiong replied with trembling¡° Lu Tianxiong, who killed my younger martial brother? " Sirius Hu''s eyes are like a laser. He shoots at Lu Tianxiong and asks in a deep voice. Lu Tianxiong subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Lin Fei¡° I killed your younger martial brother. " Lin Fei said calmly¡° Is that you Hu Tianlang''s murderous eyes moved to Lin Fei¡° Yes? Are you going to die? " Lin Fei said calmly. Hearing this, Hu Tianlang pulled out his sword and stabbed Lin Fei in the chest¡° I want you to die Howled Sirius. A sharp sword seemed to pierce the air and make a hissing sound. Lu Tianxiong only felt that his cochlea was about to burst.

 Chapter 750

    Lin Fei pushes Lu Tianxiong away. He stares at the sword that Sirius stabs him in the chest. After a breath. The sword in Hu''s hand reached Lin Fei''s chest. Between lightning and flint, Lin Fei bent down and dodged the sword of Sirius Hu. Seeing this, Sirius Hu stopped in time. With a shake of his wrist, the sword in his hand went to Lin Fei''s head. Lin Fei didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He turned like a top. The sword in Hu''s hand has been chasing Lin Fei. Sirius is in the middle of the refining period, and Linfei is the peak of the refining period. There is a difference of two grades between them. Lin Fei, with his heaven and earth formula, can surpass the level and defeat the middle period of ordinary cultivation. However, Sirius Hu is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner! His killing and breaking skills are also very powerful. The sword in his hand is a magic weapon. So, Lin Fei and Hu Tianlang fight, Lin Fei is in the downwind. All of a sudden. The sword in Hu Tianlang''s hand cleaves to Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a carp, barely dodged the sword in Hu''s hand. This time, however, the sword in Sirius Hu''s hand fell on the ground. Suddenly, the marble floor, there is a very deep crack, stone debris flying everywhere. This scene scared Lu Tianxiong out of his wits. Lu Tianxiong believes that if Hu Tianxiong strikes himself with a sword, he will surely break into pieces. Sirius Hu is too strong. It seems that Lin Fei is not his opponent. The so-called long guard will lose. Hu Sirius and Lin Fei''s fight, Lin Fei has been in a defensive state. Sooner or later, Sirius will defeat Lin Fei. Thinking of this, Lu Tianxiong''s face turned pale, just like the face of a dead man. He had no blood color at all. Later, after Lin Fei is defeated by Sirius Hu, his next target must be Lu Tianxiong¡° Mr. Lin, you can''t lose! " Lu Tianxiong frowned and murmured to himself. On the other side. Sirius Hu is not attacking Lin Fei. He stares at Lin Fei, smiles and says happily: "boy, you are not bad. I didn''t expect that you are such a martial arts practitioner in Nanjiang city."¡° For a long time, I''ve met my opponent. Today, I met you. It''s really a pleasure. " Voice down, Hu Sirius waved his sword, again, waving to Lin Fei''s neck. With this sword, Sirius used 100% of his strength. Around, the air roars, just like setting off firecrackers. Not far away, Lu Tianxiong heard the sound, and his ears were bleeding. The next moment, Lu Tianxiong blocked his ears with his hands. From this we can see how powerful the sword of Sirius Hu is. Moreover, the speed of Sirius Hu''s sword has also been incisively and vividly reflected. Come on. It''s too fast. Only the shadow is fast. After a tenth of a breath. Hu Tianlang''s sword has come to Lin Fei''s neck. At this time, Lin Fei felt the danger. This is the first time that Lin Fei has felt such a strong danger since he became a martial arts practitioner. Sirius Hu is too strong. He has no power to fight back! Originally, Lin Fei did not pay attention to Sirius Hu. I didn''t expect that Sirius Hu was so strong. The sword of Sirius has arrived. Lin Fei didn''t have time to think about it. He stepped back, stepped back, stepped back again. However, the sword in Sirius Hu''s hand, advance, advance, advance again. Lin Fei is fast, but Sirius is faster.

 Chapter 751

    If it goes on like this, Lin Fei will definitely be cut in the throat by Sirius Hu. What to do, what to do, what to do? Lin Fei is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He saw a pillar in the living room of the villa, so he ran to it. The sword in Hu Tianlang''s hand is cut on the post. Boom! The five meter thick pillar, like bean curd, was cut into two pieces by Hu Tianlang''s sword. The whole villa is shaking. Fortunately, there are six pillars in this villa. If a pillar is broken, the villa will not collapse. One side, Lin Fei saw this scene, his scalp almost burst. Sirius is very strong, he knows. However, the strength of Sirius is totally beyond his imagination! With one sword, Hu Tianlang cut off the five meter thick pillar. Into the eye, Lin Fei clearly see that section into two sections of the top beam column inside a lot of solid steel. Hu Tianlang''s sword is absolutely invincible! Lu Tianxiong saw the five meter thick pillar, which was cut into two pieces by Hu Tianxiong. He almost fainted. Lu Tianxiong knows all about the materials used to make the top beams and pillars of his villa. The top beams and columns of my villa are made of 15 pieces of solid steel bars. The steel and cement used to solidify them are also the best. A few years ago, the general project of building this villa told him that even if there was a 15 magnitude earthquake, there would be nothing wrong with his villa. However, Hu Tianxiong''s sword... Think about it, Lu Tianxiong''s heart is almost beating out. Lin Fei is very strong, but there is still a big gap compared with Sirius Hu! It seems that today, he and Lin Fei will die on the spot. Lu Tianxiong has accepted his fate. He has no hope of surviving. He didn''t want to admit his fate, but Sirius was too strong to be invincible. If he doesn''t accept his fate, he can''t either! Sirius kicked his feet on the ground and jumped up. The sword in his hand stabbed Lin Fei. He knew that if he and Lin Fei fought for a while, Lin Fei would be defeated. This time, Sirius Hu''s speed is faster. His sword cuts the skin around Lin Fei''s neck. The blood flowed down from Lin Fei''s wound¡° Boy, it''s time for you to die. " Sirius receives his sword and looks at Lin Fei with a smile. Lin Fei touched the wound of his neck with his hand and saw a lot of blood. His heart was solemn to the extreme. The other side is too strong. Lin Fei doesn''t know how to deal with it. Can''t you just watch yourself killed by Sirius? A stream of sad mood, rushed to Lin Fei''s heart. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. He''s dead. What about his family? If parents learn of their own death, how sad their parents will be! In the world, the most painful thing is that white hair people send black hair people¡° When you killed my younger martial brother Lin Zhongbao, you should know that today''s end will come. " Hu Tianlang gathered his smile, and his sword aimed at Lin Fei''s chest. He and his younger martial brother Lin Zhongbao have the deepest feelings among all the teachers. Lin Fei killed his younger martial brother Lin Zhongbao. He must kill Lin Fei and avenge his younger martial brother Lin Zhongbao. At this time, Sirius Hu soared into the air and hit Lin Fei''s chest with a sword. Lin Fei''s chest suddenly burst out a lot of blood and dyed his clothes red. Lu Tianxiong''s eyes were blank, his legs were soft, and he fell to the ground, waiting for his death.

 Chapter 752

    Hu Tianlang stabbed Lin Fei with one sword, and Lin Fei''s body was filled with blood. Sirius can stab Lin Fei''s vital parts with one sword, and let Lin Fei die. But he did not. He will stab Lin Fei where he doesn''t want to hurt. The reason why he did this was to torture Lin Fei, in order to revenge his younger martial brother Lin Zhongbao for being killed by Lin Fei¡° Boy, now, you kneel in front of me, I will give you a happy Hu Tianlang received the sword, just like the gods looking down at the ants, staring at Lin Fei with a cruel smile. Lin Fei is covered with blood. His whole body looks like a blood man, and the blood is flowing down. However, Rao is so, Lin Fei still refused to kneel down to Hu Tianlang. In Lin Fei''s cognition, he can only kneel to his parents all his life. He can never kneel to others. Even if he died, he could not kneel down for others. Life can be lost. But you can''t lose your backbone¡° Okay, okay. Are you strong? I''d love to see when you''ll have the guts Hu Tianlang struck Lin Fei in the chest. Hiss... The blood on Lin Fei''s body, just like the tap turned on the switch, directly shot out. The surrounding air was dyed red by Lin Fei''s blood. Seeing Lin Fei''s tragedy, Lu Tianxiong''s mind collapses and his body falls back. In the blink of an eye, he had retreated to the corner¡° Boy, kneel down and call me grandfather, and I''ll give you a good time. " Sirius looked up at the sky with a long smile, and the cruel smile on his face became more and more intense. Then, he restrained his smile and said in a voice: "younger martial brother, you can close your eyes. Today, I''m going to help the boy you killed with your hand blade." The voice of Sirius falls. The ring on Lin Fei''s hand is stained with Lin Fei''s blood. Suddenly, the ring on Lin Fei''s hand gave out a dazzling light, which made people unable to open their eyes. That is to say, a voice rang out in Lin Fei''s mind¡° The ring of storing things, the success of recognizing the Lord. " This voice, is so ethereal, let Lin Fei have a kind of unreal feeling. Then, Lin Fei''s heart read a move, really feel the things in the storage ring. There is a sword, a dozen pills and a book in the ring, but there is no word on the book. With the idea, Lin Fei actually took out the sword and a pill in the storage ring. Lin Fei swallowed a pill. All of a sudden. The wound on Lin Fei''s body healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. After ten breaths. All the wounds on Lin Fei''s body healed. In the same second, the light from the storage ring disappeared. At this time, Hu Tianxiong and Lu Tianxiong saw Lin Fei clearly. When you see Lin Fei, Sirius Hu and Lu Tianxiong''s facial expressions, you can''t describe them in words. How is that possible? Just now, Lin Fei was covered with blood and was on the verge of death. Lin Fei''s death is already a matter of blink of an eye. But now, Lin Fei''s body is intact, and there is no scar at all. Is this a ghost? Lu Tianxiong held his breath, and the shock at the bottom of his heart has broken through the extreme. As a powerful martial arts practitioner, Sirius Hu was also shocked¡° The storage ring in my hand has already recognized its owner, ah ha ha. " Lin Fei burst out laughing.

 Chapter 753

    A blessing in disguise! Originally, Lin Fei thought that he would die today, but he didn''t expect that the ring in his hand succeeded in recognizing the owner. Moreover, he also obtained many treasures in the storage ring. The pill he just swallowed is absolutely priceless. The sword in his hand must be a treasure. There are more than ten pills in the storage ring. Inside, there is also a book without words. Yes, it''s a big one. Lin Fei put the sword in his hand in front of his eyes and saw the three words engraved on it. These three words are Xuanling sword¡° Boy, what treasure do you have? Give it all up. I can spare you from death. " Finally, Sirius stabilized his mind. See, he put his hand sword, aimed at Lin Fei, eyes staring at Lin Fei, eyes is endless greed. As a martial arts practitioner, Sirius Hu naturally knows that there are many treasures in this world. Just like the sword in his hand, it is a treasure. He saw Lin Fei''s flesh and blood injury, soon healed, he concluded that Lin Fei must have a baby. Thinking of this, he decided to take over Lin Fei''s treasure¡° Want my baby? " Lin Fei sneered: "you have to beat me." At this time, Lin Fei is full of confidence. He is confident to defeat Sirius Hu. Lin Fei''s confidence comes from two places. One: after he swallowed the pill, he faintly felt that he was going to break through. Second, the Xuanling sword in his hand is absolutely the most precious of all the treasures. Not far away, Lu Tianxiong was excited. He seemed to see the hope of living again. However, he did not have 100% confidence that Lin Fei could defeat Sirius Hu. It''s all because Sirius is so strong. With a sword, Hu Tianlang cut off the pillars of his villa. This kind of power is unbelievable to ordinary people¡° Well, if you don''t go to heaven and there''s no way to hell, if you want to break in, I''ll help you. " Sirius cleaved to Lin Fei with his sword in both hands. He plans to kill Lin Fei first, and then take away Lin Fei''s treasure. Seeing that Hu Tianlang''s sword came, Lin Fei looked in his eyes and pushed the sword out of his hand. After a tenth of a breath. When. The sword in Hu Tianlang''s hand collides with the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand. Then the sword in Sirius Hu''s hand fell apart. This scene, let Sirius have a kind of dream feeling. The sword in his hand is a top-grade spirit weapon! Zeng Jin, with his sword in his hand, cut off 10 meters thick solid steel bar with one sword. Zeng Jin, with the sword in his hand, killed an adult monster with one sword. Zeng Jin, with the sword in his hand, cut off a century old bridge with one sword. Rao is such a top-grade spirit weapon. He bumps into the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand, and it is also split. The shock to the soul of Sirius is endless. The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand continued to move forward at a speed that the naked eye could not catch. Sirius''s body turned slightly to the side. Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword hit Hu Tianlang on the shoulder. The shoulder of Sirius Hu was like tofu meeting a knife. The piece of meat on his shoulder was easily cut off. This time, it''s Sirius''s turn to bleed. Lin Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He held the sword in his hand, turned over and chopped at Sirius again. Today, either lupus or talinfei died. Therefore, Lin Fei must kill Sirius quickly.

 Chapter 754

    All of a sudden. Sirius felt the smell of death. This is also the first time that Sirius has felt the breath of death. Lin Fei doesn''t dare to be careless, neither does Hu Tianlang! He covered the wound on his shoulder with one hand and flashed to one side as fast as he could. However, the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand still hit Hu Tianlang and cut Hu Tianlang into two pieces. For a moment, the blood stained the living room of Lu Tianxiong''s villa. Bang bang! Sirius two body, fell to the ground. Hu Tianlang''s upper part of the body, there is breath, his eyes are full of blood, can''t believe staring at Lin Fei. And his lower body, still twitching¡° How can you kill me? " Hu Sirius heaved a breath and said difficultly. Hu Tianlang can see that Lin Fei is only the peak cultivation in the Qi refining period, but he is the cultivation in the middle of the Qi refining period. Because the formula he practised is the best one, he can surpass the level and defeat the martial arts practitioners at the peak of the training period. Lin Fei was two grades worse than him, but Lin Fei cut him into two easily. It''s completely beyond the limits of his mind. The voice falls, the head above Hu Tianlang upper half slants, he died. He can''t sleep in peace! Before, when he came to Nanjiang City, he thought that he might be able to avenge his younger martial brother Lin Zhongbao without any effort. Who knows, in the end, he died in Nanjiang city. In a dream, he never thought that he would die in Nanjiang city! But, in fact, he did die in Nanjiang city. When Lin Fei saw that Sirius was dead, he took back the Xuanling sword in his hand to the storage ring he was wearing. The incredible scenes made Lu Tianxiong silly. Lin Fei turned and looked at Lu Tianxiong. He said faintly, "Lu Tianxiong, clean up your villa. I''ll go back first." Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Lu Tianxiong reacted from the shock of going to poverty¡° Let''s go, Mr. Lin Lu Tianxiong got up from the ground and said tremblingly. What we see today completely subverts Lu Tianxiong''s cognition. With Lin Fei''s killing of the invincible Sirius Hu, his worship of Lin Fei is like a torrential river, which can''t be described by words. He felt more and more that his decision to follow Lin Fei was right. Lu Tianxiong, a god like Lin Fei, has the honor to follow him. It''s a blessing that Lu Tianxiong has cultivated for 28 years! Lin Fei quietly back home, changed a clean clothes, began to study his hand storage ring. In a moment, he moved his mind and put the quilt on his bed into the storage space of the storage ring. See this scene, Lin Fei proud smile. Storage ring, what a treasure! He quickly took out the gourd and concentrated into the power space¡° Xiao Hong, I have been recognized as the owner of the store ring. " Lin Fei couldn''t hide his ecstasy in his voice¡° Master, how long has it been since you came to psionic space? " Xiao Hong murmured bitterly¡° Xiao Hong, I''m busy recently. I don''t have time to come Lin Fei explained¡° You only know how to pick up girls all day Xiao Hong said coldly¡° No, I''ve been practicing all this time, and I''m going to break through the early period of Tao cultivation, "Lin Fei laughs¡° Is it true or not? " Xiao Hong is shocked¡° It''s true, of course When Lin Fei talks, he exudes a strong and domineering atmosphere.

 Chapter 755

    Just when Lin Fei was very happy. meanwhile. Jiangzhong city. Wu family. Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family, is planning to avenge his youngest son Wu Yang and their bodyguard captain Wu Shu. Some time ago, Wu Yang took Uncle Wu Youwei to Nanjiang city. Uncle Wu Youwei was seriously injured. His youngest son, Wu Yang, was scarred and came back. Wu Canghai is determined to avenge such a great feud¡° Dad, I beg you not to take revenge on Lin Fei. Lin Fei is just like a God coming down to earth. " Wu Yang trembled and looked at his father, Wu Canghai¡° Wu Yang, as my son of Wu Canghai, can you have a bit of promise? You see how scared you are when you talk about Lin Fei. " Wu Canghai shook his head, his face full of disappointment. His eldest son, Wu Yijian, is the leader of the Cangbao commando team. He is very promising. On the other hand, Wu Yang, his youngest son, is a waste. His youngest son Wu Yang only knows how to pick up girls all day. This time, his youngest son Wu Yang was frightened by Lin Fei. It''s just waste of waste¡° Dad, Lin Fei is too strong. You don''t see Lin Fei''s means. Lin Fei smashes a solid iron bar on his head. Guess what happened? " Wu Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Thinking of Lin Fei''s magical means, Wu Yang''s breathing became very difficult. He was afraid¡° What else? Lin Fei''s head must be broken. " Wu Canghai subconsciously replied¡° You guessed wrong, Lin Fei''s head is nothing, solid iron bar section became two Wu Yang exclaimed¡° Wu Yang, are you scared by Lin Fei? " Wu Canghai glared at his youngest son Wu Yang and said with a frown. He didn''t believe what his youngest son Wu Yang said. Solid iron bar hit on the head, solid iron bar section into two! I''m afraid a fool will not believe it. He''s so smart, and he won''t believe it¡° Dad, I saw it with my own eyes. I didn''t lie to you. " Wu Yang said anxiously. After a pause, he added: "the solid iron bar hit Lin Fei''s head, not only the solid iron bar became two pieces, but also Lin Fei''s head didn''t lose a hair."¡° Wu Yang, if you talk nonsense again, I will send you to the mental hospital. " Wu Canghai''s voice is as cold as ice. He would rather believe that dinosaurs are not extinct than his youngest son Wu Yang. What his youngest son, Wu Yang, said in front of him is nothing more. If his youngest son told such a story to others, they would think that his youngest son Wu Yang was crazy. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wu Yang argued: "Dad, what I said is true, and Wu Shu saw such an incredible scene with his own eyes." After Uncle Wu came back with Wu Yang, he was in a coma. However, Wu Canghai is still affectionate and righteous. He did not abandon Uncle Wu. He arranged Uncle Wu in the bodyguard room of his villa. Before, the doctor told him that Uncle Wu would wake up after five or six days of coma. After counting the days, Wu Canghai thought that Uncle Wu should wake up soon¡° Uncle Wu, when you wake up, you won''t be so frightened by Lin Fei. " Wu Canghai said sternly. Wu Canghai''s voice has just dropped. A bodyguard of the Wu family rushed into the living room of the villa¡° Master, young master, our captain is awake. " The bodyguard of the Wu family yelled excitedly¡° I see. You go down first. I''ll see your captain right away. " Wu Canghai waved, indicating that the bodyguard in front of him could go.

 Chapter 756

    "Wu Yang, Uncle Wu is awake. Let''s go and have a look at him." Wu Canghai turned his head, looked at his little son Wu Yang and said coldly. The reason why he wants to take his little son Wu Yang to see Uncle Wu is that he wants Uncle Wu to expose his little son Wu Yang''s lies in front of him. Lin Fei hit his own head with a solid iron bar. The solid iron bar became two pieces. Lin Fei didn''t lose a hair. This kind of lie that even a three-year-old can''t believe almost laughs people''s big teeth off¡° Yes Wu Yang Yang raised his head and agreed with a smile. He saw that his father Wu Canghai wanted to embarrass him. But, in fact, after he and his father Wu Canghai met Uncle Wu, he would never be embarrassed. Because every sentence he just said was true. Two minutes later. Wu Canghai and Wu Yang, the father and son, came to the bodyguard room¡° Master, I failed to live up to your expectations and avenge the young master. " Uncle Wu sighed deeply. In his heart, he was not unwilling, only convinced. Lin Fei is the strongest person he has ever seen in his life. He thought that when he arrived in Nanjiang City, he could sweep everyone and avenge Wu Yang. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei is so strong that he is not his opponent at all. Lin Fei can kill him if he moves his finger¡° Uncle Wu, it''s OK. Tell me about Lin Fei! " Wu Yangning said. With that, he took a deep look at his youngest son Wu Yang. The eyes seemed to say: Wu Yang, your boy''s lies will be punctured by Uncle Wu¡° Lin Fei is very strong. I''m not his opponent in ten. " Uncle Wu said with a bitter smile. What he said is true. He really felt that none of the ten like him was Lin Fei''s opponent. However, Wu Canghai did not believe it¡° Uncle Wu, don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy yourself. " Wu Canghai laughs¡° Master, I don''t want to be like this, but Lin Fei is really too strong. I''m not Lin Fei''s opponent. " Uncle Wu lowered his head and had no face to see Wu Canghai. Before he left, he promised Wu Canghai that he would help Wu Yang get revenge. When he came back, he fainted. Slap in the face! It''s a slap in the face. Although, all these, are caused by Lin Fei, but he did not have the courage to find Lin Fei revenge. Lin Fei is too strong, he is not willing to meet Lin Fei all his life. Wu Canghai''s face became dignified. Uncle Wu said again and again that none of his ten opponents was Lin Fei''s, which made him have to believe¡° Uncle Wu, did Lin Fei hit his head with solid steel bars, the solid steel bars became two pieces, and Lin Fei didn''t lose a hair? " Wu Yang stares at Uncle Wu and asks quickly. Uncle Wu closed his eyes and nodded. That scene, forever engraved in his mind. During this period of coma, he often recalled the shocking scene. At this moment, when he heard Wu Yang mention it, he was in a cold sweat! Wu Canghai''s mouth was wide open and his face was unbelievable. He never thought that what his youngest son Wu Yanggang just said was true. If that is the case, then revenge must be considered in the long run. It''s not that the Wu family is incompetent, but that Lin Fei is too strong. On one side, Wu Yang smiles. Immediately, he restrained his smile, moved his eyes, looked at his father Wu Canghai, and solemnly advised: "Dad, you can''t take revenge on Lin Fei!"

 Chapter 757

    "Young master, I''m back!" Outside the bodyguard''s room, there was an excited voice. Wu Canghai ignored Wu Yang and Uncle Wu. When he heard this, he ran out excitedly. The most promising young generation of the Wu family is definitely his eldest son Wu Yijian. His eldest son Wu Yijian, young, has become the leader of Cangbao commando, the strongest force in Jianghai province. To describe his eldest son Wu Yijian as young and promising is not enough to describe the excellence of his eldest son Wu Yijian. Besides, his eldest son, Wu Yijian, is still in the rank of lieutenant colonel! According to this trend, his eldest son Wu Yijian will definitely become a general in the future¡° Sword, you''re back! " Wu Canghai ran to his eldest son Wu Yijian and grasped his eldest son Wu Yijian''s hands excitedly¡° Dad, I''m back. " Wu Yijian asked with a smile: "recently, how is your family?" Wu Canghai hesitated. Wu Yijian felt something was wrong. He guessed that something must have happened at home recently. His father Wu Canghai didn''t want to tell him. Just then. Wu Yang ran over and quickly said, "brother, the family is very good recently. You don''t have to worry about it." Wu Yang wants to hide the fact that he and Uncle Wu were beaten by Lin Fei. He is afraid that his brother Wu Yijian will go to Lin Fei for revenge after he knows the truth. In that case, his brother Wu Yijian''s fate will be miserable¡° Yoko, how did you hurt your face? " Wu Yijian has strong observation ability. He can see the bruise on his brother Wu Yang''s face at a glance¡° I fell on my motorcycle. It''s not a big deal. " Wu Yang waved his hand and pretended that it didn''t matter¡° Where''s Uncle Wu? " Wu Yijian asked again. Every time he came home, Uncle Wu would immediately come out and quarrel with him. Uncle Wu is not only his elder, but also the former leader of the Cangbao commando team. He respects Uncle Wu very much. Wu Yang was embarrassed and didn''t know how to round up the lies. Wu Canghai took a deep breath, and his heart was choked. He is the head of the Wu family. Wu Shuyang, the leader of his Wu family''s bodyguard, and his youngest son Wu Yang were beaten, but he didn''t dare to fart. The key is that the man who hurt Uncle Wu is still from Nanjiang city. Compared with Jiangzhong City, Nanjiang city has the difference between heaven and earth. After thinking for a while, Wu Yang said in a hurry: "Uncle Wu, I''m back home." At this time, Wu Yijian felt more and more wrong. He quickly rushed to the bodyguard room and saw Uncle Wu lying on the bed¡° Uncle Wu, what''s the matter with you? " Wu Yijian''s eyes are concerned and worried. Uncle Wu was flustered and didn''t know what to do¡° I... i... I''m sick. " Wu Shu tells a white lie. He doesn''t want Wu Yijian to get to know the truth and go to Lin Fei for revenge. As soon as Uncle Wu''s words fell, other bodyguards in the bodyguard room began to shout¡° Young master, Uncle Wu is ill. Uncle Wu has been beaten. "¡° Uncle Wu went to Nanjiang city to seek revenge from a man named Lin Fei. He was beaten by Lin Fei and was in a coma for several days. Now, he just woke up. "¡° Young master, you must avenge Uncle Wu and young master! " The bodyguards of the Wu family are in high spirits and enthusiastic. They are extremely looking forward to Wu Yijian''s killing Lin Fei. Hearing these noises, Wu Yijian understood the general process of the matter.

 Chapter 758

    Wu Yijian hands tightly together, eyes red. At this moment, he had the impulse to kill, he wanted to take Lin Fei to pieces. Lin Fei is so hateful. Lin Fei hit his brother Wu Yang and Uncle Wu. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not¡° Uncle Wu, where is Lin Fei now? " Wu Yijian asked word by word. For a second, he didn''t want to wait any longer. He wanted to see Lin Fei as fast as he could and make Lin Fei frustrated. Uncle Wu hasn''t answered yet. The emotional bodyguards of the Wu family tell the news of Lin Fei in Nanjiang city¡° Just a little bastard from Nanjiang City, dare to beat my brother Wu Yang and my most respected Uncle Wu. " Wu Yijian''s eyes burst out a sword like light. Then, he growled, "I''ll let that little bastard Lin Fei die without a place to die." Wu Yijian said this. The bodyguards of the Wu family were more excited and excited one by one, and they cried out¡° The young master is powerful, and he is our example. "¡° Young master, as long as you make a move, that damned little bastard Lin Fei will definitely die without a burial place. "¡° We are willing to follow the young master to Nanjiang city and see with our own eyes that the young master has destroyed the damned little bastard Lin Fei. "..." Uncle Wu, who is lying on the bed, is dying of anxiety¡° Young master, you can''t go to Nanjiang city to avenge Lin Fei! " Uncle Wu roared with all his strength. At this time, Wu Yijian''s eyes fell on Uncle Wu again¡° Uncle Wu, why can''t I go to Nanjiang city and take revenge on that little bastard Lin Fei? " Wu Yijian''s voice was full of anger. As soon as Wu Yijian opened his mouth, all the bodyguards of the Wu family closed their mouths. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Uncle Wu. They are waiting for Uncle Wu''s next words¡° You''re not Lin Fei''s opponent. If you go to find Lin Fei for revenge, it''s equivalent to looking for abuse. If you don''t get it right, you''ll lose your life. " Uncle Wu is very serious. In an instant, the whole bodyguard room fell into silence. There were incredible expressions on everyone''s faces. Before that, no one thought that Uncle Wu would say such a thing. Wu Yijian, the young master of their family, is the leader of the Cangbao commando team. He has real kung fu. How could Lin Fei, a mere Nanjiang City, be the rival of Wu Yijian, their young master? Wu Yijian was confused. But, after all, he is the leader of the Panther. Very soon, he responded¡° Uncle Wu, are you kidding? " In the silence, Wu Yijian stared at Uncle Wu and asked in disbelief¡° Young master, will I joke about this kind of thing? This time, right when dumb eat Coptis Wu Shu sighed. For a moment, Wu Yijian''s breathing was not smooth. He breathed a few big mouthfuls, and then he pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth¡° Uncle Wu, I have recently become a martial arts practitioner through a special secret method. " Wu Yijian threw out an explosive news. Knowing the explosive news, all the bodyguards in the bodyguard room were stunned at first, and then were ecstatic. In today''s society, few people practice martial arts. How can they not be overjoyed that their young master has become a martial arts practitioner? Their young master became a real practitioner of martial arts. In this way, isn''t it easier for their young master to kill Lin Fei than to kill an ant?

 Chapter 759

    Wu Yijian has become a martial arts practitioner. The bodyguards of the Wu family are more excited than Wu Yijian. They seem to have seen Wu Yijian, the young master of their family, crush Lin Fei that damned little bastard easily. Wu Yijian looks proud, and the pride in his eyes is almost materialized. In China, there are few people who practice martial arts. Before he was 30 years old, he had become a martial arts practitioner. In the future, his future is limitless! Recently, because he became a martial arts practitioner, he was received by Ling, the Chief Secretary of Jiang naval region. When receiving Wu Yijian, Ling, the Chief Secretary of Jiang Haijun District, boasted that Wu Yijian would be promoted to general within three years. Hearing this, Wu Yijian was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep for three days and three nights! Three years later, if he does become a general. Well, he''s in Jiangzhong City, so he can walk horizontally. Even Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, met him with courtesy¡° Uncle Wu, do you still think I''m not Lin Fei''s opponent? " Wu Yijian asked with a smile. In Wu Yijian''s opinion, Lin Fei is just a person from Nanjiang city. In a small city of Nanjiang, the possibility of martial arts practitioners is lower than the possibility of winning the 555 prize. Wu Yijian is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also a master of fighting skills. It''s just a little guy in Nanjiang city. If he wants to crush him to death, isn''t it easy? Wu Yijian guessed that when Uncle Wu learned that he was a martial arts practitioner, he would agree that he would go to Nanjiang city to seek revenge for Lin Fei. However, Wu Shushen said: "young master, even if you are a martial arts practitioner, you still can''t beat Lin Fei." Uncle Wu''s words really scared Wu Yijian. Wu Yijian, like a wooden man, stares at Uncle Wu. He is speechless. Wu Yijian, as a martial arts practitioner, was shocked by Uncle Wu''s words. We can imagine how shocked the bodyguards in the bodyguard room were. One by one, they opened their mouths and held their breath. Their faces were full of ghosts, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time. long time. Wu Yijian finally recovered. He stared at Uncle Wu and said with a smile, "Uncle Wu, are you afraid of being beaten by Lin Fei?" Uncle Wu nodded and said, "I''m really afraid of being beaten by Lin Fei. Lin Fei is like a demon. I can''t even take Lin Fei''s move." Wu Yijian''s face was dignified for three times. According to Uncle Wu, Lin Fei is probably also a martial arts practitioner. However, on second thought, Wu Yijian''s dignified face soon disappeared. He felt that Lin Fei was probably also a martial arts practitioner at the beginning of the gas refining period. However, he served in the Cangbao commando for many years, and the means of killing emerged one after another. When he meets Lin Fei, Lin Fei is likely to lose¡° Uncle Wu, you haven''t seen my means before you conclude that I''m not Lin Fei''s opponent. " Wu Yijian smiles strangely. The voice fell. He raised his foot and stamped it on the ground. Boom! A half meter deep pit appeared on the floor under Wu Yijian''s feet. Dust wind everywhere, for a moment, confused the eyes of those bodyguards around. A minute later. The dust gradually dissipated, and the bodyguards around could see clearly that a half meter deep pit appeared at the foot of their young master. This scene, let them gape! Martial arts practitioners are indeed martial arts practitioners. With a casual foot, you can step out of a deep pit.

 Chapter 760

    All the bodyguards of the Wu family are stupid. After a long time. They just from the endless shock reaction, a reaction, they are excited all over shudder. Wu Yijian, the eldest young master of their family, is just too strong. If their young master meets Lin Fei, Lin Fei will surely die! Even Uncle Wu, who had always insisted that Wu Yijian was not Lin Fei''s opponent, had a dignified expression. I haven''t seen you for a long time. After Wu Yijian became a martial arts practitioner, he was really strong. Perhaps, Wu Yijian, the eldest young master of his family, can really help him and Wu Yang get revenge. If he can get revenge, of course he wants to. However, he is afraid of Lin Fei''s super strength¡° Uncle Wu, do you still think I''m not Lin Fei''s opponent? I tell you, I feel like I''m going to break through again. " Wu Yijian look proud, domineering said¡° What? " Wu Shujing breathed out a voice. He looked at Wu Yijian just as he looked at the monster. He and Wu Yijian didn''t see each other for only two months. Wu Yijian has become a martial arts practitioner. Moreover, Wu Yijian will break through again. This cultivation speed has exceeded Uncle Wu''s thinking limit. He spent his whole life trying to become a martial arts practitioner. However, up to now, he is still a long way from becoming a martial arts practitioner. Compared with Wu Yijian, he felt that he had lived to the dog for so many years. Wu Yijian is really a genius¡° Uncle Wu, it''s too easy for me to crush that little bastard Lin Fei. " Wu Yijian stretched out his hands and squeezed them, as if what he pinched was not air, but Lin Fei. Uncle Wu''s eyes brightened. He wanted Wu Yijian to avenge him. Wu Yijian''s strength is very strong, he is not necessarily Lin Fei''s opponent. The bodyguards of the Wu family roared one by one¡° Young master, Weiwu, we are willing to go to Nanjiang city with young master now to witness young master breaking up the little bastard Lin Fei. "¡° Kill Lin Fei and take revenge for Uncle Wu and the young master. "¡° As soon as the young master makes a move, Lin Fei will kneel down in front of him like a dog. Please let him go. "..." Hearing these shouts, Wu Yijian grinned, and his proud expression reached the extreme. All of a sudden. Wu Yijian raised his hands and pressed them down. Suddenly, the roar stopped. Wu Yijian looked down at Uncle Wu on the bed and said: "Uncle Wu, I will help you and Yoko to get revenge when I come back this time." The Yoko in his mouth is his younger brother Wu Yang. Before that, it was Wu Yang who took Uncle Wu to Nanjiang City, preparing to crush Lin Fei to pieces. However, as a result, they were beaten to death by Lin Fei and returned to Jiangzhong city in a mess¡° Young master, this time you go to Nanjiang city and meet Lin Fei, you must be careful. " Wu Shu saw that Wu Yijian had made up his mind. He solemnly told him¡° Uncle Wu, don''t worry, just stay at home and wait for my good news. " Wu Yijian said confidently. In his opinion, if he went to Nanjiang City, Lin Fei would die¡° Lin Fei, cherish your last time! When I get to Nanjiang City, I will take your life. " In Wu Yijian''s eyes, two flames rose¡° Young master, don''t underestimate the enemy! " Uncle Wu yelled at the top of his voice¡° Don''t worry, I''ll do my best. " Wu Yijian smiles and puts his hand in front of Uncle Wu.

 Chapter 761

    Wu Yijian with a mighty group of people, killed to Nanjiang city. These people are all the bodyguards of the Wu family. Before that, Wu Yang had been advising his brother Wu Yijian not to go to Nanjiang city to take revenge on Lin Fei. But where did Wu Yijian listen to his brother Wu Yang''s advice? Now, he has become a martial arts practitioner through the secret method. He wants to try his skills through Lin Fei. After listening to Uncle Wu, he guessed that Lin Fei was also a martial arts practitioner. This makes Wu Yijian feel that Lin Fei is qualified to be his opponent and die in his hands. Two hours later. Wu Yijian and others came to Nanjiang city. They heard that Lin Fei was at Lu Tianxiong''s home. So, Wu Yijian and others rushed to Lu Tianxiong''s home. The bodyguards of the Wu family, who are fighting with each other, can''t wait to see the battle between Lin Fei and their young master Wu. Some people, in their minds, fantasize about Lin Fei''s bloody appearance. Some people, in their mind, imagine that Lin Fei is like a dog, crawling at the foot of Wu Yijian, their young master. Some people, in their minds, imagined that Lin Fei''s limbs were exhausted. In a word, each of them firmly believes that Lin Fei will definitely lose in the fight with their young master Wu Yijian. What''s more, Lin Fei will lose every second. Twenty minutes later. Wu Yijian and others came to Lu Tianxiong''s home. Just then. Wu Yijian''s mobile phone rings. Wu Yijian, as the leader of the Cangbao commando team, his mobile phone is in a 24-hour, ready to turn on state. When he felt out his mobile phone, Wu Yijian saw that Zhang Qiong''s name was displayed on his mobile phone. Wu Yijian just saw the two words Zhang Qiong and became awed. Why? That''s because Zhang Qiong is a major general and his immediate superior. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, immediately connected the phone¡° General Zhang, what instructions do you have Wu Yijian stretched his body and asked in a loud voice¡° Wu Yijian, you have a mission. Your vacation has been cancelled. You should return to the team as soon as possible. " Zhang Qiong''s serious voice came into Wu Yijian''s ears¡° Yes, I''ll be back in a minute Wu Yijian replied respectfully. Then Zhang Qiong hung up. Wu Yijian angrily glared at Lu Tianxiong''s villa and said in a low voice: "Lin Fei, you are lucky. If I have no task, I will let you know what is cruelty today." The bodyguards of the Wu family who followed Wu Yijian were all stupid. When they came to Nanjiang City, they just wanted to see with their own eyes Wu Yijian, the young master of their family, frustrate the little bastard Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, the young master of their family received a phone call and was ready to go back to the army. Did Lin Fei step on the dog''s excrement yesterday to get his luck today¡° Let''s go. " Wu Yijian was unwilling to shout. With Wu Yijian shouting, the bodyguards of the Wu family sighed. How eager they are to see the scene of their young master beating the forest to fly. However, Wu Yijian, the young master of his family, received the task. Then, Wu Yijian and others returned to Jiangzhong city. Wu Yijian went to the training base of Cangbao commando. The bodyguards of the Wu family went back to their villa¡° Where''s my son Wu Yijian? Why didn''t he come back? Is my son Wu Yijian killed by Lin Fei? " Wu Canghai, the owner of the Wu family, was tightly tied together.

 Chapter 762

    Wu Canghai is going crazy. In his mind, his eldest son, Wu Yijian, is the future support of the Wu family. If Wu Yijian dies, the future of their Wu family will be gone¡° Say it! Was my son Wu Yijian killed by Lin Fei? " Wu Canghai had a bad feeling in his heart. He was very anxious. Although, he felt that his eldest son Wu Yijian might have been killed by Lin Fei. But if he wants to confirm, he has to confirm. Just then, Wu Yang came over. He said in surprise: "my brother Wu Yijian was killed by Lin Fei?" Wu Yang''s body seemed to be in a hole in the ice. He thumped his chest and his heart was sad¡° Elder brother, why don''t you listen to my advice? I said you are not Lin Fei''s opponent, but you just want to go to Nanjiang city to die? " Wu Yang cried with tears on his face. The bodyguards of the Wu family quickly explained, "master, young master, you have misunderstood that the young master is not dead." As soon as he said this, Wu Canghai got excited. He grabbed the arm of a bodyguard in front of him and asked again, "my son Wu Yijian is not dead."¡° Master, the young master is not dead. The young master has returned to the army. " The bodyguard replied¡° Is Lin Fei dead? " Wu Yang was excited. He held his breath, suppressed his inner excitement, and asked. His brother Wu Yijian went to find Lin Fei for revenge. He didn''t die and went back to the army. So, in this way, doesn''t it mean that Lin Fei was killed by his brother Wu Yijian? In a dream, he wanted to kill Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei is too strong. He is really not optimistic that his brother Wu Yijian can defeat Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, the final result was a big surprise. The bodyguards talked the truth out. At this time, Wu Yang knew the truth of the matter. It turned out that Wu Yijian, his elder brother, had received a call from his superior and returned to the army. He did not fight with Lin Fei at all. This made Wu Yang very disappointed¡° My son, Wu Yijian, will be fine. " Wu Yijian breathed a sigh of relief. The days are back to normal. A few days later. Sunday. Lin Fei drove his red Ferrari, carrying his father and mother, to Jiangzhong city. This time, he brought his parents to Jiangzhong city to discuss their marriage with Xiao qianrou''s parents. Jiangzhong city is the capital city of Jianghai Province, which is not comparable to Nanjiang city. Before that, Lin Fei ordered a private room in Haisheng hotel. Haisheng hotel is a seven star hotel in Jiangzhong city. When we arrived at Haisheng Hotel, Lin Fei stood at the door to welcome the three members of Xiao Wenchang''s family. Soon. Three members of Xiao Wenchang''s family appeared. Hidden in the surrounding reporters, ran out, they took their hands of the camera, in front of the xiaowenchang family crazy shot up. Xiao Wenchang is the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, and Xiao qianrou is the national goddess. Naturally, they are the focus of media coverage. Some bold reporters began to ask questions to Xiao Wenchang¡° Excuse me, why do you agree to marry your excellent daughter to a small farmer? "¡° What''s the difference between your future son-in-law, the little farmer named Lin Fei? "¡° Your daughter Xiao qianrou married that little farmer named Lin Fei. Isn''t it right that the door is not in charge of the household The reporters pointed at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 763

    Some reporters take the form of live broadcast. Outside the TV screen, there are so many men who want to smash their TV one by one. The goddess in their eyes will eventually marry a small farmer. They can''t accept it anyway! If Xiao qianrou, the national goddess, married a very good man, they would accept it. However, the national goddess Xiao qianrou married a small farmer. Outside the TV screen, 99% of the people think they are better than Lin Fei. It''s good for a small farmer to get a daughter-in-law. However, Lin Fei, a small farmer, married Xiao qianrou, the national goddess. In pursuit of national goddess Xiao qianrou, which one is not rich, which one is not an outstanding young talent in China, and which one is not ten thousand times stronger than Lin Fei¡° My fiance Lin Fei is excellent. Although he is a farmer, he is not an ordinary farmer Xiao qianrou speaks up for Lin Fei. For Xiao qianrou''s words, the reporters around all laughed. What can a farmer do if he is not ordinary? Is he still very good? Can he make a million a year? Can he drive a BMW? Can he still live in a mansion? Ha ha, these are absolutely impossible things. A farmer can earn 200000 yuan a year at most, which is already very good. Compared with the national goddess Xiao qianrou, there is a difference of 18000 Li. National goddess Xiao qianrou is as beautiful as a fairy, but her vision is too poor to be described in words. So many young talents do not choose one farmer? As long as you are a normal person, you don''t understand what Xiao qianrou thinks. Around the reporters, they put their hands on the microphone Xiao qianrou, asked many sharp questions¡° Xiao qianrou, you are so excellent. Your fiance is just a farmer. Can you have a common topic after marriage¡° Xiao qianrou, the little farmer named Lin Fei, is your fiance. Does he want to be a little white face¡° Xiao qianrou, I suggest you don''t marry a farmer. The gap is too big. You won''t be happy when you get married. I just don''t know whether you listen to me or not In their eyes, Lin Fei is like a toad. All of a sudden, the toad Lin Fei ate the swan meat, which made some of them very upset. Just then. Lin Fei goes to Xiao qianrou and hugs her shoulder. He looked at the reporters in front of him with a smile and said calmly, "I''m rich. I can give Xiao qianrou happiness. You don''t have to worry." With the fall of Lin Fei''s words, reporters scoff and say: "what money can you have as a small farmer? What can you give Xiao qianrou happiness¡°¡° Let''s go Lin Fei smiles without saying anything. He doesn''t have to explain too much to those reporters in front of him. He just wants to give Xiao qianrou happiness. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. A security guard ran to Lin Fei. The security guard respectfully said to Lin Fei, "Sir, your Ferrari has been misused. You''d better hurry to have a look." Hearing the words of the security guard, the eyes of those reporters around were almost startled. It''s incredible that Lin Fei, a small farmer, has a Ferrari¡° Who made it? " Lin Fei asked lightly.

 Chapter 764

    "An environmental sanitation worker, riding a tricycle, accidentally misused your Ferrari." The security guard didn''t dare to hide. He told the whole story¡° Sir, I''m wrong. Please forgive me An aunt in sanitation clothes ran to Lin Fei and said tearfully. Ferrari! If it is scraped casually, the maintenance cost will be tens of thousands, which is the least. I can''t fix it. The maintenance cost is hundreds of thousands¡° Sir, your Ferrari was misused by her. What do you think to do? " The security guard asked, trembling. Lin Fei''s Ferrari was misused by the sanitation worker''s tricycle. He was also responsible. He was extremely scared¡° Sir, I have eighty yuan. I''ll give it all to you. " The aunt in the sanitation costume took out 80 yuan from her pocket and put her hands respectfully in front of Lin Fei. This scene, attracted a lot of laughter. What''s 80 yuan for? Did she get Lin Fei''s Ferrari and plan to give it only 80 yuan¡° No, everyone makes mistakes. " Lin Fei waved his hand to the aunt in the sanitation clothes and said magnanimously. The cost of repairing Ferrari is nothing to Lin Fei. However, for a sanitation worker, it is astronomical. Lin Fei out of good intentions, do not intend to let the aunt wearing sanitation clothing responsible. Lin Fei''s action won a lot of applause. Before, those reporters who ridiculed Lin Fei, they silently praised Lin Fei in their hearts. At the same time, they also understand why Xiao qianrou chose to be with Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is not only very rich, but also very caring. He can stand in the position of others and consider problems for others. In today''s society, there are fewer and fewer people like Lin Fei. For Lin Fei''s behavior, reporters began to report. After the episode. Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou entered Haisheng hotel. Finally, after discussing with their parents, they decided that the wedding of Lin Fei and Xiao qianrou would be held in a month. Next, Lin Fei sent his parents home, and he returned to Jiangzhong city. This time, when he comes back to Jiangzhong City, Lin Fei intends to take revenge on Mu Yang. A few days ago, Muyang sent Wu Daokun to murder him and his father Lin Ziyang. Lin Fei kept this in mind and never forgot it. If people want to kill me, I will kill them. There is no room for negotiation. Muyang, die. The immortals could not stop him from killing Muyang. His hatred for Muyang is bone deep. Jiangzhong City, Lin Fei is not very familiar, he sat in his Ferrari, thinking about how to quickly find Muyang. Just then. Bang! The front of Lin Fei''s Ferrari was hit by a stick. The other side didn''t make much effort, so the front of Ferrari didn''t sag. However, this still makes Lin Fei very angry. He parked his car in the parking space, parking well, inexplicably smashed by others, can he not be angry¡° Boy, pay the parking fee. " A man with long hair, holding an iron bar in one hand, and putting one hand on Lin Fei''s window. The long hair man''s name is Xing Kun. He is a gangster in this area and a member of Haisha gang. Haisha Gang is one of the four gangs in Jiangzhong city. In Jiangzhong City, there are four Gangs: Haisha Gang, thunder Gang, flying eagle Gang, wild wolf gang.

 Chapter 765

    "Lose money!" Lin Fei turns his head, looks at Xing Kun and spits out these two words from his mouth. Before, the tricycle of the sanitation lady was unintentionally sent to Linfei Ferrari. Lin Fei doesn''t care. However, Xing Kun in front of him intentionally smashed his Ferrari with a stick. So he had to ask Xing Kun to lose money. As for the parking fee, Lin Fei has already paid it¡° Boy, what did you just say? " Xing Kun was very angry and laughed. He put the stick in his hand on the top of Lin Fei''s chest¡° I don''t like to say it twice. " Lin Fei''s face became cold, and he drew a funny arc from the corner of his mouth¡° Grass, if you drive a Ferrari, you think it''s great! " Xing Kun waved his stick and hit Lin Fei on the chest. Lin Fei grabs the stick in Xing Kun''s hand like lightning. Then, he grabs the stick in Xing Kun''s hand and opens the door. Xing Kun angrily pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and scolded: "boy, this is the territory of Haisha gang. Do you dare to beat me when you step on the horse?" While talking, Xing Kun walked up to Lin Fei and put his face in front of him. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Blink of an eye. There were seven or eight younger brothers around Xing Kun. The seven or eight little brothers, each of them with sticks in their hands, face full of cruel smile, eyes staring at Lin Fei. As long as Lin Fei dare to act rashly, they will jump on him and beat him up¡° If you don''t dare to fight, just pay the parking fee honestly. If your car is more expensive, just pay 2000 yuan for the parking fee. " Xing Kun opened his mouth. In everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei waved his stick and hit Xing Kun on the head. All of a sudden, Xing Kun''s head opened, the bright red blood along Xing Kun''s head, crazy dripping down. Not far away, Xing Kun''s seven or eight men were all confused. They never thought that without saying a word, Lin Fei waved his stick and hit their boss Xing Kun''s head. Ruthless, they''ve met. But it''s the first time for them to meet such cruel people as Lin Fei. This is the territory of Haisha gang. Their boss Xing Kun is the cousin of maokaiji. Maokaiji is a hall leader of Haisha gang. His ability is amazing¡° Lose money. " Lin Fei said to Xing Kun that his voice had no emotion, as if he was describing a very casual thing¡° I''ll compensate you. " Xing Kun covers the wound on his head with both hands and scolds Lin Fei loudly. It has been two years since Xing Kun collected protection fees and parking fees. He has never met anything like this. He angrily wants to throw Lin Fei into the hot pot and blow it up. Bang! The stick in Lin Fei''s hand hits Xing Kun''s head again. Xing Kun falls to the ground and howls happily. At this time, Xing Kun''s seven or eight men responded. They stare at Lin Fei and shout¡° Boy, do you know who you hit? He is the cousin of the leader of Haisha sect¡° You''re dead. How dare you beat our elder brother? I''m going to smash your head. "¡° You are the most fearless person I have ever met. " As the clamor grew louder and louder, soon many people gathered around. Lin Fei ignored everything. He looked down at Xing Kun and said in a cold voice, "lose money."

 Chapter 766

    Until now, Lin Fei is still making Xing Kun lose money. Xing Kun''s seven or eight younger brothers, they can''t help it any more. They wave their sticks and rush to Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Just then. Lin Fei''s foot is on Xing Kun''s chest. This scene, let Xing Kun''s seven or eight younger brothers, have stopped, dare not act rashly. They think that their Lin Fei is too insidious, Lin Fei actually used their big brother Xing Kun to threaten them. Around, those people who watch the excitement have recognized that the man Lin Fei stepped on is Xing Kun. For a moment, they were scared to death. Xing Kun is a famous ruthless in their area. He did many evil things with his cousin''s help. But no one dares to do anything to Xing Kun. But Lin Fei beat Xing Kun! It''s courage. It''s courage. However, offending the people of Haisha Gang is not far from death¡° Boy, I''m a member of Haisha Gang, and I''m also the cousin of maokaiji, the leader of Haisha gang. " Xing Kun moves out of his terrible identity, trying to scare Lin Fei''s ass. Unfortunately, the expression on Lin Fei''s face didn''t fluctuate at all¡° No tears without a coffin. " Lin Fei''s foot on Xing Kun''s chest was lifted up, and then stamped down. Poof! Xing Kun vomited out the bitter water in his stomach. Xing Kun''s seven or eight younger brothers, their angry eyes are red, they want to break up Lin Fei immediately¡° What is Haisha Gang? Who is the leader of Haisha Gang? Can they eat? " Lin Fei said quietly. Lin Fei said this. Around them, those who watch the crowd, their faces are covered with panic and shock. In this area, Lin Fei unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly said such fateful words. There are hundreds of people in Haisha gang. Zhao Haisha, the leader of Haisha Gang, has a good eye. Most people dare not offend him easily. However, Lin Fei said, can Haisha Gang eat? Lin Fei wants to fight against the whole Haisha Gang! Xing Kun''s seven or eight younger brothers were stimulated by Lin Fei''s shocking words. It has been more than 20 years since the Haisha gang was founded. Lin Fei is the first person not to pay attention to the Haisha gang. They decided to make Lin Fei the last one. Xing Kun is on the verge of death. He thinks that he should have met a madman today, a dead madman, a complete madman. Xing Kun was afraid, deeply afraid¡° Big brother, how much do you want me to lose Xing Kun''s face is wrinkled like bitter gourd. He looks at Lin Fei and asks shivering¡° Ten thousand. " Lin Fei said very seriously. Xing Kun has a hard time! He wants to reason with Lin Fei, but a madman like Lin Fei can''t listen to the reason! Xing Kun swallowed all his grievances. He obediently took out all the money in his pocket. Then he counted. He had only 8000 yuan in cash¡° Elder brother, I only need 8000. What do you think to do? " Xing Kun asked, trembling¡° My Ferrari was smashed by you. Are you going to give me only 8000 yuan? " Lin Fei shook his head and snorted¡° You''d better take out all your money. " Xing Kun turned his head, looked at his younger brothers and ordered. In a flash. Xing Kun''s younger brothers took out all the money.

 Chapter 767

    Xing Kun''s seven or eight little brothers put all their money into Lin Fei''s hands. Lin Fei took the money and kicked Xing Kun aside¡° My waist Xing Kun''s body is arched into a shrimp shape, and his hands cover his waist. The pain makes him want to die. On the other hand, Lin Fei counts the money given to him by Xing Kun and his younger brothers. After a rough count, Lin Fei found that he had 20000 yuan in his hand. This scene dazzled everyone. Lin Fei beat Xing Kun like that, but he didn''t run. Even if he doesn''t run, he is still in the mood to count the money. What a great experience Lin Fei had! Xing Kun''s seven or eight little brothers quickly helped him up. At the moment, Xing Kun''s whole body looks miserable. There are two blood holes on his head. The blood from his head dyed his face and his clothes red. Xing Kun endured the pain. He pointed to Lin Fei and yelled with all his strength: "you go and kill him for me!" Xing Kun''s words, let those people around watch the excitement, cast their eyes on Lin Fei''s body. Look at Lin Fei, Lin Fei is still like nothing, he gracefully put his money in his pocket. From beginning to end, Lin Fei did not look at Xing Kun and his younger brothers. This makes those people around you who are watching the excitement, looking at Lin Fei, just like looking at a psycho. They couldn''t help talking loudly¡° Whether the boy has a bad brain or not, at this time, he is still in the mood. He cares about money, asks for money and doesn''t want to die. That''s what he says¡° If I were him, I would kneel down in front of Xing Kun and ask for his forgiveness. The people of Haisha Gang should never offend him. "¡° This boy should not have come out of the mental hospital! He''s standing here waiting to die. "..." In the sound of discussion, Xing Kun''s seven or eight little brothers waved their sticks and rushed to Lin Fei. Seeing this, the busy people around them shrunk their heads and retreated. What about Lin Fei? He didn''t even look at Xing Kun''s seven or eight little brothers. For a while. Xing Kun''s seven or eight little brothers have rushed to Lin Fei. When Xing Kun saw Lin Fei standing still, he grinned and gave a cruel smile. He seemed to have seen Lin Fei hit by seven or eight sticks. The next moment. As Xing Kun hoped, Lin Fei was hit by seven or eight sticks¡° Little bastard, do you know what will happen to me now? Hit me, Xing Kun, and you''ll end up dead! " With that, Xing Kun burst out laughing. Around to see some people watching, their eyes showed pity and sympathy. All of a sudden. Bang, bang, Bang... Xing Kun''s seven or eight subordinates froze with the extreme cruelty on their faces. Why? That''s because they saw their sticks break. When they look at Lin Fei''s body, they have a ghost expression on their face. They actually see that Lin Fei''s body is not hurt at all. How is that possible? Is Lin Fei''s body made of steel? If they want to break their heads, they can''t understand the problem. The sticks they used were made of black iron wood. This kind of black Ironwood is as hard as steel. But even so, their sticks were broken.

 Chapter 768

    Around, those people watching the scene, see such an incredible scene, they are like dumb, can no longer say a word. Remember before, they ridicule Lin Fei''s words, their faces are red with shame, all over the hair are upright. Xing Kun was stunned. He was as motionless as a wooden man¡° If you hit me, you''ll pay a heavy price. " In the silence, Lin Fei raised his head slightly and glanced at the seven or eight people in front of them. It''s OK that Lin Fei doesn''t speak. As soon as he speaks. The seven or eight men in front of him were all paralyzed to the ground. Those people watching the excitement, they couldn''t help shivering. Xing Kun was so scared that his head was about to explode that he ran away. However, how could Lin Fei let Xing Kun run away so easily? He shot a small stone into Xing Kun''s back. After Xing Kun was hit by a pebble, he immediately fell down and ate the dog''s excrement. Lin Fei''s movements are very slight. All the people present, no one saw Lin Fei''s hand, they only saw Xing Kun fell to the ground. The sudden scene made everyone think there was a ghost. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to people''s faces, frightened to the extreme expression. As soon as he swept and kicked out, all the seven or eight people under his feet flew upside down. Then he went to Xing Kun. At this time, Xing Kun turned over and saw Lin Fei walking towards him. His soul was almost scared out. To tell the truth, he began to suspect that Lin Fei was not a man, a God, and an invincible God¡° Brother, I beg you, let me go! I was wrong Xing Kun said as he retreated shivering. Lin Fei said nothing and went on to Xing Kun. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei came to Xing Kun. In everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei raised his foot and stepped on Xing Kun''s knee. There was a click. The bone at Xing Kun''s knee was broken by Lin Fei''s foot. Xing Kun almost fainted in pain¡° Ah... "Xing Kun screamed bitterly. This kind of scream sounds like a kind of split scalp. You can imagine how painful Xing Kun was. However, Lin Fei did not intend to let Xing Kun go. He raised another foot and broke the bone of Xing Kun''s other leg. In the open space, there was no sound except Xing Kun''s scream. All people look at Lin Fei again, how dare they laugh at Lin Fei again. After all this, Lin Fei seemed to have a meal and a drink. The expression on his face was as plain as water. Turning around, he returned to his Ferrari car. He started the car and left. All of a sudden. The mobile phone in Lin Fei''s pocket rings. Touch out the mobile phone, Lin Fei a look, is Huang soft call. Huang Wenwen is a classmate of Linfei University and the original class flower. When Lin Fei was in college, Huang was the object of many boys. At that time, there were more than 100 boys pursuing Huang Wenwen. In addition, there are so many people who love Huang Qingwen secretly that they can''t count them. At that time, Lin Fei''s family was poor and had ideas in his heart, but he didn''t dare to pursue Huang Wenwen. Recalling the time of University, Lin Fei became melancholy. After taking a deep breath, Lin Fei gets through the phone, and a voice like Huang Ying comes out of the valley¡° Lin Fei, long time no see. What are you doing now? " Lin Fei thought about it, shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I''m a vagrant now."

 Chapter 769

    "Jobless vagrant?" Huang soft cold hum a, then, continue to say: "I want to ask you to help me a favor, don''t know you are willing to?"¡° What''s up? " Lin Fei is interested¡° I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend? " Huang said softly and generously. Huang Wenwen asked Lin Fei to pretend to be her boyfriend because she thought Lin Fei was very sunny. Most importantly, her parents have never met Lin Fei. This year, Huang Wenwen is 26 years old. So far, she has not been married. Although, she looks very beautiful, but, her vision is extremely high. She doesn''t like the average man. At her age, she wants to find someone to marry. However, the talented men in her eyes all like young and beautiful girls. A man without ability can''t get into her eyes¡° Why me? " Lin Fei asked¡° Because I like you. " Huang gently joked. Lin Fei was stunned for a moment. Then, he said with a smile, "Huang Wenwen, don''t play with me. I can''t make a joke. If you say that, I will take it seriously."¡° I''m kidding you. " Huang gently laughs, "Lin Fei, do you help me or not?"¡° What are the benefits? " Lin Fei talked about the conditions¡° You have changed. When you go to college, you dare not talk to me about terms. " Huang became serious¡° It''s true that people have changed. They always have to make progress. They can''t just stay where they are all the time! " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth is full of fun. Before he gets the gourd, he may talk with Huang gently, and he will feel inferior. However, since he got the gourd, Lin Fei''s whole temperament has changed. He no longer feels inferior. Even he felt that it was a sure thing that he wanted to pursue Huang Qingwen. Now, though, he has a terrifying eye. Maybe, seeing Huang gentleness again, he may have lost sight of Huang gentleness¡° Are there any benefits? Do you want my kiss? " Huang Ruan thinks Lin Fei is a little interesting. She wants to tease Lin Fei¡° Don''t Lin Fei replied decisively. Hearing Lin Fei''s reply, Huang Ruan almost fainted. At least he is a great beauty, he sent a kiss, Lin Fei actually don''t?! You know, many people, are very eager to get her kiss, she did not give. Lin Fei didn''t want his own kiss. At the beginning, when she was in University, she took a look at Lin Fei more. Lin Fei was fascinated. Four years later, Lin Fei didn''t even want his own kiss. What happened to Lin Fei in the past four years. This makes Huang gentle very curious¡° Why not? " Huang asked softly and curiously¡° You don''t deserve me Lin Fei said lightly. For a moment, Huang gently suspected that her ears were hallucinating. Lin feiju... Ju... Actually said that he was not worthy of him. I am a beautiful woman! Chest, chest, buttocks, buttocks. If I remember correctly, Lin Fei''s family should be from the countryside. Lin Fei, a rural man, said he was not worthy of him? Is he crazy? On second thought, Huang Qingwen was relieved. In her opinion, she felt that Lin Fei should be self abased and said something ironic. Lin Fei said he didn''t deserve him, but in fact he didn''t deserve himself. Lin Fei said that, just a kind of self mockery¡° Lin Fei, I''m not kidding you. " "Will you help me or not?" said Huang gently

 Chapter 770

    "For the sake of your ugliness, I''ll help you once." Lin Fei snorted¡° Lin Fei, I find that you are getting worse and worse. " There was a little resentment in Huang''s soft voice¡° No kidding. How do you want me to help you? " Lin Fei converged his smile and asked seriously. From the perspective of heart, Lin Fei didn''t intend to help Huang Qingwen. But when he was in college, Huang helped him once. Therefore, he reluctantly agreed to help Huang gentle once. A drop of water will be rewarded by a spring. This is Lin Fei''s code of conduct. Huang Ruan is really beautiful, but no matter how beautiful she is, how can she have her fiancee Xiao qianrou¡° Tonight, you come home with me, pretend to be my boyfriend, and behave well in front of my parents. " Huang said softly¡° No problem. " Lin Fei accepted¡° Let''s do it! You come to Jianghai University, and I''ll tell you in detail about the specific things. " Huang gently thought about it and thought it would be better for her to meet Lin Fei¡° Yes Lin Fei nodded. Then Lin Fei hung up and drove his Ferrari to Jianghai University. Jianghai university is the best university in Jianghai province and a famous university in China. Of course, Jianghai university is still inferior to Yanjing University. When Lin Fei walked in Jianghai University and saw the students full of vigor, his mind suddenly flew to his university time. When Lin Fei recalled his college days. Lin Fei was patted on the shoulder. Lin Fei turns around suddenly. Seeing that there is no one behind him, he knows that the person who patted him on the shoulder must have run in front of him. He made a movement of swinging his head, but he didn''t twist his head in front of him. Huang ran softly and quickly behind Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you have changed. You have become dishonest. " Huang gently stretched out her slender hand, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and said coldly¡° You''ve changed, too Lin Fei gently winked at Huang and said¡° Where have I changed? " Huang is in a hurry. She wants to know that she has changed¡° Older, uglier. " Lin Fei hit the road. Hearing this, Huang qingran''s forehead was covered with countless black lines. She gritted her teeth and glared at Lin Fei. Her two pink fists were tightly clenched together¡° Well, don''t be angry. I''m joking. You haven''t changed at all. You are as beautiful as before. " Lin Fei said quickly¡° That''s about the same Huang''s face softened a lot¡° Let''s get down to business Lin Fei has a serious face¡° Well Huang gently sighed: "recently, my parents forced me to find a boyfriend. I told them I had a boyfriend. They asked me to take my boyfriend home tonight."¡° Tonight, you''ll pretend to be my boyfriend, come home with me, and behave well in front of my parents. " Huang gently patted Lin Fei on the shoulder and said with a smile¡° Yes, I promise to make your parents happy with me. " Lin Fei patted his chest and assured him¡° That would be the best Huang relaxed a lot. Before, she thought about looking for other friends and pretending to be her boyfriend. However, her male friends are all married, and her parents know each other. That''s why she thought of Lin Fei, whom she hadn''t seen for many years¡° In advance, don''t try to make a fool of yourself. " Lin Fei gave Huang Qingwen a preventive injection in advance.

 Chapter 771

    "I have a delusion to do it?" Huang gently pointed to her nose, staring at Lin Fei, asked in surprise. She thinks that Lin Fei is just whimsical. Her eyes are so high that she can''t see Lin Fei? It''s impossible for him to make a real joke with Lin Fei. Instead of pretending to be his boyfriend, Lin Fei wants to be his boyfriend¡° Well Lin Fei nodded gently and said solemnly, "I''m the man you can''t get in your life, so it will be painful for you to fall in love with me." A man you can''t get in your life? Huang Qingwen wants the saliva on tulin''s face. I haven''t seen him for four years. Lin Fei has become so arrogant. This is something she never thought of¡° Lin Fei, if I really want to be with you, you won''t be with me? " Huang soft eyes flashed a strange, she exhaled such as LAN said¡° No Lin Fei answered firmly. For a second, Lin Fei didn''t hesitate. Lin Fei is a man with principles. He has a fiancee and children now. Therefore, he will never go beyond his principles¡° Lin Fei, just pretend! " Huang gently horizontal Lin Fei one eye, she just don''t believe Lin Fei''s words. She is confident in her own charm. She felt that as long as she really wanted to be with Lin Fei, Lin Fei would be willing to be with her. At school, she was a class flower. After she became a teacher in Jianghai University, she received the pursuit of many boys. Among them, even her students¡° What can I do for you? " Lin Fei spread out his hands¡° I know you don''t think you are worthy of me, so you don''t dare to think about me. I understand that. " Huang gently with a tone of comfort, said to Lin Fei. Huang gentle words, let Lin Fei have a kind of sad feeling. When he went to school, he didn''t think he was worthy of Huang. But now, he has become a martial arts practitioner, and the four masters of Nanjiang city have shown great respect for him. Why isn''t he worthy of Huang Qingwen? Say it! It''s true that Huang is not worthy of him. Lin Fei shook his head with a bitter smile and didn''t explain anything¡° Lin Fei, look, there is a Ferrari at the gate of our school. I don''t know whose it is Huang''s soft eyes are staring at Lin Fei''s Ferrari, with little stars in his eyes. Huang Wenwen''s family conditions should be regarded as medium and superior. Her family has a car and a house. But her family can''t afford a luxury car like Ferrari. She wants to take a ride on a Ferrari. However, it is not realistic¡° That car is mine. " Lin Fei said lightly¡° Lin Fei, don''t pretend, OK Huang gently gouged out Lin Fei and frowned. Obviously, she didn''t believe that the Ferrari parked at the school gate was Lin Fei''s¡° Do I have to pretend? " Lin Fei said calmly. These days, to tell the truth, no one believes, he is also very helpless ah¡° If that Ferrari is yours, I will marry you. " Huang said softly and angrily¡° I''ve already told you. Don''t try to make a fool of me. You are willing to marry me, and I''m not willing to marry you. " Lin Fei said seriously. Lin Fei''s voice had no element of jest. Huang gentle almost speechless death, she is to understand how much love to pretend to force Lin Fei¡° Wake up Huang gently shook her head, she looked at Lin Fei, pretty face wrinkled with bitter gourd.

 Chapter 772

    At this moment, Huang soft a little regret, find Lin Fei to help her. She is afraid that tonight, she will take Lin Fei home, Lin Fei said some big words. In that case, her parents will certainly blame her¡° Huang Wenwen, I still said that. Don''t make a fool of me. " Lin Feining said¡° Lin Fei, can you still talk well? " Huang gently sighed deeply, feeling uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Lin Fei sneered and didn''t explain anything. He felt that he repeatedly reminded Huang Ruan not to make a fool of him, and Huang Ruan should not have the wrong idea. Thinking of this, Lin Fei was a little relieved¡° What do your parents like? I''ll buy them some later. " Since Lin Fei has planned to help Huang Ruan, he decides to help Huang Ruan seriously¡° Here''s 2000 yuan. Take it and buy some tonics for my parents. " Huang gently from her bag, took out two thousand yuan, into the hands of Lin Fei. This scene happened to be seen by a man. This man''s name is Zhang Qingyi. Zhang Qingyi is also a teacher of Jianghai University. He is 29 years old. For the last year, he has been chasing Huang Wenwen. But he didn''t get a chance to eat together. At the moment, he saw Huang Ruan put two thousand yuan into Lin Fei''s hand, and he decided that Lin Fei was Huang Ruan''s boyfriend. What followed was his deep hostility to Lin Fei¡° Gentle, is this your boyfriend Zhang Qing goes to Huang Qingwen''s side and asks in a strange way. Huang Qingwen and Lin Fei look at the source of the sound and see Zhang Qingyi¡° Yes, he is my boyfriend. " Huang gently takes Lin Fei''s arm, stares at Zhang Qingyi and says aloud. She has always hated Zhang Qingyi, but he has been chasing her like a dog skin plaster. She has definitely rejected Zhang Qingyi countless times. However, Zhang Qingyi still beat her. She''s just fed up. Just in time, she wanted Zhang Qingyi to die of her heart through Lin Fei. Zhang Qingyi looked at Lin Fei, and his mouth raised a radian of disdain¡° You are a big man with hands and feet. How can you be a little white face willingly? " Zhang Qingyi took a deep look at Lin feihuai''s two thousand yuan. In front of all, has explained that Lin Fei is a thoroughly small white face¡° Little white face Lin Fei is confused¡° Boy, do you want to deny it? " Zhang Qingyi''s mouth is more and more full-bodied. Lin Fei laughed, very bright. He doesn''t know Zhang Qingyi, and Lai De explains something to Zhang Qingyi¡° Zhang Qingyi, do you have anything to do with me and my boyfriend? " Huang gently stares at Zhang Qingyi with a cool face like ice¡° Gentle, I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. " Zhang Qingyi moved his eyes, looked at Huang qingran and said with a smile¡° It''s none of your business whether I''m cheated or not. " Huang said softly and coldly. He didn''t give Zhang Qingyi any good looks¡° Gentle, I like you. You don''t know that I have a car and a house. What''s better than this little white face? " Zhang Qingyi said haughtily¡° Zhang Qingyi, you are so excellent that I don''t deserve you. Can you stop pestering me? " Huang gently stamped his foot and said in a hoarse voice. Lin Fei looks on coldly and quietly at Huang Qingwen and Zhang Qingyi.

 Chapter 773

    Zhang Qingyi didn''t dare to do anything to Huang Qingwen. Therefore, he pointed at Lin Fei¡° Little white face, can you give me happiness? If I were you, I would have left. Men should have self-knowledge. Do you understand? " Zhang Qingyi looks at Lin Fei, just like others. His face is full of superior look. Lin Fei laughs but does not speak, does not answer Zhang Qingyi. An unimportant person, as long as he is not offended, he will not waste time on this unimportant person. Seeing Lin Fei laughing, Zhang Qingyi became more and more angry. He has seen many cheeky people, but he has hardly seen such cheeky people as Lin Fei. Lin Fei, when a small white face, he said, Lin Fei can actually laugh out. It is estimated that this kind of person''s face can be used to study the defense missile system for the state¡° Zhang Qingyi, my boyfriend, it''s not your turn to say "three four." Huang gently stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Fei, facing Zhang Qingyi¡° Boy, you are still not a man. You are a big man hiding behind a woman? " Zhang Qingyi looked at Lin Fei scornfully and said with disdain¡° Lin Fei, let''s go. " Huang gently took Lin Fei''s hand and came to her Toyota¡° Gentle, I''m so excellent. Why don''t you just look at me and choose to be with a little white face? " Looking at Huang''s soft Toyota, Zhang Qingyi said excitedly. With that, he kicked hard on the flower stand¡° Ah! My feet. " Zhang Qingyi took a cold breath in pain and cried out. Huang is on the Toyota. Until now, Huang''s soft hand is still holding Lin Fei''s hand. Lin Fei takes out Huang''s hand. Lin Fei''s move, let Huang gentle very uncomfortable. She is a great beauty, holding Lin Fei''s hand, Lin Fei is not happy, really see the ghost¡° Lin Fei, do you have a problem with your sexual orientation? " Huang gently turns his head, stares at Lin Fei and asks angrily¡° No Lin Fei laughs¡° Then why don''t you take my hand? " Huang asked again¡° Before, I told you that I''m the man you can''t get in your life. Have you forgotten? " Lin Fei said lightly¡° You... You... You''re going to piss me off! " Huang gently pointed to Lin Fei and stammered with anger. In Huang Qingwen''s opinion, a beauty of her level can make Lin Fei kneel down under her pomegranate skirt with a hook. However, in fact, Lin Fei, a small farmer, was not attracted to her at all! Is there really something wrong with Lin Fei''s sexual orientation¡° Gentle, I treat you as a friend. I''ll help you. Don''t think too much of me. " Lin Fei solemnly reminds us Huang gently grinds his teeth, and anger appears on his pretty face¡° It''s too shabby for me to pretend to be your boyfriend and go to your house and buy your parents a 2000 yuan gift. " Lin Fei said seriously¡° How much do you want to buy for my parents? " Huang gently forced down the anger in her heart, not angry said¡° It''s almost like a present of 70000 yuan! " Lin Fei said that after consideration¡° what? Seventy thousand yuan? I don''t have that much money. " Huang gently exclaimed in surprise¡° I''ll pay for the money. " Lin Fei said without a look.

 Chapter 774

    Lin Fei said that when he gave 70, 000 yuan to buy gifts for his parents, Huang Ruan was shocked. She looks at Lin Fei just like a monster¡° Lin Fei, can you stop pretending Huang gently glared at Lin Fei. In her opinion, Lin Fei can''t have 70000 yuan. To say the least, even if Lin Fei has 70000 yuan, he can''t do such a stupid thing. Lin Fei just invited her to pretend to be her boyfriend and fool her parents. He has no reason to buy his parents a gift of 70000 yuan¡° Don''t you believe me? " Lin Fei turned from the position of the front passenger''s cab and looked directly into Huang''s soft eyes¡° I''m a fool to believe you. " Huang soft tone is very bad¡° Facts speak louder than words. " Lin Fei said playfully. It''s no use explaining more. Lin Fei doesn''t say more¡° If you think it''s too little to buy 2000 yuan for my parents, I''ll give you another 8000 yuan. " Huang gently and painfully took out 8000 yuan from her bag and put it into Lin Fei''s hand. Ah! What are these things! In order to deal with her parents, she really gave up¡° No, I have money. " Lin Fei gave all the money Huang Qingwen gave him back. The reason why Lin Fei is so generous is that Huang Qingwen has helped him. Four years ago, when he was in college, he suddenly fell ill and needed an operation. But he didn''t have the money for surgery. He wanted to go home, get some money, have an operation. So he called home, and his mother, Hu Xiuhua, first complained to him. He didn''t want to talk to his family about taking money. Just then. Huang gentleness saw Lin Fei not right, lent Lin Fei 500 yuan, let Lin Fei do the operation. Huang Wenwen''s kindness to him will never be forgotten. Now, Lin Fei is well-developed. He doesn''t think it''s too much to buy a gift of 70000 yuan for Huang Ruan''s parents¡° Lin Fei, you are an unemployed vagrant. If you have any money, don''t pretend. Take my money and buy gifts for my parents. " Huang light adagio face, voice is very cool. However, when Lin Fei heard Huang''s words, he felt warm in his heart¡° Even if you have money, I can''t let you buy presents for my parents. " Huang said softly, then he put the money into Lin Fei''s hand again¡° Gentle, you are a good girl. If you were a few years ago, I would definitely chase you. " Lin Fei was moved. Lin Fei''s words made Huang soft and pretty blush. After a careful review of Lin Fei''s words, Huang Ruan noticed something wrong. Why did Lin Fei say that he would definitely pursue himself a few years ago, instead of saying that he would pursue himself now¡° Your money doesn''t come easily. Keep it for your own use. " Lin Fei put Huang Ruan''s ten thousand yuan on the car¡° Lin Fei, it''s easy for you to make money. " Huang gently glanced at Lin Fei and gave a cold hum¡° It''s really easy. " Lin Fei said definitely. What Lin Fei said is the fact that it''s really easy for him to earn money now. He wants money, and the four masters of Nanjiang city are fighting to give him money. However, Huang Wenwen doesn''t think so. She thinks Lin Fei is talking big again. In this world, is there anyone who makes money easily? Yes, but very few. Among these few people, it is absolutely impossible to include Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s family is from the countryside. If he wants to earn money, it will be very difficult.

 Chapter 775

    "Lin Fei, I want to talk about you. You can find a stable job in a down-to-earth way."¡° Look at you now. You have nothing to do all day. That girl is willing to follow you. "¡° If you are willing to work hard and self-motivated, if you pursue me, I may give you a chance. " Speaking of the end, Huang gently and shyly lowered her head. She was expressing her favor for Lin Fei¡° Gentle, I don''t work, and I''m hungry... "Before Lin Fei could speak out, he was interrupted by Huang gentle¡° Lin Fei, you deserve to be a bachelor all your life. " Huang gently roared angrily. Lin Fei really let her down. If you can take back what you said, she will certainly take back what she said just now. For a man like Lin Fei who only wants food and clothing, if that woman follows him, she will definitely live a hard life. Although, she has so little affection for Lin Fei. However, she could not put the rest of her life on Lin Fei. As the saying goes, don''t deceive the poor youth. However, if this young man is poor and self-motivated, he deserves to be looked down upon by others. In Huang Wenwen''s opinion, Lin Fei is such a young man who deserves to be looked down upon¡° Gently, do you want to take that Ferrari? " Lin Fei pointed to his Ferrari and said gently to Huang¡° If you want to sit, you can let me sit there! " Huang gently hugged his chest with both hands. He didn''t look at Lin Fei any more¡° That Ferrari is mine. Get out of the car. I''ll take you for a ride in a Ferrari Lin Fei gently winked at Huang¡° Lin Fei, are you finished Huang gentle really fast speechless death, her heart anger also surged to the heart. Since she met Lin Fei. Lin Fei has been boasting all the time, without a reliable word. Four years later, Lin Fei not only made no progress, but also regressed a lot. To say, the change of Lin Fei''s body makes her satisfied, that is, Lin Fei has become a bit bad. Bad men, inexplicably, have an attraction for her. Lin Fei stepped down from Huang''s Toyota, went to the door of the cab and opened the cab¡° Gentle, if you like that Ferrari, I''ll give it to you. " Lin Fei said atmospheric. Lin Fei is willing to give his Ferrari to Huang Qingwen. His purpose is to repay his kindness. Four years ago, if Huang Qingwen didn''t lend him the 500 yuan, he didn''t know what to do¡° Lin Fei, I want to give you the whole city of Jiangzhong! " Huang gently rolled a white eye, curled his mouth and said. Anyway, the Ferrari not far away is not Lin Fei''s. Lin Fei can say whatever he wants. Lin Fei knew that Huang Wenwen still didn''t believe him, so he went directly to his Ferrari. Soon, he came to the side of his Ferrari. Then he took the car key out of his pocket and opened Ferrari. Inside the Toyota. Huang soft see Lin Fei into Ferrari, her whole person is like ice sculpture, stupidly in place. long time. Huang gentle just had a little bit of thinking. She widened her eyes, staring at Lin Fei''s Ferrari, her brain seems to have an earthquake and tsunami. The extreme shock made her speechless. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Lin Fei actually has a Ferrari. It''s like a fable!

 Chapter 776

    "Gentle, come here quickly!" Lin Fei opens Ferrari''s window and yells softly at Huang. At this time, Huang soft just from the extreme shock, reaction. However, her face is still full of ghost expression. Before, even if she had four heads, she never thought that the Ferrari at the gate of Jianghai University was actually Lin Fei''s! However, the Ferrari at the gate of Jianghai university is actually Lin Fei''s. Isn''t Lin Fei a vagrant? Isn''t Lin Fei''s family from the countryside? All of a sudden. Huang gently thought of a possibility, this possibility is that Lin Fei''s Ferrari is rented. The reason why Lin Fei rented a Ferrari is probably to soak himself. It seems that only one possibility makes sense. The more you think about it, the more Huang feels that Lin Fei''s Ferrari is rented. Huang Wenwen stepped down from her Toyota and went to Linfei''s Ferrari¡° Lin Fei, is your Ferrari rented Huang gently stares at Lin Fei''s eyes, wants to see some clues from Lin Fei''s eyes. Unfortunately, she did not see any clue from Lin Fei''s eyes. Did Lin Fei learn to act in order to pursue himself¡° No, "he said Lin Fei has a ridiculous feeling. He thinks Huang Ruan''s imagination is too strong. However, he answers in the affirmative. It''s just a Ferrari. Does he have to rent it? If he wants a luxury car, Lu Tianxiong and others will certainly crush their heads and give it to him¡° Lin Fei, you are a vagrant and your family is in the countryside. How do you buy Ferrari? " Huang Wenwen still doubts that Lin Fei''s Ferrari is rented¡° My Ferrari was given to me by someone else. " Lin Fei said lightly. His Ferrari was indeed given to him by others. He didn''t lie. For Lin Fei''s statement, Huang Wenwen is even more unconvinced. She said sternly: "Lin Fei, if you have no ability and background, who will give you Ferrari! You think I''m a three-year-old? " Ferrari is a luxury car of tens of millions. Who can give such a thing to a countryman who wants to have a background, no background and no ability? In any case, Huang doesn''t believe anyone will give Lin Fei a Ferrari. Lin Fei pushed open the Ferrari''s car door, spread out his hands, a face innocent, do not know how to explain. If you have to explain it, it will take a long time to explain it clearly¡° Lin Fei, do you want to pick me up when you rent this Ferrari? " Huang soft face emerged a detective detective''s same expression, she asked harshly. Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing. He had to admire Huang''s imagination. All of these can be linked together. How big is Huang''s brain hole¡° Lin Fei, what are you laughing at? " Huang asked softly, gnashing his teeth¡° Gently, don''t think too much about it. It''s impossible in our life. " Lin Fei smiles and says seriously. There''s no joke in the voice¡° Lin Fei, I''ve seen you play hard to get. You want to chase me, so you rent this Ferrari. " Huang soft complacent hum way. Lin Fei took a deep breath. He didn''t struggle with this problem any more. He can see that Huang Ruan has decided that he wants to chase her.

 Chapter 777

    However, the actual situation is that Lin Fei has never thought of chasing Huang. Everything is just Huang''s fantasy. His fiancee is Xiao qianrou, the national goddess. Will he still take a fancy to a beauty like Huang Ruan? It''s not that Huang Qingwen is not good-looking, but his fiancee Xiao qianrou is too good-looking. Compared with the two, Huang''s appearance can be scored 95 points, which is very high. However, his fiancee Xiao qianrou''s appearance must be scored 100 points, which is higher than Huang Qingwen''s¡° I won''t talk to you about it. Let''s go. I''ll take you for a ride Lin Fei changed the subject¡° Lin Fei, please return the Ferrari you rented! You take my Toyota, I''ll take you to the mall and buy something for my parents Huang is in a hurry. She wants Linfei to give Ferrari back immediately. She did it out of kindness. She didn''t want to see Lin Fei spend some unnecessary money. Lin Fei clapped his hands on his own thigh, and then he shook his head¡° Lin Fei, I know you want to chase me, and I know I''m beautiful, but you''re not self-motivated, and you like to pretend. How do you want me to give you a chance? " Huang sighed softly and deeply. To tell you the truth, Huang Ruan feels good about Lin Fei. Lin Fei is very sunny and has a bad feeling. It made her like it. But Lin Fei has many shortcomings! Lin Fei is very fond of pretending and boasting. He has no job and no ambition. It''s annoying to her¡° Gentleness, you don''t be wishful thinking, OK? I''ve already told you that I''m the man you can''t get in your life. " Lin Fei''s expression became serious¡° Lin Fei, you play hard to get very well A strange smile flashed in Huang''s eyes¡° I''m just telling the truth Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said extremely speechless¡° How many people have chased me over the years, and I can''t see through your moves? " Huang soft white Lin Fei one eye, complacent say¡° Do you want me to pretend to be your boyfriend? " Lin Fei took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, looked at Huang qingran and asked calmly. Since Huang Qingwen has to misunderstand that she wants to pursue her, let her misunderstand. Time will prove everything¡° Yes Huang nodded gently¡° Get in the car. I''ll take you to the mall and buy presents for your parents. " Lin Fei said overbearing. Huang soft Leng for a while, she was Lin Fei overbearing tone, Zhenzhu. Then, she obediently sat in the passenger compartment of Ferrari. After the car started. Huang gentleness just from muddle force of state, reaction come over. Her eyes stare at Lin Fei, cold face said: "Lin Fei, can''t you be gentle to me?"¡° You just do what I say. " Lin Fei said. At this moment, Huang Ruan thinks Lin Fei in front of him is so charming! Lin Fei actually has a sense of being a hegemonic president. Over the years, those boys who want to chase her try their best to please themselves. Only, Lin Fei pursues her, is so overbearing, is so charming, is so charming. Ah! It''s a pity that Lin Fei is a man without ambition. If Lin Fei wants to be self-motivated, he should get rid of his love for pretending and boasting about Niubi. Even if Lin Fei has no house or car, she would like to stay with him. Unfortunately, there is no if.

 Chapter 778

    ten minutes later. Lin Fei drove his Ferrari, carrying Huang Qingwen, to the door of a large shopping mall. Lin Fei stops the car and walks out of the car. Huang Wenwen also walks out of the car. Then, shoulder to shoulder, they walked into the mall¡° I''m pushing the car. If you like something, just put it in the car, you know? " Lin Fei explained¡° I like shark fin, put it in the car, and you will pay later! " Huang''s soft, pink mouth reached Lin Fei''s ear and said with a smile¡° Don''t get too close to me Lin Fei didn''t know how to feel pity for jade at all. He pushed Huang away gently. This can make Huang feel very angry. She is a great beauty. She takes the initiative to get close to Lin Fei. Lin Fei pushes her away. You know, Jianghai University, do not know how many men, like themselves, want to get a chance to eat with themselves, they do not give them. However, Lin Fei... "Huang Wenwen, I regard you as my ordinary friend. Don''t treat me as my boyfriend." Lin Fei said lightly¡° Lin Fei, do you really look down on me? " Huang gently suppresses the anger in her heart. She turns around and looks at Lin Fei and asks seriously¡° You are excellent, but we are not suitable. " Lin Fei stops and stares at Huang Qingwen, affirming¡° Hum, Lin Fei, do you say that because you have low self-esteem? " Huang asked the bottom of the matter. Lin Fei shakes his head helplessly. Huang''s superiority is too strong. No matter what he said, Huang Ruan thought she was beautiful and wanted to be with her¡° Originally, I feel inferior. Now, I don''t feel inferior at all. " Lin Fei didn''t say well. If he still has low self-esteem, then at least 90% of the people in China will have to die of low self-esteem¡° If you like shark fin, buy it! Anyway, I''m rich. " Lin Fei took a handful of shark fin and put it into the cart. This scene, let Huang soft stunned. She didn''t expect that Lin Fei really wanted to buy shark fin, and the shark fin Lin Fei wanted to buy was the best. Huang gently stretched his neck to see the price of shark fin. I''ll be good! Twenty eight thousand!!! She quickly from the cart, the shark fin out, put back to the original position¡° Lin Fei, you are crazy. You dare to buy such expensive things. In order to chase me, do you want to fight like this? " Huang gently roared at Lin Fei. In Huang Wenwen''s opinion, the reason why Lin Fei bought such expensive shark''s fin must be to pursue her. Otherwise, Lin Fei''s behavior can''t be explained clearly. She just asked Lin Fei to help her pretend to be her boyfriend in order to trick her parents. Lin Fei wants to buy such an expensive gift of shark fin to please his parents. Before that, Lin Fei said that she would not want to make a fool of herself, but Lin Fei took action and wanted to make a fool of herself. Lin Fei bought such a valuable gift for his parents just to please his parents. Do you want to win the favor of your parents and try to make them agree to be with him? Lin Fei is really smart. He thought of saving the country with curve¡° Gentle, don''t be whimsical. When did I say I wanted to chase you? " Lin Fei shook his head helplessly. He just wanted to repay his kindness. He didn''t have any idea about Huang Wenwen¡° You didn''t say you wanted to chase me, but your actions showed that you wanted to chase me. " Huang soft tone is very cold, but, her heart is very sweet.

 Chapter 779

    Lin Fei smiles bitterly. He chooses to shut his mouth and stop talking. Then he put the shark fin into his cart¡° I''ll pay for it. You don''t have to pay for it. " Lin Fei said without a look. Huang hummed softly and did not speak. At the bottom of her heart, she thought, good you, Lin Fei, when you pay later, I think you will be more distressed. next. Lin Fei pushes the cart and orders Huang to put all the expensive things in the mall into his cart. What abalone! What Cordyceps sinensis! What ginseng and deer antler! These expensive things have piled up Lin Fei''s cart¡° What do your parents like? " Lin Fei looks at Huang Ruan and asks¡° My dad likes wine, and my mom likes jewelry. " Huang answered softly and subconsciously. Hearing this, Lin Fei took another four bottles of Maotai and put them in the cart. He plans to go to the jewelry store later and buy a decent jewelry for Huang Wenwen''s parents. Soon. Lin Fei pushes a cart to the front desk. The cashier at the front desk was surprised when he saw the things in Lin Fei''s cart. After a preliminary estimate, she found that the contents of Lin Fei''s cart were no less than 100000! This is too proud¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to buy so many valuable things for my parents. " Huang gently pulled the cart and said bitterly. She felt that Lin Fei would spend all his savings when he bought so many valuable things. As soon as Huang qingran said this, everyone around him cast envious eyes on Huang qingran. Of course, they all regard Lin Fei as Huang Ruan''s boyfriend. At the same time, each of them thinks that Huang Wenwen has found a good boyfriend. Lin Fei bought so many valuable gifts for Huang''s parents. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Fei loves Huang Ruan very much¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei takes a cool look at Huang Qingwen. Then he takes out a gold card from his pocket and hands it to the front desk attendant. Front desk attendant, carefully light point what Lin Fei bought. She found that the things Lin Fei had bought added up to 100000¡° Ten thousand, sir. " The front desk attendant looks at Lin Fei and smiles happily. Just then. Huang gently put her mouth to Lin Fei''s ear and asked in a low voice, "do you have so much money in your card?" Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. The front desk attendant swiped Lin Fei''s gold card and deducted 100000 yuan. Then, she respectfully handed Lin Fei''s gold card with both hands¡° I''m going Lin Fei leads a big bag of things and goes to the door of the mall. He finds Huang Ruan behind him, so he urges. At this time, Huang Qingwen came back. She quickly ran in front of Lin Fei, took Lin Fei''s arm, and said excitedly, "Lin Fei, you spent so much money, you have no more days in the future?" Lin Fei didn''t answer Huang''s question. He stepped forward and went on¡° Lin Fei, I know you like me, want to please my parents, let my parents agree you and I together, but, you don''t have to, spend so much money Huang gently chirps, has been in Lin Fei''s ear, said non-stop¡° Lin Fei, you can find a job steadfastly. If you pursue me again, I''ll be with you. I''ll persuade my parents to let them agree with us. "

 Chapter 780

    "No, I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom." Huang gently covered her stomach and cried in pain. With that, Huang gently rushed to the direction of the toilet¡° Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you at the door Lin Fei waved to Huang and cried out. Then, Lin Fei put a big bag of things in his hand into the trunk of his Ferrari. Then he went back to the door of the mall and waited for Huang to come out of the toilet. Fifteen minutes later. With a smile on his face, Huang walked out of the toilet to the door of the mall. All of a sudden. Just then. Huang was hit by a woman¡° oh dear! It''s gentle! Unexpectedly, we met again. " The woman said with a smile. This woman, Ding Mei, is Huang Wenwen''s college classmate. All along, Ding Mei is very jealous of Huang Ruan, and her relationship with Huang Ruan is also very bad. Huang Qingwen is beautiful and is chased by many boys. This makes Ding Mei very unhappy. Ding Mei is also very beautiful, but her beauty is not as good as yellow¡° Ding Mei, did you do it on purpose Huang gently stares at Ding Mei and asks in a cold voice¡° Gently, how can I deliberately bump into you? " Ding Mei laughed happily. Indeed, she did it on purpose. However, she did not admit it¡° Hum Huang gently snorted, bypassing Ding Mei and planning to leave. However, Ding Mei is in front of Huang''s gentle body¡° Gentle, we are old classmates. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Don''t hurry Although Ding Mei''s face is smiling, her heart is mocking¡° I have something to do. Please get out of the way Huang soft facial expression is cold come down, have no emotion of say. The more angry Huang is, the happier Ding Mei is. Ding Mei said with a smile: "gentle, you have so much fun on your face, haven''t you found a boyfriend yet?"¡° You... You... "Huang Qingwen is shy and annoyed. She raises her hand and points to Ding Mei, her teeth creaking¡° Gentle ah, you say you, so many years, have not found a boyfriend, you should reflect on it? " Ding Mei had a proud look on her face. Huang gently breathed heavily and glared at Ding Mei. Immediately, she was ready to bypass Ding Mei. Just as before, Ding Mei stood in front of her again¡° Gentle, you are not young, do you want me to introduce you to a boyfriend? " Ding Mei said with a smile¡° You don''t have to worry about my business. " Huang soft tone is very cold, she resolutely refused Ding Mei''s "good intentions"¡° Gentle, don''t worry. The man I introduced you to is very rich. " Ding Mei pretends to be serious. Then, she continued, "the person I''m introducing to you is a disabled person who has a minimum monthly allowance."¡° You and he are a perfect match. I think you are my old classmate. I''m going to introduce him to you. "¡° Don''t forget to thank me when you are well with him With that, Ding Mei burst out laughing¡° Ding Mei, that''s enough. " Huang was angry, she yelled¡° Don''t be unkind, Huang Qingwen Ding Mei fought with each other, and her face became cold. Ding Mei''s voice fell. A man went to Ding Mei''s side, a hand around Ding Mei''s shoulder. This man''s name is Kang Ping. He is the general manager of a listed company with an annual salary of one million yuan.

 Chapter 781

    "Honey, I met an old classmate. I''m going to help her introduce her boyfriend." Ding Mei turns her head and looks at Kang Ping. The sarcasm from the corner of her mouth is full-bodied. Kangping looked forward and saw Huang Ruan. All of a sudden, he had the feeling of a light in front of his eyes. Huang is so beautiful. For a moment, Kang Ping was stunned¡° Hello, I''m Kang Ping Kangping quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stretched out his right hand, and wanted to shake hands with Huang gently¡° I''m Huang Qingwen Huang Qingwen doesn''t mean to shake hands with Kang Ping. She just says her name. Kangping awkwardly took back his hand, very concerned asked: "Huang gentle, you have no boyfriend?"¡° I have a boyfriend. He''s waiting for me at the door of the mall. I can''t keep him waiting too long. I have to go to him. " Huang said softly, bypassing Kangping and Dingmei and walking to the entrance of the mall. Looking at Huang''s soft back, Kangping felt very hot¡° Kangping, do you have a crush on that bitch Huang Wenwen Ding Mei stares at Kang Ping and asks harshly¡° Honey, you are the only one in my heart. How can I take a fancy to Huang Ruan? " Kang Ping gave Ding Mei a kiss¡° You''re smart. " Ding Mei finally had a smile on her face. At this point, Ding Mei looked at Huang''s back. She said angrily, "you can''t let Huang go so easily." After that, Ding Mei and Kang Ping quickly went to Huang Qingwen. Two minutes later. Huang gently went to the door of the mall, and Lin Fei met. meanwhile. Ding Mei and Kang Ping stand in front of Lin Fei and Huang Ruan¡° Yo, gentle, your boyfriend is Lin Fei Ding Mei''s tone was full of irony. She and Lin Fei are also college classmates. She probably knows about Lin Fei''s family. Therefore, she did not pay attention to Lin Fei. In her opinion, Huang Ruan and Lin Fei are together, and Huang Ruan will surely have a hard life in his life. Lin Fei''s family is in the countryside. He has nothing. Huang Wenwen follows Lin Fei, but what else can he live¡° My boyfriend is Lin Fei. What''s the matter? " Huang gently grabbed Lin Fei''s arm and put his body on Lin Fei''s body. Because, the yellow light wears is quite thin. In addition, Huang is gentle and close to Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei''s arm can clearly feel Huang''s gentle temperature. The fragrance from Huang Qingwen''s body penetrated Lin Fei''s nostrils¡° Lin Fei, what are you doing now? How about your salary? " Ding Mei asks Lin Fei. Out of politeness, Lin Fei truthfully replied: "I am a farmer now..." Lin Fei said that, Ding Mei couldn''t help laughing, and her tears came out. Lin Fei is actually a farmer. So Huang''s boyfriend is a farmer. Huang''s eyes are so soft. She''s with a farmer. It was not easy for Ding Mei to stop laughing¡° Gentle, you are very good. You found a farmer to be your boyfriend Ding Mei gave Huang a thumbs up and said with a smile. Anyone can see that Ding Mei''s eyes are full of contempt and contempt¡° I''d love to. " Huang gently accepted a sentence¡° Gentle, my boyfriend Kang Ping is the boss of a listed company. He earns a million yuan a year, drives a big car, and lives in a big house of 180 square meters. " Ding Mei took her boyfriend Kang Ping''s arm and said triumphantly.

 Chapter 782

    As soon as Ding Mei said that, Kang Ping immediately raised her head and straightened her chest, disdainfully glanced at Lin Fei. In Kangping''s opinion, Lin Fei, a farmer, is not worthy of such a beautiful woman as Huang Ruan. Only a successful person like him can be worthy of the best beauty like Huang Qingwen¡° Miss gentle, if you really can''t find a boyfriend, I can introduce one to you. " Kangping moved his eyes, looked at Huang and said with a smile. Huang gently frowned, without paying attention to Kangping. After being ridiculed by Ding Mei and Kang Ping for so long, Lin Fei is not angry. Instead, a playful smile appears on the corner of his mouth¡° The people around me are all successful people, much better than your boyfriend. " Kang Ping continued. At first, Kang Ping took a look at Lin Fei. Then, he just ignored Lin Fei. It''s just a farmer, he Kangping is absolutely impossible to pay attention to. If it wasn''t for Huang Qingwen, he thought it would be impossible for him to look at Lin Fei. Previously, Huang Wenwen had told Kangping that Lin Fei was her boyfriend, and Kangping still wanted to help Huang Wenwen introduce her boyfriend. This is enough to show that Kangping didn''t treat Lin Fei as a person at all¡° No need. " Huang gently Geng neck, firm said¡° Honey, radish and vegetables have their own love. Don''t introduce your boyfriend to Huang Qingwen any more. " Ding Mei''s body tightly nestles in her boyfriend Kang Ping''s arms and says with a smile. After a pause, she continued: "not everyone has the same vision as me, some people! She''s blind and has a crush on a small farmer. " Some people in Ding Mei''s mouth naturally refer to Huang Qingwen¡° My boyfriend Lin Fei is excellent. " Huang said softly and unconvinced. With Huang''s words, Ding Mei seems to have heard the biggest joke. She even suspected that Huang Ruan was confused. Huang Ruan actually said that Lin Fei was an excellent farmer. If a farmer is excellent, are there any poor people in China? Huang Qingwen is just lying. Lin Fei is excellent. Her boyfriend Kang Ping can''t be described as a dragon among people! Kangping also laughed, but he didn''t have the exaggeration of Ding Meixiao. He took a deep look at Lin Fei, and there was a deep contempt in his eyes¡° Lin Fei, are you excellent? " Kang Ping stares at Lin Fei and says haughtily¡° Better than you. " Lin Fei said without a look. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Kang Ping was stunned. Even if he broke his head, he didn''t expect Lin Fei to say that he would be better than himself. A small farmer, better than himself? Do you want to laugh off people''s big teeth¡° Lin Fei, you have such a thick skin that you dare to say anything. " Ding Mei shook her head and sighed¡° Gentle, let''s go Lin Fei embraces Huang''s Willow like waist, bypasses Kangping and Dingmei, and walks forward¡° Lin Fei, did I let you go? How dare you go? " Ding Mei opens her arms and stops Lin Fei and Huang Ruan. Kangping saw that Lin Fei put his arms around Huang''s waist like a willow, and his eyes were burning with envy. He is a senior person with an annual salary of one million yuan. He doesn''t have the best beauty like Huang Wenwen as his girlfriend. Lin Fei is a farmer. Why does he have Huang Ruan as his girlfriend. An unbalanced mood surged into Kangping''s mind¡° Gentle, Lin Fei is not good enough for you, you''d better find a good boyfriend Kang Ping advised.

 Chapter 783

    "In my eyes, my boyfriend is better than anyone else." Huang gently horizontal Kangping one eye, said angrily. Kangping is really annoying. She has already said that she has a boyfriend, and he is still trying to introduce him. This kind of person is disgusting. In fact, he is a big shabby¡° Beauty is in the eye of the beholder Ding Mei thought it was, and nodded, "there is, broken jar with broken lid."¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei looks at Ding Mei coldly in his eyes. There is a trace of anger in his heart. He whispers. Although the voice is light, there is an unquestionable taste in it¡° You''re a farmer threatening me? Believe it or not? " Dingmei hands akimbo, ferocious roar. Ding Mei''s voice fell. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Ding Mei in the face. Generally speaking, Lin Fei doesn''t beat women. However, in general, he would still beat women. Dong! Ding Mei fell on the ground. Kangping is confused. His brain is short circuited. First he looked at Lin Fei, then he looked down at Ding Mei lying on the ground. Before everyone reacted, Lin Fei put his arms around Huang''s thin waist and went on. As for Ding Mei and Kang Ping, Lin Fei never looked at them again. Soon. Ding Mei got up from the ground. She took her boyfriend Kangping''s arm in her hands and cried out like crazy: "Kangping, you are not a man after all. Your girlfriend was beaten, but you are indifferent." With Ding Mei''s cry, Kang Ping responded. For the first time, Kangping chased Lin Fei and Huang Ruan. In a flash. Kangping ran to Lin Fei and Huang Ruan, and then Ding Mei panted and ran to Lin Fei and Huang Ruan¡° Little farmer, you beat me. I''m going to break your leg today. " Ding Mei covers her swollen face with one hand and points to Lin Fei''s nose with the other¡° Go away Lin Fei looked at Kang Ping and Huang qingran indifferently and spat out such a word from his mouth¡° Grass! Little farmer, I think you really don''t want to die. " Kangping was angry, and he was rude. Lin Fei is about to start. Huang gently grabs Lin Fei in time and says: "Lin Fei, don''t be impulsive!" In Huang''s opinion, Lin Fei is too impulsive. Although Ding Mei is hateful, Lin Fei shouldn''t fight Ding Mei! Ding Mei''s boyfriend Kang Ping is not the one Lin Fei can afford. Lin Fei''s beating Ding Mei is tantamount to offending Kang Ping. Now, Lin Fei is going to fight Kangping again. This... This... This is OK¡° I tell you, I Kangping in Jiangzhong City, whether it''s the white way or the black way, there are people. If you know something, you will kneel on the ground and ask for my girlfriend Ding Mei''s forgiveness. " Kangping raised his head haughtily and said arrogantly¡° Kneel down and apologize to me. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll just slap you. If I''m not in a good mood, I''ll let my boyfriend kill you. " Ding Mei''s face is full of bitterness¡° Ding Mei, I take my boyfriend... "Huang takes a deep breath and apologizes to Ding Mei. But before she could speak out, she was interrupted by Lin Fei¡° I apologize for your paralysis Lin Fei said word by word¡° Lin Fei, don''t be impulsive any more. " Huang stamped his feet in a hurry.

 Chapter 784

    Lin Fei suddenly turned his head, looked at Huang qingran and said seriously, "you are not allowed to apologize to Ding Mei." Lin Fei''s voice is full of hegemony. Huang gently Leng for a moment, did not speak. At this moment, she felt that she did not know Lin Fei. Four years ago, Lin Fei was not like this. At that time, he saw that he was very self abased and did not dare to take the initiative to talk to himself. Unexpectedly, four years later, Lin Fei has become so powerful and overbearing. However, this strong and domineering, Huang gentleness likes very much, she stares at Lin Fei, two apricot eyes all appeared small star¡° Lin Fei, are you really not going to apologize to my girlfriend Ding Mei? " Kangping''s face was completely cold, and there was a thick haze on his face. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Kang Ping. He put his hand tightly around Huang''s waist and walked towards his Ferrari. Kangping was almost mad with anger. He held his hands tightly and hit Lin Fei on the back of his head. In front of his girlfriend Ding Mei, he certainly can''t counsels. In his opinion, even if he killed Lin Fei, a small farmer, he would be fine. When a small farmer dies, he dies. Ding Mei saw her boyfriend Kang Ping hit Lin Fei in the back of the head, her eyes filled with resentment and cruel smile. She was very happy at the bottom of her heart. She held her breath and waited for the next moment. The back of a person''s head is the most vulnerable place. If her boyfriend Kang Ping tries his best to hit Lin Fei on the back of his head. She believes that Lin Fei''s fate will be very miserable. Maybe Lin Fei will go into shock on the spot. The more I think about it, the more bitter and cruel smile in Ding Mei''s eyes. Lin Fei actually felt Kangping hit him in the back of the head, but he didn''t care. He is a martial arts practitioner. Even if Kang Ping hits him on the back of the head with all his strength, he will not receive any damage. Huang gently looked back and found that Kangping hit Lin Fei on the back of the head. She cried out: "Lin Fei, be careful!" While speaking, Huang Ruan wants to block Lin Fei''s back with her body. Unfortunately, Lin Fei put his hand around her waist, and she couldn''t move. Huang was so anxious that he almost cried. Bang! Kangping''s fist hit Lin Fei on the back of the head as he wanted¡° That''s great. That''s great! " Ding Mei jumped up excitedly. She seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s shock. Lin Fei slapped her. She wanted to see Lin Fei''s miserable ending. Ding Mei has just lost her voice. Follow. Kangping screamed. Kang Ping''s other hand covered his fist on the back of Lin Fei''s head, which made him keep inhaling cold air. Ding Mei was so stupid that the smile in her eyes solidified. At the moment, she felt like she was in a dream. The final result is the opposite of what she expected. Huang''s brain seems to have become a vacuum, and she can''t understand the matter in front of her, but she is very happy at the bottom of her heart. Because she saw that Lin Fei was OK. Suddenly, she can''t help holding Lin Fei. Her fragrant soft body is so close to Lin Fei''s body. For a time, Lin Fei''s mind rippling, Leng in situ, let Huang gently hold him¡° Lin Fei, do you know that I was scared to death just now. Seeing that you''re OK, I finally let go. " Huang said softly and excitedly.

 Chapter 785

    "Gently, let go." Lin Fei stabilized his mind and said softly in Huang''s soft, crystal clear ear. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Huang Qingwen finds that she hugs Lin Fei tightly. Huang gently released Lin Fei''s arms with her hands. She lowered her head shyly, blushed like a red apple, and her heart was beating fast, almost out of her chest. It''s the first time she''s had so much physical contact with a man. However, the damned Lin Fei was ungrateful. He even took the initiative to let himself loose his body. How many men want to be hugged by her, but she has never hugged another man. However, she took the initiative to embrace Lin Fei, Lin Fei is not happy¡° Gentle, we are just friends, you should pay attention to propriety Lin Fei coughed to ease the embarrassment. To be honest, Lin Fei still felt Huang''s gentle temperature and softness. It''s a wonderful feeling. However, Lin Fei shook his head, no longer to aftertaste this feeling. He is a man of principle¡° You... You... "Huang was too angry to speak. He is a great beauty, don''t care what, Lin Fei a big man, but let himself pay attention to propriety. Huang is going to die of depression. She lowered her head, looked at her chest, and found that her chest was very interesting. She is also very confident in her appearance. But why does Lin Fei reject himself? Huang Wenwen couldn''t figure out the problem. On the other side. Kangping and Dingmei react. Kang Ping raised his head and looked at Lin Fei, just like a monster. His fist just hit Lin Fei on the back of his head, just like it hit steel. Ding Mei held her boyfriend Kang Ping and asked anxiously, "Kang Ping, are you ok?"¡° Ding Mei, you are a fool! Do you think I''m ok? " Kangping roared in a very bad tone. In this second, Lin Fei came to Kangping¡° You hit me and I hit you too. It''s fair. " Lin Fei said lightly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Kang Ping''s body shuddered¡° Lin Fei, I really know the people in the white way and the underworld. Don''t touch me Kang Ping threatened. Lin Fei ignores Kang Ping''s threat and punches him on the back of the head. Suddenly, Kangping fell to the ground in a mess. But for Lin Fei''s efforts, Kangping would be a dead man now¡° Kangping, I''ll take you to the hospital. " Ding Mei helped her boyfriend Kang Ping up from the ground and said in a hurry. Lin Fei ignored Ding Mei and Kang Ping, and he walked to his Ferrari shoulder to shoulder. In a minute. Ding Mei helped Kangping and came to Kangping''s big running car. At the same time, Lin Fei and Huang Ruan meet Ding Mei and Kang Ping. Lin Fei took out the key of his Ferrari and opened it. On one side, Ding Mei and Kang Ping see Lin Fei and Huang Qingwen sit on Ferrari, they are both stupid. Lin Fei, a small farmer, has a luxury car like Ferrari. This should not be dazzled! Ding Mei rubbed her eyes. When she opened them again, she still saw Lin Fei and Huang sitting in Ferrari. Seeing such a scene, Ding Mei''s face was filled with deep jealousy. She was extremely jealous. Originally, she thought her boyfriend Kang Ping was better than Lin Fei in all aspects. But where did you think of it. Lin Fei owns a Ferrari.

 Chapter 786

    Lin Fei''s Ferrari is worth tens of millions! And his boyfriend''s Big Ben, as long as a mere 800 thousand. Such a contrast, Ding Mei is more and more jealous of Huang. How she longed for Lin Fei to be her boyfriend, how she longed for her to sit on Ferrari, not Huang. Lin Fei and Huang gentleness notice Ding Mei''s jealous eyes, but they don''t pay attention to Ding Mei. Lin Fei drove to Huang''s home with Huang''s car. ten minutes later. Lin Fei''s Ferrari drove into the happy community. Huang Ruan''s home is in the happy community. Out of the car, Huang gentle is still in a state of ignorance. Lin Fei took out more than 100000 gifts from the trunk. At this time, a middle-aged woman came by. Her name was Zhang Yanyan, Huang Qingwen''s little aunt¡° Gentle, who is this Zhang Yanyan points to Lin Fei, looks at Huang qingran and asks¡° Auntie, I''m my boyfriend Lin Fei said quickly that he was very friendly to Zhang Yanyan¡° Gentle, she''s really your boyfriend Zhang Yanyan''s voice is a little louder. It can be seen that her mood fluctuates greatly¡° Aunt, Lin Fei is really my boyfriend. " Huang gently took Lin Fei''s arm and said with a smile. Hearing Huang''s words, Zhang Yanyan looked at Lin Fei carefully, and saw the present in Lin Fei''s hand and the Ferrari beside Lin Fei. She praised: "excellent, really excellent, this young man''s real spirit, really handsome, and he is also very filial and rich." Speaking of this, Zhang Yanyan moved her eyes and looked at Huang Qingwen. She solemnly said, "Qingwen, you are old and big. You must not miss such an excellent young man." Huang gently took a deep look at Lin Fei. Her favor for Lin Fei rose in a straight line. Lin Fei is overbearing, strong and bad. She is really attracted¡° Auntie, I will. " Huang gently put Lin Fei''s arm closer, she said with a sweet smile¡° Well, you and your boyfriend, hurry home! Your parents are waiting for you Zhang Yanyan said with a smile. The more she looked at Lin Fei, the more pleasing she felt. Lin Fei and Huang gentleness told a person, walk toward the happy community house number is 402 room. Huang Wenwen''s room number is 402. When Lin Fei and Huang Ruan come to the door of room 402, suddenly, Lin Fei turns around and presses Huang Ruan against the wall. At the moment, Huang gently and coyly lowered her head. She guessed that Lin Fei must kiss her. Although, very nervous, but, she is looking forward to. All along, she is very eager to find a bossy boyfriend like Lin Fei. Now, it seems, her dream is coming true¡° Lin Fei, kiss me! They are all ready, and they can''t wait. " Huang gently thought excitedly. However, Lin Fei did not pro Huang gentleness, but intended to pour a basin of cold water on Huang gentleness''s head¡° Gently, do you remember what I told you? " Lin Fei asked seriously. Huang gently coy for a while Jiao body, stamped a small foot, whispered: "what words?" Lin Fei is ready to open his mouth, but Huang gently said: "Lin Fei, you want to kiss me, you hurry up, I have psychological preparation." With that, Huang''s pretty face became more red. As if, her pretty face only shakes, can fall out half a catty of blood.

 Chapter 787

    A kiss? Ready? What is it all about? Lin Fei shook his head, speechless said: "gentle..." Lin Fei behind the words, had not had time to say, 402 room door was pushed open by a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman is Huang Wenwen''s mother, Zhang Lili. As soon as she opened the door, she quickly put her hand over her eyes and yelled, "gentle, what are you doing?" Obviously, Zhang Lili misunderstands that her daughter Huang Qingwen and Lin Fei are kissing. In public, his daughter and a man kiss, if this is seen by others, how appropriate ah! If, his daughter is really can''t bear loneliness, can go home, roll sheet. Huang gently pushed away Lin Fei in a hurry, cleared his throat and said awkwardly, "Mom, this is my boyfriend. His name is Lin Fei." Zhang Lili glared at her daughter Huang Ruan and Lin Fei. She said angrily, "come on in!" Huang gently pulls Lin Fei into the room. Zhang Lili quickly closed the door. On the sofa in the living room, a middle-aged man was reading a newspaper. This middle-aged man is no other than Huang Haigang, the father of Huang Qingwen¡° Uncle and aunt, this is a little gift I bought for you. I hope you like it. " Lin Fei put all the things he bought on the table. Zhang Lili and Huang Haigang look at the present on the table. Zhang Lili smiles in her eyes, and Huang Haigang nods¡° Dad, mom, let me give you a grand introduction. This is my boyfriend. His name is Lin Fei. " Like a treasure, Huang introduced Lin Fei to her parents¡° Old man, you talk to Lin Fei. I have something to say to you. " Zhang Lili grabs her daughter Huang Ruan''s arm and pulls her daughter Huang Ruan closer to her bedroom¡° Mom, you have something to tell me Huang gently stretched his neck, looked at the living room and said absently. Unfortunately, the door was closed by her mother Zhang Lili. She could not see the movement outside the living room¡° Gentle, you dead child, next time, don''t do that again. " Zhang Lili solemnly warned¡° What are you doing? " Huang Ruan''s mind is all over the living room. She doesn''t think about what her mother Zhang Lili said¡° Just kiss your boyfriend Lin Fei outside. " Zhang Lili frowned, embarrassed to say. Mentioning this matter, Huang Wenwen is both excited and shy¡° Mom, Lin Fei wanted to kiss me. I was confused at that time. " Huang can''t help laughing¡° You''re a dead child. Can you have some images? " Zhang Lili, with a straight face, poked her daughter Huang Ruan''s forehead with her finger¡° Mom, this kind of thing can''t help happening. " Huang gently grabbed her mother Zhang Lili''s arm¡° You and Lin Fei should be restrained, understand? " Zhang Lili''s voice is very severe¡° I see Huang nodded gently. Zhang Lili took a deep breath, patted her daughter Huang Qingwen''s back with her hand, and said in a low voice, "Qingwen, you want to do something shameful with Lin Fei. Your mother won''t stop you, but you have to marry Lin Fei as soon as possible." Zhang Lili to such a big reversal, Huang gentle for a while and a half will not respond. She was in a daze and did something shameful? She has lived for 26 years, but she has never done anything shameful!

 Chapter 788

    "Ma, don''t talk nonsense!" Huang gently embarrassed lowered his head, said shyly. At this time, Huang Qingwen forgot one thing. The thing is that she and Lin Fei are just pretending to be girlfriends. It seems that she has regarded Lin Fei as her real boyfriend¡° There''s nothing to be ashamed of. " Zhang Lili is a passer-by. She and her daughter Huang Qingwen talk about this kind of topic and feel it''s normal. With that, Zhang Lili took some condoms from the head of the bed and came back¡° Gently, you can talk about the marriage with Lin Fei as soon as possible, and these things will come in handy. " Zhang Lili put the condom in her hand into the hand of her daughter Huang Qingwen. Huang gently carefully looked at the condom in her hand. She looked at it for a long time, but she didn''t know what it was. So she looked up at her mother Zhang Lili and asked, "Mom, what are these things you gave me?" Zhang Lili takes a deep look at her daughter Huang Ruan. She feels that her daughter Huang Ruan has lived for 26 years, which is nothing. When she was 26 years old, she had already been a mother. And her daughter Huang Ruan didn''t even know what the condom was. She didn''t live in vain. What was it? Zhang Lili put her mouth close to Huang''s soft ear and whispered a few words. Suddenly, Huang''s face turned red like a ripe tomato¡° Mom, you... You... "Huang was shocked and couldn''t say anything. In the world, there is no such mother as her mother! Her mother, Zhang Lili, introduced the condom to her. After taking a deep breath, Huang gently stared at her mother Zhang Lili and said in surprise, "Mom, you are teaching me bad. Do you know?" Zhang Lili retorted, "if I don''t teach you like this, you will grow bad."¡° Where did I get sick? " Huang stamped his feet softly¡° You are twenty-six years old and still a girl. You are not bad. What is it? " Zhang Lili never stops talking. "..." Huang Ruan has died speechless. After so many years of reading, she suddenly found that she could not find the right words to refute her mother Zhang Lili¡° Gently, you should seize the time and make a good marriage with Lin Fei. " Zhang Lili said painstakingly¡° I''m a girl. How do you want me to talk about such things? " Huang gently curled his mouth and sighed¡° You can also propose to Lin Fei. " Zhang Lili encouraged¡° what? You asked me to propose to Lin Fei? " Huang Qingwen was startled. She exclaimed¡° Yes, that''s what I mean Zhang Lili nodded and said with a smile, "as long as Lin Fei agrees to your proposal, these things in your hand can be used." Huang gently began to wave his hand, firmly said: "no, I''m a girl, I can''t propose to Lin Fei." With the deepening of Huang Wenwen''s conversation with her mother Zhang Lili, she has completely regarded Lin Fei as her boyfriend¡° You, you, when do you want to be proud and charming? You quickly decide your marriage with Lin Fei and turn yourself from a girl into a woman. " At the end, Zhang Lili takes a look at the condom in her daughter Huang Qingwen''s hand. Huang gently and helplessly sighed, her mother Zhang Lili can say such words. She didn''t know how much her mother, Zhang Lili, wanted to marry herself out.

 Chapter 789

    Just when Huang Wenwen talks to her mother Zhang Lili. Outside the living room, Huang''s father, Huang Haigang, is asking Lin Fei a question¡° What are you doing now, Xiao Lin? " Huang Haigang smiles at Lin Fei and asks kindly¡° Do you want to hear the truth? " Lin Fei did not answer the rhetorical question¡° You have to listen to the truth. " Huang Haigang said definitely¡° Well, I''ll be honest. I''m a farmer. " Lin Fei said not humbly. As soon as Lin Fei said this, Huang Haigang''s face was not good-looking. He looked at Lin Fei''s eyes and became gloomy. After that, Huang Hai just calmed down and asked with a smile, "Xiao Lin, what''s your annual income?" Huang Haigang''s idea is very simple. As a father, he wants his daughter Huang Ruan to have a good life in the future. If Lin Fei could only earn tens of thousands of yuan a year, he would never agree with his daughter Huang Qingwen to associate with Lin Fei. Tens of thousands of yuan a year, can only solve the problem of food and clothing, not suitable for love, not suitable for children. Huang Hai has just roughly calculated the gifts Lin Fei brought to his family, which are about 100000 yuan. In his opinion, Lin Fei may have contracted a lot of land and made a lot of money a year. So he asked again¡° Tens of millions Lin Fei thought about it, and then replied¡° what? Tens of millions? " Huang Hai just jumped up from the sofa¡° Uncle, money is just a number to me. " Lin Fei said lightly. Huang Haigang is about to be stimulated crazy by Lin Fei. After a long time. As soon as Huang Hai''s brain returned to normal, he began to think carefully about what Lin Fei said. A moment later, he felt that Lin Fei was lying. Nowadays, it is impossible for Chinese farmers to earn tens of millions a year. As for Lin Fei, money is just a number to him. Huang Haigang thinks that Lin Fei is lying. A farmer said that money is only a number to him, unless a fool would believe it¡° Lin Fei, take your present and go! You are not welcome in our family. " Huang Hai just sat on the sofa and didn''t go to see Lin Fei. He just waved to indicate that Lin Fei could go. Huang Haigang feels that a person like Lin Fei is not worthy of his daughter Huang Qingwen. Lin Fei loves to lie, can''t live, likes to boast, and has no ambition. Her daughter Huang Qingwen is a university teacher and a public institution. She has a car and a house and is very ambitious. No matter what, Lin Fei is not as gentle as her daughter Huang. Thinking of this, she would rather her daughter Huang gentle alone than her daughter and Lin Fei together¡° Why? " Lin Fei is confused. He can''t figure out why Huang Haigang suddenly ordered him to leave¡° Lin Fei, do you really want me to tell you the reason? " Huang Hai just stares at Lin Fei and says coldly. Lin Fei nodded, indicating that he wanted to know the answer. Although, he only disguised as Huang''s boyfriend to deal with Huang''s parents. However, he still wants to do it beautifully. If, he was driven out by Huang Haigang, he would not be reconciled. Huang Hai just sneered. Then, he restrained his smile and said, "Lin Fei, you are a farmer. You can''t give my daughter the life she wants."¡° You like to lie, which shows that you are not self-motivated¡° So, I''m not optimistic about you. "

 Chapter 790

    Lin Fei smiles. He smiles brightly¡° Uncle, I''m lying. Tell me about it. " Lin Fei looks at Huang Haigang and asks¡° Lin Fei, you said you were a farmer, that''s right Huang Haigang''s speaking speed is not fast or slow¡° Yes, I''m a farmer. " Lin Fei did not deny that he is a farmer now¡° As a farmer, you can earn tens of millions a year. You think I''m a three-year-old! " Huang Haigang''s voice became cold and his face became cold. Lin Fei laughed and shook his head. Then he said in a deep voice, "farmers can''t earn tens of millions a year?" Huang Haigang was not angry but laughed. He sneered and said, "how can a farmer earn tens of millions a year? Tell me?"¡° I planted a lot of vegetables in our village and contracted the pond... "Lin Fei wanted to say nothing. He did not tell Huang Haigang about his planting of super crops. This is his secret. He can''t tell Huang Haigang his secret. Moreover, even if he told Huang Haigang about his planting of super crops, Huang Haigang could not believe it. The super crops he planted are very good things, and their value is immeasurable¡° That''s all. You want to make tens of millions a year? " Huang Haigang didn''t believe it¡° With that, I can earn tens of millions a year. " Lin Fei answers with a voice¡° Lin Fei, you go! You don''t fit in with my daughter. " Huang Haigang gave the order of eviction again. In a word, he didn''t want to talk to Lin Fei any more. Because he didn''t think it was necessary or a waste of his time. In my heart, Huang Haigang''s definition of Lin Fei is out of tune. A man who is out of tune wants to be with his daughter Huang Ruan. It''s just wishful thinking. Lin Fei didn''t explain much. He took his gift and went to the door with a bitter smile. Since Huang Hai has just driven him away, if he still stays here, he will not be Lin Fei. Go to the door, Lin Fei opened the door, just met Huang gentle Aunt Zhang Yanyan¡° Lin Fei, what are you doing? " Zhang Yanyan saw Lin Fei carrying a gift, as if to go, she asked in surprise¡° Auntie, I''m going to leave here. " Lin Fei had a good impression of Zhang Yanyan, so he replied with a smile¡° Why? " Zhang Yanyan was shocked¡° My uncle doesn''t think I''m worthy of his daughter. " Lin Fei laughs. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Zhang Yanyan stays in the same place, and her mood fluctuates greatly. How can an excellent person like Lin Fei not be worthy of Huang Qingwen? Lin Fei is rich, handsome, sunny and handsome. This is the standard diamond king! In her opinion, it''s her niece Huang Ruan who doesn''t deserve Lin Fei¡° Auntie, get out of the way. I''m going Zhang Yanyan blocked in the door, Lin Fei can not go out, he just reminded a sentence¡° You can''t go anywhere. You come in with me. " Zhang Yanyan grabs Lin Fei and pulls him closer to the room. Bang! She kicked the door and closed it. Zhang Yanyan came to Huang Haigang and asked, "brother-in-law, Lin Fei is so excellent. Why do you say Lin Fei doesn''t deserve your daughter?" Huang Haigang obviously did not expect that his sister-in-law Zhang Yanyan would question him like this. He was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Yanyan, where is Lin Fei outstanding?"¡° Lin Fei is excellent all over. " Zhang Yanyan said fiercely.

 Chapter 791

    "Yanyan, do you know Lin Fei is a farmer?" Huang Hai just stares at her sister-in-law Zhang Yanyan and asks¡° I don''t know. " Zhang Yanyan answered subconsciously¡° Lin Fei likes to lie. Do you know that? " Huang Haigang asked again. Zhang Yanyan said loudly, "I don''t believe Lin Fei likes to lie." Zhang Yanyan has an inexplicable affection for Lin Fei. Intuition tells her that Lin Fei can''t be a liar¡° Yanyan, Lin Feigang just told me that he can earn tens of millions a year. Moreover, he told me that money is only a number for him. " Huang Haigang''s voice is full of irony. He took a special look at Lin Fei. When he saw Lin Fei, there was a deep disdain in his eyes. He despised Lin Fei because he lied, not because he was a farmer. He must have left long ago from the perspective of Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei is still standing at his home, which is a disgrace. This makes Huang Haigang feel that Lin Fei''s face is not generally thick¡° I believe Lin Fei can earn tens of millions a year. I also believe that money is just a number for Lin Fei. " Zhang Yanyan said solemnly. Why does she trust Lin Fei so much? That''s because Linfei can afford a Ferrari. Lin Fei can afford to drive such a luxury car as Ferrari, which shows that Lin Fei is very capable. Making tens of millions a year should not be difficult for Lin Fei. At the level of Lin Fei, money is just a number to Lin Fei, and it is true¡° Yanyan, you are so fascinated by Lin Fei that you believe Lin Fei''s lies. " Huang Haigang stares at her sister-in-law Zhang Yanyan and says aloud¡° I didn''t get carried away by Lin Fei. I really believe Lin Fei''s words. " Zhang Yanyan is not willing to be outdone, and her voice has become louder. Lin Fei is such an excellent man, if her niece Huang Qingwen missed. Her niece Huang Wenwen will never find such an excellent person as Lin Fei in her whole life. At that time, her niece Huang had no place to cry. Huang Haigang, her brother-in-law, drove Lin Fei''s excellent son-in-law out of the country. It was an act of extreme mental disability¡° Brother in law, do you know what kind of car Lin Fei is driving today? " Zhang Yanyan snorted¡° Bicycles? " Huang Haigang said tentatively. Zhang Yanyan shook her head and frowned¡° "Electric cars?" Huang Haigang said tentatively again. Zhang Yanyan still shook her head, but this time, her eyebrows wrinkled deeper. At this time, Huang Haigang has basically determined that Lin Fei is driving a car. It''s just a car. It''s nothing. To heaven, the value of the car Lin Fei drove did not exceed 500000 yuan¡° Yan Yan, Lin Fei is driving a car. Do you need to make such a fuss? Now young people, who can''t afford a car? " Huang Hai just laughed¡° The car that Lin Fei drives, today''s young people, really few people can afford it. " Zhang Yanyan raised her head with a proud face. Lin Fei is driving a Ferrari. Zhang Yanyan seems to be more proud than Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei drives a BMW Huang Hai just restrained his smile and became serious. Lin Fei''s age, driving a BMW, this shows that Lin Fei is still relatively excellent. He couldn''t help looking up at Lin Fei. It''s not easy for a countryman to drive a BMW. Lin Fei is very praiseworthy of this.

 Chapter 792

    "Lin Fei, he doesn''t drive a BMW?" Zhang Yanyan denied Huang Haigang''s conjecture¡° If it''s not BMW, it''s rush. " Huang Hai just thought of dashing. It''s very good that Lin Fei can afford to drive at his age¡° Lin Fei is driving a Ferrari Zhang Yanyan said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Huang Haigang was confused, his brain was buzzing, and he couldn''t think at all. Lin Fei, a small farmer, actually drives tens of millions of Ferrari, which is totally unthinkable! After a long time. Huang Hai just reaction, his eyes burning staring at his sister-in-law Zhang Yanyan, can''t believe asked: "Yanyan, you didn''t cheat me!"¡° I saw it with my own eyes. " Zhang Yanyan said seriously. Huang Hai just can''t breathe smoothly. Is what Lin Fei says true? Can he really earn tens of millions a year? A farmer makes tens of millions a year!!! Just when Huang Hai was stunned, Zhang Lili and Huang Qingwen went out of the bedroom. Huang soft face or a burst of red appearance, she this is her mother Zhang Lili''s words make. My mother asked me to propose to Lin Fei. This kind of idea, thanks to his mother can come up with. There are also some things about the boudoir that my mother told me, which made her very shy¡° Old man, how are you talking with Lin Fei? " Zhang Lili looked at her husband Huang Haigang and asked with a smile¡° It''s OK. " Huang Haigang laughed awkwardly. If Lin Fei really drives a Ferrari, he thinks his daughter Huang Ruan can associate with Lin Fei. However, he is still more suspicious about this matter, and he plans to inquire about it privately¡° Xiao Lin, you! Take our family home as soon as possible! If you don''t marry our family, our family will be an old girl nobody wants Zhang Lili grabs her daughter Huang Ruan and pushes her to Lin Fei. She says with a smile¡° Xiao Lin, my aunt also supports you to marry her home as soon as possible. " Zhang Yanyan also said. For a moment, Huang stamped his feet in anger. My mother and aunt make it as if no one wants them. In fact, there are many boys who pursue themselves¡° Auntie, mom, I have to investigate Lin Fei? " Huang gently stares at Lin Fei one by one, and then she says haughtily. Lin Fei didn''t speak. He just pretended to be Huang''s boyfriend, not Huang''s real boyfriend. In this life, he is absolutely impossible to marry Huang Qingwen. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, Zhang Lili looked at Lin Fei, just like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law¡° Lin Fei, you show your attitude. When do you want to marry my daughter? " Zhang Lili can''t wait to ask. Lin Fei is silly. He never thought that Huang Ruan''s mother Zhang Lili would ask him such questions. So, he was stunned¡° Lin Fei, speak quickly. " Huang gentle body slowly close to Lin Fei, she pinched the meat on Lin Fei''s waist. At this time, Lin Fei responded¡° Auntie, your daughter and I have just started dating. We''ll talk about our marriage later. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Lin Fei, it''s not your aunt who says you''re old. Why don''t you worry? " Zhang Lili is anxious, she says painstakingly. Later, Zhang Yanyan also began to persuade Lin Fei to marry Huang Qingwen as soon as possible. Lin Fei can only cope with it. After dinner, Lin Fei quickly left Huang''s home.

 Chapter 793

    Huang Wenwen followed Lin Fei downstairs¡° Lin Fei, what do you mean? " Huang gently looked around for a while and found that there was no one around, so she yelled at Lin Fei¡° I don''t understand what you''re talking about? " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent¡° I''m very dissatisfied with your performance today. " Huang soft gloomy face, tone not good said¡° What are you dissatisfied with? " Lin Fei asked in surprise¡° When my mother asked you to marry me, why didn''t you say a specific time? " Huang asked softly. Lin Fei stares at Huang Ruan with strange eyes. He suspects that Huang Ruan wants to make a real joke. However, he has already agreed with Huang Ruan. It''s impossible for him and Huang Ruan. In this life, he is a man that Huang Wenwen can''t get¡° Gentle, we are just friends. What if I told your mother that I would marry you tomorrow? " Lin Fei picked his eyebrows¡° If I feel a little aggrieved, I will marry you. " Huang gently lowered his head and his two index fingers collided¡° No way. " Lin Fei said firmly. At the bottom of his heart, Lin Fei had a feeling that he could not laugh or cry. I treat you as a friend, but you want to treat me as a boyfriend! Lin Fei shook his head and thought helplessly¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to feel inferior. You don''t have anything. I don''t dislike you. " Huang gently raised his head, took Lin Fei''s arm and said with a smile. This afternoon, Lin Fei beat Ding Mei and Kang Ping for her, which made her very moved. Lin Fei''s overbearing and strong power also attracted her. Even if Lin Fei has nothing, she would like to be with him¡° Where do I feel inferior? " Lin Fei spread out his hands, speechless said. He is now a martial arts practitioner. Want a car, have a car, and it''s a luxury car. Want a house, have a house, and it''s a 30 million villa. If people like him feel inferior, then ninety-nine percent of the people in China can''t die of inferiority¡° If you don''t feel inferior, why don''t you accept my love? " Huang''s voice is a little louder. Huang Ruan feels good about herself. She thinks Lin Fei must want to be with such a beautiful woman. Why does Lin Fei always emphasize that he is a man he can''t get? In Huang Wenwen''s opinion, it is because Lin Fei is too self abased. In this way, Lin Fei wants to cover up his inferiority. She is a teacher in the University. She can see through Lin Fei''s mind at a glance. Lin Fei was ashamed. He covered his head with his hands and his face was covered with a bitter smile¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to feel inferior. I believe that after you marry me, we will have everything. " Huang gently patted Lin Fei on the back and said happily¡° Gentle, I really don''t feel inferior, I have everything now, you go to your prince charming, we are not suitable Lin Fei sighed deeply and said helplessly. Lin Feifei said that, the more Huang Wenwen felt that Lin Fei was inferior. At the moment, Huang light adagio face, serious said: "Lin Fei, I don''t mind, you have nothing." Lin Fei doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, no matter what he said, Huang Ruan felt that he was so inferior that he did not dare to be with Huang Ruan¡° Lin Fei, we are married. We are fighting together, buying a car and a house together... "Huang Ruan plans for her and Lin Fei''s happy life in the future. Lin Fei thinks that if he doesn''t interrupt Huang Ruan, Huang Ruan may think of her and her future child''s name.

 Chapter 794

    "Gently, don''t say it." Lin Fei takes a deep breath and interrupts Huang''s words¡° Lin Fei, please help me think about our baby''s name Huang gently took Lin Fei''s arm and said with a smile. At this time, Lin Fei felt deeply. In today''s society, there are not many girls like Huang Wenwen. If Lin Fei met Huang Ruan before, he would agree to stay with him. But it''s not what it used to be. He has a fiancee and he has children¡° Gentle, I''m getting married. My fiancee is Xiao qianrou. " Lin Feining said. Huang gently hit Lin Fei on the chest with her pink fist and said, "Lin Fei, don''t make fun of me. How can your fiancee be Xiao qianrou?" Xiao qianrou is a national goddess. How can she be Lin Fei''s fiancee? Isn''t that a lie with your eyes open¡° Gentle, my fiancee is really Xiao qianrou. I''m not kidding you. " Lin Fei stares at Huang Ruan and speaks louder. Lin Fei''s serious expression falls into Huang Ruan''s eyes. Huang Ruan can''t help laughing. Her tears come out. Lin Fei''s joking look is the same as the real one. With Lin Fei''s acting skills, Huang Wenwen thinks Lin Fei can win the US Academy Award¡° Lin Fei, don''t lie to me. Do you think I will believe this kind of lie that even three-year-old children don''t believe? " Huang gently shook his head and hummed¡° I''ll go first Lin Fei doesn''t want to explain anything to Huang Ruan any more. No matter how much he explains, Huang Ruan doesn''t believe it. Therefore, he felt that there was no need to explain. Lin Fei drove his Ferrari, left the happy community and came to a seven star hotel. The next day, in the morning. Lin Fei walks on the road, thinking about how to find Mu Yang. Before, Muyang wanted to murder himself and his father. Lin Fei kept this in mind all the time. Anyway, he has to kill Muyang. After walking for a while, he stopped and saw a woman with a ponytail and an old man with white hair. The woman with a ponytail is playing Taijiquan. The old man with white hair stands aside and gives some advice¡° HuaQuan embroiders legs. It''s so weak. " Lin Fei shook his head and whispered. The ponytail woman didn''t hear Lin Fei''s words. But, Lin Fei''s movement, she actually saw. She stopped to continue to play taijiquan, sharp eyes staring at Lin Fei''s body. All of a sudden, she came to Lin Fei¡° Yiyi, what are you doing? " The old man asked¡° Grandfather, I''m going to teach a guy who doesn''t know how great the world is. " The voice of the woman in ponytail was full of anger. As she spoke, she went on to Lin Fei''s position. Soon, she came to Lin Fei¡° Boy, what do you mean by shaking your head? " Asked the woman in the ponytail¡° It''s not interesting. " Lin Fei laughs bitterly. He never thought that the woman with ponytail would run to him and question him¡° Do you think my fists are too weak? " Ponytail women are reluctant to break the casserole and ask to the end¡° It''s really too weak. " In the face of the ponytail woman, Lin Fei finally chose to tell the truth. The girl with ponytail has practiced Taijiquan for 18 years, but the boy in front of her said it was too weak¡° If you have the ability, let''s go it alone. " Ponytail women gnash their teeth said.

 Chapter 795

    "Forget it!" Lin Fei waved his hand and didn''t agree to fight alone with the ponytail woman. The woman in ponytail in front of him, if he is really alone with him, he can beat her down with one finger. In this case, it doesn''t mean anything at all. Besides, under normal circumstances, he won''t hit a woman¡° Are you afraid? " Ponytail woman haughtily raised her head, she looked at Lin Fei, eyes emerged a thick disdain. Ma Yiyi looks down on men like Lin Fei. It seems that everyone feels weak. However, when something happens, he immediately counsels. Just then. The old man with white hair came over. He turned his head, looked at his granddaughter Ma Yiyi and asked, "Yiyi, what''s the matter?"¡° Grandfather, he said I''m too weak. I came to him to fight alone, but he didn''t dare. " Ma Yiyi pouted his little mouth and replied with an air¡° Dare not? " Lin Fei gave a cold hum. This scene, fall in the eyes of Ma Yiyi, Ma Yiyi just under the heart of anger, suddenly, and jump up the heart¡° Boy, I don''t think you''re fighting! " Ma Yiyi rolled up her sleeves and tried to fight Lin Fei¡° Yiyi, what are you doing? " The old man with white hair held Ma Yiyi''s arm. This old man with white hair is named Ma Jinpeng. His identity is extremely not simple, he is the second division of Jianghai military region¡° Grandfather, the boy is not good enough. I''ll teach him a lesson. " Ma Yiyi said angrily¡° Little girl, you are really weak. I''m just telling you the truth. You don''t have to be so angry. " Lin Fei raised his head, looked at Ma Yiyi and said calmly. Ma Jinpeng frowned at this. Her granddaughter Ma Yiyi has been practicing Taijiquan since she was a child. Ordinary men, she can play five. However, in front of him, the man dared to say that his granddaughter Ma Yiyi was too weak, which made him a little angry¡° I''m too weak. You''ll fight with me alone! " Ma Yiyi stares big eyes, stares at Lin Fei, the anger in the heart is rolling¡° I can beat you with one finger. " Lin Fei stretched out a finger, standing in front of Ma Yiyi''s eyes, said with a smile. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Ma Jinpeng''s face suddenly cooled down¡° Xiaoyou, my granddaughter Yiyi has been practicing Taijiquan for 18 years. Is it arrogant of you to say so Ma Jinpeng stares at Lin Fei and says with a cold face¡° Is it arrogant? " Lin Fei didn''t feel arrogant. He just said the truth¡° How dare you, or dare you? " Ma Yiyi wants to blow up the guy in front of her immediately¡° I don''t like working with women. " Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei is telling the truth, but Ma Yiyi thinks Lin Fei is looking for an excuse. Lin Fei is afraid, just said that he does not like to fight with women. Ma Yiyi is not the only one who has this idea. Ma Jinpeng also thinks so. At this time, Ma Jinpeng''s impression of Lin Fei is three times worse¡° Xiaoyou, please be careful when you go out. " Ma Jinpeng warned. Lin Fei laughed and touched his nose. All of a sudden. Ma Yiyi punched Lin Fei in the chest. When she saw Lin Fei, she was very upset with him. She wants to punch Linfei down. At that time, she would like to see if Lin Fei still dare to speak wildly. Of course, Ma Yiyi''s fist didn''t work completely. She only used 50% of her strength.

 Chapter 796

    "Yiyi, you are mischievous. What if you hurt someone?" Ma Jinpeng was so anxious that he patted his own thigh with both hands excited. In his opinion, his granddaughter Ma Yiyi''s fist will definitely hurt Lin Fei. Although Lin Fei''s bluster and defiance made him very upset. But Lin Fei is not a bad man. His granddaughter Ma Yiyi hurt Lin Fei. He was very sorry. Ma Jinpeng''s voice has just dropped. Ma Yiyi''s fist is only five centimeters away from Lin Fei''s head. At this moment, Ma Yiyi seems to see Lin Fei knocked down by her fist. Suddenly, her pretty face showed a bright smile. For people like Lin Fei who can only shoot their mouths, Ma Yiyi likes to punch them with fists. Between lightning and flint, Lin Fei put out his right finger and blocked his head. Bang! Ma Yiyi''s fist hit Lin Fei''s right finger¡° It''s too much for you Ma Yiyi sees this, the bright smile on pretty face is more and more rich. With one finger, Lin Fei tried to block her powerful blow. It was ridiculous. It''s just that. The next moment. The smile on Ma Yiyi''s face solidified. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Lin Fei''s right index finger and her fist. She was surprised to find that after her fist hit Lin Fei''s right index finger, she stopped and did not advance for half a minute. How could that be? Ma Yiyi has a dream feeling. Next. Ma Yiyi''s body backward four steps, just barely stopped. Such miraculous things, let Ma Jinpeng face appeared to see the ghost expression. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would be seriously injured if he was punched by his granddaughter Ma Yiyi. The result, however, is this. How can this not shock Ma Jinpeng? Ma Yiyi''s whole mind was in a mess. For this result, she totally accepted no! She started practicing Taijiquan at the age of four. Up to now, she has no problem hanging five ordinary people by herself. However, with 50% of her strength, she hit one of Lin Fei''s fingers. Lin Fei''s finger actually blocked her such a punch. This is not the most incredible. The most incredible thing is that Lin Fei didn''t do anything. On the contrary, she stepped back four steps before she barely stopped¡° I say you are too weak, you are too weak. " Lin Fei''s right index finger shook to Ma Yiyi and said uninteresting. Ma Yiyi is very angry, but this time, she did not refute Lin Fei. This is because Lin Fei''s strength is beyond her reach¡° Xiaoyou, who are you Ma Jinpeng looked at Lin Fei and said excitedly. To tell you the truth, he looked at Lin Fei at the moment, just like looking at a peerless beauty. His eyes were red fruit''s desire. Of course, he doesn''t have a hobby of carrying mountains. The reason why he looks at Lin Fei like this is that he wants Lin Fei to be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando. Recently, the Cangbao commando team and the shiyate team had a competition. As a result, the Cangbao commando team lost to the shiyate team. The Cangbao commando is the strongest force in the Jiang naval area, and also the force under his jurisdiction. He is eager to find a strong man to be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando. At this time, Lin Fei appeared. That''s why he looks at Lin Fei like this¡° I''m Lin Fei, an ordinary person. " Lin Fei replied with a smile.

 Chapter 797

    "Xiaoyou, would you like to join the army?" Ma Jinpeng involuntarily grasped Lin Fei''s arm and said in a trembling voice. Ma Jinpeng''s question puzzled Lin Fei. At his age, he had already passed the age of joining the army, and the old man in front of him asked him if he wanted to join the army¡° What are you doing, grandfather? " Ma Yiyi coughed and reminded him. At the same time, Ma Yiyi was shocked. His grandfather Ma Jinpeng, as the No.2 division Ling of Jiang Navy District, is not in a big mood! In all these years, she has never seen her grandfather Ma Jinpeng be so impolite. After being reminded by his granddaughter Ma Yiyi, Ma Jinpeng realized that he was too excited. So, he let go of Lin Fei''s hand and gave Lin Fei an embarrassed smile¡° Old man, I''m 26 years old. You can''t join the army. " Lin Fei waved his hand and said. After living for 26 years, Lin Fei had many regrets in his life. Not being a soldier is one of the regrets. Now, however, he is not eager to be a soldier. After he became a martial arts practitioner, he had a higher pursuit. He longed for his martial arts level to be higher and higher, and he longed for immortality¡° Who said that? " Ma Jinpeng gave Lin Fei a look and said seriously, "the troops need talents like you at any time."¡° Who are you, old man? " Lin Fei looks at Ma Jinpeng in surprise and asks suspiciously¡° It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you want to be a soldier or not. " Ma Jinpeng did not say his identity, but could not wait to ask¡° I don''t want to Lin Fei said decisively. Hearing this, Ma Jinpeng looks sorry¡° Xiaoyou, I think you are good at it. Can you show me your skills again? " Ma Jinpeng wants to see how powerful Lin Fei is. If Lin Fei is very powerful, he is willing to make an exception to promote him as a senior official of the army. It can be said that he is sincere. He is a senior official of the army when he first enters the army. This is impossible in China. But Ma Jinpeng is thirsty for talents! He longed for Lin Fei to be the commander-in-chief of the Cangbao commando team, and to train the special forces of the Cangbao commando team into elites. Next time, when the Cangbao commando team is competing with the shiyate team, he wants to see the special forces of the Cangbao commando team and teach them a lesson¡° Forget it Lin Fei said lightly¡° Xiao you, let me see your real skills. Maybe I can help you get a position in the army. " Ma Jinpeng temptation way¡° I''m not interested in being an official. " Lin Feicai didn''t want to be an official. Now, it''s good that he''s happy and unfettered. If he becomes an official, there are so many rules and regulations to restrain him that he doesn''t want to do that¡° If I am satisfied with your skill, I will directly let you become the commander in chief of the army and give you a higher rank. " Ma Jinpeng said solemnly. With the fall of Ma Jinpeng''s words, Ma Yiyi''s whole person is confused, and she feels that her ears are hallucinating. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Her grandfather Ma Jinpeng actually wanted to let Lin Fei join the army, and then directly serve as the commander in chief of the army. Moreover, he was awarded a higher rank. This completely overturned her outlook on life. Lin Fei was obviously stunned, chief instructor? High rank¡° Xiaoyou, to be honest, I am the second leader of Jianghai military region. " Ma Jinpeng put on a pair of superior posture, said with a pleasant face.

 Chapter 798

    No.2 division of Jianghai Military Region? Lin Fei looks at Ma Jinpeng and his breathing is not smooth¡° Xiaoyou, you show your real strength. Let me have a look. Do you have the ability to be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando? " Ma Jinpeng said with a smile¡° Grandpa, are you crazy? " Ma Yiyi''s small white hand took her grandfather Ma Jinpeng''s arm and said aloud¡° Yiyi, does grandfather know what he''s doing? " Ma Jinpeng waved his hand and took a look at her granddaughter Ma Yiyi. Ma Yiyi stamped her feet in a hurry. She couldn''t understand why her grandfather was so arbitrary. Although Lin Fei is strong, he is not qualified as the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando. What''s more, my grandfather wants to award Lin Fei a military academy¡° Old man, I don''t want to be a soldier. It''s no fun to be a soldier. " Lin Fei still refused Ma Jinpeng''s offer. Ma Jinpeng is anxious, he says urgently: "why?" He thinks that no one can refuse the offer. However, Lin Fei finally refused his offer. It really baffled him¡° I don''t want to be constrained. " Lin Fei explained. In the past, Ma Jinpeng offered him such conditions, and Lin Fei would certainly agree without hesitation. But now, it''s different. What Lin Fei pursues now is immortality and immortality. He has become a higher level martial arts practitioner, not a promotion and fortune¡° Xiaoyou, you only need to be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando. You don''t have to worry about the rest. " Ma Jinpeng increased the chips, he urgently wants Lin Fei to be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando¡° I think about it. " Lin Fei thought about it and decided not to give Ma Jinpeng an accurate answer for the time being¡° Xiaoyou, can you show your real strength Ma Jinpeng stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. He looks forward to Lin Fei''s surprise. After hearing Ma Jinpeng''s words, Lin Fei looked around and found a piece of iron on the ground, so he picked it up. In the gaze of Ma Yiyi and Ma Jinpeng, Lin Fei pinches the iron into scrap iron. Lin Fei opened his hand, mouth to his hand scrap iron, blow a breath, scrap iron all fell on the ground. This scene, directly let Ma Yiyi and Ma Jinpeng two people stay. Ma Yiyi opened her small mouth and opened her eyes, looking at the iron filings on the ground. Ma Jinpeng, as the No.2 Secretary of Jiang Navy District, is not in a general mood. But, at the moment, the mood fluctuation in his heart is also very, very huge¡° It''s just a small thing, old man. " Lin Fei clapped his hands and said faintly. Lin Fei''s words made Ma Jinpeng shake. Ma Yiyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly held her grandfather Ma Jinpeng. At this time, Ma Jinpeng looks at Lin Fei again, and he is more and more eager for Lin Fei to be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando. If he missed a talent like Lin Fei, he would regret all his life. Ma Yiyi recalled her provocation to Lin Fei before, and her careful liver almost jumped out of her chest. Before, she thought she could beat Lin Fei easily. But where can think of, the strength of Lin Fei unexpectedly so adverse sky. Funny. It''s ridiculous. Ma Yiyi bite her own lips, the bottom of my heart is shame¡° Xiaoyou, you have to be the instructor of the Cangbao commando Ma Jinpeng said excitedly.

 Chapter 799

    Ma Jinpeng grabs Lin Fei''s arm in both hands for fear that Lin Fei will run away. In Ma Jinpeng''s opinion, it''s his luck to meet a talent like Lin Fei. He absolutely can''t miss Lin Fei. He can give Lin Fei what he wants¡° I''ve said that, sir. I''ll think about it. " Lin Fei looked down at Ma Jinpeng''s hands holding his arm. He felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry¡° Xiao you, I''ll give you whatever conditions you want. " Ma Jinpeng grabbed Lin Fei''s arm with both hands and did not let go¡° Grandfather, you are the second division of Jianghai military region. Please pay attention to your image. " Ma Yiyi''s small mouth, which is pink and tender, comes up to her grandfather Ma Jinpeng''s ear and reminds him in a low voice. Ma Yiyi said so, Ma Jinpeng was embarrassed, released his hands, dry cough twice¡° Lin Fei, don''t be unkind! " Ma Yiyi stared at Lin Fei and snorted. Ma Yiyi thinks her grandfather Ma Jinpeng''s offer is sincere enough. However, Lin Fei is still not willing to serve as the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando. It''s not ungrateful. What is it? Most people join the army from the big soldiers. Lin Fei joined the army and won the rank of commander directly! Some people struggle all their lives and can''t get the rank of senior colonel. Other people, compared with Lin Fei Yi, that is absolutely full of harm. If they knew that Lin Fei didn''t want to, they would have vomited three liters of blood¡° Yiyi, how can I be ungrateful? " Lin Fei looked at Ma Yiyi and asked in a poor tone. Ma Yiyi, a little girl, is really hot tempered. Before, he just shook his head at her, she had to teach himself a lesson¡° Is my grandfather''s offer bad for you? " Ma Yiyi asked fiercely¡° Not bad. " Lin Fei tells the truth. The terms Ma Jinpeng offered him were not bad indeed. This kind of condition, ordinary people encounter, they dream at night, are likely to wake up with laughter. However, Lin Fei is not an ordinary person. He is a martial arts practitioner. His pursuit is beyond the imagination of ordinary people¡° Then why don''t you agree to be the commander in chief of the Panther? " Ma Yiyi stares at Lin Fei, and her beautiful eyes are full of anger¡° I''ve said that. I''ll think about it. " Lin Fei rolled a white eye, to Ma Yiyi''s attitude, some speechless. Ma Jinpeng gave him a good condition, he must agree to Ma Jinpeng, as Cangbao commando commander in chief? That''s funny¡° You... You... "Ma Yiyi was too angry to speak¡° Yiyi, how can you treat Xiaoyou like this? " Ma Jinpeng gave her granddaughter Ma Yiyi a cold look¡° Grandfather, he definitely wants to be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando, but he also wants you to offer him some favorable conditions. " Ma Yiyi points to Lin Fei and says to her grandfather Ma Jinpeng¡° Yiyi, Xiaoyou has real ability. It''s reasonable for him to put forward any conditions. " Ma Jinpeng said¡° Master, you really have a condition. I hope you can promise me. " Lin Fei takes a look at Ma Yiyi, who is in a huff. His heart is full of mischief. Ma Yiyi is really hateful. He intends to play a trick on Ma Yiyi¡° What are the conditions? " Ma Jinpeng was overjoyed. He was not afraid of Lin Fei''s offer, but he was afraid that Lin Fei would not.

 Chapter 800

    Lin Fei went to Ma Jinpeng''s side and whispered two words in his ear. Then, he said aloud: "Sir, do you agree to this condition?" Ma Jinpeng gave her granddaughter Ma Yiyi a strange look¡° Grandfather, what''s Lin Fei asking you too much? " Ma Yiyi saw Lin Fei standing on one side giggling, she was not happy¡° Yiyi, what do you think of Lin Fei? " Instead of answering his granddaughter Ma Yiyi''s question, Ma Jinpeng asked in reverse¡° Lin Fei, that''s what he is Ma Yiyi replied casually¡° Yiyi, what do you think of being Lin Fei''s daughter-in-law? " Ma Jinpeng does not blink eyes staring at his granddaughter Ma Yiyi, want to see his granddaughter Ma Yiyi''s first reaction. Ma YILENG was in the same place, feeling confused in his heart. She didn''t know why her grandfather Ma Jinpeng asked such a question. In fact, the reason why Ma Jinpeng asked this question was that Lin Fei told Ma Jinpeng just now that he wanted Ma Yiyi to be his daughter-in-law. Lin Fei is just joking. He doesn''t really want Ma Yiyi to be his daughter-in-law. However, Ma Jinpeng took it seriously. He really thinks that Lin Fei wants his granddaughter Ma Yiyi to be Lin Fei''s daughter-in-law. His granddaughter Ma Yiyi is very beautiful. She is in bloom. It''s normal for Lin Fei to take a fancy to his granddaughter Ma Yiyi. Lin Fei, also excellent! By Lin Fei''s means, he helps Lin Fei pave the way. Maybe, in two years, Lin Fei can become a general. He thinks that Lin Fei and his granddaughter Ma Yiyi are talented and beautiful. They are a good match. However, he doesn''t know about Lin Fei''s character. He plans to investigate Lin Fei''s character in private¡° Not so good! " Ma Yiyi said with his hands akimbo, word by word. One side, Lin Fei holding a bad smile, he saw Ma Yiyi angry look, he is very happy. Ma Yiyi small head melon seed a turn, then thought of Lin Feigang just and her grandfather said whispers, is let her grandfather marry her to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, did you ask my grandfather to marry me to you? " Ma Yiyi raised his hand abruptly, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and roared angrily¡° Oh, you''re quite clever. It''s true that you have no brain. " Lin Fei specially glanced at Ma Yiyi''s chest. He raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. All of a sudden, Ma Yiyi has not responded. After thinking for a moment, Ma Yiyi understood what Lin Fei meant. Lin Fei means that the chest has no brain, and vice versa. Lin Fei is laughing at her small chest¡° Lin Fei, do you want to die? " Ma Yiyi glared at Lin Fei and said with gnashing teeth¡° Why do I want to die? I don''t understand what you mean? I praise you for being smart. You can''t be happy. Why are you still so angry? " Lin Fei pretended to be a fool and put on the appearance of an innocent injured person¡° You''re laughing at me for being small. " Ma Yiyi is tough enough. She dares to say anything¡° When do I laugh at you for being small Lin Fei spread out his hands and pretended to be at a loss. Ma Yiyi clenched her two pink fists, brewing her anger in her heart. Lin Fei is so hateful. He laughed at his small chest, but pretended to be an innocent victim. I have seen many shameless people. However, it is the first time for a shameless person like Lin Fei to meet him.

 Chapter 801

    "You think I''m a fool!" Ma Yiyi jumped out of his teeth. This shows how angry she is¡° I don''t think you''re a fool. " Lin Fei shook his head and denied it¡° I''m going to blow your head off. " Ma Yiyi hit Lin Fei''s forehead with one punch. As she spoke, the teeth in her mouth were almost broken. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei jumps to one side like lightning, and Ma Yiyi''s powder fist hits the air¡° Hello, I praise you smart, how do you hit me? " Lin Fei pointed to Ma Yiyi and accused him. Originally, Ma Yiyi was very angry. Now, Lin Fei said so, she was more and more angry. Lin Fei laughed at her small chest, but also rightfully said in praise of her. Lin Fei really deserves it¡° Lin Fei, have seed, you stand there and don''t move. " Ma Yiyi rolled up her pink sleeves and yelled¡° Yiyi, just keep this posture. I''ll take some pictures for you. " Lin Fei takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and prepares to take some pictures for Ma Yiyi. Ma Yiyi saw Lin Fei aimed her cell phone at her, she quickly put on the appearance of a lady. Click! On Lin Fei''s mobile phone, Ma Yiyi''s picture of a coquettish little woman with a small mouth appears. It is in sharp contrast to her fierce appearance just now¡° Lin Fei, did you make me ugly Ma Yiyi''s attention turns to Lin Fei''s mobile phone and her picture¡° How is that possible? " Lin Fei winked at Ma Yiyi. Hearing this, Ma Yiyi was relieved¡° You are very ugly. How can I make you beautiful? " Just when Ma Yiyi was secretly glad, Lin Fei put a knife in Ma Yiyi''s chest¡° Lin Fei, you... You... "Ma Yiyi has been out of anger, at the moment, she has only one idea, this idea is to break up Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Ma Yiyi raised his foot, fell from the sky and split to Lin Fei. Seeing this, Lin Fei stretched out two fingers and put them on Ma Yiyi''s ankles. Suddenly, Ma Yiyi''s legs, hanging in the air, did not move forward another inch¡° Yiyi, how can you do this? A shrew like you, except for me, Lin Fei, no one will be able to watch her. " Lin Fei said and nodded¡° You... "Ma Yiyi is going crazy. After living for so many years, she was almost crazy when she was stimulated for the first time. Ma Yiyi''s words, before he could speak, were interrupted by Lin Fei¡° Oh, by the way, just now, you said that your chest is small. You said that you have so many shortcomings that I can take a fancy to you. Should you be very happy? " Lin Fei said very seriously. Not far away, Ma Jinpeng watched the play and did not speak. His granddaughter Ma Yiyi is so big that no one has been able to convince her. Now, it''s not easy to see a Lin Fei. He thinks that his granddaughters Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei should have a play. Every time Lin Fei said a word, Ma Yiyi had an impulse to vomit blood. Shrew? Small chest? No one wants it? Ma Yiyi''s chest heaved violently with anger¡° Lin Fei, I will kill you. " Ma Yiyi roared like crazy. Finish saying, Ma Yiyi another leg, soar, kicked to Lin Fei''s head. Seeing Ma Yiyi kick, Lin Fei shook his head and commented: "the lack of strength is like tickling, the speed is too slow, just like a snail crawling."

 Chapter 802

    "A little girl like you shouldn''t do anything with me. Do you know what you should do with me?" Lin Fei said¡° What are you doing? " Ma Yiyi asked subconsciously¡° Have a baby with me Lin Fei squeezed his eyes at Ma Yiyi¡° Lin Fei, you are so hateful Ma Yiyi is angry. The voice fell. Ma Yiyi kicked Lin Fei''s head¡° Lin Fei, do you dare to be cheap? " Ma Yiyi burst out laughing. Just now, Lin Fei was still laughing at her slow like a snail. In the twinkling of an eye, she kicked Lin Fei''s head. This is the speed of light in the face! Not far away, the expression on Ma Jinpeng''s face became very dignified. According to what he thought, Lin Fei should be able to avoid his granddaughter Ma Yiyi''s foot. But this is the end result. At this moment, he was a little disappointed with Lin Fei. All of a sudden. The smile on Ma Yiyi''s pretty face froze, and was replaced by a ghost expression. Why? That''s because Ma Yiyi saw that she tried her best to kick Lin Fei''s head. Lin Fei didn''t do anything, but her feet hurt¡° Ah Ma Yiyi had a pain and cried¡° I said that the strength of your feet is too small. The strength of your feet is too small. Were you tickling me just now Lin Fei pulled out a bright smile from the corner of his mouth¡° Don''t you have a headache? " Ma Yiyi said in a trembling voice, shocked at the bottom of his heart¡° Well, I won''t play with you, because you are too weak. " Lin Fei hands a little force, Ma Yiyi back several steps. Ma Yiyi stares at Lin Fei like a log. Originally, she thought Lin Fei was very strong. Unexpectedly, she still underestimated Lin Fei''s strength. Ma Jinpeng took a deep breath and a happy smile bloomed on his face. Lin Fei''s strength is totally beyond his imagination! Just now, he mistakenly blamed Lin Fei. He thought Lin Fei was too slow to avoid his granddaughter Ma Yiyi. But, in fact, Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to his granddaughter Ma Yiyi''s foot at all. Ma Yiyi has a pretty red face. She wants to refute Lin Fei, but she finds that she can''t find a suitable reason to refute Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too strong. She is not Lin Fei''s opponent at all¡° Xiaoyou, I will certainly persuade my granddaughter Yiyi to marry you. " Ma Jinpeng ran to Lin Fei''s body and said in a deep voice¡° Grandfather, I can''t marry Lin Fei. " Ma Yiyi didn''t look over his head and said firmly¡° Master, I''m joking with you. I won''t marry your granddaughter Yiyi. Just now, I just wanted to make fun of her. " Lin Fei said seriously¡° Xiaoyou, how can this kind of thing be a joke? Anyway, you have to marry my granddaughter. " Ma Jinpeng put on a very angry face. Lin Fei was stunned. He just wanted to make fun of Ma Yiyi. Unexpectedly, Ma Jinpeng actually took it seriously and asked him to marry Ma Yiyi. Later, Lin Fei repeatedly waved his hand and explained to Ma Jinpeng, "old man, I can''t marry your granddaughter Yiyi."¡° Hum Ma Yiyi is not convinced. She stares at Lin Fei and says in a cold voice, "I''m not going to marry you yet!"¡° That would be the best Lin Fei was relieved¡° Lin Fei, I''ll be angry when I see you. You can get away quickly. " Ma Yiyi embraces the chest with both hands and says angrily.

 Chapter 803

    "Yiyi, what''s wrong with you? Can you change it? Of course, some shortcomings can''t be changed." Lin Fei said meaningfully. Speaking of the end, he also specially looked at Ma Yiyi''s flat chest. Ma Yiyi saw Lin Fei look at her chest, and then thought of what Lin Fei said, she immediately understood that Lin Fei was saying that she had less chest. Her breasts are really small. Before, she ate a lot of papaya and crucian carp. However, her chest is still so small, she can''t help it! All the time, small chest makes her very headache. She is very tired of people saying that she has a small chest. However, Lin Fei repeatedly said that her chest is small, she is not angry, that is impossible¡° Lin Fei, my chest is small. What''s the matter with you? " Ma Yiyi roared angrily. In the past, if others said she was small, she would use her fist to teach the person who said she was small. Just now, Lin Fei suggested that her chest was small. She also tried to teach Lin Fei a lesson with her fist. However, she found that she was not Lin Fei''s opponent at all. Fight, not win. Then you have to use your mouth¡° Yiyi, I didn''t say your chest is small. You said it yourself. " Lin Fei shrugged and said lightly. After a pause, Lin Fei gave Ma Yiyi a thumbs up, and then said: "yes, yes, you can realize your own shortcomings." Ma Yiyi looked up at the sky and sighed: "God, please chop a thunder and kill Lin Fei." As soon as Lin Fei opens her mouth, she has the impulse to beat Lin Fei into a pig¡° Xiaoyou, I''ve promised you something about you, and you won''t break your promise about me! " Ma Jinpeng said solemnly. Before, Lin Fei said to let Ma Jinpeng persuade his granddaughter Ma Yiyi to marry Lin Fei, and Ma Jinpeng did so. At this moment, Ma Jinpeng asked Lin Fei to agree to take the post of commander in chief of Cangbao commando¡° Old man, I can be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando, but I still have one condition Lin Fei stares at Ma Jinpeng''s eyes and says seriously¡° What are the conditions? " Ma Jinpeng gave up. No matter what conditions Lin Fei puts forward, he will agree¡° I won''t marry your granddaughter. " Lin Fei points to Ma Yiyi and says to Ma Jinpeng¡° Why? " Ma Jinpeng is in a hurry. He is very optimistic about Lin Fei. He believes that his granddaughter Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei will be happy together¡° Your granddaughter, you know there are so many problems that I don''t like her Lin Fei said softly¡° Then why did you just let me persuade my granddaughter to marry you? " Ma Jinpeng is not happy. His granddaughter Ma Yiyi is very beautiful and has many pursuers. Lin Fei said that he didn''t like his granddaughter. Can you still be happy¡° I... "Before Lin Fei said anything, he was interrupted by Ma Yiyi¡° Lin Fei, please make it clear to me. What''s wrong with me? " Ma Yiyi''s anger almost ignited herself. Other men, they are desperate to pursue themselves. Lin Fei is very good. He not only says that he has many problems, but also says that he looks like himself. If it wasn''t for not winning Lin Fei, he would have abandoned Lin Fei completely¡° Do you think your granddaughter is a little bit of a woman? The body does not have the characteristics of a woman, and the character is not a woman''s character? " Lin Fei said, shaking his head.

 Chapter 804

    "Lin Fei, you have the characteristics of a woman, but I don''t!" Ma Yiyi''s teeth are almost broken. In the world, how can there be such a hateful man as Lin Fei¡° I''m a man, and of course I don''t have the characteristics of a woman. " Lin Fei touched his nose. He thought Ma Yiyi''s words were funny¡° I''ll kill you. " Ma Yiyi completely lost her mind. She rushed to Lin Fei like an angry leopard¡° What are you doing? " Lin Fei ran to one side. Ma Yiyi''s eyes are red, and she doesn''t return to the problem of Lin Fei. She pursues Lin Fei after him¡° Yiyi, I know I''m handsome. You want to kill me, but I''m a man of principle. " Lin Fei said seriously. Lin Fei''s words refresh her anger value¡° A man of principle? I spit on your face, just you? "Beautiful man?" Ma Yiyi spat lightly¡° Yiyi, I know you are thirsty, but you can''t force me to talk to you! It''s hard to make a change. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Are you thirsty? " Ma Yiyi''s anger is totally beyond words¡° what? You say you like bitter gourd? " Lin Fei misinterpreted Ma Yiyi''s words, he yelled¡° Lin Fei, you are so shameless. " Ma Yiyi was defeated by Lin Fei''s shamelessness. ten minutes later. Ma Yiyi was so tired that he fell on the ground. Lin Fei is still energetic. He stands in front of Ma Yiyi, only five meters away from him¡° Yiyi! You have to do more exercise! If you are like this, it will be very difficult to have a baby in the future. " Lin Fei joked¡° Lin Fei, don''t talk, no one will treat you as dumb! " Ma Yiyi gasped and said weakly¡° I''m doing it for you. Why don''t you know what to do? " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Are you my nemesis Ma Yiyi stares at Lin Fei, but he is helpless. Yes, she can''t beat Lin Fei. She said she couldn''t win Lin Fei¡° Xiaoyou, you and my granddaughter are just happy enemies. According to the development of TV series, you will definitely get together in the end. " Ma Jinpeng came to Lin Fei and laughed¡° Grandfather, even if I die, I will not be with Lin Fei. " Ma Yiyi said aloud¡° Old man, your granddaughter and I are absolutely impossible to be together. Don''t worry about it. " Lin Fei looks at Ma Jinpeng and says seriously¡° Lin Fei, remember that I don''t like you, not you. " Ma Yiyi said haughtily. Then. Ma Jinpeng and Lin Fei reached an agreement, let Lin Fei first to Cangbao commando as the chief instructor. As for Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi, we won''t talk about them for the moment. Time flies, the next morning. Lin Fei came to the barracks as agreed. The military camp is on Longyuan mountain in Jiangzhong city. Lin Fei stands at the gate of the barracks, waiting for Ma Jinpeng. Just then. A veteran with a group of recruits eggs, came to Lin Fei''s side¡° Please be on the list The old soldier yelled at Lin Fei¡° What''s on the list? " Lin Fei was at a loss¡° Get in the line now! " The veteran was impatient. The old soldier''s name is Zeng Aniu. In the army, his position is monitor. Other recruits, they have urged Lin Fei to return to the team as soon as possible. It''s obvious that Zeng a Niu and those recruits regard Lin Fei as a new recruit.

 Chapter 805

    Lin Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. He was just about to explain. But at this moment. Zeng a Niu angrily walked to Lin Fei''s front and yelled at Lin Fei: "get in the line quickly!"¡° I''m not a recruit. " Lin Fei explained calmly. He said the truth, but Zeng a Niu and the recruits didn''t believe Lin Fei''s words. Why did Zeng a Niu and those recruits not believe Lin Fei''s words? That''s because Lin Fei is wearing ordinary clothes, which are the same as those of the recruits. Therefore, Zeng a Niu and the recruits regard Lin Fei as the recruits'' eggs. Lin Fei said so, Zeng a Niu''s eyes staring at Lin Fei were not right¡° Do you want to be a deserter Zeng a Niu''s voice was full of anger. In this life, Zeng a Niu''s most despised people are deserters. Those recruits behind Zeng a Niu, they looked at Lin Fei, and quickly advised him: "join the ranks quickly, don''t be deserters."¡° It''s a shame to be a deserter. Come back to the team as soon as possible. "¡° What are you doing standing there? Don''t you see that the monitor is already angry The voice of persuasion came into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei laughed bitterly. For the kindness of those recruits, Lin Fei took the lead. However, he is not a recruit, and he is not a deserter. He came here to be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando¡° I didn''t want to be a deserter. I came here... "Before Lin Fei finished, he was interrupted by Zeng a Niu¡° I just want to ask you, "are you going back to the team or not?" Once a Niu a pair of eyes, stare with cow''s eyes, his voice is very loud. Those recruits, they were scared by Zeng a Niu¡° Can you hear me out Lin Fei said without hesitation. Facing the angry Zeng a Niu, he was not afraid at all¡° Boy, you''re the most arrogant recruit I''ve ever seen in my five years as a soldier. " Zeng Aniu didn''t want to hear Lin Fei''s explanation. Anyway, he has determined that Lin Fei is a recruit¡° I''m not a new recruit. I''m the new chief coach of the Panther. " Lin Fei said quickly. Once Lin Fei said this, Zeng a Niu looked at Lin Fei, just like looking at a fool. Kill him, he also does not believe that Lin Fei is the heart of the Cangbao commando head. Lin Fei looks like he is in his twenties. Can he be the head coach of the Panther? This joke is too cold. The recruits, they all burst out laughing. In their opinion, Lin Fei''s joke can make them laugh for a year¡° Ah ha ha, this boy should be the monkey invited Toby. "¡° I have a stomachache. He even said that he was the instructor of the Cangbao commando. I was drunk, too. "¡° If this boy is really the instructor of the Cangbao commando, I''m the No.1 division of Jianghai military region. I''m not afraid to flash my tongue even if it''s a big boast. "..."¡° Boy, my patience is limited. If you do this again, I will be rude to you. " Zeng a Niu clenched his fist and roared word by word. Lin Fei shook his head helplessly. He saw Zeng a Niu and the recruits. He didn''t believe what he said. These days, to tell the truth, no one believes, Lin Fei can''t help it¡° Take your soldiers with you and go quickly! I''m not a recruit. " Lin Fei said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 806

    Zeng a Niu was really angry. His eyes were as wide as those of a cow. He stepped forward and almost stood face to face with Lin Fei¡° Are you determined to be a deserter Zeng a Niu growled¡° I''m not a recruit or a deserter. You want me to tell you a few times. " Lin Fei shook his head, and his heart was speechless¡° You just said that you are the new chief instructor of the Cangbao commando? " There was a sneer on Zeng a Niu''s lips¡° Yes, I''m the new instructor of the Panther. " Lin Fei nodded and affirmed. Lin Fei''s words, immediately, Zeng a Niu behind those recruits, they all laugh back and forth, stomach laugh cramps. Each of them thinks that Lin Fei is a recruit. However, Lin Fei said that he was the new chief instructor of Cangbao commando. That''s funny. They would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that Lin Fei is the new chief instructor of the Cangbao commando¡° Well, we''ll fight alone. As long as you beat me down, I''ll believe you''re the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando. " Zeng a Niu said strongly. Hearing Zeng a Niu''s words, the recruits behind Zeng a Niu will definitely be counselled by Lin Fei, and they dare not challenge Zeng a Niu alone¡° I won''t fight with you. " Lin Fei waved his hand and said very seriously. At this time, Zeng Aniu and the recruits behind him all looked at Lin Fei with strange eyes. In their opinion, Lin Fei is a counsellor, afraid. Therefore, Lin Fei said that he didn''t fight with Zeng a Niu¡° I''m not sure Zeng a Niu said in a low voice, and then his voice became very dignified: "return to the team, if you don''t return to the team again, I''m really rude to you."¡° I''m not a counsellor. I just don''t want to embarrass you in front of these recruits. " Lin Fei said quietly. what? For a time, Zeng a Niu suspected that his ear was wrong. The recruit in front of him counseled as soon as he counseled. However, the recruit in front of him actually said that he didn''t want to embarrass him in front of the recruit. So, the recruit in front of him is very confident to defeat him. The recruits behind Zeng a Niu were looking at Lin Fei one by one, and the contempt and disdain in their eyes were almost overflowing. Counsellor is counsellor. You have to install another force. Veteran Zeng a Niu has been a soldier for so many years. He has no physical quality to say. He is expected to be very light when he hits Lin Fei like this¡° You mean I can''t beat you? " Zeng a Niu asked in surprise¡° It''s not impossible. " Lin Fei replied. For Lin Fei''s answer, Zeng a Niu and the recruits couldn''t accept it. Lin Fei said so, it means that he can win Zeng a Niu. Zeng a Niu''s face was black, just like the bottom of the pot¡° You are not qualified to be my opponent at all. You can''t beat me with only one hand. " Lin Fei said uninteresting. Lin Fei''s voice fell. Around, a dead silence, just like the midnight grave, even the sound of blinking. Zeng a Niu petrified, his brain a blank, eyes straight stare at Lin Fei, so has been staring. Those recruits, they are not much better, they open their mouths one by one, their breathing is not smooth. Before, no one could think that Lin Fei dared to say such big words. This NIMA must blow the sky!

 Chapter 807

    long time. Zeng a Niu was the first to react. He raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fei''s nose. He said angrily, "you are too arrogant!"¡° It''s not arrogant. It''s the truth. Take your people with you as soon as possible! I''ll wait for you here. " Lin Fei patted Zeng a Niu on the shoulder and said with a smile¡° Boy, it''s not the army''s rules. I''ll beat you all over the place. " Zeng a Niu''s forehead was full of green tendons. He roared word by word. Lin Fei ignored Zeng Aniu. He stood in the same place, waiting for Ma Jinpeng''s arrival. The recruits behind Zeng a Niu gradually have a clear mind. They''ve seen a lot of pretenders. However, they have never seen such a forced person as Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a recruit, just wants to be a deserter. He lied that he was the new chief instructor of the Panther. He actually said that veteran Zeng Aniu was not his opponent. Moreover, he even said that he only used one hand, and veteran Zeng Aniu was not his opponent. Thinking of what Lin Fei had done, the recruits behind Zeng a Niu couldn''t see it any more. They cried out with indignation one by one¡° Boy, do you think the veterans don''t dare to do anything to you, you are so arrogant? "¡° Come back quickly. The veterans dare not fight you. I dare to fight you. "¡° Hehe, boy, do you think the army is your family? That''s what you''re afraid of. "..." Zeng a Niu saw that he was ignored by Lin Fei. He was not angry¡° I''m counting three. If you don''t come back to the team, I''ll really do it. " Zeng a Niu''s teeth are so tight that they are almost broken. He was full of anger and wanted to vent it. Then, Zeng Aniu put up three fingers and cried, "three!" When Zeng a Niu was ready to shout two, Lin Fei was the first to shout: "one." This scene, let Zeng a Niu''s anger can no longer hold back, Zeng a Niu roared: "boy, I don''t attack you, I''m going to do it now, you are ready." Lin Fei totally ignored Zeng a Niu''s words¡° Ah Once a Niu drinks violently, one punch hit Lin Fei''s chest. In this fist, Zeng a Niu used only 20% of his strength. But even so, Zeng a Niu still felt that his fist could knock Lin Fei to the ground. From beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face, there is no trace of emotional change, he seems to have not seen Zeng a Niu hit like. Those recruits, when they saw Zeng a Niu''s hand at last, waved their arms excitedly and yelled¡° I''d like to see if the boy will pretend to be forced later? "¡° I think the boy may cry on the ground. "¡° Like a bear, he wants to be the trainer of the Panther? Bah, he has already been highly praised for being the instructor of the straw bag commando team. " The next moment. Zeng a Niu''s fist is only two centimeters away from Lin Fei''s chest. At this time, Zeng a Niu snorted: "the waste in the waste, even can''t dodge, just this reaction, still want to be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando, do you want to laugh off my big teeth?" The voice fell. Zeng a Niu''s fist hit Lin Fei''s chest. So easy and live of hit Lin Fei, once a Niu eyes flashed thick contempt.

 Chapter 808

    All of a sudden. Zeng a Niu''s face froze and he stepped back¡° Ah Zeng a Niu let out a cry in pain. He quickly swung his fist on Lin Fei''s chest. Even so, he took a cold breath because of the pain. Seeing Zeng a Niu''s performance, the jeers of the recruits stopped suddenly. They held their breath and stared at the veteran Zeng a Niu without blinking. Is this a dream? Looking at Lin Fei again, they found that Lin Fei had nothing to do, and Lin Fei also pulled out a smile. Some of the recruits started to pinch their thighs with their hands. The intense pain made them realize that they were not dreaming. Gudong... The sound of swallowing one after another¡° Take your people with you! You are not my opponent Lin Fei waved and asked Zeng a Niu to leave with the recruits¡° You... I... "Zeng Aniu was too shocked to speak. As expected, Lin Fei would be knocked down with one punch. However, in reality, he didn''t beat Lin Fei down with one punch. On the contrary, he took several steps backward. Such a big reversal, Zeng a Niu can''t accept it for a moment! I really can''t accept it¡° To tell you the truth! Even if I use a finger, you are not my opponent. " Lin Fei stretched out his right index finger and shook it in front of Zeng a Niu''s eyes¡° I didn''t try my best just now. " Zeng a Niu said unconvinced. In front of so many recruits, one of his veterans punched Lin Fei in the chest. Lin Fei was OK. Instead, he stepped back a few steps. He felt that he had lost face. So he decided to save face. War. We have to fight again. Zeng Aniu said that he didn''t try his best to make the recruits feel better¡° I don''t want to make you lose face any more. You should go quickly! " Lin Fei is a little impatient. He stands here, waiting for Ma Jinpeng to come. For no reason, he was once a Niu as a recruit egg. Before that, he had said many times that he was not a recruit, but he didn''t believe it. Zeng a Niu doesn''t believe it. He still has to choose between himself and him. He is a martial arts practitioner. A hundred like Zeng a Niu are not his opponents¡° Are you afraid? " Zeng a Niu used the method of arousing¡° Afraid? " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders¡° Since I''m not afraid, I''ll fight you with 100% strength this time. " Zeng a Niu said with great momentum. While talking, Zeng a Niu has already hit Lin Fei''s head with one punch. This fist, Zeng a Niu did not have the slightest reservation, he used his 100% strength, hit Lin Fei''s head. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei''s body was made of steel. Lin Fei shook his head and didn''t pay attention to Zeng a Niu''s fist. After a breath. Zeng a Niu''s fist is only two centimeters away from Lin Fei''s head. Zeng a Niu saw that Lin Fei had not moved¡° Boy, you are too conceited! I''m a veteran at least. I''ll knock you to the ground with my fist. " Zeng a Niu said fiercely. Bang! Zeng a Niu''s fist hit Lin Fei''s head. At the moment, those recruits, they are staring at Zeng a Niu and Lin Fei, looking forward to the next scene.

 Chapter 809

    Boom! Lin Fei used a little bit of inner strength, and Zeng a Niu flew out. Fortunately, there are those recruits behind Zeng a Niu. Otherwise, he would fall to the ground in a mess¡° I said you are not my opponent, you are not my opponent, you don''t try again Lin Fei turns around and looks at Zeng a Niu. He says with a blank face. But Zeng a Niu just didn''t believe it. Like an angry tiger, he pours at Lin Fei again and blows at Lin Fei again¡° Just, just, I''ll let you lose Lin Fei raised his arm like a tickle, and his fist hit Zeng a Niu''s fist. Yiyi... Zeng a Niu''s crazy retrogression, his shoes on the concrete floor, there was a strange sound. Until Zeng a Niu stepped back ten meters, he barely stopped. At the moment, the soles of his shoes had several big holes. Zeng a Niu''s thinking is completely reversed. He stares at Lin Fei stupidly, as if there was a big earthquake in his head. He was shocked beyond measure. Some time ago, Zeng Aniu also signed up for the selection of the Cangbao commando team, and he was almost selected. At that time, he and the members of the Cangbao commando had a few moves, barely able to hold on to a few moves. However, he met Lin Fei? He didn''t even have the strength to fight back. It''s more than that. The most incredible thing is that Lin Fei should not have tried his best. If Lin Fei tried his best, he would be dead. Before, he thought he could beat Lin Fei easily. But he couldn''t even catch Lin Fei''s move. Zeng a Niu''s face is almost broken. He lowered his head in shame and did not dare to look at Lin Fei again. The faces of those recruits are almost broken. Before, they did not laugh at Lin Fei! In the dead silence, Lin Fei put up his right index finger to Zeng a Niu and said faintly, "just now, I only used one percent of my strength." Once Lin Fei said this, Zeng a Niu''s eyes looked like a stir fried chestnut, and his head was about to explode. The recruits, they all gaped, jaw almost knocked on the ground. Lin Fei used only 1% of his strength to beat the veteran Zeng a Niu back ten steps. If Lin Fei had used 100% of his strength, wouldn''t Zeng a Niu, a veteran, have no place to die¡° You didn''t lie to me Zeng a Niu stammered. His voice trembled so much that it was full of fear¡° Do I have to lie to you? " Lin Fei said softly with a smile. Those recruits, they desperately swallow saliva, staring at Zeng a Niu, began to advise: "let''s go quickly! It''s not suitable to stay here long. "¡° Veteran, my legs are weak. Can you help me and get out of here¡° My heart beat so hard that I almost jumped out of my chest. I''m going to enter the military camp. " Just now, they mocked Lin Fei. They were afraid that Lin Fei would care about them. In that case, they would be miserable. Zeng a Niu took a look at the recruits beside him. He understood their panic. Then he looked at Lin Fei, summoned up courage and asked, "are you really the new chief instructor of the Cangbao commando?" Zeng a Niu just finished asking. A large group of people came out of the barracks.

 Chapter 810

    Among this large group of people, Ma Jinpeng, the second leader of Jianghai military region, is at the forefront. Walking behind Ma Jinpeng is the senior general of Jianghai military region. Ma Jinpeng''s military uniform carries two extremely dazzling stars¡° Lin Fei, here you are Ma Jinpeng saw Lin Fei and said with a smile¡° It''s early. " Lin Fei went up to meet Ma Jinpeng and answered. This scene was so exciting that Zeng a Niu''s eyes were quick, and he was shocked by the recruits. Although they don''t know Ma Jinpeng. However, when they saw the two stars on Ma Jinpeng''s uniform, they also knew that they had met the legendary big man! They feel honored to meet such a big man! Some people, as soldiers all their lives, may never see such a big man as Ma Jinpeng. And they were lucky enough to meet. Zeng a Niu wiped his eyes with his hand. When he opened his eyes again, he still saw the two stars on Ma Jinpeng''s uniform. Those recruits, their eyes are not willing to leave Ma Jinpeng for a moment¡° let''s go! I''ll introduce you to the Panther Ma Jinpeng and Lin Fei walked into the barracks shoulder to shoulder and chatted happily. Seeing such a scene, Zeng Aniu had a feeling of desperation. Before, the man he had been provoking was actually a friend of the No. 2 leader of the Jiang naval area. Thinking of this, his legs softened and he sat on the ground. Those recruits, they feel as if their neck is pinched by an invisible hand, making it very, very difficult for them to breathe. Recall before they to Lin Fei''s ridicule, they up and down two rows of teeth fierce fight. At the bottom of my heart, they are very happy that Lin Fei doesn''t care about them. If Lin Fei really wants to argue with them, the consequences will be unimaginable! Just thinking about it, their underpants were all wet with cold sweat. meanwhile. Under the leadership of Ma Jinpeng, Lin Fei came to the Cangbao commando. Soon, Wu Yijian, the leader of the Cangbao commando team, ran to Ma Jinpeng and gave a standard military salute¡° Good leadership Wu Yijian called out loud and loud. Ma Jinpeng returned a gift, and then he said to Wu Yijian, "Captain Wu, I''ve hired a new instructor for your Cangbao commando team. Do you have any opinions?" Wu Yijian was stunned for a moment, and then he replied, "no problem." Before that, their Cangbao commando team had a competition with the shiyate team, and their Cangbao commando team was completely defeated by the shiyate team. Now, Ma Jinpeng has found a new chief instructor. How dare he have any opinions¡° Captain Wu, this is Lin Fei. In the future, you have to follow his orders, you know? " Wu Yijian spread his hand, facing Lin Fei, staring at Wu Yijian, said majestically¡° I see Wu Yijian blurted out. Then he felt something was wrong. Lin Fei, the name, he felt as if he had heard it there. After thinking for a while, he remembered who Lin Fei was. Isn''t Lin Fei the one who beat his brother Wu Yang and Uncle Wu? Wu Yijian has always remembered this hatred. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei has become his immediate superior now. Wu Yijian has an impulse to vomit blood¡° Lin Fei, you are in charge of the Cangbao commando. I hope you can train the Cangbao commando into a top special force. " Ma Jinpeng said seriously.

 Chapter 811

    Wu Yijian knows who Lin Fei is, but Lin Fei doesn''t know who Wu Yijian is. In his heart, Wu Yijian decided to wait until Ma Jinpeng left, he must give Lin Fei a power. Of course, in the army, he did not dare to abandon Lin Fei¡° Don''t worry, I will train the Panther team into a top special force. " Lin Fei looked at Ma Jinpeng and said confidently¡° Lin Fei, with your words, I can rest assured. " Ma Jinpeng smiles happily. Later, Ma Jinpeng said that he had an important meeting to attend. So he left the training base of the Panther¡° Lin Fei Wu Yijian walked to Lin Fei''s side and said with a playful smile¡° Captain Wu, come back Lin Fei said coldly¡° Do you want me to train with the players? " Wu Yijian sneered¡° That''s right. " Lin Fei replied positively. He really plans to let Wu Yijian train with the players. Wu Yijian didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. He whistled around his neck. In a flash. The members of the Cangbao commando team ran to Wu Yijian. The members of the Cangbao commando team looked at Lin Fei with a look of doubt in their eyes¡° Captain, is this the new comer A tall woman, pointing at Lin Fei, asked Wu Yijian. This tall woman is called Zhang Qingya. Zhang Qingya is 20 years old, with delicate face, upright features and top figure. Are there any shortcomings in her? It''s just that her breasts are very small¡° He is the new instructor of our Cangbao commando. " Wu Yijian said¡° What, he''s our new instructor? " Zhang Qingya exclaimed in surprise. She looked at Lin Fei carefully up and down. Then there was a look of disappointment on her face¡° Hello, you are not a related account Zhang Qingya stares at Lin Fei and says in a bad tone. With this, the members of the Cangbao commando hissed. No matter how they look at it, they don''t think Lin Fei is an expert. Lin Fei is only a little over 1.7 meters tall. His body doesn''t look strong. Therefore, their idea is the same as Zhang Qingya''s, they all think that Lin Fei is a relative. In the face of hiss, Lin Fei has no expression. He looks at Zhang Qingya calmly and sneers a few times¡° That''s how you talk to the instructor? " Lin Fei''s voice is a little cold¡° If you have strength, I will recognize you as an instructor. If you don''t have strength, you''d better stay at the same time. " Zhang Qingya fought against each other and never gave up¡° What is strength and what is no strength? " Lin Fei walks up to Zhang Qingya and asks in a soft voice¡° If you beat me, you have strength, otherwise, you have no strength. " Zhang Qingya snorted coldly. On one side, Wu Yijian''s heart is full of joy. He is very willing to see Lin Fei provoked by the members of the Cangbao commando team. The other members of the Cangbao commando, holding their chest in their hands and looking like watching a good play on their faces, quietly watched the development of the situation. As special forces, they are full of pride. Just as Zhang Qingya said, only when Lin Fei has strength can he be their instructor. If he has no strength, they will not take care of Lin Fei¡° Do you know that you are challenging the dignity of the instructor? " Lin Fei''s voice is colder. Lin Fei''s cold eyes glanced at the members of the Cangbao commando team. He saw the appearance of the members of the Cangbao commando team. At present, he decided to give the members of the Cangbao commando a downfall.

 Chapter 812

    "What''s your name?" Lin Fei stares at Zhang Qingya and asks faintly¡° My name is Zhang Qingya. " Zhang Qingya stubbles her neck and answers in a loud voice. Again and again provocation Lin Fei, she is not afraid, heart, but infinite pleasure¡° Zhang Qingya came out. " Lin Fei ordered. Zhang Qingya didn''t seem to hear Lin Fei''s order. She held her chest in her hands and raised her head haughtily. She didn''t come out. Lin Fei smiles, and the deep part of his eyes is cold. Wu Yijian looks like nothing to do with himself. He is very happy when he sees Lin Fei''s shrunken appearance. Other members of the Panther team, they couldn''t help laughing. As for Zhang Qingya''s practice, they agreed with him 100 times. It''s wishful thinking for a relative household to be the instructor of their Cangbao commando team. They plan to run away Lin Fei¡° Instructor, you have to show some real skills, we can listen to you, otherwise, we will not listen to you There is a black man with the same carbon, tilted his head and said. This black man with the same carbon is named Hu tiniu. His character is also very proud. When he talks with Lin Fei, he doesn''t look at Lin Fei directly. With Hu Tieniu saying so, the other members of the Cangbao commando, they stare at Lin Fei and speak¡° Instructor, if you can''t win even us, I advise you to leave here by yourself! "¡° Instructor, I only serve the strong in my life. If you were not for the strong, I would never listen to you. "¡° Instructor, let''s see how you are? The real Kung Fu under the fist. "..." Wu Yijian said nothing and waited for Lin Fei to make a fool of himself. The members of the Cangbao commando team, they are very able to fight one by one. He believed that any one of the Cangbao commandos could beat Lin Fei to the north¡° Well, I''ll show you my hand. " Lin Fei sighed. In fact, Lin Fei didn''t want to teach the members of the Panther. However, the members of the Cangbao commando just want to be beaten. If he doesn''t teach them a lesson, he can''t either¡° Instructor, let me compete with you? " Zhang Qingya Yin measured said¡° I won''t compete with you. " Lin Fei waved to Zhang Qingya, and then said. Lin Fei''s words caused another hiss. At the moment, Lin Fei''s impression in the hearts of the Cangbao commandos is three times worse. Facing the challenge of Zhang Qingya, Lin Fei has counselled her! Before, Lin Fei also said to show his hand. Now, Lin Fei actually counseled. Irony. Great irony. It''s a shame for the Cangbao commando to have such an instructor¡° Grass Zhang Qingya directly burst of foul language, and then, she said with disdain: "where do you come from, or go back to it!" The other members of the Panther, they could not help laughing¡° You''d better go. You''re not welcome by our Cangbao commandos. "¡° We Cangbao commando instructor, can only be strong, not counsellors¡° Get out of here! How far away, how far away, with instructors like you, I dare not be said that I am a member of the Cangbao commando team. "..." In the face of the overwhelming sound of ridicule, Lin Fei just laughed without saying a word. On one side, Wu Yijian sighed in his heart: "don''t do porcelain work without diamond. Now, you''re losing face and hair!"

 Chapter 813

    Lin Fei raised his hand, pointed to Zhang Qingya and Hu Tieniu, and then said faintly: "I want to compete with you two." Lin Fei said this. All the members of the Panther, they are all stupid. They never thought that Lin Fei wanted one on two. After ten breaths. They gradually came to their senses¡° Are you sure you want one on two? " Zhang Qingya takes a high look at Lin Fei and asks in surprise¡° Instructor, I''m not a vegetarian. For the sake of fairness, I''ll fight you alone. What do you think? " Hu Tieniu clenched his fist and looked at Lin Fei with a smile. He wants to blow up Lin Fei to prove how good he is. Lin Fei''s arrogance makes him want to beat Lin Fei down immediately. At the thought of the way he beat the new instructor down, he was so excited that his whole blood was boiling. Wu Yijian''s eyes narrowed. He felt more and more interesting. The other members of the Cangbao commando have bright eyes and full of expectations in their hearts¡° Don''t talk nonsense. You two go together. " Lin Fei waved his hand impatiently¡° Qingya, you don''t have to do it. I can beat him all over the place. " Hu Tieniu looks at Zhang Qingya and laughs¡° Tie Niu, don''t fight. Let me deal with him alone. I promise to let him get out of our training base of Cangbao commando team in a minute Zhang Qingya said confidently. At the moment, in the eyes of Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya, Lin Fei is like a delicious dish. They both want to eat alone¡° Don''t waste my time. You two should go together. " Lin Fei''s voice is louder. With the fall of Lin Fei''s words, Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya stare at Lin Fei with sharp eyes¡° Together Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya said in one voice. In a flash. Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya came out of the team. The two of them were sullen and fighting¡° Are you two ready? " Lin Fei negative hand but stand, the face has no facial expression of swept one eye Hu tie Niu and Zhang Qing ya¡° We''re ready. " Zhang Qingya saw that Lin Fei despised them, and she was very upset¡° Drillmaster, the scandal is in the front. You are defeated by us, but you are not allowed to cry, let alone complain to the leaders above. " Hu Tieniu pretended to be serious and said solemnly. In an instant, around, then burst out a roar of laughter. Wu Yijian''s mouth is slightly upturned, and the smile in his eyes can''t be hidden. Hu Tieniu is so funny that he takes the new instructor as a kindergarten child¡° Tie Niu, you want to laugh me to death Zhang Qingya''s tears and flowers all burst out laughing. However, she thinks Hu tiniu''s words are reasonable. If, wait a moment, they beat Lin Fei very embarrassed. Lin Fei cried and ran to the leaders above to complain. They were miserable. Therefore, she also gave a preventive injection in advance and declared in advance: "no matter what the final result is, you are not allowed to report to the leaders above. Can you do it?" Lin Fei pulled out a wry smile from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. Zhang Qingya and Hu tiniu are too confident! They both look down on themselves¡° Don''t waste your time. If you want to do it, do it as soon as possible. " Lin Fei said with tears and laughter.

 Chapter 814

    "Instructor, if you don''t agree to my offer, I won''t compete with you." Hu Tieniu said haughtily, a posture that didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. In fact, Hu can''t wait to blow up Lin Fei. But he was afraid! Lin Fei doesn''t promise not to report to the leaders above. Even if he wants to blow up Lin Fei, he doesn''t dare! In case, he hit Lin Fei with one punch and Lin Fei ran to the leader to complain, he would be miserable¡° Drillmaster, for a long time, you don''t say that no matter what we beat you up, you don''t report to the leaders above, and I, Zhang Qingya, won''t compete with you. " Zhang Qingya looks at Lin Fei dully. She thinks Lin Fei is rubbish in rubbish. To now, Lin Fei still want to rely on the relationship, when they Cangbao commando commander in chief, it is no self-knowledge¡° The result has already been predestined, you will be defeated by me Lin Fei stands with a negative hand and takes a quiet look at Zhang Qingya and Hu Tieniu¡° Instructor, don''t talk big. I''m not a vegetarian. " Hu tie''s nose is crooked. His eyes stare like cow''s eyes. He just stares at Lin Fei¡° Instructor, like you who want to come to our Cangbao commando team for gilding, I advise you to go quickly. This is not the place you should come to. " The disdain in Zhang Qingya''s eyes almost overflowed. On one side, the other members of the Cangbao commando team, they all burst into laughter, totally ignoring Lin Fei. Wu Yijian, the leader of Cangbao commando, doesn''t want to see Lin Fei any more. They''ve seen a lot of pretenders. But, like Lin Fei, they are very rare¡° Well, I promise that no matter what the result of my competition with you is, I will not report to the leaders above. " Lin Fei said in a loud voice¡° Good! Great Hu Tieniu raised his strong arm and pointed to Lin Fei. He said excitedly: "drillmaster, this is what you said. You can''t go back."¡° Instructor, for a while, I and iron ox beat you down. You must remember your promise. " Zhang Qingya narrowed her eyes and said with a smile¡° Are you still fighting? Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew Lin Fei said impatiently. During the conversation, Lin Fei also hooked his fingers to Hu tiniu and Zhang Qingya, which is very provocative. Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya are furious. They don''t talk any more. They both looked at each other and motioned to attack together. Originally, they both wanted to beat Lin Fei all over the place. But neither of them would let the other. So, in the end, they agreed to attack Lin Fei together. They attack Lin Fei together, making them feel like a nuclear bomb exploding mosquitoes. They are members of the great Cangbao commando. They are too talented to deal with Lin Fei together. It''s not a bomb, it''s a mosquito. What is it? The members of the Cangbao commando were excited. They looked at Lin Fei, and there was a sneer on their faces. They also feel that they don''t need Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya to join hands to defeat Lin Fei easily. Wu Yijian snorted coldly. He had imagined in his mind that Lin Fei would get out of the Cangbao commando. Under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya rush to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 815

    Every step of Hu tiniu''s running, the floor under his feet shakes violently, and the momentum on his body is like a fire. Zhang Qingya''s pretty face is as gloomy as water, and rushes to Lin Fei very fast. In a flash. Zhang Qingya is the first to arrive in front of Lin Fei. She punches Lin Fei''s chest with a sharp fist. Lin Fei didn''t move, as if he didn''t see Zhang Qingya attacking him. The expression on his face was still quiet, without any fluctuation¡° Grass! It''s insulting to say you''re rubbish. " Zhang Qingya thought that Lin Fei was scared silly, so she stood still. She couldn''t help but burst a rude, beautiful eyes anger is how also can''t hide. In her opinion, she insulted her by fighting with Lin Fei. For such a long time, Lin Fei can''t make any response. Lin Fei is totally unworthy of being her opponent. However, Lin Fei still wants to be her instructor, which is just wishful thinking. If she was Lin Fei, she would never have come to the Cangbao commando. Shame. It''s a shame. It''s like a primary school graduate trying to teach a group of doctoral students. Without that strength, don''t stop this diamond. In the end, it can only come to a humiliating end. Moreover, humiliation will go to grandma''s house. The other members of the Cangbao commando, their faces were filled with deep disappointment. Before that, they had a little hope for Lin Fei. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei was such a product. Zhang Qingya was about to hit him, and he was still standing like a log. They are very, very depressed, and they don''t know why the leaders above made such stupid choices. The leader above is to find a cat and dog, which is better than Lin Fei! At least, when they hit dogs and cats, dogs and cats know how to hide. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei can''t even dodge. In other words, Lin Fei is worse than a cat or a dog. How can a person who is not as good as a cat or a dog, when they are the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando, agree? They are special forces, special forces have the pride of special forces, special forces are absolutely not allowed, their instructor is not even as good as a cat and dog¡° Lin Fei, next second, should you roll all over the ground? " Wu Yijian muttered to himself. Not far away, Hu Tieniu''s regret seems to have seen Lin Fei knocked down by Zhang Qingya. Before that, he and Zhang Qingya agreed to teach Lin Fei a lesson. But in the end, Zhang Qingya is too fast, and Lin Fei is too rubbish. He didn''t even have a chance. Hu Tieniu only hates that he doesn''t have four legs. Otherwise, he can''t let Zhang Qingya knock Lin Fei down. It''s a pity. In his life, he seldom had a chance to play as an instructor, but he didn''t have a share. For a moment, the training base of the Cangbao commando sounded the voice of scolding, which was aimed at Lin Fei¡° Get out of the training base of the Cangbao commando. We don''t allow rubbish in the training base of the Cangbao commando. "¡° This kind of people also want to be the commander in chief of our Cangbao commando. I''m speechless. "¡° This is one of the most rubbish instructors from our Cangbao commando team in history, don''t you mind! " In the noisy fury, Zhang Qingya has already hit Lin Fei on the chest.

 Chapter 816

    When Zhang Qingya''s fist hit Lin Fei''s chest, the disdainful smile on Zhang Qingya''s pretty face reached the top¡° Drillmaster, I see if you have the face to be the drillmaster of our Cangbao commando later. " Zhang Qingya gives Lin Fei a cold glance. Zhang Qingya''s voice falls. The smile on her face solidified, and in a flash, it turned into an expression like seeing the king of hell. Why? That''s because after she hit Lin Fei on the chest, Lin Fei didn''t move, but her body was backward. How could that be? Zhang Qingya wants to work her brain, but she can''t understand the problem! She stepped back two steps and then staggered to a halt. This scene shocked everyone. The angry words stopped suddenly. The members of the Cangbao commando, they stare at Lin Fei, looking forward to the scene of Lin Fei flying backwards. However, as time went by, Lin Fei always stood in the same place. Just now, Zhang Qingya tried her best to blow on Lin Fei like a gust of wind. Lin Fei''s body didn''t shake at all, let alone fly backward. Wu Yijian''s eyes are about to burst. In his anticipation, Lin Fei would roll all over the ground. But in reality, Lin Fei didn''t shake at all. The gap between heaven and earth is unacceptable to Wu Yijian¡° Am I blinded? " Wu Yijian whispered. Then, he rubbed his eyes hard, and still saw Lin Fei standing with a negative hand, his face expressionless. At the moment, the training base of the Cangbao commando is very quiet. Even the sound of a hair falling on the ground can be heard clearly. If Zhang Qingya was shocked, her heart trembled. Hu Tieniu stood in the same place, as if he had been filled with cement. His brain seemed to have become a vacuum. He wanted to think, but he couldn''t think at all. Lin Fei turns his head slightly and looks at Zhang Qingya. He says faintly, "are you tickling me? Do you want to play with me?" As Lin Fei opened his mouth, Zhang Qingya began to think. The next moment, she opened her mouth wide and tried to breathe in and out. Only in this way can she feel better. Otherwise, she thought she would suffocate. Lin Fei''s words made her feel ashamed and annoyed. Tickle? Tiao play me? Zhang Qingya tightly clenched her two fists, and her beautiful eyes were filled with great anger. She hit with all her strength, but Lin Fei said that she was tickling Lin Fei. The most exasperating thing is that Lin Fei himself plays him in Tiao¡° I will abolish you Zhang Qingya pours on Lin Fei angrily. At this time, Hu Tieniu also reacted. He looked at Lin Fei, and there was no slighting in his eyes. Some of them were dignified, incomparable dignified. Hu Tieniu rushes to Lin Fei again. Lin Fei still didn''t see Zhang Qingya and Hu tiniu, and he pulled out a funny smile from the corner of his mouth. This time, the other members of the Cangbao commando, they didn''t say a word, they stared at Lin Fei without blinking. Zhang Qingya is fast but weak. Hu Tieniu is different. Hu Tieniu is slow and powerful, just like a bull. Once upon a time, Hu Tieniu killed an adult wild boar with one blow. It is not wise for Lin Fei to let Hu Tieniu go¡° Lin Fei, you are careless. You don''t know how powerful Hu tiniu is, so you will stand there still. " Wu Yijian had a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 817

    After two breaths. Hu Tieniu''s powerful blow blows to Lin Fei''s head. At the same time, Zhang Qingya''s fist also blows to Lin Fei''s head¡° Lin Fei, even if you are a God, you should not ignore Hu tiniu''s power. " Wu Yijian''s eyes are bright. He stares at Lin Fei excitedly. For Wu Yijian''s statement, all members of the Cangbao commando team agree very much. The whole Cangbao commando team belongs to Hu tiniu. Lin Fei let Hu tie Niu hit him on the head with a fist. It''s a way to be extremely mentally disabled¡° Instructor, you are too arrogant. Maybe I can''t beat you, but my strength is not what your head can resist. " Hu Tieniu laughed and said that he was very happy. For the first time in history, he hit the instructor. He doesn''t want to be excited. He can''t do it¡° Instructor, how dare you play me? I will make you pay a heavy price. " Zhang Qingya said with gnashing teeth. After living for 22 years, Zhang Qingya has never been played by anyone. Today, she was played by Lin Fei. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not. Lin Fei ignored everyone''s voice, he just quietly waiting for Hu tiniu''s fist and Zhang Qingya''s fist to smash on his head. Bang bang! Two loud noises spread in all directions. Until Hu Tieniu''s fist and Zhang Qingya''s fist hit Lin Fei''s head, Lin Fei never moved¡° Now, I don''t believe you can do anything? " Wu Yijian stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes, expecting Lin Fei to lie on the ground and cry bitterly. All the other members of the Cangbao commando couldn''t understand why Lin Fei was so calm. Is Lin Fei''s head pressed by the tire? Lin Fei stood there and let Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya fight, but he didn''t move. What a fool can''t do, Lin Fei does it. In this way, Lin Fei will definitely die or die. Hu Tieniu''s punch can kill an adult wild boar. If he uses all his strength and hits Lin Fei in the head, Lin Fei''s brain may overflow! Some of the members of the Panther are worried. They''re ready to make an emergency call. Lin Fei, is too forced to pretend, his injury is also a reasonable thing. But, anyway, Lin Fei is the instructor arranged above. If Lin Fei is in the training base of the Cangbao commando, they will not be able to afford it! I hope Lin Fei just had a slight concussion! It''s just when we''re all thinking. All of a sudden. Hu Tieniu covered his fist on Lin Fei''s head and howled in pain. Zhang Qingya also covers her fist that hits Lin Fei''s head and keeps sucking cold air. Such a scene broke the eyes of all the people present! Death, they did not expect such a scene. They can understand Zhang Qingya''s appearance. However, they can''t understand Hu tiniu''s appearance! Hu Tieniu is the most powerful person in their Cangbao commando team. He hit Lin Fei on the head with one blow. But his fists couldn''t stand it. immediately. They look at Lin Fei. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s a shock! Lin Fei is the same as just now. He stands in the same place, and his smile is strong.

 Chapter 818

    Is this a ghost? Is Lin Fei a human or a ghost! Lin Fei''s head is harder than steel!! In the vast Canglang training base, there are only Hu tiniu''s howling and Zhang Qingya''s cool breath. Wu Yijian was so shocked that his chin almost knocked to the ground, and the unspeakable shock filled his heart. He''s a martial arts practitioner, and he doesn''t dare to take Hu Tieniu''s powerful blow! However, Lin Fei dares to do so. Besides, Lin Fei has nothing to do with it. From this we can see that Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. Some time ago, when he came home from a holiday, he learned that his brother Wu Yang and his family''s bodyguard captain Wu Shu had been beaten by Lin Fei. So, he took all the bodyguards of his family and went to find Lin Fei to take revenge. At that time, if it wasn''t for a phone call, he would have been with Lin Fei. Originally, he thought that after he became a martial arts practitioner, he could easily defeat Lin Fei. But where to expect, Lin Fei''s strength is so strong, he is not Lin Fei''s opponent at all! Thinking of this, Wu Yijian was very happy, incomparable. Wu Yijian, the leader of the Cangbao commando team, was so shocked that the members of the Cangbao commando team were even more shocked. Recalling their previous taunts of Lin Fei, if they want to see Lin Fei make a fool of himself, their mouths seem to be sewn on. Their head is buried in the chest, no face to see Lin Fei¡° Did you two not eat? " Lin Fei glanced at Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya and said softly. Lin Fei''s words are very exciting. Hu Tieniu''s eyes are red. Hu Tieniu wants to turn over Lin Fei, but he knows that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Zhang Qingya kept sighing, but also helpless¡° Before, I said, I''m going to beat you two in one move. Do you still remember? " Lin Fei said quietly. Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya feel insulted, and they don''t say a word¡° Are you two dumb? " Lin Fei''s voice was colder and his eyes were colder¡° Instructor, you are very strong, but I don''t believe you can beat us both in one move. " Hu Tieniu said word by word¡° Instructor, you are qualified to be our instructor, but I don''t believe you can beat us both in one move. " Zhang Qingya clenched her teeth tightly¡° Don''t believe it? " Lin Fei had a look in his eyes. Then Lin Fei grabbed two leaves in the air with his right hand. With a little effort of his right hand, the two leaves in his hand shot at Hu tiniu and Zhang Qingya. The two leaves were as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they shot Hu tiniu and Zhang Qingya. Bang bang! Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya didn''t have time to make any response, so they fell heavily on the ground. The whole process is just a breathing time. It''s too fast. It''s almost creepy. All the people on the scene, completely did not see how Lin Fei shot, already saw Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya lying on the ground. Such means are comparable to immortals! Hu Tieniu covered his chest, lying on the ground, rolling all over the ground. Zhang Qingya''s body arched into a shrimp shape, and the bitter water in her heart came out. The two of them have physical pain on the one hand. On the other hand, their faces were burning. A moment ago, they both firmly believed that Lin Fei could not defeat them in one move. This second, the two of them are painfully lying on the ground.

 Chapter 819

    This speed is comparable to the speed of light! Zhang Qingya''s face was full of shame and dryness. Hu Tieniu had mixed feelings in his heart, which was not a taste. He could only keep sighing. Lin Fei is too strong. He doesn''t think that he is the opponent of Lin Fei. Lin Fei grabs two leaves and can easily defeat him and Zhang Qingya. If Lin Fei wants the lives of him and Zhang Qingya, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water. The members of the Cangbao commando team, if they knew that the two leaves that Lin Feigang had just thrown only used 5% of their strength, they would definitely faint. If Lin Fei threw out the two leaves with 100% strength, Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya would have been dead¡° Any of you who are absolutely not qualified to be your instructor will stand up and challenge me. " Lin Fei glanced at all the members of the Cangbao commando team. He said softly. Lin Fei''s words, all the members of the Cangbao commando, their heads are almost buried in the crotch. Let alone fight with Lin Fei, even if they beat Lin Fei unilaterally, they dare not¡° You can do it together. As long as you win me, I will leave here immediately and promise that I will never be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando again. " Lin Fei said domineering. Together, the members of the Cangbao commando, they dare not. Lin Fei''s means are comparable to immortals. How dare they challenge Lin Fei? At this time, Hu Tieniu and Zhang Qingya got up from the ground. They bowed their heads and said nothing. They both have broken their intestines! As early as I knew, Lin Fei was so powerful that they would never talk in front of him¡° Since you dare not challenge me, you must listen to me from now on. Do you understand? " Lin Fei growled. The voice is very loud, shock people cochlear pain¡° I see All the members of the Cangbao commando team answered in a voice that seemed powerless¡° You didn''t eat, or what''s the matter? Speak up and show your momentum. " Lin Fei is not satisfied, he roars at the members of the Cangbao commando team again¡° I see The members of the Cangbao commando, replied loudly. This time, the voice of their reply was much louder than that of the last one. However, their voices were not as loud as Lin Fei''s¡° You are the straw bag commandos! My voice is louder than all of you. " Lin Fei shook his head with a smile and said sarcastically. The members of the Panther, their self-esteem is unbearable. They are the strongest Cangbao commando in Tangtang Jianghai province. Lin Fei actually called them the grass bag commando¡° Do you understand? " Lin Fei asked again¡° I see The voice of the members of the Cangbao commando team is bigger than that of Lin Fei at last. To this, Lin Fei nodded approvingly. Now that Lin Fei has agreed to be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando. Then, he must train the Cangbao commando team into the most powerful special force in China. Or not. Or, do your best. This is Lin Fei''s style now¡° Captain Wu, join us. " Lin Fei looks at Wu Yijian and orders. The army is a place where the strong are respected. The special forces believe in the strong. Hearing Lin Fei''s order, Wu Yijian immediately ran to the team.

 Chapter 820

    next. Lin Fei increased the training volume of the Cangbao commando team. Everybody in the Panther, nobody said anything¡° Captain Wu, you have to keep an eye on your team members. If anyone doesn''t finish today''s training, you''ll let him get out of the Cangbao commando. " Lin Fei said sternly to Wu Yijian. Lin Fei is serious. He has decided to turn the members of the Cangbao commando team into the best special forces in China, so he will be strict with the members of the Cangbao commando team. If anyone can''t complete the training amount he set, he must get out of the Panther. There is no room for negotiation on this point¡° Instructor, you set the amount of training is not too much point, I''m afraid the players can''t stick to it Wu Yijian said. Lin Fei''s training volume is twice that of his Cangbao commando team. With this amount of training, the members of the Panther team have to take off a layer of skin¡° If you can''t hold on, just let them get out of the Panther! The Panther is not a garbage collection bin, it only collects the elites among the elites. " Lin Fei''s voice is very loud. The reason why Lin Fei''s voice will be very loud is that he wants to let every member of the Cangbao commando hear it and make the members of the Cangbao commando have pressure. The members of the Cangbao commando will have motivation only when they have pressure¡° Instructor, I know. " Wu Yijian said in a deep voice. With that, Wu Yijian started training with the members of the Cangbao commando team. Lin Fei lay on the armchair, closed his eyes and fell asleep. After a while. Wu Yijian ran back. He prepared grapes for Lin Fei and put them on the table beside him. Before Lin Fei came, his position was Wu Yijian''s. After Lin Fei came, Lin Fei occupied Wu Yijian''s position. Wu Yijian has no opinion on this. Lin Fei is better than him. The leader above also spoke. He must listen to Lin Fei. Therefore, he did not dare to have any opinion on Lin Fei¡° Instructor, you''ve worked hard. I''ve prepared some grapes for you. You can eat some. " Wu Yijian said carefully¡° Yes, I''m thirsty. " Lin Fei closed his eyes, reached out and picked a grape from the table and put it into his mouth. Seeing this, Wu Yijian laughed. If, at this time, people in Jiangzhong City, seeing Wu Yijian, the leader of Cangbao commando, standing in front of Lin Fei, were so flattering and careful. They''re going to have jaw shakes¡° Captain Wu, you go to supervise your team members. If you see anyone lazy, you let him get out of the Cangbao commando. " Lin Fei said lightly¡° Instructor, I''ll go right now. " Wu Yijian nodded and left. As soon as Wu Yijian left, Ma Yiyi came¡° Lin Fei, can you do me a favor? " Ma Yiyi took Lin Fei''s arm and cried¡° Yiyi, do you know that men and women are not compatible? " Lin Fei took out Ma Yiyi''s arms from his two white hands¡° Lin Fei, you bullied me. I don''t care. You have to help me. " Ma Yiyi pretty face cold down, she said overbearing¡° When did I bully you? " Lin Fei a Leng, then, he does not understand of ask a way¡° If you''ve played with me, it''s not bullying? " Ma Yiyi snorted coldly.

 Chapter 821

    ¡±No time¡° Lin Fei spits out these two words from his mouth, and then he starts to eat grapes again¡° Lin Fei, if you have bullied me, you have to be responsible for me. " Ma Yiyi yelled. As soon as Ma Yiyi''s words came down, Wu Yijian came running with the members of the Cangbao commando team. They just heard Ma Yiyi''s words, suddenly, their eyes almost fell to the ground. They all know that Ma Yiyi is the granddaughter of Ma Jinpeng, the No.2 leader of the Jiang Navy area. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei put Ma Yiyi to sleep. All the male members of the Cangbao commando, they gave a thumbs up to where Lin Fei was. They admire Lin Fei''s strength and courage. Even Ma Yiyi dares to sleep. Lin Fei has the courage to find a second person in Jianghai province¡° How did I bully you? Why should I be responsible for you again? " Lin Fei opens his eyes, stares at Ma Yiyi and asks aloud. It''s about my innocence. I have to pay attention to it! I have a wife and children. It''s important to be innocent. Moreover, my vision is extremely high. Ma Yiyi this kind of little girl, want chest no chest, want buttocks no buttocks, he unless blind will take a fancy to. To tell you the truth, Lin Fei''s vision is so high that he doesn''t like Ma Yiyi¡° You... You... You''ve made me big! " Ma Yiyi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. Not far away, the members of the Cangbao commando team almost fell to the ground when they heard Ma Yiyi''s words. At the moment, they have admired their instructors. The granddaughter of No.2 leader of Lianjiang naval area dares to enlarge her stomach. Ordinary people have absolutely no such courage¡° Ma Yiyi, food can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. " Lin Fei sat up from the armchair, he said harshly¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t promise me again, I''ll let everyone in the army know that you''ve made my stomach big. " Ma Yiyi''s mouth got close to Lin Fei''s ear and said pretty¡° Ma Yiyi, I didn''t even touch you. Why did I make your stomach big when you asked for it? " Lin Fei blinked in surprise, and said very speechless¡° Lin Fei, you heartless man, you have made my stomach big, and you don''t want to be responsible. " Ma Yiyi said while pretending to cry. For a moment, Lin Fei was confused. What the hell is this! He didn''t do anything, so he carried the reputation of a heartless man, which is more unjust than Dou E¡° Ma Yiyi, I don''t like you. Don''t talk nonsense. If you have a big stomach, it''s someone else who has made it big. " Lin Fei frowned and waved to let Ma Yiyi drive away¡° Lin Fei, it''s a simple favor. If you help me, I won''t make any trouble. " Ma Yiyi whispered¡° You ask others to help you, I have no time, I tell you you can be wanted to rely on me Lin Fei completely lost patience, he sternly warned¡° If you don''t want to be responsible for me, just forget it. You still push me! " Ma Yiyi pretended to fall backward and nearly fell to the ground. Not far away, the members of the Cangbao commando are staring at Lin Fei with red eyes. At the bottom of their hearts, they scolded Lin Fei for not being a man. Zhang Qingya directly left the team, ran to Ma Yiyi''s side, and helped Ma Yiyi. She wiped the tears on Ma Yiyi''s pretty face with her hand.

 Chapter 822

    Lin Fei is really completely confused, he saw Ma Yiyi face actually have tears. Ma Yiyi, the little girl, burst into tears. In Lin Fei''s opinion, Ma Yiyi''s failure to act is a great loss to the film industry¡° Instructor, do you know who ma Yiyi is? " Zhang Qingya glares at Lin Fei, and her voice is as cold as ice. She has seen a lot of scum men, but it is the first time for her to see such scum men as Lin Fei. Lin Fei makes Ma Yiyi''s stomach big, even if he is irresponsible. Moreover, Lin Fei pushes Ma Yiyi away, causing Ma Yiyi almost to fall to the ground. A man like Lin Fei is inferior to an animal¡° Zhang Qingya, it''s none of your business here. Go back to training as soon as possible! " Lin Fei looked at Zhang Qingya indifferently and scolded¡° Instructor, Ma Yiyi is the granddaughter of Ma Jinpeng, the No.2 leader of Jiang Navy district. If you treat Ma Yiyi like this, her grandfather will not let you go. " Zhang Qingya holds ma Yiyi in her arms and looks at Lin Fei. She is not afraid at all, and even very angry¡° Ma Yiyi, when did I make your stomach big? Don''t talk nonsense Lin Fei raised his hand and pointed to Ma Yiyi''s nose. He asked angrily¡° You heartless man, what you have done, you don''t admit it yourself Ma Yiyi''s two beautiful eyes shed many tears. This scene was seen by the members of the Cangbao commando team. They were filled with righteous indignation one by one and wanted to beat Lin Fei. Although, Lin Fei is their instructor. However, they are still angry with Lin Fei. Men, who are indomitable, have to admit and be responsible for something they have done. However, Lin Fei makes Ma Yiyi''s stomach big, but he doesn''t want to be responsible. This made the members of the Cangbao commando couldn''t help cursing in a low voice¡° Grass! Just now, I admire our new instructor very much. Unexpectedly, he is such a person. "¡° How can such a man find his girlfriend? "¡° Hu Tieniu looks down on men like Lin Fei most. He has no sense of responsibility at all, and he doesn''t care about his belt. " Lin Fei heard these angry words, but he didn''t care¡° Ma Yiyi, you are so hateful. How can Lin Fei like you? If you want a chest without a chest, or a buttock without a buttock, I have high taste and can''t take a fancy to you. " Lin Fei is angry. He says what he thinks. Lin Fei this words, all people are stimulated is dumbfounded! There is a saying that at the beginning, it was as cheap as a dog to ask for help, but it was ugly to ask for help¡° Lin Fei, you are not a man. Anyway, Ma Yiyi has been with you. How can you say that about her? " Zhang Qing was so angry that his nose was crooked¡° When did I spend time with her? " Lin Fei''s heart is speechless¡° Lin Fei, for the sake of our children, I beg you to come back to me! " Ma Yiyi pretended to be pathetic. She said with a runny nose and tears¡° Yiyi, you tell your grandfather to break Lin Fei''s legs. " Zhang Qingya saw Lin Fei unrepentant, she said to Ma Yiyi, gnashing her teeth¡° No, I can''t let my grandfather know. If my grandfather knows, Lin Fei will die. " Ma Yiyi said nervously. Lin Fei put up two thumbs and put them in front of Ma Yiyi''s eyes. He said word by word: "Ma Yiyi, your acting skills, I have to give you two compliments."

 Chapter 823

    "Lin Fei, what are you talking about, I don''t understand?" Ma Yiyi blinked two eyes, a blank face¡° Ma Yiyi, you go quickly. I have no time to talk to you. " Lin Fei lay on the armchair and waved to let Ma Yiyi drive away¡° Lin Fei, how can you do this? Yiyi loves you so much. How can you be so heartless? " Zhang Qingya is biting her mouth tightly. She has to ask her teeth. They are almost broken by her¡° Zhang Qingya, go back to training as soon as possible. It''s none of your business. " Lin Fei stares at Zhang Qingya and yells. Not far away, the members of the Cangbao commando team, they all ran over one by one and surrounded Lin Fei. This scene makes Ma Yiyi happy. However, on the surface, she pretended to be pathetic¡° Instructor, it''s not a thing for you to do so! " Hu Tieniu stares at Lin Fei, and his face is so gloomy that he almost drips water. With Hu Tieniu saying so, other members of the Cangbao commando also began to attack and abuse Lin Fei. In their eyes, Ma Yiyi is absolutely a beauty. Although, Ma Yiyi has not fully developed, no chest, no buttocks. But Ma Yiyi''s face has nothing to say! Lin Fei said that he didn''t like Ma Yiyi. Moreover, Ma Yiyi''s background is not simple. Ma Yiyi''s grandfather is the No. 2 leader of the Jiang Navy district. If he marries Ma Yiyi, he can struggle for at least 20 years less. However, Lin Fei makes Ma Yiyi''s stomach big, but he wants to dump Ma Yiyi. They can''t meet such good things. Lin Fei met, but did not cherish¡° You all want to get out of the Panther, don''t you Lin feihuo, his eyes cold glanced at the members of the Cangbao commando around him¡° Don''t say that about my boyfriend. " Ma Yiyi suddenly fell in front of Lin Fei, blocking in front of those Cangbao commandos. At this point, she turned her head, put her mouth close to Lin Fei''s ear, and whispered, "Lin Fei, just do me a little favor, and I won''t make any noise."¡° Ma Yiyi, why should I help you? " Lin Fei is really upset. He hates being threatened¡° So there''s no discussion. " Ma Yiyi''s mouth is slightly upturned, and there is a strange smile in her beautiful eyes¡° It''s not negotiable. " Lin Fei said definitely¡° Then don''t regret it. " Ma Yiyi said, fell to the ground, wailing pain up. Around, the members of the Cangbao commando Thought MA Yiyi was pushed by Lin Fei. All of a sudden, they were furious¡° Lin Fei, I''m going to kill you as a beast. " Zhang Qingya waves her fist, ready to hit Lin Fei. Other members of the Cangbao commando, they are also preparing to launch a siege to Lin Fei. Yes. Just then. In the distance, there was a loud shout¡° What are you doing? You don''t want to stay in the Panther without training? " The owner of the voice is Ma Yiyi''s grandfather, Ma Jinpeng, the second leader of Jianghai military region. Everyone turned and looked at the source of the sound. When they saw Ma Jinpeng, a bright smile appeared on each of their faces. Lin Fei makes Ma Yiyi''s stomach big. He doesn''t want to be responsible and beats Ma Yiyi. How can ma Jinpeng, Ma Yiyi''s grandfather, let Lin Fei go¡° Captain Wu, take the members of the Cangbao commando team to train quickly. " Ma Jinpeng went to Wu Yijian and ordered.

 Chapter 824

    "Yes." Wu Yijian said in a deep voice, full of respect. Later, Wu Yijian left with the members of the Cangbao commando team. In fact, the members of Cangbao commando and Wu Yijian are eager to stay. They want to see how Wu Jinpeng punished Lin Fei. Lin Fei makes Wu Jinpeng''s granddaughter Ma Yiyi''s stomach big. He doesn''t want Ma Yiyi, and pushes Ma Yiyi to the ground. According to Wu Jinpeng''s character and his love for Ma Yiyi, Lin Fei is either dead or wounded! Maybe, Wu Jinpeng may break Lin Fei''s third leg. Ma Jinpeng watched the members of the Cangbao commando team disappear in his sight, and then he looked down at his granddaughter Ma Yiyi and said in a cold voice: "get up!" Ma Yiyi got up from the ground, grabbed her grandfather Wu Jinpeng''s arm and said, "grandfather, Lin Fei bullies me." Ma Jinpeng asked in surprise: "how did Lin Fei bully you?" Ma Yiyi said quickly: "Linfei hit me!" In front of his grandfather Ma Jinpeng, Ma Yiyi certainly did not dare to say that Lin Fei had made her belly big¡° Yiyi, I know what happened just now. Are you still sophistry? " Ma Jinpeng poked his granddaughter Ma Yiyi''s head with his finger¡° Grandfather, I just want to ask Lin Fei to do me a favor. If Lin Fei doesn''t help me, I''ll take such a bad policy. " Ma Yiyi didn''t feel that she was wrong at all, but she said rightfully. In the past, when she asked for help, everyone would basically help her. But this time, she turned to others for help, and everyone gave up. So Ma Yiyi thought of Lin Fei¡° Old man, your granddaughter has slandered my innocence. What are you going to do about it? " Lin Fei stood up from the armchair and asked Ma Jinpeng¡° Lin Fei, I will teach my granddaughter a lesson. " Ma Jinpeng said with a smile¡° Lin Fei, I didn''t say that my innocence has been destroyed by you. Do you mean that as a man? " Ma Yiyi grits his teeth and stares at Lin Fei, shouting angrily. "..." Lin Fei had nothing to say, and he felt depressed. Ma Yiyi asked him for help, but he didn''t. Ma Yiyi said that he had enlarged her stomach. Is it true that only girls in the world are innocent, but boys are not¡° When you go out, you must protect yourself. Nowadays, there are too many female sex wolves. Who knows if they will be greedy for their beauty. " Lin Fei thought in his heart¡° Lin Fei, you just said that I have no breasts and no buttocks. Do you know that girls have no breasts and no buttocks, which means they are still very pure. " Ma Yiyi says fiercely to Lin Fei. Ma Yiyi says so, Lin Fei instantly stares big eyes¡° According to you, girls have no breasts and no buttocks, which is still an advantage. " Lin Fei said subconsciously¡° That''s for sure. A girl like me who has no breasts and no buttocks is as pure as a piece of white paper. " Ma Yiyi haughtily raised her small head, said triumphantly¡° You''re good! " Lin Fei had to admire Ma Yiyi''s ability to turn black cat into white cat¡° Lin Fei, you''re going to Wansheng hotel with me tonight, pretending to be my boyfriend. " Ma Yiyi said to Lin Fei in a commanding tone¡° Sorry, I won''t pretend to be your boyfriend. " Lin Fei shook his head and said firmly.

 Chapter 825

    "You must go!" Ma Yiyi snorted. Lin Fei ignored Ma Yiyi. Ma Yiyi asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend, so he had to pretend to be Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend! Ma Yiyi, who does she think she is. He Linfei is a martial arts practitioner. How can he be scared by Ma Yiyi¡° Grandfather, you let Lin Fei pretend to be my boyfriend. I''m bored to death by Shen Dong. " Ma Yiyi mentioned Shendong and frowned tightly. Shen Dong is a young and promising young man of Shen family in Jiangzhong. He is also the general manager of Shen group. In a word, Shendong is excellent. In Jiangzhong City, there are many girls pursuing Shendong. However, Shen Dong is just playing with these girls. He mainly wants to marry Ma Yiyi. Ma Yiyi has a good background and is helpful to his career. Tonight, Wu Ruoyun, Ma Yiyi''s best friend, will celebrate her birthday in Wansheng hotel. Before that, Shen Dong said that he would make a strong confession to Ma Yiyi tonight. Ma Yiyi wants to attend her best friend Wu Ruoyun''s birthday party, but she doesn''t want to face Shen Dong''s confession. So, she wanted to find a shield. She found a lot of people and wanted them to pretend to be her boyfriends. But no one agreed to pretend to be her boyfriend. These people dare not offend Shen Dong! Shen Dong is the young master of the Shen family. He is powerful. Even if they borrow a hundred courage, they dare not be Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend! So, Ma Yiyi thought of Lin Fei, Lin Feitian is not afraid of the character, just can be her shield¡° Lin Fei, just pretend to be my granddaughter''s boyfriend, and you won''t lose a piece of meat. " Ma Jinpeng dotes on his granddaughter Ma Yiyi very much. He also persuades Lin Fei¡° Old man, I can''t pretend to be your granddaughter''s boyfriend. " Lin Fei said in a deep voice¡° Why? " Ma Yiyi and Ma Jinpeng asked in unison¡° Your granddaughter is not worthy of me. When I walk with her, others will suspect that I have bad taste? " Lin Fei points to Ma Yiyi and says to Ma Jinpeng. Lin Fei''s words made Ma Yiyi angry. At the moment, Ma Yiyi hit Lin Fei''s head with a fist. Lin Fei does not dodge, Ma Yiyi''s fist hit Lin Fei''s head¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you! " Ma Yiyi saw the scene in front of her, she said triumphantly. The voice fell. Ma Yiyi cried out in pain¡° Ma Yiyi, you die early. I can''t pretend to be your boyfriend, because I can''t afford to lose that man. " Lin Fei said very seriously¡° Lin Fei, I''m so beautiful. How can it be embarrassing for you to pretend to be my boyfriend? " Ma Yiyi covered her fist on Lin Fei''s head and said angrily. After living for so many years, the person Ma Yiyi wants to beat most is Lin Fei. Other boys, are desperately courting her, want to pursue her. However, Lin Fei said that he was not worthy of him¡° Master, Ma Yiyi, don''t persuade me. I''m a very principled and beautiful man. " Lin Fei is lying on the armchair and doesn''t want to talk to Ma Jinpeng and Ma Yiyi any more¡° Smelly shameless, you still have the beautiful man of principle, do you want me to vomit to you? " Ma Yiyi to Lin Fei, made the appearance of vomiting¡° Ah! Ma Yiyi, don''t vomit at me. If you do this, people will really think that I have enlarged your stomach. My eyes are too high to look at you. " Lin Fei stretched out a hand, blocked in front of Ma Yiyi, solemnly said.

 Chapter 826

    "Lin Fei, promise my granddaughter!" Ma Jinpeng frowned and advised again. If someone sees the No. 2 leader of Jianghai military region, he repeatedly persuades Lin Fei to disguise himself as the boyfriend of his granddaughter Ma Yiyi. They''ve got to blow their eyes. Ma Jinpeng is someone who flatters and flatters others! However, at the moment, Ma Jinpeng persuades Lin Fei again and again, and Lin Fei still ignores Ma Jinpeng. It''s totally impossible to think in a normal way! The reason why Ma Jinpeng would persuade Lin Fei again and again. That''s because Ma Jinpeng loves his plain daughter Ma Yiyi, and Lin Fei''s skill is good. He dares to offend Shen Dong. The most important reason is that he wants his granddaughters Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei to make a real joke. For a talent like Lin Fei, his granddaughter Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei are together, which is the blessing of his granddaughter Ma Yiyi''s eighteen life¡° Go away, old man Lin Fei finished and closed his eyes¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t promise to pretend to be my boyfriend, I''ll rely on you. " Ma Yiyi held Lin Fei''s arm shamelessly¡° Ma Yiyi, you release my arm quickly, we are not suitable Lin Fei wants to pull out his arm, but Ma Yiyi doesn''t let go¡° You two are happy friends. In my opinion, you will be together sooner or later. " Ma Jinpeng couldn''t help feeling. Lin Fei wants to cry without tears. His innocence may be destroyed by Ma Yiyi. In this way, Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi deadlocked for ten minutes. Later, Ma Jinpeng left the training base of Cangbao commando. Just then. Wu Yijian came back with the members of the Cangbao commando. When they saw that Lin Fei was safe, their eyes were almost staring out. Originally, they thought Ma Jinpeng would punish Lin Fei severely. In fact, Ma Jinpeng did not punish Lin Fei. Ma Jinpeng didn''t even touch one of Lin Fei''s hair. After careful thinking, they are relieved. They think that Ma Yiyi will definitely beg her grandfather Ma Jinpeng not to embarrass Lin Fei. Therefore, Ma Jinpeng did not embarrass Lin Fei. In a flash. Wu Yijian and the members of the Cangbao commando, they ran to Linfei and Ma Yiyi. As an outsider, they earnestly advised: "instructor, there are not many infatuated women like Ma Yiyi. It''s your blessing that you can meet them. You must cherish them."¡° Instructor, Ma Yiyi has paid so much for you, haven''t you been moved? I''ve been moved to cry for a tough guy like Tieniu. "¡° Instructor, Ma Yiyi is very good. She loves you very much. You can see that she is pregnant and still holds your arm tightly. She doesn''t want to be separated from you for a moment. If you don''t cherish Ma Yiyi, you will have five thunders every day. "..." Ma Yiyi said with a sweet smile: "Lin Fei, as long as you promise not to separate from me, I can promise you anything." Ma Yiyi''s words caused the members of the Cangbao commando to sigh. Especially the male members of the Cangbao commando, they want to have a girlfriend like Ma Yiyi. Lin Fei has a girlfriend like Ma Yiyi. He doesn''t cherish it at all. He is just in the middle of fortune¡° Ma Yiyi, can''t I promise you? " Lin Fei had to agree to Ma Yiyi''s request. By Ma Yiyi such a woman entangled, Lin Fei very helpless ah! Fight, not fight. Scold, she does not pay attention to.

 Chapter 827

    "Lin Fei, I warn you, if you dare to treat Yiyi badly, I will never let you go." Zhang Qingya gave a vicious warning. Although, she is not Lin Fei''s opponent. However, if Lin Fei fails to live up to Zhang Qingya, she will still settle with Lin Fei. For nothing else, she should be a woman. She doesn''t want to see Ma Yiyi sad. Ma Yiyi is so pitiful that she falls in love with Lin Fei. It''s enough to give Lin Fei face to say that Lin Fei is a jerk. To be exact, Lin Fei is a beast inferior to pigs and dogs. Ma Yiyi loves him so much, but he pushes Ma Yiyi. The most exasperating thing is that Ma Yiyi is pregnant with Lin Fei''s child¡° Ma Yiyi and I... "Before Lin Fei explained, Ma Yiyi interrupted him¡° You can rest assured that Lin Fei and I will be happy. " Ma Yiyi glanced at many members of the Cangbao commando team and said with a happy smile¡° Ma Yiyi, I have promised you. Why are you still like this? " Lin Fei turns his head and stares at Ma Yiyi. He asks suspiciously¡° I know. You promised to live with me. " Ma Yiyi touched Lin Fei''s face with a small white hand and said with a smile. Wu Yijian left with the members of the Cangbao commando team. Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei love each other there. They are not suitable there¡° Ma Yiyi, I only promise to pretend to be your boyfriend. Don''t think too much about it. " Lin Fei pushed Ma Yiyi''s little hand away from his face¡° Lin Fei, I''m just acting. I don''t think too much. " Ma Yiyi stood up in a huff. The mood in her heart fluctuates greatly, she angrily stares at Lin Fei, in the heart is very angry. She Ma Yiyi such a beautiful girl, take the initiative to paste back to Lin Fei, Lin Fei do not want, also do not know whether Lin Fei has a hobby back mountain. Anyway, Ma Yiyi thinks her charm is great¡° That would be the best Lin Fei was relieved. If he is really liked by Ma Yiyi, Ma Yiyi will certainly pester him. But he doesn''t like Ma Yiyi! Besides, he has a wife and children¡° Lin Fei, do you have a problem there? " Ma Yiyi''s voice is as small as a mosquito. While speaking, she also took a special look at Lin Fei''s crotch¡° Where is the problem? " Lin Fei asked subconsciously¡° Well, there''s a problem there. " Ma Yiyi''s pretty face was almost red, and she didn''t say anything. It''s just that she''s very shy. If she said it completely, she would be more shy. Lin Fei noticed that Ma Yiyi''s two eyes had been staring at his crotch. Immediately, he knew what white Ma Yiyi meant¡° I have no problem. You have a problem. " Lin Fei retorts angrily¡° I''m in good health. There''s nothing wrong with me. " Ma Yiyi said with full confidence¡° Ma Yiyi, I will ask you, is cosmetic surgery hospital a hospital Lin Fei gives Ma Yiyi a set¡° It''s a hospital. " Ma Yiyi nodded. Hear Ma Yiyi say so, Lin Fei laughed. Then, with a bad smile, he said, "you look so ugly. You are not sick. What is it?" Ma Yiyi carefully recalled what Lin Fei said. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly realized and understood. Lin Fei did it for a long time, but he wanted to say he was ugly.

 Chapter 828

    "Lin Fei, you are ugly. You are so ugly." Ma Yiyi reaches out his hand and wants to tear Lin Fei''s mouth¡° Good men don''t fight women. " Lin Fei jumped down from the armchair and dodged Ma Yiyi''s hand¡° What kind of man are you? " Ma Yiyi ran after him¡° Oh, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that good men don''t fight women, because you just look like girls. " Lin Fei glanced at Ma Yiping''s chest. Looks like a woman? Ma Yiyi thought carefully, and then she realized that Lin Fei was saying that she was a man. Lin Fei''s mouth is really poisonous. It''s OK that Lin Fei doesn''t speak. As soon as she opens her mouth, she wants to tear Lin Fei''s mouth¡° You look like a girl. " Ma Yiyi stares at Lin Fei and blurts out¡° Oh, so you still think I''m a boy. " Lin Fei nodded, and his face was suddenly enlightened. Ma Yiyi is chasing Lin Fei. Suddenly, she falls down with a stone under her feet¡° Ah... "Ma Yiyi closed his eyes tightly and screamed in panic. Just then. Lin Fei saw this scene. Lin Fei can''t bear to see Ma Yiyi fall to the ground, so he goes back and holds ma Yiyi''s shoulder. Because of inertia, Ma Yiyi''s soft body fell into Lin Fei''s arms. The fragrance from Ma Yiyi gets into Lin Fei''s nostrils and makes him intoxicated. long time. Ma Yiyi just recovered. Then, she slowly opened her eyes and found that she was tightly held by Lin Fei. In fact, she was holding Lin Fei tightly¡° Lin Fei, you are so shameless that you dare to take advantage of me. " Ma Yiyi roared angrily¡° When did I take advantage of you? " Lin Fei opened his hands¡° Let me go, or I will never let you go. " Ma Yiyi''s beautiful eyes raised two small flames of anger. Lin Fei is extremely depressed. He looks at Ma Yiyi''s two little hands that hold his body. He says in silence: "you release me quickly!" Ma Yiyi pinches the meat on Lin Fei''s body with two small hands. Lin Fei gasps in pain. At this time, Ma Yiyi found that it was her who held Lin Fei tightly. So she let go of Lin Fei''s arms, coughed awkwardly twice, and teased the hair in her ear. Lin Fei shook his head and began to smile bitterly¡° Lin Fei, are you happy to take advantage of me? " Ma Yiyi raised her slender arm, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and asked¡° What do you have to take advantage of? " Lin Fei snorted. Ma Yiyi was embarrassed to say it. She made a gesture with her hand. Lin Fei and her appearance just now. Then Ma Yiyi bit Bei''s teeth and stamped his feet¡° Is there any difference between yours and mine? " Lin Fei pointed to Ma Yiyi''s chest, and then to his chest¡° There''s a difference. There''s a big difference. " Ma Yiyi straightened her chest and said with great momentum¡° Don''t stand it. The airport will never be a papaya. " Lin Fei sighed¡° You''re the airport. " Ma Yiyi''s whole body trembled with anger, and the teeth in her mouth were crushed by herself. Why does she have the impulse to explode as soon as she talks to Lin Fei¡° I''m really an airport. " Lin Fei said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 829

    night. Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi come to Wansheng hotel. Ma Yiyi took Lin Fei''s arm and walked into the hotel hall. At this time, there were few people in the hotel hall. However, some people recognized Ma Yiyi. When they saw Ma Yiyi''s hand holding Lin Fei''s arm, their eyes almost fell to the ground. At the same time, they admire Lin Fei''s courage. Before that, Shen Dong, the youngest of the Shen family, had already made a speech. Tonight, he would like to express his strength to Ma Yiyi. Lin Fei''s arm and Ma Yiyi''s arm are linked together. Lin Fei''s life is not enough! A woman in an evening dress, holding a wine glass, walks up to Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei and takes a look at Lin Fei. Finally, her eyes fell on Ma Yiyi. This woman is Wu Ruoyun, Ma Yiyi''s best friend. It has a dark face, two apricot eyes, a high nose and a small cherry mouth. She''s tall, she''s a real beauty¡° Yiyi, is this your boyfriend The voice is like a lark¡° Yes, this is my boyfriend. His name is Lin Fei. " Ma Yiyi replied loudly. Ma Yiyi''s voice was loud enough for everyone present to hear. Suddenly, some timid people, they were almost scared. No one present could have thought that Ma Yiyi would bring her boyfriend tonight. But Ma Yiyi brought her boyfriend. Ma Yiyi did this, didn''t he hit Shendong in the face? However, Shen Dong did not dare to do anything to Ma Yiyi. But Shendong can start with Linfei! They looked at Lin Fei carefully and found that Lin Fei was not a member of the upper class of Jiangzhong city at all. For a moment, some people stare at Lin Fei and whisper¡° Who the hell is this guy! He is not a nobody, is he¡° I''ve seen all the people in the upper class in Jiangzhong city. I''m sure this guy is a nobody. "¡° Grass! No matter who the boy is, I admire his courage. What will happen to him when you say that Shen Dong is here? " People began to guess the fate of Lin Fei. Some people speculate that Lin Fei will be broken two legs and thrown out of Wansheng hotel. Some people speculate that Lin Fei will be bloody to climb out of Wansheng hotel. Some people speculate that Lin Fei will die in Wansheng hotel. None of these guesses predicted that Lin Fei would walk out of Wansheng Hotel safely. Even, some people say that if Lin Fei can walk out of Wansheng Hotel safely, they will eat excrement¡° Lin Fei, this is my best friend. Her name is Wu Ruoyun. I have had a good relationship with her since I was a child. " Ma Yiyi introduces Wu Ruoyun to Lin Fei¡° Hello Lin Fei in front of the cloud, gently nodded, can be regarded as a simple greeting¡° Hello Wu Ruoyun looked at Lin Fei, and pity and sympathy flashed in his eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t think Lin Fei can walk out of Wansheng Hotel safely. Shen Dong is not easy to be provoked. Before that, Shen Dong has already spoken. Tonight, he wants to make a strong confession to Ma Yiyi. Lin Fei, as Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend, attended her birthday party. Where is Shen Dong''s face? Shen family, in the whole city of Jiangzhong, is a very large family. Its power is second only to the four families in Jiangzhong.

 Chapter 830

    Wu Ruoyun takes a deep look at Lin Fei and feels confused. Around, rang out a lot of speculation about the end of Lin Fei, Lin Fei actually can be very calm and calm. Why on earth is this? Does Lin Fei have a good background? Wu Ruoyun carefully looked at Lin Fei, and found that Lin Fei was an ordinary person, and there was nothing extraordinary about him. Moreover, she knew all the upper class people in Jiangzhong City, and Lin Fei was not one of them at all. A moment later, Wu Ruoyun decided that Lin Fei was a total fool. Wu Ruoyun pulled Ma Yiyi down beside her. She whispered in Ma Yiyi''s ear, "Yiyi, do you have a grudge against Lin Fei?" Ma Yiyi laughs strangely and nods her head heavily. This scene, let cloud relief. No wonder Ma Yiyi will bring Lin Fei. It turns out that Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei have a grudge. Ma Yiyi wants to teach Lin Fei a lesson with Shendong''s hand! After thinking about all this, Wu Ruoyun felt sympathy for Lin Fei¡° Yiyi, is it too much for you to do this? Shen Dong is likely to kill Lin Fei. " Wu Ruoyun said nervously¡° It''s OK. Shen Dong killed Lin Fei. " Ma Yiyi said with disapproval. Wu Ruoyun gives Ma Yiyi a hard look. She thinks Ma Yiyi is too much. Although Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi have a grudge, Ma Yiyi can''t kill Lin Fei either¡° Lin Fei, hurry up and go Wu Ruoyun looks up at Lin Fei and reminds him¡° Ruoyun, why did you let my boyfriend go? " Ma Yiyi takes Lin Fei''s arm and flies away¡° Yiyi, stop it. " Wu Ruoyun''s face completely cooled down, and she gave Ma Yiyi a look¡° I''m not going Lin Fei shook his head and said calmly. Wu Ruoyun was so anxious that she scolded her mother, but she had nothing to do. If the cow doesn''t drink water, she can''t force the cow to drink water! Wu Ruoyun hates to stare at Lin Fei. She doesn''t know what to say. In the hotel hall, so much speculation about Lin Fei''s voice. As long as Lin Fei is not deaf, he should be able to hear. He kindly advised him to leave as soon as possible. He didn''t appreciate it at all. This kind of person, death does not know how he died¡° Yiyi, let''s get something to eat! I think the cakes over there are very good. " Lin Fei pulls Ma Yiyi to the place where the cakes are put in the hotel. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, Wu Ruoyun scolded: "I know how to eat. I''m in a hurry to get reincarnated!" Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi come to the place where they put the cakes. Lin Fei is like nobody. He tastes the cakes very well. Seeing that Lin Fei was still in the mood to eat cakes, most of the people on the scene stared at Lin Fei and couldn''t help laughing¡° This boy is probably a bumpkin. He hasn''t eaten any good food. That''s why he starts to eat cakes like nobody else. "¡° Eat, eat, and be a hungry ghost. "¡° This may be the last thing the boy eats. "..." Lin Fei is still eating the cake as if nothing had happened. He hears these chuckles, but he doesn''t hear them¡° Lin Fei, this is delicious. You can eat more of this. " Ma Yiyi grabs a cake and feeds it into Lin Fei''s mouth. This scene, let all people incomparably envy and envy.

 Chapter 831

    In addition to envy and jealousy of Lin Fei, all the people present were afraid. It was a kind of deep fear! Now, Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi can play flirtatious. After a while, Shen Dong came and Lin Fei was miserable. Now, how happy Lin Fei is. After a while, Lin Fei''s fate was miserable. As time goes by, more and more guests come to Wansheng hotel. No matter who comes to Wansheng Hotel, they can''t help looking at Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi. Tonight, Wu Ruoyun''s birthday. Wuruo cloud should be the focus, but with Ma Yiyi bringing Lin Fei over, Lin Fei has become the focus. When the guests came, they first exchanged greetings with Wu Ruoyun, and then they fixed their eyes on Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei. All of a sudden. At the gate of Wansheng Hotel, a handsome man came in. This man is Shen Dong, followed by more than 20 bodyguards. These 20 bodyguards are all over 1.8 meters tall. Their muscles are bulging their clothes. Before that, Shen Dong made a statement. Tonight, he will make a strong confession to Ma Yiyi. So, he dressed up. At this time, he was wearing a suit worth hundreds of thousands of dollars and a pair of cow leather shoes inlaid with countless diamonds. He was holding ninety-nine roses in his hands, and his face was as bright as a flower. Under the light of the hotel, Shendong''s cow leather shoes inlaid with numerous diamonds shine brilliantly. For a moment, the flash of the public are unable to open their eyes. In the hotel living room, countless women''s eyes are fixed on Shen Dong. Shen Dong satisfied all their fantasies about the fifth diamond king. Shen Dong is tall and handsome. Besides, he is rich and romantic. They want to marry Shen Dong immediately. Not long after Shen Dong entered the hotel, countless people went up. They put their posture very low and took the initiative to say hello to Shen Dong¡° Mr. Shen, you are here. "¡° Mr. Shen, if possible, our company wants to cooperate with your company¡° Mr. Shen, my father knows that I want to meet you today, so my father asked me to take him to say hello to you. "..." Shendong mouth slightly up, who''s words, he didn''t answer, he like the stars in general, to the hotel living room. In Shen Dong''s opinion, except for the four families in Jiangzhong City, all the others in Jiangzhong city have the capital to ignore. Shen Dong is only 28 years old this year and has been the general manager of Shen''s company. In Shen''s company, he only worked for two years and brought 200 million profits for the company. A lot of women want to climb into his bed. But, he Shendong is not what kind of women sleep. However, in the hotel living room, Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi didn''t seem to see the arrival of Shendong. Lin Fei took a glass of red wine and tasted it¡° Well, it''s delicious. " Lin Fei drank all the red wine in one gulp. This attracted some people''s disdain¡° Slow down. You can drink as much as you want. No one''s fighting with you. " Ma Yiyi picked up a tissue and wiped Lin Fei''s mouth. Just then. When Shen Dong reached the center of the hotel hall, he yelled, "Ma Yiyi, where are you? I''ve come to tell you. "

 Chapter 832

    With Shen Dong''s opening, everyone''s eyes in the hotel are focused on Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi. There was silence all around. All eyes are staring at Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi. With everyone''s eyes, Shen Dong sees Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi. At this time, Ma Yiyi picked up a cake and put it into Lin Fei''s mouth¡° It''s delicious, but it''s too hard. " Lin Fei made a slow evaluation. Suddenly, the voice of Lin Fei''s evaluation came into everyone''s ears. This scene makes some people''s eyes almost explode. No one at the scene knows who gave Lin Fei so much courage to flirt with Ma Yiyi in front of Shen Dong. Did Liang Jingru give Lin Fei so much courage¡° This kind of cake is not hard. You can eat it. " Ma Yiyi selects a soft cake and puts it on Lin Fei''s mouth¡° I''ll try it. " Lin Fei opened his mouth, Ma Yiyi put the soft cake in her hand into Lin Fei''s mouth. Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei are just like the two people in the projector. Other people are just like the audience. Their eyes never leave Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei. Even if they watch Hollywood blockbusters, they can''t concentrate so much! Shen Dong looks at Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei. His face changes again and again. At first, he had a bright smile on his face. Then the smile on his face disappeared and became expressionless. Then, his face darkened. At the end of the day, his face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of the water¡° Ma Yiyi, who is this? " Shen Dong suppresses his anger and goes to the position of Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei with a smile on his face. Seeing Shendong go to the position of Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei, everyone is excited. They are looking forward to the picture of Shen Dong stepping on people. Soon. Shen Dong came to Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei¡° This is my boyfriend. His name is Lin Fei Ma Yiyi points to Lin Fei and introduces Shen Dong. Ma Yiyi said this, the hotel hall, fell into a dead silence, even the heart beat sound and breathing sound are not. Before, Shen Dong has said that he is ready to express to Ma Yiyi. But Ma Yiyi brings her boyfriend. Isn''t it obvious that she wants to hit Shendong in the face? Shen Dong is not a cat or a dog. He is the young master of the Shen family! Shen Dong''s face, I can''t beat it! If we fight, we will pay a heavy price. Ma Yiyi has a good background. Shen Dong doesn''t dare to do anything about Ma Yiyi. However, Shen Dong will definitely lay hands on Lin Fei beside Ma Yiyi. Moreover, he will still lay hands on Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei Shen Dong sneered, looked at Lin Fei scornfully and asked, "Lin Fei, are you Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend?" With Shen Dong''s question, everyone changed their position and thought about what they would do if they were Lin Fei now. Just thinking about it, their legs shook violently, and they just sat down on the ground. On second thought, they felt that they would immediately get rid of the relationship with Ma Yiyi. If you don''t get rid of Ma Yiyi, you''ll end up dead! However, Lin Fei raised his head and looked at Shen Dong. He said without a look: "I''m Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend." Finish saying, Lin Fei also hugged Ma Yiyi''s shoulder.

 Chapter 833

    For a moment, everyone felt that their ears were hallucinating, and there were hallucinations in front of their eyes. They even heard Lin Fei say that he is Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend and saw Lin Fei embrace Ma Yiyi''s shoulder. The most incredible thing is that Lin Fei is still in front of Shen Dong, saying such words and doing such things. Even if Liang Jingru gave Lin Fei so much courage, Lin Fei should not do it! Lin Fei this is not already hit Shendong face, Lin Fei this is completely put Shendong face on the ground, rub hard! You can imagine how angry Shen Dong is. At the moment, they estimate that Shen Dong has eaten Lin Fei alive. Under everyone''s eyes, Shen Dong''s face was so angry that his muscles were distorted. Shen Dong''s blood boils like boiling water¡° Boy, take your dirty hands off Yiyi''s shoulders Shen Dong stares at Lin Fei and roars. When Shen Dong said this, the temperature of the whole living room of the hotel suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Everyone can''t help shivering. Some even shrink their heads subconsciously. Lin Fei didn''t release Ma Yiyi''s shoulder according to Shen Dong''s idea. Instead, he hugged Ma Yiyi''s shoulder more tightly¡° My girlfriend, I want to cuddle like this. " Lin Fei said lightly. what? Lin Fei is so arrogant, he said to Shen Dong directly. Clearly, the 20 burly bodyguards behind Shendong clenched their fists one by one, waiting for Shendong''s orders at any time. As long as Shendong orders, the 20 burly bodyguards behind Shendong will tear Lin Fei to pieces immediately. In the crowd, some people with bad heart, their necks crooked, passed out. At the moment, some people look at Lin Fei and associate with a word, which is lawlessness¡° Lin Fei, you really want to be my enemy Shen Dong jumped out of his teeth. Lin Fei shook his head and didn''t talk to Shendong any more. In Lin Fei''s opinion, there is no need at all. It''s a waste of time for a arrogant man like Shen Dong to take a second look¡° Yiyi, what do you like to eat? " Lin Fei turns his head, looks at Lin Fei and asks softly¡° I like this, and this. " Ma Yiyi pointed his green fingers to some cakes. Lin Fei picked up the cakes Ma Yiyi pointed to and put them on Ma Yiyi''s mouth¡° Ah... "Ma Yiyi, like a child, opened his mouth and cried. Lin Fei took the cake in his hand, relieved Ma Yiyi''s mouth, and quickly took the cake out of Ma Yiyi''s mouth¡° It''s too bad. " Ma Yiyi beat her pink fist on Lin Fei''s chest and said coquettishly¡° If you want to eat, just give me a kiss. " Lin Fei lifted the cake in his hand into the air¡° I''m sorry to see so many people watching. " Ma Yiyi blushed, lowered his head and stamped his feet¡° I''m kidding you. " Lin Fei feeds the cake in his hand into Ma Yiyi''s mouth. Ma Yiyi chewed the cake in his mouth and muttered: "this cake is so delicious. It''s full of love." The dialogue between Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi clearly fell into everyone''s ears. Shen Dong is beside Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi. He is so angry that the veins on his forehead have been beating violently.

 Chapter 834

    "Grass Shen Dong never uses rude words, but he does. Then, he raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fei angrily: "little bastard, if you want to die, I will help you." With that, Shen Dong waved his head to Lin Fei''s position. Suddenly, the 20 burly bodyguards behind Shen Dong moved, and they walked to Lin Fei fiercely. Just then. Wu Ruoyun ran to Shendong. She said with an embarrassed smile, "tonight is my birthday. It''s not suitable for you to do it here again." Wu Ruoyun did this to help Lin Fei. She didn''t want to see Lin Fei be beaten by the 20 bodyguards behind Shen Dong, missing his arm and breaking his leg. Anyway, Lin Fei is a life. If she doesn''t stand up, Lin Fei''s fate will be extremely miserable. Hearing Wu Ruoyun''s words, the 20 burly bodyguards behind Shen Dong stopped. Their eyes fell on Shen Dong, waiting for his next order. Shen Dong frowned. He was embarrassed. He wants to break Lin Fei to pieces immediately, but Wu Ruoyun is the birthday star tonight. If he breaks Lin Fei to pieces, he will offend Wu Ruoyun. Wuruoyun is not only beautiful, but also has a complicated background! Wu Ruoyun is from the Wu family in Yanjing! Although Wu Ruoyun is an illegitimate daughter, this does not change the fact that Wu Ruoyun is a member of Wu''s family¡° If cloud, I give you this face, now, I don''t embarrass Lin Fei. " Shen Dong thought for a moment and then said in a voice. Of course, Shen Dong only guarantees that he won''t do anything about Lin Fei now, but after Wu Ruoyun''s birthday party, he will definitely settle with Lin Fei. His face of Shen Dong has been broken by Lin Fei. If so, he won''t settle with Lin Fei. In the future, how can he stay in Jiangzhong city? In Shen Dong''s eyes, Lin Fei is an ant. It''s too easy for him to step on Lin Fei. Around, the other people in the hotel living room, they sigh one by one, their hearts are extremely lost. Originally, they wanted to see Shen Dong stepping on Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, Wu Ruoyun stood up. Someone shook his head and sighed: "I can''t wait to see Shendong step on the forest, but the final result is like this."¡° Don''t worry. We''ll leave later. Shen Dong will take his bodyguard at the door of the hotel to stop Lin Fei. "¡° It''s impossible to save Lin Fei when the immortal comes! Lin Fei won''t die today. I''ll eat a piece of stinking dog shit. " Wu Ruoyun clapped his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Dong threw his 99 roses on the ground. Then, Shen Dong turns around and goes. He doesn''t want to see Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi flirting again. But when Shen Dong just turned around. All of a sudden. Lin Fei spoke. Lin Fei looked at Shen Dong''s back and said with a smile: "scolded me, just want to leave so cheaply?" Lin Fei''s voice is full of fun. Lin Fei''s expression is very calm and calm, can''t see the slightest emotion fluctuation. As soon as Lin Fei''s words fell, most of the people on the scene were stupid, completely stupid. In a dream, they didn''t expect Lin Fei to say that. Shen Dong was also stunned. He stood in the same place like a sculpture, motionless. Wu Ruoyun is stunned by the stimulation. She stares at Lin Fei like a wood.

 Chapter 835

    Ma Yiyi stares at Lin Fei. She finds Lin Fei is too domineering. In her life, she dares to pat her chest to ensure that Lin Fei is the most aggressive person she has ever seen. For a time, Ma Yiyi''s heart rose a strange feeling. This kind of feeling is strange, Ma Yiyi can''t say what it is called. It''s just before everyone reacts. Lin Fei spoke again. Lin Fei said quietly: "Shendong, I''m sorry. I''ll give you a slap, and I won''t care about your scolding." Hearing this, almost all the eyes of the people present fell to the ground. Bully, they''ve met. But they have never seen such a bully as Lin Fei! At the same time, they don''t know why Lin Fei dares to be so overbearing. Lin Fei has no overbearing capital at all! Lin Fei is so overbearing that he has driven himself to a dead end! Previously, Shen Dong might have broken Lin Fei''s legs because Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi were together. But now, Lin Fei said such arrogant words, Shendong will definitely kill Lin Fei. In their view, Lin Fei is just a small figure, Shen Dong scolded also scolded. However, Shen Dong is not a nobody. Shen Dong is the young master of the Shen family. He has a good background, good means and good skills. Lin Fei lets Shen Dong slap himself. How can Shen Dong give up? Inside the huge hotel living room, it''s just like a random grave in the middle of the night. It''s very quiet and frightening. Everyone on the scene seems to have agreed. They just stare at Lin Fei and Shen Dong without blinking. The air seemed to become very thin, and it became extremely difficult for them to breathe. After a long time. Shen Dong was the first to respond. The first time, Shen Dong quickly turned around, looking at Lin Fei like a fool¡° What did you just say? " Shen Dong asked in disbelief¡° Before, I thought your brain was not working well. Unexpectedly, your ears were not working well either. " Lin Fei picked up a glass of red wine and shook it¡° Little bastard, you want to see the king of hell immediately, I''ll help you... "Shen Dong is furious. He points to Lin Fei''s nose and scolds angrily. However, no one thought that before Shen Dong''s words were finished, Lin Fei spilled the red wine in his hand on Shen Dong''s face. In a flash, red wine made Shen Dong''s suit worth more than 100000 yuan wet. This scene shocked everyone, even Shen Dong was stunned¡° Your mouth stinks. Did you eat shit and brush your teeth? " Lin Fei turns around and looks at Shen Dong. He asks faintly. The twenty burly bodyguards behind Shen Dong had a ghost look on their faces. They have followed their young master for many times. So far, no one has ever treated him like this. Lin Fei for a while let their young master himself a big mouth, for a while said that they had a fever and ate excrement in their mouth. At this moment, they have an unreal feeling. Moreover, this feeling is very strong. Around, everyone in the room finally woke up. At that moment, they exclaimed, "is it a dream for me to step on the horse? I dreamt that someone asked Shendong to slap himself, and that someone said Shendong ate shit."¡° It''s not a dream. It''s true. I almost bit off my own tongue just now. "¡° I''m crazy. I''ve been completely crazy. In my lifetime, I saw this kind of lifeless person. "..."

 Chapter 836

    Wu Ruoyun''s pretty face became very white, which was not much different from the dead face. Even if she was thrown into the frying pan, she did not expect Lin Fei to say such words and do such things. It''s Shendong! Lin Fei didn''t give Shen Dong any face. Moreover, he spilled red wine on Shen Dong''s clothes. Ma Yiyi feels more and more interesting. She knows the strength of Lin Fei. She doesn''t worry about Lin Fei''s comfort at all. The more powerful Lin Fei is, the more attractive she feels. Under the attention of all the people, Lin Fei stood up and walked slowly to Shendong. No one knows what Lin Fei is going to do. Is Lin Fei going to die? It seems that there is only one possibility. The next moment. Shen Dong''s twenty burly bodyguards stood in front of him. These 20 bodyguards want to tear Lin Fei to pieces. As the bodyguards of Shendong, their responsibility is to protect the safety of Shendong. But the damned Lin Fei spilled red wine on Shendong''s clothes while they didn''t pay attention. It''s all about hitting them in the face. Among them, a bodyguard, who is nearly two meters tall, raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fei, gritting his teeth and said, "boy, kneel down and kowtow to our young master. Maybe our young master won''t kill you." Next. Other bodyguards, they glared at Lin Fei fiercely, and their eyes were almost staring out. Then, they yelled: "boy, do you know how much the suit on our young master is? It''s worth more than 100000 yuan. You can''t afford such expensive clothes in your life. "¡° If you die, you will die. But why do you pour red wine on our young master¡° I want to let you die, so that before you die, you regret coming to this world. "..." In the face of these noises, Lin Fei is still blank. He continues to move towards the position where Shen Dong is hiding¡° Ruoyun, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s this boy who will die by himself. " Shen Dong looked at the cloud and said, suppressing his anger. Wu Ruoyun still wants to persuade him, but Shen Dong is telling the truth. It''s really Lin Fei who wants to die. Originally, she persuaded Shendong, who had promised to let Lin Fei go for the time being. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei had to provoke Shendong, insult Shendong, and splash Shendong with red wine. Shen Dong wants to kill Lin Fei. She has nothing to say. Thinking of this, Wu Ruoyun raised his head and looked at Lin Fei, but saw that Lin Fei continued to walk towards Shendong without expression¡° Lin Fei, all my efforts are in vain. " If cloud deep frown, hate iron not into steel said¡° Wu Ruoyun, I appreciate your kindness. Next time, if you have anything to do with me, I''ll let you know. " Lin Fei recorded the kindness of Wu Ruoyun in his heart. A drop of water will be rewarded by a spring. This is Lin Fei''s style. Wu Ruoyun is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to end up miserable. Lin Fei sees it in his eyes and remembers it in his heart. Lin Fei said very seriously, but Lin Fei''s words caused a roar of laughter. Everyone felt that Lin Fei''s brain had been kicked by a donkey. Now, Lin Fei can''t even protect himself. He also promised that Wu Ruoyun would laugh off their big teeth¡° Lin Fei, you can live through this evening. I, Shendong, kneel down to school and scream ten times. " Shen Dong glares at Lin Fei with his eyes full of confidence.

 Chapter 837

    Shendong this words, everyone is very pitiful to see to Lin Fei. If Lin Fei offends anyone, he will offend Shen Dong. Shen Dong is the master of Shen family! His background is not generally big, but it is very big! Lin Fei not only insulted Shen Dong, but also spilled red wine on him, which is completely equivalent to a mouse licking a cat¡° Lin Fei, you, you... "Wu Ruoyun was too angry to say a complete word. At this time, Lin Fei is still boasting. She doesn''t know what kind of words to use to describe Lin Fei''s arrogance. To say that Lin Fei''s brain is full of water is to praise Lin Fei. Maybe, Lin Fei ate too many brain fragments, he would be like this. When Wu Ruoyun saw that Ma Yiyi was still smiling, Wu Ruoyun pointed to Ma Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, don''t you have any sympathy?"¡° If cloud, you rest assured, Lin Fei will be OK, you have to believe my boyfriend''s strength Ma Yiyi waved his hand to let Wu Ruoyun not worry. But, if cloud can not worry? Lin Fei alone in the face of Shen Dong brought over 20 burly bodyguards, she is not optimistic about Lin Fei ah! Wu Ruoyun is not the only one who is not optimistic about Lin Fei. Other people in the hotel living room are also not optimistic about Lin Fei. With their toes, they could imagine how miserable Lin Fei''s fate would be. Lin Fei insults Shen Dong and spills red wine on him. How can Shen Dong let Lin Fei die easily? Before Lin Fei died, he would be tortured by Shen Dong. To be honest, they didn''t feel for Lin Fei at all. On the contrary, they were very excited and happy. Why? Because they don''t think Lin Fei is qualified to come to Wansheng hotel. Lin Fei is not qualified to be with them. They are from the upper class of Jiangzhong city. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a small man. This is like a group of beautiful peacocks, mixed with an ugly chick, they are high above the peacock, despise this ugly chick. Lin Fei and they are not the same people in the world, but Lin Fei wants to be with them. This is a behavior without any self-knowledge. Soon. Lin Fei walked up to the 20 burly bodyguards¡° Just now, you scolded me? " Lin Fei''s eyes fell on the bodyguard who was close to two meters tall and asked softly¡° Grass! I not only scolded you, but also beat you. " The bodyguard, who was nearly two meters tall, hit Lin Fei in the head with one punch. This scene made other bodyguards laugh. They think that Lin Fei can never be the rival of the iron tower, which is the name of the bodyguard who is close to two meters tall. Lin Fei and the tower stand together, just like a lamb and an elephant. How can Lin Fei be the rival of the iron tower¡° Iron tower, don''t beat Lin Fei to death with one blow. I''ll torture Lin Fei to make him feel worse than death. " Shen Dong to the tower, a loud reminder. After hearing Shen Dong''s words, the iron tower used 20% of its strength instead of 100%. He only used 20% of his strength. That''s because he was afraid that he would be too powerful and blow Lin Fei to death. In a flash, the fist of the iron tower hit Lin Fei''s forehead.

 Chapter 838

    Bang! The iron tower''s hard fist hit Lin Fei''s head. Seeing this scene, Shen Dong laughs so brightly that his mouth can''t be closed at all! Shen Dong''s other bodyguards, they all hold their chest in their hands, their faces are full of deep disdain, and their mouths are almost up to the sky. Hotel hall, other people, they are looking forward to the miserable end of Lin Fei¡° Boy, you shouldn''t humiliate our young master. " The tower suddenly drank and laughed. The voice fell. The tower''s laughter stopped suddenly, and a ghost expression appeared on his face¡° Ah! My fist! " The fist that the iron tower smashed on Lin Fei''s head seemed to hit on the steel bar, which made the iron tower cry bitterly. When people saw the tower and Lin Fei, their faces were different. The smile on Shen Dong''s face froze. His mouth was wide open, his eyes were wide open, and his heart was shocked. What''s going on here! Iron fist hit Lin Fei''s head, iron fist screamed. What about Lin Fei? The expression on Lin Fei''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. Even a hair on his head didn''t fall off. I don''t understand. I really can''t understand. Shen Dong has lived for more than 20 years and has never seen anything so strange. Every bodyguard of the Shen family has strong strength. The iron tower is one of the most powerful bodyguards among these bodyguards¡° Rubbish. " Lin Fei turned his head, looked at the tower, light spit out so two words. Tower is not reconciled, his eyes red staring at Lin Fei, biting his teeth, endure the pain, rushed to Lin Fei again. This time, he hit again. This punch, he used his 100% strength. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei''s head was made of steel. Hoo Hoo! Iron fist with strong wind, straight to the forehead of Lin Fei. Between lightning and flint, Lin Fei stretched out her white right hand and grasped the fist of the iron tower. The fist of the iron tower is as big as a watermelon, and Lin Fei''s palm is very small compared with the fist of the iron tower. However, Lin Fei''s outstretched palm easily grasped the fist as big as iron fist and watermelon¡° Why don''t you admit it when I say it''s rubbish? " Lin Fei raised his head and looked at the iron fist¡° I''m not garbage! " Iron fist roared word by word. After hearing this, Lin Fei grasped the fist of the iron tower, and with a little effort, the body of the iron tower weighing 200 Jin flew out. Lin Fei finished all this, just like eating a mouthful of rice and drinking a mouthful of water. Gudong... Innumerable swallowing sounds sounded in the hall of the hotel. Shen Dong''s scalp is almost cracked, his thinking has been completely reversed. Before, Lin Fei was an ant that could be crushed to death at any time in his eyes. But now, he found out that he was wrong. Moreover, he was very wrong. If people like Lin Fei are ants that can be crushed to death at any time. So, is there anyone better than ants in this world¡° Yiyi, your boyfriend Lin Fei is really amazing. Just now, I was still worried about him. " Wu Ruoyun grabbed Ma Yiyi''s arm excitedly and yelled¡° Ruoyun, you won''t take a fancy to my boyfriend Lin Fei! " Ma Yiyi joked.

 Chapter 839

    "Ma Yiyi, you little girl, can you stop saying such things?" Black if cloud mercilessly white one eye Ma Yi¡° Ruoyun, it''s OK. You have to take a fancy to Lin Fei. I don''t mind sharing it with you. Who are we with Ma Yiyi tightly hugged Wu Ruoyun''s arm and said with a smile. While speaking, she also raised her head and stared at the cloud without shame and impatience. "..." If cloud a black line, she speechless extremely, Leng is a words all can''t say¡° If you don''t speak, you are acquiescing. " The smile on Ma Yiyi''s pretty face is more brilliant¡° Go away Dark cloud green fingers poked Ma Yiyi''s temple, spit out such a word from his mouth. Ma Yiyi, the little girl, actually thought of sharing her boyfriend with her. This bad idea, thanks to her. meanwhile. The iron tower fell down from the height, just at the foot of Lin Fei. Boom! For a moment, it raised several meters of dust and confused everyone''s eyes¡° I say you are a rubbish, do you admit it or not? " Lin Fei stares down at the tower and asks. The tower only felt that his viscera had been moved. But even so, he did not forget to answer Lin Fei''s question. He nodded difficultly and said, "my tower is really a rubbish." All of a sudden. Lin Fei raised his head and looked at the bodyguards standing in front of him calmly. Just by Lin Fei''s calm eyes, the bodyguards standing in front of Lin Fei almost peed. And before, they despise Lin Fei''s appearance, formed a sharp contrast¡° Those who stand in my way will end up like him! " Lin Fei pointed to the iron tower and said faintly to the bodyguards standing in front of him. As soon as Lin Fei''s words fall, the bodyguards standing in front of Lin Fei, as if they had agreed, all keep back. In a flash. They retreated behind Shendong. At this time, Shen Dong was facing Lin Fei¡° Just now, I asked you to slap yourself, but you didn''t do what I said Lin Fei walked slowly to Shendong and said with a smile¡° Lin Fei, I''m the young master of the Shen family. I don''t believe you dare to hit me. " Shen Dong''s voice trembled violently. From this we can see that he is very afraid and afraid. After Lin Fei came to Shendong, he stopped. Under everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei slaps Shen Dong in the face. Suddenly, five bright red fingerprints appeared on Shen Dong''s face, and blood flowed from his mouth and fell to the ground¡° What kind of food is the Shen family? Can they eat it? " Lin Fei stares at Shen Dong and asks. For a moment, the air in the hotel hall seemed to become very thin. Almost everyone present seemed unable to breathe. Lin Fei''s words are too scary. Did he say that the Shen family could eat it? In the whole Jiangzhong City, it is estimated that there will be no second person like Lin Fei. Although the Shen family is not as powerful as the four big families, its power can not be underestimated! Is there a more terrible force behind Lin Fei? Is Lin Fei a rich family from Yanjing? Everyone is speculating about the background of Lin Fei. Most people think that there must be more terrorist forces behind him. Otherwise, Lin Fei would not dare to be so arrogant.

 Chapter 840

    However, as a matter of fact, Lin Fei is just a small farmer. He has no more terrible background. His dependence is only his own¡° You trash, just watch me beaten by him, and don''t ask? " Shen Dong turned around and looked at the Shen bodyguards behind him. There are 19 Shen family bodyguards behind him. Each of these bodyguards exists in a block of 20. However, when they saw Lin Fei, they were just as scared as mice saw cats¡° Young master, please admit your mistake to Mr. Lin quickly! " Among them, a bodyguard exhorted. Later, other bodyguards also began to persuade Shen Dong to apologize to Lin Fei as soon as possible. Just now, they saw the scene of Lin Fei fighting with the iron tower clearly. In front of Lin Fei, the iron tower is just like a clay figurine. It has no power to fight back. They don''t think Lin Fei has done his best yet. Lin Fei''s strength is terrible! They have already been scared out of their courage. How can they have the courage to fight with Lin Fei! Even if they had a look at Lin Fei, they would be scared¡° You''re all a bunch of crap. " Shen Dong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and scolded the Shen family''s bodyguards¡° Opportunity, I have given you, you do not know how to cherish, you say I should treat you Lin Fei snorted. Hearing Lin Fei''s voice, Shen Dong quickly turns around and looks at Lin Fei. Then, he said word by word: "Lin Fei, I''m Shendong, I''m the general manager of Shenshi group, you hit me, do you know the consequences?" Lin Fei ignores Shen Dong''s words, and his skill is like lightning. After a breath. Then he heard two clicks, and Shen Dong''s two arms were broken by Lin feisheng¡° Ouch... "Shen Dong was so hurt that he almost fainted. The blood dripped down his arm and dyed his clothes worth more than 100000 red. Shen Dong has never tried this kind of pain. In the living room of the hotel, there was no other sound except Shendong''s harsh scream. Everyone present had only dull eyes. Originally, they thought Lin Fei was overbearing and powerful. However, they still underestimated Lin Fei''s hegemony and strength. In front of so many people, Lin Fei abruptly broke Shen Dong''s two arms. This kind of courage, ordinary people absolutely do not have¡° Go away Lin Fei waved his hand, just as he sent the garbage, he sent Shendong away. In a flash, someone had passed out. That''s Shendong! It''s not cat and dog. However, it seems that in Lin Fei''s eyes, Shen Dong is not even as good as cat and dog. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Shen Dong''s bodyguards were relieved. They took Shen Dong and left the hotel. Before, everyone guessed that Lin Fei could never walk out of the hotel safely. Who knows, in the end, it was Shen Dong, the young master of the Shen family, who could not be safe. Such a big contrast, let us have a dream feeling. Look at Lin Fei again, Lin Fei still wants to be nothing. See, Lin Fei walked to Ma Yiyi''s side, picked up a few paper towels from the table, wiped hands¡° My hands are dirty. " Lin Fei wiped his hand with a tissue and said to himself. Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like a thunder and lightning, split on everyone''s head and made them have no normal thinking.

 Chapter 841

    "Wu Ruoyun, sorry, I beat Shendong at your birthday party." Lin Fei threw the paper towel into the garbage can, looked up at Wu Ruoyun and said awkwardly¡° Lin Fei, you shouldn''t do this. You are too impulsive. " Wu Ruoyun sighed and sighed¡° It''s nothing. It''s just rubbish. If you step on it, you''ll step on it. " Lin Fei waved his hand and said it doesn''t matter¡° You... You are too arrogant. " Wu Ruoyun doesn''t speak well. Obviously, she was frightened by Lin Fei''s arrogance. She kindly reminds Lin Fei, but Lin Fei doesn''t take her words seriously at all. Wu Ruoyun wrinkled his nose and gave Lin Fei a look of resentment. In her opinion, Lin Fei didn''t know how terrible the Shen family was, so Lin Fei dared to say¡° If cloud, don''t say those unhappy Ma Yiyi is also very indifferent, she is not afraid, on the contrary, also very excited¡° You two are made for each other Wu Ruoyun coldly glanced at Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi. Ma Yiyi put her delicate red lips to Lin Fei''s ear and whispered a few words. Suddenly, Lin Fei''s face showed a balsam pear color. Why did Ma Yiyi''s words make Lin Fei change so much? That''s because Ma Yiyi''s words just stimulated Lin Fei. Just now, Ma Yiyi said that Lin Fei can officially become her boyfriend. Hand in hand! Kiss me! These things between lovers can be done. However, the last step can not be done. Ma Yiyi also said that she had to investigate Lin Fei¡° Ma Yiyi, what are you thinking in your head? " Lin Fei stares at Ma Yiyi and says that he is not angry. Like Ma Yiyi, he doesn''t like women who want nothing. However, Ma Yiyi made him want to care with her¡° Lin Fei, I''m so good-looking, don''t you care? " Ma Yiyi winked at Lin Fei, and a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Lin Fei looked at Ma Yiyi''s chest and behind his buttocks. Then he commented: "the front is flat and the back is flat. How can I be interested in you?"¡° Lin Fei, do you want to die? " Ma Yiyi stretched out her white hand and wanted to hold Lin Fei''s ear. Lin Fei easily dodged Ma Yiyi''s little white hand¡° Lin Fei, Yiyi, you two stop making trouble. Everyone is looking at you. " Wu Ruoyun said in a cold voice¡° Ruoyun, he bullies me. I don''t care. You should be with Lin Fei. Let''s bully him together in the future. " Ma Yiyi pointed to Lin Fei and said to Wu Ruoyun. Ma Yiyi''s words, let Lin Fei and Wu Ruoyun almost fall to the ground. Lin Fei never thought that Ma Yiyi was so fierce, even he could say such words. Wu Ruoyun blushes like a red apple. She pinches the tender meat around Ma Yiyi''s waist¡° Hiss Ma Yiyi took a cold breath in pain¡° Ma Yiyi, don''t talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth Wu Ruoyun gritted his teeth and warned¡° Well, I won''t say it. " Ma Yiyi saw that Wu Ruoyun was really angry. She lowered her head and said timidly¡° Ma Yiyi, make it clear that I''m just pretending to be your boyfriend, not your boyfriend. " Lin Fei put his ear close to Ma Yiyi''s ear and solemnly reminded him.

 Chapter 842

    Wu Ruoyun''s birthday party will be over soon. Ma Yiyi took Lin Fei''s arm tightly and walked out of Wansheng hotel¡° Lin Fei, I can tell you that I''m very popular. There are many people chasing me. You don''t want me. Some people want me. " Ma Yiyi depressed said. Just now, at Wu Ruoyun''s birthday party, she already fell in love with Lin Fei. Lin Fei, who is overbearing, strong, make her very, very obsessed¡° Ma Yiyi, let''s make an agreement in advance. I''m just pretending to be your boyfriend. You don''t want me to be your real boyfriend. " Lin Fei warned again¡° Lin Fei, I''m so pure. Why don''t you like me? " Ma Yiyi stopped, shriveled mouth, said angrily¡° I think we can be brothers. " Lin Fei looked down at Ma Yiyi, and then he touched his chest¡° People have said that chest flat represents purity. When we become girlfriends and girlfriends in the future, my chest will be... "Ma Yiyi said, her voice is getting smaller and smaller. Poof! Just now, Lin Fei was drinking water. Now, when he heard Ma Yiyi''s words, he spurted the water out of his mouth¡° Ma Yiyi, we are not suitable. " Lin Fei said directly¡° Appropriate. " Ma Yiyi stamped his foot in a hurry. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, Ma Yiyi added: "well said, my dream is to make my chest bigger with your hands." meanwhile. On the other side. As soon as Wu Ruoyun walked out of the hotel, he was stopped by two strong men¡° Young lady, the master asked us to take you back. " Among them, a strong man said. Wu Ruoyun is the illegitimate daughter of Wu wuhui of Wu family in Yanjing, and the master of this strong man is Wu wuhui¡° What did he want me to do? " Wu Ruoyun''s voice was cold. She did not call Wu Wu Hui her father, but him. From this we can see that she has a lot of resentment towards her father Wu Wu Hui¡° The master introduced you to a young man The strong man replied with no emotion¡° I''m not going back. " Wu Ruoyun said without hesitation¡° Miss, don''t push us. " The strong man''s face darkened. For the strong man''s threat, Wu Ruoyun directly chose to ignore, she moved her legs and walked to one side. Then another strong man stopped Wu Ruoyun. Look at this posture, if Wu Ruoyun doesn''t agree, these two strong men beside her can''t give up¡° Get out of the way The voice of Wu Ruo Yun is a little louder, which startles Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi not far away. Hearing this sound, Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi look at the source of the sound. At a glance, Ma Yiyi was angry. I saw that she came to the front of the two strong men who surrounded the cloud¡° Who are you Ma Yiyi embraces Wu Ruoyun''s arm and stares at the two strong men, roaring in a bad tone¡° Little girl, it''s none of your business. If you don''t want to die, go away quickly! " Among them, a strong man looked at Ma Yiyi contemptuously and threatened¡° If cloud is my best friend, you are in a dilemma. How come there is no business for me? " Ma Yiyi not only didn''t leave, but she held Wu Ruoyun''s arm more tightly¡° Grass! It''s shameful to give a face. " The strong man raised his hand and slapped Ma Yiyi in the face. Seeing this scene, Ma Yiyi instinctively closed his eyes.

 Chapter 843

    Pop! The strong man''s palm did not hit Ma Yiyi''s face, but his wrist was caught by Lin Fei¡° Who are you The strong man is very angry. He turns his head and stares at Lin Fei¡° It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you shouldn''t hit women. " Another strong man, without saying a word, kicked Lin Fei in the stomach. All of a sudden, he was so scared that he lost his voice and yelled¡° Lin Fei, be careful! " Lin Fei didn''t seem to see another strong man kick him in the stomach. However, his other hand like long eyes, lightning like hand, caught another strong man''s ankle¡° Grass! How dare you even meddle in the affairs of the Wu family? " Another strong man yelled. These two strong men, Wu Qiang and Wu Bing, are from the Wu family in Yanjing. Originally, they thought that this trip to Jiangzhong city could easily bring wuruoyun back. Unexpectedly, Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei were killed on the way. In their eyes, Jiangzhong city is only a small place. Even though they are only servants of the Wu family, they feel that they can walk across the river in Jiangzhong city. However, as soon as they did, they were in trouble¡° What the hell is the Wu family? " Lin Fei sneered¡° Bold Wu Qiang and Wu Bing cheered with one voice¡° Get out of here! If you don''t go away, I''ll break your legs. " Lin Fei pushed away Wu Qiang and Wu Bing¡° Lin Fei, don''t make them angry. " Wu Ruoyun''s small white hand nervously grasped Lin Fei''s arm and said in a trembling voice. It doesn''t matter that she offends Wu Qiang and Wu Bing, but it does matter that Lin Fei offends Wu Qiang and Wu Bing. Because she is also a Wu family, but Lin Fei is not a Wu family. The influence of the Wu family in Yanjing is extraordinary, which is beyond Lin Fei''s imagination. Just now, Lin Fei hanged Shendong bodyguard tower. Wu Ruoyun had guessed that Lin Fei was a martial arts practitioner. Martial arts practitioners are very powerful. However, there are many practitioners in Wu family. Moreover, the strength of these practitioners is not weak. Lin Fei''s treatment of Wu Qiang and Wu Bing is tantamount to offending the Wu family in Yanjing. unwise. It''s very unwise. Wu Qiang and Wu Bing look at each other. They see the great anger in each other''s eyes. Then, they both prepared to attack Lin Fei at the same time. But when they were ready to attack Lin Fei, they found that the dark clouds were blocking Lin Fei. So, they just stopped the idea of attacking Lin Fei. Although they are not martial arts practitioners, they are only half a step away from martial arts practitioners. They believe that as long as they try their best, they can easily defeat Lin Fei. In Jiangzhong City, there should also be martial arts practitioners. But the martial arts practitioners are not Chinese cabbage! They don''t believe that Lin Fei in front of them is a martial arts practitioner¡° Boy, you''re lucky. If it wasn''t for our young lady to protect you, you would be dead. " Wu Qiang raised his hand quickly, pointed at Lin Fei and roared¡° Boy, get out of here. For the sake of our first lady, we won''t embarrass you. " Wu Bing laughs and glances at Lin Fei scornfully¡° Lin Fei, Yiyi, hurry up Wu Ruoyun turns around and looks at Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi. He wants to stop talking. She wants to tell her grievance, but what''s the use of saying it? It''s just the trouble of Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi.

 Chapter 844

    "Wu YunRuo, before, I, Lin Fei, told you that if anything happens to you, I can help you once. I, Lin Fei, mean what I say." Lin Fei patted his chest and said aloud. Lin Fei is a man of great commitment. Generally speaking, Lin Fei will never make a promise. However, Lin Fei only needs to make a promise. No matter what the price is, he will keep his promise. Before, he promised to help Wu Ruoyun once. Now, if wuruoyun is in trouble, he will certainly fulfill his promise and help wuruoyun solve the problem. Big man, do something, do nothing. Lin Fei''s words touched Wu Ruoyun very much. She didn''t expect that Lin Fei would face the difficulties and fight against the Wu family in Yanjing for her own sake. Wu Qiang and Wu Bing sneer. They look at Lin Fei just like they look at a 250. The hero saves the beautiful bridge section, certainly may capture the beautiful woman''s heart. But in the eyes of Wu Qiang and Wu Bing, Lin Fei can''t be regarded as a hero. To be exact, in the eyes of Wu Qiang and Wu Bing, Lin Fei is worse than a bear. They think the fighting capacity of bear is better than that of Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei wants to help Wu Ruoyun. It''s impossible for them to laugh¡° If cloud, I ma Yiyi will also help you, you don''t have to be afraid. " Ma Yiyi said firmly. As Ma Yiyi opens his mouth, Wu Qiang and Wu Bing laugh to tears. Today, they can see that no matter what little characters they are, they regard themselves as a dish¡° Lin Fei, Yiyi, I appreciate your kindness, but you can''t help me. " Wu Ruoyun didn''t want to admit her life, but she had to! When Wu Qiang and Wu Bing explained their intentions, she knew that her life had been doomed. The Wu family in Yanjing is really terrible. Even the four big families in Jiangzhong city will be scared when they hear about the reputation of the Wu family in Yanjing¡° Wu Ruoyun, I''m sure Lin Fei will help you. Wu family in Yanjing, ha ha, I''m not afraid of Lin Fei. " A disdainful smile appeared on Lin Fei''s face¡° Boy, do you know how terrible Yanjing Wu family is? You are not afraid Wu Qiang squinted at Lin Fei and shook his head¡° A mole ant said that he was not afraid of elephants. I''m afraid he wanted to laugh me to death! " Wu Bing laughed back and forth, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world¡° Lin Fei, don''t try your best Wu Ruoyun had a little sweetness in her heart, but she was very serious on her face. She gave a severe reprimand. From small to large, Lin Fei is the first one who dares to face the Wu family in Yanjing for her sake. If not, Lin Fei may die. However, Lin Fei is not afraid, he still resolutely chose to stand up and protect himself¡° With me, no one can hurt you. " Lin Fei took a deep look at the cloud, and then he protected the cloud behind him. Lin Fei said this because he regarded Wu Ruoyun as his friend. He''s Lin Fei''s friend, he has to protect. Lin Fei''s words make Wu Ruoyun silly. Is this a confession¡° Ruoyun, is my boyfriend Lin Fei very attractive? Do you have any ideas about my boyfriend Lin Fei? " Ma Yiyi butted the cloud with his elbow and said with a smile¡° Yiyi, stop talking nonsense. " Wu Ruoyun lowered his head shyly and blushed like a red apple¡° Oh, don''t be embarrassed to admit it. " Ma Yiyi grinned.

 Chapter 845

    Wu Ruoyun directly ignores Ma Yiyi. Her best friend is the best of the best. Others, all guard against their friends prying away their boyfriends. Ma Yiyi is good, but she encourages herself to be with Lin Fei. This makes Wu Ruoyun have a feeling of crying and laughing¡° After that, we are together with Lin Fei. We bully Lin Fei together. Our sisters should think and work together. " Ma Yiyi grabs Wu Ruoyun''s hand and imagines that she and her best friend Wu Ruoyun bully Lin Fei together. Think about it, Ma Yiyi is very excited¡° Yiyi, I''ll let you talk nonsense. " Wu Ruoyun flicked Ma Yiyi''s head with his finger and yelled¡° oh dear! Ruoyun, I regard you as my best friend. Even my boyfriend, I want to share with you. Why do you beat me? " Ma Yiyi shriveled small mouth, Wei qubaba called. Ma Yiyi''s words made Lin Fei blush. He is just Ma Yiyi''s disguised boyfriend, but Ma Yiyi takes it seriously. What''s more, Ma Yiyi wants to persuade his best friend Wu Ruoyun to be with him. What''s the name of this horse rider! I put your brother, but you put my boyfriend, and you have to introduce your best friend to me. That''s the second. Wu Qiang stepped forward to Lin Fei and opened the palm of his right hand. Then, he cheered coldly: "I only count five numbers. If I finish counting five numbers and you haven''t gone away, I''ll be rude to you."¡° Five When Wu Qiang just counted five out of his mouth. Lin Fei interrupted Wu Qiang''s words, only to see, he said without a look: "you count a hundred, I will not go away." When it comes to the word "go away", Lin Fei bites hard. People who know Lin Fei all know that at the moment, Lin Fei is really angry. Lin Fei said this. Wu Qiang and Wu Bing immediately widened their eyes, and their faces were full of ghosts. Before that, they had already indicated that they were yanjingwu''s family. Moreover, Wu Ruoyun also reminds Lin Fei that the Wu family in Yanjing must not be provoked by Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei was so arrogant in front of them. However. It''s more than that. The next moment, Lin Fei glanced at Wu Qiang and Wu Bing and said faintly, "you two apologize to Wu Ruoyun and Ma Yiyi, and then go away!" For a moment, both Wu Qiang and Wu Bing suspected that their ears were hallucinating. If someone talks to them like this in Yanjing, they will feel normal. After all, Yanjing is the capital of China. But this is Jiangzhong city! They can''t believe it when someone talks to them like this. Dead, they can''t believe it¡° Ten seconds later, don''t roll! You don''t have a chance to go away. I''ve given you the chance. It depends on whether you can hold it or not. " Lin Fei said very seriously. There was no joking in his voice¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to offend the Wu family in Yanjing for me. I''ll meet them in Yanjing. " It''s as dark as a cloud¡° Wu Bing, this boy gives us a chance? " Wu Qiang turned his head, looked at Wu Bing and said with a smile. Then he burst out laughing¡° Wu Qiang, I don''t think the boy is awake. He is talking in his sleep. " There was a thick disdain in Wu Bing''s eyes¡° You have five seconds to think about it. " Lin Fei said without emotion.

 Chapter 846

    Time goes on. Soon. Five seconds passed. Wu Qiang and Wu Bing laugh to tears. They look at Lin Fei just as they look at a neurotic who just ran out of the neurotic hospital. In the laughter of Wu Qiang and Wu Bing, Lin Fei comes to Wu Qiang and Wu Bing. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Wu Qiang and Wu Bing in the face. For a moment, both Wu Qiang and Wu Bing were stunned. Death, they did not expect, Lin Fei really dare to fight them. If, as early as I knew, Lin Fei really dared to fight them, they would never have let Lin Fei fight them. The next moment, Wu Qiang and Wu Bing came back to their senses. Suddenly, their two people''s eyes are like the wolf general, mercilessly stare at Lin Fei''s body. shame. What a shame. The two of them are from the Wu family in Yanjing, but they were beaten by a little scoundrel in Jiangzhong city. This let them two people infuriate, wish to give Lin Fei ten thousand pieces of corpse. Yanjingwu family is a noble existence. Even if they are only servants of yanjingwu family, they think they are 100 times more noble than Lin Fei¡° Little bastard, I want you to die without a place to die! " Wu Qiang quickly jumped up and pointed at Lin Fei, gritting his teeth¡° Little bastard, feel your last time again Wu Bing puffed up his muscles and his eyes were red. Wu Ruoyun is ready to run to Lin Fei and protect him. However, Lin Fei put out a hand to block the cloud behind him¡° Wu Ruoyun, you are my friend. I will never let my friend get hurt. " Lin Fei said in a loud voice. Lin Fei''s words let a warm current flow through Wu Ruoyun''s heart. She looked at Lin Fei''s back and wanted to lean on him! Lin Fei is not high, only one meter seven. However, Lin Fei is like a towering mountain, blocking in front of her and protecting her. How eager she is to have a boyfriend like Lin Fei! Unfortunately, Lin Fei is her best friend Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend. In any case, she can''t pry her best friend''s boyfriend¡° Die for me Wu Qiang tried his best to hit Lin Fei''s head, he growled¡° Lin Fei, be careful. " Wu Ruoyun warned loudly. However, Lin Fei didn''t take Wu Ruoyun''s reminder as one thing. Only see, Lin Fei soft raised his fist, and Wuqiang exhausted a fist, bumped together. On one side, Wu Bing''s mouth couldn''t be closed with a smile. He said with a smile: "little bastard, are you the monkey who invited Toby?" With that, Wu Bing looked up to the sky and laughed. In his opinion, Lin Fei has never learned how to fight. Lin Fei''s soft fist is just like touching his lover. If the cloud is dark, but her face is as gray as death, and her heart has fallen to the bottom. There is no ordinary person in the Wu family of Yanjing! Lin Fei''s soft fists collided with Wu Qiang''s full blow. It can be imagined that Lin Fei will definitely spit out blood. Boom! Lin Fei''s fist collided with Wu Bing''s fist and set off a strong air current. Next. The sound of a click, continuous. It''s the sound of broken bones¡° The waste in the waste is useless except for pretending to be forced. You still want to save the beauty. You want to laugh me to death! " Wu Bing stares at Lin Fei with a thick disdain in her eyes.

 Chapter 847

    Wu Ruoyun''s pretty face is full of tears. She thinks that the bones in the fist Lin Fei collides with Wu Qiang must be broken. At the moment, she was too late to repent! How she wish she didn''t know Lin Fei! In that case, the bone in Lin Fei''s fist would not be comminuted. It''s all because of himself. That''s why Lin Fei came to this end¡° If cloud, you rest assured, Lin Fei is impossible to have an affair Ma Yiyi took Wu Ruoyun''s little hand and comforted him. A few days ago, Lin Fei showed the means, let Ma Yiyi to Lin Fei''s strength is very confident, she thinks Lin Fei can easily solve Wuqiang¡° Yiyi, Wu Qiang is probably a martial arts practitioner. " The tears on Wu Ruoyun''s face are more and more, and her heart aches like a knife. If it''s cloudy, Ma Yiyi''s face will change greatly. Ma Yiyi heard her grandfather Ma Jinpeng say that martial arts practitioners have superhuman skills. If, as Wu Ruoyun said, Wu Qiang is a martial arts practitioner. Well, just now, the sound of those broken bones is probably the sound of Lin Fei''s fist breaking. Thinking of this, Ma Yiyi was extremely nervous¡° Lin Fei, you can''t do anything. " Ma Yiyi''s pretty face was very white, she called in a trembling voice. Lin Fei turned his head and blinked at Ma Yiyi and Wu Ruoyun. He said with a smile, "do you think I can do something?"¡° Ah! My hands are broken! " The cruel smile on Wu Qiang''s face solidified, and he cried out. This scene shocked Wu Bing. Originally, he thought the bone in Lin Fei''s fist was broken. However, in fact, it was the flesh and blood inside Wu Qiang''s fist that broke. How is that possible? He knows Wu Qiang very well and knows that Wu Qiang is about to become a martial arts practitioner. What about Lin Fei? Before his eyes, Lin Fei was a lower class, a lower class who didn''t deserve to talk to him. If it''s not because of Wu Ruoyun, he thinks Lin Fei has no chance to talk to him in his life. However, Lin Fei has such a strong strength. Wu Bing can''t accept such a result. Anyway, he couldn''t take it. However, with the fact in front of him, he can''t accept it and has to accept it¡° Boy, are you also a martial arts practitioner? " He raised his head, stared at Lin Fei and asked¡° What do you say? " Lin Fei did not answer the rhetorical question. At this time, Wu Ruoyun opened his arms and tightly hugged Lin Fei''s body. Although, she is still crying, but now, she is happy to cry. Lin Fei is OK. It''s so good. The heart of the dark cloud hanging in my throat finally came down. Lin Fei is so hugged by Wu Ruoyun. Wu Ruoyun''s faint body fragrance gets into Lin Fei''s nose and makes Lin Fei''s mind ripple. The most important thing is that his soft body makes Lin Fei''s blood boil. Lin Fei is also a normal man! And Wu Ruoyun is a beautiful woman who is close to full score. Lin Fei is hugged by Wu Ruoyun. If he wants to be calm, is he still a normal man¡° Wu Ruoyun, you are not so good! " Lin Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said softly. After Linfei such a remind, if cloud this just found her tightly embrace Linfei. Wu Ruoyun''s head went down shyly, and her face flushed like a ripe tomato. Her heart jumped wildly, as if she was about to jump out of her chest. It was the first time she had physical contact with the opposite sex.

 Chapter 848

    Just when Wu Ruoyun was shy and didn''t know what to say. Ma Yiyi spoke. Ma Yiyi looked at Lin Fei, she yelled: "nothing bad, I''m your girlfriend, I don''t think it''s anything, what are you embarrassed about!" Ma Yiyi''s words almost let Lin Fei and Wu Ruoyun fall to the ground. Ma Yiyi''s valiant degree is completely beyond the limit of Lin Fei''s and Wu Ruoyun''s thinking. Lin Fei''s depression can''t be described by words. Before, he and Ma Yiyi have agreed, he just disguised as Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend, can''t be Ma Yiyi''s real boyfriend. Unexpectedly, Ma Yiyi, the little girl, actually entered the play. She seems to have completely regarded herself as her boyfriend. The most incredible thing is that Ma Yiyi also introduces her best friend Wu Ruoyun to herself. What''s the matter¡° Yiyi, don''t talk nonsense. " Wu Ruoyun still doesn''t dare to look up at Lin Fei. She pulls Ma Yiyi''s arm with her hand and says nervously¡° Ruoyun, I''m not talking nonsense. I really don''t mind your being with Lin Fei. At that time, we''ll bully Lin Fei together. I''m excited to think about it. " Ma Yiyi''s face overflowed with a brilliant smile, and she also imagined such a picture in her mind. Lin Fei, you sleep under the bed tonight. I will sleep with Ruoyun. Lin Fei, you come to wash feet for me and Ruoyun. Lin Fei, please change the baby''s diaper If Lin Fei dare not stop her, she will unite with Wu YunRuo to repair Lin Fei. If, Lin Fei and Wu Ruoyun know Ma Yiyi''s little head inside melon seeds, what they think is these pictures. They''re both going to die of depression. There are many wonderful flowers in the world, but there are few such as Ma Yiyi¡° You big head Wu Ruoyun gave Ma Yiyi a look. Her right index finger knocked on Ma Yiyi''s head¡° Oh, dear Ma Yiyi cried in pain. She held Wu Ruoyun''s arm in her hands and complained: "Ruoyun, I shared my boyfriend with you. How can you still beat me?"¡° Boyfriends can''t share. " Wu Ruoyun has a straight face, stares at Wu Ruoyun''s eyes, and teaches severely¡° Yes Ma Yiyi is shriveled small mouth, firm say¡° Yiyi, Linfei is excellent. You should hold on to Linfei. Linfei and I are absolutely impossible. " The clouds darkened. To be honest, she has a strange feeling about Lin Fei. Wu Ruoyun thinks that this strange feeling should be like. Just now, in order to protect her, Lin Fei stepped forward and moved her heart which had been dusty for a long time. She wants to be with Lin Fei, but Lin Fei is her best friend Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend. Therefore, she felt that she could never be with Lin Fei¡° Ruoyun, do you like Lin Fei? " Ma Yiyi asked¡° No The voice of Wu Ruoyun''s reply is very small, which shows that he lacks confidence¡° You cheat. I can see from your eyes that you like Lin Fei very much. " Ma Yiyi pouted his little mouth and said solemnly. Ma Yiyi''s words make Wu Ruoyun blush¡° I didn''t Wu Ruoyun quickly denied. She also took a special look at Lin Fei. When she found that Lin Fei had been staring at her, her heart beat faster, and her hands didn''t know where to put them. Lin Fei laughed bitterly.

 Chapter 849

    Taking advantage of Lin Fei''s inattention, Wu Bing punches Lin Fei in the back of the head. When Wu Qiang saw this scene, a cruel smile appeared on his face. The back of the head is the most vulnerable part of the human body. If Wu Bing hits Lin Fei in the back of the head, Lin Fei will definitely die. Wu Bing''s fist is getting closer and closer to the back of Lin Fei''s head. Wu Bing''s blood is boiling with excitement. Bang! In a flash. Wu Bing''s fist, in Wu Bing and Wu Qiang''s eager eyes, hit Lin Fei on the back of the head¡° Lin Fei, do you dare to be arrogant later? " Wu Bing suppressed her inner excitement and roared. Black ice side of black strong, his face cruel smile more and more rich. Even though Lin Fei is also a martial arts practitioner, Lin Fei can''t resist Wu Bing''s blow on the back of his head! At this moment, Wu Qiang in his mind, has imagined Lin Fei fell in the pool of blood. In his mind, he even imagined that Lin Fei, like a dead dog, climbed up in front of him and begged him to spare his life. Just think about it, Wu Qiang has been excited to the extreme. Wu Qiang can''t wait to see Lin Fei crawling up in front of him like a dead dog. However, the imaginary thing did not happen. Under Wu Qiang''s expectant eyes, after Wu Bing''s fist hit Lin Fei on the back of the head, Wu Bing''s body was crazy backward. Wu Bing stepped back ten meters, and still continues to step back. This scene made Wu Bing''s face look like a ghost. Wu Qiang stares at Wu Bing like an ice sculpture. Dong! Wu Bing''s body bumped into a pole and then stopped. Poof! Wu Bing spat out a mouthful of blood from her mouth. Follow. The electric pole beside Wu Bing suddenly smashed down in the direction of Wu Bing''s body. Wu Bing out of survival instinct, he quickly ran to the side, this did not let the pole over his body. At this time, Wu Bing gasped heavily, and her mood could not be calm for a long time! Looking at Lin Fei again, Wu Bing is just like seeing the gods and demons. He can''t help shivering. Is Lin Fei a human or a ghost? In Yanjing, Wu Bing also played with many martial arts practitioners. Generally speaking, he can have a few moves with these martial arts practitioners. Only when he meets those high-level practitioners will he be beaten and have no fighting power. But in Jiangzhong City, he met Lin Fei. Even though, he still can''t beat Lin Fei in the case of sneak attack. Most importantly, he almost died. Such strange things almost made Wu Bing faint. On the other hand, Wu Qiang is not so good. See, black strong eyes stare with stir fried chestnuts like. His eyes, it seems, almost fell to the ground¡° Wu Qiang breathed in and out. Only in this way can Wu Qiang feel better. Otherwise, he thought he would suffocate. It''s like a fable! Jiangzhong City, a small place, has such a powerful martial arts practitioner as Lin Fei. Wu Qiang never thought of this. Just then. Lin Fei turns around, his eyes calm to see to Wu Bing. It was Lin Fei''s calm eyes that made Wu Bing feel like falling into the ice hole. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. Black ice involuntarily beat a shiver, the facial expression is like dead person general. Lin Fei grabbed a thin leaf in the air with his right hand.

 Chapter 850

    Lin Fei shot out the leaf in his hand. Whoosh! The leaves, like eyes, hit Wu Bing''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a blood skull appeared in the center of Wu Bing''s eyebrows. Bang! Wu Bing''s body fell heavily on the ground. Wu Bing of the Wu family in Yanjing died like this. Seeing Wu Bing dead, Wu Qiang''s face changed greatly. In the blink of an eye, Wu Qiang''s face turned into a dead man''s face. There was no blood color. Before he came to Jiangzhong city and killed him, he couldn''t imagine that the fate of him and Wu Bing would be so bleak. You know, he and Wu Bing are Yanjing Wu family! Now, ubbing is dead. He''s hurt. Such a result is far beyond his expectation. Just when Wu Qiang was in the extreme panic. Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Wu Qiang. At the same second, Wu Qiang''s eyes also saw Lin Fei''s eyes. Lin Fei''s eyes are still so flat. However, Wu Qiang was almost scared out of his wits. Bang! Wu Qiang knelt down in front of Lin Fei, like a dog, climbed up in front of Lin Fei and begged: "Lin Fei..." as soon as he said it. Wu Qiang gave himself a slap with all his strength. Then he quickly changed his tongue and said, "Mr. Lin, please let me go!" Before, Wu Qiang imagined that Lin Fei would climb up to him like a dog and beg for mercy. However, as a result, like a dog, he climbed up to Lin Fei and begged him. With such a big contrast, Wu Qiang has no time to think about it. At the moment, he had only one thought, which was to live. As the saying goes, better to die than to live. As long as Lin Fei can let him go, even if Lin Fei lets him eat excrement, he is willing to eat it¡° Do you still want to kill me? " Lin Fei stares down at Wu Qiang and asks faintly¡° No, no more. " Wu Qiang shook his head desperately, his head almost shook off, he did not dare to stop, do not shake his head¡° When you go back to Wu''s family and bring a word to Wu''s family, you can tell them that Wu Ruoyun belongs to Lin Fei. They can''t touch a hair of Wu Ruoyun. " Lin Fei said very seriously, but Wu Qiang felt that he seemed to have heard a hallucination. He couldn''t believe that Lin Fei dared to say such a thing. If he went back to Wu''s house and told Lin Fei''s words to the owner of Wu''s house, we can imagine the end of Lin Fei! Wu Ruoyun was afraid and shy. Lin Fei''s doing this is tantamount to completely offending the Wu family in Yanjing, which makes Wu Ruoyun very afraid. Lin Feigang''s words are ambiguous. Lin Fei says that she is Lin Fei''s person, which makes Wu Ruoyun very shy. However, her heart is more joy. She likes Lin Fei, but she can''t be with Lin Fei, which makes her very sad¡° Lin Fei, have you figured out how to collect my best friend Wu Ruoyun? " Ma Yiyi came to Lin Fei''s face and said with a smile. Hearing Ma Yiyi''s words, Lin Fei was confused. When did he say that he would collect the cloud. The clouds are beautiful. He does have an idea about cloud''s body. However, this does not mean that he is going to collect the cloud! Wu Ruoyun was very excited. She longed for Lin Fei to say what she liked¡° Yiyi, don''t talk nonsense. When did I say I would collect the cloud? " Lin Fei rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 851

    "Lin Fei, you just said that Wu Ruoyun is your Lin Fei''s person, you didn''t forget it!" Ma Yiyi raised his green hand, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and pouted his mouth. After thinking about it carefully, Lin Fei remembered what he had said just now. He turned his head, looked at the cloud, and laughed awkwardly¡° Wu Ruoyun, I just made a slip of tongue. Don''t take it seriously! " Lin Fei explained¡° A slip of the tongue? " Ma Yiyi did not agree, she hands akimbo, said angrily: "Lin Fei, how can you be such a person, I despise you." With that, Ma Yiyi put up two middle fingers to Lin Fei¡° Ma Yiyi, who didn''t make a slip of the tongue? " Lin Fei said. On one side, the cloud darkened. For the first time, she doubted her own charm. In the past, the boys who chased her lined up, and she didn''t want to look at the boys more. Sometimes, she just smiles at the boys, who will be happy for a long time. Until she met Lin Fei, her heart was moved. She fell in love with Lin Fei. She longed to be with Lin Fei. However, it seems that Lin Fei does not want to be with her. In other people''s eyes, she is a goddess, but in Lin Fei''s eyes, she seems to be just an ordinary girl. Wu Ruoyun was biting her own lips tightly, almost breaking her own. Just then. Ma Yiyi spoke again¡° Lin Fei, if you are a man, you should be responsible for what you have said. You have said that wuruoyun is your woman, so you should be responsible for wuruoyun. " Ma Yiyi''s voice is very, very loud, as if to let people all over the world hear her¡° Ma Yiyi, when did I say that Wu Ruoyun is my woman? " Lin Fei spread out his hands and said helplessly¡° Anyway, you have to be responsible to my best friend Wu Ruoyun. " Ma Yiyi ran to the side of Wu Ruoyun, holding his arm tightly. At this point, Ma Yiyi turned his head, looked at her best friend Wu Ruoyun and said, "Ruoyun, Lin Fei is very good. He has eight kidneys. I''ve tried to make sure that he can satisfy you." Ma Yiyi''s words make Lin Fei want to cry without tears! How can he have eight kidneys? When did he spend time with Ma Yiyi? At this time, Lin Fei thought of a sentence, this sentence is, boys go out, must protect themselves. Now, there are too many hooligans. When Wu Ruoyun heard Ma Yiyi''s words, her pretty face was bleeding. Although, she has not experienced the matter of men and women, but, Ma Yiyi said so, she immediately thought of such a thing. Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei do that kind of thing, Ma Yiyi dare to say to her. Ma Yiyi said that she was embarrassed to listen¡° Ma Yiyi, we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t spill your guts. " Lin Fei covers his chest with both hands and stares at Ma Yiyi with full vigilance. Looking at Ma Yiyi, Lin Fei thinks that if he stays with Ma Yiyi again, sooner or later, Ma Yiyi will take him down. Hooligans! It''s shameless¡° Lin Fei, you and I are friends and girlfriends Ma Yiyi quickly ran in front of Lin Fei, took Lin Fei''s arm and blinked at him¡° Ma Yiyi, I only promise... "Before Lin Fei finished, Ma Yiyi interrupted him¡° Lin Fei, do you want to be a heartbreaker Ma Yiyi shriveled his small mouth, tears in his eyes almost fell out.

 Chapter 852

    Lin Fei is at a loss. He just agrees to pretend to be Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend. But now it seems that Ma Yiyi must depend on him¡° Ma Yiyi, when did I become a heartbreaker? " Lin Fei said very depressed¡° What do you do to others, but you don''t want to be responsible. You are not a heartbreaker. What are you The tears in Ma Yiyi''s eyes are spinning¡° Lin Fei, you can''t let Yiyi down. Otherwise, I can''t let you go. " Wu Ruoyun stares at Lin Fei and gnashes his teeth. Although, Lin Fei saved her, but, Lin Fei wants to abandon her best friend Ma Yiyi, she is absolutely impossible to agree. For a time, Ma Yiyi and Wu Ruoyun launched a sound cutting to Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s head is bigger. It''s a headache for him. If ordinary men know Lin Fei''s troubles, they will definitely chop Lin Fei to death. Ma Yiyi, such a pure girl, wants to be with him. Does he still refuse? They kneel and beg to want to be with a pure girl like Ma Yiyi, which is impossible. Lin Fei doesn''t want to be with such a pure girl as Ma Yiyi. It''s a real comparison of goods and people¡° Lin Fei, we will always be together, OK Ma Yiyi two white hands, tightly grasped Lin Fei''s two hands, shriveled small mouth, timidly said. Lin Fei sighed. He was just about to say no. It''s just then. Ma Yiyi immediately released Lin Fei''s hands, grabbed Wu Ruoyun''s arm and said: "you and I will always be together, I promise to persuade my best friend to be with you." Ma Yiyi''s last words, let Linfei and wuruoyun full of black lines¡° Yiyi, what are you talking about? " Wu Ruoyun pinched the tender meat on the horse''s waist, and said shyly and angrily. She likes Lin Fei right, but Lin Fei is her best friend Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend, how can she be with Lin Fei¡° Ruoyun, you just took advantage of Lin Fei, you won''t deny it Ma Yiyi turns his head and looks at Wu Ruoyun. With a straight face, he asks seriously¡° When did I take advantage of Lin Fei? " Wu Ruoyun denied it¡° You just hugged Lin Fei. You think I''m blind Ma Yiyi is not happy. She grinds her teeth in her mouth. If cloud language plug, don''t know how to refute Ma Yiyi. Because, just now, she was so excited that she really hugged Lin Fei¡° Hey, hey, you have nothing to say! " Ma Yiyi complacent smile, "you took advantage of Lin Fei, Lin Fei must let Lin Fei take advantage of you, so as to be fair."¡° Yiyi, what are you talking about? " Wu Ruoyun lowered his head shyly and did not dare to look at Lin Fei again. Wonderful. She''s seen it. However, she has never seen such a wonderful flower as Ma Yiyi. Others are guarding against their best friends and prying away their boyfriends. Ma Yiyi is good. She wants to send her best friend, that is, herself, to Lin Fei''s bed¡° Ruoyun, anyway, you take advantage of my boyfriend Lin Fei. My boyfriend Lin Fei must take advantage of you. Let my boyfriend Lin Fei kiss you! " Ma Yiyi stares at her best friend Wu Ruoyun''s beautiful red lips and says solemnly. Ma Yiyi looked as if she would give her best friend Wu Ruoyun a beating if she didn''t let her boyfriend Lin Fei kiss her. Lin Fei''s eyes gaped.

 Chapter 853

    Wu Ruoyun is stupid, really stupid. She knew her best friend Ma Yiyi was a wonderful flower, but she didn''t know her best friend Ma Yiyi was such a wonderful flower! Ma Yiyi saw that Wu Ruoyun didn''t speak, so she ran to Lin Fei and took Lin Fei''s arm¡° Lin Fei, go and kiss my best friend Wu Ruoyun''s mouth. She won''t resist. " Ma Yiyi cried with a smile¡° Ma Yiyi, don''t waste your time. It''s impossible for me and you. " Lin Fei rolled a white eye, the bottom of his heart is speechless¡° Where can you find a good girlfriend like me! I''ve only got to send my best friend to you Ma Yiyi shriveled a small mouth, hot tears fell out of his eyes¡° Lin Fei, Yiyi is such a good girl. If you don''t cherish it, you will regret it. " Wu Ruoyun stretched out her white hand and wiped the tears on Ma Yiyi''s face. Lin Fei wants to cry without tears! He just wants to be a beautiful man quietly. But why do so many beautiful women throw themselves in his arms¡° Ma Yiyi, we are just pretending to be lovers. Don''t forget about it. " Lin Fei raised his hand and pointed to Ma Yiyi, roaring word by word. With Lin Fei''s roar, Ma Yiyi''s cry became louder and louder¡° Lin Fei, after you cheated me, you found such a bad reason to dump me. " Ma Yiyi squatted on the ground and choked¡° "The birds Wu Ruoyun stares at Lin Fei and gnashes his teeth. Lin Fei spread out his hands and looked innocent¡° You are not a thing. You cheated Lin Fei of the most precious thing, and found out such a poor reason to dump Yiyi! " Wu Ruoyun''s eyes were about to burst into flames, and the shell teeth in her mouth were about to break¡° I didn''t Lin Fei said helplessly¡° Ha ha, you still pretend to be innocent here. " Wu Ruoyun is more and more disappointed with Lin Fei. She sneers. At the beginning, she was blind, just like Linfei. Lin Fei, a heartless man, should be single all his life¡° Lin Fei, you must be responsible for me. " Ma Yiyi suddenly stood up from the ground. She ran to Lin Fei''s body, stood on tiptoe, and put her white arms around Lin Fei''s neck. Then, her lips were as tender and smooth as jelly, kissing Lin Fei''s mouth. Lin Fei was forced to kiss by Ma Yiyi. Ma Yiyi, the little girl, never kisses at all. She gnaws at Lin Fei''s lips. A minute later, Lin Fei was about to suffocate. But Ma Yiyi''s mouth is still gnawing at Linfei''s. Lin Fei pushes away Ma Yiyi''s petite body and gasps¡° Ma Yiyi, you are crazy. " Lin Fei''s depression is beyond description. Now, he thought of a very important thing, this very important thing is, boys go out, must protect themselves¡° Lin Fei, I don''t care. I''ll rely on you. You must be responsible for me. " Ma Yiyi wiped the tears on her face with her little white hand and pouted¡° Yiyi, we are not suitable. " Lin Fei retreated a few steps and stared at Ma Yiyi with full vigilance. Wu Ruo Yun couldn''t see it any more. She was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently¡° Lin Fei, when you were chasing Ma Yiyi, why didn''t you say that you and Yiyi were not suitable? " The voice was as cold as ice.

 Chapter 854

    "I haven''t chased Ma Yiyi. I''m just Ma Yiyi''s disguised boyfriend." Lin Fei explained quickly¡° Lin Fei, when you lie, you don''t even blink your eyes. It''s a pity that you don''t become an actor. " Wu Ruoyun sniffed. Pretending to be a boyfriend? How is that possible? Yiyi kisses Lin Fei so affectionately just now. Lin Fei thinks she is as black as a cloud! How can Lin Fei be such an irresponsible man? He has taken away Yiyi''s most precious things, but he doesn''t want to be responsible for Yiyi. Such a man should be cut to pieces¡° I''m not lying. Ma Yiyi and I are really just pretending to be friends and girlfriends. " Lin Fei took a deep breath and explained. These days, to tell the truth, no one believes, Lin Fei is also very helpless¡° Lin Fei, I don''t care. You have to be responsible for me. " Ma Yiyi two slender arms tightly hugged Lin Fei''s arm, said coquettishly. Lin Fei was ashamed. He covered his forehead and didn''t know what to say. Long handsome, is trouble, he really want to have an ordinary appearance ah¡° Lin Fei, you have to be responsible for Yiyi, do you know? " Wu Ruoyun waved her right fist and shook it in front of Lin Fei''s eyes¡° Ruoyun, you are wrong. " Ma Yiyi''s little hand catches Wu Ruoyun''s fist. Ma Yiyi''s words made Lin Fei a lot easier. Is Ma Yiyi finally enlightened? She doesn''t want to worry about herself anymore? All of a sudden, Lin Fei felt relieved. Ma Yiyi, the little girl, is really pure, but she hasn''t fully developed. Besides, Lin Fei has a wife and children. Therefore, Lin Fei is absolutely impossible to be with Ma Yiyi¡° Yiyi, are you confused again? " Wu Ruoyun asked suspiciously¡° If cloud, to be exact, it should be Lin Fei who must be responsible for both of us. " Ma Yiyi said with a smile. Hearing Ma Yiyi''s words, Lin Fei was depressed again. Wu Ruoyun flicked Ma Yiyi''s forehead with his right index finger¡° I''ll let you talk nonsense. We are best friends. How can we find a boyfriend? " Wu Ruoyun glared at Ma Yiyi. Her pretty face was no different from the bottom of the pot¡° Oh, dear Ma Yiyi gave a cry in pain. Then, she widened her eyes, staring at the clouds, and said, "because we are best friends, we are looking for the same boyfriend." Ma Yiyi''s idea almost brought the cloud to thunder¡° You... You... "Wu Ruoyun was so angry that he couldn''t say a complete word. At this moment, she would like to pry Ma Yiyi''s small head melon seeds open and have a look at how Ma Yiyi''s small head melon seeds grow. It''s really wonderful that Ma Yiyi should have such an idea that ordinary people can''t understand¡° Do you like Lin Fei? " Ma Yiyi stares at Wu Ruo Yun and asks harshly. Wu Ruoyun took a look at Lin Fei, bit his lip and didn''t speak. To be honest, she does like Lin Fei a little. However, Lin Fei''s attitude towards Ma Yiyi is unacceptable to her. Anyway, Ma Yiyi has given her most precious things to Lin Fei, but Lin Fei wants to abandon Ma Yiyi. This only shows that Lin Fei is a scum man. However, for her sake, Lin Fei did not hesitate to offend the Wu family in Yanjing, which moved her heart that had been sleeping for a long time. Lin Fei saw that Wu Ruoyun was shy. He thought that Wu Ruoyun might like himself.

 Chapter 855

    "If you like Lin Fei, I won''t mind. If you are with Lin Fei, I won''t mind." Ma Yiyi took Wu Ruoyun''s two little hands and said softly. Lin Fei glanced at the dark clouds, and a fire rose in his heart. Wu Ruoyun, a woman who is close to full marks, is a man, and will have thoughts about her body! Wu Ruoyun is 1.7 meters tall, with a forward and backward figure, a perfect face and a full waist. Her skin was bursting, and her thighs were long and straight. Tonight, her birthday, she specially wore a suit of self-cultivation evening dress, this suit of self-cultivation evening dress, her protruding body set off incisively and vividly¡° You look at my best friend Wu Ruoyun''s eyes. It''s not right! " Ma Yiyi keenly catches Lin Fei''s eyes full of desire. She says leisurely. As Ma Yiyi said, Wu Ruoyun immediately raised his head and looked at Lin Fei. When she saw Lin Fei''s lustful eyes, she was very happy. This at least shows that her body has a strong attraction for Lin Fei. Lin Fei quickly took back his eyes and coughed twice to ease his embarrassment. Lin Fei thinks that he is out of fashion. He can''t blame him. To blame him, he can only blame Wu Ruoyun. It''s so beautiful¡° Everyone loves beauty. I''m just looking at the clouds with an appreciative eye. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° I don''t believe you. " Ma Yiyi snorted coldly. At this point, Ma Yiyi''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst out a strange light. She hugged Wu Ruoyun''s arm and said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, if you have a girlfriend like me, you can enjoy it secretly! People don''t want to introduce their best friend to you. "¡° You married me, and I brought my best friend Wu Ruoyun to your bed. "¡° This is called buy one get one free. You are responsible for me, and my best friend Wu Ruoyun will follow you. " With that, Ma Yiyi also winked at Lin Fei playfully¡° Yiyi, don''t talk nonsense. " Wu Ruoyun blushed like a ripe tomato. She buried her head in her neck. Gudong! Wu Ruoyun let out a cry in his stomach¡° Ruoyun, the baby in your stomach is crying Ma Yiyi covered his mouth and giggled. Wu Ruoyun stares at Ma Yiyi with black lines all over her head. Is she just hungry¡° Is the baby in your stomach Lin Fei''s The more Ma Yiyi said, the more outrageous he was¡° Nonsense Black if cloud green green green finger poked horse Yi''s brain door, breathing short of say¡° let''s go! I''ll invite you to a barbecue. " Lin Fei quickly changed the topic. He doesn''t want to talk with Ma Yiyi any more. If he talks with Ma Yiyi again. Maybe Ma Yiyi will eat him¡° I want to have barbecue Ma Yiyi waved his hands and cried cheerfully. Wu Ruoyun nodded and did not speak. She is hungry and wants to eat. Next, Lin Fei and others came to a roadside stall. Lin Fei ordered a lot of barbecue and began to wait for their barbecue quietly¡° I''ve never been to such a place, and I don''t know if it''s delicious? " Wu Ruoyun whispered. Wu Ruoyun is the illegitimate daughter of Wu wuhui, the head of the Wu family in Yanjing. Although Wu wuhui, the owner of the Wu family in Yanjing, did not take Wu Ruoyun with him. But every month, he would give Wu Ruoyun a sum of money.

 Chapter 856

    "I''ve never been to a place like this." Ma Yiyi held his chin in both hands and said. Ma Yiyi''s family is rich, and the food she usually uses and eats is the best¡° This kind of barbecue is delicious. " Lin Fei said, saliva almost out. Then Lin Fei began to talk about his childhood. Lin Fei is a farmer. When he was a child, his family was very poor and had nothing. At that time, he was very happy to have a meat meal. Ma Yiyi and Wu Ruoyun listened with relish. They didn''t expect that Lin Fei was a farmer. They didn''t expect that Lin Fei had lived such a hard life before. It''s something they can''t understand at all. When Lin Feishu said that he was a child. Not far away, there was an overbearing voice¡° A small farmer and two beautiful women who look like immortals have a barbecue together. It''s a good fortune The voice was filled with disdain and jealousy. The voice fell. The master of the voice came to Lin Fei. This man is Feng Deming, a small leader of the flying eagle gang. Feng Deming is very famous in this area. With the arrival of Feng Deming, those barbecue people around, one by one subconsciously shrunk their heads. They all think Lin Fei will suffer. Sure enough. Feng Deming looked at Lin Fei jokingly and said with a sneer, "little farmer, I like your position. You stand up and let me sit down." Behind Feng Deming stood four younger brothers. These four little brothers, each of them is tattooed, and their muscles are very strong. At this time, they are holding the chest in both hands and looking at Lin Fei coldly, with contempt in their eyes. At the same time, they are also extremely jealous of Lin Fei. A small farmer, eating barbecue, actually have two fairy like beauty, accompany him to eat. If they had not seen it with their own eyes and killed them, they would not have believed it! In their opinion, it''s good for a small farmer like Lin Fei to have a woman with him. However, when Lin Fei had a barbecue, he had two fairies to accompany him. How can this not make them jealous? At ordinary times, they go to high-end hotels to eat delicacies, and only women with ordinary appearance accompany them. Are the two Fairies in front of them blind? If, if they know Ma Yiyi pastes it upside down to Lin Fei, Lin Fei doesn''t want it. They are sure to buy a piece of tofu and kill them. After a while, the four of them saw that Lin Fei was still sitting in his original position, motionless. At the moment, they yelled¡° Little farmer, if our boss asks you to stand up, you should stand up and get out of here! "¡° Little farmer, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear our elder brother''s order? If you don''t go away, we''ll beat you all over the place. "¡° Little farmer, do you deserve to have barbecue with two beautiful women? A toad wants to eat a swan In the fury, around the barbecue guests, they have retreated to the back. They think Lin Fei is too ignorant of current affairs. Feng Deming asked him to stand up, but if he didn''t, it was tantamount to seeking death! When they saw that Lin Fei''s face didn''t change at all, some people began to suspect that Lin Fei was deaf. It''s strange that Lin Fei is not moved by Feng Deming''s five vicious people!

 Chapter 857

    Not far away, a kind-hearted man looked at Lin Fei and kindly reminded him, "little brother, please stand up and leave here." Next. Some people remind Lin Fei to leave here as soon as possible. Through these kind-hearted people''s reminders, Lin Fei knows that the person in front of him is Feng Deming. At the same time, Lin Fei also knows that Feng Deming is a member of the flying eagle gang. Lin Fei didn''t pay any attention to Feng Deming or the flying eagle gang. Under everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei stood up. This scene, let the people around who kindly remind Lin Fei, feel that their saliva is not in vain, their faces showed a happy smile. Feng Deming smiles triumphantly. He thinks that Lin Fei, a small farmer, is quite knowledgeable. If Lin Fei doesn''t get up from his seat, he will do it. In Feng Deming''s eyes, a small farmer is just like a grasshopper. It''s too easy for him to kill a small farmer. The four younger brothers behind Feng Deming had already guessed the result. Lin Fei, a small farmer, is fighting against these people with his eggs. Every minute, they can throw Lin Fei away like garbage. But then they''ll feel dirty with their hands. A small farmer is not worthy of their hands. Of course, if this little farmer wants to die himself, they don''t mind dirty their hands. However, they will teach Lin Fei a lesson¡° Boy, you''re very smart. " Feng Deming looks at Lin Fei happily, grins and laughs. Most of the people present thought that Lin Fei would leave here with his tail between his legs. However, the next second, they found that they were actually thinking too much¡° Each of you has a big mouth, and then, get out of here. " Lin Fei''s calm eyes glanced at Feng Deming and his younger brothers. Lin Fei''s voice is not big, but his voice is like a grenade, exploding in Feng Deming''s and his younger brothers'' minds. For a moment, Feng Deming and Feng Deming''s younger brothers, like sculptures, stood in the same place, motionless. Do they have auditory hallucinations? Around, before, those who kindly remind Lin Fei, they immediately feel regret. If they had known that Lin Fei had been killed like this, they would not have wasted their words. In this area, no one dares to let Feng Deming go. It''s even more difficult for Feng Deming to make a big mouth of his own. Generally speaking, Feng Deming and his younger brother trample on people everywhere. How ever has Feng Deming been trampled on? Feng Deming is a member of the flying eagle gang. In Jiangzhong City, when you hear the three words "Flying Eagle Gang", you will feel a chill in your heart. Basically, no one dares to offend the flying eagle gang. However, Lin Fei, a small farmer, has offended the people of the flying eagle gang¡° Boy, what did you say just now, I didn''t catch it? " Feng Deming put his ear to Lin Fei''s mouth and asked in disbelief. Pop! Without saying a word, Lin Fei smoked Feng Deming. This scene made almost all the people present confused. Feng Deming was also confused. If it wasn''t for the intense pain on his face, he thought he was dreaming. A small farmer, in public, slapped him in the mouth, which is just like the Arabian Nights. It''s just before everyone reacts. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Feng Deming in the face again.

 Chapter 858

    Feng Deming is more confused. He stares at Lin Fei like a fool. His brain becomes a vacuum. Feng Deming behind those younger brothers, their thinking was once again refreshed. Lin Fei, a small farmer, beat their boss Feng Deming. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it! Around, the barbecue guests, their eyes almost fell to the ground. Feng Deming is heaven and earth in this area. No one dares to provoke him. However, Lin Fei beat Feng Deming. The most incredible thing is that Lin Fei seems like nothing has happened. This is the groundbreaking of Taisui mountain! Lin Fei did so. They could not think of any other end except death. After ten breaths. Feng Deming gradually has a little clear thinking. For the first time, he breathed in and out wildly. If he didn''t, he thought he would suffocate¡° You must kill him quickly Feng Deming raised his hand quickly, pointed at Lin Fei fiercely and growled word by word. The voice is very loud, filled with indescribable anger. As soon as Feng Deming''s words came out, Lin Fei suddenly raised his foot and kicked Feng Deming in the stomach. Bang! In a flash. Feng Deming fell to the ground. As his body fell to the ground, the ground was shaking violently, and the cement under his body was broken. Can imagine, he fell how miserable!! For a moment, around, fell into a dead silence, a hair fell on the ground sound can be heard¡° Ah! My ass Feng Deming''s scream like a pig broke the silence. Two of Feng Deming''s younger brothers ran to him and helped him up. The rest of the little brothers, like mad dogs, rushed to Lin Fei. This scene, let those around the barbecue guests, can''t help but back a few steps. Lin Fei, a small farmer, was so arrogant that he beat Feng Deming. Feng Deming had to chop Lin Fei into meat sauce and throw it into the river to feed the fish! Soon, Feng Deming was helped up by his two younger brothers. He stares at Lin Fei with red eyes, and orders to his younger brothers who rush to Lin Fei: "don''t kill him for me, I will torture him." Hearing Feng Deming''s words, the barbecue guests around showed pity and sympathy in their eyes. Before Lin Fei''s death, Feng Deming will torture Lin Fei. Think about it, your scalp is numb! When they saw Lin Fei again, they found that Lin Fei''s face was blank and motionless, just like a puppet. It made them think that Lin Fei must have been scared. Otherwise, Lin Fei would run away. If you had known today, why did you have to have known at the beginning. The crowd shook their heads to themselves. After a breath. Feng Deming''s younger brothers have already run to Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei picked up some chopsticks from the table and shot them in the legs of Feng Deming''s younger brothers in front of him. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. People are silly. It''s weird! Why are people so stupid? Because everything Lin Fei did was between lightning and flint, and no one knew what happened. Feng Deming''s younger brothers knelt in Lin Fei''s pocket.

 Chapter 859

    Lin Fei is like kicking rubbish. He kicks Feng Deming''s younger brother in front of him and falls to the ground. Not far away, Feng Deming and the two younger brothers who supported Feng Deming trembled violently as if they were equipped with an engine. What happened? Why do their people, running to Linfei''s side, kneel in front of Linfei for no reason? Is there a ghost There are so many problems that fill the heads of Feng Deming and the two younger brothers who support him. Around, those barbecue guests, they are also racking their brains to think about these problems. Just when everyone was still in shock, Lin Fei walked slowly to Feng Deming. Feng Deming and the little brother who supported him saw that Lin Fei came to them, and they directly sat on the ground. In the eyes of the three of them, Lin Fei was more than a demon. It''s horrible. In a minute. Lin Fei came to Feng Deming. He looked down at Feng Deming and said, "you just said you want to torture me to death?" Lin Fei''s voice was very light, as if he was telling a trivial thing. However, such a light voice almost scared Feng Deming to death¡° I don''t like being ignored and answering my questions. " Lin Fei''s voice was a little louder, and there was no emotion in it¡° I didn''t say that. " Feng Deming shook his head desperately, said with a runny nose and tears. Lin Fei snorts, and then kicks Feng Deming on the head. Feng Deming lies on the ground¡° I don''t like people lying to me. " With that, Lin Fei stepped on the bone of Feng Deming''s knee. There was a click. Lin Fei crushed the bone in Feng Deming''s knee¡° Ouch Feng Deming fainted in pain. Before that, he never thought that one day, the bone in his knee would be crushed by a small farmer. He''s from the flying eagle Gang! Around, there was no sound except Feng Deming''s scream. The two younger brothers next to Feng Deming were scared to pee. Streams of yellow liquid came out of their crotch. The younger brothers of Feng Deming behind Lin Fei are not so good either. They stare at Lin Fei and Feng Deming in horror, and their eyes are about to explode. In their mind, their boss Feng Deming is the most powerful existence. However, in the eyes of Lin Fei, a small farmer, they came to fight Feng Deming like a little grasshopper. Lin Fei not only beat their boss Feng Deming, but also crushed the bone in his knee. This kind of behavior is equivalent to fighting against the flying eagle Gang! In Jiangzhong City, the flying eagle Gang is one of the four major gangs. Dare to provoke the people of the flying eagle Gang, their fate is very miserable. Think of this, around, those who eat barbecue guests, think Lin Fei is too reckless. However, Lin Fei still looks like a person who has nothing happened. He glances at Feng Deming indifferently¡° Get out of here! If you dare to disturb my barbecue again, I''ll kill you. " Lin Fei said softly. With that, Lin Fei turned back to his original seat and continued to wait for his barbecue¡° I can''t wait for the barbecue. " Lin Fei rubbed his hands and murmured to himself.

 Chapter 860

    Lin Fei''s words killed a large area of people around him. Lin Fei broke Feng Deming''s leg. He was not afraid and nervous. On the contrary, he was still thinking about his barbecue. Who gave him this courage! Feng Deming''s younger brothers, they carry Feng Deming, quickly left. Before they left, they didn''t even have the courage to look at Lin Fei. However, each of them deeply engraved Lin Fei''s appearance in his mind. As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, and it is not too late for a villain to take revenge. At the moment, they want revenge very much. But, Lin Fei is too weird, they know they are not Lin Fei''s opponents. So, they choose to endure. But they don''t want to let Lin Fei go. Feng Deming, in particular, wanted to tear out Lin Fei''s skin and pull out his tendons. As for what Feng Deming and others think, Lin Fei doesn''t care at all. He only cares about barbecue. After a while, Lin Fei''s barbecue was finally served by the boss¡° Sir, you''d better take your friends with you and leave here as soon as possible. Feng Deming will definitely not give up. " The boss reminds kindly¡° Thank you for the reminder, but I''m not afraid. " Lin Fei waved his hand. He didn''t intend to leave here. If Feng Deming dares to trouble himself, he will break his other leg. The boss wants to talk but stops. He takes a deep look at Lin Fei and leaves with a sigh¡° The barbecue is delicious. Would you like to try it? " Lin Fei took two ham sausages in two hands and put them in front of Ma Yiyi and Wu Ruoyun¡° Lin Fei, is this really delicious? " Ma Yiyi''s beautiful eyes stare at the ham sausage. She has a suspicious attitude towards Lin Fei''s words. Wu Ruoyun didn''t speak. She stretched out her slender hand and took a ham sausage from Lin Fei''s hand. She opened her red lips and took a bite of the ham sausage. This scene, let Ma Yiyi smile mouth are not closed¡° Lin Fei, you are good or bad! " Ma Yiyi pointed to Lin Fei and giggled¡° Good or bad? " Lin Fei doesn''t know what white horse Yiyi means. Wu Ruoyun stares at Ma Yiyi with a confused face, and she doesn''t know what white Ma Yiyi means. Ma Yiyi stood up from his chair and whispered a few words in Lin Fei''s ear. All of a sudden, Lin Fei stayed in the same place as paraffin¡° It''s really delicious. " Wu Ruoyun commented. Hearing this, Ma Yiyi put her little mouth close to Wu Ruoyun''s ear and whispered a few words. In a flash, the pretty face of Wu Ruoyun became blushing, as if, as long as you shake it, you can drip half a bowl of blood from her pretty face¡° Ma Yi, you are so evil. " Lin Fei stares at Ma Yiyi and says extremely speechless¡° Yiyi, your mind is not simple Wu Ruoyun gouged out Ma Yiyi. At the same time, her heart was almost out of her chest. She found that Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei had changed a lot. Ma Yiyi has completely changed from a young girl to a young woman. She dares to say anything¡° We should be good at divergent thinking. " Ma Yiyi said, while reaching out from Lin Fei''s hand, took another ham sausage from Lin Fei''s hand. Then she ate up a ham sausage in two bites. Seeing Ma Yiyi eating ham sausage, Lin Fei felt a chill. After the barbecue, Lin Fei, Ma Yiyi and Wu Ruoyun began to press the road.

 Chapter 861

    "Lin Fei, what''s your dream?" Walking on the main road, Wu Ruoyun suddenly asked¡° Ruoyun, Lin Fei''s dream is to have a bunch of fat dolls with me. " Before Lin Fei spoke, Ma Yiyi answered first¡° Yiyi, you are too young to have children Lin Fei looks at Ma Yiyi white, but he is helpless¡° When you say that, do you mean that when I get older, you will give birth to a bunch of fat dolls with me? " Ma Yiyi said with a smile. Lin Fei rolled a white eye, don''t know how to say Ma Yiyi just good. Before, he and Ma Yiyi have agreed, he only and Ma Yiyi disguised as a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. However, now, Ma Yiyi actually thought of helping him to have a pile of fat dolls¡° We''re not fit! " Lin Fei looked at Ma Yiyi, cold face, serious said¡° Why not? I think we''re quite right. " Ma Yiyi shriveled a small mouth, low head, looking at Lin Fei, pathetic said¡° Lin Fei, Yiyi, she only treats you like this. She''s very cold when she treats others. " Wu Ruoyun said good things for Ma Yiyi. She sincerely hopes that Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi will be together forever¡° right! I treat others very coldly. " Ma Yiyi blinked two watery eyes and said wrongly. Growing up so big, she never liked anyone. This time, she really likes Linfei. She really wants to be with Linfei¡° I have a fiancee. I can''t be with you. " Lin Fei threw a heavy bomb. what?!!! Ma Yiyi and Wu Ruoyun stop at the same time. They stare at Lin Fei in shock. At the moment, looking at Lin Fei, they are just like seeing ghosts¡° It''s a lie Ma Yiyi stretched out her green fingers and pointed to Lin Fei''s forehead. She said with her mouth¡° I didn''t lie to you. " Lin Fei said seriously¡° So who''s your fiancee? " Ma Yiyi still doesn''t believe it. She felt that the reason why Lin Fei lied to her was because Lin Fei didn''t want to be with her. Is she really so annoying to Lin Fei¡° My fiancee is Xiao qianrou Lin Fei answered calmly. His wife is indeed Xiao qianrou, this matter, did not hide Ma Yiyi and Wu Ruoyun. As soon as Lin Fei''s voice fell, Wu Ruo Yun gave a "puff" and a laugh. Ma Yiyi''s gloomy eyes, with strange eyes, staring at Lin Fei. Obviously, Wu Ruoyun and Ma Yiyi don''t believe Lin Fei''s words. Although, they don''t care about the entertainment business. However, they have also heard of Xiao qianrou. Xiao qianrou is known as the national goddess. Xiao qianrou is a woman that all men in China dream of marrying home. How can Xiao qianrou be Lin Fei''s fiancee¡° Lin Fei, are you still awake Ma Yiyi put her little white hand on Lin Fei''s forehead. She wanted to see if Lin Fei was confused before she said such nonsense¡° Lin Fei, don''t tease me If cloud cover mouth, still smile¡° I mean it. " Lin Fei pushed away the little white hand that Ma Yiyi put on his forehead¡° Come on, people have dreams, that''s right, but we also need to recognize the reality. " If the cloud frowns, speechless said¡° Lin Fei, let''s go to bed. You sleep in my arms. When you dream, your dream may come true. " Ma Yiyi giggles.

 Chapter 862

    Lin Fei shrugged. He didn''t explain too much. Looking at Ma Yiyi and Wu Ruoyun, he thinks that no matter how he explains, they can''t believe that his fiancee is Xiao qianrou¡° Lin Fei, let''s go out and open a room. How about that? " Ma Yiyi directed at Lin Fei and discharged. On one side, it was as black as a cloud, red in face and red in ears. She seems to find a hole in the ground and get in. She found out that she was here, just like a light bulb¡° Hooligans. " Lin Fei pokes Ma Yiyi''s forehead with his finger and scolds him¡° Hee hee, people will play hooligans on you. " Ma Yiyi has no sense of shyness at all. She hugs Lin Fei''s arm with her hands and cries excitedly. Hearing this, Wu Ruoyun walked quickly to the front. Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi are showing their love. She is so indifferent that when she stands beside them, she eats a lot of dog food. Lin Fei was ashamed. He covered his forehead with his hand. He didn''t know what to do. Hooligan, call the police. The police will take care of it. Also don''t know, female hooligan, call the police, the police will not tube. All of a sudden. Just then. A black Jeep stopped beside Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi. Then, from the black jeep, a man came down angrily. This man is called ma Zhan. Ma Zhan is Ma Yiyi''s brother¡° Brother, why are you here? " Ma Yiyi looked at her brother Ma Zhan and asked in surprise. Ma Zhan did not answer his sister Ma Yiyi''s question, but raised his hand viciously, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose, and ordered: "release my sister." Lin Fei wants to get rid of Ma Yiyi, but Ma Yiyi''s two small hands tightly hold his arms, he can''t get rid of Ma Yiyi''s two arms¡° To be exact, it should be to let your sister... "Before Lin Fei finished speaking, Ma Zhan hit Lin Fei''s chest with one punch. This scene, let Lin Fei a little touch less than defense. He didn''t expect that the horse war would start, so he was stunned. In a flash. Ma Zhan''s iron fist is only a few centimeters away from Lin Fei''s chest. Ma Yiyi pours on Lin Fei and hugs him tightly¡° Brother, Lin Fei and I really love each other. You can''t hurt him. " Ma Yiyi cried out. Seeing his sister Ma Yiyi blocking Lin Fei''s body with her own body, Ma Zhan''s iron fist stops abruptly. Lin Fei is silly. Now, he doesn''t want to admit that he is Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend. It''s impossible¡° Sister, you are still young. This boy may be playing with you. " Ma Zhan moves his eyes and looks at her sister Ma Yiyi. He persuades her sister Ma Yiyi¡° I''m not your sister''s boyfriend Lin Fei spread out his hands and explained. Lin Fei doesn''t explain. Fortunately, Lin Fei''s explanation completely ignites the anger in Ma Zhan''s heart. Lin Fei and his sister Ma Yiyi hold together, Lin Fei actually said he is not his sister''s boyfriend. He''s seen a lot of men. But it''s the first time for him to meet a man like Lin Fei. To be exact, a man like Lin Fei should be described as a bird¡° Sister, did you see that? This kid just wants to play with me. He doesn''t want to be responsible at all. " Ma Zhan''s chest heaved violently with anger. If not, his sister Ma Yiyi is protecting Lin Fei, he must break Lin Fei''s leg, which is not as good as a man''s.

 Chapter 863

    "Lin Fei, my brother is very fierce. You''d better admit our relationship. Otherwise, I can''t protect you."¡° I know you don''t want to show my parents our relationship so early, but we''ve been met by my brother¡° Just admit it! Our relationship will be known to my family sooner or later. " Ma Yiyi looks at Lin Fei affectionately and says these words. At this time, Ma Zhan listened to his sister Ma Yiyi, and his anger was a little less. If, from Lin Fei''s mouth, he hears Lin Fei say that he and his sister are not friends and girlfriends, he will never let Lin Fei go easily. However, the next second, Lin Fei said: "Ma Yiyi, we are just friends. Don''t talk nonsense, OK?" Lin Fei said this. The anger in Ma Zhan''s heart surged. Lin Fei is looking for death! In front of him, Lin Fei hugs his sister Ma Yiyi, but Lin Fei repeatedly says that he is not his sister''s boyfriend. All of a sudden, Ma Zhan''s fist was creaking. He had the heart to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is not as good as a bird. He thinks it''s insulting for him to say one more word with him. Men, dare to do, should dare to do. But what about Lin Fei? Not only dare to do not dare to, but also in front of him, and his sister Ma Yiyi cuddle together, also said he and his sister is not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. In the world, there is a shameless man like Lin Fei. Today, he has a long experience¡° Lin Fei, you let go of my sister. I''ll fight with you alone. If I don''t even know your mother, I won''t be named ma. " Ma Zhan stares at Lin Fei with his eyes full of fire. He roars every word. His voice was full of undisguised anger. His eyes seemed to swallow Lin Fei alive. He was so angry that every pore of his body stood up¡° Ma Yiyi, release me quickly. " Lin Fei put his hands on Ma Yiyi''s two thin shoulders, trying to get Ma Yiyi away. However, Ma Yiyi is like a dog skin plaster, sticking to his body. If he forced Ma Yiyi away from him, he was afraid of hurting Ma Yiyi. Lin Fei wants to cry without tears! He really has no way to deal with female hooligans. Of course, he regarded Ma Yiyi as a friend. Therefore, he did not force Ma Yiyi away from him¡° Lin Fei, you are really shameless. You hold my sister tightly, but you let my sister let you go. " Ma Zhan''s two nostrils are like bellows, breathing heavily¡° It''s your sister who holds me tight, not me. " Lin Fei is ready to show his innocence. Just at this time, he found that his two arms were tightly held by Ma Yiyi¡° Grass Ma Zhan was so angry that he said: "Lin Fei, you are so shameless. How thick your face is, you are not a man."¡° Ma Yiyi, please let me go. " Lin Fei looks down at Ma Yiyi and frowns deeply¡° I can''t watch my brother beat you up. " Ma Yiyi raised a small head, Du a small mouth, cold face said¡° We are just friends. Is it OK for you to hold me like this? " Lin Fei sighed deeply.

 Chapter 864

    "Lin Fei, if you want to be a man, you can let go of my sister." Ma Zhan roared¡° I want to let go of your sister, but your sister won''t let me go! " Lin Fei looks depressed. What Lin Fei said is true, but in Ma Zhan''s view, Lin Fei''s words are excuses. When Lin Fei saw him fighting, he was scared. So, Lin Fei just hugged his sister Ma Yiyi tightly. Such a man is a shame to them. When something happens, hide behind a woman¡° Brother, you go quickly. I won''t go home tonight. I''ll be with Lin Fei. " Ma Yiyi said very seriously. Ma Yiyi''s words, almost let Ma Zhan''s chin knock on the ground. Ma Zhan suspects that his sister Ma Yiyi has a bag on her head. What''s good about Lin Fei? It''s worth her sister Ma Yiyi''s effort. His sister Ma Yiyi never goes home at night. Tonight, his sister Ma Yiyi is going to be with Lin Fei. What else can we do when we are alone? His sister Ma Yiyi is not twenty years old this year¡° Lin Fei, you must have encouraged my sister to open a room with you. " Ma Zhan stares at Lin Fei, his eyes are full of blood¡° Brother, I didn''t encourage your sister to open a room with me. I didn''t want to open a room with your sister. " Lin Fei explained quickly. It seems that Ma Zhan has misunderstood him deeply. It is estimated that for a while and a half, it is impossible for him to explain clearly. In fact, he is the victim, Ma Yiyi must rely on him, he can''t help it¡° Sister, you have to come back with me tonight. " Ma Zhan goes to Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi and reaches out his hand to pull Ma Yiyi off Lin Fei. However, he found that his sister Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei held each other too tightly. If he works harder on his hand, his sister Ma Yiyi''s clothes will crack¡° Yiyi, it will never be possible for us to go back with your brother. " Lin Fei pushed Ma Yiyi a few times, but failed to push Ma Yiyi away from him¡° Lin Fei, shut up. If you want to say goodbye, it''s my sister. You can''t say goodbye to her. " Ma Zhan said overbearing. Ma Zhan said so, Lin Fei did not explain. The more he explained, the more misunderstandings he felt¡° Yiyi, how can you go back with your brother? " Ma Zhan loosened his sister Ma Yiyi''s clothes, and his brows were tightly twisted together. Ma Zhan loves his sister Ma Yiyi very much. He doesn''t want his sister Ma Yiyi to be hurt. If his sister Ma Yiyi is looking for a man who is very responsible, he will definitely agree that his sister Ma Yiyi is with this man who is responsible. However, Lin Fei is not a man at all. Lin Fei, when he meets something, he hides behind the woman and dares not face it alone. Lin Fei, like sophistry, he clearly and his sister Ma Yiyi together, he did not admit. Lin Fei also encouraged his sister Ma Yiyi to open a room with him. In Ma Zhan''s opinion, a man like Lin Fei, even a dog, is better than Lin Fei. He would never agree with his sister Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei¡° Brother, go home! " Ma Yiyi hugs Lin Fei, but he will not let go¡° Well, tonight, I''ll follow you. " Ma Zhan gritted his teeth¡° Yiyi, let go. " Lin Fei pats Ma Yiyi on the back and persuades him again¡° Brother, you have to promise me that you won''t fight Lin Fei. " Ma Yiyi turns his head and looks at his brother Ma Zhan. He says with his mouth.

 Chapter 865

    Taking a deep breath, Ma Zhan glared at Lin Fei and nodded, "I promise, I won''t fight Lin Fei." Ma Zhan such a guarantee, Ma Yiyi just let go of Lin Fei¡° Huhu... "Lin Fei gasped. Just now, he was held tightly by Ma Yiyi. He was about to suffocate. At this time, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Perhaps, in other people''s eyes, it is a very happy thing to be depended on by such a beautiful woman as Ma Yiyi. However, in Lin Fei''s view, this is a very headache. Ma Zhan pulled his sister Ma Yiyi down behind him, holding his sister Ma Yiyi''s arm tightly with one hand. So, he and Lin Fei face to face¡° Lin, I warn you, you don''t have to pester my sister any more. " Ma Zhan looks at Lin Fei with sharp eyes¡° Yes, yes Lin Fei said happily. He doesn''t want to meet Ma Yiyi any more. This little girl seems to have never met a man. If I stay with him again, my body will be taken away by her. It''s better not to see each other. Why is Lin Fei so happy? Ma Zhan can''t understand this problem. So Ma Zhan thought about it carefully. The man didn''t want to be with his girlfriend. What does that mean? It means that the man must have put his girlfriend to sleep. According to this, Lin Fei must have put his sister Ma Yiyi to sleep. However, Lin Fei does not want to be responsible. That''s why Lin Fei is so happy. Birds are not as good as birds. He knows that his sister Ma Yiyi is not twenty years old! His sister, Ma Yiyi, had never been in love before. Lin Fei, a poor bird, must have taken away the most precious thing from his sister Ma Yiyi¡° Lin Fei, you should be responsible for me. " Ma Yiyi is not happy. She pouts her little mouth and says angrily. Originally, Ma Zhan just guessed that her sister''s most precious thing was taken away by Lin Fei. Now, when Ma Zhan heard his sister Ma Yiyi say that, he was sure that his sister''s most precious thing had been taken away by Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I''m going to kill you, my sister is only 19 years old, you actually... "What Ma Zhan said behind, I can''t say. Fortunately, Ma Zhan was pulled by his sister Ma Yi. Otherwise, he must be wrestling with Lin Fei now. Lin Fei shook his head, turned around and was ready to leave. In this life, he is not willing to meet Ma Yiyi again. Ma Zhan saw that Lin Fei didn''t look indifferent, and his anger almost ignited himself¡° Lin Fei, you stop for me, I''ll abolish you. " Ma Zhan breaks away from Ma Yiyi''s hands and runs to Lin Fei, stopping him¡° Brother, I have nothing to do with your sister. Don''t listen to your sister Lin Fei shrugged and sighed¡° Ha ha, Lin Fei, who is your big brother! I''m Ma Yiyi''s elder brother, not Lin Fei''s elder brother. Now, I want to change my tongue, don''t I? " Ma Zhan sneered and his fists crackled like firecrackers. Lin Fei fainted. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Ma Zhan could think that way¡° Brother, isn''t it a matter of time before Lin Fei calls you that? " Ma Yiyi ran to Ma Zhan''s side, took Ma Zhan''s arm and said boldly.

 Chapter 866

    Lin Fei sighed deeply. He and Ma Yiyi are just friends. Ma Yiyi so get around, even if he wants to get rid of the relationship with Ma Yiyi, it is not good to get rid of the relationship¡° Lin Fei, if you are a man, you should be responsible for what you have done. " Ma Zhan quickly raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fei''s nose, gritting his teeth. Although, he does not agree with his sister Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei together. However, looking at his sister Ma Yiyi, he firmly believes that his sister Ma Yiyi, a good cabbage, must have been arched by Lin Fei. His sister Ma Yiyi has the right to get rid of Lin Fei, but Lin Fei has no right to get rid of his sister Ma Yiyi. It''s just so overbearing and arrogant¡° What have I done? " Lin Fei stares big eyes and says innocently¡° Lin Fei, do you dare to say that you and my sister haven''t... "Ma Zhan really can''t say the words behind. He wants to talk but stops, and Sheng Sheng suppresses the words behind¡° I have nothing to do with your sister? " Lin Fei scratched his head. He didn''t know what Ma Zhan wanted to say, so he asked¡° You know what I mean, and you ask, "I''m going to blow your head." Ma Zhan was so angry that he couldn''t breathe¡° Brother, calm down. " Ma Yiyi saw her brother Ma Zhan angry, her body quickly stopped in front of her brother Ma Zhan. Ma Zhan wants to calm down, but he can''t! He felt that Lin Feiming knew what he wanted to express, but Lin Feiming just pretended to be stupid, which made him seem to have no idea. Lin Fei and his sister Ma Yiyi, how can he make it clear? Lin Fei is damned¡° I don''t know. " Lin Fei really didn''t know what Ma Zhan meant. He shook his head and turned to leave¡° Lin Fei, do you still pretend that you don''t want to be responsible for my sister? " Ma Zhan was so angry that the veins on his forehead revolted. He held his hands tightly together and pinched out my veins. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the horse fight. He went on. See this scene, Ma Yiyi caught up with Lin Fei''s body, she said: "my brother actually want to say is you and me that what." Speaking, Ma Yiyi two thumbs together. At this time, Lin Fei understood what Ma Zhan wanted to say. Lin Fei is going crazy. He thinks Ma Yiyi and Ma Zhan are wonderful flowers. Ma Zhan, as Ma Yiyi''s brother, actually wants to tell him what happened to him and his sister. How could he, as a brother, mention such a thing¡° You and your brother go back. " Lin Fei said with tears and laughter. He just wants to be a simple beautiful man. Why is it so difficult? Why do so many women want to be with him? Ma Zhan rolled up his sleeves and ran to Lin Fei. He glared at Lin Fei and threatened: "you can''t dump my sister, do you understand?" Lin Fei looked at Ma Zhan calmly and said seriously, "I don''t have a relationship with your sister. How can I dump your sister?" With Lin Fei''s rhetorical question, Ma Zhan became more angry. He asked: "Lin Fei, if you take this attitude again, I''ll kill you." Lin Fei said nothing. He frowned deeply. Then he went on. He doesn''t want to be with Ma Zhan and Ma Yiyi. They are so capable of doing things. Ignored by Lin Fei, Ma Zhan is really unbearable. He punches Lin Fei in the chest.

 Chapter 867

    "It''s too weak." Lin Fei muttered. what? When Ma Zhan heard Lin Fei say that he was too weak, he suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Once upon a time, horse warfare was also a special force. But last year, when he was promoted, he was no longer a special forces soldier. However, he is training every day, never interrupted, he is very confident in his skills. In his opinion, Lin Fei is just like that. He is more than one meter seven and has no muscle. He thinks he can beat ten like Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei said he was too weak. What''s the difference between a cat saying a tiger is too weak? Lin Fei has no other skills, but he is very good at boasting¡° I don''t know if you''ll talk such a big deal when you''re looking for teeth all over the floor Ma Zhan gave a cold hum. The voice just dropped. Ma Zhan''s roaring fist is only a few centimeters away from Lin Fei''s chest. Just then. Lin Fei, like lightning, stretched out his right index finger and middle finger and clamped Ma Zhan''s wrist tightly. Ma Zhan was stunned. He looked down at his fist that hit Lin Fei''s chest. He saw that his fist could not move forward or backward an inch. What makes him more difficult to accept is that Lin Fei only uses two fingers to clamp his wrist¡° You are not my opponent. Don''t challenge me any more. " Lin Fei''s right index finger and middle finger, a little hard, Ma Zhan crazy back. As Ma Zhan retreated madly, he climbed up the ghost expression on his face. Master, he has seen many, but, like Lin Fei so strong master, he almost never saw. Before, he felt that he and Lin Fei were just like the contrast between a cat and a tiger. In fact, he and Lin Fei are just like a caterpillar and an adult elephant. If Lin Fei uses his real strength, he will never be able to catch a move¡° Brother, are you ok? " Ma Yiyi ran to his brother Ma Zhan and asked nervously¡° It''s OK. " Ma Zhan stares at Lin Fei. In his mouth, he said it was OK. However, there was a big wave in his heart. Lin Fei is so strong that he has become a pervert¡° Yiyi, is your boyfriend Lin Fei a martial arts practitioner Ma Zhan tightly grasped his sister Ma Yiyi''s two shoulders with both hands and asked quickly¡° It should be. " Ma Yiyi guessed. With her understanding of Lin Fei, she thinks that Lin Fei should be a martial arts practitioner. Ma Yiyi said that, Ma Zhan looked at Lin Fei with new eyes. There are few martial arts practitioners in the world. His sister Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend is a martial arts practitioner, so he is not so opposed to his sister Ma Yiyi''s association with Lin Fei. However, there is a premise, which is that Lin Fei can''t let her sister Ma Yiyi down¡° Lin Fei, I admit that you are very strong, but if you fail my sister, I will not let you go. " Ma Zhan vowed. Finish saying, Ma Zhan pulled Ma Yiyi to leave¡° Don''t miss me too much, Lin Fei Ma Yiyi, aiming at Lin Fei, squeezed his eyes¡° I will never miss you. You can rest assured. " Lin Fei muttered to himself. However, he did not dare to shout out, he was afraid that once he cried out, Ma Zhan and Ma Yiyi would not let him go again. Just then. Wu Ruoyun came to Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, Yiyi is a good girl. You can''t let her down."

 Chapter 868

    Lin Fei laughs but doesn''t speak, he didn''t follow the words of Wu Ruo Yun, then go on. He and Ma Yiyi are just pretending to be friends and girlfriends. Wu Ruoyun won''t believe it, he said. So, he didn''t explain anything. Some things, you can understand¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t speak, does it mean that you don''t want to be responsible for Yiyi? " Wu Ruoyun''s pretty face is cold. She stares at Lin Fei with sharp eyes and grinds Xiaobei''s teeth. Ma Yiyi is her best friend, she does not want to see Ma Yiyi sad¡° Wu Ruoyun, I repeat, I have a fiancee. My fiancee is Xiao qianrou. " Lin Fei said solemnly. Wu Ruoyun smiles, which makes all flowers dim¡° Lin Fei, don''t make fun of me. " Wu Ruoyun covered his mouth and snickered. Xiao qianrou is a national goddess. How can she be Lin Fei''s fiancee? She wanted to laugh at Lin Fei''s serious manner. Tianda''s joke comes to Lin Fei''s mouth, but what Lin Fei says is the same as the truth. There is no sign that Lin Fei is joking. Lin Fei shook his head with a bitter smile. He told the truth, but Wu Ruoyun didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t help it¡° Lin Fei, in this case, you''d better not say it in front of me in the future. You can see that I don''t even smile like a lady. " Wu Ruoyun stretched out her white hand and was ready to knock on Lin Fei. However, she stopped her white hand in the air. Why? Because, she thinks Lin Fei is her best friend Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend, she should not have physical contact with Lin Fei. I don''t know why, she suddenly thought that just now she couldn''t help hugging Lin Fei. It made her blush and bleed. Girl, always sentimental. At the thought that Lin Fei is her best friend Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend, Wu Ruoyun feels lost. She hates that she didn''t meet Lin Fei earlier! If she meets Lin Fei earlier, she can pursue Lin Fei and fight with him. Unfortunately, there is no if. The atmosphere is very awkward¡° If it''s cloudy, I''ll take you home! " Lin Fei opened his mouth and broke the embarrassment¡° Ah Wu Ruo Yun was startled. In Wu Ruoyun''s expectation, in the evening, only his boyfriend sent his girlfriend home. Then, the girlfriend asked her boyfriend to come to her house. And then, two people unknowingly rolling sheets. Anyway, that''s how she plays in TV series¡° Don''t think too much. I think you are beautiful. It''s not safe to go home alone. That''s why I want to send you home. " Lin Fei saw that Wu Ruoyun was nervous, so he quickly explained. It''s cloudy. It''s beautiful. But Lin Fei didn''t meet or love one. He just wanted to send Wu Ruoyun home¡° Do you really think I''m beautiful? " If the cloud is low head, the voice is small with mosquito. In front of the person you like, no matter how beautiful you are, you will still be afraid that the other party thinks you are not beautiful enough. This is not, if the cloud is in front of Lin Fei, she is still worried that she is not beautiful enough¡° You are really beautiful, you look at your chest, you look at your butt, you look at your figure... "Lin Fei circled around the cloud and commented. Before Lin Fei''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Wu Ruoyun¡° Lin Fei, be serious. I''m Ma Yiyi''s best friend. " Wu Ruoyun shyly interrupts Lin Fei.

 Chapter 869

    However, Lin Fei said that, Wu Ruoyun was very happy¡° If my mother sees you like this, she will definitely say that you will have a son in the future and that you are good to feed your children. " Lin Fei took back his eyes and said with a smile¡° Why? " Wu Ruoyun came interested, she asked subconsciously¡° Because, the butt big son, chest Da have milk Lin Fei blurted out. Lin Fei''s reply made Wu Ruoyun''s pretty face even more red. She held her smile, raised her pink fist and beat Lin Fei on the back¡° That''s bullshit. " Wu Ruo Yun Du said with her delicate mouth¡° I''m not lying. There''s a scientific basis for that. " Lin Fei said sternly. Lin Fei and Wu Ruoyun chatted and walked to Wu Ruoyun''s home. Twenty minutes later. They came to the door of Wu Ruoyun''s house. Wu Ruoyun''s home is in a community¡° Lin Fei, would you like to have a seat at my house? " Wu Ruoyun bit his lip and whispered. Then, as soon as she said it, she imagined the next plot in her mind. Lin Fei came to her house and sat down. As time went by, Lin Fei didn''t leave. She saw that it was late, so she kept Lin Fei at her home for the night. They used to sleep in separate rooms, but at night, unconsciously, she and Lin Fei sleep together. The next morning, she found a crimson on the sheet, and she cried out¡° Lin Fei, you give me back my first time. " The more she thought about it, the more shy Wu Ruoyun was. At this moment, she wanted to slap herself. She didn''t know why she thought of it¡° No, I''ll just find a hotel and stay for one night. " Lin Fei waved his hand and refused Wu Ruoyun''s kindness. In the middle of the night, when a man and a woman live together in a room, it''s hard to avoid endless reverie. In order to have an accident, Lin Fei didn''t agree to Wu Ruoyun''s invitation¡° All right, then Wu Ruoyun was full of loss, but she said with a smile. next. Lin Fei walks outside, and Wu Ruoyun walks inside her home. As soon as Wu Ruoyun walked into the house, she screamed. Lin Fei has not gone far, he kicked open the door of Wu Ruoyun''s house and ran in. In the dark, a masked man in black, with a knife in his hand, aimed at the cloud. Wu Ruoyun ran to Lin Fei''s arms by feeling. Masked man in black, he just wanted to steal something. Just now, when he saw the outline of the cloud, he changed his mind and decided to rob money and color¡° Lin Fei, there are thieves. " Wu Ruoyun''s delicate body hides in Lin Fei''s arms and says shivering. Because Wu Ruoyun is holding Lin Fei so tightly, Lin Fei can feel the softness and temperature of Wu Ruoyun''s body, and the fragrance of Wu Ruoyun has penetrated Lin Fei''s nostrils¡° Don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you with me. " Lin Fei caresses Wu Ruoyun''s head and stares at the masked man in black. Black masked man, he saw a man in, he ran to the window, along the pole, left. Lin Fei is ready to catch up with him, but who ever thought that if Wu Ruoyun held him tightly, he would not let go¡° Lin Fei, don''t chase me. I want you to accompany me. " The clear voice of Wu Ruo Yun came into Lin Fei''s ears. So Lin Fei gave up the idea of chasing the masked man in black.

 Chapter 870

    "If it''s cloudy, people have already run away. You don''t have to be afraid." Lin Fei patted Wu Ruoyun''s back gently and comforted him in a low voice¡° Lin Fei, can you sleep with me tonight? " Wu Ruoyun said in a blazing voice¡° What? " Lin Fei was startled. When you sleep with Wu Ruoyun, don''t you want to do something unsuitable for children with Wu Ruoyun¡° Can we just sleep together and do nothing else? " Wu Ruoyun looked at Lin Fei pitifully and begged¡° All right Lin Fei took a deep breath and finally agreed to Wu Ruoyun''s request. Then, under the hint of dark clouds, Lin Fei turned on the light in the living room. Until now, Wu Ruoyun''s Jiao is still holding Lin Fei tightly, and her Jiao body is still shaking. It can be seen that the dark clouds are really scared¡° Well, you take a bath, and I''ll watch at the door. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° You can''t lie to me. " Wu Ruoyun slowly released Lin Fei''s arms. She raised her green hand, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and said with her head up¡° I won''t lie to you. " Lin Fei smiles. He suddenly finds that Wu Ruoyun looks like a child¡° Well, I''m going to take a bath Wu Ruoyun ran to her bedroom, found out the change of clothes, and ran to the door of the bedroom in a hurry. Then, she stopped, turned her head, stared at Lin Fei, and sternly warned: "Lin Fei, you are not allowed to peek, you are not allowed to leave." Then she went into the bathroom. The sound of a shower makes Lin Fei feel like a cat''s paw. He and dark cloud are separated by a glass door. He glances at the bathroom, and his heart is not calm¡° It''s torture. It''s torture. " Lin Fei is short of breath and says to himself. Just then. In the bathroom, there was a voice like a silver bell¡° Lin Fei, I''m missing one piece and one pair. Please help me to get it. " The voice of Wu Ruo Yun was very small, but Lin Fei heard it¡° What kind of clothes? " Lin Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, lowered his voice and asked. This task is very arduous¡° You go to my bedroom and get a black lace underwear. I forgot it Dark clouds are quieter. If, at this time, someone can see Wu Ruoyun''s pretty face, they can see her pretty face flushed¡° Well Lin Fei agreed. Soon, Lin Fei came to Wu Ruoyun''s bedroom. In Wu Ruoyun''s wardrobe, he turned over Wu Ruoyun''s underwear. For a moment, Lin Fei was not calm. Wu Ruoyun has all kinds of underwear, which makes Lin fly. Lin Fei took a deep breath to suppress his emotion. From these underwear, Lin Fei found a black lace underwear and ran to the bathroom door¡° Wu Ruoyun, I''ve got the underwear you need. " Lin Fei knocked on the door of the bathroom. He called¡° Lin Fei, close your eyes. " Wu Ruoyun''s nervous heart was mentioned in her throat, she said sheepishly¡° I see Lin Fei nodded. Wu Ruoyun opened the door, stretched out a white arm like jade, and grasped Lin Fei''s clothes. At this time, Lin Fei can feel the temperature of the cloud''s body. But he didn''t open his eyes. Just feel the temperature of Wu Ruoyun''s body, Lin Fei is thirsty.

 Chapter 871

    After taking a bath, Wu Ruoyun came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe. In the light of the light, the skin of the cloud emits a beautiful light. Lin Fei was stunned when he looked at the clouds¡° Have you seen enough? " Wu Ruoyun stamped her feet and said with a cold face. Wu Ruoyun''s voice was cold, but she was very happy. Lin Fei stares at her like this, which shows that her body has a strong attraction for Lin Fei. Lin Fei coughed twice, raised his head and looked around. He didn''t dare to look at the cloud again¡° Lin Fei, take a bath, too! " Wu Ruoyun whispered. At this moment, she found that she and Lin Fei were like lovers who had just fallen in love¡° Well, I''ll take a bath, too. " Lin Fei just walked into the bathroom and saw Wu Ruoyun''s new clothes. This made Lin Fei dry for a while. Put aside the distractions, Lin Fei can finally take a bath at ease. Then, after taking a bath, Lin Fei walked out of the bathroom and ran into Wu Ruoyun head-on, knocking Wu Ruoyun to the ground¡° What are you doing? " Wu Ruoyun got up from the ground, covered his chest tightly with his hands, and stared at Lin Fei. Lin Fei won''t be a beast. Force her to do something about it¡° Sorry, I didn''t see you Lin Fei quickly ran in front of Wu Ruoyun, ready to help Wu Ruoyun up from the ground. As soon as Lin Fei came to Wu Ruoyun, Wu Ruoyun panicked¡° Don''t come here Said Wu Ruoyun shivering. Wu Ruoyun is afraid. She is afraid that Lin Fei will force her. She has a good feeling for Lin Fei, which is true. However, she is not ready to be Lin Fei''s woman. Besides, her best friend or Lin Fei''s girlfriend Ma Yiyi, she can''t and Lin Fei that what ah! Lin Fei doesn''t have so many ideas about Wu Ruoyun. He just wants to help Wu Ruoyun up. I didn''t think that the reaction of the cloud would be so big. Hearing the words of Wu Ruo Yun, Lin Fei stops and stands in the same place. He doesn''t know what to do. Dark clouds slowly rose from the ground¡° Tonight, you sleep in your bedroom and I sleep in the living room. If there is any disturbance in your bedroom, I will run to your bedroom immediately. " Lin Fei looked at the cloud, seriously said¡° Just do as you say. " Wu Ruoyun agrees with Lin Fei''s proposal. After the agreement, Lin Fei goes to the living room to sleep, and Wu Ruoyun sleeps in her bedroom. When you fall asleep, the clouds are afraid¡° Lin Fei, come quickly. " Wu Ruoyun exclaimed. Hearing the voice of Wu Ruoyun, Lin Fei immediately ran to Wu Ruoyun''s bedroom. He thought cloud''s bedroom was a thief again. However, he just ran into the dark bedroom. Wu Ruoyun lifted the pink quilt that covered her and fell on Lin Fei''s arms¡° Lin Fei, I''m afraid. Let''s sleep in the same bed tonight! " Wu Ruoyun said with fear. Fragrant body into the bosom, coupled with the dark clouds, make people fancy, Lin Fei''s whole body of blood are boiling. Lin Fei is a vigorous man. At the moment, it is absolutely impossible for him to have no idea¡° No way Lin Fei regained his sense. He pushed the cloud away with both hands and said decisively¡° I''m afraid I can''t sleep. We''ll sleep in the same bed. Don''t do anything to me Wu Ruo Yun stares at Lin Fei, and his two beautiful eyes are full of expectation¡° I''m afraid you''ll do something to me. " Lin Fei hums coldly.

 Chapter 872

    "You... You..." Wu Ruoyun was so angry that he couldn''t speak quickly. She is a big yellow flower girl. She should be very happy to sleep with Lin Fei. Even, Lin Fei will be too excited to sleep. However, Lin Fei said that he was afraid that he would do anything to him¡° Wu Ruoyun, well, you sleep on the bed and I sleep on the floor. Look at this, OK? " Lin Fei came up with a compromise¡° Yes Wu Ruoyun thinks about it and agrees with Lin Fei''s proposal again. Lin Fei''s proposal is good. She and Lin Fei don''t have to sleep in the same bed. Lin Fei can protect her. Wu Ruoyun releases Lin Fei and finds a quilt from the cupboard. Then, she helped Lin Fei build the floor with her own hands¡° Wu Ruoyun, be honest at night. Don''t run to the ground and take advantage of me. " Lin Fei solemnly warned¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t go to bed and take advantage of me, I''ll burn high incense. How can I take advantage of you? " Wu Ruoyun raised his head and said unconvinced¡° My mother told me that when boys go out, they must protect themselves Lin Fei said while nodding heavily¡° Your mother overestimates your charm The cloud rolled its eyes. Two people in bickering, if cloud has Lin Fei''s floor to spread¡° All right, you can sleep on it. " Wu Ruoyun looks up and stares at Lin Fei. Then she jumps on the bed. Lin Fei lay on the floor with his eyes closed. After a while, he fell asleep. If cloud is on the bed, turn over, turn over, no matter how to sleep, she can''t sleep. She suspected that in the dark, Lin Fei''s eyes had been staring at her. So she yelled at Lin Fei, "Hey, are you peeping at me?" At this time, Lin Fei was sleeping soundly. How could he peep at the dark clouds¡° Lin Fei, stop pretending. I''ve already seen your eyes staring at me. " Wu Ruoyun said tentatively. Well, that''s what I said. However, the voice of the dark clouds seems to be weak. Wu Ruoyun called Lin Fei several times, but Lin Fei didn''t respond. Did Lin Fei fall asleep? Wu Ruoyun sticks out a foot from the quilt and kicks Lin Fei to wake him up¡° What are you doing? You took advantage of me when I was asleep Lin Fei opens his eyes in a daze, and shrinks his body to the corner¡° I''ll see if you sleep. I don''t want to take advantage of you. " Wu Ruoyun explained¡° Hum Lin Fei snorted coldly and said, "if it''s dark cloud, I didn''t expect you to be such a girl." Lin Fei''s words are more lethal to girls. It will make girls fall into infinite reverie, girls will think I in your heart, is a kind of girl. This will allow girls to unconsciously have an emotional investment in you¡° Lin Fei, what kind of girl am I? " Wu Ruoyun is nervous. She wants to know what kind of girl she is in Lin Fei''s mind¡° Don''t you know what kind of girl you are? " Lin Fei did not answer the rhetorical question. Wu Ruoyun kept thinking about what kind of girl she was. In Wu Ruoyun''s mind, there are various answers. However, she was not sure what kind of girl she was in Lin Fei''s mind¡° You can''t take advantage of me by sleeping honestly. " Lin Fei depressed said.

 Chapter 873

    Uroyun angrily took her feet back. Soon, Lin Fei fell asleep. Dark clouds still can''t sleep. All of a sudden. A voice sounded, frightening the clouds. Wu Ruo Yun jumps directly on Lin Fei and wakes him up¡° If the clouds are dark, are you afraid to be false! You want my body to be true Lin Fei said with a bitter smile¡° Lin Fei, something''s happening. Is the thief coming again? " Wu Ruoyun lifted the quilt that covered Lin Fei''s body and held his soft body tightly in Lin Fei''s arms¡° Don''t do that. I''m a man of principle. " Lin Fei feels the delicate body of Wu Ruoyun and hugs him tightly. He is not calm completely. Wu Ruoyun wants body, body, face and face. She just hugs Lin Fei. If Lin Fei can be calm, then he must be a saint¡° Lin Fei, there''s really movement outside. " Wu Ruo Yun hugs Lin Fei more tightly, and she trembles and says. Lin Fei pricked up his ears and heard a cat¡° It''s just a cat. " Lin Fei shakes his head helplessly. He is speechless. Wu Ruoyun also listened carefully. She also heard a cat¡° It''s OK. Go to bed quickly! " Lin Fei pats Wu Ruoyun on the back and persuades him¡° Lin Fei, please let me sleep in your arms all night It''s like a cloud. It''s pathetic¡° No way. " Lin Fei answered firmly¡° How come you don''t know how to pity jade at all? " Wu Ruoyun knocked Lin Fei''s chest with her powder fist, and said bitterly. Under Wu Ruoyun''s repeated entreaties, Lin Fei finally agrees that Wu Ruoyun will sleep in his arms all night. Lying in Linfei''s arms, wuruoyun soon fell asleep. She slept soundly and her saliva flowed to Linfei''s body. Lin Fei couldn''t sleep. It was not until midnight that Lin Fei fell asleep. The next morning. Ma Yiyi came to the door of Wu Ruoyun''s house. She took out the key from her pocket and opened the door of Wu Ruoyun''s house. Then, she walked to Wu Ruoyun''s bedroom lightly. She planned to give Wu Ruoyun a surprise. At six o''clock, she went to buy breakfast. At this time, she twisted her best friend wuruoyun''s favorite steamed bun in her hand and pushed the door of wuruoyun''s bedroom¡° Dangdang, Ruoyun, I bought your favorite steamed bun. Are you happy, excited or excited? " Ma Yiyi jumps to the bedside of Wu Ruoyun, her pretty face is full of bright smile, shouting. After shouting, she found that there was no one on Wu Ruoyun''s bed. This scene, let Ma Yiyi very depressed. Originally, she wanted to give her best friend Wu Ruoyun a surprise, but unexpectedly, she threw a blank. Ma Yiyi guessed that her best friend Wu Ruoyun must have gone to the toilet. So she was ready to run to the toilet. Yes. Just then. Wu Ruo Yun, who was sleeping in Lin Fei''s arms, said feebly: "Yiyi, so early, if you don''t go to bed, I will go to bed." Last night, dark clouds fell asleep very late. At the moment, she was sleepy. Besides, she forgot that she was lying in Lin Fei''s arms¡° Ruoyun, I bought you your favorite steamed stuffed bun. Get up and eat it. " Ma Yiyi looked at the dark clouds sleeping on the ground and said with a smile. She looked carefully, but found something wrong.

 Chapter 874

    Why does Ma Yiyi feel wrong? That''s because Ma Yiyi saw that there were four feet under the quilt. Four feet represent two people, two feet are very delicate, and two feet are very big. Ma Yiyi saw at a glance that the two delicate feet belonged to her best friend, and the two big feet obviously belonged to a man¡° Ah Ma Yiyi screamed, and then she cried at the top of her voice, "Ruoyun, you''re sleeping with a man." With Ma Yiyi''s cry, Lin Fei wakes up. Lin Fei opened his eyes vaguely and murmured subconsciously: "I''m so tired!" Last night, Wu Ruoyun was tossing about all the time. He went to bed very late. That''s why he felt tired. However, Ma Yiyi was wrong. She thought that Lin Fei and Wu Ruoyun fought for 300 rounds last night. At this time, Wu Ruoyun realized that she was lying in Lin Fei''s arms. When Wu Ruoyun lifted the quilt and saw that her clothes were intact, she was relieved¡° Lin Fei, Ruoyun, what did you two do last night? Look at the dark circles on your faces. " Ma Yiyi not only did not walk away, but she widened her eyes, staring at Lin Fei and Wu Ruoyun¡° Yiyi, it''s not what you think. I was last night... "Wu Ruoyun''s explanation was interrupted by Ma Yiyi before he could finish¡° Ruoyun, we are friends of Qingtong sisters. You don''t have to explain to me. I don''t object to your being with Lin Fei. " Ma Yiyi said with a smile. Ma Yiyi''s words make Wu Ruoyun laugh and cry. Lin Fei is her best friend Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend. When her best friend Ma Yiyi sees Lin Fei sleeping with her, Ma Yiyi is not angry at all. This matter, say out, estimate, nobody believe¡° Yiyi, it''s really not what you think. Lin Fei and I... "Wu Ruoyun wants to talk and stops. She doesn''t know how to explain it¡° oh dear! Don''t explain to me. You and Lin Fei get up and wash up. I''ve bought steamed buns. We''ll eat them together later. " Ma Yiyi waved his hand and cried happily. Fifteen minutes later. Lin Fei, Wu Ruoyun and Ma Yiyi sat at the dining table¡° Ruoyun, you must have been tired last night. Eat more. " Ma Yiyi pushes two meat buns to her best friend Wu Ruoyun. Wu Ruoyun shyly lowered her head. Her pretty face was redder than the ripe tomato. She and Lin Fei are like that. She explains to Ma Yiyi that Ma Yiyi can''t believe that she and Lin Fei are OK. In fact, she and Lin Fei already have a close relationship. How can they be ok? Ma Yiyi stood up from the chair, went to her best friend Wu Ruoyun''s side, put her small mouth close to Wu Ruoyun''s ear, whispered a few words. All of a sudden, if the cloud would like to find a crack to drill in. Ma Yiyi even asked this kind of question, she was convinced Ma Yiyi¡° Yiyi, can you stop talking about it? " Wu Ruoyun bit her lip and whispered. Ma Yiyi giggled, and she whispered a few words in the dark cloud''s ear. Hearing Ma Yiyi''s words, Wu Ruoyun opened his mouth and held his breath. The bottom of his heart was rough. Ma Yiyi''s valiant degree has surpassed the earth. Ma Yiyi dares to say anything¡° Lin Fei, you should eat more. You were tired last night Ma Yiyi ran back to her original position with a smile and sat down on the chair.

 Chapter 875

    Ma Yiyi takes a look at Lin Fei and Wu Ruoyun for a while. He doesn''t like Lin Fei and Wu Ruoyun very much. Lin Fei finished his breakfast and left Wu Ruoyun''s home like a runaway¡° Lin Fei, come back early in the evening. " Ma Yiyi looks at Lin Fei''s back and shouts. Hearing this, Lin Fei almost fell to the ground. The clouds were biting her red lips. Wu Ruoyun doesn''t know how to face her best friend Ma Yiyi. She sleeps with her best friend Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend Lin Fei. She felt that she was a woman with no bottom line. But, last night, she was really afraid, she just held Lin Fei to sleep¡° Yiyi, you really don''t hate me? " Wu Ruoyun summoned up his courage, raised his head, looked at Ma Yiyi and asked¡° If we are friends, mine is yours and yours is mine, what do I hate you for? " Ma Yiyi heartless smile. Then, Ma Yiyi asked Wu Ruoyun a lot of questions. For a moment, it was as black as a cloud, red in the face and red in the ears. She didn''t answer a question. At the same time. Lin Fei walked out of the community. There is a man behind Lin Fei, who has been closely following him. Lin Fei thought it was ma Yiyi, so he didn''t take it seriously. All of a sudden. A voice came from behind Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, is that you? " This voice is just from the man behind Lin Fei. Hearing the sound, Lin Fei stopped, turned around, looked at the source of the sound, and saw a man about his age. Lin Fei carefully looked at the man in front of him who was almost his age, but he didn''t recognize him¡° Lin Fei, I''m Jia Siyuan. Don''t you know me? " Jia Siyuan yelled excitedly. Jia Siyuan is a classmate of Linfei high school. Several years later, Jia Siyuan has changed a lot. It is reasonable that Lin Fei failed to recognize Jia Siyuan. After Jia Siyuan reminded him, Lin Fei finally remembered that the man in front of him was his high school classmate Jia Siyuan. Jia Siyuan ran to Lin Fei like a gust of wind and hit Lin Fei''s chest with his fist. Lin Fei also hit Jia Siyuan''s chest with his fist, and said with a smile, "Jia Siyuan, you are doing well." Jia Siyuan held his head high. He pointed to his clothes and said, "my clothes are Versace''s, and my shoes are Adidas..." after a big talk, Jia Siyuan introduced all his things. Not far away, a fashionable and beautiful woman, twisting her waist, came to Jia Siyuan and took his arm. This fashionable woman, Mu Xiaohan, is Jia Siyuan''s girlfriend. Her height is 1.65 meters, her figure is forward and backward, her face is painted with heavy makeup, and her appearance is about 6 minutes¡° Siyuan, who is this? " Mu Xiaohan points at Lin Fei, looks at Jia Siyuan and asks contemptuously¡° This is my classmate in high school. His name is Lin Fei. " Jia Siyuan said. Later, Jia Siyuan introduced his girlfriend Mu Xiaohan to Lin Fei. Mu Xiaohan looks at Lin Fei. Seeing that Lin Fei is not wearing famous brand clothes, she has a deep disdain in her eyes¡° Lin Fei, where are you now? " Mu Xiaohan''s mouth slightly upturned and looked at Lin Fei with superior eyes.

 Chapter 876

    "Farming at home, there is..." Lin Fei''s words, not finished, was interrupted by Mu Xiaohan¡° Lin Fei, Jia Siyuan and you are not the same people in our family. " Mu Xiaohan looks at Lin Fei''s eyes, more and more contempt. Is a farmer worthy to talk to them¡° Xiaohan, how did you speak? " Jia Siyuan was a little angry. He gave his girlfriend Mu Xiaohan a look¡° Siyuan, what I''m talking about is the fact that your former classmate is called "Fei." Mu Xiaohan clearly knows Lin Fei''s name. She just wants to call Lin Fei what she calls him. A farmer, he does not deserve to call his full name. With a cold hum, Mu Xiaohan continued: "he is a farmer, and we are not in the same circle. If you talk to him more, it''s a waste of your time." In Mu Xiaohan''s opinion, she and her boyfriend Jia Siyuan are from the upper class. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just the bottom man. Her boyfriend Jia Siyuan talks to Lin Fei, insulting her boyfriend Jia Siyuan''s noble identity¡° Xiaohan, if you say that again, I''m really angry. " Jia Siyuan''s face became cold. He widened his eyes and glared at his girlfriend Mu Xiaohan¡° Siyuan, you are angry with me for a small farmer. Do you want to break up with me? " Mu Xiaohan didn''t give up a single step, and he directly opposed the past. When it comes to the word "small farmer", Mu Xiaohan looks at Lin Fei in disgust. If she were Lin Fei, she would have left already. However, Lin Fei did not go. This makes Mu Xiaohan feel that Lin Fei is very cheeky. Lin Fei and her boyfriend Jia Siyuan are high school classmates. Her boyfriend Jia Siyuan has become a person of virtue, but Lin Fei has become a small farmer. In this case, Lin Fei should have a little self-knowledge and disappear from her and her boyfriend Jia Siyuan. Doesn''t Lin Fei feel inferior in front of her boyfriend Jia Siyuan¡° Siyuan, let''s get together again when we have time. " Lin Fei smiles bitterly. He waves to Jia Siyuan and plans to go to the training base of Cangbao commando. With that, Lin Fei turned and left. Yes. Just then. Mu Xiaohan ran to Lin Fei and stopped him¡° What''s the name of that? You won''t meet my boyfriend Jia Siyuan in the future. "¡° As a small farmer, what qualifications do you have to talk to my boyfriend Jia Siyuan? "¡° The poor will find the poor. Don''t try to be friends with the rich. " Mu Xiaohan stares at Lin Fei coldly, his voice is as cold as ice. When she spoke, she held her head up and didn''t look at Lin Fei. She did so because she didn''t think Lin Fei was worthy of her eyes. Lin Fei picks his eyebrows and is very angry. Mu Xiaohan''s sense of superiority is too strong! He and Jia Siyuan are classmates. Isn''t it normal for him to talk to Jia Siyuan? What happened to the farmers? Are farmers not qualified to talk to the rich? His parents are farmers, and he doesn''t think farmers are inferior at all. Farmers earn the cleanest money with their hands. They should be respected, not despised and despised¡° What''s the name of Han? Please speak with respect. I''ll meet whoever I want. You can''t control it! " Mu Xiaohan did not give Lin Fei a good look, Lin Fei also did not give Mu Xiaohan a good look. Lin Fei will treat others as others treat him.

 Chapter 877

    Lin Fei''s words made Mu Xiaohan angry. Mu Xiaohan raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei '' Lin Fei smiles. He smiles brightly. As a martial arts practitioner, does he need to flatter others? Even though he was very poor before, he didn''t flatter anyone, his pride. No matter now or in the future, he will not flatter others¡° What''s the name of flying? Are you right by me? That''s why you laugh? " Mu Xiaohan hummed coldly. She slanted her eyes and glanced at Lin Fei. The disdain and contempt in her eyes almost overflowed. Lin Fei, a small farmer, meets her boyfriend Jia Siyuan not to curry favor with her boyfriend Jia Siyuan. What is it? In her life, she despised people like Lin Fei most. He has no ability of his own, so he wants to curry favor with others and become a master. She has seen too many people like Lin Fei¡° What''s the name of the cold, you remember for me, I Lin Fei never flatter anyone Lin Fei said in a loud voice. As a child, his father Lin Ziyang taught him to have backbone. When you meet the poor, don''t look down. When you meet the rich, don''t look up. All the time, we should be neither humble nor overbearing¡° Ha ha, who believes it? " Mu Xiaohan sniffed¡° Believe it or not Lin Fei''s anger came up, and his voice was very bad¡° I warn you that you are not allowed to meet Siyuan in our family in the future. Do you hear me? " Mu Xiaohan poked his finger forward, almost to Lin Fei''s nose. She threatened fiercely. Lin Fei sneered and didn''t pay attention to Mu Xiaohan. If it wasn''t for the face of his old classmate Jia Siyuan, he would have had a big mouth on Mu Xiaohan''s face. Lin Fei takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and is ready to call Ma Jinpeng, the No.2 leader of Jiang Haijun district. That''s the second. Mu Xiaohan is more and more irritated. She is an upper class person, but she is ignored by a small farmer. How brave the little farmer is¡° Good, good, you little farmer, how dare you ignore me. " Mu Xiaohan laughed angrily. She threatened again: "if you meet my boyfriend again, I''ll let my cousin Feng Deming kill you." Jia Siyuan ran over, hugged Mu Xiaohan and quickly apologized to Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, I''m really sorry. My girlfriend is like this. Please forgive me." When Jia Siyuan apologizes to Lin Fei, he bends to Lin Fei. This scene made Mu Xiaohan even more angry¡° Jia Siyuan, you are a man with an annual salary of several million. Why do you want to apologize to Lin Fei, a small farmer? Is he qualified to make you apologize to him? " Mu caihan stares at her boyfriend Jia Siyuan and roars with all his strength. Her boyfriend Jia Siyuan is from the upper class. No matter what she did to Lin Fei, she felt that her boyfriend didn''t have to apologize to Lin Fei. It''s just a small farmer. She can crush it to death¡° Xiaohan, if you do this again, I will break up with you. " Jia Siyuan is really angry. He yells at his girlfriend Mu Xiaohan. He is a man. He met his old classmate and said a few words to his boyfriend. What can I do for him¡° You never dared to speak up to me before. Today, you yelled at me? " Mu Xiaohan said in disbelief.

 Chapter 878

    Jia Siyuan frowned and sighed deeply. Since he was with Mu Xiaohan, he has been letting Mu Xiaohan. He hardly ever said a word aloud to Mu Xiaohan. But today, Mu Xiaohan is too much. He couldn''t bear it until he yelled at Mu Xiaohan. Being yelled by his boyfriend Jia Siyuan, Mu Xiaohan attributes all this to Lin Fei. But for Lin Fei, her boyfriend Jia Siyuan would never have yelled at himself. But for Lin Fei, her boyfriend Jia Siyuan would not have said goodbye to her. Thinking of this, Mu Xiaohan turns his head, looks like a blade and stares at Lin Fei fiercely¡° Lin Fei, get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll call my cousin Feng Deming and ask him to repair you. " Mu Xiaohan threatened. Her cousin Feng Deming is from the flying eagle gang. Generally, when she is in trouble, she asks her cousin Feng Deming to help her solve it. As everyone knows, Feng Deming broke his leg by Lin Fei last night and was lying in the hospital. In the future, whether Feng Deming can stand up or not is an unknown number¡° Xiaohan, have you had enough trouble? " Jia Siyuan shakes her girlfriend Mu Xiaohan''s body and shouts¡° Siyuan, your girlfriend is really good. " Lin Fei shook his head with a bitter smile, and could not help feeling¡° Lin Fei, I''m sorry. " Jia Siyuan nodded to Lin Fei, his face wrinkled like bitter gourd¡° Lin Fei, what''s wrong with me? As a small farmer, what qualifications do you have to say about me? I have tens of thousands a month. Can you have so much money a year? " Mu Xiaohan stares at Lin Fei and sneers mercilessly¡° Tens of thousands of yuan a month. Is that a lot? " Lin Fei pulled out a touch of disdain, cold hum. Lin Fei said this. Mu Xiaohan was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, she burst out laughing. When she looked at Lin Fei again, it was just like looking at a 250. Does Lin Fei say that there are tens of thousands in a month? This joke, can contract her this year''s joke. A small farmer has little ability, but his tone is bigger than his feet. Lin Fei said that, just like a little ant said to the elephant, you are so small, I don''t like you at all. Just when Mu Xiaohan''s laughter reached the top. Lin Fei spoke again. Lin Fei said without a look: "tens of thousands of yuan a month, is it amazing? I want money. There are a lot of people competing to give me money. " The voice fell. Jia Siyuan is stunned. He stares at Lin Fei with strange eyes. Many black lines appear on his forehead. He and Lin Fei haven''t seen each other for several years. Lin Fei''s other skills haven''t gone up, but Lin Fei''s ability to blow a bull''s-eye has gone up a lot. Lin Fei, a farmer, actually said that he wanted money, and there would be a lot of people competing to give him money. How is that possible? Jia Siyuan would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than what Lin Fei said¡° Lin Fei, do you want to laugh me to death, just like you, and a lot of people are competing to give you money? " Mu Xiaohan''s tears came out of the corner of his eyes. In her opinion, it''s a pity that Lin Fei doesn''t take part in the bragging contest¡° Lin Fei, you blow too much. It''s not good. " Jia Siyuan frowned and said coldly¡° Siyuan, do you see it? This is your old classmate. What else can he do besides boasting about Niubi? " Mu Xiaohan sneered.

 Chapter 879

    At this moment, Jia Siyuan''s image of Lin Fei fell to the bottom. Originally, he wanted to talk to Lin Fei. But when Lin Fei opened his mouth, he was bragging. He didn''t think he had to talk to Lin Fei about the past. As his girlfriend Mu Xiaohan said, he and Lin Fei together, is a waste of time. Now, in this era, time is money. He doesn''t want to hear Lin Fei''s boasting about Niubi¡° Siyuan, just like Lin Fei, you can only wait for people all your life. He has to look up to people like us all his life. " On one side, Mu Xiaohan is adding oil and vinegar. Jia Siyuan is lost in thought. He thinks what his girlfriend Mu Xiaohan said is hard to hear, but it''s true. Farmers like Lin Fei don''t want to make progress, and they are full of train running. In this life, Lin Fei can only look up to him and his girlfriend Mu Xiaohan¡° Lin Fei, as an old classmate, I''d like to advise you that you should quickly correct your problem of boasting about Niubi and find a job safely. " Jia Siyuan said in a deep voice. He said that for the sake of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a very old man. What can he do by farming at home? Which woman would like to follow him? Jia Siyuan is worried about Lin Fei''s future! Hearing his boyfriend Jia Siyuan say so, Mu Xiaohan smiles with pride. She found that her boyfriend Jia Siyuan was finally enlightened and knew that he and Lin Fei were not in the same circle at all¡° I''m not bragging. I''m telling the truth. " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders and said seriously¡° Lin Fei, I don''t know how to say hello. " Jia Siyuan is very disappointed with Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei is still unrepentant and would rather live in his dream than wake up¡° Lin Fei, call as soon as possible. I''ll see how many people are willing to give you money. " Mu Xiaohan''s voice is very cold and full of irony. Lin Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. This scene, let Mu Xiaohan face appeared a thick contempt. In Mu Xiaohan''s opinion, Lin Fei doesn''t speak because he calls and no one is willing to send him money. It''s too normal. A small farmer, even if he borrows money from others, it is impossible for others to lend him money. What''s the difference between letting others willingly send him money and Arabian Nights¡° Lin Fei, how come no one is willing to send you money? " Mu Xiaohan squints his eyes and stares at Lin Fei. He says in a strange way. Then, she said with a smile: "otherwise, you call to see how many people are willing to lend it to you. What do you think?" Lin Fei has been silent, let Jia Siyuan also more firmly believe that Lin Feigang is boasting¡° Lin Fei, if you have no ability, just keep a low profile. " Jia Siyuan persuasion¡° Oh, if you ask others to borrow money, no one will lend it to you! " With that, Mu Xiaohan burst out laughing. Before, Lin Fei almost broke the sky. Now, she asked Lin Fei to cash in the bull ratio he had blown before. All of a sudden, Lin Fei was silly and didn''t say a word. He didn''t dare to say a big word any more. This makes Mu Xiaohan very happy. Mu Xiaohan saw Lin Fei eat shriveled appearance, her heart than eat honey is sweet¡° Siyuan, even you don''t believe me? " Lin Fei said as he took out his cell phone from his pocket. Just then. An armored car came along. The armored car drove in front of Lin Fei and stopped. Then, Wu Yijian in military uniform jumped out of the car.

 Chapter 880

    When Jia Siyuan and Mu Xiaohan see Wu Yijian jump out of the car, they are scared. Wu Yijian, they know each other. Wu Yijian is the eldest son of Wu Canghai, the head of the Wu family, and the leader of the Cangbao commando. They have seen Wu Yijian on TV. Wu Yijian is a big man they look up to! The Wu family, in Jiangzhong City, is even more detached. The total assets of the Wu family are at least several billion. Under the gaze of Jia Siyuan and Mu Xiaohan, Wu Yijian comes to Lin Fei and gives him a standard salute¡° Instructor, Wu Yijian came to pick you up for class. " Wu Yijian said in a loud voice. Seeing this scene, Jia Siyuan and Mu Xiaohan seem to have an earthquake of magnitude 18 in their minds. The two of them were shocked beyond measure. For a moment, the two of them couldn''t react. Jia Siyuan''s eyes almost burst. He even suspected that he was dreaming. In any case, he didn''t believe that Wu Yijian would be so respectful to Lin Fei and would call him an instructor. Before, Lin Fei had said that he was a small farmer. In a twinkling of an eye, how did Lin Fei become the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando? The commander in chief of the Cangbao commando, that must be a senior official! Mu Xiaohan''s brain is in a mess, and her eyes are almost falling to the ground. Just now, she was still mocking Lin Fei. She was not willing to look at Lin Fei. Now, she found that Lin Fei, a small farmer, was not simple. Lin Fei is actually the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando. Before, she also threatened Lin Fei, ready to let her cousin Feng Deming teach Lin Fei a lesson. This is obviously to seek death! In Jiangzhong City, although the Feiying Gang is very strong, compared with the Cangbao commandos, the Feiying gang can''t be any weaker. If the Cangbao commandos want to kill the flying eagle Gang, it''s like playing¡° Wu Yijian, I''m short of money now. Lend me some. " Lin Fei eyes calm stare at Wu Yijian, leisurely said¡° Instructor, I have 10 million in this card. You can use it first. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you. " Wu Yijian took out a card from his pocket and put it in front of Lin Fei. He said respectfully. It seems that Wu Yijian thinks what he said is not good enough. So, he added: "drillmaster, it''s my honor that you can use my money. If you want to pay me back, you will hit me in the face." Wu Yijian sincerely wants to give Lin Fei money. He doesn''t need Lin Fei to return it. Most people like Lin Fei want to curry favor with others, but they can''t. He was lucky to be able to flatter Lin Fei. He felt that there was smoke on his ancestral grave. Wu Yijian''s last words almost made Jia Siyuan and Mu Xiaohan faint. In order to please Lin Fei, Wu Yijian gives Lin Fei 10 million yuan, but he doesn''t want Lin Fei to return it. People who don''t know the details think that Wu Yijian only gave Lin Fei ten yuan. However, in fact, Wu Yijian gave Lin Fei 10 million yuan. That''s ten million! Wu Yijian gave Lin Fei 10 million yuan without blinking an eye. Even if Jia Siyuan and Mu Xiaohan saw it with their own eyes, they still can''t believe it! It''s incredible. Lin Fei took the golden card in Wu Yijian''s hand and put it in front of Jia Siyuan and Mu Xiaohan¡° Mu Xiaohan, I just said, "I can''t borrow money?" Lin Fei looked at Mu Xiaohan''s eyes and said softly.

 Chapter 881

    Mu Xiaohan was silent. Her mouth was closed tightly, and she didn''t dare to say a word. She looked at the golden card in Lin Fei''s hand, and her heart was full of waves. At this moment, she felt her face was almost broken. Before, she laughed at Lin Fei for not borrowing a cent. But now, Wu Yijian gave Lin Fei 10 million yuan, and he didn''t want Lin Fei to return it. Thinking of this, Mu Xiaohan would like to find a crack in the ground. Originally, she thought it was a waste of time for her boyfriend Jia Siyuan to talk to Lin Fei. But now, she found that she was very wrong, such as Lin Fei, to be able to talk to them, is to give them great face! Just now, she thought that a small role like Lin Fei could only look up to her and her boyfriend Jia Siyuan all her life. But now, she found that she was very wrong. People like Lin Fei didn''t even have the qualification to look up to them! Jia Siyuan is no better. He kept swallowing his saliva. In the blink of an eye, he felt thirsty. His old classmate Lin Fei is actually the chief instructor of Cangbao commando, and his old classmate Lin Fei is a person Wu Yijian needs to please a hundred times. Before that, he also persuaded Lin Fei to keep a low profile and get rid of the problem of boasting. In his heart, he also felt that Lin Fei was useless in his life. He couldn''t make any great achievements and couldn''t find his daughter-in-law. Recalling these things, Jia Siyuan wanted to bury his head in his crotch. If Lin Fei is not so promising, is he not going to be killed on the wall. Funny. It''s ridiculous¡° Instructor, if the money I give you is not enough, I will ask my father to give you another 100 million. " Wu Yijian said in a loud voice. Boom! Hearing Wu Yijian''s words, Jia Siyuan and Mu Xiaohan could not stand steadily, and their legs shook violently. As if, the next moment, the two of them will be paralyzed to the ground. Mu Xiaohan''s mind completely collapsed. She looked up at Lin Fei. She didn''t dare to despise and despise Lin Fei any more. Some of them were just afraid, deeply afraid. In order to please Lin Fei, Wu Yijian is willing to give Lin Fei 100 million yuan. A hundred million, in her eyes, is astronomical! In her dream, she did not dare to think that she could get a hundred million. However, Wu Yijian wants to give Lin Fei 100 million yuan. The key point is that when Wu Yijian said that he would give Lin Fei 100 million yuan, Wu Yijian didn''t even jump his eyelids. It seems that Wu Yijian wants to give Lin Fei a hundred million yuan, just like her and her parents¡° Mu Xiaohan, tell me, can I borrow money or not? " Lin Fei drew a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. He just hit Mu Xiaohan''s face and smashed it. This is what Mu Xiaohan deserves. Who called Mu Xiaohan has been mocking him, who called Mu Xiaohan has been looking down on him, who called Mu Xiaohan threat him. Mu Xiaohan lowered his head, don''t say a word, even a fart, she dare not put in front of Lin Fei! As early as I knew, Lin Fei was such a big character that she would make her boyfriend Jia Siyuan try to flatter Lin Fei. Unfortunately, it''s late. With Lin Fei repeatedly questioned, Mu Xiaohan''s body suddenly collapsed. Jia Siyuan is quick eyed and holds Mu Xiaohan''s body. Otherwise, Mu Xiaohan must have been sitting on the ground now. Mu Xiaohan''s cold sweat made her clothes wet through.

 Chapter 882

    Lin Fei coldly glanced at Mu Xiaohan and snorted¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. I look down on people. I just taunted and threatened you. Please don''t worry about me. " Mu Xiaohan said in a trembling voice. As soon as Mu Xiaohan said this, Wu Yijian''s eyes changed and became very sharp. He looked at Mu Xiaohan, just as he looked at his mortal enemy. In his mind, Lin Fei is a God, the person he admires most and the person he worships most. Mu Xiaohan dared to ridicule and threaten Lin Fei. He was just looking for death¡° Instructor, what are you going to do with this man? " Wu Yijian raised his hand and pointed to Mu Xiaohan. Looking at Lin Fei, he asked. As long as Lin Fei gives an order, he will definitely tear Mu Xiaohan to pieces¡° Lin Fei, Xiaohan is my girlfriend. Please let her go. " Jia Siyuan said¡° Yes Lin Fei said in a deep voice. Lin Fei agrees to Jia Siyuan''s request. He and Jia Siyuan used to be high school classmates no matter what. Lin Fei is a person who values emotion and righteousness. Since Jia Siyuan asked him, he would not have the same opinion with Mu Xiaohan¡° Thank you Jia Siyuan nodded heavily. Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, he thought Lin Fei was an ordinary peasant. But where can I imagine that Lin Fei is actually a small farmer who is afraid of Wu Yijian! Usually, he didn''t even have a chance to meet Wu Yijian. In his heart, Wu Yijian is an unattainable figure! But, Wu Yijian in front of Lin Fei, just like a primary school student standing in front of the teacher, it is simply respectful to the extreme¡° Mu Xiaohan, if you are not Jia Siyuan''s girlfriend, you don''t even have the qualification to talk to me. " Lin Fei looked at Mu Xiaohan indifferently and said faintly¡° Yes, I''m Mu Xiaohan. I''m not qualified to talk to you. " Mu Xiaohan desperately nodded, how dare to say half a word. She is not qualified to speak with Lin Fei. Lin Fei wants money. Wu Yijian gives Lin Fei ten million yuan. Moreover, Wu Yijian also said that he would give Lin Fei 100 million yuan, not Lin Fei. If it wasn''t for what she saw and heard, she couldn''t believe it! Just when Mu Xiaohan tends to faint. From the armored car, another man jumped down. This man is no other than Ma Jinpeng, the No.2 leader of Jianghai military region¡° Lin Fei, in order to make you feel at ease as an instructor in the Cangbao commando, we have specially prepared a villa for you. " Ma Jinpeng put a key in his hand in front of Lin Fei. Mu Xiaohan and Jia Siyuan were stunned to see Ma Jinpeng, and then they were scared out of their bodies. That''s Ma Jinpeng! The second leader of Jianghai military region has enormous power. Zeng Jin, on TV, they witnessed Ma Jinpeng''s elegant demeanor. This kind of big man, unexpectedly specially runs to give Lin Fei the key? Such things make Mu Xiaohan and Jia Siyuan feel like they are in a dream. So... So... So incredible. It''s like, before, they saw a man in rags on the road. As a result, they looked down upon this person and did not pay attention to this person. But in the twinkling of an eye, they saw on TV that this man turned out to be the richest man in the world. They have no right to look down upon this man! It''s a great gift for them to have a word with them.

 Chapter 883

    "It''s very kind of you, old man." Lin Fei said it was very polite, but he took the key from Ma Jinpeng. Now, in Jiangzhong City, he is worried about no place to sleep, Ma Jinpeng gave him a villa¡° I''ve heard from Yiyi that she likes you. Don''t let Yiyi down. " Ma Jinpeng put his mouth close to Lin Fei''s ear and whispered. Last night, Ma Yiyi and Ma Zhan came home, and their two brothers and sisters almost fought. Seeing this, Ma Jinpeng quickly opened up their two brothers and sisters. Later, Ma Jinpeng learned from their brothers and sisters that his granddaughter Ma Yiyi was with Lin Fei. The most important thing is that his grandson Ma Zhan told him that Ma Yiyi is likely to have something to do with Lin Fei. This makes Ma Jinpeng very happy! His granddaughter Ma Yiyi is a little devil, and he is afraid that his granddaughter Ma Yiyi will not get married in the future. Unexpectedly, his granddaughter Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei got together. Lin Fei is a talented person! He agreed with his granddaughter Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei very much¡° Master, I and your family depend on... "Before Lin Fei could finish his explanation, Ma Jinpeng interrupted him¡° Lin Fei, don''t say anything. Just be kind to our family. " Ma Jinpeng said with a smile. At this point, Ma Jinpeng''s face changed and became very serious. He solemnly warned: "if you fail our family, I want you to look good." Lin Fei was stunned. He wanted to cry! He has nothing to do with Ma Yiyi. He just disguised as Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend. But now, he found that people all over the world seem to think that he is Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend. The most terrible thing is that Ma Jinpeng, Ma Yiyi''s grandfather, also warned him not to let him down¡° Don''t sell yourself when you get a good deal. " Ma Jinpeng saw the expression on Lin Fei''s face. He hummed coldly. With that, Ma Jinpeng took Lin Fei to the armored car. Wu Yijian gives Mu Xiaohan and Jia Siyuan a deep stare. Just by Wu Yijian''s stare, Mu Xiaohan''s hair has stood up. A bone chilling air leaped from Mu Xiaohan''s sole to her heavenly cover. Jia Siyuan hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, two legs crazy beat up. The next moment. Wu Yijian turned his head, stepped on the armored car and became the driver himself. Mu Xiaohan''s intestines are almost broken! Originally, her boyfriend Jia Siyuan had a chance to meet Lin Fei. However, because of her low opinion, her boyfriend Jia Siyuan can no longer get to know Lin Fei. If a big man like Lin Fei, her boyfriend Jia Siyuan, can get to know her, it will be of great help to her boyfriend Jia Siyuan''s career! Perhaps, in a word, her boyfriend Jia Siyuan may earn tens of thousands of money. Or, step up to the sky. I''m sorry! If God gives her another chance, she will treat Lin Fei with great respect¡° I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that about Lin Fei. " Jia Siyuan began to smile bitterly, and his mind was full of thoughts¡° Siyuan, we and Lin Fei are not in the same circle at all. " Mu Xiaohan affirmed. She said that before. At that time, she felt that Lin Fei was not qualified to be with them. Now, she said the same thing. However, this time and that time. Now, she feels that they are not qualified to be with Lin Fei.

 Chapter 884

    Wu Yijian drove an armored car, carrying Lin Fei and Ma Jinpeng to the training base of Cangbao commando. Lin Fei jumped out of the car and stood in front of the Cangbao commandos¡° One by one listless, isn''t the amount of training that I set for you too little? " Lin Fei''s cold eyes glanced at all the members of the Cangbao commando team. He yelled. As soon as Lin Fei yelled, the members of the Cangbao commando shook their heads desperately¡° Since it''s not, please cheer me up. " Lin Fei''s voice was so loud that the cochlea of the Cangbao commandos were buzzing. Then, Lin Fei ordered Wu Yijian to lead the members of the Cangbao commando team to start training. In a flash of time, it''s evening. Lin Fei rode his bicycle to the villa area of Baishan district. Previously, he learned from Ma Jinpeng that the villa Ma Jinpeng presented to him was No. 44 villa in Baishan district. Originally, Lin Fei thought that the villa was given to him by Jianghai military region. Finally, he realized that the villa was given to him by Ma Jinpeng. So now, he''s here. At the entrance of the villa, there are two security guards¡° Boy, this is not the place you should come to. Get out of here. " One of the security guards, he waved his stick and stopped Lin Fei¡° A poor loser, is this the place you should come to? " Another security guard stares at Lin Fei with disgust in his eyes. These two security guards are Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu. When they saw Lin Fei riding a bicycle, they despised him to the extreme. Plus, they had never seen Lin Fei before, so they didn''t let Lin Fei in. Now, why is Lin Fei riding a bicycle? That''s because Lin Fei''s Ferrari is maintained in the 4S shop. That''s why he rode a bicycle¡° I''m the new owner of villa 44. " Lin Fei said not humbly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu looked at each other, and then they laughed. They know that villa 44 is the property of the Ma family. In the twinkling of an eye, when they look at Lin Fei again, their eyes become very strange¡° Go away Zhong Wenbin waved the stick in his hand and yelled at Lin Fei¡° You poor loser, we don''t know villa 44 is the property of Ma family! " Yang dewu stares at Lin Fei and scolds coldly¡° Mr. Ma Jinpeng has given me this villa. " Lin Fei said calmly. instant. Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu are stunned in the same place. Then, they look at Lin Fei, just like looking at a pure big silly. Ten thousand of them didn''t believe Ma Jinpeng, and master Ma presented villa 44 to Lin Fei¡° You think we''re three years old, don''t you Zhong Wenbin was angry, and two small flames rose in his eyes¡° You roll as far as you can, as fast as you can. " Yang dewu roared. A poor loser dares to brag about anything. Why does Ma Jinpeng present his villa to this poor loser? At this moment, Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu suspected that Lin Fei was a patient who ran out of the psychiatric hospital¡° I''ll give Mr. Ma Jinpeng a call. " Lin Fei took out a mobile phone from his pocket and muttered to himself. Zhong Wenbin turned and looked at Yang dewu. He said, "dewu, is this guy going to call Mr. Ma?" Yang dewu said sarcastically: "this boy, he''s acting too much!" Then he sneered.

 Chapter 885

    "If this poor loser has Mr. Ma''s phone number, I''ll eat it." Zhong Wenbin''s unscrupulous sarcasm¡° If this poor loser has Mr. Ma''s phone number, I''ll eat shit. " What Yang dewu said is more exaggerated. Obviously, they didn''t believe Lin Fei had Ma Jinpeng''s phone number. Do they know that Ma Jinpeng is the second leader of Jianghai military region. Ma Jinpeng''s phone number is top secret. It''s more difficult for ordinary people to get Ma Jinpeng''s phone number than to go to heaven. In front of him, the poor loser riding a bicycle first said that Ma Jinpeng gave him villa 44. Then he said that he would call Ma Jinpeng. They''ve seen a lot of pretenders. But in front of them, they haven''t seen this man riding a broken bicycle. A poor loser riding a broken bicycle dares to cheat them by saying something that even a three-year-old doesn''t believe. This is an insult to their intelligence. It''s time to fight. Seeing that Lin Fei is calling others, Zhong Wenbin hums coldly¡° Poor loser, get out of here Yang dewu completely lost patience, he rushed to Lin Fei, exhausted all the strength of the roar. Same second. Lin Fei dials Ma Jinpeng''s phone number¡° Old man, I was stopped by two security guards at the gate of the villa in Baishan district. You have a word with the two security guards. " Lin Fei to the mobile phone, no hurry said¡° This poor loser, he''s got it. " Zhong Wenbin has a feeling of being unable to laugh or cry¡° He''s on the phone with Mr. Ma Jinpeng? " Yang dewu turned his head and looked at Zhong Wenbin, said with a gloomy face¡° I want you two on the phone, old man. " Lin Fei put his mobile phone in front of Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu and said faintly. Zhong Wenbin put his mouth close to Lin Fei''s mobile phone and yelled: "boy, you are so brave. How dare you pretend to be Ma Jinpeng? Do you want to die?" Next, Yang dewu put his mouth close to Lin Fei''s mobile phone and said with a smile, "if you are Mr. Ma, I''ll eat all the hair on my head." At the other end of the phone, Ma Jinpeng''s lungs are almost blown up. After living so long, no one has ever talked to him like this¡° I''m Ma Jinpeng. I''ve given No. 44 villa to Lin Fei. Please let Lin Fei in as soon as possible. " Ma Jinpeng calmed down for a while, then said in a deep voice. As Ma Jinpeng opens his mouth, Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu are scared to urinate. This voice is not the voice of Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi. Whose voice can it be? For a moment, Zhong Wenbin almost passed out. He clearly remembers that he said to Ma Jinpeng just now, do you want to die. That''s Ma Jinpeng, master Ma! The No.2 leader of Jianghai military region, a small security guard, said such fateful words to Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi. Recalling this, Zhong Wenbin''s stick fell to the ground involuntarily, and the teeth in the upper and lower rows of his mouth were fighting madly¡° Wen bin, now that technology is so advanced, I suspect that the person on the other end of the phone used a voice changer to turn his voice into the voice of Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi. " Yang dewu thought about it carefully, and he said what he thought in his heart¡° Yes, it must be Zhongwenbin urgent roar said.

 Chapter 886

    Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu look at each other. Their brains are running wildly, thinking about the possibility Yang dewu said. The more they think about it, the more they feel that the person at the other end of Lin Fei''s phone is not Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi himself. Ma Jinpeng, master Ma is such a big man! How could this poor loser know Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi¡° Boy, are you lying to me? " Zhong Wenbin is still very nervous and afraid. In case, the person on the other end of the phone is really Ma Jinpeng, master Ma, he will be miserable¡° Do I have to lie to you? " Lin Fei laughed with disdain¡° Ha ha, you can pretend very well Yang dewu decided that the person on the other end of the phone was not Mr. Ma Jinpeng. Up to now, he still looks like a man who has no fear. Then, he to Lin Fei''s mobile phone, wantonly scolded: "little bastard, do you know how bad your behavior is now? Maybe you''ll spend the rest of your life in a cell. " On the other end of the line, Ma Jinpeng was stunned. He is the No.2 leader of Tangjiang naval area. He was scolded by a little security guard. If he had not heard it, he would not have believed it anyway! Even Xiao Wenchang, the No.1 leader of Jianghai Province, did not dare to speak to him like this! This kind of courage has never been seen before¡° You wait for me. I''ll be right here Ma Jinpeng was angry. He yelled¡° Little bastard, your grandfather, I''m standing at the gate of Baishan villa, waiting for you to come. If you don''t come, you''ll be my grandson. " Yang dewu scolds Lin Fei at the phone. While scolding, Yang dewu showed a deep look of disdain in his eyes. He dares to be 200% sure that the person on the other end of the phone is not Mr. Ma Jinpeng. It is absolutely impossible for a poor loser riding a broken bicycle to have the phone number of Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi¡° Dewu, in case, the other end of the phone is really Ma Jinpeng, master Ma. Aren''t you dead? " Zhong Wenbin looks at Yang dewu and asks in surprise¡° Wen bin, look at your promise. Don''t scare yourself. It''s good that this boy can see Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi. He still wants to have ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi''s phone number? " Yang dewu saw Zhong Wenbin shivering, he couldn''t help sniffing. When Yang dewu said that, Zhong Wenbin was a little embarrassed. Yang dewu is not afraid at all. Instead, he is afraid to death. This makes Zhong Wenbin feel very shameless. So, he yelled at Lin Fei''s mobile phone: "grandson, grandfather is not afraid of you, and if you are not afraid of death, you should come to my grandfather as soon as possible." Same second. A meeting room, suddenly, rang out Zhong Wenbin''s angry curse. Ma Jinpeng''s face was so gloomy that he was dripping water. Ma Zhan beside him, his heart is surging up with a sense of killing. Pa Pa pa... Ma Zhan clenched his fist tightly and made a crackling sound, which was very loud, just like the torpedo explosion¡° Grandfather, let''s go to the gate of the villa in Baishan district. " Ma Zhan said word by word¡° Well Ma Jinpeng stood up from his chair. Then, he hung up and walked out. He planned to teach the two security guards a lesson with his grandson Ma Zhan. For the first time in his life, he was scolded so hard by others.

 Chapter 887

    Lin Fei puts his mobile phone into his pocket and stares at Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu jokingly, with his mouth turned upward. Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu are too brave. They dare to abuse Ma Jinpeng, the No.2 leader of Jianghai military region. It''s estimated that NIMA didn''t even know how she died¡° Ma Jinpeng, master Ma will be here in a moment. Are you ready? " Lin Fei glanced at Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu and sneered¡° Grass, you are still deceiving us. " Yang dewu was not afraid, but he thought it was funny. He broke a lot of Lin Fei''s lies. He felt that Lin Fei must have no face to stand in front of him and Zhong Wenbin. However, Lin Fei is still pretending. Lin Fei is not forced to pretend to eat too much, one forced, and then forced to pretend. If Lin Fei is really capable, how can he be a poor loser riding a broken bicycle¡° Get out of here. This is not the place for a poor loser. " Zhong Wenbin picked up his stick from the ground, poked it in front of Lin Fei''s nose and cheered. Seeing Yang dewu''s fearless manner, he was not so afraid. Lin Fei is riding a broken bicycle. The possibility that such a poor loser can get to know Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi is infinitely close to zero. In case, the possibility is too low. Lin Fei holds his chest in both hands and doesn''t speak. He quietly waits for master Ma Jinpeng to come. At that time, he did not know how wonderful the expressions on the faces of Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu would be. Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu have been warning Lin Fei, Lin Fei has been indifferent. This makes Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu very angry. A poor loser on a broken bicycle, who dares to ignore them, deserves a fight¡° Poor loser, you can disappear from our sight within ten seconds. " Yang dewu completely lost patience, he bared his teeth and roared. On one side, Zhong Wenbin waved his stick and squinted at Lin Fei coldly. He has decided that if Lin Fei doesn''t disappear from their sight in ten seconds, he will smash Lin Fei with his stick. A poor loser, he beat, also beat, no one will do anything to him¡° Poor loser, you still have five seconds. " The cruel color appeared on Zhong Wenbin''s face, he said in a cruel voice. Then he began to count down¡° Five¡° Two¡° One When Zhong Wenbin counts to one, Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu wave their sticks and hit Lin Fei''s head. All of a sudden. Not far away, came the sound of an armored car. The light from the armored car made Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu unable to open their eyes. Soon. The armored car stopped at the gate of the villa area in Baishan District, and the light disappeared. At this time, Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu slowly opened their eyes, surprised to see the armored car. All of a sudden, both of them were scared. Even if their IQ is zero, they both know that Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi are likely to come. Before, they thought that the person who talked with Lin Fei on the phone was not Ma Jinpeng. Therefore, the two of them severely scolded Ma Jinpeng. That''s Ma Jinpeng! The second leader of Jianghai military region. Thinking of this, both Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu seem to have become sculptures. They forgot to beat their heart, to breathe, to blink, so they stared at the armored car in front of them without blinking.

 Chapter 888

    Under the gaze of Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu, Ma Jinpeng and Ma Zhan walk down from the armored car. When Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu see Ma Jinpeng and Ma Zhan, Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu sit on the ground directly. Both of them had brains filled with fear. The moment the armored car stopped in front of them, they were still in a fluke mentality. But now, they don''t take any chances. Like crazy, Ma Zhan ran to Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu. He looked down at Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu and asked, "did you two scold my grandfather just now?" Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu were too scared to speak for a long time. They just stare at Ma Zhan in horror and swallow their saliva without saying a word. Mom! Just now, the man who talked with Lin Fei was really Ma Jinpeng, master Ma. Scene by scene, like a movie, appeared in their minds. Before, they called ma Jinpeng their grandson. Before that, they called ma Jinpeng a punk. Before, they threatened that Ma Jinpeng wanted to die. Looking back on this, they almost passed out. It''s scary. It''s really scary¡° Are you two deaf? " Ma Zhan kicks Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu, and stares at them. Grandfather, in his mind, is the person he respects most. After living for more than 20 years, he had never seen anyone scold his grandfather. But just now, two security guards next to him scolded his grandfather. What''s more, they call his grandfather their grandson. In this way, isn''t he their great grandson¡° I... I... "Zhong Wenbin wanted to admit his mistake, but he said it for a long time, but he didn''t say a complete sentence¡° Grandfather, I''m wrong. " Yang dewu got up from the ground and knelt down in front of Ma Zhan, weeping with a runny nose and tears. While he was talking, he kept smoking his own big mouth. Pa pa pa... Yang dewu didn''t leave any strength. He was smoking his big mouth with his hands. Blink of an eye. He puffed his own face into a pig''s head. But even so, he didn''t dare to stop. At the same time, he felt that his mouth should be hit. He even scolded Ma Jinpeng and master Ma with his mouth¡° Even my grandfather, you dare to scold, you are so bold The horse''s throat rolled like thunder¡° Grandfather, I don''t know that''s your grandfather Ma Jinpeng. I want to know that''s your grandfather Ma Jinpeng. Even if I eat dinosaur gall, I dare not scold him! " Yang dewu''s face was full of tears, and his body was shaking. He took a cold breath and quickly explained. Zhong Wenbin is still in a state of extreme panic. He wants to apologize. But when he grew up, he couldn''t say a word. He was scared. However, he also got up from the ground and knelt down in front of Ma Zhan. He kept kowtowing to Ma Zhan to admit his mistake. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. In a flash. His forehead became bloody. He had never been so afraid. Every cell in his body was in a state of trembling. Ma Jinpeng, he''s all scolded. How far does he want to die? It''s quite like being in a hurry to get reincarnated.

 Chapter 889

    Lin Fei holds his chest in both hands and stands aside, looking at Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu. The corners of his mouth outline the arc of fun. All this was in his expectation. Before, he had already told them that he was talking to Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi on the phone. However, they just don''t believe it. Moreover, they also scolded Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi. Ma Jinpeng is the second leader of Jianghai military region. Can he be scolded at will? It is no exaggeration to say that Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi are the figures standing at the top of the power of Jianghai province. So far, no one has ever scolded Mr. Ma Jinpeng. But just now, two security guards, Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu, scolded Ma Jinpeng and Ma Laozi. What''s going on? When Ma Zhan sees the miserable appearance of Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu, he still doesn''t intend to let them go. The next moment, Ma Zhan carries Zhong Wenbin in one hand and Yang dewu in the other, like two pebbles, to his grandfather Ma Jinpeng. Then, like throwing rubbish, he threw Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu in front of his grandfather Ma Jinpeng¡° Grandfather, what are you going to do with them? " Ma Zhan looked up at his grandfather Ma Jinpeng and asked. Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu also looked up at Ma Jinpeng. When they saw Ma Jinpeng, they wanted to find a way to get in and buy a piece of tofu to kill them¡° Master Ma, I''m cheap. I''m wrong. I have no face to face you. " Yang dewu then lowered his head and did not dare to take another look at Ma Jinpeng¡° Master Ma, I should... Damn it. " Zhong Wenbin is finally able to speak, but his words are not very sharp¡° I''ve lived for 60 years, and I''ve always been loved, but you two scolded me. " Ma Jinpeng shook his head with a bitter smile and said bitterly. At this point, his expression suddenly became serious. Then he said, "at my age, do you still call me grandson?" Can''t help but, Ma Jinpeng face bitter smile more and more rich. On one side, Ma Zhan''s face was more ugly than that of ten flies, and his fists were creaking. Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu are scared to death. I knew that Lin Fei''s mobile phone was really Ma Jinpeng, master Ma. How dare they call Mr. Ma Jinpeng his grandson! Before, they were arrogant. Now, both of them are terrified. It''s just changing from day to day¡° I ask you two, my grandfather is your grandson, what am I of you two? " Ma Zhan stares at Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu and asks in a loud voice. With Ma Zhan''s questioning, Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu''s tongues almost bite off¡° Speak up Ma Zhan kicked Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu to the ground. Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu still dare not say a word¡° Ma Zhan, stop it When Ma Jinpeng saw that his grandson Ma Zhan was ready to fight Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu, he yelled. Ma Zhan just stopped. He glared at Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu. Then he gave a cold hum¡° You two should remember that misfortune comes from the mouth. Don''t say everything and don''t scold everyone. " Ma Jinpeng persuasion.

 Chapter 890

    Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu nodded heavily, not daring to say a word, but still shaking violently. Ma Jinpeng raised his head and looked at Lin Fei. Soon, Ma Jinpeng came to Lin Fei. Ma Zhan is closely following his grandfather Ma Jinpeng¡° Boy, you should be kind to my sister in the future, or I will abolish you. " Ma Zhan stares at Lin Fei coldly and warns severely. Even if he didn''t want his sister Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei together, it was useless. Because both his sister Ma Yiyi and his grandfather Ma Jinpeng appreciate Lin Fei very much. Lin Fei gave a wry smile and didn''t respond. He and Ma Yiyi''s matter, said many people, as if all became true. However, in fact, he and Ma Yiyi are just ordinary friends. Ma Yi depends on him, and he can''t help it! As for people, they are excellent and troublesome. He just wanted to be a low-key man, but there were countless excellent beauties, like moths to the fire, which fell on his arms. Not long. A group of three came to Villa 44. Villa decoration is very luxurious, Italian leather sofa, extremely luxurious chandelier, top grade marble¡° Lin Fei, this villa is given to you for a very important purpose. Do you know what the purpose is? " Ma Jinpeng said with a smile¡° What''s the purpose? " Lin Fei asked subconsciously¡° As the dowry of my granddaughter Ma Yiyi. " The smile on Ma Jinpeng''s face is full-bodied. Ma Jinpeng''s words almost made Lin Fei faint. There is no free lunch in the world, which is really reasonable¡° Old man... "Lin Fei''s words have not finished. Ma Jinpeng''s mobile phone rings. After Ma Jinpeng talked for a while, he left with his grandson Ma Zhan in a hurry. Lin Fei stood in the same place and sighed deeply. The next morning, Lin Fei goes to the door of the villa. Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu see Lin Fei and smile flatteringly. At the moment, the two of them no longer dare to look down on Lin Fei. There is only respect, respect from the heart. All of a sudden. A red BMW stopped in front of Lin Fei. Under the gaze of Lin Fei''s eyes, Ma Yiyi ran down from the BMW, ran to Lin Fei''s front, and took Lin Fei''s arm. This scene, let Zhong Wenbin and Yang dewu two people envy to death. Ma Yiyi is young, beautiful and has a deep background. She is the goddess they can''t reach¡° Lin Fei, I''ll take you to my classmate''s party. " Ma Yiyi said with a smile¡° I''m not going Lin Fei wants to take his arm out of Ma Yiyi''s arms, but Ma Yiyi''s arms are too tight¡° I have to go. My wechat group in our class has already said that I have a boyfriend. They all want to see you. " Ma Yiyi pouted his little mouth and said angrily. Lin Fei silly eyes, his eyes did not blink staring at Ma Yiyi, the heart is helpless. He just pretended to be Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend once, but Ma Yiyi seemed to announce to the world that he was her boyfriend¡° Ma Yiyi, we''re just friends, not girlfriends. Don''t forget about it. " Lin Fei explained quickly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Ma Yiyi''s small mouth pouted high. She lowered her head, and her tears almost came out.

 Chapter 891

    In this life, Lin Fei is the most unforgettable woman to shed tears. Ma Yiyi so a lane, Lin Fei is more helpless¡° Lin Fei, you promise to be a boyfriend! You don''t mind if you sleep with my best friend, Wu Ruoyun, because I''m so good. " Ma Yiyi said with a small mouth and coquetry. Lin Fei was ashamed and didn''t explain anything. At Ma Yiyi''s strong request, Lin Fei got on Ma Yiyi''s red BMW. Ma Yiyi drives her BMW and carries Lin Fei to Tianlan mansion. Tianlan mansion is a famous high-end place in Jiangzhong City, where the minimum consumption is 20000 yuan. ten minutes later. Ma Yiyi''s BMW arrived at the gate of Tianlan mansion. Just then. A Porsche came up, got in front of Mayi''s BMW and stopped¡° Damn Qian Hailan, drive your car away quickly. " Ma Yiyi stopped her BMW, put her head out of the window and yelled at the Porsche. Obviously, Qian Hailan and Ma Yiyi know each other. Besides, the relationship is not very good. Qian Hailan stepped down from the Porsche and came to Ma Yiyi''s side. She looked down at Ma Yiyi and said with a smile, "Ma Yiyi, I haven''t seen you for a month, but your temper is still so hot!" Lin Fei on the co pilot looks at the source of the sound and sees Qian Hailan. Qian Hailan, tall, looks of the middle class, dressed very sexy¡° It''s up to you. " Ma Yiyi was unconvinced¡° You can''t find a boyfriend with your hot temper. " Qian Hailan giggled, his voice full of irony¡° I already have a boyfriend. He''s my boyfriend. " Ma Yiyi pointed to Lin Fei and said triumphantly. Qian Hailan Leng for a while, then, he followed the direction Ma Yiyi pointed out, saw Lin Fei. Suddenly, she looked at Lin Fei carefully. Then a disdainful smile appeared in her eyes¡° Ma Yiyi, this is Bao Yang''s white face Qian Hailan snorted, and the corners of his mouth were almost up to the sky. It seems that, she said, it is not enough to relieve her anger. So she added, "you''ve got a bad eye! Bao Yang has a white face, and he is not a tall and powerful man. " This is chiguoguo''s irony¡° Go away Ma Yiyi made a rude remark¡° Yiyi, you see, I treat you as a friend, so I can tell you the truth. How can you scold me? " Qian Hailan''s eyes all smile into two cracks. In Qian Hailan''s opinion, Lin Fei is Ma Yiyi Bao Yang''s boyfriend. Why? That''s because she doesn''t know Lin Fei. Since she doesn''t know Lin Fei, it means that Lin Fei is not from the upper class of Jiangzhong city. Ma Yiyi belongs to the upper class of Jiangzhong city. People who are not in the same world just come together. This makes Qian Hailan firmly believe that Lin Fei is Ma Yiyi and Bao Yang''s little white face¡° Little white face, how much does Ma Yiyi give you a month? " Qian Hailan looks at Lin Fei and sneers. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Qian Hailan. He patted Yiyi''s back and comforted him: "Yiyi, a dog barked twice. Why do you care about it?" Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Ma Yiyi''s pretty face immediately bloomed a brilliant smile¡° Yes, a dog barks twice. I don''t have to worry about it. " Ma Yiyi said happily. On one side, Qian Hailan''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of water.

 Chapter 892

    Qian Hailan is not a fool, on the contrary, she is also very smart. How could she not recognize that Lin Fei compared her to a dog? Qian Hailan is a member of the Qian family in Jiangzhong city. The Qian family is one of the four families in Jiangzhong city. The financial resources of the Qian family are very strong. The Qian family is very powerful. The Qian family''s network is all over Jiangzhong city. All in all, the Qian family is a terrible existence in Jiangzhong city¡° Yiyi, drive. Don''t waste time on a dog. " Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei said this. Boom! Qian Hailan was so angry that he almost exploded in place. She is the daughter of Qian Youliang, the owner of the family. She was compared to a dog by a lower class? Death, she did not expect such a thing to happen¡° OK, I''ll drive right away Ma Yiyi took a deep look at Qian Hailan, and then she started her BMW. See Qian Hailan angry expression, Ma Yiyi heart than eat honey is sweet. It was not until Ma Yiyi''s red BMW drove away that Qian Hailan reacted¡° Little white face, Ma Yiyi, I will not let you two go. " Qian Hailan roared at Ma Yiyi''s red BMW. Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei heard Qian Hailan''s threat, but they didn''t pay attention to it. Soon. Ma Yiyi parked her red BMW in Hailan mansion. As soon as Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi got off the bus, a large group of people came around. This large group of people are three men and two women, men are Zhang Qing, Zhou Cheng, Hu Dahai, women are Zhang Xueqin, Wen Lan. When he saw Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei walking together, a trace of anger flashed in Zhang Qing''s eyes. But soon, he covered up the anger in his eyes¡° Yiyi, this is your boyfriend! " Zhang Qing came to Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi, and said with a smile¡° Well, Lin Fei is my boyfriend. " When Ma Yiyi talks, his two slender arms tightly embrace Lin Fei''s arm. Then, Ma Yiyi introduced her friends to Lin Fei. Then, they came to a luxurious private room. Zhang Qing''s family runs a garment factory, and there are hundreds of millions of them in his family. He has been pursuing Ma Yiyi. At this time, he saw that Ma Yiyi had a boyfriend, and his heart was very unwilling. At the same time, he also hates Lin Fei. Zhang Qing shows Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai with his eyes, which will embarrass Lin Fei. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai nodded to Zhang Qing, indicating that they understood. Zhang Qing smiles triumphantly¡° Lin Fei, what do you do? " Zhou Cheng looks at Lin Fei and pretends not to care. When Zhou Cheng asked, Lin Fei thought about it carefully and then said, "it should be regarded as a farmer who doesn''t do his job properly." As soon as Lin Fei said this, everyone in the compartment was stunned. No one would have thought that Lin Fei would say that. A farmer is enough to be looked down upon. But Lin Fei said that he was a farmer who didn''t do his job. What a thick skin! The next moment. In the whole compartment, there was a thunderous laugh. Almost all the people on the scene were staring at Lin Fei with strange eyes. They feel that Lin Fei is an unemployed vagrant who has no ambition. For the first time, they saw someone saying that there was no job, which was so shameful¡° Lin Fei, my family runs a clothing factory. Shall I arrange you to my clothing factory? " Zhang Qing stares at Lin Fei, his eyes are filled with deep disdain and disdain.

 Chapter 893

    With Zhang Qing saying that he would introduce Lin Fei to his clothing factory, Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai began to persuade Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, the salary of Zhang Qing''s clothing factory is very good. If you work overtime every day, you can get 8000 yuan a month. " Zhou Cheng said it very seriously. However, people with a clear eye will know that Zhou Cheng''s seriousness is pretended¡° My dear, 8000 yuan! That''s quite a lot. " Hu Dahai exclaimed. Hu Dahai''s voice has just come to an end. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan burst out laughing. They are not fools. Naturally, they can hear the irony of Zhou Cheng and his nonsense. In the eyes of ordinary people, 8000 yuan a month may be quite a lot. However, in their eyes, 8000 yuan is not enough for them to have a meal. Facing the taunts of Zhang Qing and others, Lin Fei has no expression from the beginning to the end. Ma Yiyi, who is beside Lin Fei, quits. She suddenly stands up¡° What do you mean? " Ma Yiyi pointed to Zhang Qing and other three people and roared angrily¡° Yiyi, we don''t mean much. We just want Lin Fei to have a better life in the future. " Zhang Qing choked a smile and explained. Lin Fei pulls Ma Yiyi down and sits on the sofa¡° It''s OK. I''m used to it. " Lin Fei calmly smile, not too much care. He is a farmer, and so are his parents. Because of this, he did not know how many times others ridiculed him. However, most people don''t touch his bottom line, so he won''t do it¡° I envy those people who have 8000 a month. Their salary is too high. Their salary is just enough for me to buy a pair of shoes. " Zhou Cheng said very forcefully¡° Zhou Cheng, if you say so, how can people like Lin Fei live? " Hu Dahai waved his hand and said in a cold voice. At this point, he looked at Lin Fei, and then said: "the salary of 8000 a month is really high, but it''s not enough for me to spend an hour." Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan smile forward and back, tears in the corner of their eyes are laughing out. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai are so striking. They two people you a word, I a word, didn''t say a half dirty words, hit the whole body of Lin Fei. Look at Lin Fei again. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan want to see the confusion on Lin Fei''s face. However, it''s a pity that they didn''t see the slightest panic from Lin Fei''s face. This makes them feel that Lin Fei''s face is too thick. Transposition thinking, if they stand in the position of Lin Fei, they must have been shameless and left¡° Ha ha, the salary of 8000 yuan a month is really high. I can barely buy a shoelace on a shoe. " Zhang Qing raised his foot and shook his shoes. As he spoke, a look of superiority and elation appeared on his face¡° Zhang Shao, you are so good that we can''t compare with you. " Zhou Cheng flatters Zhang Qing. He didn''t feel ashamed, on the contrary, he was very happy¡° Zhang Shao, your family has hundreds of millions of assets, we can only look up to you! " Hu Dahai followed closely and also flattered Zhang Qing. He looked at Zhang Qing''s eyes, full of flattery and flattery. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan stare at Zhang Qing affectionately, hoping to knock Zhang Qing down. Whether a man is handsome or not depends on whether he has money. Rich, handsome. No money, just a waste. They think Zhang Qing is very handsome, and Lin Fei is very useless.

 Chapter 894

    Lin Fei is still silent, as if he did not hear the taunt of Zhang Qing and others. This scene, fall in the eyes of Zhang Qing and others, Zhang Qing and others feel Lin Fei counselled, afraid. Therefore, Lin Fei was silent. Is Lin Fei really afraid? Of course not. Lin Fei looks at Zhang Qing and others just as he looks at a group of clowns performing. He has to deal with Zhang Qing and others¡° Yiyi, how did you find a boyfriend like Lin Fei? " Zhang Xueqin took Ma Yiyi''s hand, frowned and sighed. She is very, very disappointed with Lin Fei. She thinks Lin Fei is definitely not worthy of Ma Yiyi. Ma Yiyi looks outstanding, family conditions are very good. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a farmer who doesn''t do his job. A farmer is absolutely impossible to bring happiness to Ma Yiyi. What''s more, he is a farmer who does not do his job properly¡° Yiyi, there are some people who are not in the same world as us. You don''t have to be with these people. " Wenlan sat beside Ma Yiyi and said earnestly. When it comes to some people, Wen Lan also specially glanced at Lin Fei¡° Indeed, a chicken runs into the peacock pile. He will always be a chicken and can''t be a peacock. " Zhou Cheng stares at Lin Fei and sneers¡° Be a man! The most important thing is to have self-knowledge. The poor don''t want to rely on women and become superior people. " Hu Dahai had a funny smile on his face. When he spoke, he didn''t look at Lin Fei at all. However, everyone present knows that the poor man in Hu Dahai''s mouth is Lin Fei. Why didn''t Hu Dahai look at Lin Fei? That''s because he doesn''t think Lin Fei has the right to let him face it. Is it right for him to face up to a farmer who is not doing his job? Zhang Qing heard these sarcastic words, and the smile on his face became more and more intense¡° Yiyi, you are beautiful and have a good family background. You should polish your eyes and see if there are some people with ulterior motives around you. " Zhang Qing said solemnly. At this moment, Lin Fei suddenly spoke. He looked at Ma Yiyi and said with a smile, "Yiyi, it seems that I''m not very popular in front of your friends."¡° Lin Fei, they don''t know you. That''s what they say. " Ma Yiyi comforted¡° We know about Lin Fei, and I think we look down on him even more. " Zhou Cheng took over the words, but he ridiculed them wantonly. The reason is that he would ridicule Lin Fei so wantonly. That''s because he wants to please Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing''s family is a garment factory owner. The total assets of Zhang Qing''s family are hundreds of millions. If he can curry favor with Zhang Qing, he will wake up in his dreams. In today''s society, networking is very important¡° I agree with Zhou Cheng Hu Dahai''s voice was very loud, as if he was afraid that everyone would not hear him. Later, Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan also expressed their views. They also felt that they would look down upon Lin Fei more after they knew him better. A farmer who doesn''t do his job, with them. When they think about it, they feel uncomfortable all over. For a time, Lin Fei became the target of almost everyone''s attack. However, Lin Fei is still so calm, his mood has not been affected at all¡° Lin Fei, let''s go. " Ma Yiyi stands up and holds Lin Fei''s hand, ready to leave here¡° No, we were just joking. There was no malice Zhang Qing quickly stood up and said with a smile.

 Chapter 895

    "Are you kidding like that?" Ma Yiyi looks up at Zhang Qing and says coldly. Zhang Qing accompanied with a smile, said with a smile: "I was wrong, I should not ridicule your boyfriend." Ma Yiyi treats Lin Fei like this, which makes Zhang Qing more and more unhappy with Lin Fei. Zhang Qing couldn''t figure out why Ma Yiyi would treat Lin Fei like this. Lin Fei is just a farmer who doesn''t do his job. Is he comparable with Zhang Qing? He''s not only a hundred blocks away from the forest. If Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend is a very good person, he will recognize him. However, Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend is a farmer who does not work properly. He is not convinced, ten thousand are not convinced. Now, Zhang Qing wants to keep Ma Yiyi and Lin Fei. His purpose is to find an opportunity to warn Lin Fei and let him stay away from Ma Yiyi. He wants Lin Feiming and Bai Ma Yiyi to be different from him. A toad can never eat a swan. With the fall of Zhang Qing''s voice, other people in the private room began to persuade Ma Yiyi to stay and not to leave. At this time, Ma Yiyi''s face relaxed¡° I''ll stay now that everyone tries to persuade me, but you can''t mock my boyfriend any more. " Ma Yiyi cold eyes glanced at all the people present, solemnly warned. Zhang Qing quickly nodded, assured: "I no longer ridicule your boyfriend." Other people in the private room also promised that they would not ridicule Lin Fei any more. Next, the atmosphere in the private room eased down. Lin Fei, who is in the whirlpool, has no expression. As if it had nothing to do with him. Ding Dong! Zhang Qing pressed the service button. In a flash. A maid in a cheongsam came in¡° Waiter, give us five bottles of royal salute. " Zhang Qing held his head high, said the atmosphere. Hearing this, the waitress couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. Five bottles of royal salute is worth millions!!! She can draw tens of thousands of commission from it, how can it not make her happy¡° OK, I''ll have your wine delivered right away The waitress looked at Zhang Qing, her eyes were heart-shaped. With that, the waitress left. In the private room, I was restless. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai keep flattering Zhang Qing. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan keep flattering Zhang Qing. Rich is the master. This sentence is perfectly reflected in Zhang Qing¡° Yiyi, I really can''t flatter your friends. " Lin Fei looks at Ma Yiyi and shakes his head helplessly. Ma Yiyi''s chest heaves violently and stares at Zhang Qing and others, and his heart is full of anger. At the beginning, she was blind to be friends with them. Lin Fei''s voice is neither small nor small. He is heard by Zhou Cheng, who is very close to him. Suddenly, Zhou Cheng''s face became the same color as the bottom of the pot¡° Lin Fei, what did you say just now Zhou Cheng stares at Lin Fei and asks in a fierce way. For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Fei and Zhou Cheng. Zhang Qing and others do not know what happened¡° Zhou Cheng, what''s the matter? " Zhang Qing asked suspiciously¡° This kid just said bad things about us. " Zhou Cheng pointed to Lin Fei, extremely arrogant said. As soon as Zhou Cheng''s words fell, Zhang Qing''s eyes almost burst out fire¡° Lin Fei, did you speak ill of us just now Zhang Qing moved his eyes, staring at Lin Fei and asked word by word.

 Chapter 896

    Hu Dahai clenched his fists tightly, and the tendons on his forehead revolted. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan stare at Lin Fei with deep contempt and disgust in their eyes. The corner of Zhang Qing''s mouth is full of fun. Originally, he wanted to find fault with Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, now, Lin Fei himself took the initiative to provoke him. This makes Zhang Qing almost jump up with excitement. It''s really dozing, someone brought a pillow. However, he thinks that Zhou Chenggang should have heard wrong. How dare Lin Fei, a small farmer, speak ill of these upper class people in Jiangzhong city? Even if Lin Fei just spoke ill of them. He asked, Lin Fei also absolutely dare not admit! Thinking of these, Zhang Qing became depressed. It turns out that the sky is full of joy! Zhang Qing is not the only one who thinks so, so are other people. They also think that Zhou Cheng may have heard wrong. Even Zhou began to wonder if he had heard the wrong thing. A small farmer, even if he has the courage, dare not speak ill of them at their side. Under the gaze of all the people, Lin Fei said: "you people are really not so good. You think you are from the upper class, but what you do are all dirty things." That''s the first thing to say. All the people were confused. Before, no one thought that Lin Fei would dare to say such words. For a while, many people suspected that their ears were hallucinating. How is that possible? Lin Fei, a small farmer, insulted them for doing some dirty things. Zhang Qing is the first one to react from shock. He swallows a mouthful of saliva and stares at Lin Fei with fiery eyes¡° Lin Fei, if you were not Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend, you would be a dead man now. " Zhang Qing a word a cold low roar way. At this point, he took a deep breath, and then said, "kneel down and give each of us an apology. It''s OK." Zhang Qing''s words just fell. Zhou Chengji quickly raised his hand, pointed at Lin Fei fiercely, and growled: "kneel down, give us all an apology!" Zhou Dahai steps forward and walks up to Lin Fei. He squints and stares at Lin Fei. As if, Lin Fei next moment, do not kneel down to apologize to them, he will do the same. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan also scold Lin Fei for apologizing. However, Lin Fei sat on the sofa and glanced at Zhang Qing and others¡° I apologize for your paralysis. I want to apologize, and you also apologize to me. " Lin Fei''s voice was extremely cold. instant. In the private room, it was quiet. Five seconds later. Inside the compartment, there was a roar of anger¡° Little farmer, I want to kill you. It''s easier than killing an ant. Do you believe it¡° Grass! You''re the first one to find out. "¡° Don''t think that you are ma Yiyi''s boyfriend, we dare not do anything to you? "..." In the fury, Zhang Qing slowly opened his arms and motioned everyone to be quiet. Soon, everyone shut up¡° Ma Yiyi, your boyfriend scolds us so much. We can''t break your boyfriend''s leg too much! " Zhang Qing looks at Ma Yiyi and asks in a cold voice¡° Are you sure you want to break my boyfriend''s leg? " Ma Yiyi smiles. She is not afraid that Zhang Qing and others want to break Lin Fei''s leg.

 Chapter 897

    "Sure, very sure." Zhang Qing nodded heavily, his voice full of firmness. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai agree with Zhang Qing''s idea of breaking Lin Fei''s leg. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan have no objection. They stare at Lin Fei with sharp eyes. No matter how they look at Lin Fei, they are very upset. A small farmer, not low-key also just, unexpectedly so ignorant. Doesn''t he know that some people can''t be provoked by him? If he offends people he can''t, he will probably die. Of course, because he is Ma Yiyi''s boyfriend, so Zhang Qing and others will not take his life. However, Zhang Qing and others will break his leg¡° If I don''t intervene, you can do whatever you want. " Ma Yiyi''s eyes flashed a strange smile, she shrugged and said softly¡° Really? " Zhang Qing exclaimed¡° Really Ma Yiyi said very seriously. Ma Yiyi said again and again that they would do whatever they like, which made Zhang Qing jump up with excitement. Originally, he thought Ma Yiyi liked Lin Fei very much. But now, he found that he was wrong. If Ma Yiyi doesn''t stand up for Lin Fei, he is likely to kill him¡° Zhou Cheng, Hu Dahai, you two break one of his legs for me first. " Zhang Qing suppresses his inner excitement, points at Lin Fei and orders Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai to break Lin Fei''s leg. With Zhang Qing''s order, Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai stare at Lin Fei, just like the cat at the mouse. They can''t wait to break Lin Fei''s leg. In a flash. The two of them came to Lin Fei with evil spirits. Yes. Just then. At the door of the private room, there was a sound of pondering¡° Little bastard, Miss Ben has finally found you. " The master of the voice is Qian Hailan. She pushes open the door of the private room and walks slowly to Lin Fei. As soon as Zhang Qing turns his head and looks at the source of his voice, he sees Qian Hailan. Suddenly, Zhang Qing could not help shaking all over. Qian Hailan is the daughter of Qian Youliang! He would never dare to offend. In front of Qian Hailan, he had to put his posture to the lowest level. After taking a deep breath, Zhang Qing walked to Qian Hailan''s body, bent slightly and asked respectfully, "Miss Qian, what''s the matter with you here?" Qian Hailan did not look at Zhang Qing, directly ignored Zhang Qing. But Zhang Qing didn''t dare to fart. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai took a breath. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan''s teeth are fighting. Qian Hailan walks slowly to Lin Fei. Ten seconds later. Qian Hailan came to Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai¡° Go away Qian Hailan spits out such a word. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai ran away like rabbits. At this moment, the two of them are very happy that Qian Hailan didn''t trouble them. Otherwise, they would have no place to die. In Jiangzhong City, people from the four big families must not be provoked. If you mess with the four families, you can''t get their forgiveness. The end, will be very sad¡° Little white face, you just called me a dog, you didn''t forget it Qian Hailan''s eyes are burning at Lin Fei, and his voice seems to have no emotion.

 Chapter 898

    Hearing Qian Hailan''s words, Zhang Qing shivered all over. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai are totally stupid. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan are confused. It seems that a nuclear bomb has exploded in their minds. Lin Fei, a small farmer, scolds Qian Hailan, the daughter of Qian Youliang as a dog. It''s not about death. What is it? In Jiangzhong City, neurotics dare not call Qian Hailan a dog, but Lin Fei, a small farmer, calls Qian Hailan a dog. Look at Lin Fei again, Lin Fei still has no face. Moreover, he picked up a bottle of beer from the table and drank it on his own. Grass! What is the situation! I didn''t understand what Lin Fei thought. Before, Lin Fei called Qian Hailan a dog. Now, Lin Fei directly ignores Qian Hailan. Zhang Qing can only look up to Qian Hailan when he sees him. He is not qualified to speak to Qian Hailan. However, Lin Fei is so good that he doesn''t pay attention to Qian Hailan. Zhang Qing admired Lin Fei and his five bodies. He''s met a lot of brave people. However, he has never met such a brave person as Lin Fei. However, he is very willing to see such a situation. Just now, he ordered Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai to break Lin Fei''s leg. Now, it seems, there is no need at all. Because he thinks Lin Fei and others will definitely die. A dead man, what qualifications to be his rival? Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai were scared, and their hearts almost jumped out of their chest. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan''s bodies shake subconsciously. After being ignored by Lin Fei, Qian Hailan became more angry. Two small flames rose in her eyes, and her fists were tightly clenched together¡° Little bastard, in Jiangzhong City, you are the first one who dares to call me a dog, and you are also the first one who dares to ignore me. " Qian Hailan stares at Lin Fei with blood red eyes and cheers word by word. With the sound of Qian Hailan falling, the temperature of the whole room seems to have dropped to the freezing point. Zhang Qing and others only feel the bone chilling¡° How do you say you gave it to me for the first time? " Suddenly, Lin Fei raised his head, and Qian Hailan looked at each other, light said. Boom! Lin Fei''s words almost made Zhang Qing and others explode in situ. Lin Fei''s fear of death has exceeded their limit of thinking. At this time, Lin Fei is still in the mood to play Qian Hailan. Is this the auditory hallucination in auditory hallucination? Qian Hailan was stunned. She never thought that Lin Fei was still in the mood to play with her. After ten breaths. Qian Hailan finally has a little clear thinking¡° I want to make you regret coming to this world. " When Qian Hailan said this, the teeth in his mouth were almost broken. Follow. Pop! Lin Fei stands up abruptly, slaps Qian Hailan''s face and draws out five bright red five fingerprints. The voice was clear enough for everyone to hear. Qian Hailan covers her face. She''s going crazy. For the first time, she was beaten. Since I met Lin Fei, she was taken away by Lin Fei for the first time¡° If your father doesn''t educate you, I''ll educate you for your father. " Lin Fei said quietly. Until now, Lin Fei is not afraid. On the contrary, Zhang Qing and others are scared to death. Lin Fei''s valiant degree has refreshed their thinking limit again.

 Chapter 899

    Qian Hailan patted her hand hard and stared at Lin Fei like a wolf. The look in his eyes seemed to tear Lin Fei to pieces. If eyes can kill people, Lin Fei has died at least 10000 times. In the blink of an eye. Four big men came in. Their upper body muscles were as strong as a bull, and their lower body muscles almost broke their trousers. Their eyes seemed to have no emotion. With the arrival of the four of them, Zhang Qing and others dare not breathe in the private room. The bodyguards of the Qian family are all real tough men, and there is no waste. One bodyguard of Qian family can almost beat five bodyguards of Zhang Qing family. The gap is not so big! Lin Fei scolds Qian Hailan and beats him. It is absolutely impossible for Qian Hailan not to break Lin Fei to pieces. Gudong. Gudong. Gudong Zhang Qing and others keep swallowing, they are very afraid. Although, they didn''t make money. But they are in a private room with Lin Fei, who is not afraid of death! If Qian Hailan has broken Lin Fei to pieces, she is not satisfied with it. What should they do? Grass! It doesn''t matter if Lin Fei dies alone. Don''t drag them into the water! Zhang Qing and others murmured in a low voice¡° My legs are almost unsteady. I''m afraid of Miss Qian. I''ll let us go later. "¡° Lin Fei, a damned little farmer, will die if he dies alone. He must not implicate us. "¡° Lin Fei, a damned little farmer, will he do it on purpose? His purpose is to implicate us and make us bear the anger of Miss Qian. " Muttering, Lin Fei put down the glass, raised his head, eyes calm to see Qian Hailan¡° Take your people and get out of here. Don''t disturb my drinking Lin Fei said softly. what? To now, Lin Fei is not afraid, on the contrary, also let Qian Hailan with her people roll. Is Lin Fei kicked in the head by a donkey? incorrect. Even if Lin Fei''s brain was kicked by a donkey, he would never be able to do such a thing that he didn''t want to die to the extreme! The four strong bodyguards beside Qian Hailan are not invincible. In front of the four strong bodyguards, Lin Fei can be so arrogant, so overbearing, so arrogant. This is totally unimaginable for Zhang Qing and others. For a moment, the four strong bodyguards beside Qian Hailan were confused. Qian Hailan can''t help it any more. She pushes her right hand forward and orders out loud: "you four, please kill him!" Zhang Qing gets excited. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He wants to see every minute of Lin Fei being broken into pieces. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai also smile, cruel smile. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan have bright eyes. They are too excited to describe in words. They are eager for Lin Fei to be crushed by Qian Hailan''s bodyguards. Lin Fei, a small farmer, just scolded them. They are about to see Lin Fei killed. How can they not be happy? How can we not be excited? In a flash. Qian Hailan''s four strong bodyguards rushed to Lin Fei. The four of them looked at Lin Fei just like the meat on the chopping board¡° If you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here. " Lin Fei glanced at the four strong bodyguards in front of him and kindly reminded him. The four intrepid bodyguards laughed, very happy.

 Chapter 900

    Lin Fei pretends to be forced, and it''s endless. Lin Fei didn''t feel anything. However, Zhang Qing and others feel a burst of blush, which is caused by Lin Fei. Lin Fei is going to die. He has to pretend to be a force. This is all about pretending to be a force to the end! Qian Hailan sneered. She first looked at Lin Fei and said, "little bastard, enjoy your last time!" Then, she looked at Ma Yiyi next to Lin Fei and said sarcastically, "Yiyi, next time, if you want to find a boyfriend, you must find one with brain." Qian Hailan''s last sentence, Zhang Qing and others very much agree. Ma Yiyi is very beautiful, but she has a bad eye for men. According to Zhang Qing and others, pulling a man on the street is thousands of times better than Lin Fei, a small farmer. A man like Lin Fei has no ability, no background, three likes to pretend and four likes to die... Zhang Qing and others don''t know how Lin Fei lived to this day. Under everyone''s gaze, Qian Hailan''s four strong bodyguards restrained the smile on their faces. Then, a man said with a smile: "we don''t have to go together, we go together, it seems too overqualified." Another person added: "yes, let''s go together. Isn''t that equivalent to bombarding mosquitoes with an atomic bomb?" The remaining two bodyguards nodded in agreement, with a thick disdain in their eyes. For a time, Qian Hailan''s four bodyguards are not willing to do it. Finally, the four of them decided to use guessing to decide who would kill Lin Fei. Originally, the atmosphere in the private room was very depressing. With the four of them standing in front of Lin Fei guessing, the atmosphere eased a lot. This scene made Qian Hailan angry. Just when Qian Hailan is ready to get angry, her four bodyguards finally choose one to kill Lin Fei. His name is Qian Bao. He is 1.85 meters tall and weighs 200 Jin. His muscles are as hard as steel¡° Boy, I don''t want Qian Bao to kill nobody. Please report it quickly. " Qian Bao glared angrily and snorted with disdain. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Qian Bao. He picked up his wine cup, raised his neck and drank all the wine in it. Qian Bao is ignored by Lin Fei. He clenches his fists tightly, swings his powerful arm and hits Lin Fei''s head. An ant, he Qian Bao, disdains to trample to death. But, this ant seeks to die by itself, he Qian Bao does not trample him to death again, cannot say. As soon as Qian Bao made a move, he brought a gust of wind. All the paper towels on the table are flying. Zhang Qing and others took a cool breath one after another. How strong is Qian Bao! His two big fists of sandbags hit Lin Fei''s head. He can''t smash Lin Fei''s head like a watermelon! Qian Bao very much hopes to see such a result. The more miserable Lin Fei''s fate was, the more excited he was. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai''s eyes became a crack with a smile, and they were very happy. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan are a little afraid, but they are very excited. Qian Hailan''s face is full of cruelty, and she looks forward to the next scene. Lin Fei scolded her and beat her. Then, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. There is no suspense. Looking at Lin Fei again, they saw that Lin Fei didn''t dodge. Instead, he raised a shallow smile. Is this dazed? Before Lin Fei died, he was still laughing!!

 Chapter 901

    "Rubbish!" Lin Fei spits out these two words from his mouth. instant. Everyone was stunned. Before he died, Lin Fei had to be forced. Is that serious? In other people''s eyes, Qian Bao is very strong. But, in Lin Fei''s eyes, money leopard is really a rubbish. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner, and his ability is transcendent. Like Qian Bao, in front of him, just like a mosquito, he wants to kill himself by patting, which is not much different from trampling on an ant. The next moment. All the people on the scene basically laughed. They looked at Lin Fei just like a joke. Lin Fei is dying and says that others are rubbish. Lin Fei''s brain must be full of shit. Otherwise, he would never have said that¡° I''m going to smash your head in one blow. " The money leopard roars a way, the voice is rolling, resounding the entire private room. Ha ha, an unknown person, his money leopard has already lowered his status and wants to kill him. Instead, he laughed at himself as rubbish. Who is rubbish? It will be known soon. In the private room, some people yelled excitedly¡° Lin Fei, a damned little farmer, can be so arrogant later. I''ll eat a piece of stinking dog shit. "¡° I laugh to death. Oh, Ma, a dying man is still in the mood to talk shamelessly. "¡° Is Lin Fei the monkey invited Toby? Before he died, he would like a clown to perform in front of us and make us happy. "..." Not far away, Qian Hailan holds his chest in both hands and stares at Lin Fei coldly. His eyes are full of contempt. She thinks that Lin Fei is dead, but it''s cheap. After a tenth of a breath. Money leopard a sandbag big fist, has hit Lin Fei''s head. This scene fell into everyone''s eyes. The smile on Qian Bao''s face was three times stronger. Qian Hailan exclaimed excitedly: "Lin Fei, this is the end that you offend me. In the next life, you should strive to be a rich man!" Zhang Qing''s exuberant and incessant swallowing. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai, both of them smile like flowers. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan, they close their eyes tightly, they are afraid to see the next bloody scene. Just imagine that Lin Fei''s head is broken into rags in his mind. They both hold their breath. Ma Yiyi is a little worried. She knew that Lin Fei was very strong, but it was too big for him to be hit by Qian Baoshi¡° Lin Fei, you can''t do anything! " Ma Yiyi stares at Lin Fei and shouts in a trembling voice. As expected, Lin Fei''s head was broken into pieces, but it didn''t happen. In reality, Qian Bao screamed. He looked at his fist on Lin Fei''s head, and a ghost expression appeared on his face. He was shocked to see that his fist was swollen like fermented steamed bread. In contrast, Lin Fei''s head is nothing, not even a hair. It''s not a ghost. What is it? For a moment, the voice of those mocking Lin Fei suddenly stopped. Qian Hailan was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground. Zhang Qingmeng, brain buzzing explosion, as if, into a paste. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai, the smile on their faces solidified. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan subconsciously open their eyes. As soon as they opened their eyes, they were stunned. What happened. The scene in front of them is far from what they expected.

 Chapter 902

    In the scream of Qian Bao, Lin Fei slowly stands up from the sofa¡° I said you were rubbish. Do you admit it? " Lin Fei looks at Qian Bao calmly and asks. Qian Bao didn''t answer Lin Fei''s question. His body was just shaking. At the moment, looking at Lin Fei again, he doesn''t think Lin Fei is an ant at all. On the contrary, he thinks Lin Fei is a devil like character¡° You go up together and kill him for me. " Qian Hailan raised his hand viciously and pointed to Lin Fei, roaring word by word. Just now, she thought that Lin Fei would die. Moreover, she also said some arrogant words. In the twinkling of an eye, she was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. In her life, she had never been so embarrassed as she is today. For the first time, she was called a dog. For the first time, she was slapped. For the first time, she felt ashamed. All this is from bailinfei. She had to kill Linfei. As soon as she saw Lin Fei, her anger would keep rolling. With Qian Hailan''s roar, the three bodyguards Qian Hailan brought over finally reacted. Each of them has a very dignified expression. Even if they are fools, they know that they have encountered a tough problem today. Recalling the scene of their boxing guessing before, their faces suddenly appeared a feeling of shame and dryness. Looking back on their mockery of Lin Fei, they all wanted to find a crack to get in. All of a sudden. Lin Fei walked slowly to Qian Hailan''s bodyguards. Qian Hailan''s bodyguards rush to Lin Fei like mad dogs. In a flash. They came to Lin Fei. Each of them used their best strength to hit Lin Fei with the biggest punch they could. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM¡° Are you all old ladies? Are you tickling me? " Lin Fei glanced at Qian Hailan''s bodyguards and said playfully. Lin Fei said this. Qian Hailan''s bodyguards, they are very angry, but they have nothing to say¡° Don''t you think it''s shameful to be a bodyguard for others like you? " Lin Fei continued. Lin Fei''s voice seemed to have no emotion. The voice fell. Lin Fei raised his hands and grasped the necks of the two bodyguards, just like carrying two chicks, lifting them up. Then, Lin Fei wrist slightly a force, his hands of the two bodyguards, like two small stones, he was thrown out of the compartment. This scene, scared Qian Hailan scalp almost burst. Zhang Qing directly sat on the ground. Before, he ordered Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai to break Lin Fei''s leg. Lin Fei sat in his seat and didn''t even look at Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai. At that time, he thought Lin Fei had accepted his life. However, in fact, Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai are not qualified to let Lin Fei have a look. Lin Fei is so strong. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai are almost scared to pee. They were about to break Lin Fei''s leg. Qian Hailan came and stopped them. If Qian Hailan didn''t come, now, their fate is estimated to be extremely miserable. In the private room, Ma Yiyi is the most proud. Ma Yiyi raised his head, pointed to Qian Hailan and said with pride, "do you still think I have poor vision?"

 Chapter 903

    Lin Fei in front of the two bodyguards, they have no courage¡° Get out of here, or let me throw you out? " Lin Fei glanced at the two bodyguards in front of him¡° Let''s get out of here by ourselves. " The two bodyguards said with one voice. With that, they really lay on the ground and rolled out like two balls. This scene is very funny. However, Ma Yiyi is the only one who is laughing. Others want to laugh but dare not. Qian Hailan takes a deep look at Lin Fei, and his heart is full of reluctance¡° Miss Qian, if I remember correctly, did you call me a little bastard Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at Qian Hailan and said faintly. Qian Hailan''s heart clattered for a while, and his face was full of fear and fear. But soon her face returned to normal. She is the daughter of Qian Youliang, the head of the family. How can she be afraid of a small farmer¡° Lin Fei, I tell you that my status is extremely noble. Don''t touch me again. If you touch me again, I want you to die. " Qian Hailan didn''t ask Lin Fei for mercy. Instead, she threatened Lin Fei. What she said was very powerful. Lin Fei is never afraid of threats. He''s soft, not hard. The more Qian Hailan threatens him, the more he will not let him go. There was a click. Without saying a word, Lin Fei broke Qian Hailan''s arm. Suddenly, Qian Hailan screamed like a pig in his mouth. When Zhang Qing saw Lin Fei and Qian Hailan, his eyes almost burst. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai are both scared to death. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan, each hair on their body stands up. Lin Fei doesn''t care about Qian Hailan''s background at all, so he breaks Qian Hailan''s arm. This horse riding is totally crazy! In Jiangzhong City, people from the four big families are respectful and respectful, just like their grandson. Lin Fei saw Qian Hailan, a member of the four families, just as he saw mole ants. He called Qian Hailan a dog. He slapped Qian Hailan. He broke Qian Hailan''s arm. In my dream, I dare not imagine. In the real world, it happened. As early as I know, Lin Fei is such a person, Zhang Qing and others will never ridicule and provoke Lin Fei¡° Qian Hailan, you want my life, I only break your arm, isn''t it too unfair? " Lin Fei said softly. Qian Hailan almost fainted with pain, and a lot of cold sweat oozed from the elbow¡° Lin Fei, I am the daughter of Qian Youliang, the owner of the Qian family. If you do this, you will regret it. " Qian Hailan said with gnashing teeth¡° I, Lin Fei, have never regretted doing anything all my life. " Lin Fei negative hand and stand, look proud said. immediately. Lin Fei looked at Qian Hailan indifferently and said again, "get out of here." Qian Hailan glared at Lin Fei and turned to leave. But as soon as she took two steps, Lin Fei spoke again¡° Qian Hailan, are you deaf? I told you to get out, not to get out. " Lin Fei''s voice became colder. Qian Hailan turns around again and stares at Lin Fei like a blade. He asks in a harsh voice, "Lin Fei, do you really want to live with our Qian family?"¡° Ha ha, the Qian family is something. I, Lin Fei, want to destroy the Qian family. It''s like playing around. " Lin Fei said softly.

 Chapter 904

    Lin Fei''s words almost scared Zhang Qing and others to death. Lin Fei actually said that he killed Qian''s family. It''s like joking. The Qian family is a giant! The Qian family''s network is very complex. The Qian family is outstanding. The Qian family has several martial arts practitioners. Such a big family, is Lin Fei a person can contend with? Almost all the people present felt that Lin Fei was bragging. It was impossible for him to destroy the Qian family alone. He actually said that he killed Qian''s family. It''s like joking. Although Zhang Qing and others were very afraid, they thought that Lin Fei would never be able to hop for a few more days. Lin Fei made Qian Hailan look like this. It is absolutely impossible for the Qian family to let Lin Fei go. Qian Tianyu, the eldest son of Qian Youliang, the head of the Qian family, is a real practitioner of martial arts. Recently, I heard that Qian Tianyu has made another breakthrough. Qian Delong, the second son of Qian Youliang, is also a martial arts practitioner¡° Lin Fei, don''t think you fight very hard, you can do whatever you want. " Qian Hailan''s chest heaved violently, she yelled¡° I, Lin Fei, have never thought of doing whatever I want. If others don''t provoke me, I don''t want to. If others want to provoke me, don''t blame me. Lin Fei is not polite. " Lin Fei hums coldly. Before, Qian Hailan drove a Porsche and forced Ma Yiyi to stop his BMW. Therefore, Lin Fei called Qian Hailan a dog. Qian Hailan is just looking for abuse. Hehe, is it great to drive a Porsche? If he wants a Porsche, there will be a lot of people competing to give him one. Now, Lin Feizhi is not in these things, he is determined to become a stronger martial arts practitioner, can not die. Then, Qian Hailan took revenge on Lin Fei, and later things happened¡° Lin Fei, I won''t get out of here today. Dare you kill me? " Qian Hailan is stubborn and resolute. She is the first lady of the Qian family. She can''t get out of here. If, she''s out of here. If it comes out, she will surely become a laughing stock of the upper class in Jiangzhong city. She wants to see if Lin Fei dares to kill her¡° If you don''t get out, I''ll get out for you. " Lin Fei finished, stretched out his hand, is ready to hold Qian Hailan''s neck. Just then. Qian Hailan sees her second brother Qian Delong¡° Brother, come and help me. " Qian Hailan was so excited that she cried with all her strength. Her brother Qian Delong is a martial arts practitioner. She doesn''t believe Lin Fei can defeat her brother Qian Delong. Qian Delong looks for sound and sees Qian Hailan. When he saw that Qian Hailan''s arm was broken, his eyes suddenly burst into a huge anger¡° Hai Lan, what''s the matter with you? " Qian Delong ran to the private room and asked suspiciously. With the arrival of Qian Delong, Zhang Qing laughed, very happy smile. There is no way out of the mountain and the river. There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers! Originally, he thought Lin Fei would teach Qian Hailan a lesson. But, who would have thought, Chandler actually came. In Jiangzhong City, the world knows that Qian Delong loves his sister Qian Hailan very much. Lin Fei breaks Qian Hailan''s arm. Qian Delong has to kill Lin Fei! Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai are also eager for Qian Delong to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei will not die. Next, they will certainly suffer. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan are both eager for Qian Delong to kill Lin Fei. Before, they also taunted Lin Fei. According to Lin Fei''s character, Lin Fei will definitely take revenge on them.

 Chapter 905

    In the private room, Ma Yiyi worried. Qian Delong is not that easy to be provoked. Zeng Jin, tianhaiyi of Tianhai family pursues Qian Hailan. Qian Hailan is annoyed and tells Qian Delong about it. Without saying a word, Qian Delong found tianhaiyi and broke one of its legs. Tianhai family is also one of the four families in Jiangzhong city. Tianhaiyi is the son of Tianhai bear, the owner of Tianhai family. One leg of tianhaiyi was broken by Qian Delong. As the father of tianhaiyi, tianhaixiong doesn''t dare to fart. Why? Because the influence of the Qian family is much stronger than that of the Tianhai family. Even if Tian Hai Xiong wants to take revenge on Qian Delong, he doesn''t have the strength. In Jiangzhong City, only the power of Yuwen family can surpass the power of Qian family. Yuwen family is a super family. There are more than ten martial arts practitioners in the Yuwen family. When they go out, they are followed by martial arts practitioners. From this we can see how terrible Yuwen family is. In Jiangzhong City, there is a saying that it is better to offend ghosts than Yuwen family¡° Brother, he broke one of my arms. " Qian Hailan points at Lin Fei and shouts to her second brother Qian Delong. Qian Delong follows Qian Hailan''s direction and sees Lin Fei. For a moment, the anger in his eyes almost overflowed. The temperature of the air in the whole room seemed to drop to more than ten degrees below zero. Zhang Qing and others seem to have fallen into an ice hole¡° Little beast, who gave you the courage to do this to my sister? " Qian Delong''s voice is sonorous and powerful. Before Linfei spoke, Ma Yiyi ran to Linfei. She stares at Qian Delong and retorts, "Qian Delong, your sister is to blame. I don''t blame my boyfriend Lin Fei." Ma Yiyi said that, Qian Delong was obviously stunned. In Qian Delong''s view, the reason why Lin Fei dares to break his sister Qian Hailan''s arm must be relying on Ma Yiyi. Although Ma Yiyi is not a member of the four families. However, Ma Yiyi has a good background. Ma Yiyi''s parents are from the army, and Ma Yiyi''s grandfather is also from the army. A moment later, Qian Delong stared at Ma Yiyi deeply and hummed coldly: "what a man, what a responsibility?" At this point, Qian Delong suddenly changed his face and yelled: "Ma Yiyi, one of my sister''s arms is broken. Neither you nor your boyfriend can run today."¡° Brother, it''s all because Ma Yiyi, a little bitch, and Lin Fei, a little bastard, broke my arm. " Qian Hailan said maliciously. Now, her brother chandron is here. She wants her brother Qian Delong to kill Lin Fei and shave Ma Yiyi''s face. Ma Yiyi is more beautiful than her. She is extremely jealous of Ma Yiyi. Take this opportunity, she must shave Ma Yiyi''s face, let Ma Yiyi become ugly eight strange. At that time, she would like to see if Ma Yiyi can be more popular than her¡° Ma Yiyi, how dare you Qian Delong completely angry, he has made up his mind to punish Ma Yiyi. The backer behind Ma Yiyi is very strong. He dare not kill Ma Yiyi. However, he can make Ma Yiyi suffer. For Lin Fei, he plans to kill him. When Lin Fei broke his sister Qian Hailan''s arm, his fate was doomed¡° Your sister Qian Hailan provoked me first. " Ma Yi strives for Tao according to reason¡° Lin Fei, you coward, you only dare to hide behind women when you see me. " Qian Delong''s unbridled sarcasm.

 Chapter 906

    Ma Yiyi stands in front of Lin Fei and protects Lin Fei. She doesn''t want Lin Fei to be hurt at all. What Ma Yiyi thinks is that Qian Delong has to be afraid of his identity and dare not do anything to her. Lin Fei has been hiding behind Ma Yiyi, this scene, attracted countless despised eyes. Just now, isn''t Lin Fei very arrogant? He beat Qian Hailan. Now, Qian Hailan''s brother Qian Delong comes, and Lin Fei hides behind Ma Yiyi just like a turtle. This kind of man, the most shameful. He''s the one. When something happened, he was like a turtle, hiding behind a woman, ha ha, rubbish. Zhang Qing couldn''t help laughing, and then he said, "Lin Fei, no matter how arrogant you are, no matter how arrogant you are!" With the arrival of Qian Delong, Lin Fei hides behind Ma Yiyi like a turtle. Zhang Qing is no longer afraid of Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei is a bull, he has to kneel when he meets Qian Delong. Qian Delong is a martial arts practitioner. In Zhang Qing''s opinion, one like Qian Delong can beat ten like Lin Fei. And it''s going to be easy. Before, Lin Fei hanging money Hailan bodyguard thing, let Zhang Qing scared. Zhang Qing is holding back! He is a rich second generation. He was scared to death by Lin Fei, a small farmer. This matter, if spread out, will certainly be laughed at by others. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai are not afraid. They look at Lin Fei just as they look at the dead. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan, their faces suddenly showed a happy smile¡° Ah ha ha, I was scared to death just now. I thought I would be repaired by Lin Fei later. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei would die later. " Zhou Cheng patted his chest and said excitedly¡° Zhou Cheng, I think the same as you Hu Dahai was happy. He wanted to shout three times¡° Lin Fei, if you hit me, my brother Qian Delong will definitely let you die without a burial place. " Qian Hailan extremely resentful staring at Lin Fei, gritting his teeth and yelling. Today, no matter who comes, she will let her brother Qian Delong kill Lin Fei. In the private room, almost all eyes are fixed on Lin Fei. Some of them gloated, some couldn''t wait to see Lin Fei''s tragic death, and some were excited to the extreme. Only Ma Yiyi was worried about Lin Fei''s comfort. Lin Fei''s face was blank, and he saw that Qian Delong was a martial arts practitioner in the middle of the gas refining period. But he himself is the peak of the gas refining period. In addition, with his heaven and earth formula and Xuanling sword, he can easily defeat the practitioners in the middle of the training period. It will be very easy for him to kill chandron. It''s a little harder than killing an ant. Without warning, Qian Delong raised a hand and fanned Ma Yiyi''s face. See, Ma Yiyi subconsciously closed his eyes. She never thought that Qian Delong would dare to beat her. The cruel smile on Qian Hailan''s face became three more. Ma Yiyi is more beautiful than her. She is extremely jealous of Ma Yiyi. Her brother Qian Delong beat Ma Yiyi, and she was very happy. However, she does not intend to let Ma Yiyi go. Later, she will use a knife to shave Huayi''s face. Thinking of this, Qian Hailan trembled with excitement. Pop! When Qian Delong''s palm was two centimeters away from Ma Yiyi''s face, he suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 907

    Why did Qian Delong''s hand stop? That''s because Lin Fei''s hand stretched out from the stab and grasped Qian Delong''s wrist like a pair of pliers. Lin Fei stepped forward, went to Ma Yiyi''s body, faced Qian Delong, and said softly, "I''m Lin Fei''s woman, no one can fight." That''s the first thing to say. Ma Yiyi opens her eyes. Her two beautiful eyes are staring at Lin Fei. She turns into a heart, and her heart is filled with joy. Lin Fei finally admitted that he was his woman. In my dream, I want to be Lin Fei''s woman. Some time, I must give my innocence to Lin Fei. Qian Hailan hears Lin Fei''s words and laughs disdainfully¡° Little bastard, you and Ma Yiyi this little bitch, today, no one wants to go out of this compartment safely. " Qian Hailan cruel eyes, glanced at Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi, very seriously said. In Qian Hailan''s view, Lin Fei is now shooting. Immediately, her brother Qian Delong is going to cripple Lin Fei. At that time, she would like to see if Lin Fei dare to say such a thing. A small farmer, but also want to save the United States hero. What a stretch of self-confidence¡° Grass! How dare you touch my wrist Qian Delong is very angry. He stares at Lin Fei and roars. As a member of the Qian family, Qian Delong thinks that his status is noble, and Lin Fei does not deserve to touch his body. But Lin Fei caught him by the wrist. This makes Qian Delong want to break up Lin Fei. The lower class should have the consciousness of the lower class. Some people are absolutely touched by them. If they touch them, they will die. With Qian Delong''s roar, the whole room felt cold. Zhang Qing and others were so scared that they didn''t even have the courage to take a look at Qian Delong¡° Brother, you must not easily kill Lin Fei, a small farmer. I want him to try to make life worse than death before he dies. " Qian Hailan stares at Lin Fei, and the cruelty in her eyes becomes more and more intense. Her face is ferocious and she yells excitedly. Qian Delong turned his head, looked at his sister Qian Hailan and nodded heavily. Even if his sister Qian Hailan doesn''t say it, he will definitely let Lin Fei try to feel that life is not like death before he dies¡° Are you a gentleman Lin Fei asked¡° Compared to you, I must be the best of the best. " Qian Delong affirmed. He stared at Lin Fei with a look of superiority on his face. Lin Fei sneered scornfully. Then, he squeezed Qian Delong''s hand and made a little effort. Just a click. The bone in Qian Delong''s wrist was easily crushed by Lin Fei¡° Ouch... "Qian Delong screamed like a pig, and his superior look solidified. For a moment, all the people present were silly. They all seemed to be sculptures. How is that possible? Lin Fei crushed the bone in Qian Delong''s wrist. Qian Delong is a martial arts practitioner! This is too cruel¡° I hate people looking down on me. I not only touched your wrist today, but also broke one of your arms. " Lin Fei said lightly. The voice fell. Lin Fei''s hand fell on Qian Delong''s arm. Lin Fei''s hand, meeting Qian Delong''s arm, is just like an axe cutting on tofu. In an instant, Qian Delong''s arm broke.

 Chapter 908

    Qian Delong almost fainted in pain. When he looked at Lin Fei again, his eyes were full of horror. There was nothing else. Just now, he tried to pull his wrist out of Lin Fei''s hand. Unfortunately, he failed. But it''s not the most incredible. The most incredible thing is that his wrist is in Lin Fei''s hand, and he can''t move a bit. From this we can see that Lin Fei''s strength is much greater than his. It''s ok if Lin Fei doesn''t do it. Lin Fei gives a hand. He was desperate. Lin feiqiang''s disgusting, he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Originally, he thought he could kill Lin Fei. But where can I think of it. Lin Fei will be so strong. He crushed the bone at Qian Delong''s wrist and broke Qian Delong''s arm. Lin Fei is still blank. He turns around and sits on the sofa. He picks up a tissue and wipes his hand. As if, in his eyes, he did such a shocking thing, just like eating a meal and drinking a drink of water. There was no change in his mood. Not far away, Zhang Qing almost fainted, he was completely scared silly. His heart is about to explode. He taunts Lin Fei again and again. Later, Lin Fei is going to trouble him. What should he do? For a moment, Zhang Qing was like an ant on a hot pot. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai, looking at the scene in front of them, can''t accept it anyway! Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan are terrified, as if they had set off an 18 magnitude earthquake. Qian Delong is a martial arts practitioner. But even if Qian Delong is a martial arts practitioner. In front of Lin Fei, he was weak as a chicken. It''s too easy for Lin Fei to kill him. From this, we can know that Lin Fei is very strong. Such a strong character as Lin Fei, they have mercilessly ridiculed, they are too slow to die, or rush to reincarnation? Qian Hailan is flustered. She holds her brother Qian Delong and looks at Lin Fei. She looks at the characters like gods and demons. In her mind, her brother Qian Delong is a god like figure. However, in front of Lin Fei, her brother Qian Delong was a little grasshopper at most¡° Qian Hailan, do you want me to live as if I were dead before I die? " Lin Fei raised his glass, looked up at Qian Hailan and asked softly. Lin Fei''s voice was very light and cold, without any strength. However, it makes Qian Hailan feel out of breath. Qian Hailan''s legs shook like an engine. As if, the next moment, she is going to sit on the ground. Cold sweat, like no money, crazy from Qian Hailan''s face. Is Lin Fei still a small farmer? Can''t help but, Qian Hailan suspected. Seeing that Qian Hailan doesn''t speak, Lin Fei pours the beer in his hand on Qian Hailan. The cold beer flowed down Qian Hailan''s head. But she didn''t wipe it. Zhang Qing''s body is constantly backward. In the blink of an eye. His body is in the corner. Qian Hailan''s identity is extremely noble. In his eyes, he is a superior figure. Even if he ate all the tiger gall in the world, he did not dare to provoke Qian Hailan. But Lin Fei is a small farmer. He didn''t pay attention to Qian Hailan at all. Perhaps, in his eyes, Qian Hailan is just a mole ant, he wants to kill, dare to kill. In the world, if there is regret medicine, he is willing to spend 100 million to buy it.

 Chapter 909

    Zhang Qing wants to buy regret medicine and goes back to the time when he just met Lin Fei. If, now, he can return to the time when he first met Lin Fei, his attitude towards Lin Fei will surely be more respectful than his father''s. Mom! What kind of big man did he offend! At the moment, as long as Lin Fei looks at him, he thinks he will be scared to pee¡° Qian Hailan, answer my question. I don''t like being ignored. " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth pulled out a cold radian¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. " Qian Hailan''s mind completely collapsed, and she took the initiative to admit her mistake with Lin Fei. With Qian Hailan''s words, Zhang Qingzheng stood upright as if he had been cemented. His thinking seemed to be frozen. Qian Hailan has provoked too many big names. Not only did she not show modesty, but those who were provoked by her had to apologize to her. But today, she admitted her mistake¡° Mr. Lin, who is your master Qian Delong takes a deep breath, stares at Lin Fei and asks in a trembling voice. Lin Fei can easily beat him, which shows that there must be super talent behind Lin Fei. Otherwise, Lin Fei could not beat himself so easily. Qian Delong guessed that Lin Fei must be a member of Xiuwu family. Xiuwu family is a legendary existence. He only heard of it, but never saw it. Xiuwu family is very powerful. Everyone in their family is a practitioner. Moreover, their martial arts level is very high, and they have super strength¡° Do I need to answer your question? " Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at Qian Delong and sneered. Lin Fei was so arrogant that he didn''t answer Qian Delong''s question. Qian Delong thought that Lin Fei was really a member of Xiuwu family. Dong Dong! Qian Delong no longer has the slightest revenge Lin Fei''s idea, his legs kneel in front of Lin Fei. Then, he said sincerely: "Mr. Lin, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let me go!" With that, he knocked his head on the ground. Bang Bang... For a moment, there was a loud kowtow in the whole room. This scene made Zhang Qing''s soul burst, his intestines almost broke and his tongue almost bit off. Is this a dazzle? In his mind, Qian Delong is the heaven and the earth. He is a character he absolutely dares not stare at. But, at the moment, Qian Delong kneels down in front of Lin Fei, claiming to be small, and asks Lin Fei to let him go. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it. It''s more than a fairy tale. Zhang Qing''s family has hundreds of millions of assets, and he is scared to be like this. How about Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai? See, they two people up and down two rows of teeth are crazy fight. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan are exaggerating. Every cell in their bodies is in a state of extreme fear and horror. Lin Fei such a small farmer, they actually provoked, they actually ridiculed, they actually want to kill Lin Fei. Did you eat killer whale gall¡° Hailan, please kneel down and apologize to Mr. Lin. hurry up! " Qian Delong''s other intact hand pulls her sister Qian Hailan''s clothes. He wants his sister Qian Hailan to kneel down in front of Lin Fei and apologize to him. The people of Xiuwu family are definitely not what they can provoke. Don''t say they can''t offend, even the Yanjing family dare not offend the Xiuwu family!

 Chapter 910

    Qian Hailan feels that she and her brother Qian Delong admit their mistakes to Lin Fei and apologize. There is no need to kneel down and kowtow to Lin Fei. They are the Qian family. The Qian family should never kowtow to others. Therefore, Qian Hailan didn''t kneel down and kowtow to Lin Fei¡° Brother, get up quickly. " Qian Hailan squats on the ground and wants to pull up her brother Qian Delong with her hand. However, she failed to pull her brother chandron up from the ground. Just then. Qian Delong put his mouth close to his sister Qian Hailan''s ear and muttered in a low voice. Suddenly, Qian Hailan was scared to death. Just now, her brother Qian Delong told her that Lin Fei might be a member of Xiuwu family. This news, like the explosion of an atomic bomb in Qian Hailan''s mind, caused her extreme panic. She has heard of the Xiuwu family, which is a legendary existence. So far, she has not met the Xiuwu family. However, a few years ago, she heard her father Qian Youliang talk about the Xiuwu family. At that time, her father Qian Youliang told her that the martial arts family was full of martial arts practitioners, and each of them had a very high level of martial arts cultivation. From the Xiuwu family, you can easily destroy a big family in Yanjing if you just walk out. Xiuwu family can only be described as terror! The energy of Yanjing family is ten times more than that of Qian family. Just hearing the four words of Xiuwu family, Qian Hailan had an impulse to burst his scalp. Xiuwu family, you can''t mess with it, absolutely can''t mess with it. In case of offending the Xiuwu family, you must ask for their forgiveness. This is the only way out. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Gudong! Qian Hailan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then knelt on the ground. Bang Bang... Qian Hailan kowtows to Lin Fei. She is more exaggerated than her brother Chandler long. Her forehead hits the ground, almost making a big hole in the ground. This scene completely shocked Zhang Qing and others. What''s going on here? Qian Delong and Qian Hailan of the Qian family kowtow to Lin Fei and admit their mistakes. The world is crazy, or they are crazy. In Jiangzhong City, the Qian family is the second largest family. No one dares to offend the Qian family except the Yuwen family. The Qian family, in the eyes of Zhang Qing and others, are people who want to curry favor with others. However, now, Qian Delong and Qian Hailan are kowtowing to Lin Fei. Even if Zhang Qing and others saw it with their own eyes, they still can''t believe it. Recalling their mockery of Lin Fei before, they have the heart to die. If they had known that Lin Fei was such a terrible character, they would not have dared to offend Lin Fei even if they had ten courage¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please forgive me! " Qian Hailan, like a dog, climbs up to Lin Fei, weeping with a runny nose and tears. At this moment, Qian Hailan is really afraid. She is afraid that Lin Fei is a member of Xiuwu family. She is even more afraid that Lin Fei will destroy their money family. Xiuwu family, want to destroy the money family, it''s easy, just like playing¡° Yiyi, we are sisters. I beg you to persuade Mr. Lin to let our money go! " Qian Hailan hugged Ma Yiyi''s thigh and begged miserably.

 Chapter 911

    Ma Yiyi is confused. She doesn''t know why Qian Hailan is so afraid of Lin Fei. Although, she did not understand the problem. However, she was very happy. Before, Qian Hailan was still a high spirited figure. Now, like a dog, Qian Hailan kneels down in front of her and asks her for mercy. This kind of feeling, how can not let Ma Yiyi very cool¡° Yiyi, we are good sisters. Please advise Mr. Lin not to have the same opinion with us little people. " Qian Hailan''s tears, like a string, flowed down. Hearing Qian Hailan''s words, Ma Yiyi feels sick. When did he and Qian Hailan become good sisters? Qian Hailan embarrasses himself everywhere. It''s good that he doesn''t hate Qian Hailan. It''s absolutely impossible for him and Qian Hailan to become good sisters. Ma Yiyi snorted and did not speak¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong about Qian Delong. A big man like you should not have the same opinion as a small character like us Qian Delong climbed in front of Lin Fei, put his posture to the lowest point, and cried in a trembling voice¡° Go away Lin Fei waved, just like the beggars, sending Qian Delong and Qian Hailan. This scene, let Zhang Qing and others than sculpture also sculpture. Under the gaze of Zhang Qing and others, Qian Delong and Qian Hailan really get out of the private room. From beginning to end, the expression on Lin Fei''s face was calm. However, the faces of Zhang Qing and others changed again and again. In the end, their faces became the faces of the dead. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing one after another. Zhang Qing lowered his head, trying to find a crack in the ground. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai, both of them are very worried and don''t know what to do. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan are expecting Lin Fei not to trouble them for a while. Just then. Ma Yiyi ran to Zhang Qing and others and said with a smile, "do you still think my boyfriend Lin Fei is bad?" With Ma Yiyi such a mouth, Zhang Qing and others crazy shake their heads, head almost shake off, they still continue to shake their heads. If, Lin Fei such person, all calculate very bad. So, don''t they even have the edge of being bad? Zhang Qing put down his glass and looked at Zhang Qing. It was Lin Fei''s eyes that made Zhang Qing almost scared out of his wits. It''s scary. It''s really scary¡° Mr. Lin, i... I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have asked someone to break a leg. " Zhang Qing doesn''t speak very well. Zhang Qing said this. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai, their hearts suddenly sink to the bottom. In their hearts, the two of them sent greetings to Zhang Qing''s eighteen generation ancestors. Originally, the two of them listened to Zhang Qing''s order and prepared to break Lin Fei''s leg. In this way, they want to please and flatter Zhang Qing. But, who knows, Lin Fei is such a terrible person. The two of them cut into Zhang Qing, but Zhang Qing stabbed them in the back. At the moment, Zhang Qing talked about the matter just now, didn''t he push them into the fire pit? Maybe Lin Fei had forgotten what happened just now. But when Zhang Qing said that, Lin Fei must have remembered. Lin Fei looked in his eyes and said, "do you want to break my leg?"¡° No, no more. " Zhang Qing waved his hand.

 Chapter 912

    Bang bang! Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai knelt on the ground and trembled and said, "Mr. Lin, we are wrong." Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai, they think they can''t do without admitting their mistakes! Even Qian Delong and Qian Hailan of Qian family kneel on the ground and kowtow to Lin Fei to admit their mistakes. Before, they offended Lin Fei. They don''t admit their mistakes. How can Lin Fei let them go easily? It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s easier for Lin Fei to kill them than to trample on two ants. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan, their hearts are about to burst. Although Lin Fei didn''t look at them. But Lin Fei is not far away from them! Just feel the existence of Lin Fei, they are both scared¡° Just now, Zhang Qing ordered you two to break my leg. Do you remember? " Lin Fei looks at Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai and asks in a low voice. Lin Fei asked, Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai, their faces are more dead than dead faces, but they have no blood. However, they both clearly remember that Lin Fei said that he did not like the feeling of being ignored. So, at the moment, the two of them answered in horror, "we remember." Admit, but also strive for Lin Fei''s forgiveness. If you don''t admit it, Lin Fei will punish them severely¡° If you break one of Zhang Qing''s legs, you can leave. " Lin Fei points to Zhang Qing and says in a cold voice. Break a leg? Zhang qinghun was scared away. The next moment. Zhang Qing knelt down in front of Lin Fei and begged miserably, "Mr. Lin, my eyes are growing on PI''s eyes. That''s why I offended you. Please don''t break my leg." Lin Fei didn''t even look at Zhang Qing. His eyes have been fixed on Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai¡° There''s only one chance. If you don''t break Zhang Qing''s leg, I''ll break both of you. " Lin Fei''s voice is colder. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai, two of them with eyes, immediately, to break Zhang Qing''s leg. Then they stood up from the ground and came to Zhang Qing¡° Zhang Shao, I can''t help it. Don''t blame me. " Zhou Cheng''s eyes are fierce, staring at Zhang Qing, sonorous and powerful said¡° Zhang Shao, I can''t help it. Don''t blame me. " Hu Dahai pretended to be in a dilemma. In fact, both Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai want to break Zhang Qing''s leg. If it wasn''t for Zhang Qing, they would never have wanted to break Lin Fei''s leg. All this is because of Zhang Qing¡° Zhou Cheng, Hu Dahai, if you dare to break my leg, I''ll make it hard for you. " When Zhang Qing saw Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai walking towards him, he was immediately afraid. Facing Zhang Qing''s threat, Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai are a little afraid. But they didn''t change their attention. In a flash. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai come to Zhang Qing. Zhou Cheng holds Zhang Qing''s leg, Hu Dahai hits Zhang Qing''s leg with one punch. There was a click. Zhang Qing''s leg was broken by Hu Dahai''s fist¡° Ah... "Zhang Qing almost passed out in pain. Blood, along Zhang Qing''s leg, kept flowing down, and dyed Zhang Qing''s trousers red¡° Yiyi, let''s go! " Lin Fei got up from the sofa and was ready to leave the private room¡° Well Ma Yiyi cleverly nodded his head and stood up.

 Chapter 913

    Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi walked to the door of the private room side by side. At this time, Ma Yiyi suddenly stopped, she turned around, cold eyes glanced at all the people in the room¡° From now on, Ma Yiyi has no friends like you. " Ma Yiyi said firmly. Zhang Qing covered the wound on his knee with both hands and did not dare to look up. He was afraid, afraid to the bone marrow. Mom! One of his legs was broken because of Lin Fei. However, he did not dare to have the slightest idea to avenge Lin Fei. Even Qian Delong and Qian Hailan of the Qian family pretend to be grandchildren in front of Lin Fei. He wanted to avenge Lin Fei, didn''t he? In his life, he didn''t want to meet Lin Fei again. Even if, later, he met Lin Fei, he would try to make a detour. If he meets Lin Fei, he must treat Lin Fei more respectfully than his grandfather. Zhou Cheng and Hu Dahai are lucky that Lin Fei didn''t trouble them. Otherwise, both of them would be dead. Lin Fei is such a big character. Apart from looking up, they only have the awe, the awe from the heart. Zhang Xueqin and Wen Lan look at Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi. They feel that Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi are made in heaven. And before they want to fight, a 360 degree big change has taken place. Before, they both felt that Lin Fei was not worthy of Ma Yiyi. Now, the two of them found that they were not only wrong, but also very wrong. Big people like Lin Fei, they pay money and want to be with Lin Fei! It''s a pity that Lin Fei doesn''t like them. Ma Yiyi took Lin Fei''s arm and walked out of the compartment happily. As for Zhang Qing and others, she will never meet them again. Not long. Lin Fei and Ma Yiyi got into Ma Yiyi''s red BMW¡° Lin Fei, when you were in the private room, you said I was your woman, didn''t you forget it Ma Yiyi turns his head, looks at Lin Fei and says with a smile¡° Cough, cough. " Lin Fei coughed twice and looked embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say¡° Lin Fei, since I''m your woman, tonight, I''ll wash and wait for you in my room. " Ma Yiyi put his hands on his chest and looked forward to it. Although, she has not experienced that kind of thing. But she could imagine that. She has kept her body for 20 years, and finally she can give it to the person she likes. Ma Yiyi''s words almost made Lin Fei faint. He''s one head, two big¡° Yiyi, we are just friends. " Lin Fei brewed his emotions for a while, and then explained¡° I know Ma Yiyi blinked. Hearing Ma Yiyi''s words, Lin Fei was relieved. However, the next second, Lin Fei found that he was white happy. Ma Yiyi went on to say: "a man and a woman are friends, but they can do shameful things." Speaking of the end, Ma Yiyi''s pretty face is as red as a ripe tomato. Lin Fei was ashamed. He covered his forehead with his hands and sighed all the time. He was very depressed in his heart¡° Lin Fei, what kind of underwear do you like, red belly bag? Leopard print? Or half covered underwear? " Ma Yiyi looked at Lin Fei shyly, with a small voice like a mosquito¡° Yiyi, you are a woman. You should be reserved. Do you understand? " Lin Fei spread out his hands and said helplessly.

 Chapter 914

    Ma Yiyi shriveled shriveled mouth, disapprovingly said: "now, what age, women have what good reserve." Ma Yiyi is such a person, she likes and dislikes clearly, like who, is like to say, never hide. Ma Yiyi''s words made Lin Fei speechless. When Lin Fei is stunned, Ma Yiyi kisses Lin Fei''s mouth¡° Now, I''ll take some interest first. In the evening, I''ll take the principal. " Ma Yiyi giggled. Lin Fei has one head and two big ones. The meaning of Ma Yiyi''s words is too obvious. How can Lin Fei not understand it? Sometimes, boys are too good. Outside, you can''t protect yourself. meanwhile. Nanjiang city. Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang is in a good mood. He is walking on the street, ready to go shopping. A fast-moving Bentley car came to Lin Ziyang''s side and splashed a mass of water, making Lin Ziyang''s trousers wet through. Originally, Lin Ziyang was walking on the zebra crossing. Just in time, it''s green again. It''s time for pedestrians to walk. But the Bentley ran the red light and got Lin Ziyang''s pants wet. This made Lin Ziyang dissatisfied. He yelled at Bentley: "how do you drive?" The other party is wrong, Lin Ziyang said such a word. The other side quit. Zhao Chengtian, the owner of Bentley, pulled his Bentley to the zebra crossing, poked his head out of the window and said angrily, "you''re an immortal thing. Don''t you have eyes when you step on the horse? My car is tens of millions, and your life is hundreds of thousands. "¡° I''ve killed you. I''ll pay you hundreds of thousands of yuan. If you''ve damaged my car, what will you pay? Can you afford it? "¡° How do I drive? I need you to talk about it? " Lin Yang accepted the past: "you run the red light, you still have reason?" Hearing Lin Ziyang''s words, Zhao Chengtian walks down from his Bentley car and angrily comes to Lin Ziyang. Pop! Zhao Chengtian slapped Lin Ziyang in the face. Suddenly, Lin Ziyang''s face became puffy¡° Old man, I''m reasonable. What can you do to me? One more word, I''ll beat you all over the place. " Zhao Chengtian suddenly raised his hand, stabbed Lin Ziyang''s forehead with his finger, and threatened fiercely. His eyes stare very, very big, want to swallow Lin Ziyang alive¡° You''ve done something wrong, and you hit people! " Lin Ziyang is angry. He opens Zhao Chengtian''s finger on his forehead with his right hand. This move made Zhao Chengtian furious. Zhao Chengtian flies up and kicks Lin Ziyang to the ground. However. It''s more than that. Zhao Chengtian pours at Lin Ziyang and kicks Lin Ziyang in the chest¡° If you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you. " Zhao Chengtian roared word by word. Such a big movement attracted countless people to watch. However, no one came forward to help Lin Ziyang. They just stare at Zhao Chengtian and beat Lin Ziyang. It''s not that they don''t want to help, they dare not. Zhao Chengtian is a Bentley driver. Can his background be general? They can''t provoke Zhao Chengtian! Lin Ziyang''s body shrank into a ball and screamed bitterly. The more Lin Ziyang screams, the more excited Zhao Chengtian is¡° You old thing, apologize to me Zhao Chengtian stops, squats on the ground, stares at Lin Ziyang and cheers word by word.

 Chapter 915

    Lin Ziyang is so strong that how can he apologize to Zhao Chengtian? Originally, Zhao Chengtian made a mistake and beat him. Why did he apologize to Zhao Chengtian? Even if he is killed, Lin Ziyang will not apologize to Zhao Chengtian¡° You are too rampant. It is clear that you are wrong. Why should I apologize to you? " Lin Ziyang stares at Zhao Chengtian and asks¡° You damned lowlife almost hit my car. Are you right? " Zhao Chengtian finished, slapped Lin Ziyang in the face. Zhao Chengtian''s words aroused the dissatisfaction of the people on the road. But, these road people, they dare to anger dare not speak. They looked at Zhao Chengtian and Lin Ziyang and whispered¡° Why does this young man treat this old man like this? "¡° It''s too overbearing and unreasonable. "¡° I know what happened. When the young man ran the red light, his Bentley splashed water and wet the old man''s trousers. The old man just said a word and was beaten by the young man. " As everyone murmured more and more, people who did not know the truth understood the general course of the matter. For a moment, everyone was very indignant¡° My Bentley cost me 30 million yuan. Can a rotten life be worth a million? " Zhao Chengtian''s voice is very loud. So that everyone around heard it, which made everyone more and more angry¡° Apologize now! " Zhao Chengtian yells at Lin Ziyang¡° I don''t apologize for dying. " Lin Ziyang''s voice was full of firmness. As soon as Lin Ziyang''s voice fell, Zhao Chengtian stood up. Under the gaze of all the people, he stepped on Lin Ziyang''s head, which made Lin Ziyang''s head almost deformed¡° If you don''t apologize, I''ll call until you apologize. " Zhao Chengtian snorts coldly, then kicks Lin Ziyang in the stomach. This foot, Zhao Cheng angel out of his whole body strength. Suddenly, the bitter water in Lin Ziyang''s stomach came out of his mouth. At the moment, Lin Ziyang was scarred all over and looked miserable. However, even so, Lin Ziyang still refused to apologize. In Lin Ziyang''s opinion, he is right, but Zhao Chengtian is wrong. To apologize, it is Zhao Chengtian who apologizes to him¡° Old man, your bones are hard. Now, you don''t want to apologize to me. " Zhao Chengtian''s feet fell on Lin Ziyang''s body like raindrops. This scene, fell in the eyes of the public, the public simply angry to the extreme. Finally, in the crowd, a young man in his twenties came forward. This young man in his twenties is called Qi Gaoyuan. Qi Gaoyuan runs to Zhao Chengtian and uses his body to knock Zhao Chengtian away. Then he picked up Lin Ziyang and asked with concern, "uncle, I''ll take you to the hospital." Lin Ziyang was warm in his heart and said, "young man, thank you."¡° You''re welcome. " Qi Gaoyuan said with a smile. On the other side. Zhao Cheng stepped back four steps before he stopped. Suddenly, he raised his head, eyes like a wolf staring at Qi Gaoyuan¡° Little bastard, you dare to mind my business with Zhao Chengtian. I''ll take your life. " Zhao Chengtian rushed to Qi Gaoyuan and kicked him to his waist¡° Be careful Lin Ziyang turns his head and looks at Zhao Chengtian. He reminds him in a loud voice. Still, it''s late.

 Chapter 916

    Bang! Zhao Chengtian kicks Qi Gaoyuan''s waist, and Qi Gaoyuan falls to the ground. Qi Gaoyuan gets up from the ground and stares at Zhao Chengtian like a knife¡° Little bastard, do you know who I am? " Zhao Chengtian held his head high and roared¡° I don''t care who you are Qi Gaoyuan didn''t want to be outdone. He said it directly. Qi Gaoyuan, a native of Nanjiang city. Strong personality, willing to help others. Just now, when he came here, he saw Zhao Chengtian beating Lin Ziyang. Without any hesitation, he rushed to Zhao Chengtian and hit him with his body. What happened to the Bentley driver? He is not afraid at all¡° I''m the Zhao family in Yanjing. " Zhao Chengtian said with an air. As soon as Zhao Chengtian said this, everyone on the scene took a cold breath. Although, they don''t know how terrible the Zhao family in Yanjing is. However, just hearing the word "Yanjing", they were all trembling with fright. Yanjing is the capital! Yanjing, casually out of a character, is the existence they look up to¡° I don''t care whether you are the Zhao family or the Wang family in Yanjing. You can''t hit people at will. " Qi Gaoyuan took a deep breath and said in a loud voice¡° You have a lot of courage Zhao Chengtian gives a scornful smile. With that, he walked slowly to Qi Gaoyuan. Not long. He went up to Qi Gaoyuan¡° If I hit you again, if you dare to fight back, I''ll kill you. " Zhao Chengtian hummed coldly. The voice fell. Zhao Chengtian raised his hand and slapped Qi Gaoyuan in the face. However, Qi Gaoyuan raised his hand and easily grasped Zhao Chengtian''s wrist. Pop! Qi Gaoyuan slapped Zhao Chengtian in the face. Zhao Chengtian is confused. He stares at Qi Gaoyuan in disbelief. He is the Zhao family in Yanjing. When he came to Nanjiang, he was beaten by a villain. Just when Zhao Chengtian''s anger reached its peak. Pointing at Lin Ziyang, Qi Gaoyuan said to Zhao Chengtian, "you should apologize to the old man as soon as possible." Zhao Chengtian covered his face with one hand and growled, "little bastard, you''re dead."¡° Apologies! " Qi Gaoyuan''s voice is colder. All around, those people watching, they''re going to faint. Qi Gaoyuan is so brave. They admire Qi Gaoyuan''s courage. Qi Gaoyuan even dares to fight people from Yanjing. If you don''t eat bear heart and leopard gall, you will never dare. However, they still feel that Qi Gaoyuan is too irrational¡° Hehe, this old man, is he worthy of my apology? " Zhao Chengtian disdained glanced at Lin Ziyang, and then his eyes fell on Qi Gaoyuan''s body. In Zhao Chengtian''s eyes, Lin Ziyang is no different from a dog. If he killed Lin Ziyang, he was not afraid at all. He felt that he had such confidence, which came from his Yanjing Zhao family. Bang! Qi Gaoyuan smashes his fist into Zhao Chengtian''s eye and turns one of Zhao Chengtian''s eyes into panda eyes. Zhao Chengtian stepped back and covered his black eyes with his hands¡° Grass! Son of a bitch, I want you to die. " Zhao Chengtian showed his teeth and roared¡° You still don''t apologize, do you? " Qi Gaoyuan was not afraid. He stepped forward and looked at Zhao Chengtian¡° Laozi is the Zhao family in Yanjing. I will never apologize to an immortal thing. " Zhao Chengtian''s voice is full of firmness.

 Chapter 917

    Lin Ziyang took Qi Gaoyuan''s arm and advised him, "young man, let''s go. We can''t make people from Yanjing." Lin Ziyang''s heart is full of unwilling, but he can only hold back. In his crisis time, Qi Gaoyuan can stand up, he has been very pleased. But he didn''t want to involve Qi Gaoyuan. Qi Gaoyuan beat Zhao Chengtian. How can Zhao Chengtian let Qi Gaoyuan off easily¡° Don''t be afraid, old man. I don''t care who he is when I''m here. If he hits you, he must apologize to you and pay for your medical expenses. " Qi Gaoyuan''s attitude is very firm, Zhao Chengtian beat Lin Ziyang, he must let Zhao Chengtian apologize to Lin Ziyang¡° Son of a bitch, I want you to mind your own business. " Zhao Chengtian takes advantage of Qi Gaoyuan and Lin Ziyang to talk, he hit Qi Gaoyuan in the stomach. This time, Qi Gaoyuan failed to let Zhao Chengtian succeed in another sneak attack. See, he quickly stretched out his hand, pinched Zhao Chengtian that only hit his stomach fist. As soon as Qi Gaoyuan made an effort, Zhao Chengtian''s hand creaked¡° Oh... "Zhao Chengtian took a cold breath in pain¡° I make your mouth cheap. " Qi Gaoyuan''s other hand kept beating Zhao Chengtian in the face. Around, people watching the crowd, they are looking at the great joy. Such villains as Zhao Chengtian should be treated in this way. It''s just that. Just then. The door of the Bentley was pushed open. A shining cattle shoe stepped on the ground. In a flash. A man in a suit came out. This man in a suit, he was wearing sunglasses, his face was cold. Under the sunglasses, his eyes are very sharp¡° You dare to fight the Zhao family in Yanjing. Who gives you the courage? " The man came to Qi Gaoyuan. He looked at Qi Gaoyuan, just like the gods looking down at the ants¡° Zhao Xingwang, please help me. " Zhao Chengtian saw the sunglasses man, that is, Zhao Xingwang, and cried sadly. Zhao Xingwang ignored Zhao Chengtian. He stretched out his right hand and pinched it on Qi Gaoyuan''s arm. There was only a click. The bone in Qi Gaoyuan''s arm was crushed by Zhao Xingwang. Qi Gaoyuan is also a man, he endured the pain, Leng did not cry out. Blood, along Qi Gao Yuan''s arm, drips down crazily¡° Zhao Chengtian is just a driver of the Zhao family. He can beat you, but you can''t Zhao Xingwang''s voice seemed to have no emotion. However, there is no doubt that it is full of flavor. There was silence all around. All the people on the scene stare at Qi Gaoyuan''s broken arm, and their bodies shake involuntarily. It''s horrible. Zhao Xingwang pinched off Qi Gaoyuan''s arm, just as he pinched off a piece of tofu. It was so easy and incredible¡° Even if it is a dog of the Zhao family in Yanjing, its life is the life of you people. It is a hundred times more noble. " Zhao Xingwang continued. Zhao Xingwang''s words made everyone present very angry. However, no one dares to refute Zhao Xingwang''s words. At the moment, Zhao Xingwang stands in front of Zhao Chengtian, who is confident. Zhao Chengtian slapped Qi Gaoyuan in the face and said angrily, "just now, aren''t you very arrogant? Now, do you want to be arrogant again and have a try? " Qi Gaoyuan punched Zhao Chengtian in the chest. This scene, scared Zhao Chengtian consciousness swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Three seconds later. Qi Gaoyuan''s fist stops in front of Zhao Chengtian''s chest, but he can''t move.

 Chapter 918

    Why does Qi Gaoyuan''s fist stop? That''s because Zhao Xingwang held out his hand and pinched it on Qi Gaoyuan''s arm¡° Yanjing Zhao family, not you can play Zhao Xingwang turned his head, looked at Qi Gaoyuan and said quietly. The voice fell. Next. Another click. The bone in Qi Gaoyuan''s other arm was crushed by Zhao Xingwang. Around, a dead silence. The heart beat, the breath, the eyelid beat, all disappeared. What kind of person is Zhao Xingwang! He is too terrible, Qi Gaoyuan in front of him, just like clay figurine, he can pinch the bone on Qi Gaoyuan''s body at will. And, it''s very relaxed. Just like his usual breathing, so casual. Lin Ziyang shed tears of regret and fell into deep remorse. Had it not been for him, his arms would not have broken. He died at his age. However, Qi Gaoyuan is only in his twenties. He is in his prime. There will be a long time to come. Now, in order to help him out, Qi Gaoyuan broke his arms. What should Qi Gaoyuan do in the future? Qi Gaoyuan was sweating with pain, his clothes were stained red with blood, and his teeth inside his mouth were almost broken. However, he did not shout. At the moment, Zhao Chengtian smiles, happily. A second ago, Qi Gaoyuan was in front of him, still swaggering. At this moment, both of Qi Gaoyuan''s arms were broken. He wanted to see if Qi Gaoyuan could show off his power. Pa Pa pa... Zhao Chengtian''s face showed an expression of villain''s ambition, and his hand beat on Qi Gaoyuan''s face crazily¡° Son of a bitch, show me another cow. " Zhao Chengtian laughed¡° I''m sorry for you Lin Ziyang looked at Qi Gaoyuan and said with tears streaming down his face. His heart was aching like a knife. He would rather take the place of Qi Gaoyuan to break two arms and suffer Zhao Chengtian''s torture instead of Qi Gaoyuan. Well meaning people should not end up like this¡° I''m fine, old man. " Qi Gaoyuan bit his teeth and said difficultly. The more Qi Gaoyuan was like this, the more sorry Lin Ziyang was¡° Brute, you let him go. If there''s anything wrong, you''re all aiming at me. " Linziyang Geng neck, toward Zhao Chengtian and Zhao Xingwang word by word roar. As soon as Lin Ziyang opens his mouth, Zhao Chengtian''s attention turns to him¡° You old thing, I''ll kill you. " Zhao Chengtian reaches out his hand, pinches Lin Ziyang''s neck, and his eyes are almost staring out. Suddenly, Lin Ziyang couldn''t breathe normally, and his face turned red. There are more and more people around. Some people want to help, but they are persuaded by the people next to them. The end of Qi Gaoyuan is a vivid example. Who dare to help again, the end will certainly be very miserable. Zhao Xingwang looks at Lin Ziyang. In his eyes, all the people in Nanjiang are mole ants. He''s going to kill people in Nanjiang City, which will dirty his hands¡° Give you another chance, you kneel down and apologize to me, and I''ll let you and this boy go. " Zhao Chengtian glanced at Qi Gaoyuan, and then his eyes fell on Lin Ziyang. All of a sudden. Zhao Chengtian loosened Lin Ziyang''s neck and hit Qi Gaoyuan in the stomach¡° Old man, kneel down and apologize to me, or I will torture him in front of you. " Zhao Chengtian pointed to Qi Gaoyuan and said to Lin Ziyang.

 Chapter 919

    There is gold under the man''s knee. Lin Ziyang hesitates. He would rather die than kowtow and apologize to Zhao Chengtian. Originally, he was right. He had no reason to apologize to Zhao Chengtian. Moreover, Zhao Chengtian asked him to kowtow and admit his mistake. When Lin Ziyang hesitated. Qi Gaoyuan exhorted: "old man, you can''t kowtow to him and apologize. You''re not wrong. You don''t have to apologize." Hearing Qi Gaoyuan''s words, Zhao Chengtian punched Qi Gaoyuan in the face. At this moment, Qi Gaoyuan is extremely miserable. His face was as swollen as a pig''s head, his mouth was full of wounds, his upper body was full of bruises, the corners of his mouth were red with blood, and his arms were broken. Even so, he still didn''t regret it and stood up to help Lin Ziyang come out. Big man, do something, do nothing. If he watched Lin Ziyang beaten by Zhao Chengtian, he would not be Qi Gaoyuan. Lin Ziyang cried, and the tears broke out. This year, Lin Ziyang is over 50 years old. He has never cried since he was sensible. But now, he cried like a tearful man¡° You''re good, young man Lin Ziyang looked at Qi Gaoyuan, trembling said, the bottom of my heart is pain. Looking at Lin Ziyang, Qi Gaoyuan once again advised him, "old man, you must not apologize to him." The next moment. Zhao Chengtian hit Qi Gaoyuan''s face again, and several teeth flew out of Qi Gaoyuan''s mouth. Around them, there was a sea of people. They were furious and their eyes were red. But no one dares to stand up. No matter how angry they are, they can only hold back¡° I''ll ask you again, the immortal. Kneel down and apologize to me, or watch him die. " Zhao Chengtian points to Qi Gaoyuan and roars at Lin Ziyang. Lin Ziyang collapsed and nodded heavily. He doesn''t want to kowtow and apologize to Zhao Chengtian, but he doesn''t want to see Qi Gaoyuan tortured to death by Zhao Chengtian. People can''t be so selfish¡° Old man, that''s right! " Zhao Chengtian patted Lin Ziyang''s face with his hand and said with a smile¡° Old man, you can''t kneel down and apologize to him. You''re right, absolutely not. " Every time Qi Gaoyuan said a word, he would tremble with pain¡° You shouldn''t have saved me, young man. " Lin Ziyang said in a deep voice¡° Old man, kowtow to me quickly and admit your mistake. If you make ink again, I''ll cut his tongue. " Zhao Chengtian pointed to Qi Gaoyuan and said to Lin Ziyang word by word. Before, Zhao Chengtian was beaten by Qi Gaoyuan. He couldn''t let Qi Gaoyuan go. He was beaten by Qi Gaoyuan because of Lin Ziyang. Therefore, it is impossible for him to let Lin Ziyang go. He is a member of the Zhao family in Yanjing and the owner of Nanjiang city. In his eyes, it''s all Hicks. Since there were two Hicks looking for death, he didn''t mind killing them. Lin Ziyang brewed his emotions. Then, he is ready to kowtow and apologize to Zhao Chengtian. Yes. Just then. In the crowd, Lu Tianxiong walks up to Lin Ziyang and holds him. He doesn''t let Lin Ziyang kowtow to Zhao Chengtian and apologize. Lin Ziyang is Lin Fei''s father. Lu Tianxiong will never let Lin Ziyang kowtow to Zhao Chengtian¡° Uncle, what''s the matter with you? " Seeing the scar on Lin Ziyang''s face, Lu Tianxiong asked nervously¡° I''m fine. " Lin Ziyang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then answered¡° Ha ha, another one is not afraid of death. " Zhao Chengtian looks at Tianxiong jokingly and sneers.

 Chapter 920

    Lu Tianxiong first wiped the tears on Lin Ziyang''s face with his hands. Then he looked at the source of his voice and saw Zhao Chengtian¡° Is it you who hurt Mr. Lin? " Lu Tianxiong asked indifferently. If you look carefully, you can see the endless cold in Lu Tianxiong''s eyes. In his mind, Lin Ziyang is more important than his father. At the moment, Lin Ziyang was beaten so miserably that he would never give up¡° It''s me. What can you do with me? " Zhao Chengtian embraces his chest with both hands and answers without fear. A country bumpkin, he Zhao Chengtian beat, also beat, who dare to him Zhao Chengtian how? A dog of the Zhao family in Yanjing is 100 times more expensive than a country bumpkin''s life. What''s more, he is the driver of the Zhao family in Yanjing? The bodyguards behind Lu Tianxiong are staring at Zhao Chengtian one by one like a wealthier wolf, tiger and leopard. They just wait for landing, and Tianxiong will tear Zhao Chengtian to pieces. In Nanjiang City, they dare to be so rude to Lu Tianxiong, the owner of the Lu family. It''s damned¡° You must kill him as soon as possible! " Lu Tianxiong raised his hand fiercely and pointed to Zhao Chengtian. He roared coldly. In a flash, more than a dozen bodyguards behind Lu Tianxiong rushed to Zhao Chengtian. Just then. Zhao Xingwang light said: "roll!" When he said this, Zhao Xingwang didn''t look at Lu Tianxiong and his bodyguards. Around, those people watching the excitement, they all crazy back. Zhao Xingwang only said such a word from his mouth, and they were so scared that their scalp almost burst. If Zhao Xingwang doesn''t do it, he will do it! Just now, Zhao Xingwang''s hand crushed Qi Gaoyuan''s two arms, just as he crushed tofu. This is so horrible! When such a man is angry, does he not want blood to flow into a river? No longer do they have a sense of justice, no longer do they dare to help Lin Ziyang. Lin Ziyang is nervous. He is not worried about his comfort. He is worried about the comfort of Lu Tianxiong and his bodyguards. His life is life, and so is the life of Lu Tianxiong and his bodyguards. A moment later, Lin Ziyang stood in front of Lu Tianxiong''s bodyguards and said with a sad face, "you leave here as soon as possible. I''ll deal with my affairs myself." Lu Tianxiong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Lin Ziyang meant¡° Mr. Lin, you are Mr. Lin Feilin''s father. You are Lu Tianxiong''s father. If you have been beaten, I will take revenge for you. " Lu Tianxiong came to Lin Ziyang, helped him and said firmly. Hearing Lu Tianxiong''s words, a touch of disdain appeared in the corner of Zhao Chengtian''s mouth. Then, Zhao Chengtian sneered: "these days, all kinds of dogs and cats are trying to show off their abilities. Do you want to laugh off my big teeth?" With that, Zhao Chengtian burst out laughing. Lu Tianxiong, in Nanjiang City, is very good. However, in Zhao Chengtian''s eyes, it''s really just a small role like cat and dog. instant. Lu Tianxiong and Lu Tianxiong''s bodyguards, they are angry, they want to put Zhao Chengtian to ashes. In Nanjiang City, if Lu Tianxiong can only be regarded as a cat and a dog, won''t other people be inferior to a cat and a dog¡° Lu Tianxiong, please take your leave quickly. I beg you. " Lin Ziyang is about to cry. He really doesn''t want to see any more people because he is hurt.

 Chapter 921

    "Mr. Lin, what are you talking about? You are Mr. Lin Feilin''s father. How can I leave you behind? " Lu Tianxiong became more and more confused. He racked his brains and wondered why Lin Ziyang begged to let them go. In Nanjiang City, besides Lin Fei, he is the most powerful person. In Nanjiang City, someone beat Lin Fei''s father, Lin Ziyang. Even if he paid a huge price, he would avenge Lin Ziyang¡° Lu Tianxiong, your people are not their opponents. Take your people away from here quickly. " Linziyang urgent roar said. He was afraid that Zhao Chengtian and Zhao Xingwang would attack Lu Tianxiong and his bodyguards. Zhao Xingwang is too strong. Lu Tianxiong''s bodyguards can''t be Zhao Xingwang''s opponent. He also wants revenge. He even wants to skin Zhao Chengtian and Zhao Xingwang and draw their tendons. But it''s not realistic. Zhao Chengtian and Zhao Xingwang are members of the Zhao family in Yanjing¡° You three or two cats have been tossing about like this. I''ve forgotten that you haven''t kowtowed to me yet? " Zhao Chengtian looks at Lin Ziyang scornfully. When he talks, he points his hand at Lu Tianxiong and his bodyguards. Lu Tianxiong and the bodyguards brought by Lu Tianxiong are completely angered by Zhao Chengtian. They were compared to cats by Zhao Chengtian¡° Mr. Lin, these bodyguards I brought here are all good fighters. Don''t worry. " Lu Tianxiong said with a smile. Lu Tianxiong is full of confidence. He firmly believes that the dozen bodyguards he brings over can easily solve Zhao Chengtian and Zhao Xingwang¡° Lu Tianxiong, your bodyguards are not their opponents. " Lin Ziyang is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Zhao Chengtian raised his foot to Lin Ziyang''s waist. This foot, Zhao Cheng angel out of the whole body strength. Lu Tianxiong''s bodyguards, seeing this scene, stood in front of Lin Ziyang like a wall. Then, they rushed to Zhao Chengtian like wolves. Just then. Zhao Xingwang stands in front of Zhao Chengtian¡° A group of garbage in the garbage, but also want to move our Yanjing Zhao people Zhao Xingwang''s voice is indifferent and emotionless. The voice fell. Zhao Xingwang moved. He simply blew out two fists and hit the chest of the two people in front of him. Click, click. Two crisp crack sounds, echoed. Next. Those two people who were hit by Zhao Xingwang''s fists flew out like little stones. Such a frightening scene, frighten the presence of people dumbfounded. In a flash. The two people who were hit by Zhao Xingwang''s fists flew farther and farther and disappeared in the sight of the public. Five seconds later. Bang bang!! In the distance, there were two loud noises. If you think about it with your toes, you can think that these two loud noises were the two people who were hit by Zhao Xingwang''s fists and fell to the ground. Around, fell into a dead general silence, just like the midnight grave, static terrible, static frightening. Look at Zhao Xingwang again. Everyone''s eyes are about to explode. Lu Tianxiong''s remaining bodyguards, one by one, seem to have been cemented and become sculptures. Their thinking is completely in chaos. Lu Tianxiong is no better. Lu Tianxiong held his breath and his mind collapsed. He had no self-confidence at all. Lin Ziyang, who is beside Lu Tianxiong, is extremely frightened. He knows that he has no hope of revenge in his life.

 Chapter 922

    Lu Tianxiong helped Lin Ziyang crazy backward, Lu Tianxiong''s remaining bodyguards, they also crazy backward. Is Zhao Xingwang still human? He is so strong that he has no limits. The two fists that can be hit casually can make Lu Tianxiong''s two powerful bodyguards fly away. All around, the people watching, their tongues are about to bite off, their hearts are about to explode. Before, those who want to help Lin Ziyang, they are very happy, very happy that they did not help Lin Ziyang. Otherwise, their end will be very, very miserable¡° Old things, kneel down and apologize to me. Once I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll spare your life. " Zhao Chengtian is more and more proud. He stares at Lin Ziyang without blinking and hums. The face of the forest is like ashes, and the heart is at the bottom of the valley. When Lin Ziyang hesitated, Zhao Chengtian pointed to Qi Gaoyuan and said with a smile, "if you don''t kowtow to me again in ten seconds, I''ll kill him." In Zhao Chengtian''s eyes, no matter Qi Gaoyuan or Lin Ziyang, they are little people like ants. If he wants to kill him, kill him. But before he killed him, he wanted to have a good time. Lin Ziyang''s face changed into the color of a dead man''s face. There is gold under the man''s knee, kneeling lick kneeling parents, never kneeling others. However, Qi Gaoyuan in order to save him, two arms are useless, he can''t watch Qi Gaoyuan was tortured to death by Zhao Chengtian. People should not be so selfish. All of a sudden. Zhao Chengtian counted down sharply¡° Ten¡° 9)¡° Two When Zhao Chengtian count to two, suddenly, the atmosphere, tension to the extreme. Lin Ziyang took a deep breath, and finally prepared to kowtow to Zhao Chengtian to apologize. not reconciled to. I''m really not reconciled. Why? Because he is not wrong. It is Zhao Chengtian who is wrong. Zhao Chengtian ran the red light and hit himself. In the end, he has to kowtow to Zhao Chengtian. Even if he is not reconciled, Lin Ziyang still plans to kowtow to Zhao Chengtian and admit his mistake. He did so to save Qi Gaoyuan¡° Mr. Lin, you can''t kowtow to others and admit your mistake. Absolutely not. " Lu Tianxiong gritted his teeth¡° Lu Tianxiong, take your people with you and go quickly. I''m an old man in my fifties. It''s not worth your life for me. " Lin Ziyang patted Lu Tianxiong on the shoulder and began to persuade him¡° Mr. Lin, you are Lin Fei''s father. I can''t leave you behind. " Lu Tianxiong''s voice is firm¡° Lu Tianxiong, are you looking at me and killing myself in front of you? " Lin Ziyang was so anxious that he was sweating that he said in a hurry¡° Mr. Lin, I... "Lu Tianxiong wants to talk and stops. He doesn''t know what to say¡° If you dare to kill the old man, I''ll kill all the people who have relations with you. " Zhao Chengtian extremely overbearing said. Zhao Chengtian this words, suddenly, around the sea of people angry. One by one, they stare at Zhao Chengtian like swords, hoping to frustrate him. Zhao Chengtian is too deceiving. He made a mistake and asked Lin Ziyang to kowtow to him. Lin Ziyang wants to die, but he won''t let him die. Such people should be cut to pieces. Lu Tianxiong clenched his fists tightly. His fingernails poked into the flesh, and blood flowed out of his palm.

 Chapter 923

    Lin Ziyang sighed deeply and felt powerless at the bottom of his heart. Zhao Chengtian is too overbearing, too insolent, too unreasonable. Zhao Chengtian will stop him if he wants to die. Zhao Chengtian has to kowtow and apologize to him¡° You still have one second to think about the old thing. If you don''t kowtow to me in one second, I''ll kill him first. " Zhao Chengtian pointed to Qi Gaoyuan and said with a cruel smile. Qi gaoyuanwang yelled to Lin Ziyang, "old man, you must not kowtow and apologize to this cruel beast." As soon as Qi Gaoyuan''s words came out, Zhao Chengtian hit Qi Gaoyuan''s face with his fist and knocked out several teeth in his mouth¡° Little bastard, if you scold me again, I''ll break your legs, too. " Zhao Chengtian finished, spit a mouthful of saliva, spit to Qi Gaoyuan''s face¡° A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. " Qi Gaoyuan throws two broken arms and rushes to Zhao Chengtian. He wants to fight with Zhao Chengtian¡° I went to NIMA''s than, a mole ant, also treads on the horseman crepe crepe, said that the scholar can kill cannot disgrace Zhao Chengtian kicks Qi Gaoyuan and falls to the ground¡° Don''t be impulsive, young man Lin Ziyang was so anxious that he stretched out his arm in the direction of Qi Gaoyuan and called out in a trembling voice. However, his warning failed to prevent Qi Gaoyuan from being kicked by Zhao Chengtian. Bang! Qi Gaoyuan''s body flew backward. He vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed his clothes red on his chest. It looks so miserable. This scene, let Lin Ziyang tears. Originally, Qi Gaoyuan could stay out of the affair. However, Qi Gaoyuan did not stay out of the affair. He stood up and wanted to help himself. If he didn''t stand up and help himself, he would never have come to such a miserable end. Lin Ziyang''s pain! If you want to die, you can''t. If you want to live, you can''t live well. Zhao Chengtian walked slowly to Qi Gaoyuan. Soon, he came to Qi Gaoyuan. Under the attention of all people, Zhao Chengtian raised his foot and stomped on Qi Gaoyuan''s chest. Poof! Zhao Chengtian burst out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Seeing such a scene, Lin Ziyang cried out: "I kowtow to you and admit my mistake. Don''t embarrass that young man any more." With that, Lin Ziyang was ready to kneel down. It''s just that. Just then. Not far away, came a faint voice¡° Dad, you must not kowtow to others. " The master of the voice is Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s eyes were filled with endless cold, and his heart was filled with great anger. At this moment, he wants to kill people, and he wants to send Zhao Chengtian to hell. In a flash. Lin Fei went to his father Lin Ziyang''s body, saw his father Lin Ziyang''s face full of scars, his heart twitched like pain. In this life, my father suffered too much, suffered too much, suffered too much, suffered too much pressure. Originally, after I became a martial arts practitioner, I wanted my father to live a happy life. However, my father insisted on working and refused to enjoy happiness. Now, however, my father is beaten like this again. Lin Fei''s heart doesn''t hurt. It''s impossible¡° The old and the young have been beaten. " Zhao Chengtian looks at Lin Fei and his voice is full of fun and disdain. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Zhao Chengtian. He looked at his father Lin Ziyang and asked in a deep voice, "Dad, why do others want to beat you?"

 Chapter 924

    Lin Ziyang knows his son Lin Fei''s temper, so he didn''t tell Lin Fei the truth. Because he was afraid that Lin Fei would take revenge on Zhao Chengtian and Zhao Xingwang. Zhao Xingwang is too strong. His son Lin Fei can''t be Zhao Xingwang''s opponent¡° Fly son, you go quickly, don''t mind father, father''s affair, oneself can handle Lin Ziyang pushes Lin Fei to drive him away¡° Dad, what''s going on? " Lin Fei not only didn''t leave, but also held his father Lin Ziyang''s body tightly with his hands. At the moment, Lin Ziyang is still concerned about the comfort of his son Lin Fei, which makes Lin Fei''s nose sour and has an impulse to cry. When I was a child, linziyang was like a mountain, sheltering Linfei from the wind and rain. When he grew up, Lin Fei decided to shelter his father, Lin Ziyang¡° Feizi, dad is OK, you go quickly! " Lin Ziyang had never been so anxious. He wanted to push Lin Fei away immediately¡° Little immortal, you want to know the truth. I''ll tell you that your father almost hit my Bentley, so I beat your father up. " Zhao Chengtian said with high spirit. He looks at Lin Fei just like a little ant. In his eyes, all the people in Nanjiang city are little ants. It''s too easy for him to step on an ant. While talking, Zhao Chengtian has come to Lin Fei. All of a sudden. As soon as Zhao Chengtian''s face changed, he raised his hand fiercely and pointed to Lin Fei. He yelled at Lin Ziyang and said, "you are immortal. Up to now, you haven''t kowtowed to me and apologized. I''ll slap your son first and charge some interest first." Speaking of this, Zhao Chengtian moved his eyes, looked at Lin Fei, and cheered: "little immortal, when I hit you, if you dare to fight back, I will break your father into pieces." The threat of chiguoguo. All the people present were cold with fright and shrunk their heads subconsciously. Zhao Chengtian is so cruel! He used Lin Ziyang to threaten his son Lin Fei. Lu Tianxiong is also nervous. He has no idea whether Lin Fei is Zhao Xingwang''s opponent or not. Zhao Xingwang is too strong. He tends to think that Lin Fei is not Zhao Xingwang''s opponent. Because, Zhao Xingwang casually hit two punches, will take the lives of his two powerful bodyguards. That scene, like a movie, kept playing repeatedly in Lu Tianxiong''s mind. Lu Tianxiong''s body trembled¡° You hit me, don''t hit my son, I beg you. " Lin Ziyang stepped forward and protected his son Lin Fei tightly. He and Zhao Chengtian looked at each other without fear¡° Get out of here! " Zhao Chengtian roared. Lin Ziyang is ready to persuade Zhao Chengtian, but before his words are spoken, Lin Fei opens his mouth in advance. Only see, Lin Fei walked to Zhao Chengtian''s front, almost and Zhao Chengtian face to face¡° Little immortal, you are quite wise. " Zhao Chengtian complacent smile, he thought Lin Fei came to him, is sent to the door, beaten. So do the others present. Everyone thinks Lin Fei is very smart and filial. That''s the second. As soon as Zhao Chengtian''s face changed, he growled, "garbage like you doesn''t deserve to be so close to me, do you know?" With that, Zhao Chengtian slapped Lin Fei in the face. A hillbilly, so close to himself, is looking for death. Zhao Chengtian believed that Lin Fei would never dare to fight back.

 Chapter 925

    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Fei grabs Zhao Chengtian''s wrist¡° Garbage, you dare to grab my wrist... "Zhao Chengtian was furious, and the meat on his face twitched. Zhao Chengtian''s words haven''t been finished yet. Lin Fei slaps Zhao Chengtian in the face. This is just the beginning. Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei grabbed Zhao Chengtian''s neck with one hand and lifted him in the air. Around, the vast majority of people said that they were going to faint. Zhao Chengtian is a member of the Zhao family in Yanjing. Lin Fei dares to treat Zhao Chengtian like this. There are too few people who want to die in this way. Not far away, Zhao Xingwang looked at Lin Fei and ordered coldly, "let go of Zhao Chengtian. Zhao Chengtian is a member of the Zhao family in Yanjing. You can''t touch him." As Zhao Xingwang opened his mouth, the air around him seemed to be frozen, and the space seemed to be forbidden. Around, those people watching the excitement, they are silent, their bodies are cold to the bone! Before, they had seen Zhao Xingwang. If Zhao Xingwang doesn''t do it, he will die or die. The next moment. Many people, staring at Lin Fei, anxiously yelled: "let go of Zhao Chengtian. Hurry up. If it''s too late, it''s too late."¡° The people of the Zhao family in Yanjing can''t be touched, absolutely not, or they will die. "¡° Let go of Zhao Chengtian, kneel down on the ground and kowtow to Zhao Chengtian to apologize They have a feeling that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. They are eager for Lin Fei to loosen Zhao Chengtian''s neck. At this time, Zhao Chengtian''s face was red and bleeding. He stared at Lin Fei with his eyes. He spoke hard and threatened: "little bastard, if you don''t let me go, I want you to die without a place to die."¡° Feizi, hurry up, Zhao Chengtian. " Lin Ziyang ran to Lin Fei''s front and urged him. Lin Ziyang was very frightened. He had never been so frightened. His son Lin Fei treats Zhao Chengtian like this, the consequence, he dare not imagine! It''s too impulsive. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but his son Lin Fei is only in his twenties. After that, there will be a lot of good times! Lu Tianxiong was in a cold sweat. Lu Tianxiong''s bodyguards were also scared. All this is because Zhao Xingwang''s strength is too strong. Pop! Lin Fei loosens Zhao Chengtian''s neck, and Zhao Chengtian''s body falls to the ground¡° Cough... "Zhao Chengtian coughed violently, and he was breathing fresh air. Slow for a long time, he suddenly raised his head, eyes sharp staring at Lin Fei, fingers ferocious pointed at Lin Fei¡° Son of a bitch, I''m going to destroy your family. " Zhao Chengtian roared word by word. As soon as Zhao Chengtian''s words were finished, Lin Fei reached into the air, grabbed a withered and yellow leaf, and cut to Zhao Chengtian''s finger pointing at him. This scene, let Zhao Chengtian is very confused. Does Lin Fei want to cut off his finger with a leaf? This NIMA is so funny. Around, those people who watched the excitement also understood what Lin Fei wanted. Even, some people nearly passed out¡° Ah, ha ha, a hillbilly is a hillbilly. He even wants to cut off his finger with a leaf. It''s a fool''s dream. " Zhao Chengtian ridiculed without fear. In a flash. The leaf in Lin Fei''s hand contacts Zhao Chengtian''s finger pointing at him.

 Chapter 926

    The vast majority of the people present were laughing miserably. They all think that Lin Fei was invited by monkey to amuse them. Laughter, loud and earthshaking. It''s just that. All of a sudden. The smile on Zhao Chengtian''s face solidified. Soon, a ghost expression appeared on his face. Then he began to howl in pain. Why? Because Zhao Chengtian''s finger pointing at Lin Fei was cut off by the yellow leaf in Lin Fei''s hand. The yellow leaf in Lin Fei''s hand touched Zhao Chengtian''s finger, just like a sharp knife touched a piece of white paper. One tenth of a breath, Zhao Chengtian''s finger fell to the ground. Blood, from Zhao Chengtian''s wound, shot out, dyed the whole ground red. Around, everyone''s laughter suddenly stopped. They stare at Zhao Chengtian''s fingers on the ground, and their eyes are almost on the ground. How could that be? Most of the people present couldn''t figure out why. When Lin Fei finished all this, he had a look at nothing. He turned and looked at his father, Lin Ziyang, and asked, "Dad, what happened?" Lin Ziyang''s thinking is still in chaos. He never heard what his son Lin Feigang said. Lu Tianxiong respectfully walks up to Lin Fei and tells Lin Fei the whole story. After knowing what happened, Lin Fei''s anger became more intense. At the bottom of his heart, he has made up his mind to tear Zhao Chengtian and Zhao Xingwang to pieces. Zhao Chengtian and Zhao Xingwang have a great sense of superiority and arrogance! His father was almost hit by Zhao Chengtian''s Bentley. Zhao Chengtian almost killed his father. There is revenge, there is grace. Qi Gaoyuan helped his father. He must try his best to help him cure his two arms¡° Lu Tianxiong, take Qi Gaoyuan to the hospital immediately. No matter how much you pay, you must cure Qi Gaoyuan. " Lin Fei asked Lu Tianxiong to send Qi Gaoyuan to the hospital for treatment. In this life, he must let Qi Gaoyuan live a good life. Then, Lin Fei''s eyes are fixed on Zhao Chengtian. What Zhao Chengtian has done is just outrageous. He wants to let Zhao Chengtian try to live like death before he dies. Whoever moves his father must make him die. Not far away, there is a trace of fear in Zhao Xingwang''s eyes. He is afraid of Lin Fei''s strength. Before, he never thought that there was such a strong expert as Lin Fei in Nanjiang city. However, he is still confident of beating Lin Fei¡° Zhao Chengtian, you are the Zhao family in Yanjing. What should I do when I treat you like this? " Lin Fei gave a scornful smile¡° Little bastard, you have to pay a heavy price for your behavior. " Zhao Chengtian another intact hand, holding his injured hand. Lin Fei didn''t speak any more. He threw out the yellow leaf in his hand. There was a click. Zhao Chengtian''s arm is broken. This scene is so scary. Around, before, those who had laughed at Lin Fei, they buried their heads in their chest one by one, and their faces were full of shame and dryness. Originally, they thought that Lin Fei could not cut Zhao Chengtian''s finger with the withered and yellow leaf in his hand. But, in fact, Lin Fei only used the withered and yellow leaf in his hand to cut off Zhao Chengtian''s arm. It''s beyond their limit of thinking!

 Chapter 927

    "Ah..." Zhao Chengtian screamed like a ghost. He looked at his arm, which had fallen to the ground, and was terrified. For a moment, his brain was out of use. Remember before he mocked Linfei can''t use his hands that yellow leaves cut off his fingers. Now, his face seemed to be almost broken. It''s not the point. It''s the point. One of his arms is broken. From now on, he will be a useless man. It is absolutely impossible for the Zhao family in Yanjing to take in a waste. It''s over. He''s completely over. At this moment, he had only one idea, which was revenge. In any case, he is a member of the Zhao family in Yanjing. He was made miserable by Lin Fei. Zhao Xingwang will certainly tear Lin Fei to pieces¡° Zhao Xingwang, do it as soon as you can, and make this little son of a bitch come back to me. " Zhao Chengtian endured the pain and roared loudly. With such a roar from Zhao Chengtian, Zhao Xingwang reacted from the endless shock¡° Boy, you''re good, but today, you have to die. " Zhao Xingwang stares at Lin Fei and says word by word. Zhao Xingwang''s voice has just dropped. Bentley car, but slowly down an old man. This old man is the housekeeper of the Zhao family in Yanjing. His name is Zhao Chenglong¡° "Stop it." Zhao Chenglong said softly. Suddenly, Zhao Xingwang ran to Zhao Chenglong''s front, slightly lowered his head, respectfully said: "housekeeper."¡° Housekeeper, you must avenge me. I''m the Zhao family. " Zhao Chengtian panics. Like a dog, he climbs to Zhao Chenglong''s feet and cries. Zhao Chenglong didn''t look at Zhao Chengtian. He went straight to Lin Fei¡° What''s your name, little brother? " Zhao Chenglong, staring at Lin Fei without blinking, asked¡° Lin Fei. " Lin Fei answered truthfully. He doesn''t know what Zhao Chenglong''s purpose is¡° Lin Fei, I have a crush on you. Follow us to Yanjing! " Zhao Chenglong said with a smile. Boom! Zhao Chenglong''s words changed Zhao Chengtian''s face greatly. Zhao Chenglong takes a fancy to Lin Fei. Isn''t it that he can''t get revenge all his life¡° The Zhao family in Yanjing is a very large family in Yanjing. It has a terrible background. If you enter the Zhao family in Yanjing, it will do you no harm but good. " Zhao Chenglong''s eyes glittered, and he said with great pride. He is very proud of the Zhao family in Yanjing. The reason why he wanted to bring Lin Fei to the Zhao family in Yanjing. That''s because he saw that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was the peak of Qi refining period. He is pitying talent! In this small place of Nanjiang City, Lin Fei can become a martial arts practitioner at the peak of the gas refining period. If you have good martial arts resources, Lin Fei''s martial arts level will certainly go further. Not far away, Zhao Xingwang''s body trembled. Lin Fei is favored by Zhao Chenglong, so he ascends to heaven step by step! No fool can miss such an opportunity¡° It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I hope you can take it. " Zhao Chenglong looks confident. He believes that Lin Fei can never refuse his offer¡° After you enter the Zhao family, you may be given the surname of Zhao by our master and become a close disciple of Zhao Chenglong. " Zhao Chenglong offered very superior conditions and tried to tempt Lin Fei to join the Zhao family in Yanjing. Zhao Chengtian''s heart is full of disappointment. He knows that he will never get revenge in his life.

 Chapter 928

    Zhao Xingwang and Zhao Chengtian are extremely jealous of Lin Fei. Zhao Chenglong''s offer to Lin Fei is really superior. Up to now, Zhao Chenglong has also confiscated his closed disciples. If Lin Fei agrees to Zhao Chenglong''s offer, he will become the Zhao family in Yanjing. It''s a great honor to be a member of the Zhao family in Yanjing. Zhao Xingwang''s original name was Wang Xingwang. He worked as a bodyguard of the Zhao family in Yanjing for four years before he was granted Zhao Xingwang by the head of the Zhao family. Zhao Chengtian''s original name was Hu Chengtian. He worked as a bodyguard of the Zhao family in Yanjing for ten years before he was granted the title of Zhao Chengtian by the owner of the Zhao family. After they were given the surname Zhao by the Zhao family, they were so excited that they didn''t fall asleep for several days. However, Lin Fei is likely to become Zhao Chenglong''s disciple. As long as Lin Fei becomes Zhao Chenglong''s close disciple, he will definitely be given Zhao''s surname by Zhao''s master. Such a contrast, Zhao Xingwang and Zhao Chengtian almost vomit blood. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Lin Fei. They are waiting for Lin Fei to agree to Zhao Chenglong''s offer. Lin Ziyang is very uncomfortable, his son Lin Fei seriously injured Zhao Chengtian. Originally, there was bound to be danger. However, who ever thought that his son Lin Fei was favored by Zhao Chenglong, the chief housekeeper of the Zhao family in Yanjing. It makes him very, very happy. However, next, Zhao Chenglong said that he wanted Lin Fei to change his surname, which he absolutely could not accept. He has only one son, Lin Fei. Lin Fei has changed his surname. Isn''t he equivalent to a broken queen? Lin Fei promised Zhao Chenglong to open the conditions, Lin Fei will not be in danger. Lin Fei does not agree to Zhao Chenglong''s conditions. Lin Fei is sure to be in danger. For a time, Lin Ziyang was in a dilemma. A moment later, Lin Ziyang finally made a decision¡° Feizi, you must agree to the old man''s request. " Lin Ziyang endured the pain, just said this sentence¡° Dad, don''t worry. I can''t agree to Zhao Chenglong''s request. " Lin Fei said firmly. Hehe, is the Zhao family in Yanjing very competitive? In other people''s eyes, the Zhao family in Yanjing must be excellent. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Yanjing Zhao family is an ordinary family. It is absolutely impossible for Zhao Chenglong to enter the Zhao family in Yanjing and change his surname. I''m Lin Fei. Anyway, I won''t change my surname. Lin Fei said so, Zhao Chengtian happy, excited, eyes rose a small flame. He never thought that Lin Fei would refuse Zhao Chenglong''s offer. Even if he is a fool, it is impossible to refuse Zhao Chenglong''s offer! But Lin Fei refused Zhao Chenglong''s offer. From this point of view, Lin Fei is not as good as a fool. Zhao Xingwang is silly. Lin Fei doesn''t want any chance to ascend to heaven. What is Lin Fei doing? Zhao Chenglong''s face changed greatly. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. A thick expression of disbelief appeared on his old face. Obviously, he did not expect that Lin Fei would refuse his offer¡° Feizi, you have to agree to Zhao Chenglong''s offer. There is no room for negotiation on this matter. " Lin Ziyang said sternly. In this matter, he did not allow his son Lin Fei to make his own decisions. If his son Lin Fei does not agree to Zhao Chenglong''s offer, he is likely to die. Therefore, his son, Lin Fei, must agree to Zhao Chenglong''s offer¡° You''re smart. " When Zhao Chenglong heard Lin Ziyang''s words, his face softened a little.

 Chapter 929

    Only he knew how painful Lin Ziyang''s heart was. He raised his son for more than 20 years and became a member of the Zhao family in Yanjing. He would not like to see such a situation. However, if his son Lin Fei does not do so, he will definitely die. Yanjing Zhao family, the background must be terrible. Before, Lin Fei seriously injured Zhao Chengtian. If Lin Fei does not become the Zhao family in Yanjing, how can Zhao Xingwang and Zhao Chenglong let Lin Fei go? Even if Lin Fei is lucky enough to beat Zhao Xingwang and Zhao Chenglong, how can the Zhao family in Yanjing give up? Since the Zhao family in Yanjing is absolutely invincible to Lin Fei, it''s better to let Lin Fei join the Zhao family in Yanjing. This is the best choice¡° Lin Fei, this kind of opportunity can''t be owned by anyone who wants to own it. After this village, there won''t be this shop. " Zhao Chenglong persuades patiently. This year, Zhao Chenglong is 70 years old. In the course of his long life, he never wanted to accept his disciples. Until now, when he saw Lin Fei''s hand, he wanted to take Lin Fei as his disciple. It''s not far away. Zhao Chengtian lying on the ground, he is so anxious! He wanted Lin Fei to insist on not agreeing to Zhao Chenglong''s offer. Because, only in that way, Zhao Chenglong and Zhao Xingwang will take revenge for him. But once Lin Fei agrees to Zhao Chenglong''s offer. Let alone revenge, even if he can survive, it is lucky¡° Lin Fei, you must be a man of integrity. " Zhao Chengtian thought silently in his heart¡° Lin Fei, it''s your blessing that our Zhao housekeeper can take a fancy to you. Don''t be ungrateful. " Zhao Xingwang stares at Lin Fei and threatens. Lin Fei was silent. He didn''t know that if he didn''t agree to Zhao Chenglong''s offer, he might be in danger? However, he really didn''t want to agree to Zhao Chenglong''s offer. If he agrees to Zhao Chenglong''s offer, he will definitely change his surname in the future. This is absolutely unacceptable to him. Besides, my parents are here, so I don''t travel far. He went to Yanjing. What about his parents? His parents put up all kinds of hardships to pull him so far. In order to survive, he did not want dignity, his parents or his name. It''s better to die than to live like this¡° Thank you very much, Mr. Zhao. However, it''s impossible for Lin Fei to agree to your offer. " Lin Fei has determined that one thing will never be changed easily. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Lin Ziyang''s heart has already been mentioned in his throat. The cold sweat on his cheek is like asking for no money, dripping down desperately. Lin Fei is too stubborn, too steel. In this way, you may die. It''s so irrational. Zhao Chengtian is happy. He grins with a flower on his face. He is very happy. Lin Fei said that Zhao Chenglong and Zhao Xingwang would definitely kill him. He was very, very happy to see such an outcome. Zhao Xingwang directly scolded: "Lin Fei, you are really ignorant. If you don''t grasp this great opportunity, you will regret it in the future." All around them, they are worried. None of them knew what Lin Fei thought. How many times in one''s life can one meet such a great opportunity¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t become a member of the Zhao family in Yanjing, I will kill you, because you hurt Zhao Chengtian. " Zhao Chenglong''s eyes became sharp. He threatened in a cold voice.

 Chapter 930

    Zhao Chenglong is not joking. He really intends to. Zhao Chengtian is a driver of the Zhao family in Yanjing, but he is also a member of the Zhao family in Yanjing. Lin Fei seriously injured Zhao Chengtian, and he had to avenge Zhao Chengtian. However, after Lin Fei became the Zhao family in Yanjing, the situation was different¡° Lin Fei, please promise the housekeeper. The housekeeper Xi just wants to accept you as his disciple. It''s the greatest blessing in your life. Don''t be unkind. " Zhao Xingwang is sweating. He stares at Lin Fei and quickly persuades him. If Lin Fei missed such a chance, he would not only miss it. Besides, Lin Fei will die. As long as, the brain slightly normal people, will certainly agree to their Yanjing Zhao housekeeper Zhao Chenglong offer. But, Lin Fei is again and again do not agree to their Yanjing Zhao housekeeper Zhao Chenglong opened out of the conditions. Grass! Is Lin Fei''s brain caught in the crack of the door? Otherwise, she would never refuse the offer from the Zhao housekeeper in Yanjing¡° Feizi, promise Zhao Chenglong! " Lin Ziyang''s trembling hands tightly grasp Lin Fei''s hands, crying and anxiously persuading him¡° Lin Fei, this is the last chance I give you. If you don''t promise, I''ll let you be like this steel pipe. " Zhao Chenglong gradually lost patience. When Zhao Chenglong spoke, Zhao Xingwang put a 20 cm thick solid steel pipe in his hand. Under the attention of the public, Zhao Chenglong''s hand holding the solid steel tube made a little effort. In the eye, the solid steel pipe turned into scrap iron. Breeze blowing, Zhao Chenglong hands of the scrap iron all scattered on the ground. Around, almost all the people on the scene took a cold breath, and their bodies were freezing to the bone. Is Zhao Chenglong still a man? He''s just as strong as hell. At the moment, Zhao Chenglong''s face is not a little emotional change. Just now, he pinched a 20 cm thick solid steel pipe into iron filings, just like stepping on an ant. It''s so easy and incredible. Zhao Xingwang''s eyes are almost on the ground. He is also a martial arts practitioner. However, he did not know how strong Zhao Chenglong was. Seeing Zhao Chenglong''s hand, Zhao Xingwang''s heart is cold. Not far away, Zhao Chengtian, lying on the ground, was overwhelmed by Zhao Chenglong''s strength. How he longed for Lin Fei to refuse Zhao Chenglong''s offer! But, Zhao Chenglong revealed such a skill, he felt that even if Lin Fei ran out of the neuropathy hospital, Lin Fei would agree to Zhao Chenglong''s offer. Think of this, Zhao Chengtian looked up and sighed, blood dripping face full of despair and unwilling. However, Zhao Chenglong has yet to give up. Bang! Zhao Chenglong stepped on the concrete floor. All of a sudden. The concrete floor on the ground, with Zhao Chenglong''s feet as the center, cracks in all directions, showing dense cracks. For a moment, the dust, confused the eyes of all the people present, around like a tornado. Five minutes later. The dust gradually fell. At this time, all people look at Zhao Chenglong again, just as they look at immortals. Zhao Chenglong''s means, if not immortal''s, are comparable to immortal''s means! Lin Ziyang is more and more anxious. At the bottom of his heart, he decides to persuade his son Lin Fei to agree to Zhao Chenglong''s offer. Zhao Chenglong is terrible. All of them in Nanjiang city are not Zhao Chenglong''s rivals.

 Chapter 931

    "Lin Fei, think it over before you answer my question." Zhao Chenglong narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. He stares at Lin Fei just like he stares at a rare treasure. Zhao Chenglong thinks that Lin Fei is a rare genius. Such a genius as Lin Fei, Zhao Chenglong must accept him as a close disciple. With Zhao Chenglong''s opening, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Fei. They believe that Lin Fei will immediately agree to Zhao Chenglong''s offer to leave Nanjiang city and join the Zhao family in Yanjing and change their name to Zhao Fei. There is more and more noise here, and then there are more and more people around to see the excitement. At this moment, Lin Fei was staring at by hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes, which was the real attention¡° Fly son, promise Zhao Cheng Long, calculate father to beg you Lin Ziyang asked his son Lin Fei for the first time. From this we can see that Lin Ziyang is really afraid to the bone marrow, he is worried about the comfort of his son Lin Fei, worried to the extreme¡° Lin Fei, if you come with me to the Zhao family in Yanjing, you can change your name to Zhao Fei. " Zhao Chenglong raised his head and said with pride. When he said that, it was tantamount to increasing the temptation. It takes many years for ordinary people to enter the Zhao family in Yanjing and change their surname to Zhao. But what about Lin Fei? As long as Lin Fei enters the Zhao family in Yanjing, he can change his name to Zhao Fei. What a glory. Zhao Xingwang is jealous of Lin Fei. It''s not far away. Lying on the ground, Zhao Chengtian''s eyes are empty and his heart is desolate. Zhao Chenglong saw that Lin Fei had not spoken yet. This worried Zhao Chenglong. Then. Zhao Chenglong pointed to Zhao Chengtian lying on the ground and said word by word, "you promise to be my close disciple, and I will help you kill Zhao Chengtian." As soon as Zhao Chenglong said this, Zhao Chengtian''s heart sank to the bottom. After being stunned for a while, Zhao Chengtian immediately crawled to Zhao Chenglong like a dog. He begged for mercy sadly and said, "chief housekeeper, I''m also a member of the Zhao family in Yanjing. Please see that we are all members of the Zhao family in Yanjing. Please let me go!" In Zhao Chengtian''s opinion, it''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei agrees to Zhao Chenglong. At that time, Zhao Chenglong will surely kill him himself. At this time, he didn''t want to revenge any more. There was only one thought in his heart, which was to survive. As the saying goes, better to die than to live¡° Zhao Chengtian, if you dare say one more word, I will kill you. " When Zhao Chenglong looks at Zhao Chengtian, his eyes are just like the gods looking down at the ants. Suddenly, Zhao Chengtian stopped talking. Zhao Chengtian knows that his life is in the hands of Lin Fei. Such a big turning point made Zhao Chengtian want to die. Originally, he looked at Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang just as he looked at the meat on the chopping board. In the twinkling of an eye, his life is a matter of Lin Fei''s words. Lin Fei takes a deep breath. He has made up his mind. Zhao Chengtian is going to be killed by himself. Zhao Chenglong''s offer, he can never agree. Hehe, is Zhao''s surname very good? Perhaps, Zhao Xingwang and Zhao Chengtian think so. But Lin Fei doesn''t think so¡° Dad, I can''t promise Zhao Chenglong. " Lin Feining said. The voice was full of firmness. instant. Zhao Chenglong''s face became gloomy and dripping, and his anger rolled up. Lin Ziyang''s heart was almost burst, and his hair stood upright.

 Chapter 932

    Zhao Chengtian was stunned, and then he grinned, grinning his mouth wide open. Lin Fei still refuses to agree to Zhao Chenglong''s offer. In this way, he has a chance to survive. It''s a dream of heaven and hell! Just now, he thought he was going to hell. Now, he feels like he''s on top of heaven again. Great. That''s great. Lin Fei this pure big silly than, he still refused Zhao Chenglong offer. It''s a brain wreck. Zhao Chenglong''s offer to Lin Fei, in Zhao Chengtian''s view, is equivalent to a million dollars in Lin Fei''s head. However, Lin Fei didn''t want the million. It''s not brain damage. What is it? Zhao Chengtian looks up at the sky and laughs miserably. His belly aches and tears come out. Zhao Xingwang deeply frowned. He wanted to break his head. He didn''t expect that Lin Fei would refuse Zhao Chenglong''s offer. Lin Fei promised Zhao Chenglong the conditions to open up, can step up to heaven. Lin Fei''s refusal of Zhao Chenglong''s offer will be to pieces. But Lin Fei refused Zhao Chenglong''s offer. There is a fool like Lin Fei in the world. Today, he has a long experience. Around, those people watching the crowd, they heard what Lin Fei said from his mouth, and their tongues were almost bitten off. For a moment, around, sounded the roar of fury¡° I''m Cao NIMA. I''ve gone crazy. I''ve never heard of Lin Fei''s death. I''ve never seen him¡° Lin Fei''s brain is full of excrement. He has a chance to survive, but he refuses to¡° Crazy, totally crazy. If Lin Fei hadn''t eaten ten jin brain fragments, he would not have refused Zhao Chenglong''s offer. "..." All the people present, looking at Lin Fei, had a deep confusion in their eyes. Just now, Zhao Chenglong''s methods are comparable to those of immortals. Lin Fei doesn''t agree to Zhao Chenglong''s offer. I''m afraid Zhao Chenglong can kill Lin Fei with a single finger! Zhao Chenglong is also puzzled why Lin Fei refuses him. So he got up and asked, "Lin Fei, can you tell me why?" Lin Fei stood up with a negative hand and answered with a loud voice: "I am Lin Fei, the son of my father Lin Ziyang. In my life, I will always be called Lin Fei and will not change my name."¡° Zhao Chengtian hit my father. I''ll kill him myself. I don''t need anyone''s help. The murderer will always be killed. " Finish saying, Lin Fei two eyes, just like a laser, shot at Zhao Chengtian''s body. However, by this time, Zhao Chengtian was no longer afraid of Lin Fei. If Lin Fei does not agree to Zhao Chenglong''s offer, he is doomed to kill Zhao Xingwang or Zhao Chenglong¡° Little bastard, I hit your father. Apart from staring, what else can you do to me? " Zhao Chengtian stares at Lin Fei and ridicules him wantonly¡° I will kill you. " Lin Fei''s face has no expression, light says. However, if you look carefully, you can see that Lin Fei''s eyes are very cold. If anyone touches his father''s finger, he will pay the price of bleeding. Zhao Chengtian almost killed his father Lin Ziyang. How can he let Zhao Chengtian go¡° Zhao Chenglong, the housekeeper of the Zhao family in Yanjing, is here. I''d like to see how you killed me Zhao Chengtian laughs.

 Chapter 933

    Lin Ziyang is very moved, but he thinks his son Lin Fei is too irrational¡° Good, good. " Zhao Chenglong happily glanced at Lin Fei and said with a smile. Zhao Chenglong is very satisfied with Lin Fei''s integrity and potential. But, Lin Fei''s decision, let Zhao Chenglong very dissatisfied. In any case, Zhao respects Lin Fei''s decision¡° Lin Fei, we all have to pay for our actions. Since you refuse to join the Zhao family in Yanjing, I will kill you. " Zhao Chenglong pointed to Lin Fei and said word by word. As soon as Zhao Chenglong said this, Zhao Chengtian laughed more and more. This result is what Zhao Chengtian is most willing to see¡° Lin Fei, you have a good hand, but you beat it badly. You are really a big shabby. " Zhao Chengtian looks at Lin Fei bitterly, and his eyes are filled with deep contempt. In Zhao Chengtian''s view, Lin Fei is like having a big and small Wang and four two, a three and a four. No matter who holds the card, it will win 100%. However, in the hands of Lin Fei, he will lose. Why? Because Lin Fei first produced four two, then big and small kings, then one four, and then one three. This kind of suffocating operation is really incomprehensible. If it wasn''t for dashabi, there would be no dashabi in the world¡° Lin Fei, if you have any last words, just say them quickly. " Zhao Chenglong didn''t do it directly, he said very arrogantly¡° I have no last words. " Lin Fei''s eyes became deep. With that, Lin Fei took out the Xuanling sword from the storage ring on his finger. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, his opponent Zhao Chenglong is very powerful? Seeing the sword in Lin Fei''s hand, Zhao Chenglong and Zhao Xingwang have a greedy look in their eyes. Both of them are martial arts practitioners. Naturally, they know the spirit weapon. The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand is absolutely a treasure. Lin Fei takes the initiative. He moves all his aura, waves his Xuanling sword and cuts at Zhao Chenglong. Whoosh... The air that Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword touched seemed to explode, and there was a piercing sound. Around, hundreds of thousands of people, they all covered their ears with their hands. Some people who don''t have time to cover their ears with their hands, their eardrums are broken and blood is flowing out. When a sword comes out, the sword''s Qi seems to cut through the air. A sword, momentum like a tiger out of the mountain. With a sword, Zhao Chenglong, a martial arts practitioner in the middle of his training period, felt the breath of danger. Originally, Zhao Chenglong saw that Lin Fei was the peak of cultivation in the period of refining gas. So he decided that he could beat Lin Fei easily. However, I didn''t expect that Lin Fei had such a magic weapon as Xuanling sword. Moreover, Lin Fei''s strength should be much stronger than that of the peak practitioners in the general gas refining period. However, Zhao Chenglong is still confident of beating Lin Fei. I''m kidding. It''s almost impossible for Lin Fei to beat himself by two levels. Under the gaze of everyone, Zhao Chenglong put his arm in front of him. In fact, Zhao Chenglong''s two arms have long been broken. At this time, his arms were made of refined diamond. He was very confident that his arm could block Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword. In a flash. Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword collides with Zhao Chenglong''s arm.

 Chapter 934

    Diamond is the hardest material in the world. Zhao Chenglong''s two arms are made of refined diamond. Its hardness can be imagined how hard. That''s why Zhao Chenglong is so confident. However, the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand is an ancient spirit weapon. Don''t say it''s a diamond. Even if it''s a common spirit weapon, it will be broken when it''s cut by Xuanling sword. Under everyone''s eyes, Zhao Chenglong''s arm made of refined diamond was cut off by the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand. And it''s incredibly easy. Zhao Chenglong''s arm, made of refined diamond, is opposite the Xuanling sword in shanglinfei''s hand. It''s like a stick. It''s broken in the blink of an eye. The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand is still moving forward. Zhao Chenglong crazy operation of the aura in his body, and then, back. The next moment. Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword cuts Zhao Chenglong''s chest. Blood flowed from Zhao Chenglong''s chest. In an instant, the ground was dyed red. Fortunately, Zhao Chenglong consciously stepped back. Otherwise, his body is now in two. This scene shocked all the people present. Before, those people who scolded Lin Fei angrily, their mouths were sewn by needle and thread, and their eyes seemed to fall to the ground. Zhao Chenglong is very strong. They have seen him for a long time. However, Zhao Chenglong and Lin Fei are opposite. In one breath, Zhao Chenglong almost died. From this we can see that Lin Fei is the existence of strong invincible! Lying on the ground, Zhao Chengtian held his breath, as if a piece of glass had been smashed. In Zhao Chengtian''s mind, Zhao Chenglong is the heaven, the earth and the existence of everything. But, is such Zhao Chenglong to the upper Lin Fei, also nearly was killed by a move. Before that, he also laughed at Lin Fei for breaking a good hand. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei had big and small kings, four two, one four and one three. However, in fact, Lin Fei has only Xiao Wang and four ER in his hand. Such a card, even with eyes closed, can win. No wonder Lin Fei dares to refuse Zhao Chenglong''s offer again and again. No wonder Lin Fei insists on killing himself. All this is because Lin Fei has such capital. Think of this, Zhao Chengtian want to take advantage of Lin Fei''s attention in Zhao Chenglong''s body, escape. So, he slowly climbed to the distance. Zhao Xingwang almost passed out. Lin Fei''s strength, how can we be so strong? Before, Zhao Xingwang did not pay attention to Lin Fei. Now, how dare Zhao Xingwang not pay attention to Lin Fei! Lin Fei almost killed Zhao Chenglong. And Zhao Chenglong hit him like this, easy to play ten. By analogy, it''s not a problem for Lin Fei to hit 50 or 60 people like him. What kind of capital does he have to ignore Lin Fei? The most shocked is Zhao Chenglong. Zhao Chenglong knew too much about his arm made of diamond. Once upon a time, his arm, which was made of diamond, has blocked the attack of more than ten spirit weapons, but nothing happened. But his arm, made of diamond, meets Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword, just like bean curd meets a knife¡° If anyone kills me, I will Lin Fei stares at Zhao Chenglong and says very seriously: "tell me what you have to say!"

 Chapter 935

    Just now, Zhao Chenglong also very arrogantly asked Lin Fei what last words he had. But in a twinkling of an eye, Lin Fei began to ask Zhao Chenglong what his last words were. Zhao Chenglong''s heart is very desperate. He only feels a burning pain on his face¡° Lin Fei, I''m the housekeeper of the Zhao family in Yanjing. You have the strength to kill me, but I advise you not to do so. " Zhao Chenglong said coldly. At this point, Zhao Chenglong''s face showed a proud look. Then he went on to say, "you can''t imagine how terrible the background of the Zhao family in Yanjing is."¡° Lin Fei, the owner of the Zhao family in Yanjing, has super strength. He is a great figure standing at the peak of Yanjing''s power. " Zhao Xingwang put in a word. With Zhao Xingwang saying so, almost all the people present took a breath. Is it not the most powerful person in China that stands at the peak of power in Yanjing? Can''t help but, all people look at Zhao Chenglong and Zhao Xingwang''s eyes, showing the extreme awe. For a time, countless people began to persuade Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, the Zhao family in Yanjing can''t be killed¡° Lin Fei, please kowtow to Zhao Chenglong and apologize! "¡° Lin Fei, you can''t be confused. If you really kill Zhao Chenglong, the Zhao family in Yanjing will probably destroy our whole Nanjiang city. "..." The voices of persuading Lin Fei fall into the ears of Zhao Chenglong and Zhao Xingwang, which makes them a little relaxed. Before, they were afraid that Lin Fei would kill them. Now, both of them are much less worried. Because, their backer Yanjing Zhao family, Lin Fei can''t cause trouble. In addition, everyone''s persuasion, they believe that Lin Fei should not dare to touch them. At the moment, Lin Fei stood in the same place, his face was blank, and his heart was full of killing. Today, even if the immortal comes, he will kill Zhao Chenglong, Zhao Xingwang and Zhao Chengtian¡° Lin Fei, let''s hurry home. " Lin Ziyang took Lin Fei''s arm with both hands and said in a hurry. Lin Ziyang knows his son Lin Fei''s character very well. As long as Lin Fei firmly does one thing, even eight horses can''t pull him back. He was really afraid that Lin Fei would kill Zhao Chenglong and Zhao Xingwang. The backers behind Zhao Chenglong and Zhao Xingwang are really terrible. Standing at the peak of Yanjing power, people just hear these words. Lin Ziyang''s legs were like pressing the engine, and he was beating wildly. I can''t get into trouble. Absolutely not. If you get into trouble with such a big man, you will definitely die. With Lin Ziyang persuading Lin Fei, Zhao Chenglong and Zhao Xingwang let out a long sigh of relief. However, the mood in their hearts could not be calm for a long time. In a small city of Nanjiang, it''s incredible that there are such figures as Lin Fei¡° Dad, we can''t just go home. " Lin Fei looked at his father Lin Ziyang and said quietly¡° Why? " Lin Ziyang asked subconsciously¡° I haven''t got revenge yet. " Lin Fei said in a loud voice. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Lin Ziyang''s heart clapped. I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of. It seems that Lin Fei insists on killing Zhao Chenglong and Zhao Xingwang. His advice as a father seems useless¡° Feizi, bear for a moment the wind is calm and the waves are still. Take a step back and the sky is wide. " Lin Ziyang''s painstaking advice. Lin Fei was silent. He thought about it carefully.

 Chapter 936

    A moment later, Lin Fei looked up at his father Lin Ziyang and said, "Dad, I''ll let them go. Can they let me go?" Lin Fei asked Lin Ziyang this question. Lin Fei has made Zhao Chenglong what he is now. Can Zhao Chenglong let him go? Just when Lin Ziyang was thinking. Lin Fei moved his eyes, raised the sword in his hand, pointed to Zhao Chenglong, and said faintly: "or that sentence, if people kill me, I will kill people." Lin Fei said this. instant. All around, those people watching the crowd were scared to death. Lin Fei''s courage has exceeded their limit of thinking. Before, Zhao Chenglong and Zhao Xingwang had already said how terrible the Zhao family in Yanjing was. Lin Fei insisted on killing Zhao Chenglong. How far do you have to die! At the same time, they are deeply worried. If, Lin feizhen killed Zhao Chenglong. Will the Zhao family in Yanjing blame them? Thinking of this, they urged Lin Fei to think twice. Zhao Chenglong''s heart seems to have fallen to the bottom of the valley. His face is a ghost expression, and his heart seems to have set off an 18 magnitude earthquake. Zhao Xingwang''s face was as pale as paper, and there was not much difference between his face and that of the dead¡° I''m the housekeeper of the Zhao family in Yanjing. If I die, your family will be buried with me. " Zhao Chenglong spits a mouthful of saliva and stares at Lin Fei in fear. The most terrible thing in the world is that Lin Fei is such a madman. If you offend him, he will kill you regardless. For the first time, Zhao felt a deep fear¡° I''m the bodyguard of the Zhao family in Yanjing. If I die, your whole Nanjiang city may not be able to live well. " Zhao Xingwang is also afraid, he stares at Lin Fei, trembling threat way. At the moment, there is a voice in Lin Fei''s heart, telling him that Zhao Chenglong and Zhao Xingwang must be killed¡° Feizi, think about it. " Lin Ziyang said in a deep voice¡° Dad, if I didn''t come today, what would you do? " Lin Fei asked. Lin Ziyang thought carefully. He thought that if Lin Fei didn''t come today, he would die. Besides, he died without dignity¡° You didn''t provoke others, but they did. If I didn''t come today, I can''t imagine your end. " Lin Fei''s eyes are red. Recalling the torment his father Lin Ziyang had suffered before, Lin Fei''s anger suddenly came up¡° Feizi, I''m old. I don''t care about that. " Lin Ziyang''s face darkened. Lin Ziyang said he didn''t care. However, Lin Ziyang''s heart was very, very concerned. He is a man, a man of dignity. Zhao Chengtian tortured him like that, tortured Qi Gaoyuan like that, trampled him and Qi Gaoyuan under his feet, trampled on his dignity wantonly. How can Lin Ziyang not care? In his whole life, Lin Ziyang never knelt down to others. But just now, almost, he kowtowed to Zhao Chengtian and apologized. The most exasperating thing is that he is not wrong, the wrong person is Zhao Chengtian¡° People, living in the world, fight for one breath, we do not cause trouble, we are not afraid of things Lin Fei said forcefully. Lin Ziyang was silent. Why didn''t he understand that? But the reality is too cruel¡° Does the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed? " Lin Fei said this in a loud voice.

 Chapter 937

    Lin Fei''s a king Marquis Xiang Ning has seed, asked everybody. The reason why he said this sentence so loud was that everyone present could hear it clearly. What happened to the Zhao family in Yanjing? Can they do whatever they want? Can they trample on the dignity of others? Before, Lin Ziyang walked on the zebra crossing without inviting or provoking anyone. Zhao Chengtian''s Bentley car splashes Lin Ziyang''s whole body of water. Lin Ziyang just questions how Zhao Chengtian drives. Lin Ziyang was beaten by Zhao Chengtian. Moreover, Zhao Chengtian also asked Lin Ziyang to kowtow and apologize to him. This is too overbearing, too lawless, too do not take other people''s lives seriously. In this case, why did Lin Fei let Zhao Chengtian go? Zhao Xingwang is an accomplice. He even beat Qi Gaoyuan, a man who is brave and righteous. He should die. Zhao Chenglong wants to kill Lin Fei, too. While Lin Fei and Lin Ziyang are talking to each other, Zhao Xingwang helps Zhao Chenglong onto Bentley. The two of them are going to leave here. In their eyes, Lin Fei is a madman. Stay away from lunatics, they''ll be safe. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s eyes were cold. He looked at the Bentley and walked slowly to the front of the Bentley. Zhao Xingwang drives a Bentley and looks at Lin Fei in front of him. Then, he pushed the accelerator to the bottom. All of a sudden, Bentley made a roaring sound and hit Lin Fei. In a flash. Bentley, like a roaring tiger, rushes to Lin Fei. Near. It''s getting closer. Look at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei was still motionless, waiting for Bentley to hit him. This scene, let all people are silly. But just then. Lin Fei waved his Xuanling sword and cut Bentley into two pieces. Bang Bang... Two pieces of Bentley''s Zhao Xingwang and Zhao Chenglong fell from the car. Originally, Zhao Xingwang wanted to crash Lin Fei with Bentley. However, with one sword, Lin Fei cut the roaring Bentley into two pieces. No matter how strong you are, I will cut it with one sword¡° If you have any last words, say them quickly. " Lin Fei waved his sword and pointed to Zhao Xingwang and Zhao Chenglong. He said aggressively. At this moment, Lin Fei stood in the same place with a sword, exuding the breath of not angry. Zhao Xingwang and Zhao Chenglong never felt that death was so close to them¡° Lin Fei, don''t be rampant. I''m the housekeeper of the Zhao family in Yanjing. I''m not someone you can kill. " Zhao Chenglong called in a trembling voice¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. I beg you to let me go. " Zhao Xingwang is completely afraid. He doesn''t have the appearance of being superior any more. In full view of the public, he knelt down on the ground and begged Lin Fei for mercy, tears in his eyes. What Yanjing Zhao family, what dignity, are left behind by him. He just wants to live. He can''t control the rest¡° Zhao Xingwang, you are a member of the Zhao family in Yanjing. If you kneel down to others, the master of the family will know and you will die. " Zhao Chenglong stares at Zhao Xingwang and shouts¡° Chief steward, when is it? I''m dying. Why do you care about those? " Zhao Xingwang sighed deeply. Hearing Zhao Xingwang''s words, Zhao Chenglong trembled with anger¡° I would rather die than kneel Zhao Chenglong said firmly with his neck firmly. The voice fell¡° Then you''re going to die! " Lin Fei soars into the air, waves his Xuanling sword and cuts Zhao Chenglong in two.

 Chapter 938

    The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand cuts Zhao Chenglong into two parts. Zhao Chenglong''s two parts are bloody and red. Before, Zhao Chenglong looked down on Lin Fei like a god looking down on ants. He was confident that he could kill Lin Fei. At the end of the day, he came to such a miserable end! However, this is his own fault. Originally, Lin Fei didn''t want to kill Zhao Chenglong. However, Zhao Chenglong wanted to kill him. If a man kills me, I will kill him. At this time, Zhao Chenglong''s upper body, his eyes on his head staring at Lin Fei, his mouth murmured: "how dare you kill me?" As soon as he finished, his head tilted and he died. Until the moment of his death, Zhao Chenglong couldn''t believe that Lin Fei really dared to kill him. He is the chief steward of the Zhao family in Yanjing. He has great power! When Zhao Xingwang saw Zhao Chenglong''s body, his courage was almost broken. Mom! In Zhao Xingwang''s mind, Zhao Chenglong is a great figure he looks up to. But Lin Fei''s killing of Zhao Chenglong is just like killing a chick. It''s easy and incredible. Gudong! Zhao Xingwang swallows a mouthful of saliva. Then he slowly raises his head and looks at Lin Fei. At this point, Zhao Xingwang was almost unconscious. Lin Fei killed the housekeeper of the Zhao family in Yanjing, but his face was still so quiet. It''s like he just took a breath. How is that possible¡° Do you have any last words? " Lin Fei moves his eyes, looks at Zhao Xingwang and asks. With Lin Fei so a mouth, Zhao Xingwang head desperately knock on the concrete floor¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. Please let me go Zhao Xingwang just wants to survive. He has no other idea. Lin Fei didn''t talk much nonsense. He waved his Xuanling sword and cut off Zhao Xingwang''s neck. Blood flowed down Zhao Xingwang''s neck like a flood. At this point, Zhao Xingwang died. Lin Fei doesn''t like to kill people, but he can''t let this man go if others bully his family and want to kill his father. Family, it''s his family. If you touch the scale of a dragon, you will die. In an instant, Lin Fei killed Zhao Chenglong and Zhao Xingwang of the Zhao family in Yanjing. All around, everyone in the room was terrified. They Nanjiang city this small place, unexpectedly appeared Lin Fei such cow person. While they are proud, they are more worried about the Revenge of the Zhao family in Yanjing. The head of Zhao family in Yanjing is a figure standing at the peak of power! If he gets angry, it will be a river of blood. However, at this point, they said nothing more. It''s useless to say anything else. Then, Lin Fei''s eyes fell on the spot where Zhao Chengtian was just now, but he found that Zhao Chengtian had disappeared. With the trace of blood, Lin Fei soon found Zhao Chengtian. All of them are due to Zhao Chengtian, who is also the culprit. Zhao Chengtian did not treat his father Lin Ziyang as a person. Therefore, Lin Fei will never let Zhao Chengtian die easily¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. As long as you spare my life, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you. " Zhao Chengtian shrunk his body and pleaded for mercy with tears on his face. Before that, Zhao Chengtian looked at Lin Fei just as he looked at an ant that could be crushed to death. Now, when Zhao Chengtian looks at Lin Fei again, he looks at a character like a demon. Lin Fei is really terrible.

 Chapter 939

    Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Chengtian. In his eyes, he only has the intention to kill. Zhao Chengtian is so hateful that he deserves to die. If he didn''t arrive in time, his father Lin Ziyang would have been tortured to death by Zhao Chengtian without dignity. Ha ha, let go of Zhao Chengtian. It''s impossible. Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of people, Lin Fei waves his Xuanling sword and cuts off Zhao Chengtian''s other arm. Suddenly, blood emerged from Zhao Chengtian''s broken wound¡° Ah Zhao Chengtian is so painful that his face is distorted that his teeth in his mouth are almost broken. As long as I knew, he would not dare to fight Lin Ziyang. He thought that when he came to this small place in Nanjiang City, he was a god like figure and a great figure that all people in Nanjiang city had to look up to. He thought no one would dare to touch him. However, these are just what he thought. In his head, Lin Fei imagines that Zhao Chengtian''s feet trample his father Lin Ziyang''s head on the ground. The killing intention in his eyes immediately becomes more and more substantial. What''s wrong with his father Lin Ziyang? There''s nothing wrong. His father, Lin Ziyang, just walked down the road. Then, Zhao Chengtian''s Bentley ran a red light and splashed his father, Lin Ziyang. His father Lin Ziyang said how Zhao Chengtian drives. Zhao Chengtian asked his father Lin Ziyang to kowtow to him and apologize. Overbearing, unreasonable people. Lin Fei has seen a lot of people, but he has never seen such overbearing and unreasonable people as Zhao Chengtian. The more he thought about it, the more angry Lin Fei was. I saw that he once again waved his Xuanling sword and cut at Zhao Chengtian. In this way, Lin Fei cut Zhao Chengtian more than ten knives, and Zhao Chengtian died. The next day, Lin Fei''s crazy practice of heaven and earth formula. He killed three members of the Zhao family in Yanjing. Sooner or later, the Zhao family in Yanjing will know about it. At that time, the Zhao family in Yanjing will certainly seek revenge for themselves. Therefore, at present, in Lin Fei''s view, the most urgent task is to practice crazily. Ten days later, Lin Fei''s martial arts level finally broke through. Moreover, Lin Fei''s breakthrough directly became a martial arts practitioner in the middle of the training period. All of a sudden, it broke through two levels. Just then. Lin Fei''s cell phone rings. Lin Fei took a look at the mobile phone and found that it was Han XiuXiu, so he connected the phone¡° Hello, Lin Fei, I''d like to invite you to watch a performance in Huwei martial arts school to thank you for your help to my family. " Han XiuXiu fell into Lin Fei''s ears like the sound of dingdong spring water¡° Yes Lin Fei said in a deep voice. Although, he and Han XiuXiu can not be together. However, he and Han XiuXiu are still friends. ten minutes later. Lin Fei drove his Ferrari to the shantytown of Nanjiang city. Han XiuXiu, like a shy little daughter-in-law, stood at the door, watching the movement on the road. When she saw Lin Fei''s Ferrari, she ran with beautiful legs and excitement. In order to meet Lin Fei, Han XiuXiu specially dressed up. At this time, Han XiuXiu was wearing a white dress and two beautiful legs were wrapped with silk stockings. Her perfect face, put on a light makeup. Originally, Han XiuXiu was very good-looking. She will be more charming if she dresses like this. In a flash. Han XiuXiu runs to Lin Fei. She takes out two tickets from her pocket. One is in her own hand, and the other is handed to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 940

    "Here''s the ticket, Lin Fei." Han XiuXiu lowered her head and whispered. Lin Fei took the ticket in Han XiuXiu''s hand and whispered "um"¡° Oh, no, I forgot an incident. You wait for me Han XiuXiu suddenly remembered something, and she patted her head¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Fei asked suspiciously¡° My mother knitted you a sweater Han XiuXiu hesitated, then said. She was afraid that Lin Fei would dislike the sweater her mother had made for him¡° You get it. I''ll wait for you here. " Lin Fei decides to accept a gift from Han XiuXiu''s mother. Courtesy is light, affection is heavy. isn''t it? Han XiuXiu turned and ran to her home. When Han XiuXiu disappeared in Lin Fei''s sight, Lin Fei pulled out a wry smile. All of a sudden. Lin Fei was patted on the shoulder by a man behind him¡° Lin Fei, don''t beat Han XiuXiu. Han XiuXiu is my song Qingsong dish. " The man behind Lin Fei, the extreme playful and overbearing voice came into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei turned and looked at a familiar face¡° Song Qingsong Lin Fei stares at Song Qingsong with curiosity in his eyes. Before, song Qingsong and Lin Fei were also students of a high school. In high school, song Qingsong''s father song Guangming developed. So song Guangming bought a house in Yanjing and transferred song Qingsong to a very famous high school in Yanjing. Now, how did song Qingsong return to Nanjiang city¡° Lin Fei, you didn''t expect that song Qingsong was back in Jiangzhong city again! " Song Qingsong raised his head, his face full of pride¡° Not really. " Lin Fei said lightly¡° The reason why I am in Nanjiang now is to pursue Han XiuXiu. " Song Qingsong expressed his intention¡° I wish you success. " Lin Fei''s voice seemed emotionless. Song Qingsong pointed to Lin Fei''s Ferrari and said, "Lin Fei, do you know whose Ferrari it is?" Lin Fei followed song Qingsong''s direction and saw his Ferrari. Song Qingsong laughs: "this Ferrari is mine." Lin Fei is silly. How can his Ferrari become song Qingsong''s? Seeing Lin Fei''s silly expression, song Qingsong thought Lin Fei was stunned by his words. As a result, song Qingsong''s head is higher, as proud as a peacock. He took out a golden card from his pocket and put it in front of Lin Fei''s eyes. Then he said, "I have 500 million in this card." A strong smell of pressure spread¡° The shoes on my feet are worth as much as 200000 yuan, and the watch on my hand is worth as much as five million yuan. "¡° My father, song Guangming, is the president of the song group, with a fortune of 10 billion yuan. "¡° My meal will cost you a lifetime. " With that, song Qingsong stares at Lin Fei deeply, and wants to see shock and inferiority from Lin Fei''s face. However, he failed to see shock and inferiority from Lin Fei''s face. This makes song Qingsong very unhappy¡° Hum Lin Fei snorted and said nothing. In this scene, song Qingsong was furious¡° Lin Fei, do you know why I tell you so much? " Song Qingsong suppresses his anger and asks. In fact, song Qingsong didn''t want to talk to Lin Fei at all. But just now, he saw Lin Fei looking at Han XiuXiu''s back. Hehe, a toad wants to eat swan meat.

 Chapter 941

    Lin Fei didn''t speak. He just took a cold look at Song Qingsong¡° I have said so much to tell you that you are not qualified to compete with me, let alone to be with Han XiuXiu. " Song Qingsong''s eyes became sharp¡° Maybe! " Lin Fei responded coldly. Suddenly, song Qingsong could no longer suppress his anger. Lin Fei''s attitude is clearly that he does not agree with what he said. Such a poor man as Lin Fei has no self-knowledge at all. It''s disgusting¡° What is "maybe?" Song Qingsong''s voice is full of anger. At this point, song Qingsong''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled: "Lin Fei, you don''t want to compete with me for Han XiuXiu. We are better than others in all aspects. What do you want to compete with me?" As soon as song Qingsong''s voice fell, Han XiuXiu ran out of her house with a sweater. Seeing this, song Qingsong was worried. Before, he blew too much in front of Lin Fei. The Ferrari beside him is not his at all. Later, he is afraid that Han XiuXiu will come to him, and Lin Fei will expose his lies. So he yelled at Lin Fei in a low voice: "get out of here!" Lin Fei not only didn''t roll, but also glared at Song Qingsong angrily. Then, he said quietly, "I''m sorry, and then I''ll disappear from my sight." In a dream, song Qingsong did not expect Lin Fei to say so. Soon. Han XiuXiu ran to Lin Fei and handed a sweater in her hand to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, have a try and see if it''s suitable? " Han XiuXiu said with a smile. From beginning to end, Han XiuXiu did not look at Song Qingsong. Recently, song Qingsong has been pursuing her, but she has not promised her. But song Qingsong was like a piece of dog skin cream, pestering her. Seeing Han XiuXiu give Lin Fei a sweater, song Qingsong''s eyes almost burst out fire¡° Han XiuXiu, are you refusing me for Lin Fei''s sake? " Song Qingsong quickly raises his hand, points at Lin Fei''s nose and asks Han XiuXiu¡° Song Qingsong, please speak with respect. " Han XiuXiu turns her head, looks at Song Qingsong, and says yes. When Han XiuXiu said this, song Qingsong completely believed that Han XiuXiu refused him for Lin Fei''s sake. He squinted and fixed his cold eyes on Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, get out of here before I get angry! " Song Qingsong roared loudly¡° Song Qingsong, you must apologize to Lin Fei. " Han XiuXiu''s face darkened¡° If I can talk to such rubbish as Lin Fei, I think highly of him. I apologize to him. Does he dare to accept it? " Song Qingsong is more and more annoyed. He moves his eyes and looks at Han XiuXiu, disdaining to say¡° Song Qingsong, you bastard. " Han XiuXiu was so angry that she made rude remarks¡° Han XiuXiu, how can you scold me for a rubbish The flesh on Song Qingsong''s face trembled. Next. Pop! Lin Fei slapped song Qingsong in the face. Suddenly, song Qingsong is confused. He looks like a fool and stares at Lin Fei. Even if he was thrown into the frying pan and fried, he couldn''t believe that Lin Fei dared to beat him. He would have thought he was dreaming if the real pain had not spread all over his body.

 Chapter 942

    "I don''t like hitting people, but I don''t mind hitting bitches." Lin Fei stares at Song Qingsong and says seriously. Hearing this, song Qingsong just reacted from the state of being ignorant¡° Lin Fei, I will kill you. " Like a wolf, song Qingsong pours on Lin Fei. He saw that Lin Fei was only one meter seven, and he didn''t have many muscles. So, he is very confident that he can beat Lin Fei. Just now, Lin Fei hit Han XiuXiu in front of him. If he doesn''t press Lin Fei to the ground and give him a beating, Han XiuXiu will surely think that he is a coward. In the blink of an eye. Song Qingsong has jumped in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei raises his foot like lightning and kicks song Qingsong in the stomach. Bang! Song Qingsong rolled several times on the ground before stopping¡° Lin Fei, I''m song Qingsong. There are more than 10 billion yuan in my family. How dare you do this to me Song Qingsong lies on the ground, staring at Lin Fei without blinking, growling. At this moment, he wants to break Lin Fei to pieces. In his eyes, Lin Fei is a garbage, a garbage he can play with at will. However, it was such a rubbish that he was beaten. What''s more, he was beaten very miserably. Lin Fei walks slowly to song Qingsong¡° Lin Fei, what are you doing? " Song Qingsong was afraid, he said tremblingly. Soon. Lin Fei came to song Qingsong. Pop! Lin Fei stepped on Song Qingsong''s chest¡° I don''t like to be scolded Lin Fei raises his foot and stomps on Song Qingsong''s chest. Song Qingsong vomited a mouthful of water, tears of pain flowed out¡° I''m sorry. You''re not going to show up in front of me in the future. " Lin Fei said softly. However, it was the light sound that fell in Song Qingsong''s ears, just like the emperor''s edict¡° Lin Fei, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. " Song Qingsong swallows a mouthful of saliva and apologizes to Lin Fei. Song Qingsong apologizes to Lin Fei. However, in his heart, song Qingsong does not intend to let Lin Fei go. Lin Fei is good at fighting, that''s right. But even if Lin Fei could fight again, he couldn''t resist the group fighting of many people! Lin Fei raised his foot and went to Han XiuXiu. He said with a smile, "let''s go to Huwei martial arts school."¡° Well Han XiuXiu nodded cleverly. Song Qingsong gets up from the ground and is surprised to see Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu get on the Ferrari he just mentioned. Suddenly, the expression on Song Qingsong''s face was a hundred times worse than that of eating a fly. At the moment, he is eager to find a crack to drill in. Just now, he pretended to force, pointed to Linfei''s Ferrari, and said to Linfei that Linfei''s Ferrari was his. At that time, Lin Fei must have secretly scolded himself as Shabi. This is really a typical case of being forced by the grass instead of pretending to be forced! Then, song Qingsong looked at his BMW, and he sighed. At the same time, song Qingsong also hated Han XiuXiu. During this period, he pursued Han XiuXiu, bought flowers and sent diamonds. Han XiuXiu did not accept the same gift from him. This makes him think that Han XiuXiu is not a vain girl. In a twinkling of an eye, he found that Han XiuXiu is a woman who loves vanity¡° Han XiuXiu, if Lin Fei doesn''t have Ferrari, if you want to stay with him, song Qingsong will eat excrement. " Song Qingsong holds his hands tightly together and talks to himself angrily.

 Chapter 943

    Lin Fei drives his Ferrari and Han XiuXiu to Huwei martial arts school. Then, Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu get out of the car, give the ticket to the conductor, and walk in. On entering, Huwei martial arts school. Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu heard the roar. On the challenge arena, a tall man, like all the stars, was supported by all the people present. This man, named Qu he, is from Jiangzhong city. Before that, Qu he had played 18 arena competitions, 17 Ko competitions and one more. His opponent directly threw the white flag and surrendered. Quhe is very famous in China. No matter where he goes, he will be sought after by countless people. Qu he has a nickname, called the Almighty God of war. Why does he have such a nickname? That''s because he has perfect fighting skills. Han XiuXiu pulls Lin Fei into the crowd. Han XiuXiu and Lin Fei''s side of those people, they are like brain powder, looking at the super idol like cry up¡° Qu he, you are the Almighty God of war. You are my idol. I like watching you play in the challenge arena. "¡° Qu he, you are so manly. I want to marry you and give you a monkey. "¡° Qu he, can you sign for me Qu he stood on the challenge arena, his eyes slowly scanning everyone present. Suddenly!!! When his eyes saw Han XiuXiu, there was a surprise in his eyes. Such a beautiful woman as Han XiuXiu is rare. Soon. His eyes were on Lin Fei. Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and there was a trace of gloom. Why? Because, Lin Fei stands in the same place, just like a wooden man. Others adore him, but Lin Fei doesn''t. Also, Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu stand together. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is with a poor boy who has no vision. Qu he took back his eyes. He held up his head and said with great pride: "at the scene, does anyone want to learn two fighting skills from Qu he?" As soon as Qu he said this, almost everyone was excited. They raised their hands one by one and cried out: "I want to..." only Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu didn''t raise their hands. They wanted to learn two moves of fighting with Qu he. This scene, fall in the eyes of Qu he, let Qu he to Lin Feifei hair unhappy. Qu he was not angry with Han XiuXiu. Beautiful women have privileges, don''t they? If he has a chance, he plans to sleep Han XiuXiu. The next moment. Qu he raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei, and said with a smile: "boy, don''t you want to learn two fighting skills from me?" With Qu he said so, everyone''s eyes are all fixed on Lin Fei¡° I don''t want to Lin Fei said lightly. Qu he didn''t expect Lin Fei to say that. He looked at the staff and waved. Soon, the staff took an ax and put it in Qu he''s hand¡° Boy, I''ll show you how my Quhe usually trains. " Qu he waved his axe and hit him in the stomach. See such a scene, the people under the challenge arena. Some people were scared silly, some people opened their mouths, some people''s eyes almost fell to the ground. It''s scary. Qu he can''t beat himself to death! Everyone present is thinking about this.

 Chapter 944

    In everyone''s eyes, the axe in Qu he''s hand hit him in the stomach. Such a frightening scene scared some people to faint¡° Lin Fei, I''m so scared! " Han XiuXiu leans on Lin Fei and says timidly. When Qu he''s axe hit him in the stomach, Qu he did nothing. He put down his axe and looked at Lin Fei again. He said with a smile: "boy, what do you think of my hand just now?" With that, Qu he began to wait for Lin Fei''s praise. Others present also felt that Lin Fei would certainly praise Qu he. They stare at Lin Fei without blinking, waiting for the next scene. Originally, they thought that Quhe was very strong, but they didn''t expect that Quhe was so strong! Just now, Qu he hit him in the stomach with an axe. He didn''t do anything. Is Quhe still human? If Lin Fei doesn''t praise Qu he, it''s just unreasonable. However, Lin Fei shook his head and said calmly, "not so good." As Lin Fei''s voice fell, he fell into a dead silence. Almost no one can think that Lin Fei would say no. Qu he is so strong that Lin Fei even says that he is not good. Isn''t he telling lies with his eyes open? Five seconds later, countless people scolded¡° Boy, master Qu can''t be slandered by you. How dare you say that master Qu is not so good? Are you blind? "¡° Boy, who are you? If you are rude to master Qu, you are rude to me. "¡° A poor boy who didn''t have enough hair and didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, so he dared to say anything. "..." In the fury, Qu he narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei like a king snake¡° If you have the ability, go to the challenge arena and fight with me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t blow your mouth. " Qu he raised his hand and pointed at Lin Fei fiercely. He roared fiercely. Hearing Qu he''s words, everyone on the scene felt that Lin Fei didn''t dare to fight Qu he in the challenge arena. That''s Quhe! Zeng today, Qu he has played 18 arena competitions, 17 Ko competitions and one more, and his opponent has surrendered directly. indeed. The crowd saw Lin Fei shake his head. For a moment, the overwhelming curse suddenly rang out. There are all kinds of ugly words. Cowards, counsellors, whatnot, trash, shit... However, Lin Fei was not moved. Seeing Lin Fei shaking his head, Qu he smiles contentedly. Then, he disdained to say: "boy, since you are afraid, next time, remember, take care of your mouth, otherwise, I''ll blow your head." Qu he has seen a lot of people like Lin Fei. It''s amazing. When it''s time to compete, it''s time to be a turtle. In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, yelled out: "shrink head tortoise." Next. Others also called out the four words "turtle with shrunken head". Qu he saw that Lin Fei was still motionless. He snorted scornfully. Han XiuXiu beside Lin Fei is worried¡° Lin Fei, let''s go! " Han XiuXiu''s small white hand grabs Lin Fei''s hand and quickly persuades him¡° Why are you leaving? " Lin Fei pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth and didn''t mean to leave at all. Above the challenge arena, Qu he opened his arms and pressed his hands down. Suddenly, the sound of scolding Lin Fei for shrinking his head disappeared.

 Chapter 945

    Qu he stares at Lin Fei''s fart deeply. He thinks it''s too boring. Immediately, he moved his eyes, looked at Han XiuXiu, he said with a smile: "beauty, you come on stage, I''ll teach you two fighting moves!" At this moment, Han XiuXiu became the focus of everyone. Among them, the female is extremely jealous of Han XiuXiu''s appearance and luck. Han XiuXiu was lucky enough to be guided by Qu he. The man is staring at Han XiuXiu, eyes are unable to move. Qu he did it on purpose. He wanted to embarrass Lin Fei. Before, he was very upset with Lin Fei. Now, he plans to invite Han XiuXiu to the stage and take advantage of Han XiuXiu in front of Lin Fei. If he can further his relationship with Han XiuXiu and coax him into bed, it will be better. Han XiuXiu is about to say no, but Lin Fei says: "I''m not afraid to compete with you." Hearing this, all of them could not help shaking their heads. They looked at Lin Fei with a deep contempt in their eyes. Lin Fei didn''t dare, but he didn''t dare. He had to quibble. On the challenge arena, Qu he snorted, then sneered: "boy, you are not afraid to compete with me on stage, what is it?" Qu he''s voice has just come to an end. Other people also began to challenge Lin Fei. One by one, they pointed to Lin Fei and asked why Lin Fei didn''t compete with Qu he. In their opinion, Lin Fei is afraid. The reason why Lin Fei would say this is that he does not want to lose face in front of Han XiuXiu¡° If you''re afraid, you''re afraid. Stop putting on airs. " A person who is close to Lin Fei yells angrily at him. Lin Fei didn''t even look at the man. He pulled out a funny arc at the corner of his mouth¡° Lin Fei, let''s go! " Han XiuXiu was afraid of Lin Fei''s impulse, so she went to the challenge arena. Qu he is so strong that she worries about the safety of Lin Fei¡° XiuXiu, no need. " Lin Fei gives Han XiuXiu a look of "don''t worry"¡° If you are a man, you will go to the challenge arena and compete with me. " Qu he wants to motivate Lin Fei to the challenge arena. As long as Lin Fei goes to the challenge arena. He had a hundred ways to beat Lin Fei to his knees and beg for mercy. What he was most afraid of was that Lin Fei had been a turtle. Seeing Lin Fei''s indifference, Qu he stretched out his right index finger and said aggressively, "I can beat you with just one move. Do you believe it?" Whether Lin Fei believes it or not. Under the challenge arena, the others believed anyway. They have a thousand percent confidence in Quhe¡° I don''t want to be in the challenge arena because you are not qualified to be my opponent. You are too weak Lin Fei''s voice is not small, and it can be heard clearly by all the people present. Lin Fei said this. Everyone was stunned. They looked at Lin Fei like an idiot. This big talk, blowing is not afraid to flash to his own tongue. Five seconds later. Huwei martial arts school, the boiling to the top of the angry curse¡° Ah, Ma, I''m dying of laughter. A little ant said that a Tyrannosaurus Rex is too weak. "¡° Grass! There should be a limit to boasting¡° I suspect that this boy is here to impress others. This boy is just a clown to amuse everyone. If he can defeat master Qu, I will recognize him as my grandfather. "..."

 Chapter 946

    On the challenge arena, Qu he heard that Lin Fei was crazy. First he was stunned, and then he laughed. He and some people''s idea is the same, he also suspected that Lin Fei is to impress. With Qu he''s smile, other people laugh with him. The whole Huwei martial arts school, for a moment, was full of laughter. All the laughter was directed at Lin Fei. All the people present, looking at Lin Fei, were filled with deep disdain and irony in their eyes¡° Lin Fei, let''s get out of here. " Han XiuXiu is more and more anxious. Lin Fei looks at Han XiuXiu and smiles. He doesn''t speak. Then, under the gaze of everyone, Lin Fei went to the challenge arena. This scene made everyone confused. What does Lin Fei want? Is he going to challenge? impossible. Absolutely not. He went to the challenge arena, equivalent to death. Qu he stares at Lin Fei with great interest, and a slight radian emerges from the corner of his mouth¡° Boy, as long as you can compete with me in the challenge arena, I will give you a reward of 500000 yuan. " In order to let Lin fly to the challenge arena, Qu he offered a reward of 500000 yuan. In Qu he''s heart, he has been praying that Lin Fei can go to the challenge arena. Soon. Lin Fei went to the bottom of the challenge arena and stopped. At the moment, almost everyone on the scene is looking forward to Lin Fei''s coming to the challenge arena and letting Qu he teach Lin Fei a lesson. Just now, Lin Fei was so forced that he said that Qu he was not qualified to be his opponent. He didn''t blush at all when he blew such a big story. From this we can see how thick Lin Fei''s face is¡° Trash, you have seed to come up Qu he hooked his finger to Lin Fei, which means provocation. In Qu he''s eyes, Lin Fei is a lamb to be slaughtered. If he wants to kill Lin Fei, it''s a matter of minutes¡° Tut Tut, it''s insulting to say you''re rubbish. " Seeing Lin Fei''s motionless appearance, Qu he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed. Qu he''s voice falls. The others followed Lin Fei angrily. Just then. In the face of these angry calls, Lin Fei slowly stepped onto the challenge arena¡° Let''s start the contest Lin Fei''s face stares at Qu he with no expression and says lightly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, everyone was stunned. Lin Fei actually stepped onto the stage and challenged Qu he. How desperate it is¡° Wait a minute. " Qu he reaches out his hand and stands on Lin Fei''s chest. He stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. He says arrogantly: "boy, report your name. I don''t want Qu he to fight nobody." Qu he said that, many people in the challenge arena nodded one after another. In their opinion, people like master Qu Hequ should not abuse the unknown. Lin Fei''s ability to fight against master Qu Hequ is a blessing he has cultivated for eight generations¡° I don''t like to be wordy. Let''s move quickly! " Lin Fei was a little impatient and his voice became cold. Qu he was so angry that his eyes almost burst out with fire. Others despise Lin Fei even more¡° Boy, you are the weakest one among the people I''ve fought with in Qu he''s life. You''re not one of them. " The sound of Quhe is full of extreme fun. Then Qu he rushed to Lin Fei. Bang Bang... Every step of Qu he''s running, the challenge arena vibrates. This makes the onlookers more optimistic that Qu he can easily defeat Lin Fei.

 Chapter 947

    "You''re really like a fly." Lin Fei completely lost patience, his body movement, such as ghosts in general appeared behind the river. At the moment, Qu River is rushing forward. All of a sudden, he found that Lin Fei had disappeared, and a ghost expression appeared on his face. So far, Qu he has played 18 arena competitions. He has never seen such a thing. A big living man, disappeared out of thin air. See, Lin Fei kick in the bottom of Qu he, Qu he fell on the ground in a mess¡° Say you are rubbish, really rubbish. " Lin Fei, standing on the challenge arena, said quietly. Just now, Qu he mocked Lin Fei with these words. Now, Lin Fei mocked him with Qu he''s words and gave it back to Qu he. Under the challenge arena, there was a dead silence. Almost everyone''s mouths were sewn on. Before, those who had mocked Lin Fei, their faces were almost broken. Qu he got up from the challenge arena, turned around and looked at Lin Fei, his eyes full of vigilance. And before he looked at Lin Fei''s eyes, formed a sharp contrast¡° Didn''t you say you could beat me with one move? " Lin Fei''s eyes were like two lasers, shooting at Qu he''s body. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Qu he was ashamed. He wanted to find a way to get in. He did say that he could beat Lin Fei with one move. But, as a result, he hit him hard in the face. All this is from bailinfei. immediately. Qu he pours at Lin Fei again. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can really disappear out of thin air. This time, Lin Fei stood still, waiting for the arrival of Qu he. In a flash. Qu he rushes in front of Lin Fei¡° I''ll blow you in the head with one blow. " Qu he roared with all his strength. Until now, Lin Fei is still motionless. Seeing such a scene, the audience under the challenge arena opened their eyes one by one, looking forward to the next scene. Qu he''s fist is getting closer to Lin Fei''s head. Some fans adore Qu he, they yelled excitedly¡° Nobody, wait a minute, after your head is blasted by master Qu Hequ, I think you are still arrogant. "¡° You don''t admit that you are rubbish. "¡° It''s a brainless thing. Master Qu Hequ wants to punch you. You''re still standing in the same place like a tortoise. "..." In the crowd, Han XiuXiu''s face was as pale as ashes, and her heart was tightly raised to her throat¡° Lin Fei, get out of the way! " Han XiuXiu cried out. She wants to remind Lin Fei to get out of the way. However, Lin Fei stood still, just like a wooden man. This scene, let Han XiuXiu pretty face directly into the general face of the dead. On the Internet, there are videos of Qu he Ko. These videos, Han XiuXiu accidentally saw once. Qu he can punch a hole in a person''s head with his full strength. Lin Fei gets a full blow from Shangqu river. If he doesn''t die, he will be disabled! Qu he''s face is full of cruel smile. He seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s blood dripping and brain splashing. Bang! Qu he''s fist hit Lin Fei''s head. Huwei martial arts school, there was a loud sound. Next. It''s the "click click" sound.

 Chapter 948

    Hearing this sound, everyone felt that Lin Fei''s skull must have been smashed by Qu he''s full blow. Under the challenge arena, some people laughed wildly, some people''s faces showed schadenfreude expression, some people danced and cheered. In their mind, master Qu Hequ is their idol. Lin Fei humiliates their idol. How can they be unhappy when they hear the sound of Lin Fei''s skull breaking? Only Han XiuXiu was the only one. Her pretty face was full of tears. If she hadn''t invited Lin Fei to Huwei martial arts school, Lin Fei would never have been in trouble. She likes Lin Fei, and her new love is deep in her marrow. However, she indirectly hurt Lin Fei. Thinking of this, Han XiuXiu cried like a tearful person. Just then. Inside the martial arts school, there was an excited noise¡° Master Qu is powerful. Master Qu is my idol. "¡° Master Qu, I love you. Tonight, I''ll open a room in the hotel and wait for you. "¡° From today on, master Qu''s achievements have become 18 Ko opponents and one surrender. " All of a sudden. Qu he roared. He looked down at his fist that hit Lin Fei''s head. At first glance, he was going crazy. He saw that all the bones in his fist were broken to pieces. Is this a dream? If it wasn''t for the severe pain that spread all over Qu he''s body, Qu he would think he was dreaming. Seeing the appearance of Qu he, those excited shouts, as if they had been discussed, all stopped abruptly. At this moment, there is no other sound in Huwei martial arts school except Qu he''s heartbreaking scream. All the people just stare at Qu he, with unbelievable expressions on their faces. Imagine, Qu he full of a blow, to the head of Lin Fei blow. However, in reality, after Qu he hit Lin Fei on the head with all his strength. Qu he screamed bitterly. Some people noticed Qu he''s fist on Lin Fei''s head. It was clear that Qu he''s fist on Lin Fei''s head was broken. Suddenly, they were severely scared. Look at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei''s head is nothing, even a hair doesn''t seem to fall off. No one thought of such a result. In the crowd, Han XiuXiu widened her eyes, and her two eyes almost jumped to the ground. I can''t believe it. In any case, she couldn''t believe it¡° I stand here, let you attack, you can not help me, you say you are not even worse than waste Lin Fei looks at Qu he and asks softly. Qu he didn''t even have the courage to take a look. He wanted to bury his head in his crotch. This time, he lost his face. Without hearing Qu he answer his question, Lin Fei''s face became gloomy¡° To answer my question, do you think you are inferior to trash? " Lin Fei''s voice was a little cold. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Qu he quickly said, "yes, I''m not as good as waste." As soon as Qu he said this, those who regard Qu he as an idol will burst their mind. Qu he, their idol, even admits that he is not as good as trash. Doesn''t it mean that what they worship for so many years is a person who is not as good as rubbish¡° Break your own arm and go away! " Lin Fei said coldly.

 Chapter 949

    Lin Fei''s voice is not big. However, it was like a heavy hammer on Qu he''s chest, which made Qu he''s breathing difficult. Break one arm, and then roll!!! Qu he felt that he had suffered the greatest humiliation of his life. Taking a deep breath, Qu he respectfully stood in front of Lin Fei and said, "you are better than me, but don''t do anything absolutely." Qu he''s voice has a hint of threat. Lin Fei is never afraid of threats. Under the people''s gaze, Lin Fei snorted coldly and said with a loud voice: "I just want to do things absolutely. What can you do to me?" Qu he''s chest heaved violently. His eyes were red and staring at Lin Fei¡° There are people behind me that you can''t make Qu he said word by word¡° That''s a lot of crap. " With that, Lin Fei went to the Quhe river. Four seconds later. Lin Fei went to the front of Qu he, he two words confiscate, directly broke one arm of Qu he¡° Ah... "Qu he was in pain. However. It''s more than that. Next. Lin Fei broke Qu he''s other arm again. Blood, along the two arms of the wound, crazy flow down. Before, Qu he was arrogant in front of Lin Fei. Now, Qu he is lying in front of Lin Fei, just like a dead dog. Under the challenge arena, everyone was stupid. They looked at Lin Fei just like a demon. Think of them to Lin Fei sarcastic words, they subconsciously hit a shiver. Qu he, in front of Lin Fei, is like a clay figurine. These people, in front of Lin Fei, must not even be as good as clay figurines. Lin Fei''s slap is estimated to kill more than ten of them. Thinking of this, their scalp is bursting. In the crowd, Han XiuXiu dried the tears on her pretty face and ran to Lin Fei excitedly. When she ran to Lin Fei, she hugged him tightly. Han XiuXiu''s body fragrance penetrated Lin Fei''s nostrils. Lin Fei felt the temperature of Han XiuXiu''s soft body. Lin Fei could not help feeling a fit of dry mouth. Han XiuXiu is the first girl he likes. Over the years, Lin Fei has fantasized about Han XiuXiu hugging him for countless times. Even... When this moment comes, Lin Fei''s brain becomes blank. In high school, Han XiuXiu was a goddess in Lin Fei''s mind and the object of all boys'' secret love. Lin Fei does not dare to expect to be with Han XiuXiu. If he takes a look at Han XiuXiu more, he will be happy for a long time. I didn''t expect that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi¡° Lin Fei, I like you, I love you, and I want to be with you. " Han XiuXiu is so straightforward. Han XiuXiu''s words made Lin Fei''s brain even more confused¡° As long as you want, as long as I have, I will give it to you. " Han XiuXiu continued. Gudong! Lin Fei swallowed a mouthful of water. In Lin Fei''s impression, Han XiuXiu is a girl who is not good at words. However, Han XiuXiu said something so affectionate to Lin Fei¡° For so many years, I''ve been keeping my body as jade... "Han XiuXiu''s desire to talk and stop makes Lin Fei''s imagination. At this moment, Lin Fei has an unreal feeling¡° XiuXiu, please relax me. I can''t breathe. " Lin Fei said with a short breath.

 Chapter 950

    After Lin Fei''s reminder, Han XiuXiu found that she completely lost her manners. So, Han XiuXiu quickly let go of Lin Fei, shyly lowered his head, did not dare to look at Lin Fei again. What she said just now is too straightforward¡° Han XiuXiu, why are you such a girl? " Han XiuXiu thought of it silently in her heart¡° XiuXiu, let''s go out! " Lin Fei said awkwardly. If Lin Fei is not moved by Han XiuXiu, it is absolutely impossible. Besides, Han XiuXiu has always been the object of Lin Fei''s secret love. Zeng Jin, countless times, he fantasized about the picture of being with Han XiuXiu¡° Well Han XiuXiu whispered "um". Then, Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu shoulder to shoulder, walked to the gate of Huwei martial arts school. Along the way, everyone saw Lin Fei as if they had seen the gods. They gave Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu a very spacious Avenue. Don''t ridicule Lin Fei any more. They dare not even look at Lin Fei! When Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu came out of Huwei martial arts school, they dared to breathe loudly. They were very glad that Lin Fei didn''t see eye to eye with them. Otherwise, they would be miserable. In Lin Fei''s mind, these people are like ants, so he won''t have the same opinion with them. Do they match? A group of ants laugh at an adult Tyrannosaurus Rex. Do these ants deserve the adult Tyrannosaurus Rex? meanwhile. Song Qingsong drives his BMW to Hu Tianhao''s home in Nanjiang city. A few years ago, Hu Tianhao was helped by song Qingsong''s father, song Guangming. Therefore, Hu Tianhao owes song Guangming a great favor. At this time, song Qingsong goes to Hu Tianhao''s home to ask Hu Tianhao to give him a few people. He wants to take these people to teach Lin Fei a lesson. Fifteen minutes later. Song Qingsong came to Hu Tianhao''s home¡° Mr. Song, why are you here? " When Hu Tianhao saw song Qingsong, he immediately stood up from his chair and welcomed him¡° Hu Tianhao, you haven''t forgotten the things that my father helped you Song Qingsong snorted¡° I didn''t forget it, and I dare not forget it. " Hu Tianhao replied respectfully¡° I''ve been beaten. You can find some who can beat me. I''ll clean up the little bastards who beat me. " Song Qingsong said with gnashing teeth. Song Qingsong''s son of a bitch is Lin Fei¡° Anyone who dares to beat Mr. Song is against me, Hu Tianhao. Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you. " Hu Tianhao patted his chest and assured. Now, Hu Tianhao is following Lin Fei. In Nanjiang City, he just wants wind and rain. However, Hu did not expect that song Qingsong''s son of a bitch was Lin Fei. If he knew about it, he would not know how wonderful the expression on his face was¡° Hu Tianhao, I can rest assured with your words. " Song Qingsong grinned¡° Mr. Song, do you want me to come out? " Hu Tianxiong asked with a smile¡° No, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? " Song Qingsong''s face changed, and the corner of his mouth showed a cruel radian. Lin Fei hit him twice. He wants to hit Lin Fei twenty times. Moreover, he also wants to let Lin Fei stay away from Han XiuXiu, let Lin Fei kneel in front of him, kowtow to admit his mistake. He wants to let Lin Fei know that song Qingsong is definitely not the person Lin Fei can provoke.

 Chapter 951

    "Hu Tianhao, you let your best fighters follow me and teach that little bastard a lesson." Song Qingsong said with high spirit¡° Yes Hu Tianhao said in a deep voice. Then, Hu Tianhao called his subordinate Hu Bingyong over¡° Bing Yong, take some of your best fighters and follow Mr. Song to teach a guy who doesn''t know what to do. " Hu Tianhao ordered. Hu Bingyong didn''t dare to be careless. He nodded heavily¡° Besides, you have to listen to the order of song Gongzi, you know? " Hu Tianhao specially asked¡° I see Hu Bingyong replied loudly. Song Qingsong pinches Hu Bingyong''s muscles and finds that Hu Bingyong''s muscles are very strong. He nodded with satisfaction, said with a smile: "yes, like you, how many adults can you beat?" Hu Bingyong a face of proud, coagulate a voice way: "at least five." This answer, let song Qingsong face smile and rich three. He can''t wait to see Hu Bingyong beat Lin Fei to his knees and beg for mercy. Lin Fei, you have a strong fight, right! I''d like to see if you can be arrogant after you meet a good fighter like Hu Bingyong. The more song Qingsong thought about it, the more excited he was¡° Mr. Song, who is the man you want to teach? " Hu Bingyong asked subconsciously¡° A little man, he is not worthy to let you know his name. " Song Qingsong waved and said with a smile. After hearing this, Hu Bing''s heart became stable¡° Don''t worry, Mr. Song. When I meet your enemy, I''ll beat him. I don''t even know his mother. " Hu Bingyong''s eyes flashed the light of self-confidence, and his fist creaked. Recently, he hasn''t been active for a long time. At the same time, taking this opportunity, he can exercise well¡° Mr. Song, to tell you the truth, you are in Nanjiang city. You have broken the sky. It''s all right. " Hu Tianhao raised his head and said in an atmosphere. The reason why Hu Tianhao dare to say so. It''s because he has a dependency. His reliance is Lin Fei. Now, in Nanjiang City, Lin Fei has become the first person¡° Hu Tianhao, you are the boss of underground forces. Is it too much to say that? " Song Qingsong turns his head, looks at Hu Tianhao and says with a frown¡° Mr. Song, it''s nothing more than that. I''m covered by someone. " Hu Tianhao was so proud that he pointed to the sky. Song Qingsong was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. Originally, he was a little worried. Lin Fei can afford to drive Ferrari, the background is certainly not simple. Now, when Hu Tianhao says this, he has no worries at all. In Nanjiang City, people who can cover up Hu Tianhao, who is a big man, must be big men with good eyesight¡° Hu Tianhao, you are living in this small Nanjiang city Song Qingsong praised¡° I''m really getting along. " Hu Tianhao is not modest at all. He admits it¡° Hu Bingyong, please call up some people who fight fiercely, and we''ll teach that little bastard a lesson. " Song Qingsong''s face changed and he said fiercely. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The villain takes revenge from morning till night. Song Qingsong doesn''t want to wait any longer. He wants to teach Lin Fei a lesson immediately. At the thought of Lin Fei kneeling on the ground and calling his father, song Qingsong grins.

 Chapter 952

    "I''ll call someone right away." Hu Bingyong answered. His boss Hu Tianhao attaches so much importance to song Qingsong. How dare he neglect song Qingsong? Hu Tianhao gave such a good thing to him. He thought he was very lucky. Later, he helps song Qingsong to teach his enemies. He can not only exercise his muscles and bones, but also flatter song Qingsong. A big man like song Qingsong, if he has a chance to flatter, he won''t miss it easily¡° Go and come back Song Qingsong looked at Hu Bingyong''s back and cried out¡° Sure. " Hu Bingyong said in a deep voice. next. Hu Tianhao asked people to take out his second precious tea and make tea for song Qingsong. His first precious tea is for Lin Fei. Up to now, he has not been willing to drink. Even if Lin Fei couldn''t come to his house, he was reluctant to drink his first precious tea. Maybe one day, Lin Fei will come to his home. Be prepared. Song Qingsong sips tea and quietly waits for Hu Bingyong to bring people over¡° Mr. Song, how about tea? " Hu Tianhao looked up at Song Qingsong and asked with a smile¡° Not bad. " Song Qingsong praised. Hu Tianhao said nothing more. He tasted the tea in his cup carefully. Hu Tianhao is a tea lover. Many times, he wanted to take out his precious red robe and drink it. But when he thought of Lin Fei, he held back. In his heart, he silently warned himself that his collection of Dahongpao is for Lin Fei to drink, he is not qualified to drink. Not long. Hu Bingyong with a group of people, ran to the front of song Qingsong¡° Mr. Song, I''ve brought all my brothers who can fight. " Hu Bingyong said triumphantly. Song Qingsong puts down his tea cup and glances at the people Hu Bingyong brings. All of a sudden, there was a look of satisfaction in his eyes¡° Everyone is good. " Song Qingsong said with approval¡° Mr. Song, I''m not talking to you about my subordinates. Any one of them can fight three times. " Hu Bingyong beat the chest that he brought to those younger brothers with his hand and said very seriously¡° You''re all in the past, aren''t you a bit like bombing ants with atomic bombs? " Song Qingsong''s mouth is full of fun. Song Qingsong''s atomic bomb refers to Hu Bingyong and his younger brothers. By ant, he meant Lin Fei¡° Song Gongzi, it''s OK. What''s wrong with bombing ants with atomic bomb? Who told that damned little ant to annoy you? It''s damned Hu Bingyong agrees with song Qingsong. He also thinks that he takes so many people to teach a person a lesson, which is a bit like an atomic bomb exploding ants¡° Hu Bingyong, I like what you say. " Song Qingsong reaches out and hugs Hu Bingyong''s shoulder. Hu Bingyong has a feeling of being flattered. It''s a great honor for him to be hugged by a big man like song Qingsong¡° Mr. Song, I''m just telling the truth. " Hu Bingyong said with a smile¡° Let''s go and teach that little bastard a lesson. " Song Qingsong waves his hand and leaves with Hu Bingyong and others¡° Mr. Song, you want me to break one hand of that little bastard. I will never break one leg of that little bastard. " Hu Bingyong is flattering¡° I''m very optimistic about you. " Song Qingsong is afraid to pat Hu Bingyong on the shoulder.

 Chapter 953

    "Mr. Song, I, Hu Bingyong, will help you make things beautiful." Hu Bingyong tried his best to please song Qingsong. He patted his chest and assured¡° Hu Bingyong, I''ll take a large group of you to deal with that little son of a bitch. When that little son of a bitch sees you, will he be scared to pee? " Song Qingsong is in a good mood. He turns to Hu Bingyong and asks with a smile. Hu Bingyong said: "that little son of a bitch will be scared to pee. At that time, he will kneel down in front of you and kowtow to admit his mistake." Song Qingsong nodded and agreed with what Hu Bingyong said. However, even if Lin Fei knelt down in front of him like a dog and kowtowed to him. He will not let Lin Fei go easily. Before, wasn''t Lin Fei very arrogant? Wait a minute, Linfei see hubingyong and others, Linfei must cry too late¡° Mr. Song, how dare you fight that little bastard? Isn''t that a mouse licking a cat to death? " Hu Bingyong shook his head and said with a cold smile¡° In this world, there are always some blind people who think they are superior. In fact, they are just a group of stupid people. " Song Qingsong''s eyes became sharp. Remembering Lin Fei''s beating himself before, song Qingsong was not angry¡° Mr. Song, what you said is very reasonable. " Hu Bingyong thought it was, and nodded. While speaking, song Qingsong leads a group of people to Han XiuXiu''s house. Song Qingsong believes that Lin Fei will definitely send Han XiuXiu back. I don''t know when Lin Fei will send Han XiuXiu back. Song Qingsong is bored and gives Hu Bingyong and Hu Bingyong''s younger brothers 10000 yuan each. After receiving the money, Hu Bingyong and his younger brothers couldn''t close their mouths¡° Mr. Song, who else do you need to teach? I, Hu Bingyong, promise to be on call. " Hu Bing said bravely. Immediately after, Hu Bingyong''s younger brothers, they were also excited to shout¡° Mr. Song, if you say so, we will fight whoever you want us to fight. "¡° That son of a bitch who offended Mr. Song is really tired of living. Later, I''ll meet him. I have to beat him all over the place to find his teeth. "¡° I really can''t figure out why that little bastard who offended Mr. Song dared to offend Mr. Song? "..." Hearing these sounds, song Qingsong smiles a flower on his face. At the same time, he also imagined Lin Fei''s miserable end in his mind. It''s just then. Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu come over. Song Qingsong looks up and sees Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu. Suddenly, a cruel smile appeared on Song Qingsong''s face. Song Qingsong ran in front of Lin Fei and ordered loudly: "Lin Fei, kneel down and call me dad. Maybe I can let you go." Hu Bingyong and others behind song Qingsong also see Lin Fei¡° Elder brother, the son of song''s son of a bitch is Mr. Lin. what do you think we should do now? " One of Hu Bingyong''s younger brothers asked in a trembling voice. Hu Bingyong was too scared to speak, and his other younger brother''s body shook violently. Think of before they call Lin Fei for a little son of a bitch, they are almost faint. As early as I knew, the little bastard in Song Qingsong''s mouth was Lin Fei. Even if they had ten heads, they didn''t dare to say that¡° Are you a fool? It''s Mr. Lin that song Qingsong''s Shabi offended. We must be on Lin Fei''s side. " Hu Bingyong slapped the little brother who asked the question just now.

 Chapter 954

    Hu Bingyong was so scared that his heart almost burst. Hu Bingyong''s younger brothers were also frightened. Same second. Song Qingsong stands in front of Lin Fei with a cruel smile on his face¡° Emperor Lin, you little son of a bitch. In ten seconds, if you don''t kneel on the ground and call me dad, I''ll let you die. " Song Qingsong points to Lin Fei''s nose and roars¡° What are you calling for? " Lin Fei scratched his ear and pretended not to hear clearly¡° Dad Song Qingsong said aloud¡° Don''t call me dad. I''m not your dad. I don''t want a silly son like you. " Lin Fei said with a smile. Hear Lin Fei''s words, song Qingsong Leng for a while, then, he is angry. It turns out that Lin Fei is doing his own routine, asking himself to call his father. Moreover, Lin Fei said he was a stupid son¡° Lin Fei, if I don''t beat you, even your mother doesn''t know me. I''m not song Qingsong. " The muscles on Song Qingsong''s angry face are twisted. With that, he waved his hand with great momentum and motioned Hu Bingyong and others to come quickly. In a flash, Hu Bingyong came with his younger brothers¡° Hu Bingyong, you quickly break one leg of this little bastard for me. " Song Qingsong snorted coldly, and then ordered. Hu Bingyong took a few steps forward and came to song Qingsong. Then, Hu Bingyong turned around and glared at Song Qingsong, scolding: "Song Qingsong, you are impatient, aren''t you?" The sudden scene made song Qingsong dumbfounded. Pop! Before Song Qingsong could react, Hu Bingyong slapped song Qingsong in the face¡° Hu Bingyong, you are crazy. I''m song Qingsong, the guest of honor of your boss Hu Tianhao. " Song Qingsong stares at Hu Bingyong and shouts excitedly. Imagine, Hu Bingyong and others beat Lin Fei, even his mother did not know, did not happen. In reality, without saying a word, Hu Bingyong smacked him. Just now, Hu Bingyong and his younger brothers vowed to him that they would listen to his orders. Now, Hu Bingyong turned his face and didn''t recognize people. Such a big contrast is really beyond song Qingsong''s understanding¡° I hit you song Qingsong. " Hu Bingyong slapped song Qingsong on the other side of his face. This slap directly knocked out several teeth in Song Qingsong''s mouth¡° Hu Bingyong, I want to call your boss Hu Tianhao. " Song Qingsong roared angrily. Then, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed Hu Tianhao. Hu Bingyong doesn''t pay attention to song Qingsong. Song Qingsong calls their boss, but he''s not afraid at all¡° Mr. Lin, I didn''t know that you were the one song Qingsong wanted to teach me. That''s why I brought someone here. " Hu Bingyong walked to Lin Fei and said with a trembling voice¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei waved his hand and didn''t care¡° Thank you, thank you... "Hu Bingyong thanks Lin Fei, a big stone in his heart finally fell. Hu Bingyong''s voice has just dropped. Song Qingsong called Hu Tianhao¡° Hu Tianhao, your man Hu Bingyong, he beat me Song Qingsong''s voice is full of anger¡° What? " Hu Tianhao was confused. A moment later, Hu Tianhao took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Song, you didn''t cheat me, did you?" Hu Tianhao can''t believe his subordinate Hu Bingyong beat song Qingsong!

 Chapter 955

    Before Song Qingsong and Hu Bingyong left, Hu Tianhao repeatedly told Hu Bingyong to listen to song Qingsong''s orders. How can Hu Bing fight song Qingsong? Even if Hu Tianhao has ten heads, he can''t understand it. Even though song Qingsong called him in person and told him that Hu Bingyong had called him, he still couldn''t believe it¡° Hu Tianhao, I will lie to you about this kind of thing? " Song Qingsong bear the pain, very seriously said¡° Mr. Song, you asked Hu Bingyong to answer the phone. I''d like to ask Hu Bingyong what he thought Hu Tianhao said in a deep voice. After saying that, Hu Tianhao felt that it was still inappropriate. After thinking about it, he decided to go to song Qingsong and Hu Bingyong to confirm what happened¡° Mr. Song, tell me where you are now. I''ll come right away. " Hu Tianhao continued¡° My position is in the shantytown. Come here as soon as you can. If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I''ll make it hard for you Song Qingsong yells at his mobile phone word by word. After roaring, song Qingsong hangs up and looks up at Hu Bingyong¡° Hu Bingyong, your boss Hu Tianhao will come later. " Song Qingsong snorted. Hu Bingyong still doesn''t pay attention to song Qingsong. He just sneers. This scene, stimulate song Qingsong almost crazy¡° Hu Bingyong, when you beat Laozi, you look like you don''t care. Laozi will kill you. " Song Qingsong immediately raised his hand and slapped Hu Bingyong in the face with all his strength¡° I''ll kill you. " Hu Bingyong quickly raises his foot, kicks song Qingsong in the stomach and kicks song Qingsong on the ground. Originally, Hu Bingyong had a bellyful of resentment towards song Qingsong. Who song Qingsong should offend is Lin Fei. Lin Fei is the boss of his boss. Song Qingsong wants to die. Don''t take him! Fortunately, Lin Fei didn''t see eye to eye with him. Otherwise, he will come to a terrible end. At the moment, song Qingsong''s move completely angered Hu Bingyong¡° Hu Bingyong, when your boss Hu Tianhao comes, your boss Hu Tianhao will tear you to pieces. " Song Qingsong is lying on the ground, covering his stomach and wailing in pain. A trace of disdain flashed in Hu Bingyong''s eyes. Then, he waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "brothers, please beat song Qingsong to me." With Hu Bingyong saying this, song Qingsong''s body trembled involuntarily, and his upper and lower rows of teeth began to fight violently¡° Do you want to die? " Song Qingsong swallows a mouthful of saliva and stares at Hu Bingyong without blinking, threatening. Hu Bingyong was not moved, but shook his head indifferently. Soon. Hu Bingyong''s younger brothers fell down in front of song Qingsong and kicked him¡° My stomach! My ass! My back! My head Song Qingsong cried sadly. Song Qingsong called Hu Bingyong and others to deal with Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, in the end, Hu Bingyong and others beat themselves. What''s going on here! Song Qingsong racked his brains and couldn''t understand it¡° You beat song Qingsong to death. " Hu Bingyong pointed to song Qingsong and said to his younger brothers.

 Chapter 956

    Song Qingsong is more and more confused. What''s the situation¡° Hu Bingyong, I give you and your younger brother money. Is that how you repay me? "¡° Before, didn''t we agree? When you see Lin Fei, you will beat him to death. "¡° Now, how can you turn back? " Song Qingsong embraces his chest in both hands and is beaten by Hu Bingyong''s younger brothers. He asks about his doubts. Hearing song Qingsong''s words, Hu Bing raised his hand bravely, pointed at Song Qingsong fiercely, and warned: "Song Qingsong, if you dare to scold Mr. Lin again, I will tear your mouth with my own hands!" Hu Bingyong didn''t lie at all. He really planned to. In his mind, Lin Fei is the person he most adores, admires, respects and respects. Song Qingsong left a little son of a bitch Lin Fei, right a little son of a bitch Lin Fei. He wanted to break up song Qingsong. Although song Qingsong was confused, he chose to close his mouth tightly. Now, all he has to do is wait until Hu Tianhao comes. When Hu Tianhao comes, he wants Hu Tianhao to break Hu Bingyong and Lin Fei''s limbs¡° Mr. Lin, are you satisfied with what I have done? " Hu Bingyong turns his head and looks at Lin Fei. Suddenly, the ferocity on his face turned into flattery and flattery¡° Not bad. " Lin Fei smiles and pats Hu Bingyong on the shoulder. Hu Bingyong was just patted on the shoulder by Lin Fei, and he was too excited to say anything. Usually, it is impossible for him to say a word to such a big man as Lin Fei. Now, he is patted on the shoulder by Lin Fei. Can he not be excited? Song Qingsong''s background is terrible. However, compared with Lin Fei, he is nothing. He is not qualified to pour the urine can for Lin Fei¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Hu Bingyong made a 90 degree bow to Lin Fei¡° Don''t make people die. " Lin Fei said softly¡° Yes Hu Bingyong nodded and nodded heavily. Then Lin Fei and Han XiuXiu went to the shantytowns. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, Hu Bingyong sighed: "a man should be like Mr. Lin!" That''s the second. A windy Rolls Royce came and stopped beside Hu Bingyong and others. Soon, a person came down from the car, this person is Hu Tianhao. When Hu Tianhao saw that Hu Bingyong''s younger brothers were beating song Qingsong, he immediately called out, "stop it all!" Suddenly, Hu Bingyong''s younger brothers all stopped¡° Boss, listen to me explain to you... "Hu Bingyong looked at Hu Tianhao respectfully. Before he could explain, he was kicked by Hu Tianhao. At this time, song Qingsong got up from the ground and walked to Hu Tianhao¡° Hu Tianhao, what are you going to do with your men? " Song Qingsong, with a gloomy face, stares at Hu Tianhao and asks¡° Mr. Song, I will give you a satisfactory answer. " Hu Tianhao turned to song Qingsong and said with a smile¡° I hope so. " Song Qingsong''s voice is as cold as ice¡° Boss, song Qingsong... "Hu Bingyong quickly explained. However, before he could explain, he was interrupted by Hu Tianhao¡° Hu Bingyong, son of song, you dare to fight. You''ve eaten bear heart and leopard gall, haven''t you? " Hu Tianxiong''s angry forehead is a riot.

 Chapter 957

    Hu Bingyong''s younger brothers are all worried. Now, they are ready to explain. But at this moment. Hu Tianhao''s cold eyes swept them one by one, and sternly scolded them: "do you all want to die? Can you fight such a big man as Mr. Song? " So Hu Bingyong''s younger brothers bowed their heads one after another¡° Boss, song Qingsong... "Hu Bingyong said. But, this time, his words still did not say, he was interrupted by Hu Tianhao¡° Hu Bingyong, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll cut off your tongue. " Hu Tianhao said as he motioned Hu Bingyong to shut up. In his mouth, he said he would cut off Hu Bingyong''s tongue. But, in fact, he did not want to cut off Hu Bingyong''s tongue. Anyway, Hu Bingyong is his younger brother. Moreover, Hu Bingyong is his distant relative. Hu Bingyong sighed deeply and closed his mouth reluctantly¡° Hu Tianhao, it''s this boy who ordered me to be beaten. Break his limbs Song Qingsong pointed to Hu Bingyong and said lightly to Hu Tianhao. Song Qingsong''s words stunned Hu Tianhao. This is too cruel¡° Mr. Song, his subordinates are not sensible. I want him to kowtow and make amends for you. What do you think? " Hu Tianhao looks embarrassed¡° No way. " Song Qingsong said firmly. Hu Tianhao''s face is even worse. He hates the iron but not the steel and stares at Hu Bingyong¡° Hu Bingyong, when you and song Gongzi came here, what did I tell you? Did you forget? " Hu Tianhao sighed¡° Boss, song Qingsong... "Before Hu Bingyong finished, he was slapped by Hu Tianhao. The blood flowed down the corner of Hu Bingyong''s mouth. Hu Bingyong''s frustration is beyond description. Hu Bingyong''s younger brothers are also very subdued. Just then. Lin Fei came out of the shantytown. Song Qingsong was the first to see Lin Fei¡° Hu Tianhao, you take people quickly and break the little bastard''s limbs. " Song Qingsong points at Lin Fei and shouts excitedly. Ha ha, Lin Fei, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the 15th day. I song Qingsong want to kill you, there are a hundred ways. Hu Tianhao looks in the direction of song Qingsong''s fingers and sees Lin Fei. In an instant, he was stunned¡° Lin Fei, you little son of a bitch, get over here quickly, kneel down in front of me and call dad. " Song Qingsong smiles, happy and cruel. Before, Hu Tianhao said that he had a backer behind him. Song Qingsong''s father helped Hu Tianhao. Therefore, song Qingsong dare to say such words without fear. After five breaths. Lin Fei came to song Qingsong¡° Little bastard, do you know who this is? " Song Qingsong opens his hand to Hu Tianhao and stares at Lin Fei playfully. He laughs. Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to song Qingsong. He looks at Hu Tianhao calmly. It was Lin Fei''s calm eyes that made Hu Tianhao''s whole body like falling into an ice hole. It''s cold. It''s cold to the bone. At the same time, he also understood why Hu Bingyong ordered his younger brother to beat song Qingsong. That''s because song Qingsong should fight. Song Qingsong even dares to offend Lin Fei and scold him. It''s a rush to reincarnate¡° Little son of a bitch, you''re a drag! " Song Qingsong stares at Lin Fei, and his eyes are bursting with fire.

 Chapter 958

    "Well, break your limbs." Lin Fei said lightly¡° Ah ha ha, you little son of a bitch Song Qingsong burst into laughter and tears came out. In Song Qingsong''s opinion, Lin Fei has accepted his fate. As a native of Nanjiang City, Lin Fei must have met or heard of Hu Tianhao. Hu Tianhao, the underground boss of Nanjiang City, stands in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei can only accept his life except his own. On one side, the cold sweat on Hu Tianhao''s face, like no money, kept pouring out¡° Hu Tianhao, let your people break Lin Fei''s limbs. " Song Qingsong seems to have seen Lin Fei''s missing arm and broken leg¡° Hu Tianhao, you can do it. " Lin Fei looked at Hu Tianhao and said without a look. From beginning to end, the expression on Lin Fei''s face did not fluctuate at all¡° Son of a bitch, you want to be interrupted so much! " Song Qingsong looks at Lin Fei with strange eyes. At this moment, he began to wonder if his brain was flooded. Others are desperate to beg for mercy before their limbs are broken. Lin Fei is very good. He asks others to break his limbs. Hu Tianhao wiped the cold sweat on his face and was about to break song Qingsong''s limbs. But song Qingsong came to Lin Fei, put his mouth close to Lin Fei''s ear, and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, you kneel down, beg me, and call me dad ten times. Maybe I''ll just let Hu Tianhao break your leg and arm."¡° It''s a good deal. You can cut off one leg and one arm by calling me dad ten times¡° I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. Think about it seriously. " With that, song Qingsong put his hands behind him and raised his head, as proud as a peacock. He looked at Lin Fei just as he looked at the fish on the cutting board. He felt that his words could decide Lin Fei''s life and death¡° Don''t think about it. Just break your limbs. " Lin Fei said without hesitation. When Lin Fei said this, song Qingsong was completely confused. Lin Fei didn''t even think about it, so he asked Hu Tianhao to break his limbs. Song Qingsong never thought of this¡° Lin Fei, you have a lot of backbone. I hope you will have the same backbone later. " Song Qingsong''s face changed and he scolded coldly. The dialogue between Lin Fei and song Qingsong makes Hu Tianhao silly. That''s Lin Fei! Song Qingsong, the first person in Nanjiang City, should not offend Lin Fei even though he has a good background! Since Lin Fei asked himself to break song Qingsong''s limbs, how dare he not¡° I want you to break his limbs. " Hu Tianhao said in a deep voice. Hearing Hu Tianhao''s words, song Qingsong was excited and excited, and his blood was boiling¡° Son of a bitch, enjoy the last time you have hands and feet Song Qingsong said with a happy smile. But the next second, song Qingsong''s smile solidified. Why? That''s because song Qingsong''s limbs were caught by Hu Bingyong''s younger brother¡° Indeed, you should enjoy the last time you have hands and feet. " Lin Fei looks at Song Qingsong and says quietly¡° What are you doing? " Song Qingsong was flustered. He looked back at the four people who had grasped his limbs and asked in horror. The four did not answer song Qingsong''s question. This scene made song Qingsong even more flustered¡° Hu Tianhao, your men have made a mistake. " Song Qingsong turns his head, stares at Hu Tianhao and says in a hurry.

 Chapter 959

    Hu Tianhao coldly glanced at Song Qingsong. Then, he came to Lin Fei and said respectfully: "Mr. Lin, good." Lin Fei nodded to Hu Tianhao without saying anything. Seeing that Hu Tianhao is so respectful to Lin Fei, song Qingsong''s head seems to have a grenade exploded, full of endless roar. How is that possible? How could Hu Tianhao be so respectful to Lin Fei¡° Hu Tianhao, let your men let me go Song Qingsong roared, with all his strength¡° Song Qingsong, to tell you the truth, Mr. Lin is the backing behind our boss. " Hu Bingyong slapped song Qingsong in the face and grinned. Hu Bingyong''s words changed song Qingsong''s face. Until the end, song Qingsong''s face turned into a pig liver color. Is Lin Fei the backer behind Hu Tianhao? For this fact, song Qingsong can not accept, in any case, can not accept ah! He knows Lin Fei''s family background. Lin Fei''s parents are farmers. How can Lin Fei be the backer of Hu Tianhao, the big man in Nanjiang city¡° Hu Bingyong, don''t lie to me. Lin Fei, a farmer''s child, can''t be Hu Tianhao''s backer. " Song Qingsong shook his head heavily¡° Song Qingsong, Mr. Lin is really my backer. " Hu Tianhao said in a deep voice. Song Qingsong can not believe Hu Bingyong''s words. However, song Qingsong can''t help believing Hu Tianhao''s words. Before, in Song Qingsong''s eyes, Lin Fei was a garbage, a farmer''s child, and a little person who could be played with by him. All of a sudden, Lin Fei changed and became a big man. Such a big contrast is really hard for song Qingsong to accept¡° Hu Tianhao, hurry up and do it Lin Fei said lightly. Hu Tianhao immediately ordered Hu Bingyong to break song Qingsong''s limbs¡° Hu Tianhao, my father song Guangming helped you. You can''t do this to me. " Song Qingsong was afraid. He looked at Hu Tianhao bitterly and cried out. Hu Tianhao did not speak. There was a click. Hu Bingyong broke song Qingsong''s arm with one blow¡° Ouch Song Qingsong fainted in pain. A second ago, he stood in front of Lin Fei, like a proud peacock. At this moment, he stood in front of Lin Fei, just like a lamb to be slaughtered¡° Lin Fei, you are my father. Dad, please let me go Song Qingsong saw that Hu Tianhao did not speak. So he looked at Lin Fei and called for his father¡° I told you before, didn''t I? I don''t want a silly son like you. " Lin Fei smiles¡° Lin Fei, I have money. I have a car. I''ll give you whatever you want. " Song Qingsong shed tears¡° Song Qingsong, Mr. Lin''s car is a Ferrari. Mr. Lin wants money and strives for someone to give it away. Does he need your car and money? " Hu Bingyong broke song Qingsong''s other arm with another blow. Next. Click... Hu Bingyong breaks song Qingsong''s two legs. Then, Hu Bingyong''s four younger brothers, like throwing garbage, threw song Qingsong on the ground. Song Qingsong lies on the ground, tears streaming down. As early as I knew, Lin Fei was the backer behind Hu Tianhao. He could never find Hu Tianhao to avenge him. He squinted at Lin Fei and Hu Tianhao, not going to let them go.

 Chapter 960

    Lin Fei didn''t even look at Song Qingsong lying on the ground, so he planned to leave¡° Mr. Lin, song Qingsong''s father, song Guangming, is kind to me. Can I take song Qingsong to the hospital? " Hu Tianhao walks up to Lin Fei and asks in a low voice¡° Yes Lin Fei nodded and agreed to send song Qingsong to the hospital¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Hu Tianhao''s heartfelt thanks¡° You''re my man. Don''t say thank you to me. " Lin Fei patted Hu Tianhao on the shoulder and said with a smile. next. Lin Fei left. Hu Tianhao sent song Qingsong to the hospital. In the hospital, after timely rescue, song Qingsong''s limbs were connected. In the ward, Hu Tianhao stood beside song Qingsong''s bed, staring down at Song Qingsong, and said, "son song, I hope you don''t take revenge on me and Mr. Lin." Looking at the source of his voice, song Qingsong saw Hu Tianhao and said with a cold smile, "Hu Tianhao, is that how you treat your benefactor''s son?"¡° Mr. Song, I can''t help it. Mr. Lin, you and I can''t afford to offend. " Hu Tianhao is a grateful person, otherwise, he would not have said so much to song Qingsong¡° Hu Tianhao, you go out. I want to be quiet. " Song Qingsong took a deep breath and said weakly. Hu Tianhao takes a deep look at Song Qingsong, and then leaves the ward. Seeing Hu Tianhao out of the hospital, song Qingsong immediately takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and calls his brother song Qingwu. Song Qingwu served in the shiyate team. He was the top soldier in the shiyate team and the king of soldiers. The shiyate team is the strongest force in China. Not long ago, the shiyate team had a competition with the Cangbao commando team. The shiyate team defeated the Cangbao commando team 5-0. Cangbao commando, as the trump force of Jianghai military region, was beaten in such a mess by Shiya special team of Yanjing military region. Therefore, Ma Jinpeng, the No.2 leader of Jianghai military region, found Lin Fei and asked him to be the instructor of Cangbao commando. Soon, the phone was through¡° Brother, my limbs have been broken. You must avenge me. " Song Qingsong exclaimed excitedly. On the other end of the phone, song Qingwu heard his younger brother song Qingsong''s words, and his eyes turned red in an instant¡° Who broke your limbs? " Song Qingwu''s voice was full of outrage¡° Lin Fei, a classmate of mine in high school Song Qingsong cried, and hot tears came out of his eyes¡° Why does Lin Fei break your limbs? " Song Qingwu suppressed his anger and asked in a voice¡° Han XiuXiu and I really love each other. Lin Fei also likes Han XiuXiu, so he broke my limbs. " Song Qingsong cried miserably. When song Qingsong said that, song Qingwu became more and more angry. In the world, there is such an overbearing person as Lin Fei. His brother song Qingwu and Han XiuXiu really love each other. Because Lin Fei also likes Han XiuXiu, he breaks his brother song Qingsong''s eating limbs. It''s really hateful¡° Qingsong, where are you now? I''ll come right away. " There is only one idea in Song Qingwu''s heart, which is revenge¡° I''m in Nanjiang city. " Song Qingsong said and cried¡° I see The anger in Song Qingwu''s heart surged to his heart and almost lit his hair. In his heart, he has made up his mind to smash Lin Fei, the damned bastard.

 Chapter 961

    Hang up the phone, song Qingsong laughed. In Nanjiang City, Lin Fei is very competitive. However, compared with his brother song Qingwu, Lin Fei is far away. In this year''s military competition, his brother song Qingwu won the second place. From this we can see that his brother song Qingwu is very strong. In Song Qingsong''s opinion, his brother song Qingwu can kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I will give you ten times and a hundred times the humiliation I have suffered, so that you can kneel down in front of me and shout for your grandfather. " Song Qingsong thought angrily. Recall before he called Linfei father picture, song Qingwu is a belly of fire. Even though he had already called Lin Fei''s father, Lin Fei had his limbs broken. This revenge must be avenged, and the sooner the better. For Han XiuXiu, song Qingsong does not intend to let go. Everything is because of Han XiuXiu. At that time, he must give Han XiuXiu... The same second. Yanjing. In the camp of shiyate, song Qingwu comes to a tent. This tent is where Fang Zhonghuai, the leader of the shiyate team, works¡° Captain, I have something to ask for leave Song Qingwu stood upright, and he called out¡° Why ask for leave? " Fang Zhonghuai asked suspiciously¡° My brother has been beaten. I''m going to avenge him. " Song Qingwu didn''t hide it either. He directly told the purpose of asking for leave. At the moment, song Qingwu wants to fly to his brother song Qingsong, and even more wants to tear Lin Fei to pieces. In Song Qingwu''s eyes, Lin Fei is a vicious bastard¡° No approval. " Fang Zhonghuai spits out these two words from his mouth¡° Captain, my brother and a girl really love each other. A little boy named Lin Fei is so jealous that he broke all his limbs. " Song Qingwu is in a hurry. Fang Zhonghuai was stunned when he heard song Qingwu''s words. There is such a thing in the world. wait. Lin Fei. What a familiar name! After thinking for a moment, Fang Zhonghuai thought of one thing, which was the new commander of Cangbao commando, also called Lin Fei. Thinking about it again, Fang Zhonghuai thinks it''s impossible that Lin Fei, the commander in chief of Cangbao commando, broke song Qingwu''s brother''s limbs. In the world, so many people named Lin Fei are just the same name¡° Song Qingwu, I allow you to ask for leave, but you must promise me not to kill the man named Lin Fei. " Fang Zhonghuai stares at Song Qingwu and solemnly warns. Now that the man named Lin Fei has done such a crazy thing. How can he not let song Qingwu take revenge on his younger brother¡° Captain, please rest assured that I will never kill the man named Lin Fei. " Song Qingwu promised¡° Do you need me to ask Qiu Jianhui to go with you? " Fang Zhonghuai said that out of kindness¡° Captain, don''t you trust my strength? Just a Lin Fei, I can kill him with one finger. " Song Qingwu said confidently. Fang Zhonghuai''s face changed greatly when he heard song Qingwu''s words¡° How did you promise me that you forgot? " Fang Zhonghuai scolded¡° I didn''t forget to kill the man named Lin Fei. " Song Qingwu scratched his head and said awkwardly¡° You have to do what you say. " Fang Zhonghuai''s voice cooled down¡° It must be done. " Song Qingwu said aloud. Fang Zhonghuai waves and asks song Qingwu to leave. Song Qingwu walked out of the tent. With excitement and anger, he set foot on the road to Nanjiang city.

 Chapter 962

    Twelve hours later. Song Qingwu came to Nanjiang city. After a while, song Qingwu came to his brother song Qingsong''s hospital bed¡° Qingsong, you are so miserable. I want to cry when I see you like this. " Song Qingwu looks at his brother, song Qingsong, with bandages on his limbs. His heart aches like a knife¡° Brother, I feel pain all over. " Song Qingsong''s eyes shed hot tears¡° Don''t cry. I will take revenge for you. " Song Qingwu''s eyes are full of hatred. It''s hatred for Lin Fei. Well, you Lin Fei, seeing that my brother and Han XiuXiu fall in love, you not only beat the ducks with a stick, but also broke my brother''s limbs. I, song Qingwu, will not break your limbs. I, song Qingwu, swear not to be a human being. In his heart, song Qingwu thought angrily¡° Brother, we''re going to take revenge on Lin Fei. " Song Qingsong can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s broken limbs by his brother song Qingwu¡° You''re here to heal. I''m going to avenge you. " Song Qingwu said in a deep voice. There is no doubt about the flavor in his voice¡° No, I want to see you break Lin Fei''s limbs. I want Lin Fei to kneel on the ground and call me grandfather. " Song Qingsong struggles to get out of bed¡° Qingsong, your mood, I can understand, but, you hurt like this, how to go Song Qingwu looks distressed¡° Brother, I beg you Song Qingsong''s eyes are full of expectation, staring at his brother song Qingwu, very seriously said. Song Qingwu thought for a moment, then nodded heavily and agreed to his brother''s request. Then, song Qingwu found a wheelchair and a little nurse. With the help of song Qingwu and the little nurse, song Qingsong sits in a wheelchair. Three people came to Hu Tianhao''s home. At this time, Hu Tianhao was drinking tea. When he saw song Qingwu, his whole heart was in his throat. The next moment, Hu Tianhao stood up from his chair and ran to song Qingwu¡° Young master Qingwu, how did you come to my house? " As he spoke, Hu Tianhao''s face was dripping with cold sweat. Before, he ordered people to break song Qingsong''s limbs. Now, song Qingwu, song Qingsong''s brother, comes to the door. A few days ago, he talked to song Guang and learned that song Qingwu had become a member of the Shiya special team. Besides, it''s the top soldier in the shiyate team. The Shiya special forces are the most powerful special forces in China. However, song Qingwu was also a top soldier in the shiyate team. Doesn''t that mean that song Qingwu is the most powerful soldier in China¡° You call Lin Fei immediately and ask him to get out in front of me. " Song Qingwu did not answer Hu Tianhao''s question, but said directly¡° Young master Qingwu, Mr. Lin is a busy man. He will definitely not come to my house. " Hu Tian''s voice trembled and his body trembled¡° Hu Tianhao, I want you to call that little bastard of Lin Fei. You can call that little bastard of Lin Fei as soon as possible. " Song Qingwu roared angrily. With song Qingwu''s roar, Hu Tianhao was scared out in a cold sweat¡° Hu Tianhao, when my brother cleans up the little bastard Lin Fei, I''ll deal with you. " Song Qingsong stares at Hu Tianhao and gnashes his teeth. Lin Fei is the culprit. Hu Tianhao is an accomplice. Lin Fei and Hu Tianhao, he is not going to let go.

 Chapter 963

    "Young master Qingwu, do you really want to do this?" Hu Tianhao asked carefully. Song Qingwu didn''t answer Hu Tianhao''s question. He kicked Hu Tianhao in the stomach and kicked him to the ground¡° Hu Tianhao, my father song Guangming is very kind to you, but you listen to Lin Fei''s little son of a bitch''s order and break my brother''s limbs. "¡° If you hadn''t sent my brother to the hospital in time, I would have killed you now. " Song Qingwu looked down at Hu Tianhao and said word by word. Before that, he heard his brother song Qingsong tell the story. So, he knew what happened. However, in the process of song Qingsong''s narration, song Qingsong described him as a victim. Hu Tianhao gets up from the ground, walks to song Qingwu, lowers his head, takes out his mobile phone and calls Lin Fei. Soon, the phone was through¡° Mr. Lin, I''m Hu Tianhao... "Before Hu Tianhao finished, his mobile phone was taken away by song Qingwu. Song Qingwu said playfully to his mobile phone: "little son of a bitch, you hurry to Hu Tianhao''s home. My patience is limited, you know?" At the other end of the phone, Lin Fei is confused. He doesn''t know who song Qingwu is or why song Qingwu talks to him like this¡° Psycho Lin Fei spat out these three words from his mouth. Hearing these three words, song Qingwu almost crushed the mobile phone in his hand¡° Lin Fei, how dare you scold me? Do you know who I am? " Song Qingwu roared angrily¡° I don''t care who you are Lin Fei finished and hung up. As soon as Lin Fei hung up, his cell phone rang again. Lin Fei took a look and found that it was ma Jinpeng¡° Mr. Ma, why do you call me when you have time? " Lin Fei laughs¡° Lin Fei, tomorrow our Cangbao commando team will compete with the shiyate team. You, the commander in chief of Cangbao commando team, come back to the team as soon as possible. " Ma Jinpeng''s stern voice came into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei''s expression became serious. He immediately said, "I''ll go back to the team right away." Originally, the match between Cangbao and shiyate was scheduled to be held next month. However, due to the fact that the leaders of Yanjing came to Jianghai military region for investigation. Therefore, the Cangbao commando team and the shiyate team competition will be changed tomorrow. Lin Fei received a call from Ma Jinpeng. At Hu Tianhao''s home, song Qingwu also receives a call from Fang Zhonghuai, the leader of their Shiya special team. Fang Zhonghuai ordered song Qingwu to rush to the Jiang naval area immediately. As a professional soldier, song Qingwu must obey the order of their captain Fang Zhonghuai. Song Qingwu didn''t dare to delay. He simply told Hu Tianhao that he planned to go to the barracks of Jiang naval area¡° Elder brother, you taught Lin Fei that little son of a bitch a lesson, you go to carry out the task again Song Qingsong was so anxious that he was sweating¡° No, I don''t have time right now. " Song Qingwu resolutely rejected his brother song Qingsong''s proposal. He''s going to put off revenge for a while¡° Let the little bastard Lin Fei be more natural and unrestrained for a few days. " Song Qingwu muttered angrily¡° Brother, I''ll send you the picture of that little bastard Lin Fei by wechat later. " Song Qingsong sighed¡° Yes Song Qingwu pats his brother song Qingsong on the shoulder, and then leaves Hu Tianhao''s home.

 Chapter 964

    Song Qingsong is going crazy. He can''t help sighing: "Lin Fei, you little son of a bitch, if you hop for a few more days, sooner or later, you will die without a burial place." Hu Tianhao bowed his head and said nothing¡° Hu Tianhao, you said that little bastard Lin Fei met my brother song Qingwu. What would he look like? " Song Qingsong turns his head and looks at Hu Tianhao. He asks leisurely¡° Young master Qingwu is not Mr. Lin''s opponent. " Hu Tianhao hesitated for a moment, and finally chose the truth. In Hu Tianhao''s mind, Lin Fei is invincible. No matter who the other party is, no matter where the other party comes from, as long as you offend Lin Fei, you will be hanged. Even Zhao Chenglong, the chief manager of the Zhao family in Yanjing, was split in two by Lin Fei! Lin Fei can only describe it as terror! Hu Tianhao''s answer made song Qingsong laugh¡° Hu Tianhao, how dare you say that. " Song Qingsong looks at Hu Tianhao like an idiot and sneers. His brother song Qingwu is a top soldier in the shiyate team. The Shiya special forces are the most powerful special forces in China. It is no exaggeration to say that his brother song Qingwu is the most powerful soldier in China. Isn''t Lin Fei''s opponent? This joke is too cold¡° Mr. Lin is an immortal, not an existence that we can abuse at will. " Hu Tianhao said solemnly. When it comes to Lin Fei, Hu Tianhao''s face is full of awe and respect. Then, Hu Tianhao looked down at Song Qingsong in the wheelchair and reminded him, "young master song, please advise your brother song Qingwu not to take revenge on Lin Fei." Hu Tianhao''s last words made song Qingsong angry. Song Qingsong suddenly prepares to raise his hand. But at this moment. Song Qingsong took a cold breath in pain. Why? Because his arm was just connected. Song Qingsong was biting his teeth, with fierce light in his eyes. He glared at Hu Tianhao and said, "Hu Tianhao, is Lin Fei your father or your grandfather? You take care of Lin Fei''s comfort so much." Hu Tianhao''s face wrinkled as bitter gourd, he quickly said: "son song, I''m worried about the comfort of your brother song Qingwu." Song Qingsong smiles bitterly and shakes his head, with a deep contempt in his eyes. Clearly, Hu Tianhao is taking care of Lin Fei''s comfort. However, Hu Tianhao said that he was worried about the comfort of his brother song Qingwu. Ha ha, this kind of lie that even three-year-old children don''t believe. How can you believe it¡° Lin Fei, that little bastard meets my brother song Qingwu. It''s as simple as killing an ant. " Song Qingsong said proudly that his eyes were full of confidence and cruelty. Hu Tianhao was silent. Had it not been that song Qingsong''s father, song Guangming, had helped him, he would not have repeatedly reminded song Qingsong. He has reminded song Qingsong several times, but song Qingsong still doesn''t believe it, which makes him very helpless, "Mr. Song, I will send you to the hospital." Hu Tianhao changed the topic and said with a smile. Song Qingsong nodded. In Song Qingsong''s view, the reason why Hu Tianhao would persuade him repeatedly. Hu Tianhao''s purpose is to help Lin Fei, so that Lin Fei will not be interrupted by his brother song Qingwu. Lin Fei, the son of such a farmer, has broken his limbs. He should be ready to die.

 Chapter 965

    Song Qingsong is sent back to the hospital bed by Hu Tianhao. He taps on his mobile phone and sends Lin Fei''s photo to his brother song Qingwu''s mobile phone via wechat. For the first time, song Qingwu turns on his mobile phone and sees a picture of Lin Fei. Song Qingwu stares at Lin Fei deeply, and the anger in his eyes is about to materialize. In his heart, song Qingwu quietly made up his mind that after the contest, he would go to find Lin Fei for revenge. the second day. Lin Fei came to the barracks of Jianghai military region very early. The shiyate team also came to the barracks of Jianghai military region very early. In the crowd, song Qingwu accidentally sees Lin Fei. At this time, song Qingwu couldn''t pull out his eyes¡° Lin Fei Song Qingwu called subconsciously. Lin Fei looks at the source of the sound and sees song Qingwu. But soon, Lin Fei took back his eyes and went on. Song Qingwu takes a deep look at Lin Fei. Then, he runs out of their Shiya special team, runs to Lin Fei and stops him¡° Did you break my brother song Qingsong''s limbs? " Song Qingwu asked harshly. As song Qingwu asks, the members of the Shiya special team all stare at Lin Fei. Their eyes are extremely cold¡° Yes and No Lin Fei light answer way¡° Yes, it is. No, it is not. " Song Qingwu''s voice is a little louder. He hates people like Lin Fei the most. If Lin Fei did, he would admit it. Ha ha, I dare not admit that I am a coward¡° I ordered someone to break your brother''s limbs. " Lin Fei said very relaxed, the expression on his face did not change a bit, or so quiet. Lin Fei said this. Song Qingwu''s iron fists creak, and he punches Lin Fei in the eye. Fang Zhonghuai, the leader of the shiyate team, runs to song Qingwu and holds him. He doesn''t let song Qingwu''s fist hit Lin Fei''s eye. The members of the shiyate team, they stare at Lin Fei like wolves¡° Song Qingwu, calm down. This is the barracks of Jianghai military region. You can''t beat others. " Fang Zhonghuai in order to let song Qingwu wake up quickly, he slapped song Qingwu in the face. This just let song Qingwu barely calm down. Fang Zhonghuai for song Qingwu good, just hit song Qingwu this slap. If song Qingwu is allowed to make trouble, he will beat Lin Fei. If the leaders of Jianghai military region go further, song Qingwu is likely to leave the army. This is the last situation Fang Zhonghuai wants to see¡° Lin Fei, you wait for me. One day, I will avenge my brother. " Song Qingwu pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and roared angrily. Lin Fei shrugged and didn''t take it seriously. This scene, the stimulation of the lions teeth team were stunned. When they saw Lin Fei''s casual clothes, they decided that Lin Fei was a recruit. A new recruit is not afraid of the threat from the most powerful soldier king of China. On the contrary, he shrugs arrogantly. Lin Fei gave full play to his ignorance of life and death¡° Your brother wants to break my limbs. I only broke his limbs, but I didn''t want his life. It''s the end of my duty. " Lin Fei said lightly¡° You talk nonsense. When you see my brother and Han XiuXiu fall in love, you break my brother''s limbs. " Song Qingwu argued hoarsely.

 Chapter 966

    Lin Fei''s view and song Qingwu''s view are totally different. The members of the shiyate team chose to believe song Qingwu¡° I''m talking about the truth. " Lin Fei said softly¡° Grass, you are too able to confuse right and wrong. " Song Qingwu incomparably believes his brother song Qingsong''s story, so he doesn''t believe Lin Fei''s story at all. At the moment, song Qingwu wanted to swallow Lin Fei alive. Lin Fei not only broke his brother song Qingsong''s limbs, but also refused to admit it and confused right and wrong. Lin Fei is really damned. The members of the shiyate team are very angry. They stare at Lin Fei with red eyes and shout: "Lin Fei, you''re a rookie, you''re too arrogant! Do you know that standing in front of you is the most powerful soldier king of China. He can beat 50 people like you¡° A rookie is very brave in the face of the most powerful soldier of China, who has been arguing again and again¡° If it wasn''t for the barracks in your Jiang naval area, I would blow your head off now. " Lin Fei rolled a white eye and whispered: "a group of idiots." Lin Fei''s voice is not big, but it''s not small. It clearly falls into the ears of everyone in the shiyate team. For a time, every member of the Shiya special team stares at Lin Fei, and almost stares out his eyes. Lin Fei, a new recruit, dares to say that the members of the strongest special forces in China are all idiots. Even if they heard it, they still can''t believe it! It''s like a beggar laughing at a multimillionaire who has no money. The key point is that the beggar also behaves as he should. Fang Zhonghuai, the leader of the shiyate team, was so gloomy that he was almost dripping out of the water. No matter where they go, they will be respected and admired. However, today, when they came to the Jiang naval area, they were scolded as idiots by a recruit. Lin Fei shook his head and went on to the training base of the Cangbao commando. Just then. Fang Zhonghuai ran to Lin Fei and stared at him coldly. He said, "you have to apologize to all of us in the shiyate team." Fang Zhonghuai''s voice was full of no discussion. Three seconds later. The members of the shiyate team waved their arms and asked Lin Fei to apologize¡° Why should I apologize? " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth pulled out a radian of disdain, his voice seemed to have no emotion¡° You insulted the members of our shiyate team. " Fang Zhonghuai took a deep breath to suppress his anger¡° To say that your shiyate team members are idiots is to praise your shiyate team members. " Lin Fei said with indifference. what?!!! Lin Fei said this. Around, fell into a dead silence, as if turned into a midnight grave. Next. The members of the shiyate team are boiling¡° Boy, if you beat me, I''ll admit that I''m an idiot. "¡° You''re the most arrogant person I''ve ever seen in Song Qingwu''s life. Unfortunately, you don''t have any real ability except to blow your mouth. "¡° If you dare to say that outside the barracks, I will beat you all over the place. "..."

 Chapter 967

    Fang Zhonghuai could not suppress his anger. His face muscles twitched with anger. They are one of the most powerful special forces in China. But Lin Fei, such a recruit, actually said that the members of their shiyate team were not as good as idiots¡° I''m the leader of the shiyate team. I can''t make mistakes. " Fang Zhonghuai read it silently in his heart. Otherwise, Fang Zhonghuai felt that he would certainly start to tear Lin Fei to pieces. At this time, Fang Zhonghuai suddenly wanted something, which was that Lin Fei was the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando, not a recruit. Thinking of this, Fang Zhonghuai suddenly raises his head and stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes, trying to see through Lin Fei. Unfortunately, he failed to see through Lin Fei¡° Are you the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando? " Fang Zhonghuai breathed out¡° Yes, I''m the commander in chief of the Panther. " Lin Fei felt there was no need to hide, so he admitted. He is indeed the commander in chief of the Panther. But with Lin Fei''s admission. The members of the shiyate team, one by one, looked at Lin Fei like a fool, and ridiculed him¡° Is there no one in Jianghai military region? Actually invited a weak chicken in the weak chicken to be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando. "¡° No wonder the members of the Cangbao commando are all rookies, because their chief instructor is a rookie. "¡° I''m almost dead with laughter. I can''t find a suitable instructor in such a big Jianghai military region. I''m drunk when I find a useless instructor. "..." Of course, the members of the shiyate team dare to ridicule Lin Fei and the Panther so wantonly. That''s because, last time, the shiyate team and the Panther team competed. The Cangbao commandos were beaten 5-0 by the shiyate team. In the endless taunt, Lin Fei''s face was still quiet. The next moment. Lin Fei spoke¡° This time, our Cangbao commando team in the Jiangjiang naval region will surely win over the Shiya commando team in the Yanjing military region. " What Lin Fei said was very serious, and there was no joke in his voice. But Lin Feifei is like this. The more blatant the taunts of the lions teeth. They look at Lin Fei like a fool. In their eyes, the members of the Cangbao commando are all vegetables. Any one of them can easily beat the best members of the Panther. Song Qingsong thought about one thing in his heart, which was when he was competing with the Cangbao commando. If he stands up and chooses Lin Fei, the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando team, as his opponent. At that time, if Lin Fei dare not come out to fight. Then, Lin Fei will not only become the laughing stock of the entire military region, but also the entire Jiang naval region. An instructor dare not accept the challenge of a team member. What''s the face of being an instructor? If Lin Fei dares to fight. That''s the best. He, the most powerful soldier in China, wants to let Lin Fei know what cruelty is. No matter what kind of result Lin Fei chooses, Lin Fei will lose face¡° Captain, what are you mad at with a trash? " Song Qingwu looks at Fang Zhonghuai and says with a slightly upturned mouth. Fang Zhonghuai was stunned. He did not expect that song Qingwu was not angry at all. Seeing that Fang Zhonghuai was confused, song Qingwu put his mouth to Fang Zhonghuai''s ear and muttered excitedly.

 Chapter 968

    Hearing the thoughts in Song Qingwu''s heart, Fang Zhonghuai''s mouth began to turn up slightly. Fang Zhonghuai looked down at Lin Fei and found that Lin Fei was not tall and his muscles were not strong. All of a sudden, Fang Zhonghuai''s mouth was almost at the root of his ears¡° Lin Fei, I hope you members of the Cangbao commando can be a little stronger, not all like a group of kittens and shrimps. " Fang Zhonghuai said with a smile¡° The members of the Cangbao commando are too weak. I can beat five of them without any problem. " Song Qingwu raises his head and looks like Lao Tzu is the best in the world¡° Every time, our shiyate team competes with the Cangbao commando team, there is no suspense. It''s really boring. " A strong black man laughed. Huang Kui is a strong, dark man. In the shiyate team, song Qingwu is the most powerful man, and Huang Kui is the second. Under normal circumstances, the shiyate team and the Cangbao commando team compete, song Qingwu and Huang Kui basically will not fight. Why? Because there''s no need for them to do it. Moreover, the two of them are very proud, they feel that the members of the Panther are not qualified to fight with them. This is loneliness! Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the taunt of the team members. He went straight to the Panther training base. At this time, the members of the Cangbao commando, they are lively and resolute¡° Wu Yijian, these days, have the members of the Cangbao commando trained according to the training amount I set? " Lin Fei looks at Wu Yijian and asks¡° Report to the chief instructor, these days, my team members are training according to the amount of training you set Wu Yijian turns around and gives Lin Fan a standard military salute¡° It''s good. " Lin Fei beat Wu Yijian on the chest with his fist¡° Today, when you compete with the shiyate team, you have to win. Do you hear me Lin Fei moved his eyes and looked at the members of the Cangbao commando team, shouting¡° I see The members of the Panther team replied feebly. In the minds of the Cangbao commandos, the members of the shiyate team are invincible. They also want to beat the lions teeth. However, they have no confidence at all¡° Are you a group of old ladies and grandfathers? Speak up, do you hear me Lin Fei was very dissatisfied with the spirit of the Cangbao commandos¡° I heard you This time, the members of the Cangbao commando team answered much louder¡° I met the team members of the shiyate team before and said that they are a group of idiots. I don''t want you to be inferior to idiots. " Lin Fei snorted. As Lin Fei''s words fell, the members of the Cangbao commando team suddenly increased their pressure. At the same time, they think their chief instructor Lin Fei is too tough. Their chief instructor Lin Fei actually said that the strongest special forces in China are a group of idiots. Wait a minute, the team members of the shiyate team will certainly do their best to abuse them¡° Zhang Qingya, you can''t lose. You''re going to lose. I''ll let you dance leverage in front of big guys. " Lin Fei points at Zhang Qingya and solemnly warns. Hearing this, Zhang Qingya''s pretty face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face¡° Instructor, is your punishment too heavy? " Zhang Qingya wronged looking at Lin Fei, can''t help but say.

 Chapter 969

    Just when Lin Fei reprimanded the members of the Cangbao commando team, the members of the shiyate team went to the training base of the Cangbao commando team. Every member of the shiyate team, looking at the eyes of the members of the Cangbao commando, showed a strong disdain and contempt. In the crowd, song Qingwu stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He wants to start the contest immediately. At that time, he will be the first to challenge Lin Fei. Fang Zhonghuai, the leader of the shiyate team, also stares at Lin Fei. Immediately, he gave a cold hum. He has 100% confidence in Song Qingwu and defeats Lin Fei. In his mind, Fang Zhonghuai imagined that Lin Fei was beaten to the ground by Song Qing. After that scene really appeared, he must point at Lin Fei''s nose and question Lin Fei, whether the members of the lion teeth special team are a group of idiots. Not long. Song Qingwu comes to Lin Fei. He takes a provocative look at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you such waste, call out the special forces, can have the strength of kindergarten children Song Qingwu had no scruples to sneer. As soon as song Qingwu said this, the members of the Cangbao commando were upset. They may not be as strong as the members of the lion teeth team, but their chief instructor Lin Fei is very strong. For a time, they retorted indignantly: "it''s not better than that. What''s the look of your shiyate team members?"¡° The commander-in-chief of our Cangbao commando is very good. If he is a waste, what are you, song Qingwu? "¡° This time, the members of our Cangbao commando team must defeat the members of your shiyate team. "..." It has to be said that song Qingwu''s words aroused the fighting spirit of the Cangbao commandos. The members of the Cangbao commandos were waiting to vent their anger. Just then. Zhang Kaixuan, a super figure from Yanjing, accompanied by Ma Jinpeng, came to the training base of Cangbao commando. Behind these big people, there is also a large group of people. In a flash, the members of the Cangbao commando team and the members of the shiyate team, each of them strained their bodies and dared not breathe. In the crowd, only Lin Fei seemed to have no trouble. Under the gaze of many people, Zhang Kaixuan stood on the platform and first delivered a speech. Then, the battle between the Cangbao commando and the shiyate team officially began. Song Qingwu raised his head and went to the challenge arena. This scene, so that the members of the Cangbao commando have a cold breath. It is said that song Qingwu is the most powerful soldier in China. Generally speaking, song Qingwu disdains to compete with the members of the Cangbao commando. However, today, song Qingwu is on the challenge arena, ready to compete on behalf of the shiyate team. Ma Jinpeng''s face was a bit ugly. This time, the shiyate team just won''t let the leopard survive! With a smile on his face, Zhang Kaixuan was very down-to-earth. The members of the Cangbao commando team, they kept sighing. In the first game, they didn''t hold any hope. From the moment song Qingwu stepped into the challenge arena, their Cangbao commando team was doomed to lose¡° I want to challenge a special person in your Cangbao commando team. I don''t know if he dares to fight? " Song Qingwu glanced at the members of the Cangbao commando team. Finally, his eyes fell on Lin Fei.

 Chapter 970

    It was Lin Fei that song Qingwu wanted to challenge. Before that, Lin Fei broke his brother song Qingsong''s limbs and said that the members of their Shiya special team were all idiots. After a while, after Lin Fei went to the challenge arena, he must beat Lin Fei to the ground. At that time, isn''t Lin Fei worse than an idiot? Of course, if, Lin Fei dare not fight, he choked a belly of ridicule, finally can be used. Around, everyone''s eyes are on Lin Fei¡° I''m going to challenge Lin Fei, the head of your Cangbao commando team. " Song Qingwu held his head high and called out. His voice reached everyone''s ears. For a moment, the training base of the whole Cangbao commando team was boiling¡° The members of the shiyate team want to challenge the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando team. If the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando team is defeated by the members of the shiyate team, how shameful the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando team is¡° Maybe the commander-in-chief of the Cangbao commando is not song Qingwu''s opponent. Song Qingwu is the king of Chinese soldiers¡° The commander in chief of the Cangbao commando won''t be counselled, dare not fight! " The members of the shiyate team are full of expectation in their eyes. They really want to see the scene of Lin Fei being blasted by song Qingwu. Fang Zhonghuai, the leader of the shiyate team, gives a cold smile and stares at Lin Fei. He has fun in his eyes. The members of the Cangbao commando, they are more than ecstatic! Originally, they thought that after song Qingwu stepped into the challenge arena. In the first game, they will lose. Unexpectedly, song Qingwu killed himself and had to challenge their chief instructor, Lin Fei. Lin Fei waved his hand and said with a smile: "I''m an instructor and you''re a team member. It''s unfair for us to compete with each other." As soon as Lin Fei said this, there was an overwhelming sound of ridicule from the lions teeth. In the view of the team members of the shiyate team, Lin Fei was afraid and counseled, so he said. Lin Fei is afraid and counsels, but he says it''s unfair to song Qingwu. As the saying goes, one soldier will bear a nest. Lin Fei is such a counsellor. When he is the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando, the members of the Cangbao commando are a group of waste. They can explain clearly¡° Lin Fei, if you''re afraid, just say, "why beat around the Bush?" Song Qingwu stares at Lin Fei, his eyes are full of irony and disdain. Speaking of this, song Qingwu raised his head and glanced at the members of the Cangbao commando. Then, he went on to say: "a special forces instructor, but dare not face the challenge of my special forces, really can." Hearing this, the team members of the shiyate team, they burst into laughter. Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like watching a joke. Before that, Lin Feiniu was so noisy that he dared to blow any big words. Now, song Qingwu asked him to compete in the challenge arena, but Lin Fei became a turtle¡° Lin Fei, just like you, I don''t feel qualified to be a special forces instructor. " Song Qingwu''s unbridled sarcasm. Lin Fei''s face had no expression, and there was no fluctuation of expression on his face. As an instructor of the Cangbao commando, he really felt that it was unfair for him to compete with song Qingwu in the challenge arena. However, song Qingwu and the members of the shiyate team thought that he was counselled and scared¡° Instructor, you go on stage and fight with song Qingwu! " Zhang Qingya is angry and anxious. She didn''t allow people to mock their instructors like that.

 Chapter 971

    With Zhang Qingya''s advice, the members of Cangbao commando began to persuade Lin Fei to compete with song Qingwu. However, Lin Fei waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not suitable. It''s really not suitable..." there was another sentence that Lin Fei didn''t say. This sentence is that he thinks that song Qingwu is not qualified to compete with him. For nothing else, just because song Qingwu was too weak¡° Ah ha ha... "Song Qingwu, who was standing on the challenge arena, had a pain in his stomach. At the same time, he looked down upon Lin Fei more and more. He thinks that Lin Fei is a dead duck. Lin Fei has no other skills except his hard mouth and pretending to be forced. People like Lin Fei became the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando. It''s all a joke in a joke. Other members of the shiyate team, they also laughed, very brilliant smile. Fang Zhonghuai, the leader of the shiyate team, sneered: "how did a clown become the leader of the Leopard Commando team? Is it a relationship? " Follow. The members of the shiyate team pointed at Lin Fei and said, "is Lin Fei the monkey invited Toby? Such a person can be the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando team, so I''ll be happy. "¡° Turtle, coward, counsellor, trash. "¡° I estimate that I can beat 20 like Lin Fei. No, 20 like Lin Fei. To be exact, I can beat 50 like Lin Fei. " In the face of the laughter of the shiyate team, the expression on Lin Fei''s face is still quiet. A group of ants, laughing at a Tyrannosaurus Rex. This Tyrannosaurus Rex, is it necessary to be angry? If this Tyrannosaurus Rex gets angry, isn''t it a waste of expression? Don''t you admire these little ants too much? Lin Fei is not angry, does not mean that the members of the Cangbao commando are not angry. The members of the Cangbao commando team were filled with indignation one by one. They wanted to see the scene of their chief instructor hanging song Qingwu. They are not song Qingwu''s opponents, but their chief instructor Lin Fei is sure to beat song Qingwu easily. Fang Zhonghuai, the leader of the shiyate team, slowly comes to Lin Fei. He looked at Lin Fei with disdain and hummed coldly: "now, do you still think the members of our lion teeth team are a group of idiots?" With Fang Zhonghuai''s question, the members of the Shiya special team all laughed miserably, and the tears in the corner of their eyes came out. According to Lin Fei, they are a group of idiots, and Lin Fei dare not accept song Qingwu''s challenge. Well, Lin Fei is not as good as an idiot¡° Lin Fei, are you a tortoise? " On the challenge arena, song Qingwu stares at Lin Fei and asks. At this time, Lin Fei can look like nothing happened. Lin Fei doesn''t belong to tortoise. What does he belong to¡° Tortoise¡° Tortoise¡° The tortoise The members of the shiyate team all called tortoise in their mouths. The whole sky above the training base of the Cangbao commando is full of the sound of the word tortoise. All of a sudden. Lin Fei stood up from his chair. He looked at Song Qingwu calmly and asked: "are you sure you want to compete with me?" Song Qingwu nodded heavily, hooked his finger to Lin Fei, and replied with a loud voice: "I''m very sure, I''m afraid you don''t dare."

 Chapter 972

    Song Qingsong has a strong sense of provocation. First, he hooks his fingers at Lin Fei, and then he puts up two middle fingers at Lin Fei. He is not afraid that Lin Fei will enter the challenge arena, but he is afraid that Lin Fei will not enter the challenge arena¡° Lin Fei, if you have seed, you will come up. If you have no seed, you will continue to be your turtle Song Qingsong scolded coldly. An instructor, in the face of a team member, repeatedly provoked, but did not dare to compete with the team member. After the news got out. Lin Fei will certainly become the laughing stock of the whole army, and so will the Cangbao commandos¡° Lin Fei, next time, remember, if you don''t have the strength, don''t talk too much. " Fang Zhonghuai solemnly warned. Lin Fei did not pay attention to Fang Zhonghuai. He looked at Song Qingsong and said faintly, "you are not qualified to be my opponent." what?!!! Lin Fei said this. Cangbao commando training base, fell into a dead silence, like the end of the midnight subway. A hair fell on the ground, as if it could be heard clearly. Four seconds later. There was a roar of laughter from the team over there. Lin Fei''s boasting is endless. What''s more, when Lin Fei blows Niubi, his face is not red and his heart is not beating. From this, it can be seen that Lin Fei''s boasting about Niubi has become a habit, just like his usual eating and drinking, which is frightening with high frequency. The members of the Cangbao commando, they think that Lin Fei is not lying. Because each of them has seen the strength of Lin Fei. On the challenge arena, song Qingwu, like a sculpture, stood in the same place and stared at Lin Fei in disbelief. Then he came back to himself¡° Lin Fei, I only use one hand. Do you dare to come up? " Song Qingwu left back behind him, extremely arrogant said¡° All the time, the little ant wants to die. I don''t want to trample him to death. " Lin Fei shook his head, and his face was unwilling. Lin Fei''s words, let the team members of the shiyate team no longer laugh. Since they met Lin Fei, they have been numb with laughter. Anyway, Lin Fei is not used to boasting about Niubi. Lin Fei''s tone was more than 100 times bigger than his beriberi. How dare he compare the most powerful soldier king of China to a little ant? Under the gaze of all the people, Lin Fei slowly stepped onto the challenge arena. This scene, let the team members of the lion teeth happy. They felt that their ridicule and irony had finally worked¡° I hope Lin Fei can last a little longer Fang Zhonghuai touched his chin and muttered to himself. He is very optimistic about song Qingwu. The members of the shiyate team were excited one by one, waving their arms crazily and staring at Lin Fei and song Qingwu on the challenge arena without blinking. They don''t want to miss every minute and second that song Qingwu beat Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei was too arrogant. But I don''t know if Lin Fei will be so arrogant when he is beaten by song Qingwu. These members of the Cangbao commando, they are also excited one by one, looking forward to Lin Fei hanging song Qingwu. Before, song Qingwu ridiculed Lin Fei for so long, despised Lin Fei for so long, it is too much to fight¡° Just now, I, song Qingwu, said, "only one hand, only one hand." Song Qingwu extremely forced said. Song Qingwu stares at Lin Fei with a thick contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 973

    Lin Fei stretched out a finger and said softly, "I don''t care how many hands you use, I only use this finger." As Lin Fei''s words fall, song Qingwu feels that he has suffered great shame. Lin Fei dared to threaten to use only one finger to deal with himself. You know, I''m the most powerful soldier in China! After thinking about it, song Qingwu knows what Lin Fei''s purpose is. Lin Fei is definitely not his opponent. So, he used this method, he just a finger, even if he beat him. Lin Fei can also quibble that he only used one finger. Under the challenge arena. The members of the shiyate team, their mouths issued a taunt boo. They know how Lin Fei became the instructor of the Leopard Commando. Lin Fei must have been the instructor of the Leopard Commando team by virtue of his ability of boasting about Niubi. People like Lin Fei can be the commander in chief of the Leopard Commando. Any member of their shiyate team is expected to be the commander-in-chief of the Leopard Commando team. Members of the Panther, they''re nervous. Lin Fei only uses one finger, which is too big! His opponent is the strongest king of China¡° Clown Song Qingwu snorted coldly, then rushed to Lin Fei. Song Qingwu this move, the members of the lion teeth special team, their eyes showed the eyes of praise. And the members of the wolf special team, their faces are showing a very dignified expression. Why? Because, song Qingwu''s speed is really too fast, his body is like a shadow. Fast incredible, fast dare not imagine, fast can not be described in words. The strongest soldier is the strongest soldier. With this speed, it is estimated that few people in the whole army can match. In other people''s eyes, song Qingwu may be as fast as lightning. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, song Qingwu''s speed is as slow as a snail. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. His martial arts level is in the middle of the training period. That''s why Lin Fei thinks that song Qingwu''s speed is as slow as a snail¡° An old woman is faster than you. " Lin Fei shook his head and said with emotion. With Lin Fei saying this. Under the challenge arena, a large number of people fainted. Song Qingwu''s speed is so fast that when he comes to Lin Fei''s mouth, he is not as fast as grandma. This joke is too cold. Above the challenge arena. Song Qingwu has completely determined that Lin Fei is not here to fight in the challenge arena, but to be a clown. Lin Fei again and again to say people three-year-old children do not believe the words, really let people think he is a brain. In a flash. Song Qingwu has come to Lin Fei. At this time, Lin Fei was still standing in the same place as a piece of wood. This scene, let the lions teeth team members disappointed to the extreme. Originally, what they thought was that Lin Fei was the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando, more or less capable. But where can I get it. Lin Fei is just a waste who likes to shoot his mouth. Song Qingwu is going to fight. Lin Fei was still standing there, motionless. At this moment, Lin Fei must be scared silly¡° Lin Fei, if I can catch song Qingwu''s move, I''ll eat Xiang. " A member of the shiyate team, quarreled excitedly¡° Black bear, you look too high at Lin Fei Another member of the shiyate team patted the black bear on the shoulder.

 Chapter 974

    The members of the Cangbao commando were so anxious that their hearts were raised to their throat. Why didn''t their manager teach Lin Fei? If their chief instructor Lin Fei doesn''t fight again, song Qingwu''s fists will hit Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei said that when he only used one finger, they all thought Lin Fei was too big. Now, Lin Fei doesn''t do it. They think Lin Fei is too careless¡° Instructor, hurry up. " Zhang Qingya was so anxious that she was sweating that she couldn''t help shouting. However, Lin Fei stood still, as if he had not heard Zhang Qingya''s warning. In fact, Lin Fei really heard Zhang Qingya''s reminder¡° Die for me Song Qingsong''s fist hit Lin Fei''s chest. For a moment, the strong air flow, with more than two meters of dust, confused everyone''s eyes under the challenge arena. The members of the shiyate team, although they can''t see Lin Fei and song Qingwu. However, they firmly believe that Lin Fei must have gone out upside down, spitting blood. The members of the Cangbao commando, their faces were as pale as ashes, and they were all like the eggplant beaten by frost, without any energy. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that song Qingwu''s fist hit Lin Fei''s chest. No matter how strong Lin Fei is. Now, at least I''ve been slightly injured! Fang Zhonghuai, the leader of the shiyate team, has a flower like smile on his face¡° Song Qingwu, you have become a martial arts practitioner at the peak of the gas refining period. It''s amazing, it''s amazing! " In Fang Zhonghuai''s eyes, praise. At the same time, in the bottom of his heart, he also raised sympathy and compassion for Lin Fei. In Fang Zhonghuai''s eyes, Lin Fei is a little grasshopper, and song Qingwu is an adult leopard. A little grasshopper and an adult leopard duel, it is not a bit of suspense. But Fang Zhonghuai was worried. What if song Qingwu killed Lin Fei? Anyway, Lin Fei is the commander in chief of the Cangbao commando. As Fang Zhonghuai said, the members of the shiyate team took a breath one after another. Song Qingwu actually became the peak practitioner in the period of gas refining. How strong this is! Song Qingwu''s fist on the steel plate can make a hole in it. If you hit someone on the body, don''t you have to kill him. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help sighing¡° Lin Fei, Lin Fei, you don''t have to be forced, but you have to be forced. Now it''s good to see the king of hell! "¡° A generation forced Wang Linfei to die. "¡° In fact, it''s the best result for Lin Fei to be a turtle with a shrunken head, but he should not be a turtle with a shrunken head. " The members of the Panther, they heard the sighs of the lions teeth. Their faces were as white as the lime powder. Song Qingwu is the peak practitioner of Qi refining period!!! If Lin Fei gets a blow from Song Qingwu, doesn''t he die without life? Wu Yijian, the leader of the Cangbao commando team, lowered his head and looked lost. Zhang Qingya''s heart has fallen to the bottom, and she doesn''t want their chief instructor Lin Fei to die. But is it possible? Above the challenge arena. After song Qingwu punched Lin Fei in the chest, the smile on his face became very strong.

 Chapter 975

    The smile on song Qingwu''s face suddenly froze. He saw Lin Fei standing still. What''s more, his body was like a scarecrow, flying backward quickly. Is this a ghost? Is this a dream? I''m a martial arts practitioner at the peak of Qi refining period! Dong! Song Qingwu''s body fell on the challenge arena. Next. Poof! Song Qingwu burst out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. At this time, around, two meters of dust has not dispersed. Under the challenge arena. They can''t see the scene above the challenge arena. They only heard song Qingwu fall on the ring and spit blood. However, they think that Lin Fei fell on the challenge arena and vomited a mouthful of blood. As a result, the people on the other side of the lion teeth team, waving their arms excitedly, celebrated excitedly. The people on the side of the Cangbao commando lowered their heads one after another, and they were very desperate. At first, song Qingwu stepped into the challenge arena. They felt that their Panthers would lose in the first set. However, song Qingwu killed himself, but he had to challenge their chief instructor, Lin Fei. Then, they felt that their Panthers would win the first game. But in the end, their chief instructor, Lin Fei, was too big and careless. As a result, their chief instructor Lin Fei lost. What''s more, he was a total loser. It''s full of twists and turns! Ten seconds later. The dust gradually falls, and the people under the challenge arena can clearly see the people above. The people of the shiyate team, when they look at it, their eyes are about to explode, and their thinking is completely disordered. And the people of the Cangbao commando, they all bowed their heads, did not immediately look at the situation above the challenge arena¡° Your martial arts level is higher than mine? " Song Qingwu gets up from the challenge arena. He stares at Lin Fei. His face is full of disbelief. With song Qingwu so a voice, Cangbao commando people, they quickly raised their heads, looked at the challenge arena. All of a sudden, their bodies seem to have been filled with cement and become sculptures, stupidly in place. Is this scene a mirage! Ten seconds ago, they saw that song Qingwu''s fist hit Lin Fei''s chest. But at this time, Lin Fei didn''t do anything. But song Qingwu''s mouth is full of blood. Also, song Qingwu looks very weak. Wu Yijian, a member of the Cangbao commando team, nearly dropped his two eyes to the ground. Zhang Qingya wiped the tears on her face. Then she bit her tongue with the teeth in her mouth, and almost bit her tongue off¡° Hiss Zhang Qingya jumped up in pain. In the silence, Lin Fei said: "song Qingwu, you are too weak, so let me down." At this time, Lin Fei said Song Qingwu again. Song Qingwu dare not laugh at Lin Fei any more. There is a sharp contrast with before. The members of the shiyate team, each of their mouths seems to have been sewn on by a needle. They can''t say a word. Their faces looked as if they had been broken by Lin Fei. Before, they ridiculed Lin Fei crazily. However, the final result is that Lin Fei has defeated song Qingwu, the first master of their Shiya special team, before he can make a move. The most important thing is that song Qingwu was also a martial arts practitioner at the peak of Qi training period.

 Chapter 976

    "This is the best player in your shiyate team?" Lin Fei turns around and looks at those people in the shiyate team. He asks. They all bowed their heads and dared not go to Lin Fei again. Among the crowd, Fang Zhonghuai, the leader of the Shiya special team, was still unable to accept the scene. Fang Zhonghuai''s mood at the bottom of his heart could not be calmed down for a long time. It was as if a nuclear bomb had exploded in his mind, full of endless roar. Song Qingwu is not only the first master of their shiyate team, but also a martial arts practitioner at the peak of the gas refining period! But, is such song Qingwu, his one punch hits Lin Fei''s chest. From beginning to end, Lin Fei didn''t do anything, and song Qingwu was seriously injured. According to this, Lin Fei''s strength can only be described as terror. Before that, Lin Fei called them shiyate team members a group of idiots. Fang Zhonghuai is unconvinced. Holding his breath, he wants to have a good look at the picture of song Qingwu, the first master of the Shiya special team, abusing the tyrant Lin Fei. However, when song Qingwu competed with Lin Fei, he found that song Qingwu''s martial arts cultivation level had reached the peak of the gas refining period. This has already made Fang Zhonghuai severely surprised. So Fang Zhonghuai decided that song Qingwu would definitely win. But, in the end, Lin Fei didn''t fight, and let Song Qing fight. Song Qingwu was seriously injured, and Lin Fei was unharmed. Even if Fang Zhonghuai saw this incredible scene with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it! Just then. The members of the Cangbao commando were excited, excited and cheered. There is a sharp contrast with the scene of the shiyate team¡° I''ve said it''s not right for me to fight you, but you won''t listen. " Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at Song Qingwu, and said faintly. Song Qingwu is speechless. He just stares at Lin Fei like a demon. Lin Fei is too strong to be described in words. Before, in order to force Lin Fei to enter the challenge arena, he provoked Lin Fei, ridiculed him, and belittled him. He even threatened to beat Lin Fei with only one arm. The past came to mind, and song Qingwu almost buried his head in his crotch. It''s like a shrimp laughing at the incredible weakness of a killer whale. In fact, the killer whale didn''t even bother to look at the shrimp. The funny thing is that this shrimp thought he was the best in the world¡° Do you agree? " Lin Fei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with song Qingwu, so he asks coldly¡° I''ll take it. " Song Qingwu nodded, nodded heavily, said tremblingly. How can he have the courage to fight with Lin Fei! Lin Fei stood still. He hit Lin Fei in the chest, and he was seriously injured. If Lin Fei really wants to do his best to fight with him. He thinks Lin Fei can kill him with one move. The gap is too big¡° Get off the ring Lin Fei yelled. Song Qingwu immediately walked down the challenge arena like a lost dog. Song Qingwu, the most powerful military king of China, was like this when facing Lin Fei. It really broke everyone''s eyes¡° Captain, I''m useless. Please punish me! " Song Qingwu went to Fang Zhonghuai and sighed deeply.

 Chapter 977

    "Drillmaster Lin, you are my idol of Zhang Qingya. I love you so much." Zhang Qingya exclaimed excitedly. At this moment, Zhang Qingya was so happy. They''ve had five competitions between the Panther and the shiyate. Every time, their Panther team lost by 0-5. In the past, the members of their Cangbao commando team, standing in front of the members of the Shiya special team, were always unable to look up. Today, Lin Fei, the commander-in-chief of their Cangbao commando team, defeated song Qingwu, the strongest master of the shiyate team. This is not the most surprising. The most surprising thing is that Lin Fei didn''t fight in the process of defeating song Qingwu. When song Qingwu''s fists are about to hit Lin Fei, Zhang Qingya cries. Even, in the heart, Zhang Qingya also scolded Lin Fei. In the end, she found that her worry was totally unnecessary. The members of the Cangbao commando team, they look at their chief instructor Lin Fei, just like the brain powder saw the super idol. At the moment, Lin Fei was watched by everyone present¡° You shiyate team, who else wants to challenge me? " Lin Fei looks at Fang Zhonghuai calmly and asks lightly. Lin Fei said this. There''s no sound from the other side of the shiyate team. The members of the shiyate team, how can they have the courage to challenge Lin Fei¡° You call me a waste. Why don''t you dare to challenge a waste? " Lin Fei''s voice became colder. The members of the shiyate team, their faces are all full of shame and dryness¡° A bunch of idiots. " Lin Fei scolded coldly. Fang Zhonghuai, the leader of the shiyate team, can''t stand Lin Fei''s scolding. See, Fang Zhonghuai feet to the ground, his body like a shell general, jumped on the challenge arena. Bang! The moment Fang Zhonghuai landed on the ground, the whole arena trembled¡° Lin Fei, I''m going to challenge you. I don''t know if you dare? " Fang Zhonghuai squints and stares at Lin Fei. His voice contains a huge anger. Fang Zhonghuai''s strength is very strong. He is a martial arts practitioner at the peak of the training period. In the army, there are many legends about him. According to legend, Fang Zhonghuai is a fighting machine. According to legend, Fang Zhonghuai has never been defeated once. According to legend, if Fang Zhonghuai doesn''t fight, he will be defeated As Fang Zhonghuai jumped into the challenge arena, the members of the shiyate team were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. In their minds, their captain Fang Zhonghuai is the God of war. Once, Fang Zhonghuai took part in the killing of a foreign master of horizontal training. Fang Zhonghuai defeated the master of horizontal training with one punch. Fang Zhonghuai''s strength, they dare not guess, just feel that Fang Zhonghuai''s strength is invincible existence!!! At the moment, Fang Zhonghuai is going to challenge Lin Fei. If Lin Fei dares to fight, he will surely lose. Fang Zhonghuai is a mythical nickname in the army¡° Why not? " Lin Fei smiles calmly. what? Lin Fei accepted Fang Zhonghuai''s challenge. Suddenly, song Qingwu raised his head, his eyes staring at Lin Fei and Fang Zhonghuai. He could not help but see the hope of revenge. Although, Lin Fei is very strong. However, in the face of their captain Fang Zhonghuai, Lin Fei will definitely lose. What''s more, it will lose miserably. Song Qingwu is not the only one who thinks so. Everyone present thinks so.

 Chapter 978

    The members of the Cangbao commando, they were all frightened. The members of the shiyate team are looking forward to the scene of Lin Fei being hanged by Fang Zhonghuai. Lin Fei is too arrogant and arrogant. He thought that if he could defeat song Qingwu, he would be invincible? As we all know, there is a heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the people. Their captain Fang Zhonghuai is a myth in the army, an invincible God of war, and a figure that everyone in the army looks up to¡° Captain, avenge me. " Song Qingwu stares at Fang Zhonghuai and says in a deep voice. The voice was full of anger and expectation¡° Sure. " Fang Zhonghuai looks at the source of his voice and sees song Qingwu. Then he spits out these two words from his mouth. It can be seen that Fang Zhonghuai is extremely confident¡° Stop the ink. Let''s go! I don''t want to waste time¡° Lin Fei said quietly. what?!!! At this time, Lin Fei is still so confident. Does he really think he can defeat Fang Zhonghuai? Stop it. Fang Zhonghuai''s strength is unfathomable and has never been defeated. The members of the shiyate team, they look at Lin Fei like idiots. Don''t want to waste time? I dare say that. When Lin Fei and Fang Zhonghuai''s martial arts contest is over, Lin Fei may have plenty of time to rest in the hospital¡° Boy, you are crazy Fang Zhonghuai turns slightly, squints and stares at Lin Fei¡° Do you want to fight or not? " Lin Fei waved his hand impatiently¡° I want to die! " Fang Zhonghuai roared angrily. Then Fang Zhonghuai stamped his feet on the challenge arena. Dong! The floor of the challenge arena is falling apart. This scene made everyone in the challenge arena gape. This is too strong! The military myth is indeed a military myth. If he stamped his foot on the steel plate, he would certainly make a hole in it. If he stamped his foot on people, he would trample them to pieces. Lin Fei''s face was still flat and quiet, and he yawned¡° Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it first. " Lin Fei patted him on the mouth with his hand. Then, his body, like a ghost, came to Fang Zhonghuai''s body. For a moment, everyone under the challenge arena was stunned. Before, song Qingwu was very fast. However, compared with Lin Fei''s speed, it''s really as slow as a snail. At the moment when song Qingwu started, they could see the remnant of song Qingwu. And the moment Lin Fei starts, they can''t catch Lin Fei''s shadow at all. Fang Zhonghuai was shocked, but he didn''t have time to think about it. All in all, Lin Fei is much better than he thought. However, he still has the confidence to defeat Lin Fei. In a flash. Lin Fei''s fist blows to Fang Zhonghuai''s chest. Suddenly, around, the air swept up, like a typhoon blowing 18. Under the challenge arena, the people of the Cangbao commando team and the people of the shiyate team trembled violently. As if, the next moment, they are about to fall. This NIMA is too strong to be a pervert! Fang Zhonghuai didn''t dare to be careless. The lion fights the rabbit hard, not to mention he is facing the top expert Lin Fei. Fang Zhonghuai quickly blocked his fists in his chest and made a block posture. There is a faint aura in his fists. The defense ability is exploding. Bang! Lin Fei''s fists collided with Fang Zhonghuai''s fists, making a deafening sound.

 Chapter 979

    Lin Fei''s fists collided with Fang Zhonghuai''s fists, and the strong air currents brought about by them scraped the people close to the challenge arena. Fang Zhonghuai stepped back two steps before he barely stopped. Lin Fei stood still. If you look carefully, you can see that the floor under Fang Zhonghuai''s feet is broken. The Supreme Court made a judgment. After a long time. The powerful air flow disappeared. The special forces who fell on the ground were just like the terracotta warriors of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, stupidly in the same place. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Fang Zhonghuai, a military myth, failed to catch Lin Fei''s move. In the dead silence, Lin Fei stood up with a negative hand and said faintly, "yes, you can still catch my ten percent punch." Lin Fei said this. The shiyates, they''re going to faint. Lin Feigang just hit a punch with only 10% strength. It''s too scary. If, Lin Feigang just hit a punch with 100% strength. Now, is Fang Zhonghuai dead? As soon as the thought came to mind, their bodies began to shake involuntarily¡° You... You... "Fang Zhonghuai would not say anything shocked¡° Song Qingwu, in front of me, is like an ant, while you, in front of me, are like a grasshopper. " Lin Fei continues to say, the corner of the mouth pulled out a touch of fun radian. How arrogant this is! Fang Zhonghuai, a military myth, is a mythical figure and an invincible God of war. But in Lin Fei''s eyes, it''s just a grasshopper. Song Qingwu, the king of China, was scared to pee his pants. The training base of the Cangbao commando team fell into a dead silence, just like a coffin. Fang Zhonghuai didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it. Lin Feigang only used 10% of his strength. In Fang Zhonghuai''s opinion, Lin Feigang''s fist must have used 100% strength¡° Lin Fei, you''re done. It''s my turn to attack. " Fang Zhonghuai''s eyes become sharp. He rushes to Lin Fei quickly. Under the gaze of all the people, Fang Zhonghuai soared into the air, and his fist fell from the sky like the palm of the Buddha. The air is roaring desperately, and the space is constantly compressed. Harsh sound, as if to break people''s eardrum. Under the challenge arena, the members of the Cangbao commando team and the members of the shiyate team, their hands tightly covered their ears. At the same time, their eyes are staring at Fang Zhonghuai and Lin Fei. Fang Zhonghuai hits Lin Fei in the head. Near. It''s getting closer. Fang Zhonghuai''s fist is getting closer and closer to Lin Fei''s head, and everyone present is almost nervous to the extreme. However, Lin Fei is still like a person who has nothing to do. After a breath. Lin Fei slowly raised his right hand, this action is just like tickling, it seems that there is no strength. In this scene, the exciting members of the Panther are going crazy. Their chief instructor, Lin Feitai, was too careless. The members of the shiyate team, they look like fools, looking at Lin Fei. Master duel, the most taboo is careless. Every detail can decide the outcome. However, Lin Fei did not pay attention to the myth of Fang Zhonghuai. Fang Zhonghuai fought hard to hit a punch, straight to the head of Lin Fei. But Lin Fei raised his hand like tickling.

 Chapter 980

    Fang Zhonghuai was completely angry. Lin Fei didn''t pay any attention to him, a mythical figure in the army. Then, he hit Lin Fei''s fist and used 120% of his power. When people''s emotions fluctuate greatly, they can stimulate their potential. Therefore, Fang Zhonghuai used 120% of his strength. For a moment, after Fang Zhonghuai''s blow. Around the air, crazy toward the surrounding spread, issued a cry. Under the challenge arena, almost all the people blocked their ears with their hands. In the crowd, one of them didn''t cover his ears with his hands. All of a sudden, his eardrum was broken and bleeding. That look, it''s very sad. From this we can see how terrible Fang Zhonghuai''s fist is. Boom! Fang Zhonghuai''s fist collided with Lin Fei''s hand. Whoosh... Around, it''s like a 28 level typhoon. The wind blows on everyone''s faces, just like a knife cuts on people''s faces. Poof... The floor of the challenge arena under Lin Fei''s feet was broken to pieces. However, the expression on Lin Fei''s face was still quiet. Fang Zhonghuai was so angry that the muscles on his face were distorted. When his fist hit the palm of Lin Fei''s hand, half an inch of his body could not move forward. This scene, let Fang Zhonghuai''s face appeared to see the ghost expression. In anticipation, Lin Fei will definitely vomit blood. In reality, Lin Fei has nothing. Fang Zhonghuai could not accept such a contrast. After he met Lin Fei, he seemed to become a joke in the army. Under the challenge arena, the people of the shiyate team, their thinking is completely disordered. The members of the Cangbao commando team, they kept swallowing. In a dream, they did not expect that the final result would be like this. Before, they thought their chief instructor Lin Fei was too... Too careless. But now, they find that their chief instructor Lin Fei has careless capital. Even in the face of military myths, Fang Zhonghuai is loyal¡° I think you are a grasshopper. You are a bigger ant at most Lin Fei looked up at Fang Zhonghuai and said softly. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Fang Zhonghuai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He is a myth in the army. He is the idol of the whole army. He has never been defeated. But, even so, in Lin Fei''s eyes, he can only be regarded as a bigger ant. At the moment, Fang Zhonghuai is very angry. However, he was speechless and couldn''t say a word to refute Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Lin Fei grabs Fang Zhonghuai''s wrist with the other hand and throws him out like an egg. Soon, Fang Zhonghuai''s body hit the steel rope around the challenge arena. Bang! The wire rope was knocked open by Fang Zhonghuai''s body. then. Fang Zhonghuai''s body fell on the challenge arena. Fang Zhonghuai was easily defeated by Lin Fei. For a time, under the challenge arena, only a pair of dull eyes. Everyone seems to have forgotten breathing, heart beating and blinking. They just stare at Lin Fei without blinking. In their eyes, Lin Fei is a mythical figure. Lin Fei''s strength can''t be described by words at all! Fang Zhonghuai, who fell to the ground, bit his teeth and got up from the ground.

 Chapter 981

    After a hundred breaths. Under the challenge arena, everyone''s thinking gradually returned. Fang Zhonghuai lowered his head and kept sighing. He was even more depressed¡° Who else? " Lin Fei''s calm eyes glanced at all the members of the Shiya special team. Is to be swept by Lin Fei''s calm eyes, the members of the shiyate team are scared out of the body. In their eyes, Lin Fei is a mythical figure. Even if they ate a thousand dinosaur gall, they did not dare to compete with Lin Fei. I''m afraid. I''m scared to the bone marrow. When Lin Fei saw that the members of the shiyate team were silent, he shook his head uninteresting. Same second. On the other side. The members of the Cangbao commando, they are shouting Lin Fei''s name. All over the training base of Cangbao commando, the name of Lin Fei rang out. At this moment, the members of the Cangbao commando team looked at Lin Fei and many little stars appeared in their eyes. They look at Lin Fei''s eyes, just like brain powder, see their super idol, incomparably hot. Cangbao and shiyate have a total of five competitions. Just now, there have been two contests, and there are still three left. Lin Fei opened his hands and pressed down. Suddenly, the members of the Cangbao commando team, they no longer shout Lin Fei''s name. In the twinkling of an eye. Lin Fei looked at the members of the Shiya special team, spread out his hands and said helplessly: "I told song Qingwu that it''s not suitable for me to compete in the challenge arena, but you don''t believe it." Lin Fei did say that. But at that time, all the members of the shiyate team thought that Lin Fei was afraid and counselled. However, in fact, where is Lin Fei afraid? Where is the counsellor? Lin Fei felt that all the members of the shiyate team were too weak to compete with him. Follow. Lin Fei slowly walked down the challenge arena, ready to give the challenge arena to others. In the first two innings, the leopards won. However, the team members of the shiyate team are still very confident and pull three innings in a row. Third inning. Shiyate team sent a female special forces named Qin Manman. Cangbao commando had to send Zhang Qingya. Girls are fair to girls. Before, Qin Manman and Zhang Qingya had fought five times. These five times, Zhang Qingya all ended in failure. Therefore, Qin Manman has absolute confidence. The members of the shiyate team also have great confidence in Qin Manman. Qin Manman and Zhang Qingya went to the challenge arena. For a moment, the members of the lions teeth team were boiling up¡° Qin Manman, save face for our shiyate team, beat Zhang Qingya with the fastest speed, and humiliate the Cangbao commando team¡° Although, the Cangbao commando team won two games first, our Shiya team can definitely pull three games in a row. "¡° The winner is the one who laughs to the end, isn''t he Above the challenge arena. Qin Manman stares at Zhang Qingya and sneers, "how many moves do you think you can take me Zhang Qingya hummed: "I only know after fighting." That is to say. However, Zhang Qingya has no confidence. Because before, she was scared by Qin Manman. Qin Manman rushed to Zhang Qingya and wanted to fight the enemy. However, she found that Zhang Qingya became stronger. It''s hard to separate them. For a long time, they didn''t win. Qin Manman is worried. The members of the shiyate team were also worried.

 Chapter 982

    Zhang Qingya and Qin Manman have been playing for 15 minutes, but they still can''t decide. After this period of training, Zhang Qingya''s endurance and strength have been greatly improved. Qin Manman''s physical strength slowly reached the limit. Zhang Qingya found the right opportunity to kick Qin Manman out of the challenge arena. This scene, let the lion teeth team of those players, face like ashes, heart is sink to the bottom. Whatever the outcome of the remaining two games. They''ve lost the shiyate team. Fang Zhonghuai''s face was livid. He didn''t let his players take part in the remaining two competitions, so he took his players away with a gray face. When the shiyate team came here, they were so high spirited, so confident, and they didn''t pay attention to the contest. But, in the end, they lost. After today, the Cangbao commando team will be famous and become an example of the whole army. In order to celebrate the victory of the contest, Jianghai military region specially entertained Lin Fei affectionately. At dinner time, Lin Fei resigned from the position of commander in chief of Cangbao commando. Several important figures of Jianghai military region and members of Cangbao commando all persuaded Lin Fei to stay. However, Lin Fei did not agree to stay. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. His ambition is to improve his martial arts level and strive for the ability of immortality one day. After dinner, Lin Fei walked out of the barracks alone. Just then. Zhang Qingya runs to Lin Fei¡° Drillmaster Lin, can you do me a favor Zhang Qingya comes to the point¡° What''s up? " Lin Fei asked subconsciously¡° Tonight, you come with me to Wansheng hotel Zhang Qingya said in a low voice. Speaking of this, Zhang Qingya suddenly raises her head and stares at Lin Fei. Then she went on, "my dad wants me to go on a blind date at the party tonight. I don''t want to go on a blind date." Zhang Qingya''s meaning is very obvious. She wants Lin Fei to pretend to be her boyfriend¡° No way. " Lin Fei resolutely refused. Lin Fei doesn''t want to be a shield any more. A few days ago, he helped Ma Yiyi as a shield. In the end, Ma Yiyi fell in love with himself. This time, he was determined not to be a shield for elegance. He is afraid that Zhang Qingya will fall in love with him. Ah! Too much charm is also a sin! Too many beautiful girls, like moths to the fire in general, fall in love with themselves, is really a troublesome thing. Why is it so difficult to be a quiet and beautiful man¡° Lin Fei, come on. You pretend to be my boyfriend. I''ll give you one treasure. " Zhang Qingya was in a hurry, she said quickly¡° Zhang Qingya, I''m very busy when you ask someone to pretend to be your boyfriend. " Lin Fei sighed deeply¡° No way. " Zhang Qingya was more and more anxious. She stamped her foot and said, "you are the most suitable." Usually, girls ask boys to pretend to be boyfriends. This girl has a good feeling for this boy. Lin Fei is afraid of Zhang Qingya''s routine. Then, Zhang Qingya also depends on himself¡° There is a bead in my family. It''s a magic weapon. As long as you promise to pretend to be my boyfriend, I''ll give it to you. " Zhang Qingya quickly said the reward. Hearing Zhang Qingya''s words, Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. Spirit, but the real baby¡° OK, I promise you Lin Fei excitedly grasped Zhang Qingya''s arm and nodded heavily¡° Let''s go to Wansheng hotel now. " Zhang Qingya smiles and says happily.

 Chapter 983

    "Did you ask for leave?" Lin Fei asked¡° I took four days off. " Zhang Qingya replied. Then, Lin Fei drove his Ferrari, carrying Zhang Qingya, to Wansheng hotel. On the way, Zhang Qingya told Lin Fei a lot about the party tonight. Lin Fei didn''t listen to a word at all. His mind had already reached the bead Zhang Qingya told her. A bead, moreover, is a magic weapon. I don''t know what effect it has¡° Lin Fei, is this Ferrari yours Zhang Qingya pats Ferrari''s car body, stares at Lin Fei and asks with a smile¡° Well, someone else gave it to me. " Lin Fei light answer way. Lin Fei''s answer stunned Zhang Qingya. Twenty minutes later. Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya come to the gate of Wansheng hotel. Just then. A playful and hostile voice came¡° Qingya, who''s the boy next to you? " The voice fell. The master of the voice has come to Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya. His name is Shen Bao. He is the son of the Shen family. Shenjia controls the steel business in Jiangzhong City, with a total assets of more than one billion yuan¡° I''m a farmer, not a boy? " Lin Fei said not humbly. Lin Fei said this. Shen Bao was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Lin Fei like a monster¡° Are you a farmer? " Shen Bao exclaimed¡° Yes, I am a farmer. " Lin Fei nodded and said seriously. Shen Bao stares at Lin Fei, his eyes are full of scorn and disdain. In Shen Bao''s opinion, farmers like Lin Fei are not qualified to talk to him. So, he moved his eyes and looked at Zhang Qingya: "Qingya, you haven''t told me who you are. Don''t tell me that he is your boyfriend."¡° Lin Fei, it''s my boyfriend. " When Zhang Qingya talks, her white arm specially takes Lin Fei''s arm. Because Zhang Qingya is so close to Lin Fei. Therefore, the faint fragrance of Zhang Qingya got into Lin Fei''s nose. The taste of Zhang Qingya is milk, especially good¡° What? " Shen Bao''s jaw was almost knocked to the ground. Zhang Qingya is such a beautiful woman that she found a farmer to be her boyfriend. This joke is not funny at all. Anyway, Shen Bao doesn''t believe Lin Fei is Zhang Qingya''s boyfriend. He knows that Zhang Qingya has a high vision in choosing men. In general, the young talents in Jiangzhong city can''t get into Zhang Qingya''s eyes at all. Will Zhang Qingya take a fancy to a small farmer? This is totally impossible. Zhang Qingya''s casual clothes cost 70, 000 yuan. Can a small farmer earn 70000 a year¡° Qingya, don''t lie to me. This little farmer can''t be your boyfriend. " Shen Bao points to Lin Fei''s nose and says to Zhang Qingya with a smile¡° Believe it or not Zhang Qingya''s white arm tightened Lin Fei''s arm. At this time, Lin Fei felt a trace of softness in Zhang Qingya''s arm¡° Little farmer, I know you are hired by Qingya from the farmer''s market to pretend to be Zhang Qingya''s boyfriend. " Shen Bao seems to see through Lin Fei. He holds his head up and says confidently. Then Shen Bao took out a wallet from his pocket and put 20000 yuan of cash in Lin Fei''s arms¡° Take the money and get out. " Shen Bao has a look of high toe and high spirit.

 Chapter 984

    Zhang Qingya glared at Shen Bao and roared, "Shen Bao, take your stinky money and get out of here." What Zhang Qingya said, though very hard to hear. However, Shen Bao is not angry. He just smiles at Zhang Qingya. immediately. His cold eyes fell on Lin Fei again¡° Small farmers, 20000 yuan is too little? " Shen Bao saw that Lin Fei didn''t accept the 20000 yuan in front of him, so he snorted. Lin Fei looks at Shen Bao calmly and doesn''t speak¡° Is sixty thousand yuan enough? " Shen Bao took another 40000 yuan from his wallet and put it in Lin Fei''s arms¡° Go away Lin Fei cheered coldly. With Lin Fei so a mouth, Shen Bao thoroughly angry¡° Grass! You are a small farmer. How dare you be shameless? " Shen Bao smashes his 60000 yuan in Lin Fei''s face. For a time, 100 yuan bills were scattered all over the floor¡° Little farmer, I tell you, I am short of everything, but I am not short of money. " Shen Bao held his head high and said overbearing. He looked at Lin Fei, just like the gods looking down at the ants. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei at all¡° Get out now. If you don''t, I''ll break your leg. " Shen Bao didn''t dare to fart when he saw Lin Fei. A bright smile appeared on her face. Zhang Qingya can''t hold it any longer. She is ready to teach Shen Bao a lesson. Yes. Just then. Lin Fei''s hand stopped Zhang Qingya behind him¡° Men''s affairs, men solve, you don''t have to interfere Lin Fei said it very seriously¡° Oh, is it manly? " Shen Bao stepped forward and his right hand fanned Lin Fei''s face. Pop! Lin Fei flashed out his left hand and grasped Shen Bao''s wrist tightly¡° Ah... "Shen Bao screamed in pain. In a flash. Four bodyguards brought by Shen Bao surround Lin Fei¡° Little farmer, let go of our young master''s arm. "¡° Small farmer, you are not worthy of contact with our young master. Our young master is lucky to beat you. "¡° Let go of our young master, or we will break you to pieces. "..." The four bodyguards Shen Bao brought over stare at Lin Fei and yell. In the face of these shouts, Lin Fei just smiles¡° Little farmer, I''m the young master of the Shen family. Do you know what will happen if you beat me? " Shen Bao endured the pain, bared his teeth and threatened¡° Roll down, apologize, and roll, or I''ll break your arm Lin Fei said lightly¡° I apologize for your paralysis. It''s not good for you as a small farmer to wipe my bottom. You asked me to apologize. You didn''t wake up! " Shen Bao was furious and roared word by word. Pop! As soon as Shen Bao finished, Lin Fei slapped him in the face. Shen Bao was stunned. He never thought that the little farmer in front of him would dare to beat him again. The four bodyguards brought by Shen Bao want to save their young master with their hands. However, they are afraid of what happened to Shen Bao, the young master of their family¡° Give you ten seconds to think about it. " Lin Fei looks at Shen Bao indifferently¡° I''m the young master of the Shen family. If you treat me like this, you will die! " Shen Bao roared with all his strength. shame. What a shame. He was so saved that he had never been beaten. Today, he was beaten by a small farmer.

 Chapter 985

    Lin Fei silently counted down. Shen Bao was afraid, but he still didn''t kneel down and kowtow to Lin Fei. In public, he wanted to really kowtow and admit his mistake. In the future, how can he stay in Jiangzhong city¡° If you dare to break my arm, I want you to live rather than die. " Shen Bao continues to threaten Lin Fei. Shen Bao''s words just came out. Next. It''s a click. Lin Fei hit Shen Bao''s arm and broke one of his arms¡° Ouch... "Shen Bao was so hurt that he almost fainted. He screamed. The four bodyguards Shen Bao brought over were all confused. Death, they did not expect, Lin Fei this small farmer really dare to break their young master''s arm. Lin Fei threw Shen Bao on the ground like a litter. The four bodyguards that Shen Bao brought quickly ran to Shen Bao and helped him up¡° Young master, we''ll take you to the hospital. " Among them, a stocky bodyguard said in a hurry¡° I''ll go to your paralyzed hospital. " Shen Bao kicked the bodyguard in the stomach and scolded him angrily. At the moment, the only thing he wants to do is revenge, that is to break up Lin Fei, a small farmer¡° You must break this little farmer''s limbs for me. " Shen Bao points at Lin Fei and roars with all his strength. Originally, Shen Bao wanted to kill Lin Fei. But on second thought, Shen Bao thought it was too cheap to kill Lin Fei. So he asked his bodyguard to break Lin Fei''s limbs. In this way, Lin Fei, a small farmer, will live a miserable life in the second half of his life. Hearing Shen Bao''s order, the four bodyguards Shen Bao took quickly surrounded Lin Fei again¡° I''ll kill you Just now the stocky bodyguard rushed to Lin Fei first. Four seconds later. He rushed to Lin Fei. Lin Fei raised a foot and kicked the belly of the stocky bodyguard. Suddenly, the stocky bodyguard flew upside down like a broken kite. Bang! He hit the post and stopped. This scene, the remaining three bodyguards scared silly. Is this NIMA still human? Just then. Lin Fei''s calm eyes glanced at the remaining three bodyguards¡° If you want to find someone, you are welcome at any time. " Lin Fei''s voice seemed emotionless. The rest of the three bodyguards, their bodies subconsciously back¡° A group of rubbish, he only needs one person, what are you three afraid of? " Shen Bao kicked a bodyguard in the butt¡° Young master, the other side is too strong. I think we''d better withdraw first! " The bodyguard stares at Shen Bao and persuades him. The other two bodyguards also began to persuade Shen Bao to withdraw as soon as possible¡° You just break the little farmer''s limbs, and I''ll give each of you a million. " Shen Bao said in a deep voice. meanwhile. Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya have gone to Wansheng hotel. Seeing this, their three bodyguards look at each other and decide to attack Lin Fei secretly. Then, the three of them ran to Lin Fei at the same time. The back of Lin Fei''s head looks like eyes. He quickly turns around and looks at the three bodyguards. In an instant, the three bodyguards were stunned and did not dare to run further. Although Lin Fei''s eyes are calm, they are under great pressure.

 Chapter 986

    "Go away!" Lin Fei gave a loud drink. Shen Bao''s three bodyguards ran away. Shen Bao bowed his head and left in silence. In the process of his leaving, he did not dare to look at Lin Fei. Zhang Qingya walks into Wansheng hotel with Lin Fei in her hand. Inside the Wansheng Hotel, a middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man cast their eyes on Zhang Qingya and Lin Fei. Zhang Qingya''s delicate mouth, close to Lin Fei''s ear, whispered: "the man watching us is my father Zhang Chengxiang, and the woman watching us is my stepmother Ding Haimei." Zhang Qingya just finished, Zhang Chengxiang and Ding Haimei have already come to Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya¡° Qingya, who is this Ding Haimei takes a look at Lin Fei, and her eyes finally fall on Zhang Qingya¡° He''s my boyfriend. His name is Lin Fei. " Zhang Qingya''s delicate body is close to Lin Fei''s body, and says boldly. Zhang Chengxiang and Ding Haimei look at Lin Fei at the same time. When they saw that Lin Fei''s clothes were not famous brand, their faces immediately cooled down¡° What do your parents do, Lin Fei? " Ding Haimei stares at Lin Fei, with a thick disdain and disdain in her eyes¡° My parents are farmers. " Lin Fei''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing. Lin Fei did not feel that his parents were farmers, but felt inferior. On the contrary, he was very proud. Lin Fei''s answer, let Ding Haimei and Zhang Chengxiang obviously Leng for a while. Then, Ding Haimei comes to Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya, grabs Zhang Qingya and pulls her down¡° People, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge, poor than with poor than together, understand? " Ding Haimei gives Lin Fei a cold glance, and her voice is full of disgust¡° Auntie, I don''t want you to say that about my boyfriend. " Zhang Qingya pretty face cold down, she said to Ding Haimei angrily¡° Elegant, Auntie is also for you Ding Haimei looked at Zhang Qingya and said with a tone of "I''m for you"¡° Zhang Qingya, how do you talk to your aunt? " Zhang Chengxiang gave his daughter Zhang Qingya a stern look and scolded her severely¡° Dad, I have the right to choose my own happiness. " Zhang Qingya said. Zhang Chengxiang frowned and shook his head¡° Do you know what happiness is? Money doesn''t necessarily mean happiness, but it''s certainly not happiness without money. " Zhang Chengxiang said. According to Zhang Chengxiang, Lin Fei''s parents are farmers. Lin Fei must have no money. Since Lin Fei has no money, he can''t give his daughter Zhang Qingya happiness, and it''s not suitable for her¡° Little farmer, be wise. Stay away from our house. Don''t be a toad and want to eat swan Ding Haimei stares at Lin Fei and says more and more ugly things¡° Auntie, I don''t care about my business! " Zhang Qingya''s voice suddenly became much bigger. At this time, Zhang Qingya only thought of one word, which is power. Her father Zhang Chengxiang and her aunt Ding Haimei are too powerful. Lin Fei''s parents are farmers. What happened? Is it because Lin Fei''s parents are farmers that Lin Fei is inferior to others¡° Zhang Qingya, don''t be big or small. " Zhang Chengxiang''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t leave, he hated Lin Fei more and more. A farmer''s child, delusion of his daughter together. It''s just wishful thinking.

 Chapter 987

    "Lin Fei, don''t meet my daughter in the future." Zhang Chengxiang moved his eyes, looked at Lin Fei, coldly ordered. This kind of tone made Lin Fei very uncomfortable¡° Dad, if you do this again, I will ignore you. " Zhang Qingya stamped her little foot in anger¡° Zhang Qingya, are you going to piss me off? " Zhang Chengxiang said while coughing violently¡° Zhang Qingya, you see how you make your father angry. " Ding Haimei patted Zhang Chengxiang on the back, which made him feel better. Zhang Qingya stopped talking, and she was very wronged¡° Qingya, I''m hungry. I''ll go there and have something to eat first. " Lin Fei said with a smile. With that, Lin Fei went to the pastry table. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Ding Haimei hummed coldly: "poor comparison is poor comparison, just like having never seen food." Then, Ding Haimei takes Zhang Qingya and comes to several childe brothers. The background of each of them is not simple¡° Qingya, you can have a chat with these childe brothers. " Ding Haimei''s face almost turned into a flower. Looking at the source of the voice, these young brothers saw Ding Haimei and Zhang Qingya. Ding Haimei is directly ignored by them, and their eyes are all fixed on Zhang Qingya¡° Qingya, I''m Zhang Qian. My father is the president of Haixing trading company. Our family has more than two billion assets. "¡° Qingya, I''m Lu Qiang. I just graduated from Stanford University in the United States. I''m the general manager of seaport company with an annual salary of 5 million. "¡° Qingya, I''m Ning Feilong. My family is engaged in the jade business, and I earn $700 million a year. "..." These boys are introducing themselves when they say it''s good, but if it''s not good, they''re just pretending to compare. Zhang Qingya frowned slightly. On one side, Ding Haimei took several breaths of cool air. These in front of her are all young talents. They are many times better than Zhang Qingya''s poor and her boyfriend Lin Fei¡° Qingya, if you talk more with these boys, I won''t disturb you. " Ding Haimei winked at Zhang Qingya and said with a smile. Then Ding Haimei left. Zhang Qian and others want Zhang Qingya''s wechat and phone number. Without exception, Zhang Qingya refused their requests. Soon, Zhang Qian and others left. Just then. A good-looking woman, holding a glass, walks up to Zhang Qingya and gives her a cold glance. This woman''s name is Hong Ling. Her family is very rich. The total assets of her family are more than 5 billion yuan. Her father Hong Dazhong is in the stock business. The Hong family is a very famous family in Jiangzhong city¡° I heard brother Qian likes you? " Hong Ling raises her head, stares at Zhang Qingya with sharp eyes, and asks playfully. Hong Ling''s brother Qian is Zhang Qian who just wanted Zhang Qingya''s wechat and telephone number¡° I don''t know you, so I''m not obliged to answer your questions. " Zhang Qingya felt Hong Ling''s hostility, so she directly refused to answer Hong Ling''s question. Poof! Hong Leng''s face changed, and she poured all the red wine she was carrying on Zhang Qingya''s body. Such a big movement immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the hotel. Zhang Qingya has a short temper. How can she bear it? She is about to raise the red wine in her hand and pour it on Hong Ling. However. Just then. The wrist of her hand holding the wine was caught by a man.

 Chapter 988

    "Miss Hongda, I don''t know who you are. Please forgive me." Ding Haimei said respectfully to Hong Ling with a smile on her face¡° I have a few drops of red wine on my body. Please wipe them off for me. " Hong Ling stares at Zhang Qingya and cheers coldly. As soon as Hong Ling''s words fell, the hall of the hotel became quiet. Hong Ling is too bullying! She spilled red wine on Zhang Qingya, and asked Zhang Qingya to help her clean the few drops of red wine on her body. You know, the few drops of red wine on her body were shaken to her when she splashed Zhang Qingya red wine. Although, Hong Ling has gone too far. However, none of the people present came forward to say anything fair. Hong Ling''s background is so complicated that no one dares to provoke her¡° Qingya, please wipe the red wine on Miss Hong Da quickly. " Ding Haimei pulls Zhang Qingya''s arm with her hand, anxiously persuading her¡° Qingya, hurry up Zhang Chengxiang was sweating with anxiety. For a moment, the vast majority of the people on the scene looked at Ding Haimei and Zhang Chengxiang, with deep contempt and contempt in their eyes. Mingming, Hong Ling spills red wine on Zhang Qingya. However, Zhang Qingya''s father, Zhang Chengxiang, and Zhang Qingya''s stepmother, Ding Haimei, both persuade Zhang Qingya to wipe the few drops of red wine off Hong Ling''s body as soon as possible. There are such fathers and stepmothers in the world¡° Zhang Qingya, I look up to you for spilling red wine on you. It''s lucky that you can help me dry the red wine on my body. " Hong Ling said with a sneer as she looked at Zhang Qingya. what?!!! Hong Ling not only bullies people, but also severely humiliates Zhang Qingya. She poured red wine on Zhang Qingya, and she said that she looked up to Zhang Qingya. She asked Zhang Qingya to clean the few drops of red wine on her body, and said it was Zhang Qingya''s blessing. This step on the horse is completely equivalent to her beating others and asking them to smile. Hong Ling is so shameless. People generally have a bottom line. However, Hong Ling''s shamelessness has no bottom line¡° Miss Hong Da, what you said is very reasonable. I''ll ask our family to apologize to you immediately. " Ding Haimei''s face was covered with cold sweat¡° Miss Hongda, our Qingya family will help you clean up your red wine right away. " Zhang Chengxiang is smiling¡° Dad, auntie, what are you doing? " Zhang Qingya is extremely cold. She yells at Zhang Chengxiang and Ding Haimei¡° Qingya, do as Miss Hong said Ding Haimei turns her head, looks at Zhang Qingya and yells¡° Elegant, don''t be capricious any more. " Zhang Chengxiang glared at his daughter Zhang Qingya, and his voice was full of command. In the living room of the hotel, everyone was almost speechless¡° Zhang Qingya, I''ve given you the chance. If you don''t grasp it, I''ll make you Zhangjia unable to live in Jiangzhong city. " Hong Ling threatened. Hong Ling''s threat failed to threaten Zhang Qingya. However, Zhang Chengxiang and Ding Haimei were scared to death. If the Hong family is against Zhang Jia. Zhangjia really can''t get along in Jiangzhong city! In the hearts of Zhang Chengxiang and Ding Haimei, there has been a decision. This decision is made by Zhang Qingya and must be done according to what Hong Ling said. Even if Hong Ling asks Zhang Qingya to kneel down and bark like a dog¡° Zhang Qingya, please wipe the red wine on Miss Hong Da quickly! " Ding Haimei pinched the meat on Zhang Qingya''s arm and said with clenched teeth.

 Chapter 989

    "Ah Zhang Qingya gave a cry in pain¡° Qingya, even if Dad begged you, please do as Miss Hong said Zhang Chengxiang''s face is wrinkled like a bitter gourd. He asks. Hong Ling shakes the little red wine left in her glass, stares at Zhang Qingya and says, "Zhang Qingya, you are so filial! Your father asks you, you are not moved, you are really your father''s good daughter Zhang Qingya is extremely angry with Hong Ling. Her two fists are tightly clenched together¡° I''m not afraid of you. " Zhang Qingya raises her glass and spills the red wine on Hong Ling. Zhang Chengxiang and Ding Haimei were stunned by this scene. Zhang Qingya is so bold that she even dares to pour red wine on Hong Ling. Zhang Chengxiang''s face was so white that he didn''t even have any blood. Ding Haimei''s heart was beating wildly, almost out of her chest. Hong lingleng is in place, she just stares at Zhang Qingya. She never thought that Zhang Qingya would dare to pour red wine on her. She is Hong Ling, her father is Hong Dazhong, the background is not simple. After ten breaths. Hong Ling finally responded. As soon as she reacted, she widened her eyes and raised her hand viciously, pointing to Zhang Qingya. Then, she screamed: "Zhang Qingya, I want you Zhangjia to stay in Jiangzhong city. I want you to kneel in front of me and apologize to me!" In the living room of the hotel, everyone took a breath. Hong Ling is too overbearing. She splashes Zhang Qingya with red wine and asks Zhang Qingya to clean her red wine. If Zhang Qingya spills red wine on her, she will make Zhang''s family unable to survive in Jiangzhong City, and Zhang Qingya will kneel down in front of her and apologize to her¡° Zhang Qingya, if you want to die, don''t pull us into the water. " Ding Haimei is completely angry. She wants to swallow Zhang Qingya alive. Originally, Ding Haimei planned to introduce Zhang Qingya to a rich young man through tonight''s party. Who ever thought that Zhang Qingya had brought a small farmer. Besides, the little farmer is her boyfriend. Zhang Qingya is really willing to fall. She is a flower, but she just wants to wipe it on cow dung. No, cow dung can at least moisten the flowers. To be exact, Lin Fei is inferior to cow dung. That''s not the point. The most important thing is that Zhang Qingya offended Hong Ling. As long as I knew, she would not let Zhang Qingya come to the party today¡° Zhang Qingya, get down on your knees and apologize to Miss Hong. " Ding Haimei pulls Zhang Qingya''s arm and wants to pull Zhang Qingya down. But she didn''t make it. Just then. Hong Ling''s brother Hong Ming is here¡° Hong Ling, who spilled the red wine on you Hong Ming''s eyes contain a huge amount of anger. He asked coldly every word¡° Brother, the red wine on me was splashed by this little bitch. " Hong Ling pointed to Zhang Qingya''s nose and replied. Hong Ming follows the direction pointed by his sister Hong Ling and sees Zhang Qingya. Suddenly, his eyes became red. In his life, he loved his sister Hong Ling most. In front of this little bitch, dare to splash his sister Hongling with red wine. How dare you!!! Hong Mingfei kicks Zhang Qingya in the stomach. This foot, he exhausted the whole body strength. Zhang Qingya didn''t expect that Hong Ming would kick her. She was in the same place. Zhang Chengxiang is in a hurry. Anyway, Zhang Qingya is his daughter. He doesn''t want to see her beaten by Hong Ming.

 Chapter 990

    "Young master Hong Da, Miss Hong Da, if you want to fight or punish, you are all aiming at Zhang Qingya. Zhang Qingya has nothing to do with us." Ding Haimei said tremblingly. At the time of crisis, Ding Haimei chooses to be wise and protect herself. She would rather Hong Ling and Hong Ming kill Zhang Qingya than Hong Ming and Hong Ling vent their anger on her. Hong Ming is also a martial arts practitioner. His martial arts level is at the beginning of the gas refining period. If he kicks Zhang Qingya in the stomach, Zhang Qingya will be miserable. On one side, Hong Ling''s face was filled with cruelty and pride¡° That''s what you''ve done to me, little bitch. " Hong Ling stared at Zhang Qingya without blinking, and snorted coldly. In a flash. Hong Mingfei''s kick almost hit Zhang Qingya''s stomach. Near. It''s getting closer. Hongming and Hongling seem to have seen Zhang Qingya fly out of the miserable. Everyone present, almost subconsciously shrunk their heads. Zhang Qingya is so beautiful that Hong Ming has no pity for her. In the crowd, those childe friends who asked Zhang Qingya for wechat and phone number before, they secretly sigh. However, they did not come forward. If, Zhang Qingya gave them wechat and phone number before. They may stand up for Zhang Qingya, but Zhang didn''t give them wechat and phone number. So they just stood there watching. The next moment. Hong Mingfei''s foot is only one centimeter away from Zhang Qingya''s stomach. Just then. A wine cup flew over and hit Hong Mingfei''s foot¡° Ah Hong Ming covered his foot with a scream. Hong Ling looked around for a moment, and then yelled, "which little bastard dare to attack my brother?" In an instant, the whole hotel was quiet. At this time, a person''s footsteps suddenly sounded. The crowd looked at the source of the sound. A young man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old came into our eyes. This young man in his twenties is Lin Fei. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei ignores everyone''s eyes. He slowly walks to Zhang Qingya''s side¡° Qingya, are you ok? " Lin Fei used the paper in his hand to wipe the red wine on Qingya''s face. At this moment, Zhang Qingya''s whole heart melted, and the chill in her heart swept away. In her eyes, Lin Fei is the most handsome, is the most worthy of her life a man¡° It''s OK. " Zhang Qingya buried her head in shame, and her heart was warm¡° Little bastard, you''re the one who attacked me Hong Ming stares at Lin Fei, and the anger in his eyes is almost materialized. Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to Hong Ming. He continues to use the paper in his hand and carefully wipes the red wine on Zhang Qingya''s body¡° Small farmer, you want to die, you go to die, please don''t pull us into the water Dinghaimei urgent, pointing to Linfei, angry roar. Ding Haimei guessed that the wine cup thrown by Lin Fei must have hit Hong Ming''s foot. Originally, Hong Ming is ready to vent his anger on Zhang Qingya. However, Lin Fei, a small peasant, stood up and acted as a hero. A small farmer learns from others to save beauty. It''s too much for me! Hong Ming may have beaten Zhang Qingya violently, and his anger will disappear. But with Lin Fei, Hong Ming can''t give up. Lin Fei wants to die. He will die himself. Don''t drag her into the water.

 Chapter 991

    "Little bastard, are you deaf? You didn''t hear me when I asked you, did you Hong Ming sees that Lin Fei ignores him completely. He shouts angrily¡° Stop buzzing in my ears like a fly. " Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Hong Ming with a light way. Although, the sound is very light. However, there is an unquestionable taste in it. It''s OK that Lin Fei doesn''t speak. Lin Fei said so. The living room of Wansheng hotel seems to be a coffin. It''s quiet and frightening. At this moment, the sound of a hair falling on the ground can also be heard clearly. Four seconds later. Gudong! Gudong There was the sound of swallowing. No one can think that Lin Fei dares to compare Hong Ming to a fly. Hong Ming is the young master of the Hong family. What''s more, Hong Ming has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Before, Hong Ming challenged the experts of the martial arts schools in Jiangzhong City, and he couldn''t lift their heads. It is said that Hong Ming has become a martial arts practitioner in recent days. Thinking of this, everyone present was scared. They had a little bit of empathy. If, they stand in Lin Fei''s position. Just, think about it, the cold sweat on them is like no money, desperately dripping down. wait. Just now, Ding Haimei seemed to call Lin Fei a small farmer. A small farmer can do such a terrible thing. He is just a little farmer! However, it''s a good time to pretend. Wait a minute, he''ll be miserable¡° Little bastard, you still want to learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty. Bah, you don''t take care of yourself. " Hong Ling cried¡° Qingya, leave the rest to me. Just stand behind me. " Lin Fei looked at Zhang Qingya and said softly. Zhang Qingya stands on tiptoe and kisses Lin Fei on the cheek with her delicate red lips. Then, she went down to her head shyly. This scene, almost to stimulate Ding Haimei crazy. Zhang Qingya is blind. A beautiful woman like her kisses a small farmer. This is like a good cabbage, he ran to a pig in front, let the pig arch it. Zhang Chengxiang''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water¡° Qingyan, your vision is too bad. You can see a small farmer. " Zhang Chengxiang sighed and shook his head¡° I want to die! " Hongming blows at Lin Fei''s head. After Hong Ming hit this punch, the surrounding temperature, as if, increased several degrees because of his punch¡° Be careful Zhang Qingya raised her heart to her throat. Everyone in the room closed their eyes subconsciously. They don''t want to see the brain seeping out. But Hong Ling stares at Lin Fei like a stir fried chestnut. She just wanted to see Lin Fei''s brains flying everywhere. A small farmer who learns from other people''s heroes to save the United States will not come to a good end. However, Lin Fei is still motionless, as if, did not hear Zhang Qingya''s reminder. In fact, Lin Fei really heard Zhang Qingya''s reminder. But he just didn''t respond. A breeze is blowing on you. Do you need to react? There''s no need to react at all¡° Damn it Ding Haimei scolded in a low voice. She felt that the reason why she was so unlucky today was that she met Lin Fei, a small farmer.

 Chapter 992

    In Hong Ling''s expectant eyes, Hong Ming''s fist hits Lin Fei''s head. Bang! There was a loud noise. Next¡° The sound of "click click" suddenly sounded. Hearing such a voice, Hong Ling burst into laughter. In her imagination, her brother Hong Ming''s blow must have smashed the skull of a small farmer, Lin Fei. How can Hong Ling not be happy with the result? Zhang Qingya''s heart is tight, her beautiful eyes shed tears of regret. I knew that Lin Fei would die. She couldn''t have brought Linfei here. All blame oneself, it is oneself to hurt Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry. After you die, I''ll never marry again. " Zhang Qingya cried and whispered. Anyway, in Zhang Qingya''s heart, she has been identified as Lin Fei''s woman. Now that she is Lin Fei''s woman. Well, after Lin Fei''s death, she can''t marry anyone else¡° After that, when you get to hell, you don''t have to force them any more. " Ding Haimei said fiercely¡° Qingya, what do you say? You''re still the yellow flower girl. Why don''t you get married? " Zhang Chengxiang cried nervously. Wansheng Hotel, around those people watching, they slowly opened their eyes. For a moment, they began to talk¡° A small farmer should cultivate land in the countryside with peace of mind. He should never go to high-end places like Wansheng hotel. "¡° If you don''t have the strength, you can still learn from other people''s heroes to save the United States. It''s a typical example of being forced by the grass instead of pretending to be forced. "¡° A small farmer should not gather together in the circle of us upper class people, shrimp looking for shrimp, fish looking for fish, turtle looking for bastard in the jar. "..." Obviously, everyone on the scene thought that Lin Fei''s head was smashed by Hong Ming. Lin Fei''s skull is broken. He can''t live. It''s just that. Just then¡° Ah... "Hong Ming screamed like a pig in his mouth. Under the attention of all the people, Hong Ming holds his fist that smashes on Lin Fei''s head and bows like a shrimp. This scene shocked all the people present. Hong Leng is stupid, completely stupid. No! Really shouldn''t! Her brother Hong Ming can kill an elephant with one blow. But why did her brother Hong Ming punch Lin Fei in the head. Lin Fei was not hurt. But her brother Hong Ming screamed. Is it a ghost? Before that, the onlookers who mocked Lin Fei opened their mouths one by one, and their eyes were as wide as the fried chestnuts. The scene in front of them is completely reversed from what they imagined. Ding Haimei''s brain is blank. She can''t think at all. Zhang Qingya wiped the tears on her face and immediately fell on Lin Fei''s arms¡° Lin Fei, you are not dead Zhang Qingya is so excited that she sticks tightly to Lin Fei''s body¡° Cough, cough. " Lin Fei coughed twice and forced himself back to his senses. He is a normal man, so he is held by Zhang Qingya. If he doesn''t have an idea, it''s impossible¡° Zhang Qingya, in public, it''s not suitable for you to hold me like this. Let me go. " Lin Fei reminds a way. It''s ok if Lin Fei doesn''t remind me. Lin Fei reminds me. Zhang Qingya''s beautiful red lips, like a woodpecker''s mouth, fell on the tree, and constantly fell on Lin Fei''s face.

 Chapter 993

    Soon, Lin Fei''s face was full of Zhang Qingya''s saliva. Not far away, Zhang Qian is such a young man. They are all envious of the little farmer. They are rich and powerful. They want to chase Zhang Qingya. Zhang Qingya doesn''t even give them wechat or phone number. However, Zhang Qingya is crazy to paste Lin Fei, a small farmer. Such a contrast, their hearts are very, very unbalanced¡° Qingya, you are a girl. Please pay attention to your own image. " Zhang Chengxiang lowered his head and reminded him. Girls, be reserved. He often tells his daughter Zhang Qingya about this. But now, his daughter, Zhang Qingya, doesn''t look a little reserved! His daughter Zhang Qingya is like a female prisoner who has just been released from prison¡° Zhang Qingya, let me go. " Lin Fei wiped the saliva on his face¡° Well, I''ll be obedient. " Zhang Qingya jumps down from Lin Fei, and she bashfully drops her head. At this time, she thought of her crazy action just now. Can''t help but, she pretty blush with ripe tomatoes, her heart is crazy jump up. Her first kiss, which she had treasured for 22 years, was taken away by Lin Fei. Think about it. A little bit excited. However, in fact, the first kiss she cherished for 22 years was not taken away by Lin Fei, but forced by her. In fact, Lin Fei didn''t want it¡° Lin Fei, I don''t care if you take away people''s first kiss, you have to be responsible for them. " Zhang Qingya pouts her mouth and grabs Lin Fei''s arm with two white hands. Hearing this, Lin Fei almost passed out. What did he take away Zhang Qingya''s first kiss. It''s Zhang Qingya who kisses herself, OK? Now, in this era, when boys go out, they must protect their personal safety. Because, now, in this era, there are too many female celebrities¡° Lin Fei, if you are responsible for me, you can kiss me every day. If you are not responsible for me, you can only kiss me once. You have to think about it clearly! " Zhang Qingya saw that before Lin Fei spoke, her two little hands holding Lin Fei''s arm shook hard. As soon as Zhang Qingya said this, Zhang Qian and other super rich second-generation people were depressed and about to vomit blood. They can''t figure out what''s worse than Linfei? Lin Fei can''t match them in any other place except playing. They have a prominent family background. Lin Fei is just a peasant family. They are rich and powerful. Lin Fei is just a small farmer. Zhang Chengxiang buried his head in his chest. He felt ashamed. Other people''s daughters are very reserved. But his daughter, Zhang Qingya, is not only unpretentious, but also unrestrained. Even his daughter, Zhang Qingya, seems to be going to paste Lin Fei upside down¡° Zhang Qingya, business matters. We''ll talk about other things later. " Lin Fei quickly changed the topic. Recently, he felt that he was too lucky. Originally, he just wanted to keep a low profile. But glamour doesn''t allow it. Countless beauties threw themselves at him, and he was helpless¡° Lin Fei, anyway, I think you are my man. " Zhang Qingya spits out her tongue playfully. meanwhile. When Hong Ming and Hong Ling see that the situation is not good, they plan to sneak away. They had just taken two steps, only to find that a man had stopped them¡° Just want to go? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? " Lin Fei said softly.

 Chapter 994

    Lin Fei reaches out his hand like lightning, grabs Hong Ling''s neck and lifts Hong Leng up. It''s so easy that it''s incredible¡° Ah Hong Ling can''t breathe. Her face is red. One side, Hong Ming urgent, he picked up the wine bottle on the table, hit Lin Fei''s head. Bang! The bottle in Hong Ming''s hand hits Lin Fei''s head. Originally, Hong Ming thought that Lin Fei must have fallen to the ground. However, Lin Fei suddenly turns his head and looks at Hong Ming with a sneer. Lin Fei''s eyes are quiet, without the slightest emotion. However, Hong Ming saw Lin Fei''s eyes, but he was so scared that he sat down on the ground. Pop! Lin Fei loosens Hong Ling''s neck, and Hong Ling''s body falls to the ground. Hong Ling collapsed on the ground, opened her mouth and breathed heavily. She had never felt that air was so precious. In her opinion, if Lin Fei was a second late and loosened her neck, she would die¡° Wipe the red wine off Zhang Qingya. " Lin Fei looks down at Hong Ling and says faintly. Hong Ling nodded desperately for fear of being a second late. Then, she got up and went to Zhang Qingya. She took out a tissue from her pocket and helped Zhang Qingya wipe her red wine carefully. In the hotel hall, everyone on the scene looked at Lin Fei like a madman. Yes. It''s more than that. All of a sudden. Lin Fei stepped on Hong Ming''s wrist¡° Click. Hong Ming''s wrist was broken by Lin Fei. The voice is very clear. Blood, along the Hongming wrist wound crazy flow down. Hong Ming lost his voice and screamed, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down. For a moment, all the people present were shocked. crazy. A complete lunatic. Hong Ming and Hong Ling are the children of Hong Dazhong! How dare Lin Fei treat Hong Ming and Hong Ling like this. In their minds, Hong Ming and Hong Ling are unattainable. However, it seems that in Lin Fei''s mind, Hong Ming and Hong Ling seem to be two little ants. yes. Just two little ants. Lin Fei, this is going to heaven! You know, Hong Dazhong is definitely not easy to provoke. Hong Dazhong is known as the stock king of Jiangzhong city. Over the years, he made a lot of money. Most importantly, Hong Dazhong has invested a lot in bodyguards. Every year, Hong Dazhong invests 50 million yuan in his bodyguards. Among them, Yu Dong, Hong Dazhong''s bodyguard, is a real and ruthless man. Five years ago, Yu Dong worked as a mercenary on the African continent and became the king of mercenaries. Three years ago, when Yu Dong returned home, he met Hong Dazhong. By coincidence, Yu Dong becomes Hong Dazhong''s bodyguard. Of course, Yu Dong can be Hong Dazhong''s bodyguard. That''s because Hong Dazhong pays Yu Dong five million yuan a year. What''s more, it''s five million yuan of rice!!! Hong family, there are 50 powerful bodyguards. These 50 strong bodyguards usually train in Hong''s house when they are free. When the Hong family needs them, they will become the killing weapons of the Hong family¡° Grass Yu Haimei couldn''t help cursing. She was frightened by Lin Fei''s action¡° Zhang Chengxiang, let''s go abroad as soon as possible. " Yu Haimei swallows a mouthful of saliva, stares at Zhang Chengxiang, and says in horror¡° Qingya, let''s go abroad as soon as possible. " Zhang Chengxiang took her daughter Zhang Qingya''s arm and said with a trembling voice¡° I don''t know. " Zhang Qingya''s voice is full of firmness.

 Chapter 995

    Yu Haimei is worried. She gives Zhang Qingya a cold glance. Then, her eyes fell on Zhang Chengxiang¡° Zhang Chengxiang, are you going or not? " Yu Haimei yelled. Zhang Chengxiang frowned, took a deep breath and said firmly, "Haimei, Qingya is my daughter. I can''t leave her alone."¡° Good, good. You''re going to stay and bury this little bastard and your blind daughter. I can''t stop you. " Yu Haimei hummed coldly. Over the years, Yu Haimei has made a lot of money with Zhang Chengxiang. It''s not that she can''t find a man when she leaves Zhang Chengxiang. meanwhile. Hongjia villa, next to the swimming pool. Hong Dazhong is lying on the rocking chair, bathing his eyes and drinking good wine¡° Yes, it''s delicious. " Hong Dazhong took a sip of red wine and said to himself. Hong Dazhong''s voice has just dropped. Hong Fu, the housekeeper of the Hong family, ran to Hong Dazhong in a hurry. Hong Dazhong gracefully put down his wine glass and took a look at Hong Fu¡° Master, it''s not good... "Before Hong Fu finished, he was interrupted by Hong Dazhong¡° Hong Fu, I''ve told you many times that no matter what happens, you should be calm and calm. " Hong Dazhong said slowly. With that, he picked up his glass and sipped the wine, with an intoxicated expression on his face. Hong Fu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and swallowed the words that reached his throat¡° Master, I have something important to report to you. " Hong Fu said in no hurry. When speaking, Hong Fu''s speed is not urgent. However, in his heart, Hong Fu was about to die of anxiety. He wanted to tell his master Hong Dazhong the news that the young master and the young lady were dying¡° What''s the matter? " Hong Dazhong asked casually. Over the years, Hong Dazhong''s mood has been very stable. Almost, no matter what happens, Hong Dazhong can make Mount Tai collapse in front of his eyes without panic. So, up to now, he can still keep a calm look. He believes that what Hong Fu tells him next can''t make him have any emotion fluctuation. Next second. Hong Fu spoke very fast and said: "Sir, I just received the news that the eldest young lady and the eldest young master are going to die." Poof! When Hong Dazhong heard what Hong Fu said, the red wine in his mouth came out. Hong Dazhong''s miscalculation is complete. It''s the first time in ten years that he''s been such a gaffe. Even, he wanted to kill¡° Hong Fu, is your information accurate? " Hong Dazhong jumps up from his chair. He grabs Hong Fu''s clothes tightly and asks aloud. Hong Fu did not speak, but nodded heavily¡° Where are my son Hong Ming and my daughter Hong Ming now? " Hong Dazhong''s eyes were full of blood¡° Young master... "Before Hong Fu could finish his words, he was interrupted by Hong Dazhong again¡° Where is it? " Hong Dazhong is in a hurry. He had forgotten what he had said before to be calm and calm. Every minute, he didn''t want to delay. Now, he wants to go to his son and his daughter and see what''s going on. And he''s going to avenge his son and his daughter. Whoever wants to touch the hair of his children will pay a heavy price. What''s more, the other party almost killed his children.

 Chapter 996

    "In Wansheng hotel." Hong Fu replied quickly. Hearing Hong Fu''s words, Hong Dazhong loosened his clothes around his neck. Then, he ran to Hong''s bodyguard room as fast as he could¡° Master, didn''t you just tell me to be calm and calm? " Looking at Hong Dazhong''s back, Hong Fu muttered to himself. Soon, Hong Dazhong went to Hong''s bodyguard room¡° Ding Dong, take all the people and follow me to kill people. " Hong Dazhong roared every word, and his voice was full of outrage and hatred. Ding Dong licked his lips, and the temperature of the surrounding air seemed to drop to freezing point. To be honest, Ding Dong hasn''t killed anyone for a long time. At this moment, when he heard Hong Dazhong''s words, he saw a bloodthirsty light in his eyes¡° Master, I''ll call all the people together at once. " Ding Dong nodded and said in a deep voice. In his heart, ding dong thought that later, he did not know that the hapless ghost would become the 109th person who died in his hands. In the blink of an eye. Ding Dong summoned all the bodyguards of the Hong family. Hong Dazhong looks at Ding Dong and the 50 bodyguards in front of him¡° Go, follow me to kill! " Hong Dazhong''s teeth in his mouth are creaking, his killing intention is boiling in his eyes, and his anger is rolling in his heart. For the first time, he wanted to give a man a thousand bucks to the bucket. In Hong Dazhong''s opinion, he took so many bodyguards to kill people in the past, which is really killing chickens with a bull''s knife. But this time, he just wanted to kill the chicken with a bull''s knife. He wants everyone to know that no one can touch his son or daughter. If anyone touches his son and daughter, he will end up dead. What''s more, there is no place to die. Fifteen minutes later. Hong Dazhong brings Ding Dong and others to the gate of Wansheng hotel. Same second. Ding Haimei stumbled to the door of the hotel¡° Get in Hong Dazhong glared at Ding Haimei and yelled. Ding Haimei''s soul is almost scared away¡° I have... Something urgent. " Ding Haimei looks at Hong Dazhong, and her words are not sharp. Bang! Ding Dong kicks Ding Haimei in the stomach and kicks Ding Haimei into the living room of the hotel. A loud noise attracted everyone''s eyes in the living room. Hong Dazhong stormed into the living room of the hotel. And Ding Haimei is carried in the hand by a bodyguard of the Hong family¡° Dad, you''re here at last. " When Hong Ming, lying on the ground, saw his father Hong Dazhong, he burst into tears¡° Dad Hong Ling also saw her father Hong Dazhong, and she cried out with ecstasy. For a moment, all the people present looked at Lin Fei, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude. Hong Dazhong has brought so many bodyguards to the Hong family. You can imagine the fate of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, let''s run Zhang Qingya''s two white hands tightly grasped Lin Fei''s arm, and her beautiful face was full of anxiety and tension¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei smiles. With that, Lin Fei went to the table where the cakes were put. To be honest, he hasn''t eaten yet. Under the ghost''s expression, Lin Fei went to the pastry table. He grabbed the pastry, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it happily. This scene, almost everyone to stimulate crazy. Grass! This is the time. Lin Fei is still in the mood to eat cakes. Does Lin Fei want to be a ghost? Yeah. There is only one reasonable explanation.

 Chapter 997

    Not far away, Zhang Chengxiang is petrified. It seems that there are ten nuclear bombs exploding in his brain. His brain has completely become a paste, and he can''t think at all. Lin Fei''s arrogance, Lin Fei''s hegemony, Lin Fei''s defiance, Lin Fei''s ignorance. Zhang Chengxiang saw it in his eyes and was shocked in his heart. In the twinkling of an eye. Zhang Chengxiang takes a deep look at his daughter Zhang Qingya. His daughter, Zhang Qingya, is looking for a small farmer. That''s not the point. The key is that Lin Fei, a small farmer, is still a neuropathy, a neuropathy with no medicine to cure. When is the time to step on the horse? Lin Fei is still in the mood to eat cakes. Hehe, a small farmer is a farmer. Just like the prisoners released from prison, they make it look like they have never eaten cakes in their 28 lives¡° Qingya, you are standing behind me, and dad will protect you. " Zhang Chengxiang summoned up his courage, walked up to his daughter Zhang Qingya and said. When Zhang Chengxiang said this, Zhang Qingya was immediately moved¡° Boss Hong, no matter what I do, he beat your daughter and son. " Ding Haimei points to Lin Fei. Hong Dazhong squints and follows Ding Haimei''s direction to see Lin Fei. Just then. Hong Ming and Hong Ling run to Hong Dazhong¡° Dad, you must kill him for me, you must Hong Ling raised her hand and pointed to Lin Fei. Her two eyes fixed on Lin Fei. If eyes can kill people, Lin Fei has already been killed 10000 times by Hong Ling''s eyes¡° Dad, my wrists have been trampled off by this damned little farmer. " Hong Ming stares at Lin Fei without blinking. His voice is cruel. He wanted to cut Lin Fei to pieces at once to relieve his hatred. A small farmer broke his wrists in front of so many people. If he doesn''t kill the farmer, how can he still live in Jiangzhong city¡° I see Hong Dazhong''s voice is extremely gloomy. then. Hong Dazhong hung his right hand in the air, pushed forward, and ordered: "don''t kill him, first break his limbs." Hong Dazhong''s bodyguards, led by Ding Dong, walk slowly to Lin Fei. Dada... In the living room of Wansheng Hotel, only Ding Dong''s footsteps were left. Seeing this scene, all the people present shrunk their heads subconsciously. Mom! However, the momentum of Hong Dazhong''s bodyguards made them feel out of breath. Strong. It''s too strong. In the crowd, someone saw Ding Dong''s eyes. Suddenly, these people''s body involuntarily hit a shiver. Why? Because, they these people saw corpse mountain living sea from Ding Dong''s eyes. However, from the beginning to the end, Lin Fei was like a nobody. He didn''t seem to see Ding Dong and others. He grabbed a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth. Then, he took a glass of red wine and tasted it¡° Good wine. " Lin Fei lowered his head and looked at the red wine in the glass. He couldn''t help praising it. As soon as Lin Fei said this, everyone looked at Lin Fei. No, it doesn''t matter. Look at it this way. Most of the people present are going to faint. Grass! Lin Fei is about to be interrupted by Ding Dong and others. He is still in the mood to evaluate whether the wine is good.

 Chapter 998

    "Dad, this woman should die, too!" Hong Ling pointed to Zhang Qingya and said word by word. Hong Ling has no less hatred for Zhang Qingya than Lin Fei. Hong Ling is jealous of Zhang Qingya''s beauty. She is almost crazy. If it wasn''t for Zhang Qingya, she would never have been beaten by Lin Fei. Just now, she was almost strangled by Lin Fei. Therefore, she not only wants Lin Fei to die, but also wants Zhang Qingya to die. Zhang Chengxiang panicked. His whole body was shivering with cold as if he had fallen into an ice hole¡° Go and teach this woman a lesson. If she resists, I will kill her family. " Hong Dazhong stares at Zhang Qingya and cheers coldly. As soon as Hong Dazhong''s words fell, the temperature of the whole Wansheng hotel seemed to drop to more than ten degrees below zero. For a moment, all the people present were frightened. Hong Dazhong was so overbearing that he asked his daughter to fight Zhang Qingya. If Zhang Qingya dares to fight back, he will kill Zhang Qingya''s family. Hong family really can''t be provoked! In case of offending the Hong family, it is very likely that they will be destroyed. The next moment. Hong Ling walks up to Zhang Qingya. She paddles her fork to Zhang Qingya''s face. Gudong! Zhang Qingya swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. Instinctively, she wanted to avoid it. However, she did not dare to escape. Because as soon as she dodges, Hong Dazhong will probably kill her family¡° Zhang Qingya, you little fox spirit. Miss Ben has cut your face. I see how you can hook a man in the future. " The fork in Hong Ling''s hand is moving faster and faster to Zhang Qingya''s face. At this moment, she seemed to have seen Zhang Qingya''s beautiful face, which became scarred. Seeing this scene, we all feel that Hong Ling is too cruel. From beginning to end, Hong Ling is looking for Zhang Qingya''s trouble. Zhang Qingya didn''t offend Zhang Qingya at all. Just when Hong Ling''s fork was only one centimeter away from Zhang Qingya''s face. At this time, Zhang Qingya has reached the extreme of despair. Zhang Chengxiang''s teeth were clenched tightly in his mouth, and his hands were tightly held together. His fingernails had been in the flesh, and blood had come out of his hands. He hated Lin Fei very much. Before, his daughter Zhang Qingya only cleaned a few drops of red wine on Hong Ling''s body, and then it was OK. However, Lin Fei, a small farmer, stood up and beat Hong Ling and Hong Ming. Originally, a very simple thing was complicated by Lin Fei. Now, his daughter Zhang Qingya is tortured by Hong Ling. But Lin Fei became a turtle¡° Lin Fei... "Zhang Chengxiang turns and looks at Lin Fei, ready to swear. However, he still hasn''t scolded others. But see, Lin Fei drank up his glass of red wine, red wine cup fell over, hit Hongling that holding fork hand. When! The fork in Hong Ling''s hand fell to the ground. Lin Fei looked up at Ding Dong beside him and said with a smile: "if I were you, I would go away immediately!" Hearing this, Ding Dong was furious. He is a killing machine. There are 108 people who have died in his hands. In his eyes, Lin Fei will be the 109th person to die in his hands. But Lin Fei let him go!!! Ding Dong reached for the glass on the table. In a flash, the wine cup was crushed by Ding Dong. Is this nimadindon still human? Ding Dong is so abnormal.

 Chapter 999

    "If I were you, I would kneel down and kowtow to me for mercy instead of exaggerating." Ding Dong stares at Lin Fei and says with a cold smile. Hong Ling suddenly raised her hand, pointed to Lin Fei, and yelled, "Ding Dong, please break his five limbs." Ding Dong licked his lips, and then he punched Lin Fei in the head. Ding Dong punches. Whoosh... The air around his fist hissed violently. Around, almost everyone on the scene held their breath, quietly waiting for Lin Fei''s head to blossom. Hong Dazhong laughs, cruelly. He believes Ding Dong has the strength to kill Lin Fei. Every time, when he is in trouble, Ding Dong can get rid of him. No matter who it is, meet Ding Dong. There''s only one end, and that''s death. You know, Ding Dong has 100 lives in his hand!!! Besides, Ding Dong is the master of horizontal training. What is the master of horizontal training? Horizontal training master is physical strength, comparable to steel. Horizontal training masters are also graded. The strength of the first level horizontal training master is infinitely close to that of the martial arts practitioners at the beginning of the gas refining period. The strength of level 2 horizontal training master and the ultimate practitioner in the period of refining Qi are infinitely close to each other and so on. Ding Dong is a master of level 6 horizontal training. His strength is stronger than diamond. If a bullet hits Ding Dong, it will only cause skin damage to him¡° Die for me. " Ding Dong''s voice is very loud. Same second. Lin Fei also made a punch. Bang! Ding Dong''s fist collided with Lin Fei''s. Ding Dong''s silk did not move. Lin Fei took two steps backward. The Supreme Court made a judgment. However, Ding Dong was not satisfied. In his expectation, he could blow Lin Fei to death with one blow. But, where did you think of... "Boy, you are very good!" Ding Dong winked at Lin Fei and said with a smile. The stronger the opponent, the more excited he is. Before, the 108 lives that died in his hands. He''s as easy and casual as killing a bug¡° You have two talents, but you just have two Lin Fei''s mouth is full of fun. what?!!! Just now, Lin Fei''s fist collided with Ding Dong''s. Ding Dong''s silk did not move. Lin Fei took two steps backward. Clearly, Lin Fei lost. But Lin Fei seems to have won. For a moment, people began to talk about it¡° Grass, Lin Fei, a small farmer, is so good at pretending! He is not Ding Dong''s opponent, but he says that Ding Dong has only two skills! "¡° If Lin Fei is on TV, he can''t survive two episodes. I don''t know how he survived to the present. "¡° I hope Lin Fei, a small farmer, can still laugh later. "..."¡° Boy, you''re crazy. " Ding Dong narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei in a deep voice. At this point, Ding Dong burst out laughing. Then, he continued, "just now, I only used 50 percent of my punch." Ding Dong said this. Hong Dazhong smiles triumphantly. Hong Ming grits his teeth and stares at Lin Fei, looking forward to the scene of Ding Dong beating Lin Fei violently. Before, Lin Fei stepped on his two wrists. He wants to break the tendons of Lin Fei''s hands and feet, so that Lin Fei can try to live a better life than death.

 Chapter 1000

    Zhang Qingya''s pretty face is full of dignity, and her heart is a piece of ashes. No matter how confident Lin Fei is, she doesn''t believe that Lin Fei is Ding Dong''s opponent. Just now, Ding Dong used only 50% of his strength to hit Lin Fei''s fist. Lin Fei had already stepped back two steps. If Ding Dong used up 100% of his strength, wouldn''t Lin Fei have to die¡° What should I do? What shall we do? " Zhang Qingya is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She is racking her brains to think about countermeasures. However, no matter how she thinks about countermeasures, she can''t think of a feasible one! In front of Ding Dongqiang''s strength. Lin Fei has no choice but to die. Hong Ling, beside Zhang Qingya, sees the worry on her face. So she sneered at Zhang Qingya and said, "Zhang Qingya, are you looking forward to seeing your boyfriend''s five limbs broken?" With that, Hong Ling burst out laughing. Zhang Qingya didn''t say a word, her heart was tight. Zhang Chengxiang kept sighing and sighing, and his heart was extremely depressed. Not far away, Ding Haimei smiles. She slowly walks up to Hong Ling and kneels down in front of her like a dog¡° Miss Hong, it''s none of my business. It''s this little bitch and that little bastard who have offended you. It''s none of my business. Please let me go. " Ding Haimei asked for mercy and kowtowed to Hong Ling. When she said something about the little slut, she specially pointed to Zhang Qingya. When she talked about the little bastard, she specially pointed to Lin Fei. At the moment, Ding Haimei''s heart is full of endless hatred for Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya. Had it not been for Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya, she would never have come to this end¡° Ding Haimei, how do you speak? " Before Hong Ling spoke, Zhang Chengxiang yelled angrily¡° Zhang Chengxiang, I''m blind, so I''m with you. " Ding Haimei looks up and looks at Zhang Chengxiang. Her eyes are full of bitterness¡° Ding Haimei, you use that knife to scratch twenty scars on Zhang Qingya''s face, and I''ll forgive you. " Hong Ling squats down, looks at Ding Haimei and points to a knife with cold light. In a flash, the entire hotel living room, quiet down. All the people present looked at Hong Ling as if they were looking at the devil. Hong Ling is so vicious that she asks Ding Haimei, Zhang Qingya''s stepmother, to cut her face with a knife. If that''s true, Zhang Qingya''s beautiful face must be terrible! meanwhile. On the other side. Lin Fei said quietly: "I just used one percent of the strength of that fist." Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Ding Dong''s eyes lashed out. However, soon, he laughed, brilliant smile. In Ding Dong''s opinion, Lin Fei must be lying. Lin Fei just hit a punch, it must be with 100% strength. However, in fact, Lin Feigang just hit a punch, really only one percent of the strength. Lin Fei''s secret of heaven and earth is extremely powerful. Although, he is only the peak cultivation in the period of physical training. However, the power contained in him is comparable to the power of a martial arts practitioner in xuanjing¡° Are you ready to be cut off by me? " Ding Dong converged the smile on his face and turned it into a boiling killing. Lin Fei snorted and did not speak. Ding Dong stamped his foot on the floor. Bang! The floor under Ding Dong''s feet was broken to pieces, picking up half a meter of dust.

 Chapter 1001

    Ding Dong jumped up and ran to Lin Fei like a flash of lightning. His right hand was claw shaped and grasped Lin Fei''s shoulder. Hong Dazhong looks forward to it. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking. A damned little bastard, who dares to step on his son Hong Ming''s wrist and beat his daughter Hong Ling, deserves to die. Hong Ming is also looking forward to it. His hatred for Lin Fei can''t be described in words. The 50 bodyguards of the Hong family behind Ding Dong straightened their waists, and their faces were full of confident smiles. They feel that as long as Ding Dong tries his best, Lin Fei can''t even fight back. After a tenth of a breath. Ding Dong has reached Lin Fei''s shoulder with his strong wind claws. Just then. The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth rises slightly, his body is slightly wrong, and he blows a punch again. The next moment. Lin Fei''s fist hit Ding Dong on the chest. But Ding Dong''s claws are in the air. Ding Dong flies out like a scarecrow. This scene shocked all the people present. Especially the Hong family. Hong Dazhong''s heart and body trembled, and his head was about to explode. Ding Dong is very strong. Ding Dong killed 108 people! In the past, Ding Dong and the other side, Ding Dong is basically a move to kill each other. Just now, Ding Dong didn''t kill Lin Fei with one blow. He thought Lin Fei was very strong. But now, he found that he underestimated Lin Fei far away. Lin Fei is more than strong! Lin Fei is a strong pervert. The 50 bodyguards of the Hong family were so surprised that they were about to knock their chin on the ground. In their mind, Ding Dong is invincible. Zeng today, 50 of them have played against Ding Dong. Fifty of them couldn''t help Ding Dong. However, Ding Dong was knocked upside down by Lin Fei. At the moment, look at Lin Fei again, their eyes are full of dignity. Not far away, Ding Haimei just picked up a knife and was about to draw 20 strokes on Zhang Qingya''s face. Bang! There was a loud noise, suddenly. The loud noise was made by Ding Dong''s heavy fall on the ground. However, Ding Haimei did not go to see the scene of Ding Dong fighting with Lin Fei. Therefore, Ding Haimei thought it was Lin Fei''s body that fell to the ground. Ding Haimei turned around, looked at the position where Ding Dong fell, and yelled: "Lin Fei, you little bastard shouldn''t provoke the Hong family..." before she finished her words, she was like a sculpture, stunned in the same place, and closed her mouth. Why? That''s because she saw that the man who fell on the ground was Ding Dong¡° Your mouth is cheap. " Lin Fei looked at Ding Haimei and said faintly. Pop! Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Ding Haimei''s knife fell to the ground. Even though, Ding Haimei is a fool. At the moment, she also knows that she is not Lin Fei and other people. Ding Dong is the strongest bodyguard of the Hong family. Lin Fei''s defeat of Ding Dong means that the Hong family can''t provoke Lin Fei¡° Gudong Hong Dazhong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face was full of worry, fear, shock and fear. Hong Ming''s body can''t help shivering. Hong Ling''s mouth was wide open, as if she could swallow a watermelon. Zhang Chengxiang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was shocked to the point of no more¡° Lin Fei, I thought you would die. " Zhang Qingya excitedly runs to Lin Fei and hugs him.

 Chapter 1002

    Lin Fei is helpless to spread out his hands, he really want to keep a low profile. But charm really doesn''t allow him to keep a low profile. This is not, Zhang Qingya such a close to 100% of the beauty, and his arms¡° Cough, cough. " Lin Fei feels the temperature and softness of Zhang Qingya. He coughs awkwardly twice. Then he said, "Zhang Qingya, please let me go."¡° Lin Fei, do you know that you have scared me to death. " Zhang Qingya not only didn''t mean to let go of Lin Fei, but also held Lin Fei more tightly. Lin Fei''s heart flows through a warm current. He knows that Zhang Qingya is worried about him. Ding Dong got up from the ground and spat blood. He stared at Lin Fei in horror. Just then. Zhang Qingya finally let go of Lin Fei. Lin Fei slowly walked to Ding Dong, looked down at Ding Dong, calmly said: "give you two choices, the first, you go to break your boss''s leg, the second, I kill you." When Lin Fei said this, it was like telling a trivial matter. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Ding Dong subconsciously looks at Hong Dazhong. However, the next second. Lin Fei stepped on Ding Dong''s chest and continued: "I don''t like to deal with people who grind and haw."¡° Ah Ding Dong screamed, and then he yelled, "I''ll go and break my boss Hong Dazhong''s leg right away." Man is not for himself. At the moment, Ding Dong has no choice but to break his boss Hong Dazhong''s leg. Otherwise, he will die. Ding Dong stands up from the ground and stares at Hong Dazhong like a wolf¡° Don''t blame me, boss. I can''t help it. " Ding Dong said word by word, his voice was firm¡° Ding Dong, you are your boss. You can''t break my legs. " Hong Dazhong is worried. His forehead is covered with cold sweat. Before he came, he dreamed of revenge for his son and daughter. But now, he is in danger. Lin Fei smile, immediately, went to Ding Haimei in front of a brilliant smile: "you say how should I treat you?" Ding Haimei squeezed out a very ugly smile on her face and said, "Lin Fei, I think you and our family are very suitable." Before, Ding Haimei extremely despised and despised Lin Fei. Moreover, she also called Lin Fei a little bastard and Zhang Qingya a little bitch. ha-ha. That''s a lot of guts. Hong Ling stood in the same place. She was as numb as a log. She forgot her heart beat and breath. Recalling what she had done before, she was about to faint. Cold sweat, like want no money, came out of Hong Ling. In the blink of an eye, Hong Leng seemed to be fished out of the water. Hong Ming is so scared that his brain is bursting. He never thought that Lin Fei, a small farmer, could be so powerful. Ding Dong, the strongest bodyguard in his family, fights Lin Fei, just like the fight between children and adults. He has no power to fight back. In the living room of the hotel, everyone present will see Lin Fei again. In their eyes, they no longer dare to have the slightest scorn and look down upon the meaning, there is only awe, deep awe. Lin Fei''s face is blank. He grabs Ding Haimei''s neck and bumps Ding Haimei''s head against the wall. Bang, bang, Bang... Ding Haimei is full of fresh flowers. She is not a human being at all¡° Next time, keep your mouth shut, okay? " Lin Fei throws Ding Haimei on the ground like garbage.

 Chapter 1003

    Hong Ling finally came back to her senses. She looked at Ding Haimei''s blood dripping, and her mind completely collapsed. Even she did not dare to look at Lin Fei again. In her eyes, Lin Fei is a demon, a demon without feelings, a demon who is extremely cruel to others¡° Miss Hong, you are so distinguished. Do you think I should treat you like this? " Lin Fei walked slowly to Hong Ling with a bright smile on her face. As Lin Fei said this, Hong Ling''s soul was scared away. Bang! Hong Ling straight kneels in front of Lin Fei, like the ancient palace maids kowtow to the emperor, constantly kowtow to Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, please let me go Hong Ling pleaded with tears on her face. By this time, one of her hearts had already reached her throat. Lin Fei is not a saint. If the other party wants to kill him, he won''t let him go easily¡° I''ll cut myself 20 times in my face and roll. " Lin Fei said softly. Lin Fei''s voice is not big, not much strength. However, Hong Ling has an impulse to faint. You cut yourself in the face? She dare not¡° I don''t like to talk twice. " Seeing that Hong Ling had not yet moved, Lin Fei''s voice became colder. Hong Ling''s cry grew louder and louder. She regretted it and almost broke her intestines. I knew that Lin Fei, a small farmer, was so powerful. Kill her, she also dare not provoke Lin Fei this small farmer and Zhang Qingya¡° If you don''t dare, I''ll let others cut you a hundred in the face. " Lin Fei sneered. At this point, Lin Fei looked at Ding Dong and said in an emotionless voice, "after you break Hong Dazhong''s legs, you will scratch Hong Ling''s face a hundred times." When Lin Fei and Ding Dong said this, they were just like chatting. Ding Dong nodded heavily, not daring to disobey at all. Then, Lin Fei went to the table where he put the cake, grabbed the cake and tasted it happily. Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him any more. See, Ding Dong eyes blood red to hongdazhong. Hong Dazhong was afraid. He yelled at the 50 powerful bodyguards of the Hong family: "if anyone stops Ding Dong, I''ll give him 100 million yuan." As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy rewards. In an instant, the fifty powerful bodyguards of the Hong family ran to Hong Dazhong and gave a severe warning to Ding Dong: "Ding Dong, you are the master''s bodyguard. You must not break the master''s legs."¡° Ding Dong, you are very strong, but we 50 people are not weak. Leave here at once. "¡° Ding Dong, go away Ding Dong glanced at the fifty powerful bodyguards of the Hong family and cheered coldly: "those who block me will die." The voice fell. Ding Dong comes forward and rushes to Hong Dazhong. Others don''t know how strong Lin Fei is. But, he knows. If Lin Fei wanted to kill them, it would be easier than killing a group of ants. The reason why Lin Fei doesn''t want to do it by himself, in Ding Dong''s opinion, Lin Fei should not want to dirty his hands. In a flash. Ding Dong, like a tiger like a sheep, beat all the fifty powerful bodyguards of the Hong family to the ground. At this time, Ding Dong faced Hong Dazhong and said in a deep voice, "master, I just broke your two legs. You can bear it for a while¡° Ding Dong, as long as you don''t break my leg, I''ll give you 500 million yuan. " Hong Dazhong said tremblingly.

 Chapter 1004

    In the hotel hall, only Ding Dong''s footsteps were left. Money, it''s important. But, compared with life, money is nothing. Today, Ding Dong has decided that he must break Hong Dazhong''s legs anyway. Hong Dazhong subconsciously retreated, his eyes fixed on Ding Dong, did not look at the foot. All of a sudden. He got his right foot on the leg of a bodyguard and fell to the ground. Ding Dong pounces on Hong Dazhong and grabs him by the neck. Then Ding Dong waved his fist and broke Hong Dazhong''s legs. For a moment, Hong Dazhong screamed like a pig in the hotel hall. Everyone in the room is going to have a split scalp. That''s Hong Dazhong! Hong Dazhong is the stock king of Jiangzhong City, with a value of five billion yuan. Because he offended Lin Fei, a small farmer, his legs were broken. Grass! Lin Fei is such a small farmer that he doesn''t even pay attention to Hong Dazhong, who is worth billions. You know, in the eyes of these people, Hong Dazhong looks up to his existence. In a flash. Ding Dong picked up the knife and cut a hundred wounds on Hong Ling''s face. Blood, along the face of Hong Ling, crazy flow down. Maybe others think Lin Fei is too much. But Lin Fei didn''t think he had. Before, Hong Ling wanted to scratch Zhang Qingya''s face because she was jealous of her beauty. If Lin Fei didn''t beat Ding Dong. Today, Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya may be killed by Hong Dazhong. Comparatively speaking, Lin Fei thinks he is very kind¡° The wine is good and the cake is good Lin Fei belched and said to himself. then. Lin Fei went to Zhang Qingya and said with a smile, "if you have enough to eat and drink, go outside."¡° Well Zhang Qingya nodded cleverly. Most of the people here, their heads are about to burst. Lin Fei, a small farmer, wants to go to heaven! Until now, he still wants to be nothing. Zhang Chengxiang lowered his head and swallowed wildly. His heart was filled with shock. Before, he scolded Lin Fei. But now it seems that he finds himself ridiculous. Zhang Qingya''s little white hand takes Lin Fei''s arm and walks out of Wansheng hotel slowly. Zhang Chengxiang was stunned for a moment. He waved to Lin Fei and yelled: "you wait for me, my good nephew. I agree with you to be with my daughter." Voice down, he has run in front of Lin Fei, trying to sell his daughter Zhang Qingya to Lin Fei, make his daughter Zhao Qingyan like no one wants. However, in fact, his daughter Zhang Qingya is a beautiful woman who is close to the full mark, and there are many talented young people who pursue his daughter. Under the leadership of Zhang Qingya, Lin Fei came to Zhang Qingya''s home. Zhang Qingya''s home is a small villa. In the living room¡° Dad, do you mind if I give Lin Fei the bead of our family? " Zhang Qingya looks at his father Zhang Chengxiang and asks¡° No problem. You and Lin Fei will definitely become a family in the future. It''s just a bead for Lin Fei. " Zhang Chengxiang waved his hand and said boldly. Hearing Zhang Chengxiang''s words, Zhang Qingya takes Lin Fei into her secret room. After that, Zhang Qingya took out a crystal clear bead from a drawer. When Lin Fei saw the crystal clear bead, his eyes were bright and excited¡° Here you are Zhang Qingya put the crystal clear bead in her hand in Lin Fei''s hand.

 Chapter 1005

    Lin Fei holds the crystal clear bead in his hand. He feels the vast aura in the bead pouring into his body¡° Baby, real baby. " Lin Fei was very excited and exclaimed. meanwhile. Lin Fei runs the secret of heaven and earth in his body. In a flash, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level broke through. Originally, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was in the middle of the training period. Now, his martial arts level is xuanjing grade one. However, the aura in the bead in his hand was only absorbed by Lin Fei by a fifth. In the living room. Zhang Chengxiang holds the teacup, two eyes smile into two cracks. Just then. At the door of the villa, a hearty laughter came¡° Boss Zhang, I''m here today to talk with you about our Yan company''s acquisition of your Zhang company. " The voice fell. The master of the voice has already stood in front of Zhang Chengxiang. The owner of the voice is Yan Jiacheng, the president of Yan''s company. Some time ago, Yan Jiacheng offered 100 million yuan to buy Zhang Chengxiang''s Zhang company. Zhang Chengxiang refused very decisively. Zhang''s group is worth 500 million, and Yan Jiacheng''s bid of 100 million is like buying Zhang''s group. Unless Zhang Chengxiang is mentally handicapped, he will agree to the conditions set by Yan Jiacheng. Moreover, Zhang Chengxiang never thought about selling his company. Strict addition is just wishful thinking. Standing beside Yan Jiacheng are two young brothers. One is Yuwen Chengyang. One is Yuwen Chengbin. They are both from the Yuwen family. In Jiangzhong City, Yuwen family is the top family. Yuwen family has more than ten martial arts practitioners. Ordinary people, who see the Yuwen family, have to grovel and try to please¡° Yan Jiacheng, I didn''t come up with any idea to sell Zhang''s company. " Zhang Chengxiang stares at Yan Jiacheng and says coldly¡° Don''t rush to refuse, boss Zhang. " Yan Jiacheng is not in a hurry. He has a confident expression on his face¡° No matter how high the price you give, it''s useless. " Zhang Chengxiang is very firm. In Zhang Chengxiang''s view, Yan Jiacheng definitely plans to raise the price to acquire his Zhang company. However, Zhang Chengxiang was wrong. I saw that Yan Jiacheng''s smile was even stronger: "boss Zhang, you think too much. This time, I only intend to pay 50 million yuan to buy your Zhang company." Zhang''s group is worth 500 million. Yan Jiacheng is only willing to pay 50 million yuan to buy Zhang group. It''s clear that strict addition is to force and seize¡° Go away Zhang Chengxiang was so angry that he made rude remarks¡° Mr. Zhang, make a fortune with peace. Don''t do that. " Yan Jiacheng gave a cold smile¡° Yan Jiacheng, if you don''t go away, I''ll drive you out. " Zhang Chengxiang''s teeth in his mouth are almost broken. Zhang Chengxiang has seen shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people as Yan Jiacheng¡° Boss Zhang, let me introduce you to these two. This is Yuwen Chengyang and this is Yuwen Chengbin. " Yan Jiacheng said triumphantly. As Yan Jiacheng introduces the two young brothers beside him, Zhang Chengxiang''s face is actually without any color. Yuwen family, Zhang Chengxiang can''t afford to offend him! At this moment, Zhang Chengxiang finally understands why Yan Jiacheng is so confident. It turned out that Yan Jiacheng wanted to make Yu Wen Chengyang and Yu Wen Chengbin give in and sell Zhang''s company to Yan Jiacheng at a low price¡° Zhang what thing, you must agree to the strict conditions today. " Yuwen Chengyang stares at Zhang Chengxiang and commands him to do so.

 Chapter 1006

    Zhang Chengxiang was holding his hands tightly together. His teeth in his mouth were creaking and silent. He didn''t want to agree to the strict terms. But, Yu Wen Cheng Yang has already spoken, he does not agree to the strict conditions, also can''t¡° Mr. Zhang, I''ve bought your Zhang group with 50 million yuan. I''m very sincere. " Yan Jiacheng laughs, brilliant smile. Zhang Chengxiang is going to be furious. His Zhang company is worth 500 million. However, Yan Jiacheng is only willing to give 50 million yuan, which is a complete robbery. The most exasperating thing is that Yan Jiacheng also said that he was sincere¡° Old man, I have a bad temper. You''d better agree to Yan Jiacheng''s offer as soon as possible. " Yuwen Chengbin disdains to stare at Zhang Chengxiang, threatening every word¡° Don''t toast, don''t drink Yuwen Chengyang big stab sat on the chair, said with a smile. With Yuwen Chengyang and Yuwen Chengbin saying so, Zhang Chengxiang''s cheeks shed a lot of cold sweat. And Yan Jiacheng''s smile became more and more brilliant, and his face was full of pride¡° Two young gentlemen, my Zhang''s company is worth 500 million, and the strict bonus is only 50 million, which is too little! " Zhang Chengxiang hard scalp, went to Yuwen Chengyang and Yuwen Chengbin in front of the arch said. When talking, Zhang Chengxiang''s voice was shaking, his body was shaking, and his cold sweat kept falling to the ground. In Jiangzhong City, the people of Yuwen family are heaven and earth, which can''t be provoked by anyone¡° I have a bad temper. I''m not joking. " Yuwen Chengbin looks in the eyes, raises a foot, kicks on Zhang Chengxiang''s stomach. Bang! Zhang Chengxiang''s body fell to the ground. Yuwen Chengyang runs to Zhang Chengxiang and kicks his body. After kicking, Yuwen Chengyang spits a mouthful of thick phlegm and spits on Zhang Chengxiang¡° Old man, that''s what you end up with when you toast and don''t drink Yuwen Chengyang stares down at Zhang Chengxiang, just like staring at a mole ant. Zhang Chengxiang''s body shrank into a ball, and his mouth kept sucking cold air. At the moment, there are more than twenty scars on his body¡° Mr. Zhang, why do you say that? " Yan Jiacheng walks to Zhang Chengxiang, squats down and laughs coldly¡° Agree to the strict conditions, or die, you choose Yuwen Chengbin stares at Zhang Chengxiang and shouts. Zhang Chengxiang shed painful tears, Zhang''s company is his painstaking efforts for many years. He doesn''t want to sell it, let alone sell it to Yan Jiacheng for 50 million¡° If you want to die, I will help you. " Yuwen Chengbin see Zhang Chengxiang still don''t speak, he kick to Zhang Chengxiang''s stomach¡° Click. Zhang Chengxiang''s ribs inside his stomach were broken by Yuwen Chengbin''s kick. The bones are connected with tendons! How painful it is. Zhang Chengxiang died on the ground. Later, he rolled and screamed bitterly. In the secret room of Zhang Jia. As soon as Lin Fei has stabilized the cultivation level of xuanjing Yipin, he hears Zhang Chengxiang''s scream¡° What happened to my dad? " Zhang Qingya is in a big hurry. She rushes out of the secret room and comes to the living room. Lin Fei follows Zhang Qingya and walks to the living room¡° Dad Zhang Qingya squats beside his father Zhang Chengxiang, and hot tears flow out of her eyes¡° Oh, this woman is good. " Yuwen Chengbin squints at Zhang Qingya''s delicate body.

 Chapter 1007

    "It''s really good." Yuwen Chengyang also squints at Zhang Qingya''s delicate body¡° Girl, you follow me. I promise you to drink spicy food Yuwen Chengbin reaches out a hand and grabs Zhang Qingya''s face¡° Young master Yuwen, please don''t embarrass my daughter. I''m willing to sell my Zhang company to Yan Jiacheng. " Zhang Chengxiang endured the pain, looking at Yuwen Chengbin, sadly begging for mercy. When talking, Zhang Chengxiang''s mouth was full of blood. Obviously, Zhang Chengxiang''s injury is not light¡° Mr. Zhang, it''s not enough. " Yan Jiacheng smacked his tongue, and the smile on his face became rich. Just when Yuwen Chengbin''s hand is about to touch Zhang Qingya''s face. Lin Fei holds Yuwen Chengbin''s wrist. Bang! Without saying a word, Lin Fei kicks Yu Wen Cheng bin. Suddenly, Yuwen Chengbin, like a scarecrow, flew backwards. Two seconds later. Yuwen Chengbin''s body hit the wall. This scene makes Yan Jiacheng stupefied. Yan Jiacheng was able to invite Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang because he promised to give them one hundred million each. But, at the moment, Yuwen Chengbin was beaten, he can''t get away from it! If Yuwen''s family were to trace down, he would not be able to get away with it. Poof! Yuwen Chengbin shot a mouthful of blood from his mouth. He felt that his bones were broken¡° Ah... "Yuwen Chengbin''s scream was ten times bigger than that of Zhang Chengxiang just now. Finally, Yuwen Chengyang reacts¡° How dare you hit our Yuwen family? " Yuwen Chengyang suddenly raised his hand, ferociously pointed to Linfei, can''t believe asked. Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to Yu Wen Cheng Yang. He holds Zhang Chengxiang from the ground to the table¡° Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take revenge for you. " Lin Fei saw Zhang Chengxiang''s pain, and two small flames burned in his eyes¡° No, my dear nephew! " Zhang Chengxiang is going crazy. Lin Fei hits the Yuwen family, which is equivalent to being on the Yuwen family''s death list. Don''t say it''s a Yuwen family person, even if it''s a Yuwen family dog. In Jiangzhong City, we will be treated respectfully¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei smiles¡° Nephew, you go to apologize to Yu Wen quickly, hurry up! " Zhang Chengxiang is more and more anxious¡° Take care of your father Lin Fei looks at Zhang Qingya and instructs him. Zhang Qingya nodded heavily. Instead, she took Lin Fei''s arm and said carefully: "Lin Fei, Yuwen family is the largest family in Jiangzhong city." With that, Zhang Qingya comes to her father, Zhang Chengxiang. Same second. Lin Fei went to Yu Wen Cheng Yang''s front and asked: "did you hit my uncle?"¡° Boy, you''re the bravest person I''ve ever met. " Yu Wen Cheng Yang slaps Lin Fei''s face. This slap, Yu Wen Cheng Yang used the whole body strength. Yuwen Chengyang wants to cut Lin Fei to pieces. Lin Fei''s lightning hand catches Yu Wen Cheng Yang''s wrist. Then. There was a click. Lin Fei crushes the bone in Yu Wen Cheng Yang''s wrist¡° Ah... "Yu Wen Cheng Yang was so painful that he almost passed out¡° Answer my question Lin Fei doesn''t care how painful Yu Wen Cheng Yang is. He just spits out such a sentence from his mouth. On one side, Yan Jiacheng is going crazy. His mouth is wide open and his heart is filled with fear.

 Chapter 1008

    "I''ll kill you." Yu Wen Cheng Yang lost his voice and roared¡° I really hate being ignored. " Lin Fei''s mouth is full of fun. Lin Fei''s voice fell. He hit Yu Wen Cheng Yang in the mouth with one punch. For a moment, the blood flowed out of Yuwen Chengyang''s mouth. Yan Jiacheng stands in the same place, more sculpture than sculpture. In Jiangzhong City, there are people who ignore Yuwen''s family and dare to beat Yuwen''s family. Grass! He lived for more than 30 years. This is the first time that he saw him. Yuwen family, in Jiangzhong City, has a hundred years of history, and it is hard to believe that they are so powerful. Moreover, there are more than ten martial arts practitioners in Yuwen family. Whoever dares to fight against the Yuwen family will die¡° I''m Yuwen''s... "Yuwen Chengyang''s words haven''t finished in time. Lin Fei punches Yu Wen Cheng Yang''s mouth again¡° I don''t like to talk twice. " Lin Fei takes a cold look at Yu Wen Cheng Yang. His voice seems to have no emotion¡° I said, "I said right away." Yu Wen Cheng Yang is beaten to be afraid, hastily say. He plans to give in to Lin Fei for the time being. After that, he must try to make life worse than death, and then kill Lin Fei. "..." Zhang Chengxiang was too scared to speak. Zhang Qingya is also worried, but she knows Lin Fei''s character. As long as Lin Fei identifies one thing, even eight horses can''t pull it back. So she didn''t say anything. Yuwen Chengyang told the story. Lin Fei realized that the cause of the matter was Yan Jiacheng. Yan Jia bought Zhang''s company at a low price. He invited Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang to buy Zhang''s group at a price of 50 million. However, in fact, the market value of Zhang group is 500 million. If, according to the normal procedure, the price of Zhang''s group should be around 800 million. However, Yan Jiacheng is only willing to pay 50 million yuan to acquire Zhang group. It''s money grabbing. Pop! Lin Fei is like throwing rubbish, throwing Yu Wen Cheng Yang on the ground. If people in Jiangzhong city saw this scene, they would be absolutely shocked. One side, Yan Jiacheng saw Lin Fei treat Yuwen Chengyang like this, he still can''t believe it, really can''t believe it. In his mind, Yuwen Chengyang is the existence of looking up. He stands in front of Yu Wen Cheng Yang, can only pretend grandson¡° Master Yuwen, are you ok? " Yan Jiacheng was afraid. He was afraid to the bone marrow. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang have become what they are now. They have a lot to do with him¡° Yan Jiacheng, how do you want to die? " Lin Fei squints and stares at Yan Jiacheng from a commanding position. He asks faintly¡° Son of a bitch, how do you want to die? " Yan Jiacheng raises his head, stares at Lin Fei and asks. Lin Fei smiles calmly, one hand pinches Yan Jiacheng''s neck. In a flash. Yan Jia''s achievements were carried in the air by Lin Fei. Time goes by. Yan Jiacheng''s face was red, and the blood in his blood vessels was about to burst out. Bang! Lin Fei''s wrist shakes slightly, and Yan Jiacheng''s body falls in front of Zhang Chengxiang¡° Uncle, what are you going to do with Yan Jiacheng? " Lin Fei looks at Zhang Chengxiang and lets him decide Yan Jiacheng''s fate. Lin Fei said this. Yan Jiacheng got up from the ground with the fastest speed and knelt down in front of Zhang Chengxiang¡° Boss Zhang, please let me go! " Yan Jiacheng kowtows to Zhang Chengxiang while pleading for mercy.

 Chapter 1009

    Yan Jiacheng was strangled by Lin Fei just now. He clearly felt the breath of death. In the future, Lin Fei will be broken to pieces by the Yuwen family. But at the moment, he must ask Zhang Chengxiang and Lin Fei for forgiveness. Otherwise, he didn''t know how miserable his end would be¡° Lin Fei, you beat the two sons of the Yuwen family. Do you know how serious the consequences are? " Zhang Chengxiang has no mind to pay attention to Yan Jiacheng. He is worried about Lin Fei''s comfort! For so many years, his daughter Zhang Qingya finally fell in love with a man. But, this man beat two CHILDES of Yuwen family. Yuwen family revenge Linfei, Linfei certainly can''t afford¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei face calm, light said¡° Lin Fei, take my daughter away from Jiangzhong City, and never come back to Jiangzhong city again. " Zhang Chengxiang said in a deep voice¡° Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll be fine. " Lin Fei accentuated his tone¡° If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer. " Zhang Chengxiang is about to cry. He can be painstakingly advised Lin Fei so long, Lin Fei is not listen. He really wanted to get up from the table and slap Lin Fei. Confidence in young people is a good thing. But overconfidence is conceit. Conceit will kill you! Kneeling on the ground, Yan Jiacheng was happy. He secretly scolded Lin Fei for being a 250. Lin Fei beat two young masters of Yuwen family. If not, don''t run. Lin Fei will definitely die. How Yan Jiacheng longed for Yuwen''s master to meet Lin Fei. Lin Fei could be so arrogant, so overbearing and so arrogant¡° Uncle, tell me what you plan to do with Yan Jiacheng. " Lin Fei takes a look at Yan Jiacheng, and then his eyes fall on Zhang Chengxiang. According to Lin Fei''s idea, he will kill Yan Jiacheng directly¡° Break his limbs and keep him in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. " Zhang Chengxiang looked at Yan Jiacheng and said word by word. Everything is due to strict addition. If not, he would not be beaten by Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang. If not, Lin Fei would not offend the Yuwen family. Therefore, Zhang Chengxiang hated Yan Jiacheng to the bone. Zhang Chengxiang''s voice falls. Lin Fei kicked Yan Jiacheng in the chest and kicked Yan Jiacheng to the ground. Then he raised his foot and broke his limbs. The blood dyed the body of Yan Jiacheng red. At the moment, Yan Jiacheng''s crazy roar looks very miserable. Even so, Lin Fei did not sympathize with Yan Jiacheng. Yan Jiacheng''s ultimate end is his own fault¡° Don''t lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. Just throw this rubbish out Lin Fei glanced at Yu Wen Cheng bin and Yu Wen Cheng Yang lying on the ground and ordered. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang have already been scared to death. Lin Fei''s words were taken as the imperial edict. In a minute. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang carry Yan Jiacheng out and throw him on the street. Standing at the gate of Zhangjia villa. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang look at each other, and then, SA Yazi runs¡° Uncle, I''ll take you to the hospital. " Lin Fei took Zhang Chengxiang to the hospital. meanwhile. Yuwen''s villa. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang return home¡° Uncle, we have been beaten. Please take revenge for us. " Yuwen Chengbin stood in front of a middle-aged man, trembling said¡° Uncle, my wrist was pinched off by a little bastard. " Yuwen Chengyang gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 1010

    The middle-aged man in front of Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang is Yu Wentao. Yu Wentao is the owner of the Yuwen family. Beside him stands a 90 year old man. Although, the old man is 90 years old. However, he looks only sixty years old. Hearing the words of Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang, yuwentao was obviously stunned for a moment, and his face showed an expression of disbelief. In Jiangzhong City, who dares to move the Yuwen family? Isn''t this about death¡° Where is the man who hit you? " Yu Wentao asked softly¡° In Zhang Chengxiang''s home. " Yuwen Chengbin replied in a hurry. Zhang Chengxiang? Yu Wentao squints at Yu Wen Chengbin. A small role like a cat and a dog is not qualified for him to know¡° I''ll take you Yu Wen Cheng Yang sees the confusion in Yu Wen Tao''s heart, he says urgently. Every minute, he didn''t want to wait any longer. He wants to see Lin Fei''s life is better than death¡° It''s just a small role. Do you want me to go in person? " Yu Wentao''s face became gloomy, and he snorted with disdain. Yu Wentao''s words scared Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang to death. It is no exaggeration to say that Yu Wentao is the biggest figure in Jiangzhong city¡° There''s no need for the owner to go. " Yuwen Chengbin directly changed the name of yuwentao. The cold sweat on his cheek flowed down¡° Master, it''s true that a big man like you can''t be seen by some small shrimps. " Yuwen Chengyang hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, face tension. Yu Wentao turned around, looked at the two young people, and yelled: "Yu Wenfeng, Yu Wenlei, you two go with Yu wenchengbin and Yu wenchengyang to step on an ant." The mole ant in Yu Wentao''s mouth is Lin Fei. Yu Wenfeng and Yu Wenlei are two young people. They quickly run to Yu Wentao and bow their hands and say, "yes, master." Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang look at each other, they see the cruelty from each other''s eyes. In their eyes, Yu Wenfeng and Yu Wenlei as long as a hand, Lin Fei that little bastard will die without burial¡° Little bastard, wait a minute, even if you kneel down in front of me and shout dad, I will not let you go. " Yuwen Chengbin thought excitedly in his heart¡° Little bastard, I''ll break every bone in your body. " Yuwen Chengyang''s face is full of cruel smile. Fifteen minutes later. Yuwen Chengbin and others came to Zhang Chengxiang''s home, but found that Zhang Chengxiang''s home was empty¡° That little bastard can''t run away Yuwen Chengbin sighed deeply, thumped his chest and said¡° That little bastard must have run away. " Yuwen Chengyang roared with rage. Yu Wenfeng and Yu Wenlei hold their chest in both hands and say nothing. Just then. Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya come to Zhang Chengxiang''s home¡° Lin Fei, let''s run Zhang Qingya see Yuwen Chengbin and others, anxiously said¡° Why run? " Lin Fei asked. Lin Fei walked into Zhang Chengxiang''s house without looking. Zhang Qingya beside Lin Fei is shivering. Seeing Lin Fei, Yu Wen Cheng bin and Yu Wen Cheng Yang look like fools. Clearly, Lin Fei has a chance to run. However, Lin Fei ran back to die. Yu Wenfeng and Yu Wenlei still hold their chest with both hands and say nothing. However, after they saw Lin Fei, their eyes were filled with deep disdain and contempt.

 Chapter 1011

    "Go away!" Lin Fei lightly glanced at Yu Wen Cheng bin and others. Lin Fei said this. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang burst out laughing. Yu Wenfeng and Yu Wenlei''s eyes suddenly become sharp¡° Yu Wenfeng, go and kill this damned mole ant. " Yu Wen thunder big stab of sat on the chair, ha ha smile way. Why did Yu Wenlei say that? That''s because Yu Wenlei doesn''t want to dirty his own hands. A mole ant doesn''t deserve to die in the hands of the peak practitioner of Qi refining period¡° Yuwenlei, you go to kill this damned mole ant. " Yu Wen Feng snorted and gave Lin Fei a dull look. He and yuwenlei have the same idea. He didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. He felt that he, a martial arts practitioner at the peak of the refining period, was too Shi. Yu Wenfeng and Yu Wenlei are not willing to fight, killing Lin Fei. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang are anxious. They want to see that Lin feisheng is better than death. But Yu Wenfeng and Yu Wenlei are not willing to kill Lin Fei¡° Let''s guess. If anyone loses, he will kill the damned mole ant. " Yu Wenfeng suggested¡° That''s a good idea. " Yu Wenlei agrees with Yu Wenfeng''s proposal. Then, Yu Wenfeng and Yu Wenlei guess. Just then¡° Get out of here! " Lin Fei yelled. With the roar, Lin Fei rushes to Yu Wenfeng and Yu Wenlei. This scene makes Yu Wenfeng and Yu Wenlei sniff¡° Oh, my God! A damned mole ant, we don''t want to kill it. Instead, it comes to die. "¡° Grass! Those who died in my hands are all top experts. Today, I''m going to kill a mole ant. My reputation is going to be ruined! " In a flash. Lin Fei blows at Yu Wenlei. Yu Wenlei blows out. Bang! Lin Fei''s fist and Yu Wenlei''s fist collided¡° That''s great. It''s really great. I don''t have to kill a mole ant. " Yu Wen Feng said with a smile¡° Little bastard, you deserve what you''ve come to. We Yuwen family members are the people you can''t provoke. " Yuwen Chengbin is very excited¡° You son of a bitch, don''t die! I want to torture you later. " Yuwen Chengyang''s whole body is boiling with excitement. In the view of Yu Wenfeng and others, Yu Wenlei''s fist will surely blow Lin Fei to death. That''s why they said that. Not far away, Zhang Qingya''s nervous heart was mentioned in her throat. The next moment. Yuwenlei flies out backwards. And Lin Fei stood still¡° Rubbish Lin Fei shook his head, very boring. Yu Wen Feng is silly, the smile on his face is solidified, and the heart is set off a storm. Yuwen Chengbin mouth open big, can swallow a small watermelon. Yuwen Chengyang''s two eyes are staring at Yuwen Lei like a stir fried chestnut. Bang! Yuwenlei hit the wall, his whole person has become a pool of meat mud, dead can''t die again. In the dead silence, Lin Fei turned his head, looked at Yu Wenfeng, and said: "do you still want to kill me this mole ant?" Yu Wen Feng''s mind collapsed. He held his breath and said, "what is your realm?"

 Chapter 1012

    "You don''t deserve to know." Lin Fei stares at Yu Wenfeng and hums. Yu Wen Feng was scared miserably, his face is very white, very white, with lime powder general, a little blood color all have no. Recalling what he had said before, he wanted to find a crack in the ground. Before, he and Yu Wenlei argue, are not willing to kill Lin Fei. In his and Yu Wenlei''s eyes, Lin Fei is a mole ant. If they want to kill Lin Fei, it''s as easy as crushing a caterpillar. So they didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. But, where did you expect Lin Fei to be so powerful. Just now, Lin Fei, with one blow, turned Yu Wenlei into a pudding of meat. Yuwenlei is not a cat and dog! Yu Wenlei is the peak practitioner in the period of refining Qi!! From this we can see that Lin Fei is very strong¡° Sir, I am Yu Wenfeng of Yu Wenjia. " Yuwen wind is afraid of straight shiver, so, he moved out of Yuwen home this big backer. In Jiangzhong City, who doesn''t know that Yuwen family''s people can''t be provoked. He wants to rely on the name of Yuwen family to scare away Lin Fei. But he miscalculated. See only, Lin Fei negative hand but stand, light way: "ha ha, Yu text house calculate what thing." When he doesn''t become a martial arts practitioner in xuanjing, the Yuwen family may pose a threat to Lin Fei. However, after Lin Fei became a martial arts practitioner in xuanjing, he had the capital not to pay attention to Yuwen family. For martial arts practitioners like Yu Wenlei and Yu Wenfeng, if Lin Fei wants to kill him, it''s as easy as eating and drinking water. Just now, Lin Fei used only 10% of his strength to smash a blow. If, Lin Feigang just smashed a punch, used up 100% of the strength. Yuwenlei is not just a pool of mud, but a blood mist. As Lin Fei said this, there seems to be an atomic bomb exploding in Yu Wenfeng''s mind. The man in front of him actually said that Yuwen family is nothing!!! In the eyes of the man in front of him, it seems that the Yuwen family is just a minion. However, in fact, Yuwen''s family in Jiangzhong city is the object that everyone should look up to. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang are scared to death. The immediate results, and the two of them imagine the picture, it is too different. Imagine, Yu Wenlei or Yu Wenfeng as long as a hand, Lin Fei will die. At the moment when Yu Wenlei shoots, they are still praying that Lin Fei will not be killed by Yu Wenlei. Now it seems that the two of them really think too much¡° A murderer is a constant killer. " Lin Fei tried his best to blow to Yu Wenfeng. With one punch, the air moves wildly. With one punch, the temperature rose more than ten degrees. One blow, the wind blows. Yuwenfeng felt the breath of death. So, he wanted to hide. However, Lin Fei''s fist speed is too fast for him to dodge. Yu Wenfeng can only harden his head and punch. In order to hit the strongest fist, Yu Wenfeng vomited a mouthful of blood essence, vomited on his fist. Martial arts practitioners have blood essence in their bodies. Generally speaking, a martial arts practitioner will never spit out blood essence. Martial arts practitioners spit out blood essence, which can increase temporary attack power. But the side effects are also enormous. After the martial arts practitioners spit out blood essence, they need a long time to recuperate¡° Die for me Yu Wenfeng made the biggest punch he could make. Lin Fei is very strong, but he doesn''t believe that after he spits out blood essence, he can''t compete with Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1013

    After a tenth of a breath. Lin Fei''s fist collides with Yu Wenfeng''s. Not far away, Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang have been blown by the strong wind. A little farther away, Zhang Qingya held the table, barely falling. Although, Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang fall to the ground. However, their eyes are staring at Lin Fei and Yu Wenfeng without blinking. Zhang Qingya also opened her eyes, staring at Lin Fei''s Yu Wenfeng. Bang! After a loud bang. Yuwen wind turned into a blood mist and was dispersed by the strong wind. This scene, the visual effect is amazing, Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang two people''s souls are almost scared away. Even though, the two of them saw this amazing scene with their own eyes. But they still can''t believe it! Shock. Endless shock¡° We... We... "Yuwen Chengbin can''t speak any more. He has never been so afraid. Look at Lin Fei again, he is just like looking at the gods and demons. Yuwen Chengyang was scared not to breathe, his body involuntarily toward the back. Zhang Qingya''s face is a ghost expression. At this moment, she finally understood why Lin Fei was so confident. That''s because Lin Fei has strong strength. Zhang Qingya has seen many martial arts practitioners. However, Zhang Qingya has never seen such a strong practitioner as Lin Fei¡° Zhang Qingya, a man like Lin Fei, must cherish him. " Zhang Qingya''s pretty face was full of bright smile, she murmured to herself. Yuwen wind to death, he can''t believe, Lin Fei a punch unexpectedly blow into blood fog. The breeze is blowing. The cloud of blood fog transformed by Yu Wen Feng is scattered. It seems that Yu Wenfeng has never been in the world¡° It''s too weak. " Lin Fei shook his head uninteresting. What Lin Fei said is very relaxed and casual. But, Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang, they are about to faint. Yuwenlei and yuwenfeng are both martial arts practitioners of yuwenjia. Moreover, they are the best among the martial arts practitioners of Yuwen family. In the Yuwen family, they have a very high status. But Lin Fei said Yu Wenfeng and Yu Wenlei were too weak. This has turned Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang upside down. Lin Fei takes back his fist and looks at Yu Wen Cheng bin and Yu Wen Cheng Yang lying on the ground. He says faintly: "as you wish, I''m not dead." Before, Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang are extremely eager for Lin Fei not to be smashed to death by yuwenlei. As Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang wish, Lin Fei did not die from Yuwen Lei''s blow. However, Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang also hope that Lin Fei can be defeated by Yuwen Lei. But where can I get it. Yu Wenlei is blasted into a ball of meat mud by Lin Fei. Yu Wenfeng was blown into a blood mist by Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scold you. I''m cheap. I should beat you. " Yuwen Chengbin got up from the ground and knelt down in front of Lin Fei. He said as he slapped his own mouth with his hand¡° Mr. Lin, I''m a little bastard, I''m a little beast, I''m a fart, please don''t have the same opinion with me, a non human thing. " Yuwen Chengyang, like a dead dog, climbs in front of Linfei and kowtows to Linfei for mercy. If people in Jiangzhong see what happened today, people in Jiangzhong will definitely be stimulated crazy. Yuwen family, in front of Lin Fei, a small farmer, is so servile, it''s shocking.

 Chapter 1014

    Lin Fei thought about it. He thought it was necessary for him to go to Yuwen''s house. If he doesn''t go to Yuwen''s house, Yuwen''s house will definitely trouble him and Zhang Qingya. He is not afraid of Yuwen''s troubles. But, Yu Wen family looks for Zhang Qingya''s trouble, he is not at ease. So, Lin Fei looked down at Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang two people, light said: "you take me to Yuwen home." Lin Fei said this. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang are confused. They even suspect that there is something wrong with their ears. Lin Fei wants Yuwen''s family, isn''t that death? Although, Lin Fei is very strong. However, the strength of Xu Lao, the owner of Yuwen family, is unfathomable. Zeng Jin, they saw with their own eyes that Xu killed the martial arts practitioners in the middle of the training period. In Jiangzhong City, Xu is recognized as the first master. In Yuwen''s family, Xu enjoys incomparable treatment. Not far away, Zhang Qingya just reflected. At the moment, she heard Lin Fei''s words, her jaw almost knocked on the ground. After taking a deep breath, Zhang Qingya quickly ran to Lin Fei. Her white hand took Lin Fei''s arm and said: "Lin Fei, you are crazy. What are you doing at Yuwen''s house? Yu Wen''s masters are like clouds. Xu, the owner of Yu Wen Tao''s family, is terrible. " Zhang Qingya is worried to death. She knew that once Lin Fei made up her mind, she would not change it easily. However, she still advised Lin Fei. It is said that Xu, the master of Yuwen family, is the first master of Jiangzhong city. It is said that Xu, who is next to Yu Wentao, the owner of the Yuwen family, comes from the Xiuwu family. It is said that old Xu, who is next to Yu Wentao, the owner of the Yuwen family, doesn''t make a move. However, as long as he makes a move, his opponent will surely die. Thinking of this, Zhang Qingya''s heart was raised in her throat¡° I want to solve the problem once and for all. " Lin Fei turned his head and looked at Zhang Qingya, and said softly. "..." Zhang Qingya was too scared to speak. There is no Yuwen family''s terror¡° I''ll take you to Yuwen''s house Yuwen Chengbin hurriedly way, she is afraid of Linfei back¡° Go, go... "Yu Wen Cheng Yang got up from the ground and ran to the door, urging the way. Originally, Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang think they are likely to die in the hands of Lin Fei. But where to expect, Lin Fei unexpectedly seeks to die to this kind of situation. As long as Lin Fei enters Yuwen''s home. They believed that Lin Fei''s fate would be extremely miserable. Mr. Xu is from Xiuwu family! The Xiuwu family is extremely afraid of Yanjing''s big family. With a smile on his face, Lin Fei follows Yuwen Chengyang¡° Damn it Zhang Qingya''s pretty face is wrinkled like bitter gourd. ten minutes later. Lin Fei and his party came to Yuwen''s house. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang are about to jump up in excitement. Just then. A proud voice sounded¡° Cheng bin, Cheng Yang, who are these two people? " Lin Fei and others looked at the source of the voice and saw a 25-year-old young man. The 25-year-old is Yuwen Chengxiang, Yuwen Chengxiang''s son. Yu Wen Cheng Xiang was wearing a loose suit, with a flat head and a high head. He had a proud look on his face¡° Garbage doesn''t deserve to enter Yuwen''s house. " Yu Wen Cheng Xiang glances at Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya and snorts¡° Garbage? " Lin Fei gave a cold smile¡° Ha ha, say you are rubbish, don''t you agree? " Yu Wen Cheng Xiang''s face became gloomy.

 Chapter 1015

    Zhang Qingya takes a deep look at Yu Wen Cheng Xiang, and a dense cold sweat emerges on her forehead. Yuwen Chengxiang is the eldest son of Yuwen Tao. This year, Yuwen Chengxiang is only 25 years old. However, the titles on Yuwen Chengxiang''s head are frightening. Yuwen Chengxiang ranked 40th on the young Forbes list. Yuwen Chengxiang is the close disciple of Xu Lao, the first master in Jiangzhong city. Yuwen Chengxiang is the heir of Yuwen family In Jiangzhong City, Yuwen Chengxiang is a figure standing at the top of the power pyramid¡° I advise you to stop talking Lin Fei coldly glanced at Yu Wen Cheng Xiang and warned. Yuwen Chengxiang and Yuwen Chengyang in front of Lin Fei are scared to death. Zhang Qingya''s heart beat hard. Lin Fei dared to warn Yuwen Chengxiang. It''s too unwise. Even the heads of the other three families in Jiangzhong City, when they see Yuwen Chengxiang, have to grovel and keep their posture to the lowest level. However, Lin Fei... "Interesting, a garbage dare to threaten me." Yuwen Chengxiang smiles instead of anger, and his voice is full of fun. Yuwen Chengxiang''s voice falls. Lin Fei, like a ghost, comes to Yu Wen Cheng Xiang. Bang! Lin Fei hits Yu Wen Cheng Xiang on the nose. For a moment, blood filled Yuwen Chengxiang''s nose and throat, Yuwen Chengxiang really can''t speak any more¡° Take me in as soon as you can. " Lin Fei hit Yuwen Chengxiang. Like nobody, he moved his eyes and looked at Xiang Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang nodded and nodded heavily. In their eyes, Lin Fei is completely a psycho. If, Lin Fei is not a psycho. Well, Lin Fei is absolutely afraid to fight Yuwen Chengxiang! That''s Yuwen Chengxiang!! All of a sudden. Yuwen Chengxiang punches Lin Fei in the head¡° Be careful Zhang Qingya is in a hurry and shouts. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear Zhang Qingya''s warning. He didn''t even look at Yu Wen Chengxiang. Boom! Yuwen Chengxiang''s fist is powerful, strong and powerful. In a flash. Yu Wen Cheng Xiang''s fist is only five centimeters away from Lin Fei''s head. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang are blown to the ground by the strong wind of Yuwen Chengyang''s fist. Zhang Qingya stepped back more than ten steps, then barely stopped¡° Lin Fei, don''t be careless Zhang Qingya''s hoarse voice was full of fear. That''s the second. Lin Fei slowly raised his fist and collided with Yu Wen Cheng Xiang''s fist. This scene, let Yu Wen Cheng Xiang face burst out a cruel smile. Before that, Lin Fei attacked him secretly and hurt him. Now, Lin Fei slowly raised his fist and collided with his fist. It''s arrogant. Bang! After a loud noise, Yuwen Chengxiang flew backwards and hit the wall. At this time, the smile on Yuwen Chengxiang''s face solidified and turned into a ghost expression. How could that be? He Yuwen Chengxiang is a martial arts practitioner at the peak of his physical training period. Lin Fei actually... He was easily hit by one blow. Poof! In the eyes of incomparable surprise, Yu Wen Cheng Xiang spits out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Lin Fei looked down at Yu Wen Cheng Xiang without expression and said in a cold voice, "now, do you think I''m still rubbish?" Finally. Yuwen Chengxiang can speak¡° Who are you? " Yu Wen Cheng Xiang stares at Lin Fei, the pupil keeps enlarging, then enlarging.

 Chapter 1016

    Lying on the ground, Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang are shocked. Lin Fei''s strength is terrible. Even Yu Wen Cheng Xiang is weak in front of Lin Fei. You know, Zeng Jin, Yu Wen Cheng Xiang is all the masters who have played in Jiangzhong city. Yuwen''s door, made so much noise. Soon, five or six martial arts practitioners came out of Yuwen''s house. The five or six martial arts practitioners were shocked to see their young master Yu Wen Cheng Xiang lying on the ground. In their eyes, Yuwen Chengxiang, the young master of their family, is an invincible figure and a super big one. But at the moment, their young master Yu Wen Cheng Xiang was lying on the ground covered with blood. Is this a dream¡° Help me up. " Yu Wen Cheng Xiang stares at the five or six martial arts practitioners and shouts excitedly and angrily. After hearing Yu Wen Cheng Xiang''s words, the five or six martial arts practitioners came back from a state of great shock. Then they ran to Yuwen Chengxiang and helped him up¡° Tell your master to get out Lin Fei coldly glanced at the five or six practitioners. what?!!! Some people dare to let the owner of their Yuwen family get out at the door of their Yuwen family. Even if they heard it with their own ears. They still can''t believe it. Yu Wentao, the owner of their Yuwen family, is the No.1 big man in Jiangzhong city. No matter who met their Yuwen family owner, yuwentao would be disrespectful and awed. Even if the big people from Yanjing meet their family leader Yu Wentao, they have to be in awe. But this boy actually let their family owner Yu Wentao roll out. Zhang Qingya is completely crazy. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang were stunned for a moment, and then they both laughed, brilliant smile. Two years ago, someone said two bad words about their owner, Yu Wentao, and then he was killed. Now, Lin Fei scolds their family owner Yu Wentao. They both admire Lin Fei''s courage. However, Lin Fei''s ability to die made them both laugh. The five or six martial arts practitioners glared at Lin Fei and said, "bold, do you know the end of scolding our master?"¡° Kneel down, cut off one arm, and then roll nonstop, and we''ll let you go. "¡° Food can be eaten, words, can not be said, otherwise, I want to let you know what is cruel. " Soon, the noise attracted a large crowd of onlookers. Facing the threat of the five or six practitioners, Lin Fei smiles calmly. Then, he roared: "Yuwen''s master, get out of here and don''t hide in it as a turtle." With the fall of Lin Fei''s voice, the onlookers around fainted to death. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Some people dare to scold Yu Wentao, the owner of the Yuwen family, at the door of the Yuwen family. Zhang Qingya''s face was as pale as paper, and her despair reached the extreme. Yuwen Chengxiang''s face was full of anger. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang are more and more excited. The five or six practitioners were furious. Just then. Yuwentao and Xu come out of Yuwen''s house. For a moment, the vast majority of people present felt a strong momentum, which is the momentum of the superior¡° Did you just scold me? " Yu Wentao stares at Lin Fei. His voice is cold and he seems to have no feelings.

 Chapter 1017

    Lin Fei drew a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, nodded his head and said: "if you don''t give me an explanation today, I will not only scold you, but also kill you." Lin Fei''s voice is not big, but it is full of unquestionable flavor. When he spoke, it was like the imperial edicts read by ancient emperors. Lin Fei''s voice fell. Yuwen''s door, like a coffin in the wilderness, fell into a dead silence. It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying. How crazy is Lin Fei! At the door of Yuwen''s house, he scolded Yuwen Tao, the owner of Yuwen''s house. It''s like the Arabian Nights. Yes. It''s more than that. Lin Fei also threatens Yu Wentao in front of Yu Wentao. Threaten Yu Wentao. If you don''t give him an explanation, he will kill Yu Wentao. This is something that you can''t even dream about in your dream. It happened in real life. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it, even if they had broken them to pieces. For a moment, everyone was guessing the identity of Lin Fei. Is Lin Fei the youngest in Yanjing? Is Lin Fei from Xiuwu family? Yu Wentao also has this kind of question, he wants to kill Lin Fei immediately. But he held back. In Jiangzhong City, the Yuwen family can live for less than a hundred years, relying on prudence and forbearance. In case, Lin Fei comes from Yanjing family. Or, Lin Fei comes from the Xiuwu family. He killed Lin Fei. Their Yuwen family may be destroyed. Therefore, Yu Wentao suppressed his anger, looked at Lin Fei and asked with a smile, "who is the master?"¡° Tell me my background and you''ll be scared to death. " Lin Fei played a prank, he said with a brilliant smile. Lin Fei''s words, let Yu Wentao heart clap. Yu Wentao is very glad that he didn''t let Xu kill Lin Fei. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! Others stare at Lin Fei with burning eyes, full of awe. very. It''s really amazing. The man in front of us can say such a thing. Obviously, this person''s background is not simple. For a moment, the voice of discussion suddenly rang out¡° I guess the man in front of me is Yanjing junior. "¡° I guess the man in front of me is from the Xiuwu family. "¡° Anyway, we can only look up to the person in front of us. "..." In the discussion, Lin Fei said slowly: "I come from..." speaking of this, Lin Fei deliberately stopped. The cold sweat on Yu Wentao''s face flowed down. Around, other people, they put up their ears, quietly waiting for Lin Fei''s next words. Lin Fei cleared his throat and said, "I''m from group 5, Shanhe village, Nanjiang city." Hearing Lin Fei''s words, all the people on the scene dropped their eyes. Originally, everyone thought that Lin Fei came from a big family. However, unexpectedly, Lin Fei came from the countryside. So, isn''t Lin Fei a small farmer? A small farmer first scolded Yu Wentao, the owner of the Yuwen family. Then, the small farmer threatened Yu Wentao, the owner of the Yuwen family. Is this small farmer a super forced small farmer? You know, it''s a family crematorium. It''s too easy for a big man like Yu Wentao to kill Lin Fei''s family¡° Kid, you''re kidding me Yu Wentao''s two eyes are staring at Lin Fei like ox''s eyes.

 Chapter 1018

    How dare a small farmer be so arrogant? He is dead. Yu Wentao never wanted to kill a person like he does now¡° Mr. Xu, do it. " Yu Wentao looked respectfully at Xu Lao beside him and said in a deep voice¡° Master, this boy is very powerful. Be careful. " Yu Wen Cheng Xiang got up from the ground and went to Xu Lao''s side, reminding him. Xu, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. His two eyes, like two rays of light, shot at Lin Fei¡° That''s right. He''s a practitioner of xuanjing. " Xu said with a smile, his face full of praise. However, Xu is not afraid of Lin Fei. Because Xu is a practitioner of the second grade of xuanjing. Although, Lin Fei and his level, only a level difference. However, at this level, he can easily crush Lin Fei to death. When you get to xuanjing, it''s like a natural moat. The more difficult it is to beat an opponent at a higher level. The next moment. Old Xu shot like a shell. Hoo Hoo... Old Xu made such a move. There was a strong wind of force 18 at the door of Yuwen''s house, which made the people around him stagger. Some even fell to the ground. The air hisses, the temperature rises, the dust dances, and the space seems to be tearing. Between lightning and flint. Xu has already come to Lin Fei''s side. The lion fought the rabbit hard. In the face of Lin Fei, Xu is not careless. Xu''s right hand is claw like and grabs Lin Fei''s chest. He wants a claw and takes out Lin Fei''s heart. Zhang Qingya opens her eyes and stares at Lin Fei and Xu Lao. At the moment, her pretty face is indescribable dignified. The first master of Jiangzhong city is indeed the first master of Jiangzhong city. Lin Fei faces Xu Lao''s attack, does Lin Fei still have the possibility to survive? Zhang Qingya is deeply worried. Yuwen Chengxiang spits out a mouthful of blood, expecting Lin Fei to be beaten to death by his master Xu Lao. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang are very excited. In their opinion, Lin Fei is definitely not Xu''s enemy. Yu Wentao snorted coldly: "a damned little farmer dares to abuse me and threaten me. It is reasonable for you to die." Xu was with Yu Wentao for five years. Every time Yu Wentao encountered a difficult problem, it was all solved by Xu. Mr. Xu doesn''t do anything. As long as Xu takes action, he will defeat the enemy in one move. Same second. Lin Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He felt the power of Xu''s claw. Lin Fei grasped Xu''s wrist with his right hand¡° Die for me Xu gave a loud drink. With the sound of shouting, Xu''s paw stopped in the air and failed to take out Lin Fei''s heart. However, Lin Fei is in a crazy retrogression. Yiyi... In a flash. The shoes on Lin Fei''s feet are broken¡° How strong Lin Fei couldn''t help sighing. Xu old a shoulder fall, Lin Fei hard fell to the ground. Bang! Lin Fei fell to the ground, leaving a huge pit in the concrete floor. Moreover, the concrete floor takes Lin Fei''s body as the center and cracks in all directions. The dust rose more than ten meters high. This scene, let all the Yuwen family laugh. Zhang Qingya''s face was full of tears and her heart was in great pain. She finally fell in love with a man who died.

 Chapter 1019

    Five minutes later. Ten meters of dust gradually fell down. Xu took a look at Lin Fei''s location, which was covered by cement and soil. He raised his head, closed his eyes, and a proud look appeared on his old face¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry. I''m Zhang Qingya. Life is your man and death is your ghost. Even if you die, I won''t marry anyone else. " Zhang Qingya''s two beautiful eyes are staring at Lin Fei''s position without blinking. She cried miserably. Yu Wen Cheng Xiang vomited a mouthful of blood and hummed: "little farmer, you are dead at last." Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang, they both burst out laughing. In their eyes, Lin Fei is really damned. Lin Fei, a small farmer, dares to provoke the Yuwen family. He doesn''t deserve it. Who deserves it? Around, the crowd who watched the excitement, they shook their heads and sighed¡° The most important thing for a man is to have self-knowledge. A small farmer against yuwenjia, the largest family in Jiangzhong City, is just like a little ant trying to push an adult elephant. How far does it have to go? "¡° Mr. Xu is really the first expert in Jiangzhong city. This is his fifth shot, and his opponents are easily killed by him. "¡° The Yuwen family has become the largest family in Jiangzhong City, and Xu Laogong has made great contributions to it Yu Wentao disdained a smile, facing the two people around him, said: "you two will bury the body of the small farmer." The two men around Yu Wentao nodded heavily. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei''s body moved in the pit. Lin Fei quickly took out a pill from the storage ring on his finger and put it into his mouth. then. Lin Fei''s scarred body healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Four seconds later. Lin Fei''s injury was completely healed. Boom! Lin Fei blows away the soil and cement buried in him and jumps to the ground. This scene shocked all the people present. How could that be? Just now, didn''t Lin Fei fall into the soil by Xu Lao? Now, Lin Fei is standing in front of us like nothing happened. Yu Wentao stares at Lin Fei, and his face is full of unbelievable expressions. Yuwen Chengxiang''s eyes are almost staring off. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang, the smile on their faces solidified. Not far away, there are more and more tears on Zhang Qingya''s pretty face. One second ago, she cried because she was sad. At this moment, she cried because she was happy. Lin Fei didn''t die? Is that true? Zhang Qingya wiped her eyes hard. When she opened her eyes again, she still saw Lin Fei standing there undamaged. Xu opened his eyes fiercely and saw that Lin Fei was intact. He shook his head hard. He couldn''t accept the fact¡° Old man, you''re strong. " Lin Fei stares at Xu Lao and says quietly. Finish saying, Lin Fei mind move, from store thing ring inside, took out Xuan spirit sword¡° "A magic weapon?" Xu couldn''t believe his eyes. In the secular world, is there a magic weapon? What''s more, Lin Fei''s magic weapon is the best one. In the Xiuwu family, Mr. Xu has also seen spirit weapons. However, he had never seen such a magic weapon as Lin Fei¡° Take my sword. " Lin Fei soared into the air, waved his spirit selecting weapon and cleaved to Xu Lao. A sword makes a sudden change. The wind blows with a sword. It''s like destroying heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1020

    The spirit selecting instrument is an ancient spirit instrument, which contains infinite energy. Tens of thousands of years ago, there were people who used Xuanling sword to kill monsters, spirits and ghosts. By chance, Lin Fei is lucky to get Xuanling sword. With Lin Fei''s sword, 90% of the people in Yuwen''s house fell to the ground. Only those martial arts practitioners of Yuwen family, they still barely stand on the ground. Xu feels bad. He wants to run away. However, the speed of the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand is too fast. It''s frightening and unbelievable. It''s too late for Xu to dodge. Therefore, Xu can only harden his head and show his best martial art, fire dragon boxing¡° Fire dragon boxing! " Xu Lao suddenly drank, and his right fist madly accumulated aura, and then roared to the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand. If you look carefully, you can see clearly that there is a lifelike fire dragon roaring on Xu''s right fist. After Xu Laohuo Longquan was played, the temperature around him increased by more than 20 degrees. The people present felt as if their bodies were being scorched by the fire. Martial arts are rare in the secular world. However, Xiuwu family is very common. Old Xu used to be a member of the martial arts family. He could use his martial arts skills, which is very normal. Fire dragon boxing is the inferior skill of Xuan level. In the secular world, it is the existence of the cow. But in Xiuwu family, it''s rubbish. After a tenth of a breath. Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword collides with Xu Lao''s fire dragon fist. Under everyone''s eyes, the moment Xu''s fire dragon fist meets Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword, it''s like tofu meets a sharp knife and is split in two¡° Ah... "Old Xu cried bitterly. However, after Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword split Xu''s fist in two, he continued to move forward and cleaved Xu''s body. At the gate of Yuwen''s house, those people''s thinking was completely reversed. Jiangzhong City, the first master Xu Lao, is so vulnerable to Lin Fei, a small farmer. You know, Mr. Xu is in Jiangzhong City, but he is invincible all over the world. But now... Not far away, Yu Wentao, the owner of Yu Wen''s family, his eyes twitch fiercely, and his heart is a tsunami. After living for more than 50 years, Yu Wentao''s mood is as firm as a rock. But, at this moment, his mood completely broken, just like a piece of glass, broken into pieces. Yuwen Chengxiang''s whole life seems to be filled with cement. He can''t breathe, can''t beat his heart, can''t blink his eyes, as if he had become a terracotta warriors and horses of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang, their body crazy retrogression. Soon, their bodies retreated to the corner. But even so, their bodies can''t help but go backwards. Xu is not a rival of Lin Fei, a small farmer. How terrible Lin Fei is! It''s just, I think. Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang are scared to death. Zhang Qingya is ignorant. The tears on her pretty face have dried up. Before, those onlookers who had mocked Lin Fei, their faces were more ugly than those who ate a lump of excrement. That''s the second. Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword splits Xu''s body in two. Xu''s eyes on his upper body stare at Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword.

 Chapter 1021

    Xu slowly closed his eyes. The first master of Nanjiang city died like this. Originally, Xu thought that after he came out of the Xiuwu family, he would die of old age. However, it was not until the moment of his death that he found out that he was very wrong. He was killed by a small farmer in the end. Bang! Lin Fei''s feet fell to the ground smoothly. For a moment, everyone just stared at Lin Fei, just like staring at the God. Their eyes were full of awe and deep awe. Before, when Lin Fei said that he was a small farmer, almost everyone present felt that Lin Fei was a small farmer who didn''t know what to do. They think Lin Fei will die. The final result is that Lin Fei killed Xu Lao, the first expert in Jiangzhong city. You know, in Jiangzhong City, Xu is a mythical and invincible figure. However, such a figure was killed by Lin Fei, a small farmer. It''s incredible. There seems to be a nuclear bomb exploding in Yu Wentao''s head, which makes his brain full of endless roar. Yuwen Chengxiang can''t stand steadily. He just sits on the ground. His master Xu Lao, in his mind, is the goal he will surpass in his life. But at the moment, he found that Lin Fei, a small farmer, had split his master Xu Lao in two with one sword. Others don''t know how terrible his master Xu Lao''s fire dragon fist is, but he knows it all. Although fire dragon boxing is only the inferior skill of Xuan level. However, fire dragon boxing is also a treasure in the secular world! Before that, he had seen his master Xu Lao perform fire dragon boxing with his own eyes. At that time, Xu Lao, his master, made a fire dragon fist, which turned an armored car into a pile of scrap iron. Lin Fei broke his master Xu Lao''s fire dragon fist with one sword! That''s not the point. The key is that Lin Fei killed his master with one sword!! The martial arts practitioners of the Yuwen family, their bodies were like engines, shaking violently. All of a sudden. Lin Fei turns his head, and his eyes fall on Yu Wentao. Yu Wentao, the No.1 figure in Jiangzhong City, was just shocked by Lin Fei''s watery eyes, and he held his breath¡° Now, can you give me a statement? " Lin Fei blinked his eyes and said faintly. Bang! Yu Wentao knelt on the ground and stared at Lin Fei in horror. He said in a trembling voice: "Sir, what do you want to say, I will answer it." In this scene, all the people who were stimulated were insane. Crazy. The world is totally crazy. Yu Wentao, the number one figure in Jiangzhong City, knelt down in front of Lin Fei, a small farmer. This is something they never thought of. Bang Bang... The next moment. All the Yuwen family knelt in front of Lin Fei. Then, they kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. Last second, they stood in front of Lin Fei, like gods overlooking mole ants, invincible to the extreme. At this moment, they knelt in front of Lin Fei, like ants overlooking the gods, awed to the extreme¡° If you send someone to kill me, you must give me an explanation! " Lin Fei stares at Yu Wentao with a blank face and asks. Lin Fei asked, Yu Wentao cold sweat like no money, Hua Hua cheerfully from his cheek, dripping down.

 Chapter 1022

    Yu Wentao doesn''t know what to do. Xu is his last dependence. Even Xu is split in two by Lin Fei''s sword. How can he have the courage to trouble Lin Fei? A moment later, Lin Fei waved the Xuanling sword in his hand, and two swords split on Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang. Suddenly, Yuwen Chengbin and Yuwen Chengyang''s bodies were split in two. This scene, let Yu Wentao heartbroken¡° Old thing, I don''t like to be ignored. " Lin Fei looked at Yu Wentao indifferently and snorted. Yu Wentao was so afraid that he cried miserably and said, "Sir, my Yuwen family is willing to be your dog." Now, Xu is dead. Yuwen family also wants to be the first family in Jiangzhong City, so there must be a backer behind it. Obviously, in Yu Wentao''s view, Lin Fei is the most suitable candidate. So, yuwentao just said, yuwenjia is willing to be Lin Fei''s dog. At the gate of Yuwen''s house, countless people are going to faint. Yuwentao, the owner of Yuwen''s family, wants to be a dog of Lin Fei, a small farmer. Even if they heard Yu Wentao say so. They still have the feeling of dreaming. In their eyes, Yuwen family can only look up to the existence. If the Yuwen family became the dog of Lin Fei, a small farmer. Well, they don''t even have the qualification to look up to Lin Fei. Before, when Lin Fei said that he was a small farmer, they despised and despised Lin Fei incomparably. They think that small farmers like Lin Fei should be honest in the countryside. But now, they just found out that they are low minded¡° You''re smart. " Lin Fei laughs. He knows what Yu Wentao is doing. Just because he knows what abacus Yu Wentao is playing. He really appreciated Yu Wentao¡° Yes Lin Feining said¡° Thank you. From this moment on, everyone in my Yuwen family is your dog. We will bite whoever you want us to bite? " Yu Wentao was relieved and assured. Lin Fei walked slowly to Yuwen Chengxiang¡° You just said I''m rubbish and not worthy of entering Yuwen''s house, right? " Lin Fei goes to Yu Wen Cheng Xiang and asks. Just now, Yuwen Chengxiang did say that. Now, Lin Fei went through such a reminder. Yuwen Chengxiang was scared. Bang Bang... Yuwen Chengxiang kept kowtowing to Lin Fei: "Sir, I''m the real garbage. You can enter Yuwen''s house at any time." With a loud noise, everyone''s scalp was about to burst. Two minutes later. Yuwen Chengxiang''s forehead is bloody. The one under his forehead is full of blood. But, Rao is like this, Yu Wen Cheng Xiang did not hear Lin Fei say Rao his words, he did not dare to stop kowtow to Lin Fei¡° You will no longer be the future successor of the Yuwen family. " Lin Fei said softly. With Lin Fei saying that, Yuwen Chengxiang will never be the next owner of Yuwen family. For so many years, Yuwen Chengxiang has been working hard to improve his martial arts level. He wants to be the head of the Yuwen family one day. Because he offended Lin Fei, a small farmer, all his previous efforts were in vain. It''s a mistake to lose everything¡° Sir, Yuwen Chengxiang is absolutely impossible to become the future owner of Yuwen family. You can rest assured. " Yu Wentao is full of flattery and flattery.

 Chapter 1023

    "I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat." Lin Fei moves his eyes and looks at Yu Wentao in a soft voice¡° I''m going to prepare the food and wine for my husband right away. " Yu Wentao nodded and nodded heavily. At this moment, Lin Fei''s words, in Yu Wentao''s ears, just like the imperial edict, he dare not listen. Yu Wentao got up from the ground, bent down, stood in front of Lin Fei, opened his right hand, and made a gesture of invitation¡° Please follow me, sir The smile on Yu Wentao''s face is flattering to the extreme. Just then. Zhang Qingya ran to Lin Fei. Her lotus like arm took Lin Fei''s arm and wrinkled her nose. She said, "I am Zhang Qingya. I am your Lin Fei''s person and I am your ghost. In my life, I will follow you." Zhang Qingya is so direct. Lin Fei is so depressed that he is about to vomit blood. He really just wants to be a quiet and beautiful man. But why are so many beautiful women sticking to him? Before that, he promised to pretend to be Zhang Qingya''s boyfriend. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qingya, a beautiful woman with nearly full marks, is entangled with him again¡° Zhang Qingya, have you forgotten the promise between us? " Lin Fei frowned, looked at Zhang Qingya and asked¡° What commitment? My promise to have a baby? " Zhang Qingya pretends to be stupid. She sticks out her tongue at Lin Fei. In fact, Zhang Qingya knows what Lin Fei''s promise is. But she just didn''t want to admit it. Lin Fei was ashamed. He covered his forehead with one hand¡° Yu Wentao, I''m Lin Fei''s woman. Go ahead and lead the way. " Zhang Qingya looks at Yu Wentao and says with a sweet smile¡° I''ll lead the way ahead. " Yu Wentao only took a look at Zhang Qingya and did not dare to look again. Zhang Qingya is very beautiful, but she is Lin Fei''s woman, he is afraid! then. At Yuwen''s house, Lin Fei is dragged into Yuwen''s shopping mall by Zhang Qingya after eating and drinking enough¡° Lin Fei, I''m not going back to the Panther. I''ll follow you. " Zhang Qing Yaxing said¡° What? " Lin Fei was startled¡° Oh, I am such a beautiful woman to follow you, you do not suffer Zhang Qingya said with a smile¡° Why don''t I suffer? " Lin Fei asked. Zhang Qingya''s two white hands hold Lin Fei''s face. Her delicate red lips kiss Lin Fei''s mouth¡° Do you suffer? " Zhang Qingya asked¡° It''s a big loss. " Lin Fei sighed deeply and sighed helplessly¡° If you feel that you have suffered a loss, you will kiss me. If you return it, you will not suffer a loss. " Zhang Qingya smiles like a little fox. "..." Lin Fei is speechless. He never thought Zhang Qingya would say that. Suddenly!! A voice of extreme fun came¡° Your girlfriend, I''ve got a crush on her. If I know her, I''ll leave right away! " The voice fell. A man in a black suit stands in front of Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya. This man is Fu Zhenfu, the general manager of the mall. When he saw Zhang Qingya''s first sight, he was attracted by Zhang Qingya''s beauty¡° Beauty, I''m Fu Zhenfu, the general manager of this mall, with an annual salary of 2 million yuan. You follow me, and I promise you a good life. " Fu Zhenfu''s two squinting eyes swept over Zhang Qingya''s protruding body. He licked his lips and said¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei''s face stares at Fu Zhenfu coldly.

 Chapter 1024

    Fu Zhenfu''s face became gloomy. He looked at Lin Fei and his eyes became sharp¡° Boy, are you so poor that you deserve the beautiful lady around you? "¡° A toad can eat swan meat for a while, but it can''t eat swan meat for a lifetime. "¡° Before I get angry, I''ll disappear from my eyes as soon as possible. A poor man appears in my eyes. I feel bad luck. " With that, Fu Zhenfu quietly waits for Lin Fei to disappear from his sight. In Yuwen shopping mall, Fu Zhenfu is the general manager, the boss here. He doesn''t believe Lin Fei really dares to fight against him¡° A dog barked in front of me for a long time. It''s really annoying. " Lin Fei was impatient. He gave a cold hum¡° You call me a dog? " Fu Zhenfu''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. At the same time, Fu Zhenfu was shocked. In his territory, he didn''t expect that the poor man in front of him would dare to scold him. Thinking of this, Fu Zhenfu clenched his fists tightly, and his two eyes were almost staring out. However, to Fu Zhenfu''s surprise, Lin Fei actually... Started directly. Fu Zhenfu saw that Lin Fei quickly stretched out his right hand, grabbed the clothes on his chest and threw him out. Bang! Fu Zhenfu''s body fell to the ground, and the whole shopping mall building trembled slightly¡° Ah! It''s killing me Fu Zhenfu lay on the ground and screamed like a dead dog. By the way, some of the customers were stunned. Lin Fei just clapped his hands, as if nothing had happened. He and Zhang Qingya shoulder to shoulder, continue to walk inside the mall. Zhang Qingya is also like nobody. She is in the mall, trying to dress¡° Lin Fei, are you good-looking Zhang Qingya grabs Lin Fei''s arm and says coquettishly¡° Good looking. " Lin Fei looks at Zhang Qingya carefully, and then he answers seriously. Zhang Qingya put her delicate red lips to Lin Fei''s ear and whispered, "do you know? Women don''t wear clothes. It''s for men. " Zhang Qingya''s words surprised Lin Fei. In today''s society, there are too many female hooligans. Men must protect themselves when they go out¡° Don''t worry. I''ll only say that to you. " Zhang Qingya''s two beautiful eyes were full of smile, she continued. Zhang Qingya''s voice has just dropped. At the door, there was a loud shout¡° Son of a bitch, how dare you scold me and beat me again? I want you to know what it means to live and not to die. " Fu Zhenfu, with a group of security guards in the mall, comes to Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya¡° I''ll smoke myself a lot, and then I''ll take your people away, so I won''t have the same opinion with you. " Lin Fei coldly swept Fu Zhenfu one eye, light said. Hear Lin Fei''s words, Fu Zhenfu and the mall security that Fu Zhenfu brings over, they are all stunned. They look at Lin Fei just as they look at the pure big silly ratio. In a flash. Fu Zhenfu raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fei. He said with a brilliant smile, "you''re not good at it, son of a rabbit, but you''re good at it." Follow. The security guards of the shopping malls beside Fu Zhenfu gave out a hearty laugh and yelled excitedly¡° Do you know who our general manager Fu Zhenfu is? Our general manager Fu Zhenfu is the nephew of Yu Wentao, the owner of the Yuwen family. "¡° I admire you very much. Now, you can be so calm. "¡° He pretends to be calm on the surface, and he must be scared to death in his heart. "..."

 Chapter 1025

    "Yes, my uncle is the owner of Yuwen family, yuwentao. Are you scared to pee Fu Zhenfu said with a smile. At this point, Fu Zhenfu''s face suddenly changed, staring at Lin Fei and scolding: "if you kneel on the ground and lick my shoes with your mouth, I don''t mind sparing your life." With that, Fu Zhenfu burst out laughing. The security guards of the shopping malls behind Fu Zhenfu also laughed. Lin Fei laughs and laughs playfully. He didn''t expect that Fu Zhenfu is Yu Wentao''s nephew. Before, Yu Wentao knelt down in front of him, begging to be his dog, he reluctantly agreed to be his dog. At the moment, Yu Wentao''s nephew Fu Zhenfu uses Yu Wentao to threaten him. He doesn''t want to laugh, he can''t¡° Son of a bitch, my shoes are worth tens of thousands of dollars. You should be honored to lick my shoes clean with your mouth. " Fu Zhenfu saw that Lin Fei didn''t move. He thought Lin Fei was hesitant to lick his shoes with his mouth. However, he is not in a hurry. He believes that as long as Lin Fei is not a fool, he will do what he says. Dignity only exists in the strong. The weak don''t deserve dignity at all. It''s good for the weak to survive¡° I''ll give you another ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t want to lick my shoes with your mouth, I''ll break your arm first. " Fu Zhenfu laughs. The security guards behind Fu Zhenfu are playing with sticks in their hands and staring at Lin Fei coldly. Their eyes are full of arrogance. Fu Zhenfu counted down¡° Ten After Fu Zhenfu counted out ten, Lin Fei stood up. This scene makes Fu Zhenfu think that Lin Fei is ready to lie on the ground and lick his shoes with his mouth. So the smile on Fu Zhenfu''s face became more and more brilliant, and he said triumphantly: "you are very smart, you know how to bend and stretch, very good." When speaking, Fu Zhenfu gives Lin Fei a thumbs up. The security guards behind Fu Zhenfu took out their mobile phones from their pockets and prepared to use their mobile phones to record the picture of Lin Fei licking Fu Zhenfu''s shoes with his mouth. Obviously, they also misunderstood that Lin Fei was going to lick Fu Zhenfu''s shoes with his mouth. Four seconds later. Lin Fei comes to Fu Zhenfu¡° My shoes are very expensive. When you lick my shoes with your mouth, don''t damage my shoes with the teeth in your mouth. " Fu Zhenfu raised his shoes. Pop! Lin Fei stamped on Fu Zhenfu''s shoes. Next second. There was a click. The bone on Fu Zhenfu''s instep was crushed by Lin Fei¡° Who allowed you to talk to me like that? " Lin Fei whispered in Fu Zhenfu''s ear¡° Little son of a bitch, I will not let you go. " Fu Zhenfu endured the pain, staring at Lin Fei, roaring¡° I won''t let you go Lin Fei slapped Fu Zhenfu in the face. Fu Zhenfu''s teeth inside his mouth have been knocked out, and blood flows out of his mouth. At this time, the security guards behind Fu Zhenfu reacted¡° If you dare to beat our general manager, I will kill you. " A 1.9-meter-tall security guard waved his stick and hit Lin Fei''s head. Fu Zhenfu stares at Lin Fei and the 1.9-meter-tall security guard without blinking.

 Chapter 1026

    Fu Zhenfu''s face is full of expectation. He expects Lin Fei to fall in a pool of blood. Soon, the 1.9-meter-tall security guard rushed in front of Lin Fei. The security guard, who is 1.9 meters tall, hit Lin Fei''s head with the stick in his hand. Lin Fei pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. Seeing Lin Fei standing still and laughing, Fu Zhenfu and other bodyguards laughed madly¡° There must be something wrong with this guy. Otherwise, he would never dare to beat our general manager. You see, he is still laughing. "¡° This kid''s brain may be full of shit. I hope he can laugh later. "¡° Later, if the boy can still laugh, I''ll go to eat a lump of Xiang. " In the sound of ridicule, the stick in the hands of the 1.9-meter-tall security guard hit Lin Fei''s head. Bang! It''s very loud. Hearing this sound, Fu Zhenfu couldn''t help laughing. However, Lin Feigang just slapped him on the face because of his bad temper. Therefore, his smile affected the wound on his face and made him take a cold breath. The security guards of other shopping malls, they burst into laughter. In their imagination, Lin Fei would surely fall into a pool of blood. However, in reality, Lin Fei has not only nothing. Moreover, Lin Fei grinned. Before that, the security guard named Zhang Xiang said that after a while, Lin Fei could still laugh, so he went to eat a lump of Xiang. At the moment, the smile on Lin Fei''s face is very bright. Seeing this, Zhang Xiang wanted to bury his head in his crotch. Lin Fei flashed out a hand and grabbed the 1.9-meter-tall security guard in front of him. Bang! Lin Fei threw the 1.9-meter-tall security guard on the ground like garbage. Fu Zhenfu was stunned and nearly passed out. Look at Lin Fei again, in addition to deep fear, he also has deep fear. The 1.9-meter-tall security guard, in Lin Fei''s hands, is just like an egg, easily thrown out by Lin Fei. The other security guards, their smiles froze. After all this, Lin Fei slowly came to Fu Zhenfu, looked at Fu Zhenfu contemptuously, and said in a voice without emotion, "do you still want me to live, but not to die?" Before, Lin Fei clearly remembered that Fu Zhenfu had said such words to him personally¡° I''m the nephew of Yu Wentao, the owner of the Yuwen family. If you dare to touch my hair, my uncle Yu Wentao will never let you go. " Fu Zhenfu threatened¡° Yu Wentao is my dog. " Lin Fei snorted with disdain. Lin Fei said this. Fu Zhenfu''s mouth is wide open and his eyes are wide open. He couldn''t believe Lin Fei said that. In his mind, his uncle Yu Wentao is an omnipotent big man, the big man he admires most, and the big man he respects most. Jiangzhong City, the world is incomparably in awe of his uncle Yu Wentao. And the boy in front of him dares to say that his uncle Yu Wentao is one of his dogs. Does he think he has lived too long, or does he want to be reincarnated in a hurry? He knew that someone had scolded his uncle Yu Wentao. The next day, he disappeared, just like he had never been in the world¡° How dare you Fu Zhenfu swallowed a mouthful of water.

 Chapter 1027

    "Bold?" Lin Fei snorted with disdain, "I think the bold one is you. Do you think how to be tortured by me?"¡° Boy, I''m the nephew of Yu Wentao, the owner of the Yuwen family. If you take your girlfriend with you, I''ll take it as if nothing happened today. " Fu Zhenfu said to Lin Fei in a tone of discussion. In Fu Zhenfu''s opinion, at the moment, he must admit it. Because, the boy in front of him is completely a lengtouqing who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Maybe the boy in front of him dares to kill him. Pop! Lin Fei slaps Fu Zhenfu in the face, and then he breaks Fu Zhenfu''s arm. Suddenly, blood like a waterfall, from Fu Zhenfu''s arm wound, flow out¡° In front of me, Yu Wentao is a dog, but you are not as good as a dog. " Lin Fei gave a cold smile. Fu Zhenfu wailed bitterly. The security guards around Fu Zhenfu have already been scared out of their wits. Recall before they ridicule Lin Fei''s words, they all shiver. These security guards have been bodyguards in Yuwen shopping mall for several years, and they have met many arrogant people. However, they have never seen such arrogant people as Lin Fei. Lin Fei broke their thinking limit again and again. Previously, Lin Fei said Yu Wentao, the owner of the Yuwen family, was one of his dogs. Now, he says that Yu Wentao, the owner of the Yuwen family, is one of his dogs. Moreover, he also stepped on the bone inside the foot of Yu Wentao''s nephew Fu Zhenfu and broke one of his arms. If yu Wentao knew these things, he would certainly break up Lin Fei. In Jiangzhong City, Yu Wentao, the number one figure, is Lin Fei''s dog. This joke is so big that it almost blows the sky out. Countless people are eager to be Yu Wentao''s dog. However, not everything is qualified to be yuwentao dog. However, Lin Fei... "You take him away." Lin Fei looks at the security guards in the mall, points to Fu Zhenfu and orders. In an instant, the security guards in the shopping mall took Fu Zhenfu away. After going out, the security guard of the mall prepared to send Fu Zhenfu to the hospital. But see, Fu Zhenfu put that intact hand, gnash teeth of say: "you put me down, I want to call my uncle." Hearing Fu Zhenfu''s words, the security guard of the shopping mall put Fu Zhenfu down. Fu Zhenfu takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and calls Yu Wentao. Soon, the phone was through¡° Uncle, I was beaten in Yuwen shopping mall. You must take revenge for me! " Fu Zhenfu said urgently. Originally, Yu Wentao wanted to vent his anger because of Lin Fei. At the moment, he heard that his nephew Fu Zhenfu had been beaten. So Yu Wentao wanted to vent his anger on the man who beat his nephew¡° Where is the man who hit you now? " Yu Wentao asked angrily¡° He''s still buying clothes in the mall. " Fu Zhenfu had a cruel smile on his face¡° OK, I''ll bring someone over right away Yu Wentao raised two groups of angry flames in his eyes, he growled. With that, Yu Wentao hung up, called a large group of martial arts practitioners and rushed to Yu Wen shopping mall¡° Little bastard, when my uncle comes, if you dare to say that he is one of your dogs in front of him, I will follow your surname. " Fu Zhenfu said word by word.

 Chapter 1028

    Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya are still as if nothing had happened. Fu Zhenfu is eager for his uncle Yu Wentao to kill him with a martial arts practitioner. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, he will surely die in the face of those martial arts practitioners brought by his uncle. His uncle is surrounded by Xu Lao, the first master of Jiangzhong city. He believed that Xu could kill Lin Fei with a little finger movement. As a matter of fact, Xu had already been split in two by Lin Fei with Xuanling sword. Fifteen minutes later. Yuwen home owner yuwentao with a large group of martial arts practitioners came to Yuwen mall. Yuwen shopping mall customers, they see yuwentao this group of fierce people, they are scared to shrink their heads one by one. For a moment, their customers lowered their voice and began to murmur in a trembling voice¡° It seems that today, someone will suffer again. I really sympathize with that person. "¡° Just now, I saw that Fu Zhenfu, the general manager of the shopping mall, was beaten. At the moment, the person who called Fu Zhenfu is still shopping in the shopping mall. "¡° what? Does the man who beat Fu Zhenfu eat bear heart and leopard gall? Doesn''t he know that Fu Zhenfu is the nephew of Yu Wentao, the owner of the Yuwen family Countless people sympathized with Lin Fei. As if they had seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. Lin Fei''s tragic death was as miserable as it was. As soon as Fu Zhenfu saw his uncle Yu Wentao coming with seven or eight martial arts practitioners, he ran up excitedly¡° Uncle, I''m looking forward to you at last Fu Zhenfu stood in front of Yu Wentao. He cried excitedly. This kind of crying is happy crying¡° Zhenfu, where''s the one who hit you? " Yu Wentao asked directly. Yu Wentao has great anger in his heart. He can''t wait to vent his anger¡° He and his girlfriend are still shopping in the mall Fu Zhenfu says urgently. Yu Wentao can''t wait, Fu Zhenfu can''t wait! Fu Zhenfu was very excited at the thought that Lin Fei would be beaten into a dead dog by the martial arts practitioners brought by his uncle Yu Wentao¡° In Jiangzhong City, someone beat my nephew, just like nobody, I have to admire him. " Yu Wentao sneered. Those martial arts practitioners behind Yu Wentao, they rub their hands one by one. Just now, they knelt down in front of Lin Fei and tried their best to kowtow to admit their mistakes and beg Lin Fei to spare their lives. After a while, they can finally vent all their grievances¡° Uncle, you will see that little bastard later. You must torture that little bastard to survive, not to die. " Fu Zhenfu had a cruel look on his face. Yu Wentao did not speak, just nodded. Seeing this scene, Fu Zhenfu was extremely excited. Fu Zhenfu leads the way, while Yu Wentao follows behind with more than a dozen martial arts practitioners. There was a bloodthirsty light in their eyes. Two minutes later. Fu Zhenfu stands behind Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya¡° Little bastard, you stop for me Fu Zhenfu raised his arm and pointed at Lin Fei fiercely, shouting arrogantly¡° Bold maniac, hurt my nephew, but also dare in my Yuwen''s shopping mall, swagger around Yu Wentao looks at Lin Fei''s back and roars with all his strength¡° Master, the man... "A martial arts practitioner behind Yu Wentao is preparing to remind Yu Wentao that the man in front is like Lin Fei. But before he said anything, he was interrupted by Yu Wentao¡° Yuwen Chengfeng, is it your turn to talk here? " Yu Wentao looks at Yu Wencheng Feng and shouts.

 Chapter 1029

    Yuwen Chengfeng is depressed, but he still wants to say what he thinks in his heart¡° Master, the person in front of us seems to be... "Yu Wen Cheng Feng didn''t say what he said, but he was interrupted by Yu Wen Tao¡° Yuwen Chengfeng, if you dare to say more nonsense, you''ll get out of here! " Yu Wentao is as loud as a bell. Yuwen Chengfeng sighed a long time, and almost vomited blood¡° Little bastard, you have the ability. My uncle Yu Wentao is here. Let me have a look. " Fu Zhenfu jumps in front of Lin Fei and yells up and down. At this point, he also put his face close to Lin Fei''s eyes and said, "you hit me again." The reason why Fu Zhenfu dare to be so unscrupulous., That''s because he relies on his uncle Yu Wentao. He felt that in front of his uncle Yu Wentao, Lin Fei did not dare to touch his hair¡° Little bastard, I tell you, if you dare to touch me again, I''ll let my uncle destroy your family. " When Fu Zhenfu saw that Lin Fei didn''t start, he became more and more proud. However, Fu Zhenfu''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei slapped Fu Zhenfu in the face. Pop! The slap was clear and loud. Fu Zhenfu is confused. He covers his face with one hand and stares at Lin Fei in disbelief. His mind is full of endless Hongming. Even if he was torn to pieces, he couldn''t believe it. Lin Fei dared to slap him in front of his uncle Yu Wentao. Yu Wentao, who is behind Lin Fei, is just like a sculpture, stunned in the same place. Just when Fu Zhenfu didn''t respond. Lin Fei kicked Fu Zhenfu''s stomach again. Bang! Fu Zhenfu''s body fell to the ground. Such a big movement, all of a sudden attracted the attention of shopping mall customers. A breathing time. Lin Fei, they are surrounded by a lot of people. When they saw that the man lying on the ground was Fu Zhenfu, they were all dumbfounded. In Yuwen shopping mall, someone dares to beat Fu Zhentao, the nephew of Yuwen''s owner. This is for heaven¡° Son of a bitch, I''ll let my uncle destroy your family. " Fu Zhentao gets up from the ground and stares at Lin Fei, threatening¡° I''ll wait. " Lin Fei shrugged and responded faintly. In this scene, the eyes of all the people present were almost burst. Everyone guessed that Lin Fei''s fate would be extremely miserable. Just then. Yu Wentao heard Lin Fei''s voice, and his heart thumped. then. Yu Wentao walks slowly to Lin Fei¡° Uncle, please help me get revenge. " Fu Zhenfu shouts hoarsely to his uncle Yu Wentao. Yu Wentao ignored Fu Zhenfu. He bowed to Lin Fei and made a 90 degree bow¡° Mr. Lin, I don''t know that my nephew has offended you. Please forgive me. " Yu Wentao''s voice is shaking very badly, and his body is shaking very badly. Fu Zhenfu saw his uncle bow to Lin Fei 90 degrees, his three views were completely reversed. In Fu Zhenfu''s mind, his uncle Yu Wentao can solve anything. His uncle Yu Wentao is a God, an omnipotent God¡° Fu Zhenfu, why don''t you come to apologize to Mr. Lin? If Mr. Lin doesn''t forgive you, I''ll kill you myself. " Yu Wentao looked at Fu Zhenfu and said with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 1030

    Fu Zhenfu''s face turned ugly¡° Uncle, I''m your nephew Fu Zhenfu climbs up to Yu Wentao and cries miserably¡° Even if my own son offended Mr. Lin, if he didn''t ask Mr. Lin''s forgiveness, I would kill him myself. " Yu Wentao said seriously. Yu Wentao''s words made Fu Zhenfu shiver. Around, those customers, they all stare at Lin Fei in horror. How terrible is Lin Fei''s background! Yu Wentao, the No.1 figure in lianjiangzhong City, is so awed by him. Thinking of this, they were in a cold sweat¡° Yu Wentao, you are very good at handling affairs. " Lin Fei goes to Yu Wentao and pats Yu Wentao on the shoulder like a leader pats his subordinates¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Yu Wentao heard Lin Fei''s praise, and his face stretched out. Fu Zhenfu''s face is like ashes, and his heart is desperate to the extreme. Then, Fu Zhenfu adjusted his mood, got up from the ground and knelt down in front of Lin Fei like a dog¡° If you work so hard for me, I will certainly give you some benefits in the future. " Lin Fei said with a smile. Lin Fei is never mean to his own people. But Lin Fei was never soft on the enemy¡° Mr. Lin, I''d like to be Mr. Lin''s dog all my life. " Yu Wentao is more and more happy. In Yu Wentao''s view, Lin Fei is not just a small farmer. Maybe there is Xiuwu family behind Lin Fei. Otherwise, how can Lin Fei have the strength to kill Xu? After hearing Yu Wentao''s words, more than half of the customers in the shopping mall are on the verge of fainting, while the other half are on the verge of madness. Yu Wentao is willing to be Lin Fei''s dog. This news is too shocking. Even if they heard it, they didn''t believe it. Kneeling on the ground, Fu Zhenfu''s head is about to burst. I can''t take it. He really can''t accept the fact. His uncle Yu Wentao is such a big figure that he actually said that he would like to be Lin Fei''s dog¡° Do you still want to kill me? " Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Fu Zhenfu. He asks faintly¡° Mr. Lin, as you said, I''m not as good as a dog. Please don''t give me the same opinion. It''s humiliating for you to give me the same opinion. " Fu Zhenfu cried. He really cried. Big tears fell out of his eyes. Fu Zhenfu had never been so scared. He was scared. Such a big man as Lin Fei, as long as a word, he will be gone. If he can''t get Lin Fei''s forgiveness, he can''t imagine how miserable his end will be¡° Yu Wentao, I don''t want to see your nephew in this world. " Lin Fei hums coldly. In a word, Lin Fei has decided Fu Zhenfu''s fate. Previously, Fu Zhenfu threatened to let Yu Wentao kill his family. How can Lin Fei let Fu Zhenfu off easily? His family is Lin Fei''s enemy. Anyone who wants to touch Lin Fei''s scales will die¡° Mr. Lin, I know what to do. " Yu Wentao straightened his body and nodded heavily. Fu Zhenfu was stunned. He knew that he would never survive today. As early as I knew, Lin Fei was such a big figure that he would never dare to offend him¡° Fu Zhenfu, don''t be cruel to me. " Yu Wentao looks in the eyes and waves his hand. The two practitioners behind him drag Fu Zhenfu out.

 Chapter 1031

    After dealing with Fu Zhenfu, Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya walk out of Yuwen shopping mall. Yu Wentao looks at Lin Fei''s back and wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. Up to now, his heart is still palpitating¡° Zhang Qingya, let''s go to see your father now. " Lin Fei said. Lin Fei is a grateful person. Previously, Zhang Qingya''s father Zhang Chengxiang agreed to give him the Pearl of his family. Lin Fei kept this kindness in mind all the time¡° Well Zhang Qingya nodded her head cleverly. Fifteen minutes later. Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya came to Jiangzhong people''s hospital. Right now. Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya stand in front of Zhang Chengxiang''s bed¡° Uncle, I bought you your fruit. " Lin Fei put the fruit in his hand on the cupboard. Zhang Chengxiang hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but an old man lying on the hospital bed next to Zhang Chengxiang opened his mouth first¡° Lao Zhang, this is your daughter''s boyfriend The old man lying on the bed pointed to Lin Fei, looked at Zhang Chengxiang and asked¡° Yes, he is my daughter''s boyfriend Zhang Chengxiang replied with a smile¡° Your daughter is very beautiful, but your daughter''s boyfriend is not good enough for your daughter. Compared with my son, he is a thousand miles away The middle-aged man lying in the hospital bed said with a smile¡° Qian Yongshu, I don''t believe your lies. " The smile on Zhang Chengxiang''s face suddenly disappeared. He stared at Qian Yongshu, the old man lying on the hospital bed, and yelled. Qian Yongshu gave a cold smile, and then said with pride, "my son will come soon. When he comes, you will know if I''m talking nonsense." Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive. Qian Yongshu''s voice has just come to an end. Qian Yongshu''s son Qian Kai came¡° Dad, I bought you some imported fruits. You can try them. " Qian Kai carried a basket of imported fruits and put them on the cupboard. Qian Kai is 27 years old. He is elegant, dignified and well-dressed. He has a suit made in foreign countries, and a pair of cow shoes made in foreign countries. On the wrist of his right hand is a Swiss watch, which is full of colorful light¡° Son, how much is the imported fruit you bought for me Qian Yongshu glances at Zhang Chengxiang, and his eyes fall on his son Qian Kai¡° It''s not expensive. It''s only 8000 yuan. " Qian Kai waved his hand and said with a smile¡° It''s too cheap. I won''t eat it. " Qian Yongshu pretended to be unhappy. In fact, he was happy. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that the fruits Lin Fei brought were all in bulk. And the fruit his son Qian Kai brought was in a basket. What''s more, the fruit his son Qian Kai brought is still imported. As soon as Qian Yongshu said this, there was a strong breath of force in the ward¡° Young man, how much is the fruit you brought to Lao Zhang? " Qian Yongshu looks at Lin Fei and asks with a smile. Qian Kaishun sees Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya in the eyes of his father Qian Yongshu. When he saw Zhang Qingya, his eyes were bright¡° Beauty, I''m Qian Kai. I work as a manager in a foreign enterprise. It''s 800000 yuan a month. " Qian Kai goes to Zhang Qingya and reaches out a hand to shake hands with her¡° Sorry, I have a boyfriend Zhang Qingya has a cool face and doesn''t shake hands with Qian Kai. There was a flash of anger in Qian Kai''s eyes, but soon he covered up the anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 1032

    "Boyfriends, not husbands, can be changed at any time." Qian Yongshu laughs and doesn''t take Lin Fei seriously at all¡° My father is right. Old friends are not husbands. They can be changed at any time. " Qian Kai said. Zhang Qingya''s pretty face is completely cold. She has already said that she has a boyfriend. It''s hateful that Qian Yongshu and Qian Kai let her change boyfriends. Zhang Chengxiang cleared his throat and then said, "Lao Qian, Qian Kai, I''m not happy to hear that." However, Lin Fei didn''t say a word, and there was no change of emotion on his face. This scene makes Qian Yongshu and Qian Kai think that Lin Fei is a coward¡° Young man, do you think you are worthy of your girlfriend? " Qian Yongshu points at Lin Fei. He smiles and asks haughtily¡° Little brother, I''m 800000 yuan a month. How much do you pay a month? " Qian Kai held his head high with a superior expression on his face. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Qian Yongshu and Qian Kai. He looked at Zhang Chengxiang and said softly, "uncle, I''ll peel an apple for you." In Lin Fei''s opinion, little people like Qian Yongshu and Qian Kai don''t deserve him to waste his time. If he needs money, a lot of people will fight to give him money. Money, for him, is just a number. What he pursued was a higher level of martial arts cultivation and immortality¡° Good Zhang Chengxiang nodded with a smile. Qian Kai saw that Lin Fei was chipping an apple for Zhang Chengxiang. He said to Lin Fei in the tone of a passer-by: "little brother, the gentleness when a man is the most useless is the most useless. Now you have a good relationship with your girlfriend."¡° But after a while, your girlfriend will definitely run more than others. "¡° If a man is incompetent, don''t look for a beautiful girlfriend, because in the end, you are incompetent men With that, Qian Kai gave Lin Fei a disdainful glance. As if, he looks at Lin Fei one more eye, is insults to his eye¡° That''s enough! " Zhang Qingya''s temper is very hot. Qian Kai runs Lin Fei again and again. She can''t hold back her anger and yells at Qian Kai¡° Elegant, forget it. " Lin Fei grabs Zhang Qingya''s arm and asks her to say less. When Lin Fei said that, Qian Kai felt that Lin Fei was a counselor. It''s normal for a poor loser like Lin Fei to give advice in the face of his ridicule¡° Qingya, your boyfriend can''t give you the life you want. " Qian Kai looks at Zhang Qingya and persuades him¡° Can you give me the life I want? " Zhang Qingya said coldly¡° Of course, I can give you the life you want. I have a villa at home. My annual salary is over ten million yuan. I''ll buy you whatever you want. " Qian Kai said triumphantly. With that, he gave Lin Fei a special look. When he found that Lin Fei still did not dare to put a fart, the disdain and contempt on his face became more and more intense. A poor loser, who doesn''t pee to take care of herself, dares to be with such a beautiful woman as Zhang Qingya. It''s really brave¡° Lao Zhang, what''s good about the apple your daughter''s boyfriend peeled for you? You can eat the imported apple my son brought. " Qian Yongshu said very atmospheric¡° Uncle, whatever you want to eat, just tell me, I''ll buy it for you. " Qian Kai looks down at Zhang Chengxiang and laughs¡° No need. " Zhang Chengxiang Geng neck, very backbone of the response.

 Chapter 1033

    Qian Kai smiles awkwardly. He cheekily says to Zhang Chengxiang, "uncle, I think I''m a good match for your daughter Zhang Qingya. Your daughter''s boyfriend is not suitable for your daughter."¡° Qian Kai, you have two stinky money. What''s the big deal? " Zhang Chengxiang shook his head, filled with anger¡° Uncle, money is great, money can eat imported fruit, money can travel abroad... "Qian Kai said a lot of the benefits of money. Qian Kai''s words make Zhang Qingya and Zhang Chengxiang hate Qian Kai more and more. Qian Yongshu raised his head haughtily. His son Qian Kai has the ability, and he also has the face. At the moment, Lin Fei did not speak. Lin Fei didn''t even look at Qian Kai and Qian Yongshu. The two clowns are not worth Lin Fei''s seeing at all¡° Little brother, you have to leave Zhang Qingya. I''ll give you this number. " Qian Kai went up to Lin Fei and held out four fingers. With that, Qian Kai took out a golden card from his pocket. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, Qian Kai snorted, and then continued: "there are 400000 in this card. If you leave Zhang Qingya, I will give you the 400000." In Qian Kai''s opinion, 400000 is just a small sum of money for him. However, for Lin Fei, it is an astronomical number¡° Boy, are you dumb Qian Kai was angry, and his voice became loud. His voice was full of anger¡° Take your card away from my eyes. " Lin Fei raised his head and glanced at Qian Kai¡° Too little? " Qian Kai snorted. After that, Qian Kai took out a credit card and put it in front of Lin Fei. He said arrogantly, "this credit card can overdraft one million yuan, and I''ll give it to you."¡° Go away Lin Fei lost his patience. Pop! Qian Kai threw the two cards in his hand on Lin Fei''s face¡° Poor loser, you are so shameless. " Qian Kai was completely angry, he said angrily. Lin Fei''s eyes darkened. He looked at Qian Kai indifferently, just like a lifeless thing¡° Ha ha, your eyes are terrible! It scared me to pee. " Qian Kai sneered without fear. All of a sudden. Lin Fei reaches out his hand like lightning and pinches Qian Kai''s neck. Lin Fei disdains to step on an ant. However, if a mole ant wants to die, he doesn''t mind trampling on it¡° Poor loser, please let me go. Do you know who I am, Qian Kai? " He yelled hoarsely, his face flushed¡° Boy, let go of my son. " Qian Yongshu got up from the bed, raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and yelled. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear what Qian Kai and Qian Yongshu said. He picked Qian Kai up with one hand and went to the wall. Bang! Lin Fei bumped Qian Kai''s head against the wall. instant. Qian Kai''s head was broken and bleeding, and he lost his voice¡° My son''s good friend is a hall leader of the flying eagle gang. If you treat my son like this, you will die. " Qian Yongshu threatened with a trembling voice. Bang Bang... Lin Fei didn''t even look at Qian Yongshu. He continued to bump Qian Kai''s head against the wall. In half a minute. Lin Fei''s hand around Qian Kai''s neck is released. Dong! Chandler''s body fell to the ground. At this time, Qian Kai was dying, leaving only one breath¡° This time, I only give you a lesson. Next time, if you dare to challenge me, I will make your end more miserable. " Lin Fei''s voice seemed to have no emotion.

 Chapter 1034

    Qian Yongshu helped Qian Kai up from the ground and put him on the hospital bed. He said with a sad face, "son, lie down for a while, and I''ll call the doctor." Qian Yongshu ran outside and called the doctor and nurse in. The doctor and nurse carried Qian Kai into the emergency room. Qian Yongshu ran out¡° Boy, you... "Ran to the door, Qian Yongshu turned around, staring at Lin Fei, he wanted to put two cruel words. But when he saw Lin Fei''s calm eyes, he swallowed the words that reached his throat¡° Uncle, eat apples. " Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to what happened just now. He said to Zhang Chengxiang with a smile. In an hour. Qian Kai''s head is like a mummy. He stands at the window of the ward and stares at Lin Fei. His heart is burning with anger. Qian Kai took out his cell phone and called a hall master of the flying eagle gang¡° Hello, brother, I''ve been beaten Qian Kai said in a low voice to the phone¡° What? " On the other end of the phone, Ping Wenshi, the leader of the left Eagle Hall of the flying eagle Gang, was very shocked. His good brother, Qian Kai, was beaten. It''s not surprising¡° Did you tell the man who beat you that you are my brother Ping Wenshi? " Ping Wenshi took a deep breath and asked, gnashing his teeth¡° I said Qian Kai replied without hesitation¡° What Ping Wenshi was more and more shocked. Some people clearly know that Qian Kai is his brother Ping Wenshi, or beat his brother Ping Wenshi. It''s amazing. After that. When Ping Wenshi learned that Qian Kai was in the people''s Hospital, he rushed to the people''s hospital with a large group of people. Qian Kai stares at Lin Fei, with incomparable cruelty and resentment in his eyes¡° Boy, when my brother Ping Wenshi comes, I''ll blow your head and break your legs. " Qian Kai thought to himself. Just then. Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya come out of the ward. Qian Kai ran away and hid in a corner¡° The little bastard hit me and tried to run. " Qian Kai secretly observed Lin Fei''s every move. Qian Kai is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to stop Lin Fei, but he didn''t dare. He doesn''t want to watch Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya leave. In the end, Qian Kai came up with a compromise. The compromise is to follow Lin Fei. Soon. Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya walked out of the door of the hospital. Qian Kai followed them quietly. Inadvertently, Qian Kai saw his good brother Ping Wenshi bring people over¡° Ping Wenshi, I''m here. " Qian Kai was excited and excited. He waved his hands and yelled at Ping Wenshi. Ping Wenshi looks at the source of the sound and sees Qian Kai. However, Ping Wenshi was not sure that Qian Kai, whose head was dressed like a mummy, was Qian Kai¡° Ping Wenshi, bring your brother here quickly. " Chandler was a little louder¡° Are you Qian Kai Ping Wenshi, with his brothers, came to Qian Kai and asked in disbelief¡° I''m Qian Kai Qian Kai''s blood was boiling¡° I''ll do it. Who beat you like this? " Ping Wenshi was startled¡° That''s the boy Qian Kai points to Lin Fei who hasn''t gone far and says to Ping Wenshi. Ping aragonite and Ping aragonite''s younger brothers stare at Lin Fei''s back without blinking¡° Stop Ping Wenshi growled. However, Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya did not pay attention to Ping Wenshi at all. They continued to walk forward.

 Chapter 1035

    Ping Wenshi saw that Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya were still moving forward. He waved his arm and motioned to his younger brothers. He ran to stop Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya. Ping Wenshi''s younger brothers ran to Linfei and zhangqingya, surrounded them. Ping Wenshi and Qian Kai walk leisurely to Zhang Qingya of Lin Fei¡° Boy, you beat my brother like this, you want to leave? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? " Ping Wenshi squints at Lin Fei and says with a smile. Ping Wenshi stares at Lin Fei just as he stares at a piece of meat on the chopping board. In his opinion, his younger brothers can chop Lin Fei into meat sauce with a single order¡° Let''s go. " Lin Fei said softly to Zhang Qingya beside him. Then, Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya continue to move forward¡° Hehe, do you think it''s possible to go The smile on Ping Wenshi''s face is full-bodied. Ping Wenshi''s voice has just dropped. Ping Wenshi''s two younger brothers immediately stood in front of Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya. These two little brothers are tall and big, and their arm muscles are as strong as a bull. They are really bluffing¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei raised his head and looked at the two people who stood in front of him. He said indifferently¡° Poor loser, is your brain full of paste? If you ask others to get out of the way, others will get out of the way? " Qian Kai said with a cruel smile. Qian Kai''s voice was very loud. There were many people around him. These people look at Lin Fei''s eyes, full of sympathy and pity. Lin Fei''s troubles are those of the flying eagle gang. For a moment, they pointed to Lin Fei and talked about it one after another¡° He''s miserable. I can imagine how miserable he will be¡° At least you''re missing an arm and a leg! This may be the best result. If not, he may be killed alive by the people of the flying eagle gang. "¡° The people of the flying eagle gang are all ruthless. I would rather offend the ghosts than the people of the flying eagle gang. The flying eagle Gang is so terrible! " In the sound of discussion, Lin Fei said calmly: "I don''t like to say it for the second time." With that, Lin Fei quickly kicked out two feet and kicked the two people in front of him. These two feet are very fast and powerful. The two men who were close to these feet were lying on the ground, rolling all over the ground, in agony¡° Let''s go. " Lin Fei''s face was as calm as water. He took Zhang Qingya''s little hand and said softly¡° Grass! How dare you attack my little brother Ping Wenshi''s face changed greatly. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fei, shouting¡° Ping Wenshi, let your little brothers subdue that poor loser as soon as possible. " Qian Kai is in a hurry¡° You go together. " Ping Wenshi yelled. Ping Wenshi''s younger brothers all rushed to Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Lin Fei stops and turns around. He glances at Ping Wenshi''s younger brothers coldly and says, "roll!" Lin Fei''s voice didn''t have much strength. It was light and soft, but there was an unquestionable taste in it. All of a sudden, Ping Wenshi''s younger brothers are standing in the same place. They stare at Lin Fei without blinking. They don''t dare to do it again. Lin Fei doesn''t want to waste time on a bunch of rubbish. However, this group of rubbish just wants to die, and he doesn''t mind teaching this group of rubbish a lesson¡° Are you scared? " Flat aragonite hoarse roar way.

 Chapter 1036

    Hear the roar of Ping Wenshi, those younger brothers of Ping Wenshi, they rush to Lin Fei again. These people, each of them has a bright iron bar in their hand. Seeing this scene, Ping Wenshi and Qian Kai laughed. They seemed to have seen that Lin Fei''s legs were broken, his arms were broken, his head was broken, and he fell into a pool of blood¡° Be careful. Don''t hurt the beautiful woman next to that poor loser. " Qian Kai also wants to spend spring night with Zhang Qingya after Lin Fei becomes a useless person¡° Qian Kai, you still can''t change your problem. " Ping Wenshi put his hand on Qian Kai''s shoulder and laughed. Next to the people watching, most of them subconsciously choose to close their eyes. They don''t want to see Lin Fei look miserable. If, if they see Lin Fei''s miserable appearance. They''re afraid that when they go to bed at night, they have nightmares. Of course, a small number of people did not close their eyes. They stared at Lin Fei in horror and said anxiously, "young man, please forgive me! It''s too late. "¡° Kneel down and beg for mercy from the people of the flying eagle gang. The people of the flying eagle gang may let you go. "¡° You can''t stir up the people of the flying eagle gang. Please kneel down and ask for the forgiveness of the flying eagle gang. " Lin Fei to these kind-hearted remind him of people, cast a grateful look. However, he did not kneel down to beg for mercy from the people of the flying eagle gang. Dong Dong... Ping Wenshi''s younger brothers, they ran fast, rushed to Lin Fei, issued a powerful footstep. After a breath. They rushed to Lin Fei¡° Why do you want to fight? " Lin Fei gave a cold hum. Then Lin Fei moved. See, Lin Fei is like ghost general rushed to those younger brothers of Ping Wenshi. This scene, let Ping Wenshi can''t help feeling up¡° It''s wishful thinking that a little sheep will defeat a group of tigers. " Qian Kai agrees with Ping Wenshi very much. Those people watching, they shake their heads, constantly sighing. In their opinion, Lin Fei is just struggling to death. They felt that Lin Fei would not listen to their advice and would regret it later. The people of the flying eagle gang can''t be provoked by ordinary people¡° Poor loser, I''d like to see how your little sheep defeated a group of tigers. " Qian Kai''s eyes are fixed on Lin Fei, and he laughs blatantly. Just then. Lin Fei has run to the crowd of Ping Wenshi''s younger brother. In everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei was like a tiger rushing into the pile of sheep. Two seconds. Ping Wenshi''s younger brothers are all lying on the ground. But Lin Fei stands on the ground, negative hand but stands, the vision is quiet. Just now, Lin Fei seemed to have a meal and a drink of water. He was so relaxed and incredible. At this moment, there was no sound except Ping Wenshi''s little brothers who were lying on the ground. Qian Kai''s eyes fell to the ground. Ping Wenshi''s jaw was almost knocked on the ground. Those people watching the fun are stupid, completely stupid. They seem to have forgotten their breath, their heartbeat, their blink. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible? Everyone is asking this question again and again in their heart¡° There must be an illusion in front of me. " Qian Kai kept shaking his head and muttering to himself.

 Chapter 1037

    Lin Fei moved his eyes and looked at Ping Wenshi. He said faintly, "are you surprised that my little sheep has defeated so many tigers?" Ping Wenshi was stunned and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. Lin Fei moved his eyes again, looked at Qian Kai and said with a sneer, "just now, you want to see how my tiger defeated a group of sheep. Now, it''s as you wish." Lin Fei knew that Qian Kai was mocking himself when he said that just now. At the moment, when he brought it up again, he was beating Qian Kai in the face. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground. Qian Kai is not only afraid, but also very shy. Before, the reason why he said that was to ridicule Lin Fei. But where can you think of it, Lin Fei pours into Ping Wenshi''s little brothers, just like a tiger into a group of sheep. You know, Ping Wenshi''s younger brothers are all good fighters. But, even so, they didn''t even touch Lin Fei''s hair, and they were all defeated. Around, those people watching, their mouths are wide open, their eyes are wide open, and their faces are full of unbelievable expressions. Before, they looked at Lin Fei, just like a lengtouqing who didn''t listen to advice. Now, when they look at Lin Fei again, it''s like looking at a monster. Lin Fei is so strong that he is beyond the limit of their thinking. Gudong! The crowd, who did not know, swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Next. Gudong... The sound of swallowing one after another. It was before aragonite could react. Lin Fei walked slowly to Ping aragonite. Bata, Bata... Lin Fei''s footsteps are very light. However, every step Lin Fei took was like a heavy hammer on Ping aragonite''s chest, which made Ping aragonite feel suffocated¡° I''m Ping Wenshi, the leader of the flying eagle sect. We flying eagle sect can''t exist alone. " Ping Wenshi took a deep breath and said tremblingly. As the leader of the flying eagle Gang, Ping Wenshi has good skills. But he didn''t even have the courage to fight against Lin Fei. Not because he is too weak, but because Lin Fei is too strong¡° Can the flying eagle Gang eat? " Lin Fei went to Ping Wenshi and asked. Boom! Lin Fei''s words like a nuclear bomb exploded in everyone''s mind. At this moment, in our minds, in addition to the endless roar, there is nothing else. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. How dare Lin Fei say that the flying eagle gang can eat? Even if it is the largest family in Jiangzhong City, Yu Wentao, the owner of the Yuwen family, dare not say such words! There is a Yanjing Wang family behind the Feiying gang. There are more than 50 martial arts practitioners in the Yanjing Wang family. Moreover, among the more than 50 practitioners, some of them are at the level of xuanjing. In Jiangzhong City, as long as Yu Wentao''s old Xu is xuanjing. Compared with Yanjing, Jiangzhong city is one on the ground and one in the sky. Ping Wenshi''s mood at the bottom of his heart could not be calm for a long time. He said word by word: "boy, you don''t know the terror of our flying eagle Gang, so you dare to say that."¡° There is a saying that goes well, it is called "misfortune comes from the mouth."¡° I advise you not to talk wildly, otherwise, you don''t even know how you died. " With that, Ping Wenshi raised his head haughtily. However, Lin Fei disapproved and said: "Flying Eagle Gang, I want to kill Lin Fei, that is, every minute."

 Chapter 1038

    Ping Wenshi was shocked, and his thinking was completely disordered. The young man in front of him was so astonishing that he was almost scared to death¡° Do you know how terrible our flying eagle Gang is? " Ping Wenshi stares at Lin Fei and asks. Bang! Lin Fei said no more. He raised his foot and kicked Ping Wenshi in the stomach. Ping Wenshi''s body fell heavily on the ground¡° You''re looking for death! " Lying on the ground, Ping Wenshi''s eyes were full of venom. He vomited a mouthful of blood and roared with all his strength¡° I want to die. " Lin Fei looked down at Ping Wenshi, shrugged and said lightly¡° Good, good. " Ping Wenshi was very angry and laughed, and the smile on his face was very ferocious¡° I, Lin Fei, don''t like to offend others, but if others offend me, they have to pay a price, and Laozi is no exception. " Lin Fei said word by word. Around, those people who watched the excitement finally reacted. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Otherwise, they think they will suffocate. Shock. Endless shock. In Jiangzhong City, some people don''t pay attention to the flying eagle gang. This man has several lives, not enough to die. Not to mention, how terrible is the Yanjing Wang family behind the flying eagle Gang, even the flying eagle Gang is also a master! Qian Kai knelt down in front of Lin Fei. At this time, he was no longer arrogant. There was only fear and awe. Lin Fei, whom he has offended, is a master who is not afraid of everything. As early as I knew, Lin Fei had such a fierce fight. He was also a fearless master. How dare he provoke Lin Fei? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Bang Bang... Qian Kai keeps kowtowing to Lin Fei. He wants to apologize. But when he was ready to speak, he found that he could not speak. He was scared¡° Don''t show up in front of me again, you know? " Lin Fei coldly glanced at Qian Kai and warned. How dare Qian Kai say no more! He nodded, heavily nodded, his head knocked on his chest. A moment ago, Qian Kai was very proud. In this second, Qian Kai was so scared that he flew out. Lin Fei turns around and walks to Zhang Qingya. He and Zhang Qingya leave slowly. From beginning to end, the expression on Lin Fei''s face was quiet. In other people''s eyes, the flying eagle Gang is the existence they look up to. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, the flying eagle Gang is just a small Gang. If he wants to destroy it, he will destroy it. Lin Fei and Zhang Qingya are walking. The mobile phone in Lin Fei''s pocket suddenly rang. Lin Fei takes out his cell phone from his pocket. Seeing that it''s his mother Hu Xiuhua, he gets through¡° What''s the instruction, mom? " Lin Fei asked with a smiley face¡° How many days have you been out in the wild and still don''t go home. " The voice in Hu Xiuhua''s eyes came into Lin Fei''s ears¡° I have something to do outside Lin Fei said with a bitter smile¡° You''ll go home at once. There will be guests at home today. " Hu Xiuhua snapped. Today, a guest from Yanjing is coming to Lin Fei''s house. This guest is Ding Mingming. Ding Mingming is the general manager of Zhao''s company in Yanjing. Before, Ding Ming Ming''s father Ding Liqiang was also a member of group 5 of Shanhe village. Twenty years ago, when Ding Liqiang was working outside, he met a noble man and went to Yanjing with him. After that, there was no news from Ding Liqiang''s family. At the moment, Ding Ming Ming comes to Lin Fei''s house. Lin Fei doesn''t know Ding Ming Ming''s purpose.

 Chapter 1039

    Zhang Qingya originally wanted to go home with Lin Fei, but her father Zhang Chengxiang was still lying in the hospital bed. Therefore, Zhang Qingya did not go home with Lin Fei. Before leaving, Lin Fei said: "Zhang Qingya, who dares to trouble you and your father again, you can call Yu Wentao and let Yu Wentao solve it." Zhang Qingya nodded cleverly, and her heart was full of sweetness. Anyway, Lin Fei is concerned about her. Then Lin Fei drove to group 5 of Shanhe village. meanwhile. Group 5, Shanhe village. Two guests came to Lin Fei''s house. They were Ding Mingming and Ding Liqiang¡° Li Qiang, you are the most promising person in group five of Shanhe village. " Lin Fei''s father Lin Ziyang looked at Ding Liqiang and said with a smile¡° What is it? My father was the most promising person in group 5 of Shanhe village. " On one side, Ding Ming Ming haughtily raised his head and said with an air. Ding Mingming is 28 years old. He is 1.8 meters tall, with a round face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. At this time, he was wearing a Versace suit and a pair of shining cow shoes on his feet¡° You must not be rude. " Ding Liqiang turned his head, looked at his son Ding Mingming and scolded him. Ding Ming Ming lowered his head and stopped talking¡° That''s my son''s temper. " Ding Liqiang moved his eyes and looked at Lin Ziyang again, laughing. This time, he and his son came to Lin Ziyang''s house to find out where Zhao Chenglong, the chief housekeeper of the Zhao family in Yanjing, and others had gone. He can use Lin Ziyang''s help. That''s why he was so polite to Lin Ziyang. Just then. Lin Qing''er came home with her schoolbag on her back, humming and taking small steps¡° Dad, there are guests at home! " Lin Qing''er said with a smile. Ding Ming Ming sees Lin Qing''er, two eyes seem to be fixed on Lin Qing''er''s body¡° I''m Ding Ming Ming, little sister. What''s your name Ding Ming Ming stands up from the chair, walks up to Lin Qing''er, swallows a mouthful of saliva and asks. Lin Qing''er takes a wary look at Ding Ming Ming and hides behind her father Lin Ziyang¡° She''s my daughter, Lin Qing''er. " Lin Ziyang is not happy with Ding Mingming''s attitude, but he answers for her daughter, Lin qinger¡° Lin Qing''er Ding Mingming touched his chin and murmured to himself: "good name, people are also beautiful."¡° Lin Qing''er, my name is Ding Ming Ming. I''m the manager of Advertising Department of Zhao''s company in Yanjing. My annual salary is more than 10 million yuan. " Ding Ming Ming holds his head high and introduces himself¡° Well, I see. " Lin Qing''er replied coldly. Not far away, Ding Li Qiang coughed, Ding Ming Ming was a little more rational¡° Dad, I have a crush on Lin Qing''er. I want to marry Lin Qing''er home. " Ding Mingming sat on the chair again and said without thinking. Until now, his eyes are still fixed on Lin Qing''er. Ding Liqiang reaches out a hand and puts it in front of his son Ding Qingming. He presses down and asks his son Ding Qingming to stop talking. Next. Ding Liqiang looked at Lin Ziyang and said with a smile: "Ziyang, what do you mean?" Lin Ziyang hasn''t spoken yet. Lin Qing''er said anxiously, "I''m only sixteen this year. I don''t want to get married." Lin Ziyang spread out his hands, frowned and said, "my daughter Lin qinger is really only 16 years old this year. She is not old enough to get married."

 Chapter 1040

    When Lin Qing''er and Lin Ziyang say so, Ding Ming Ming is not angry either. Ding Ming Ming waved his hand and said with a smile: "Lin Qing''er, you are not 18 years old now, but you can be my daughter-in-law." Daughter in law? Lin Qing''er is silly. She is stunned and angry. In today''s era, Ding Mingming even wants her to leave his daughter-in-law. He was able to come up with such a bad idea. Lin Ziyang''s face was gloomy, and he was about to drip water. Ding Mingming saw that Lin Ziyang and Lin qinger didn''t speak. He continued: "Lin qinger, as long as you are my child daughter-in-law, I promise you a happy life." With that, Ding Mingming took out the key and a black card of Lamborghini from his pocket and threw them on the table¡° As long as you follow me, I''ll give you the luxury car at your door and this black card. " Ding Guangming said. Black card is the king of cards. People who can have black cards are people with high status. Ding Mingming also tells these to Lin qinger and Lin Ziyang¡° Ding Mingming, you are not a thing. My daughter is only 16 years old. You want to harm my daughter. " Lin Ziyang yelled¡° Uncle, calm down. As long as you are willing to let your daughter be my daughter-in-law, I will give you five million yuan. " Ding Mingming said lightly. As if, in his eyes, five million is just like ten yuan, which is not worth mentioning at all. After speaking, Ding Ming Ming''s face was full of confidence. He believed that the old man Lin Ziyang would certainly agree to his offer. After all, five million in the countryside is astronomical. However, Lin Ziyang suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed to Ding Guangming. He roared angrily: "roll!" Lin Ziyang''s daughter is not a commodity. Ding Ming Ming wants to buy his daughter Lin Qing''er with money. It''s just wishful thinking¡° I''m not going to be your daughter-in-law. " Lin Qing''er was so angry that her breathing became disordered. Ding Liqiang did not say anything, he just quietly watched the development of the situation. Before, he and Lin Ziyang were friends. But now, Lin Ziyang doesn''t deserve to be his friend. His son Ding Ming Ming can take a fancy to Lin Qing''er. This is the blessing Lin Qing''er has cultivated for eight generations. Lin Qing''er didn''t agree to be his son''s daughter-in-law. It''s embarrassing¡° Uncle, as long as you agree to let Lin Qing''er be my daughter-in-law, I''ll give you 10 million. " Ding Mingming face Lin Ziyang''s scolding, he said with good time. Ten million, that''s a lot. In Ding Mingming''s opinion, a farmer''s life is worth a million at most. In order to get Lin qinger, he is willing to spend 10 million, which is very sincere. Next, he hopes Lin Ziyang can be a little smarter and promise him to sell Lin qinger for 10 million yuan¡° Ziyang, you should be happy that my son can take a fancy to your daughter. Do you want your daughter to stay in a small place all her life? " Ding Liqiang earnestly advised¡° I don''t want your bad money, I just want my daughter. " Lin Ziyang breathes heavily, cold vision swept Ding Guangming and Ding Liqiang one eye¡° I, Lin Qing''er, want to marry love. I will never be with you. " Lin Qing''er stares at Ding Ming Ming and yells¡° Do you want a toast instead of a penalty Ding Ming Ming''s anger came up, he coldly threatened.

 Chapter 1041

    "Get out of here!" Lin Ziyang''s nose is crooked. He points to Ding Mingming''s nose and scolds. Ding Ming Ming is in his home. How can he bear to threaten him? Besides, Ding Ming Ming wants to buy his daughter Lin Qing''er with money. If he wants to bear it any longer, it''s no different from a turtle with a shrunken head¡° Old man, I''ve been putting up with you for a long time. " Ding Mingming kicked Lin Ziyang in the stomach and knocked Lin Ziyang to the ground¡° Dad, what''s the matter with you? " Lin Qing''er squats down beside her father Lin Ziyang and hugs his father Lin Ziyang''s head. Poof! Lin Ziyang spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and coughed twice¡° Ziyang, why are you doing this? You should be happy that my son has a crush on your daughter. " Ding Liqiang shook his head and said with a cold smile¡° Today, your daughter Lin Qing''er must go with me. " Ding Mingming points at Lin Ziyang''s nose and roars¡° I won''t let my daughter go with you when I die. " Linziyang Geng neck, firmly said¡° Old man, I think you really want to die. " Ding Mingming is to fly up a foot again, kicked Lin Ziyang. Lin Qing''er''s pretty face is full of tears. Her petite body knocks Ding Mingming away¡° I won''t let you hurt my father any more. " While crying, Lin qinger wiped the tears on her face with her tender arm¡° Ah, it''s still a little pepper, but I like it. " Ding Ming Ming stares at Lin Qing''er and smacks his tongue¡° I won''t go with you when I die. " Lin Qing''er said stubbornly¡° Today, if you don''t come with me, I''ll kill your father in your face. " Ding Ming Ming''s face changed and became cruel. Ding Mingming said this. Lin Qing''er''s pretty face became very white. She would rather die than go with Ding Ming Ming Ming. However, she can''t watch her father Lin Ziyang tortured to death by Ding Mingming! Lin Qing''er is flustered and doesn''t know what to do. At this time, Lin qinger thought of her brother Lin Fei¡° My brother Lin Fei is a big man. If you dare to touch my father again, he won''t let you go when my brother Lin Fei comes back. " Lin Qing''er threatens a way quickly. Hearing Lin Qing''er''s words, Ding Ming Ming smiles and is extremely bright and happy. In Ding Mingming''s opinion, the big people in Nanjiang are all small people. Just a Lin Fei, he didn''t pay attention at all¡° What is your goliffy? " Ding Ming Ming snorted with disdain¡° Qing''er, my son Ding Qingming has a crush on you. Just follow my son Ding Qingming! " Ding Liqiang exhorted¡° No way. " Lin Qing''er grits her teeth and stares at Ding Liqiang¡° Good Ding Mingming clapped his hands. Suddenly, two practitioners with sunglasses and suits came in¡° What can I do for you, young master? " The two practitioners respectfully stood in front of Ding Mingming and asked in unison¡° You two give me this old thing to die of. " Ding Mingming points to Lin Ziyang lying on the ground and orders to the two practitioners in front of him¡° Yes The two practitioners answered in unison. Then, the two practitioners came to Lin Ziyang and began to fight him¡° Ah... "Lin Ziyang curled his body, and blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He cried miserably¡° By the way, you two must not beat that old thing to death. " Ding Mingming asked with a smile. Lin Qing''er was crying, but there was nothing she could do.

 Chapter 1042

    "Lin Qing''er, are you willing to be my child daughter-in-law or not?" Ding Ming Ming said with a grim smile¡° Qing''er, you can''t be the child daughter-in-law of Ding Qingming, absolutely not. " Even if Lin Ziyang was beaten, he did not forget to remind his daughter, Lin qinger. His daughter Lin Qing''er is only sixteen years old! Ding Mingming, the beast, wants to harm his daughter Lin qinger¡° I don''t know how long you''ll be able to keep your mouth shut, old man. " Ding Ming Ming lowers his head, looks at Lin Ziyang and roars fiercely. Lin Qing''er''s spirit is on the verge of collapse. She doesn''t want to promise Ding Ming Ming to be his daughter-in-law. She didn''t want to see her father beaten, either. For a moment, Lin Qing''er was in a dilemma. Taking a deep breath, Lin Qing''er closes her eyes and thinks carefully. A moment later, Lin Qing''er gritted her teeth and said, "I promise you, I''ll go with you, but you must let your people stop beating my father." Lin Qing''er is a filial child. She would rather sacrifice herself than see her father Lin Ziyang tortured¡° Well, you two can stop it. " Ding Ming Ming stretched out his right hand and stood in the air, sinking his voice. Suddenly, the two practitioners who were beating Lin Ziyang stopped. At this time, Lin Ziyang''s body is full of bruises, his face is full of blood, and there are several teeth in his mouth. It seems that Lin Ziyang is extremely miserable¡° Dad, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this. " Lin Qing''er pounces on her father Lin Ziyang and sobs¡° Qing''er, you can''t go with that brute. Absolutely not. " Lin Ziyang spat out a mouthful of blood and cried loudly¡° Dad, stop talking. " Lin Qing''er''s painful twitch, tears in her eyes rolling down on her face. Speaking of this, Lin Qing''er quickly raised his head, looked at Ding Ming Ming, humbly begged: "please send my father to the hospital immediately."¡° No problem. Your father is my future father-in-law. We''ll be a family in the future. " Ding Mingming rubbed his hands and said excitedly¡° I Pooh Lin Ziyang exhausted the whole body''s strength, vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth on Ding Guangming''s face. Ding Ming Ming feels the blood on his face, he is first Leng in situ. Then he wiped the blood on his face with his left hand¡° Old man, I''ll kill you. " Ding Mingming stares at Lin Ziyang and screams angrily¡° Ding Mingming, don''t hurt my father any more. " Lin Qing''er''s petite body protects her father Lin Ziyang and says helplessly¡° You two take this old thing to the hospital. " Ding Guangming commands the two practitioners beside him to send Ding Guangming to the hospital. Just then. Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua came in¡° Ziyang, what''s the matter with you? " Hu Xiuhua ran to her husband Lin Ziyang with the fastest speed and asked anxiously¡° Xiuhua, you must not let our daughter be taken away by this beast! " Lin Ziyang raised his right hand and pointed to Ding Guangming. When he spoke, Lin Ziyang''s voice seemed powerless. Hu Xiuhua follows Lin Ziyang''s direction and sees Ding Guangming. For a moment, her eyes became sharp¡° Auntie, your daughter Lin Qing''er has promised to be my child''s daughter-in-law. We will be a family in the future. " Ding Mingming said with a smile.

 Chapter 1043

    Daughter in law? Hu Xiuhua almost fainted when she heard these three words. Why does her daughter want to be a child bride to Ding Mingming when she is sixteen¡° Don''t be paranoid. " Hu Xiuhua protects her daughter Lin qinger behind her. She looks at Ding Mingming with gnashing teeth. Her voice is full of firmness¡° Auntie, your daughter will follow me and I will give you ten million yuan. What do you think? " Ding Ming Ming said boldly¡° Get out of here! I don''t sell my daughter. " Hu Xiuhua was so angry that her chest heaved violently. She scolded angrily¡° Old man, it''s a blessing for your family that I can take a fancy to your daughter. Your family is shameless. " Ding Ming Ming''s face is ferocious. Hu Xiuhua breathes quickly. Her daughter Lin qinger is only 16 years old. Why should she go with Ding Mingming? Because of the money? She just wants her daughter to be happy, not Ding Mingming''s stinky money. Besides, her son Lin Fei can make a lot of money now¡° Lucky you are paralyzed Hu Xiuhua was so rude¡° I''ll beat you to death, old man. " Ding Mingming heard Hu Xiuhua''s words, he raised his arm high, ready to smoke Hu Xiuhua''s cheek. Seeing this scene, Lin Qing''er''s petite body stands in front of her mother Hu Xiuhua. Pop! Ding Ming Ming slaps Lin Qing''er on the back of his head¡° Don''t worry, Qing''er! " Ding Mingming asked painfully. Lin Qing''er has a pain in the back of her head, but she ignores Ding Ming Ming. She is to her mother Hu Xiuhua sweet smile: "Mom, you are OK."¡° Qinger, you must be in great pain! " Hu Xiuhua''s heart was aching and she was about to cry. Her daughter, Lin Qing''er, grew up reluctant to move a finger. But just now, Ding Ming Ming beat her daughter Lin Qing''er on the back of the head¡° I''ll fight with you. " Hu Xiuhua rushed to Ding Mingming with a white face¡° You two give me this old bastard. " Ding Mingming stepped back and ordered the two practitioners beside him to hold Hu Xiuhua down. As soon as Ding Ming Ming''s words fall, the two practitioners beside Ding Ming Ming hold Hu Xiuhua down¡° Ding Ming Ming, you beast, you must die well. " Hu Xiuhua''s eyes are full of blood, she cursed madly¡° Qing''er, let''s go to the bedroom and play. " Ding Mingming coldly looks at Hu Xiuhua. In a twinkling of an eye, his eyes fall on Lin qinger. Seeing Lin Qing''er''s pretty face, Ding Ming Ming''s face is full of --. Lin Qing''er shakes her head subconsciously and takes two steps back¡° Qing''er, you''re from the countryside. You''re genetically inferior. My son Ding Ming is genetically excellent. When you''re with my son, you can only make money. " Not far away, Ding Liqiang painstakingly advised. In Ding Liqiang''s view, his son Ding Mingming and Lin qinger together, is his son Ding Mingming loss. His son, Ding Ming Ming, graduated from Columbia University. His son Ding Mingming is 100 times better than Lin qinger in intelligence and background. If Lin Qing''er can be with his son Ding Ming Ming, he should have fun secretly. However, Lin Qing''er did not appreciate it. As soon as Ding Liqiang spoke, Hu Xiuhua noticed Ding Liqiang¡° Ding Liqiang, you are not a farmer? Your father wasn''t a farmer? What right do you have to insult our farmers? " Hu Xiuhua asked, word by word. Ding Liqiang was unable to answer Hu Xiuhua''s question¡° My father used to be a farmer, but now he''s not a farmer. " Ding Ming Ming retorts loudly.

 Chapter 1044

    "Your father has the blood of our farmers, you have the blood of your father, you and your father are eating the grain planted by our farmers, what qualifications do you have to insult our farmers?" Hu Xiuhua glares at Ding Mingming, and says word by word¡° Sorry, what my father and I eat is imported rice. You farmers grow grain. My father and I don''t eat it. My father and I feel dirty! " Ding Mingming pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth¡° You... You are so hateful. " Hu Xiuhua was too angry to speak¡° Money is king these days. I''m with your daughter Lin Qing''er, and your daughter Lin Qing''er will follow me. " Ding Ming Ming grinned. When speaking, Ding Mingming slapped Hu Xiuhua in the face¡° Ding Mingming, foreign rice is so delicious. Why don''t you go abroad? " Hu Xiuhua asked angrily. Ding Ming Ming didn''t pay any attention to Hu Xiuhua. He turned his head, looked at Lin Qing''er, licked his lips and said, "let''s go to the bedroom to play?" Lin Qing''er suddenly became alert¡° Ding Mingming, my daughter is only 16 years old, you beast, I want to... "Before Hu Xiuhua finished speaking, her stomach was thumped by Ding Mingming with her fist. Poof! Hu Xiuhua''s mouth was full of bitterness¡° Mother Lin Qing''er cried in pain. If she can, she would rather suffer the torture of Ding Ming Ming Ming instead of her parents¡° Lin Qing''er, are you going or not? " Ding Ming Ming''s voice is louder¡° Lin Qing''er, you will find a man sooner or later. My son Ding Ming Ming is so excellent, you should follow my son Ding Ming Ming! " Ding Liqiang laughs. Lin Qing''er''s mind is breaking down. She is only 16 years old. She never thought that one day, she would meet today''s things¡° Qing''er, you can''t promise Ding Ming Ming the beast. " Hu Xiuhua yelled at the top of her voice. Poof! Ding Ming Ming punches Hu Xiuhua''s stomach again, and all the bitter water inside Hu Xiuhua''s stomach comes out. This scene makes Lin Qing''er want to die. At this moment, she would like to pull out the skin and tendons of Ding Ming Ming Ming. But she can''t¡° Lin Qing''er, do you want to see me beat your mother to death with your own eyes? " Ding Ming Ming''s face was cold, and he threatened¡° Ding Ming Ming, I beg you, I beg you not to torture my mother any more. " Lin Qing''er''s heart is broken. She hated how beautiful she was. If only she were ugly. Sometimes, being too beautiful is a burden¡° Let''s play in the bedroom and I won''t torture your mother. " Ding Ming Ming smiles and is very happy. He could see that Lin Qing''er would certainly agree to his request. All of a sudden. Outside, there was a loud shout¡° Who are you? Why do you torture your aunt? " The voice fell. Qin Yong came in¡° Brother Yongzi, please help my parents. " Seeing Qin Yong, Lin Qing''er is just like seeing straw¡° Qing''er, I will certainly save my aunt and uncle. " Qin Yong said in a deep voice¡° A waste farmer also wants to show off his ability, which is really beyond his capacity. " Ding Mingming looks at Qin Yong with disdain¡° Let go of auntie. " Qin Yong widened his eyes and stared at the two martial arts practitioners with a fierce command. Among them, a martial arts practitioner came to Qin Yong. Qin Yong tried his best to hit the practitioner on the chest.

 Chapter 1045

    "Brother Yongzi, you are so handsome." Lin Qing''er stops crying and jumps up excitedly. Her two white hands are waving excitedly. She didn''t expect that Qin Yong could hit the bodyguard that Ding Mingming brought over. But the next second, the smile on Lin qinger''s pretty face solidified. Why? Because, Lin Qing''er saw Qin Yong cover his fist to cry. How could that be? In Lin Qing''er''s anticipation, Qin Yong wants to beat the bodyguard Ding Ming Ming brings over. But, in fact, Qin Yong not only didn''t beat the bodyguard that Ding Ming Ming brought over. Moreover, Qin Yong also covered his fist and cried out¡° If you''re like this, I can beat 100 each. " The martial arts practitioner in front of Qin Yong snorted with disdain. Then he grabbed Qin Yong''s neck with one hand and picked him up. Suddenly, Qin Yong could not breathe. Twenty seconds later. The martial arts practitioner threw Qin Yong out like an egg. Bang! Qin Yong''s back spine hit a stone and his spine was broken. Blood, from Qin Yong''s wound, crazy flow out, dyed Qin Yong''s clothes red. But even so, Qin Yong tried to stand up and rescue Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua. For nothing else, because Lin Fei is his good brother¡° Lin Qing''er, I''ll give you another ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t agree to play with me in the bedroom, I''ll cut off your mother''s ear first. " Ding Ming Ming plays with a knife in his hand. With that, Ding Mingming put the knife in his hand on Hu Xiuhua''s ear. Suddenly, the tension reached a climax. It seems that Ding Ming Ming doesn''t think he said enough. So Ding Mingming continued: "every ten seconds, if you don''t agree to play with me in the bedroom, I will cut off a piece of meat from your mother with a knife." With the fall of Ding Mingming''s voice, Hu Xiuhua''s hair stood upright. But, Hu Xiuhua clenched her teeth, looked at her daughter Lin Qing''er, and advised: "Qing''er, you must not agree to Ding Qingming''s request."¡° Lao Zamao, I hope you can still persuade your daughter after I cut off your flesh. " Ding Ming Ming snorted. Lin Qing''er shakes her head desperately. She is desperate to the extreme. If she accompanies Ding Qingming to the bedroom, she knows what will happen to her. If she doesn''t accompany Ding Guangming to the bedroom, her mother Hu Xiuhua''s flesh will be cut off by Ding Guangming. She couldn''t accept either outcome. In any case, she couldn''t take it. Why is fate so cruel¡° Brother, where are you? I need you. My parents need you. " Lin Qing''er raised her head and let the tears fall from her eyes on her face¡° What if your brother comes back? In my eyes, your brother is also a waste. " Ding Mingming said with disdain¡° My brother is not a waste. " Lin Qing''er lowers her head, looks at Ding Ming Ming and retorts loudly. Ding Mingming doesn''t want to argue with Lin qinger whether Lin Fei is a waste. Anyway, he has determined that Lin Fei is a waste¡° Brother, come back quickly. " Lin qinger put her hands together and prayed that her brother Lin Fei would come back soon. Just then. Ding Ming Ming counted down¡° Ten¡° One! " Soon, Ding Ming Ming finished counting down ten.

 Chapter 1046

    Ding Mingming waved the knife in his hand and cut Hu Xiuhua''s ear. Lin Qing''er''s tears are dry, she quickly cried: "I''m willing, what you want me to do, I''m willing, as long as you don''t hurt my mother, I beg you." Hu Xiuhua was frightened and frightened, and his heart was desperate to the extreme¡° Qing''er, no, absolutely not. " Hu Xiuhua looks at her daughter Lin qinger affectionately and shakes her head. Her daughter, Lin Qing''er, is only 16 years old. Ding Ming Ming, a brute, unexpectedly... "Son, where are you?" Hu Xiuhua looks up to the sky and shouts. She is looking forward to her son Lin Fei''s coming back¡° Lin Qing''er, don''t you just promise me? " Ding Ming Ming picks up his bright knife and quickly walks to Lin Qing''er. Lin Qing''er''s pretty face is so white that there is no blood at all. At the thought of what she would encounter next, she wanted to die. But she can''t die. She''s dead. What about her parents? Sometimes, people live in this world, there are too many helpless¡° Qing''er, you can rest assured that I will treat you well. " Ding Ming Ming licked his lips, his heart burning hot. Lying on the ground of linziyang, he exhausted the strength of the whole body, down at the foot of dingguangming. Then, a pair of his hands full of scars tightly hugged Ding Guangming''s leg. As a result, Ding Ming Ming''s leg is hugged by Lin Ziyang. This caused Ding Ming Ming to falter and almost fall to the ground¡° Qing''er, run away and leave me and your mother alone. " Lin Ziyang raised his head and looked at his daughter, Lin Qing''er, in a hoarse voice¡° Old man, let go of my leg Ding Ming Ming lowers his head, stares at Lin Ziyang and roars fiercely. At the moment, Ding Ming Ming''s face is ferocious, his eyes are blood red, and his eyes are disgusted. In Ding Mingming''s eyes, Lin Ziyang''s scarred hands hold one of his legs, which will stain his trousers. It doesn''t matter if Lin Ziyang is dead. But it''s very important that Lin Ziyang''s trousers are dirty. The pair of trousers on his body was imported from abroad, which cost him 100000 yuan. Ding Ming Ming says so, Lin Ziyang hands not only did not loosen Ding Ming Ming''s leg, on the contrary, also hold Ding Ming Ming Ming''s leg more tightly. Ding Ming Ming raised his foot and stomped on Lin Ziyang''s stomach¡° Ah Lin Ziyang was in agony. But, even so, his hands still did not let go of Ding Ming Ming''s leg¡° Dad Lin Qing''er cried out. At this moment, she finally understood what father''s love was like a mountain. Her hands were tightly held together, and the sharp fingernails of her hands went into her hands. Suddenly, blood came out of her palm. However, she felt a little pain¡° Qing''er, run away. Your mother and I are old. If we die, we will die. You are still young. " Lin Ziyang has difficulty in speaking. Lin Fei''s mother, Hu Xiuhua, is heartbroken. She can''t help but shed tears when she sees her husband Lin Ziyang''s miserable appearance. However, she admired her husband, Lin Ziyang. At the moment, her husband Lin Ziyang is still thinking of their daughter Lin qinger¡° Dad, you and mom are alive, and your daughter is willing to do anything. " Lin Qing''er quickly ran to her father Lin Ziyang and sobbed¡° What a filial child. " Ding Ming Ming stares at Lin Qing''er''s delicate body and says with a smile. Lin Ziyang pushes Lin qinger, trying to push her away.

 Chapter 1047

    "Qing''er, if you follow me, I''ll take you to Yanjing." Ding Mingming reaches out a hand and touches Lin qinger''s head. Lin Qing''er subconsciously avoids Ding Ming Ming''s hands. Her two white hands gently wipe the blood on her father Lin Ziyang''s face¡° Dad, as long as you can live, your daughter will really do anything. " Lin Qing''er forbeared the tears in her eyes and said very seriously¡° Qing''er, don''t be silly. You''re still young. You can''t... "Lin Ziyang''s words didn''t mean anything. However, Lin Qing''er understands what her father Lin Ziyang wants to say. Finally, Ding Ming Ming lost his patience and pulled out the bright knife from his waist and feet¡° Old man, if you don''t let go, I''ll cut off your arms. " Ding Qingming threatened. When talking, Ding Mingming put the knife in his hand on Lin Ziyang''s arm. The bright knife in Ding Mingming''s hand gave out a cold light. Lin Qing''er is not afraid. Lin Ziyang was not afraid¡° Brute, if you want to spoil my daughter, you have to step on my body. " Lin Ziyang gritted his teeth, word by word, firm and incomparable¡° Well, I''ll help you. " Ding Ming Ming smiles, cruel smile. The voice fell. The bright knife in Lin Ziyang''s hand cuts at Lin Ziyang''s arm. Lin Ziyang looked at death as if he were home, and his face did not change. Though, he knew his arm would break later. However, he knows better that as a father, he can never shrink back at this time¡° No Lin Qing''er''s mind completely collapsed¡° Feizi, where are you? Come back, your father is going to die. " Hu Xiuhua burst into tears. Just then. Lin Fei drove his Ferrari to his door. In the car, Lin Fei heard his mother Hu Xiuhua shouting. Lin Fei ran into the house as fast as he could, and saw Ding Mingming''s bright knife cut his father Lin Ziyang''s arm. For a moment, Lin Fei''s eyes became bloody red, and his eyes seemed to be angry like corpses. At the moment, Lin Fei has only one idea in his heart, which is to kill people¡° Die for me Lin Fei''s body is like light and electricity. He comes to Ding Guangming. The next moment. Lin Fei kicked Ding Ming Ming''s arm. All this happened between lightning and flint. Ding Mingming cut Lin Ziyang''s arm with the bright knife in his hand. At the same time, Ding Ming Ming''s body also flew upside down. If Lin Fei comes a second later, his father Lin Ziyang''s arm will definitely be cut off by Ding Mingming. Bang! Ding Ming Ming body hit the wall, the wall collapsed, Ding Ming Ming Ming buried in the brick. Ding Ming Ming doesn''t know his life or death. On one side, Ding Liqiang and the two martial arts practitioners brought by Ding Liqiang were stupidly in the same place and never recovered¡° Brother, you are back at last. " Lin Qing''er''s repressed mood suddenly burst out. She was tearful and happy¡° Don''t cry, Qing''er. " Lin Fei painfully wiped the tears on his sister Lin Qing''er''s pretty face. immediately. He looked down at his father, Lin Ziyang¡° Feizi, just come back. You must protect your sister and your mother. " Lin Ziyang said difficultly. As soon as he finished, Lin Ziyang''s head tilted and fainted. In fact, Lin Ziyang forced to hang a breath, did not let himself faint¡° Dad, you''ll be fine. " Lin Fei quickly tore a few clean cloth from his clothes and simply bandaged his father Lin Ziyang''s wound.

 Chapter 1048

    "Brother, dad will be OK!" Lin Qing''er is afraid. She is too afraid of losing her father¡° No Lin Fei affirmed. After simply bandaging his father Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei carried him on his shoulder and ran to the door. At this time, Ding Liqiang reacts from endless fear¡° You two, get him killed for me Ding Liqiang points to Lin Fei and asks the two practitioners beside him to kill him. damn. Long live it. His son, Ding Ming Ming, is very noble. What about the Lin Ziyang family? They are all a group of peasants. Peasants are inferior. His son Ding Mingming should be honored to take a fancy to Lin qinger. However, Lin qinger is not only not happy. Moreover, Lin Qing''er does not want to be with his son Ding Ming Ming. Lin Qing''er is too ignorant. Lin Fei, a lower class, beat his son Ding Mingming. How can he spare Lin Ziyang''s family? If his son Ding Ming Ming dies, he will let the Lin Ziyang family bury his son Ding Ming Ming. Suddenly, Ding Liqiang''s two practitioners stand in front of Lin Fei¡° Go away Lin Fei gave a loud drink, and then he kicked the two practitioners in front of him¡° A small farmer, who is in vain to compete with the martial arts practitioners I brought here, is out of his power. " Ding Liqiang snorted. With Ding Liqiang''s hum, the two martial arts practitioners in front of Lin Fei fly out like small stones. This scene shocked Ding Liqiang. then. Lin Fei''s family got on Lin Fei''s Ferrari. Lin Fei is driving. Lin Qing''er and Hu Xiuhua are cheering Lin Ziyang. Lin Fei''s family. Bang bang! Ding Liqiang brought over the two practitioners hit the wall, turned into two groups of meat mud. This scene shocked Ding Liqiang. Five minutes later. Ding Liqiang came back. The first time, Ding Liqiang ran to the pile of bricks that buried his son Ding Mingming. Ding Liqiang spent a lot of effort to dig out his son Ding Qingming from the bricks¡° It''s clear. " Ding Liqiang embraces Ding Guangming, who knows nothing about life and death, and fans his son Ding Guangming''s face with his hand¡° Cough, cough. " Ding Ming Ming coughed twice and then woke up. Although, Ding Ming Ming woke up. But Ding Ming Ming has only one breath left. Ding Liqiang holds his son Ding Mingming, runs out of Lin Fei''s house, gets on his car and drives to the hospital. Same second. Lin Fei sent his father Lin Ziyang to the emergency room. Hu Xiuhua was also tortured by Ding Mingming. At this time, her face is not very good-looking. But she insisted on staying¡° Dad, you can''t do anything, you can''t do anything... "Lin Qing''er put her hands together and said to herself anxiously. Lin Fei held his breath and looked at the movement in the emergency room. Two hours later. In the emergency room, a doctor in a white coat came out¡° Doctor, is my father OK? " Lin Fei came forward and grasped the doctor''s arm tightly. I can hear that Lin Fei''s voice is shaking very hard. Next. Lin Qing''er and Hu Xiuhua also rush to the doctor, erect their ears, quietly waiting for the doctor''s next words¡° Fortunately, the patient arrived in time, otherwise, the patient might have died. " The doctor took off the mask on her mouth and said solemnly¡° That''s great. " Lin qinger wept with joy¡° Ziyang, you scared me to death. " Hu Xiuhua breathed a long sigh of relief¡° Dad, I will take revenge for you. " Lin Fei''s every word.

 Chapter 1049

    Lin Ziyang is still in a coma. So, Lin Ziyang was pushed into an intensive care unit. Lin Fei, Lin Qing''er and Hu Xiuhua stand in front of the hospital bed, looking at Lin Ziyang¡° Qing''er, what happened? " Next moment, Lin Fei''s face is gloomy. He looks at his sister Lin Qing''er and asks¡° It''s like this... "Lin Qing''er tells her brother Lin Fei the details. After knowing the truth of the matter, Lin Fei''s eyes are full of blood, his anger is rolling in his heart, and his fists are creaking¡° Ding Liqiang, Ding Mingming, I will tear you two to pieces. " Lin Fei''s voice was filled with fury¡° Brother, the Ding family should be very influential in Yanjing. " Lin qinger reminds her that she is worried about the comfort of her brother Lin Fei. Like her brother Lin Fei, she also wants revenge. However, the power of the Ding family should not be underestimated. Her brother Lin Fei is the best avenger. Of course, if she can''t get revenge, she doesn''t blame her brother. What she wanted most was the safety of her family¡° Don''t worry, Qing''er. I have my own sense of propriety. " Lin Fei looks at his sister Lin Qing''er gently and comforts him¡° Feizi, please don''t go to Yanjing to avenge Ding Liqiang and Ding Mingming. Yanjing is not comparable to Nanjiang city. " Lin Fei''s mother Hu Xiuhua worried, she said¡° Mom, don''t worry about me. I''ll take you to the doctor Lin Fei helped his mother, Hu Xiuhua, to the emergency room. At this moment, in my heart, Lin Fei has made up his mind. Even if it is to pursue and kill the Cape of Tianhai, he will kill Ding Liqiang and Ding Mingming himself. Ding Mingming beat up his mother Hu Xiuhua, wanted to spoil his 16-year-old sister, beat his father Lin Ziyang dying, and almost left the world. Ding Liqiang connives at his son Ding Mingming, insults their parents and wants to kill himself. His good brother Qin Yong was almost killed by Ding Liqiang and Ding Mingming. Thinking of this, Lin Fei secretly swore: "if this revenge is not avenged, I, Lin Fei, swear not to be human." Five days later. Lin Ziyang finally recovered from his coma. Hu Xiuhua''s health is also very good. During these five days, Lin Fei has been taking care of his father Lin Ziyang and his mother Hu Xiuhua. The kindness of parents and foster fathers is greater than heaven. He must repay his kindness in his lifetime. Ten days later. Lin Ziyang and Hu Xiuhua were discharged and returned home. In these ten days, Lu Tianxiong personally helped Lin Fei''s family build a two-story building. In front of Lin Fei''s house. Lu Tianxiong stood respectfully beside Lin Fei¡° Lu Tianxiong, I''m going to Yanjing. You must take care of my parents, you know? " Lin Fei said¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong about your family this time. " Lu Tianxiong slapped himself in the face and said in a trembling voice. In fact, Lu Tianxiong sent two people to group 5 of Shanhe village to protect Lin Fei''s family. That day, Ding Liqiang and Ding Mingming brought people to Lin Fei''s house. They told Lu Tianxiong about it. However, when Lu Tianxiong brought people to group 5 of Shanhe village, Lin Fei''s family was already beyond recognition¡° And my sister, you must protect it. " Lin Fei asked again¡° Mr. Lin, I will do it. " Lu Tianxiong''s face was solemn and nodded heavily¡° I hope you don''t let me down. " Lin Fei patted Lu Tianxiong on the shoulder and said.

 Chapter 1050

    Lin Fei and Lu Tianxiong explained everything before he returned to the room. The world is not as simple as ordinary people think. There are practitioners in this world. When he went to Yanjing, Lin Fei guessed that he would meet a higher level martial arts practitioner. Perhaps, he will encounter a lot of trouble in the process of assassinating Ding Liqiang and Ding Mingming. It''s possible. It''s dangerous. Maybe, I will die in Yanjing. However, Lin Fei has made up his mind to kill Ding Liqiang and Ding Mingming. Blood feud, death together. night. Lin Fei uses telepathy to take out the magic bead from the storage ring he is wearing. Zhang Qingya gave this pearl to him. Lin feipan is sitting on the bed, absorbing the aura in the bead crazily. Suddenly, a huge pure aura poured into Lin Fei''s elixir field. At the moment, Lin Fei''s body is running the formula of heaven and earth. If there is someone around Lin Fei, you can clearly see that the seven tendons and eight veins on Lin Fei''s body are bulging high, as if to burst. Lin Fei''s body is more like a fire, red. In a flash¡° Ah Lin Fei couldn''t help but roar. In a moment, he broke through again. This time. The reason why Lin Fei was able to break through. That''s because Lin Fei suffered unbearable pain. Almost, Lin Fei''s body exploded. In order to go to Yanjing for revenge, Lin feihuo went out. Lin Fei absorbed another fifth of the aura from the Pearl. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is directly from xuanjing grade 1 to xuanjing grade 5, which has been promoted by four levels. If other martial arts practitioners knew about such an incredible thing, they would be stunned. The martial arts level of other practitioners increases slowly. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is upgraded by leaping. This is all because Lin Fei''s practice is the secret of heaven and earth. The skill of heaven and earth Jue is extraordinary. Once upon a time, the ancient god of war practiced the formula of heaven and earth. Of course, Lin Fei didn''t know about it. Time is in a hurry. the second day. Lin Fei got on the train to Yanjing. At this time, Lin Fei sat opposite a beautiful woman. Lin feizheng is dazed, thinking about how to find Ding Liqiang and Ding Mingming after going to Yanjing. Pop! A book was smashed by the beautiful woman opposite Lin Fei¡° Well, have you had enough of that? " The woman raised her head and glared at Lin Fei fiercely. She asked angrily. As a martial arts practitioner, Lin Fei easily grasped the book that the woman had smashed¡° What do I think of you? " Lin Fei returned to the reality from the state of thinking. He calmly stared at the woman and asked in doubt¡° You''ve been watching me for half an hour, and you deny it? " The woman was so angry that the teeth in her mouth were creaking like an angry leopard. The woman''s name is Liu Mei. She is a student of Yanjing University and one of the top ten school flowers of Yanjing University¡° You think too much. " Lin Fei is thinking about revenge. How can he see Liu Mei! Lin Fei is honest, but Liu Mei doesn''t believe it¡° You looked at me for half an hour, and you said, "I think too much?" Liu Mei became more and more angry, and her voice became louder¡° Don''t be so amorous. " Lin Fei pulled out a helpless¡° You''re... You''re being sentimental. " Liu Mei was so angry that her breathing was disordered¡° Well, even if I watch you for half an hour, so what? " Lin Fei shrugged and spread out his hands.

 Chapter 1051

    "You''d better admit it!" Liu Mei snorted coldly, turned his head, and his pretty face was full of disdain¡° You can say what you like. " Lin Fei is not in the mood to pay attention to Liu Mei. His thoughts are all about revenge. Lin Fei''s attitude upset Liu Mei. The other boys were very enthusiastic when they saw her. However, the boy opposite her, staring at her without blinking for half an hour, still so indifferent. It''s amazing¡° Give me my book back. " Liu Mei put her white right hand in front of Lin Fei and said coldly. Lin Fei didn''t speak, but he put the book in his hand into Liu Mei''s¡° Don''t stare at me any more. I know I''m beautiful, but you can''t stare at me all the time. " Liu Mei''s angry warning. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Liu Mei. He looked out of the window. Just then. A funny laugh rang out¡° Little sister, is it lonely to be alone A flowing man came up to Liu Mei and stretched out a salty pig''s hand, trying to grasp Liu Mei''s white little hand. There were four men with dyed hair standing behind him¡° Brother Feng, this chick is very decent, and it''s a good match for you. "¡° This little face can squeeze out water. "¡° Beautiful. It''s so beautiful. I''ve lived in guanfei for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl. " The four little brothers behind Feng are staring at Liu Mei, just like the wolf is staring at the sheep. Lin Fei sees Feng Ge and others, but Quan Dang doesn''t see them¡° What do you want? " Liu Mei frowned, raised his head, looked at brother Feng and asked angrily¡° Beauty, you can have a chat with me. " Feng elder brother ha ha laughs a way, eyes dead of stare at the willow eyebrow pretty face, the eye is the desire that does not hide¡° It''s a beautiful thought, "Liu Mei said, gritting her teeth¡° Beauty, you follow my brother Feng. My brother Feng will never treat you badly. " Feng Ge licked his lips. "..." Liu Mei sees the big yellow teeth in Feng''s mouth. She''s going to vomit. How can she follow Feng? Feng elder brother sees Liu Mei does not speak, he stretched out salty pig hand again, grasped Liu Mei''s face. Just then. Liu Mei had an idea in her mind. The next moment. Liu Mei ran to Lin Fei''s side. Her jade arm like a lotus root tightly held Lin Fei''s arm¡° Honey, when you see me being bullied, how can you be indifferent? " Liu Mei said intimately. Lin Fei is confused. He doesn''t know Liu Mei at all. Liu Mei took his arm and called him dear. Lin Fei subconsciously turns his head and looks at Liu Mei, trying to pull his arm out of Liu Mei''s Lotus like jade arm. However, the five green fingers of Liu Mei tightly grasped Lin Fei''s fingers¡° Miss... "Before Lin Fei spoke, he was interrupted by brother Feng¡° Boy, I like your girlfriend. If you don''t want to be beaten, you will disappear from my sight as soon as possible. " The peak elder brother disdained of swept one eye Lin Fei, ruthless voice threat way. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to brother Feng. He wanted to take his five fingers out of Liu Mei''s five fingers. However, Liu Mei''s five fingers grasped Lin Fei''s five fingers more and more¡° Miss, is it interesting that you take advantage of me like this? " Lin Fei is speechless. Lin Fei''s words made her angry.

 Chapter 1052

    Liu Mei almost stormed away. She was such a beautiful woman. She took the initiative to hold Lin Fei''s arm and grasp Lin Fei''s hand. Lin Fei didn''t know what was good and said he took advantage of him! In the past, she accompanied other boys to eat, other boys would be happy for a long time. However, Lin Fei... "Ah ha ha..." brother Feng laughed. In Feng''s opinion, Lin Fei should be Liu Mei''s boyfriend. The reason why Lin Fei does not admit that he is Liu Mei''s boyfriend must be because Lin Fei is afraid of his brother Feng. With Feng brother laughing, the four little brothers behind Feng brother also laughed. Obviously, their idea is the same as Feng Ge''s¡° Beauty, you look pretty, but you don''t have a good eye for your boyfriend. " Feng elder brother sneers. When it comes to the three words of boyfriends, brother Feng also looks at Lin Fei with contempt. When he found out that Lin Fei wanted to take his hand out of Liu Mei''s, there was a deep contempt and contempt in brother Feng''s eyes¡° Miss, I know I''m handsome. You want to take advantage of me, but I''m a man of principle. " Lin Fei rolled his eyes. As Lin Fei said this, Liu Mei almost fainted. Handsome? handsome man? Does this have anything to do with Lin Fei? On the train, if she was not helpless, she would not pretend that Lin Fei was her boyfriend. Originally, Liu Mei thought that Lin Fei would steal music. But, unexpectedly, Lin Fei''s words are amazing again and again. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Feng Ge and others couldn''t help laughing¡° Boy, can you be a bit promising? I know you are afraid to see us, but you can''t leave your relationship with your girlfriend¡° Counsellor, you are the most counsellor I have ever seen. At the beginning, your girlfriend must have been blind and chose to be with you. "¡° Coward, are you afraid to send your girlfriend to our brother Feng''s arms. " The taunts fell into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei''s face was as flat as water without any fluctuation¡° Let go of my hand, miss Lin Fei tried his best to shake off Liu Mei''s hand. He frowned and was very depressed¡° Are you still not a man? " Liu Mei''s nose is crooked. She such a close to the full score of the big beauty, take the initiative to throw arms to Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t want it. Strange things happen every year, especially this year. Feng Ge and his four men stood aside, watching the excitement, and did not touch Liu Mei any more¡° It''s unreasonable. " Lin Fei said with a cold face. He just wants to be quiet for a while. Why does Liu Mei have to take advantage of him? It''s impossible to guard against boys when they go out¡° You''re making trouble out of nothing. Before, when they didn''t come, why didn''t you look like this? " Liu Mei asked angrily. Before, when Feng Ge and others didn''t come, Lin Fei''s two eyes had been staring at her. Now, Feng Ge and others are here. Lin Fei has such an attitude. It seems that Lin Fei is a soft egg. Liu Mei''s words make the smile on Feng GE''s face more intense. This makes Feng Ge and others feel that Lin Fei is afraid of them. Therefore, Lin Fei dare not admit that he is Liu Mei''s boyfriend¡° Boy, you really disgrace us men. " Feng elder brother stares at Lin Fei, Baji Baji mouth.

 Chapter 1053

    "Beauty, what''s good about a counsellor like your boyfriend? You follow me and I''ll protect you." Feng elder brother patted his chest and assured him. Liu Mei glared at Lin fan. Then he moved his eyes and looked at brother Feng¡° Delusion. " Liu Mei answered firmly¡° Beauty, look at this kid. He''s thin and tender. He''s not a man at all. Can he compare with me? " Brother Feng points to Lin Fei and says to Liu Mei. In front of Lin Fei, brother Feng is very brave. What''s more, he raised his head haughtily, just like a rooster. The four men behind Feng brother have a cold glance at Lin Fei. There was contempt and disdain in each of their eyes. Man, what''s the difference between Lin Fei and the turtle¡° Boy, if you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here Brother Feng looks at Lin Fei and shouts. Lin Fei not only didn''t do what Feng said. Instead, he took his seat. Then, he raised his head, looked at Feng Ge and others, and said faintly: "after being sarcastic for such a long time, each of you has his own ten mouths." what?!!! Lin Fei said this. Feng Ge and others are confused. They stare at Lin Fei in disbelief. They are full of doubts because they see ghosts on their faces. Before, Lin Fei was the image of a coward in Feng GE''s mind. Now, Lin Fei inexplicably let Feng Ge and others smoke their own ten mouth son. Such a big contrast really makes Feng Ge and others suspect that there is something wrong with their ears. Liu Mei is stupid standing in the same place. She never thought that Lin Fei would say such a thing¡° I don''t like being ignored. Hurry up Lin Fei''s voice was cold and loud. After hearing Lin Fei''s words again, Feng Ge and others came back to their senses. For a moment, Feng Ge and others stare at Lin Fei''s eyes, as if to eat people. They pointed at Lin Fei''s nose and yelled¡° Boy, you were a tortoise just now, but now you are showing off your ability. Do you know that if you don''t have the ability to show off your ability, people will die? "¡° Grass! You are such a small white face, I Guan Tianxiang one can play five, you do not like the feeling of being ignored, I also ha ha¡° Now you kneel down and kowtow to each of us ten times. We may let you go. "..." Here, the noise was so loud that it soon attracted the eyes of many passengers. When they see Lin Fei threatened by Feng Ge and others, they can''t help but sweat for Lin Fei. Brother Feng raised his arm and motioned his brothers to be quiet. Soon, around, it was quiet¡° Boy, if you go through my crotch, I''ll let you go. " Feng elder brother gloomy face, a word of a meal of drink way. Liu Mei saw the development of the situation to this point, she quickly advised Lin Fei: "you quickly apologize to them." The next moment. Without warning, Lin Fei stood up from his seat and kicked brother Feng in the stomach. Bang! Feng brother''s body fell heavily on the ground. Feng brother behind the four people younger brother with pouring cement, completely no thinking. Even if they were dead, they did not expect that Lin Fei would beat their elder brother¡° I said before that I don''t like being ignored. Why don''t you listen? " Lin Fei coldly swept the peak elder brother and so on one eye, the face has no facial expression of say¡° You... You''re crazy. " Liu Mei sighed deeply.

 Chapter 1054

    Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Liu Mei. He glanced coldly at brother Feng''s younger brothers¡° I don''t want to hit people, but why don''t you have any consciousness? " Lin Fei sighed with melancholy¡° Boy, I''ll kill you. " Brother Feng finally gets up from the ground. He stares at Lin Fei fiercely and roars. At this time, the four little brothers of brother Feng just reacted. Just as they rolled up their sleeves to teach Lin Fei a lesson. Without warning, Lin Fei kicked Feng brother to the ground again. Bang! Feng brother head hard hit the ground, and the ground to a close kiss. next. Lin Fei didn''t go to see brother Feng any more. He punched one of his younger brothers in the stomach. Poof! This little brother spits out a mouthful of bitter water in his mouth, and his body is bent into a shrimp shape. There is a deep pain in his stomach. The remaining three little brothers of Feng brother smashed Lin Fei''s body with their fists. Lin Fei is already a practitioner of xuanjing Wupin. His body is harder than steel¡° Be careful Liu Mei reminds a way loudly¡° At the same second, the three little brothers opened their mouths and screamed. What happened? Seeing this scene, Liu Mei was completely dumbfounded. Looking at Lin Fei again, she found that Lin Fei was still calm. Lin Fei slapped and pulled it out. He slapped it on the face of the three little brothers. Suddenly, the three little brothers soared up and fell on the ground. All this happened between lightning and flint. Lin Fei sat back in his seat, looked at Feng Ge and others, and said, "each of you smokes his own 20 mouths, and then disappears from my sight." Lin Fei''s voice is not big, very soft, not much strength, just like nagging. However, such a voice scared Feng Ge and others to death¡° Elder brother, just now, didn''t you say that each of us should smoke our own mouth? " Brother Feng stares at Lin Fei, and his eyes show deep fear¡° Can''t you raise the price? Now, each of you will smoke your own forty mouths. " Lin Fei looks at a meal, threat way. Feng brother hands tightly covered his mouth, no longer dare to say half a word. next. Brother Feng and brother Feng''s younger brothers, they beat their own mouth with their hands. Pa pa pa... For a moment, this train is full of the sound of big mouth. Two minutes later. The face of Feng Ge and others is swollen like fermented steamed bread¡° Brother, can we go now? " Feng elder brother''s speech is not clear of say. Lin Fei waved his hand, indicating that Feng Ge and others could leave. Feng Ge and others ran away with ecstasy¡° Are you so good? " Liu Mei blinked and stared at Lin Fei in doubt, trying to see through Lin Fei. Unfortunately, she didn''t make it¡° I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me Lin Fei closed his eyes and leaned against the seat. Lin Fei''s cold attitude makes Liu Mei crazy. She is so close to the full mark of the beauty, has been taking the initiative to talk with Lin Fei, Lin Fei but love to answer, really hateful¡° Hello, my name is Liumei, what''s your name? Anyway, I have to thank you. " Liu Mei said coldly with a pretty face. Lin Fei seemed to be asleep, but he didn''t pay attention to Liu Mei¡° You are dumb Liu Mei''s chest heaved with anger. She pushed Lin Fei with her green hand.

 Chapter 1055

    Lin Fei''s mind is full of revenge. How can he have the mood to chat with Liu Mei? Being pushed by Liu Mei, Lin Fei opens his eyes impatiently¡° Miss, are you finished Lin Fei shook his head and gave a white look at Liu Mei¡° You are the lady, I am Liu Mei. " Liu Mei wants to vent her anger. miss? Lin Fei actually called her miss. She is a real college student of Yanjing University, not a miss¡° Elder sister, you stop for a while, I want to sleep. " Lin Fei is speechless, but he has to deal with Liu Mei¡° You''re the elder sister. I''m only nineteen this year, OK? " Liu Mei was so angry that he was about to explode. She had never seen such a boy as Lin Fei. When she spoke, she was so angry. Lin Fei is speechless. He closes his eyes again. In his mind, he thinks about how to find Ding Liqiang and Ding Mingming after he goes to Yanjing. Liu Mei''s hands hugged her chest and stopped talking. Four hours later. The train finally arrived in Yanjing. At this time, Lin Fei got off the train first. Liu Mei carries the suitcase and follows Lin Fei closely. Before Lin Fei gets on the train, Lu Tianxiong gives Lin Fei a card. In this card, there is a hundred million. So, Lin Fei doesn''t need to bring anything. It''s all about money¡° In return, I''ll treat you to dinner. " Liu Mei ran to Lin Fei in a hurry and said sincerely¡° No need. " Lin Fei responded coldly¡° No, my mother has taught me since I was a child that every drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. " Liu Mei is reluctant. If the students of Yanjing University see that Liu Mei, the school flower, has the cheek to invite a boy to dinner, the boy will not agree. They''re bound to faint. Grass! They dream of having a meal with Liu Mei, but they can''t. Liu Mei asks Lin Fei to have a meal with her, but Lin Fei doesn''t agree. Lin Fei frowned and walked around Liu Mei to the exit of the railway station¡° Boy, what do you mean? " Liu Mei is like a dog skin plaster behind Lin Fei. So they went to the exit of the railway station. Liu Mei took Lin Fei by the arm. Just then. A 20-year-old man ran in front of Lin Fei and Liu Mei. This 20-year-old man is named Lin Tongchuan. He is one of Liu Mei''s pursuers¡° Liu Mei, who is he? " Lin Tongchuan pointed to Lin Fei, looked at Liu Mei and asked aloud¡° My boyfriend. " Liu Mei replied fiercely. All along, Lin Tongchuan relied on him as a member of Wudao college. He was his girlfriend in Xuancheng. In fact, however, he has nothing to do with himself. So, at the moment, Liu Mei wants to use Lin Fei to fool Lin Tongchuan and let Lin Tongchuan stop pestering her¡° "Boyfriends?" Lin Tongchuan''s eyes suddenly burned with anger. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking and roared in a low voice¡° I''m not your boyfriend. " Lin Fei pulled his arm out of his green arm¡° Last night, what did we do? Don''t you want to admit it? " Liu Mei said shamelessly. what?!!! Lin Fei was so scared that he stepped back several steps. What''s wrong with women now? In this case, I dare to talk nonsense outside¡° Don''t talk about it. " Lin Fei holds his chest in both hands, stares at Liu Mei warily, and explains in a hurry.

 Chapter 1056

    "That''s not what you said last night." Liu Mei ran to Lin Fei''s face, and her white little hand took Lin Fei''s arm¡° Don''t denigrate my innocence. I''m not a casual man. " Lin Fei took a deep breath and said. The willow eyebrows stand upright, and the scallops in the mouth creak. She is such a beautiful woman that she is not afraid of being misunderstood. Lin Fei is a big man, but he is afraid of being misunderstood by others. Is she ugly? The most exasperating thing is that Lin Fei also said that he was not a casual man, making her like a casual woman. She just wants to invite Lin Fei to have a meal and let him pretend to be his boyfriend, so as to get rid of Lin Tongchuan. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei''s reaction was so big¡° That''s enough! " Lin Tongchuan gave a loud drink¡° Lin Tongchuan, I have a boyfriend. Don''t pester me any more. " Liu Mei looks at Lin Tongchuan and warns seriously¡° Boy, I''m Lin Tongchuan''s favorite woman, how dare you... "Lin Tongchuan''s words behind, he is really embarrassed to say. After calming down for a while, Lin Tongchuan stared at Lin Fei indifferently, and continued with an unquestionable tone: "I''ll break my arm, and then, never appear in my sight, otherwise, I''ll see you once and hit you once." Lin Tongchuan is from Wudao College of Yanjing University. There are many colleges in Yanjing University. Among them, Wudao college is very famous. In Wudao college, Lin Tongchuan studied internal skill for a long time. Therefore, he has been infinitely close to becoming a martial arts practitioner¡° Two psychoses. " Lin Fei''s cold eyes glanced at Liu Mei and Lin Tongchuan. Liu Mei, in public, said she and he that what, Liu Mei is not neuropathy, what is it? Lin Tongchuan, even let himself break an arm, never appear in his sight, Lin Tongchuan is not neuropathy, what is it¡° Do you scold me? " Lin Tongchuan was surprised, and his face showed an expression of disbelief, exclaiming. Lin Fei shook his head speechless, hummed, and left. He plans to find a hotel to stay, and then go to find Ding Liqiang and Ding Mingming two father and son revenge. Lin Fei has just taken two steps. Lin Tongchuan stands in front of Lin Fei¡° I''ve changed my mind. You break your arms. Hurry up Lin Tongchuan scolded. Lin Tongchuan''s voice was full of command. Lin Fei is very upset¡° Good dogs don''t get in the way Lin Fei raised his head and looked at Lin Tongchuan¡° You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. " Lin Tongchuan hit Lin Fei''s neck with a knife. Lin Tongchuan a hand, his hand next to the air, whistling. In Lin Tongchuan''s opinion, he has been infinitely close to the martial arts practitioners. He beat ten like Lin Fei by himself, just like joking. Pop! Lin Fei takes Lin Tongchuan by the wrist. Lin Tongchuan''s hand seemed to be clamped by a pair of pincers. One centimeter forward and one centimeter backward would not work. Lin Tongchuan was shocked. With a little effort of his wrist, Lin Fei threw Lin Tongchuan to the ground¡° I don''t want to embarrass you, but you have to embarrass me. " Lin Fei stares at Lin Tongchuan from a commanding position, with a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth. Finish. Lin Fei walked slowly to Lin Tongchuan, raised a foot, ready to step on one arm of Lin Tongchuan. Lin Fei''s principle is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t commit crimes. If people offend me, I will commit crimes.

 Chapter 1057

    "I''m from Wudao College of Yanjing University." Lin Tongchuan was shocked and quickly moved out of his backer. In Yanjing, the Wudao College of Yanjing University is quite famous. If someone offends the people in the martial arts college, it is equivalent to offending the whole martial arts college. All the students in Wudao college are good fighters. Besides, there are many practitioners in it. Shi Yongning, the dean of Wudao college, has a legendary level of martial arts cultivation. Liu Mei saw that Lin Fei was ready to step on Lin Tongchuan''s arm. So, she quickly began to advise: "people of Wudao college, you can''t hurt them!" At the same second, a 22-year-old man appeared in front of Lin Fei. A man named Shi Po Tian. Shi Shatian wears short sleeve shorts and keeps an inch. He is extremely proud in his eyes and his head is raised high¡° Boy, you dare to fight people in Wudao college. Are you bored? " Shi Po asked in cold weather. With the opening of the stone, the air seemed to freeze. Liu Mei is so nervous that she knows Shi Shatian. Shi Po Tian is the fifth expert in Wudao college. There are so many myths about stone breaking the sky. It is said that stone has broken through the mysterious realm. It is said that stone has the strength to split a hill with one hand. It''s said that Shi chuantian is one of the most excellent martial arts talents in the world. Lin Tongchuan breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the stone and cried excitedly: "brother five, please help me."¡° Don''t be afraid, Lin Tongchuan. I''ll lend this boy ten courage, and I dare not touch you any more! " The stone breaks the sky incomparable self-confidence. However. It''s just the end of the story. Lin Fei broke Lin Tongchuan''s arm with one foot. Lin Fei thinks he is not a good man, but he is not a bad man. Others, as long as he does not provoke him, he will not provoke others. However, he will never let others off easily if they provoke him. Before, Lin Tongchuan wanted to break his arms. Then, he must break Lin Tongchuan''s arms. No matter who it is, it can''t be stopped¡° Ah... "Lin Tongchuan almost passed out in pain. As soon as this scene appeared, the stone face was hot and dry. Why? Because he just said that Lin Fei did not dare to touch a hair of Lin Tongchuan. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Fei broke one of Lin Tongchuan''s arms. Slap in the face. It''s coming too fast. In this scene, Liu Mei can''t speak. In Yanjing, there are few people who dare to step on the arms of students of Wudao college. After a long time. Shi Po Tian finally responded. His anger rolled in his heart and roared with all his strength: "boy, who are you? What do you do? I don''t want to kill nobody. "¡° I''m Lin Fei. I''ve planted a few acres of land in the countryside. " Lin Fei is honest. what? How dare a farmer step on the arm of their Cadet. Is this an illusion? Is this a dream¡° Good, good. " Shi said three good things in a row. Lin Tongchuan wanted to die. He had a chance to become a martial arts practitioner. But after Lin Fei broke his arm, he would never become a martial arts practitioner again. Even, he will be kicked out of Wudao college. At the moment, there is only one idea in his mind, which is to kill Lin Fei¡° I''m a fair man. Before, you wanted to break my arms, and I broke your arms, too. " Lin Fei said casually. It''s like talking about a trivial thing.

 Chapter 1058

    "Lin Fei, you want to die!" The stone broke through the sky with his feet on the ground, rose up in the air, and split his hand to Lin Fei. At this time, Lin Fei saw a man who looked like Ding Mingming in the crowd. So, Lin Fei ran after the man who looked like Ding Mingming¡° Boy, you don''t want to escape. " Shi dashed to the ground with both feet, ready to chase Lin Fei. However, Liu Mei grabbed Shi Po Tian''s arm and said, "your younger martial brother Lin Tongchuan has passed out. Please save your younger martial brother as soon as possible." Liu Mei said so, Shi Po genius turned his attention to his younger martial brother Lin Tongchuan. He looked down and saw that his younger martial brother Lin Tongchuan really passed out. Then, carrying his younger martial brother Lin Tongchuan on his back, he prepared to go back to Wudao college. Before leaving, Shi Shatian looked at Lin Fei''s back and said with gnashing teeth: "Lin Fei, I''ll let you go for the time being. One day, I''ll let you die in my hands." meanwhile. Lin Fei catches up with the man who looks like Ding Mingming. However, he found that the other side is not Ding Ming Ming. This let Lin Fei incomparably lose. Just then. Lin Fei was patted on the back by a man¡° Hey, I saved my life. Should you thank me well? " Liu Mei exclaimed excitedly. Lin Fei turns around and sees Liu Mei, a beautiful woman. He has a headache¡° When did you save my life? " Lin Fei frowned and asked¡° Just now, I stopped Shi Shatian. Otherwise, he would have killed you. " Liu Mei explained¡° I can crush such rubbish as Shi potian every minute. " Lin Fei snorted with disdain. Lin Fei can see the martial arts level of Shi Po Tian at a glance. Shi Po Tian is only the martial arts level of xuanjing. And he is the cultivation level of xuanjing Wupin. It''s a matter of minutes that he wants to crush the stone into the sky. Although, what Lin Fei said is true. But Liu Mei didn''t believe it at all¡° Do you boys like to brag so much? " Liu Mei glared at Lin Fei. Originally, she thought Lin Fei was different from other boys. But now, she finds that Lin Fei is no different from other boys. They all like to brag. It is clear that Lin Fei is afraid of stone breaking the sky. But Lin Fei said that he could crush such rubbish as Shi Shatian every minute. If, the stone breaks the sky such master is trash. There are not many people in Xiuwu college who are not rubbish¡° Believe it or not Lin Fei didn''t respond well¡° A dead duck has a hard tongue Liu Mei whispered¡° Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy a new suit Liu Mei pulls Lin Fei into a shopping mall¡° I''m very well dressed. " Lin Fei said. In the end, Lin Fei was pulled into an anima men''s clothing store by Liu Mei. Walking to the door, Liu Mei covered her stomach and cried bitterly, "I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the toilet first." With that, Liu Mei ran to the toilet. Lin Fei walks into the anima men''s clothing store and walks around. Soon, Lin Fei took a fancy to a casual suit¡° Shopping guide, help me take down this dress. I''ll have a try. " Lin Fei looks at the two women shopping guides beside the cash register and shouts. However, the two female shopping guides did not pay attention to Lin Fei. From the beginning to the end, the two female shopping guides took a look at Lin Fei, but they didn''t take another look¡° You help me take down this dress and let me have a try. " Lin Fei thought the two guides didn''t hear. So, this time, his voice became louder.

 Chapter 1059

    The two female shopping guides heard Lin Fei''s words, but they didn''t hear them¡° Xiao Hong, this dress is very good. " A female shopping guide put her mobile phone in front of another female shopping guide, that is, the one called Xiaohong¡° Xiao Zi, this dress is too colorful. " Xiaohong looks at the screen on Xiaozi''s mobile phone and comments. Xiao Hong''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei went to the two female shopping guides, Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi¡° You take off a suit and I''ll try it. " Lin Fei points to a suit of clothes and says with a smile to Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi. Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi are chatting. When they hear Lin Fei''s words, they raise their heads impatiently¡° Sir, you have to be self-conscious. Can you afford the clothes in our store like you? " Xiao Hong asked coldly¡° That''s to say, poor losers should have self-knowledge. We sell high-end clothes in our shop, and you can''t afford them. " Xiao Zi looks at Lin Fei with disgust and says. Lin Fei is confused. He did not expect that the two female shopping guides in front of him would ridicule him like this¡° You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea water. Don''t you understand that? " Lin Fei''s face became cold. Since, others do not give him a good look. He certainly won''t give others a good look¡° The lowest price for clothes in our shop is 10000 yuan. Do you have 200 yuan for all your clothes? " Xiao Hong sneered¡° No Lin Fei is honest. However, Lin Fei did not say a word. That is to say, he has a card in his pocket with 100 million yuan in it. Of course, if he needs money, people like Lu Tianxiong and Yu Wentao will rush to make money in his card. Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi smile¡° Poor loser, when I say you are poor loser, it seems that you insult poor loser. People like you should be called beggars. " Small purple convergence smile, merciless attack way¡° To be exact, it should be a bad beggar. " Xiao Hong corrected¡° The customer is God. I want you to take down this suit and let me have a try. " Lin Fei''s face was gloomy and said word by word¡° The customer is God, it''s for the rich, and it''s not God who''s begging like you. " Xiao Zi snorted¡° You go quickly! Our high-end place is not where you should stay. " There was a look of deep contempt in Xiao Hong''s eyes. In the eyes of Xiao Zi and Xiao Hong, Lin Fei is too poor. Lin Fei''s clothes were less than 200 yuan, which was a shame. In Yanjing, there are tens of thousands of clothes on anyone. There are millions of clothes on the rich¡° What do you two mean? " Lin Fei is angry. He hates people who look down on others¡° Our meaning is very clear, you go quickly Little purple gave the order to leave¡° Yes, you go quickly, you don''t get us dirty here Xiao Hong sees Lin Fei''s clothes, frowns and says. In fact, Lin Fei''s clothes are very clean, not dirty at all, just old¡° Call your boss Lin Fei said¡° Sorry, you are not qualified to see our boss. " Little purple said without hesitation¡° Our boss is a billionaire. How can I meet you, a beggar Little red pulled out a sneer from the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1060

    "Get out of here." Xiao Zi''s voice is louder¡° If you stay in our shop like this, it will affect the business in our shop. " Xiao Hong''s words are getting worse and worse. The two of them looked at Lin Fei, and the disgust in their eyes was undisguised. Lin Fei is really upset. He is a consumer. When he comes to shop, he is driven out by two shopping guides. What''s the reason. Lin Fei has hardly seen shopping guides like Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi. Lin Fei went to his favorite suit, picked up the clothes pole, ready to take down his favorite suit. This scene attracted Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi to scold loudly¡° You can''t touch those in our shop. "¡° People like you try on the clothes in front of our store. No one else will buy them. The clothes in our store are specially sold to the rich. " Just then. A man in bright clothes came in. Xiaohong and Xiaozi, the two female shopping guides, rushed up and called respectfully, "Lu Dashao, you''re here." It''s Lu Jian''an. Lu Jian''an''s family runs a clothing factory. They have more money than ten million. Lu Jian''an didn''t speak. He scanned the clothes in the shop. Soon. Lu Jian''an walked to Lin Fei''s front, he picked to pick eyebrow to say: "get out of the way, don''t block this big little way."¡° Get out of here Small purple anger was ignited all of a sudden, she ferociously raised her hand, pointed to Lin Fei''s head and scolded¡° Do you want to stay with us? " Xiao Hong hummed strangely. In the eyes of Xiaohong and Xiaozi, Lu Jian''an is a big customer! And Lin Fei is just a poor loser. They waste their time on Lin Fei, a poor loser, which is equivalent to chronic suicide. Although, there is a slogan in their shop that the customer is God. But the customers they understand are the rich. Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Lu Jian''an¡° Go away Lu Jian''an saw that Lin Fei was reluctant to step aside. He kicked Lin Fei''s waist. Lu Jian''an, a poor loser like Lin Fei, doesn''t know how many times he has played. In the end, nothing happened to him. In addition, the other party has to apologize to him. This is the world. The law of the jungle. If you are weak, you will get the original sin. Lin Fei slightly staggers his body to avoid Lu Jian''an''s kick¡° Small waste, this big little kick you, is look up to you, you dare to dodge Lu Jian''an kicks the air and nearly falls down. He stares at Lin Fei and roars angrily¡° Lu Da Shao, kick you, why do you want to avoid? " Xiao Hong clenched her two fists and asked angrily¡° It doesn''t matter if you die, but if you want to make Lu Da Shao fall, you will be guilty. " Little purple''s face went red¡° I''ll kick you again. If you dare to escape, I''ll kill you. " Lu Jian''an stares at Lin Fei and threatens him arrogantly. Lu Jian''an has just finished speaking. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Lu Jian''an in the face. Lu Jian''an''s face was filled with burning pain. He was like a fool, staring at the same place. He never thought that a little trash in his eyes would dare to hit him. Xiao Hong''s mouth is wide open. Little purple''s mouth is wide open. Obviously, they did not expect that Lin Fei would fight Lu Jian''an¡° When I hit you, I look up to you. " Lin Fei calmly looking at Lu Jian''an, light said.

 Chapter 1061

    "Punk, I''ll kill you." Finally, Lu Jian''an responded. He covered his half face beaten by Lin Fei with one hand, and pointed to Lin Fei''s nose with the other, shouting¡° I want to die. " Lin Fei shrugged. He was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he felt funny¡° I''ll kick you to death. " Lu Jian''an quickly raised a foot and kicked Lin Fei''s crotch. Lu Jian''an tried his best. Obviously, Lu Jian''an is holding his back and wants to kick Lin Fei... Lin Fei, like a ghost, avoids Lu Jian''an''s kick. Then, he came to Lu Jian''an and pinched him in the neck. Same second. Liu Mei went into the shop. Xiao Hong is scared to be silly. She shouts in panic: "stinking beggar, your life is not worth money. Lu Dashao''s life is worth money. Please let Lu Dashao go." Xiao Zi was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. She thinks a poor loser like Lin Fei will die when he dies. But, Lu Jian''an such rich person, if dies in their shop, they may be more than lucky¡° Lin Fei, what are you doing? " Liu Mei quickly walks to Lin Fei and asks nervously. In half a minute. Lu Jian''an is dying. Pop! Lin feisong opened his hand and Lu Jian''an''s fat body fell to the ground¡° General manager, why are you here? " Xiao Hong sees Liu Mei and asks suspiciously¡° General manager, how do you know this beggar Xiao Zi looks at Lin Fei and Liu Mei. That''s what I want to say. Xiao Zi regretted it. The mall belongs to the Liu family. Liu Mei is the daughter of Liu Zonghuai, the owner of the store. Liu Mei is the general manager of the store. As a matter of fact, she does not participate in the operation of this shopping mall. She only has the title of general manager. Liu Mei doesn''t answer the questions of Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi. She stares at Lin Fei¡° I''m Lu Jian''an and my father is Lu Guozhong. If you beat me, I''ll let my father kill you. " Lu Jianan side severe cough, while threatening¡° That''s the same thing. I want to die. " Lin Fei glanced at Lu Jian''an coldly and said faintly. Lu Jian''an turned and walked to the door of anima clothing store. When Lu Jian''an went to the door of anima clothing store. Lin Fei said: "this time, just to give you a lesson, and next time, I will kill you." Lu Jian''an is as pale as death and leaves quickly¡° Liu Mei, are you the general manager of this store? " Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at Liu Mei and asked playfully¡° Nominally, I''m the general manager of this mall. " Liu Mei didn''t hide and said truthfully. On one side, Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi are scared. They two see Liu Mei and Lin Fei so familiar. When they think of their taunt to Lin Fei just now, their bodies tremble involuntarily. At the moment, their intestines are almost broken¡° The two of them want to get rid of this shop. " Lin Fei said without hesitation. While talking, Lin Fei took out a black card from his clothes and put it in front of Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi. The black card is in the card. Ordinary people can never do it. Only those with a family fortune of over 100 million and an annual salary of over 5 million can do it. Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi see the black card in Lin Fei''s hand, and their eyes almost fall to the ground. They have only seen black cards once in all the years they have worked in anima clothing store.

 Chapter 1062

    Xiaohong and Xiaozi, the two female shopping guides, see the black card in Linfei''s hand, and their intestines are almost broken. Before, they saw that Lin Fei was not well dressed, and they thought Lin Fei was a poor loser. Where can think of, Lin Fei body unexpectedly has black card. The contrast between heaven and earth makes Xiaohong and Xiaozi unable to accept it at any time. Moreover, Lin Fei also knew their general manager Liu Mei¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. " Xiao Hong stands in front of Lin Fei, lowers her proud head and trembles¡° Mr. Lin, I... "Xiao Zi was so scared that she couldn''t speak at all. Seeing the performance of Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi, Liu Mei is puzzled. Why did Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi apologize to Lin Fei? Did Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi offend Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, what happened? " Liu Mei stares at Lin Fei and asks¡° They think I''m a poor loser and want to drive me out. " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth pulled out a touch of fun and answered softly. Lin Fei said this. Xiaohong and Xiaozi, two shopping guides, are so scared that they just sit on the ground. Their two little shopping guides humiliate Lin Fei just like two little ants humiliate a tiger. It''s like looking for death! At the moment, the clothes on Xiaohong and Xiaozi have been soaked through with cold sweat. They both fished out of the water¡° What? " Liu Mei exclaimed. To tell the truth, she didn''t expect that the two little shopping guides, Xiao Hong and Xiao Zi, wanted to drive Lin Fei out¡° Lin Fei, as the general manager of the mall, I apologize for this Liu Mei bows to Lin Fei. This scene makes Xiaohong and Xiaozi more and more afraid. Just because they just ridiculed Lin Fei, their general manager Liu Mei apologized to Lin Fei. This is something they dare not think about! Finally, Liu Mei fired Xiaohong and Xiaozi, the two shopping guides. No matter how Xiaohong and Xiaozi begged Liu Mei, Liu Mei didn''t feel soft at all. next. Liu Mei and Lin Fei come to a Chinese restaurant for dinner¡° Liu Mei, do you know Ding Mingming and Ding Liqiang? " Lin Fei asked while eating. In Yanjing, Lin Fei was not familiar with the place of life, only knew Liu Mei. Therefore, Lin Fei can only ask Lin Fei about Ding Mingming and Ding Liqiang¡° I know. " Although Liu Mei didn''t know why Lin Fei asked such a question, she answered truthfully¡° That''s great. " Lin Fei was excited. The purpose of Lin Fei''s coming to Yanjing this time is to kill Ding Mingming and Ding Liqiang. Ding Mingming and Ding Liqiang almost killed her parents. Ding Ming Ming almost gave his 16-year-old sister to... Blood feud, must revenge¡° Where are the father and son? " Lin Fei repressed his inner excitement and asked again¡° Ding Mingming is in Wudao College of Yanjing University, and Ding Liqiang must work in Zhao''s company. " Ding Mei replied seriously. Ding Mei''s answer satisfied Lin Fei¡° Ding Mingming, Ding Liqiang, I''ve come here to kill you two. " Lin Fei''s eyes are firm, and he thinks so from the bottom of his heart¡° Lin Fei, why do you ask Ding Mingming and Ding Liqiang? " Liu Mei doesn''t understand¡° Go, you take me to the Wudao College of Yanjing University. " Lin Fei stands up from his chair, grabs Liu Mei''s hand and is about to go out. Lin Fei can''t wait to kill Ding Mingming.

 Chapter 1063

    Liu Mei was stunned. She thought her ears were hearing. Before that, Lin Fei beat Lin Tongchuan, a student of Wudao college. At the moment, Lin Fei once again went to the martial arts college of Yanjing University to die, didn''t he¡° Lin Fei, are you crazy Liu Mei said in surprise¡° I''m not crazy. Please take me to the Wudao College of Yanjing University. " Lin Fei is eager to go to Wudao College of Yanjing University¡° No way. " Liu Mei''s voice is full of firmness¡° If you don''t take me, I''ll go myself. " Lin Fei''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing, and his sense of killing was determined. No matter who it is, it can''t stop him from killing Ding Mingming. Then Lin Fei walked out of the Chinese restaurant. Liu Mei followed Lin Fei closely, then ran to Lin Fei and said: "Lin Fei, I don''t allow you to go to the martial arts college of Yanjing University."¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei and Liu Mei look at each other¡° If you go to the martial arts college of Yanjing University, you will die. " Liu Mei said with his hands akimbo. The tone is very, very hard, and even has the smell of command¡° Liu Mei, we just met by chance. We don''t know each other very well Lin Fei frowned, a little upset¡° Lin Fei, don''t think you''ve won a few gangsters, and you''ll feel great. To tell you the truth, there are many martial arts practitioners in the martial arts college of Yanjing University. " Liu Mei is mad. There are many people practicing martial arts in the martial arts college of Yanjing University, especially Shi Yongning. It is said that the martial arts cultivation level of Dean Shi Yongning is the legendary level. In Liu Mei''s opinion, Shi Yongning can slap Lin Fei to death¡° Don''t waste my time any more. " Lin Fei is in a hurry. As long as Lin Fei thinks that Ding Mingming is still alive, his anger will soon ignite himself¡° What time am I wasting on you? I''m wasting your time trying to get reincarnated? " Liu Mei frowned, and his words became more and more ugly. Lin Fei knew that Liu Mei was for his good, so he said so much to Liu Mei. Otherwise, he would have pushed Liu Mei away. Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, Liu Mei thinks that Lin Fei has been convinced by her. So, she continued: "Lin Fei, as long as you don''t go to the martial arts college of Yanjing University, I can promise you anything." When talking, Liu Mei also gives Lin Fei a wink¡° Liu Mei, when I go to the martial arts college of Yanjing University, I have a lot to do. " Lin Fei insisted¡° You don''t know what to do. " Liu Mei stamped her little foot. Lin Fei bypasses Liu Mei''s body and plans to take a taxi to Yanjing University. Liu Mei has no choice but to follow Lin Fei. They took a taxi to Yanjing University. Yanjing University is the most famous university in China. After getting out of the taxi, you can see the magnificent gate of Yanjing University. However, Lin Fei is not in the mood to appreciate Yanjing University¡° Lin Fei, now, you regret that it''s too late. When you get to Wudao college, it''s too late. " Liu Mei urged¡° Today, I came to Wudao college to kill Ding Guangming. " Lin Fei word by word, eyes rose a raging flame¡° What? " Liu Mei was startled. Ding Ming Ming is from Wudao college. Lin Fei wants to run to Wudao college and kill Ding Ming Ming in Wudao college. Lin Fei, this is going to heaven! So far, no outsider has ever provoked anyone in Wudao college. Lin Fei actually threatened to kill the people of Wudao college in Wudao college!!!

 Chapter 1064

    The students of Wudao College of Yanjing University are allowed to fight privately, but they are not allowed to kill themselves, and they are also allowed to be provoked by outsiders. Once upon a time, an outsider broke into Wudao college and beat up the students of Wudao college. He was crippled by the practitioners of Wudao college and thrown out of the college. Once upon a time, a powerful martial arts practitioner ran into the Wudao college and provoked the college. He was slapped to death by the Dean Shi Yongning. Therefore, Liu Mei was frightened by Lin Fei''s remarks. Lin Fei ignores Liu Mei beside him. He slowly walks into Yanjing University and asks the students to find out the location of Wudao college. At this time, Liu Mei just responded. However, when Liu Mei catches up with Lin Fei, Lin Fei has come to the gate of Wudao college. At the moment, Lin Fei roared: "Ding Ming Ming, get out of here. Lin Fei has come to kill you. Whoever provokes Lin Fei will be killed even though he is far away." Lin Fei''s roar contains aura. Even everyone in Wudao college heard it. For a moment, countless students gathered at the gate of Wudao college. There are many practitioners among these students. However, their level of cultivation is not very high. They are only in the period of refining Qi and body. There are few practitioners above xuanjing. One by one, they stare at Lin Fei angrily and shout¡° Boy, I heard you right! You come to our martial arts college, and you want to kill the people of our martial arts college? "¡° Ha ha, courage is praiseworthy. It''s really courage. You have become the first person who threatened to kill our Wudao Academy in our Wudao Academy. "¡° Is this guy a psycho from a psycho hospital? That''s why they talk nonsense. " In these clamour, Lin Fei''s sharp eyes glanced at the students of Wudao college, and said: "let the students of Wudao college come out and die." Lin Fei said this. Countless people''s eyes flew out. Before that, they were shocked by Lin Fei''s wild words. Now, Lin Fei talks wildly in front of them. They have a dream feeling. They have never seen such arrogant people as Lin Fei in Wudao College for such a long time. Suddenly!!! In the crowd, a figure soared up, flew up and fell in front of Lin Fei. This man is Shi Po Tian, the fifth elder martial brother of Wudao college. In Wudao college, the stronger the strength, the higher the seniority¡° Curfew, not long ago, you beat Lin Tongchuan of our martial arts college. Now, you''re provoking again. It''s really damned. " Stone breaks the sky, word by word, sound rolling, like thunder, quite momentum. To tell you the truth, Shi has long wanted to kill Lin Fei. However, at the gate of the railway station, Lin Fei left. Otherwise, he would have slapped Lin Fei dead. However, what I didn''t expect was that Lin Fei himself came to die. It''s true that there''s no place to look for the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take any effort. This time, he will never let Lin Fei escape again. When they heard Shi''s words, the students of Wudao college were filled with indignation one by one. They wanted to pull Lin Fei''s skin out. Lin Fei''s courage to hurt the people of their martial arts college is just boring. Liu Mei beside Lin Fei is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She wants to pull Lin Fei away.

 Chapter 1065

    Liu Mei knows that Lin Fei has poked the hornet''s nest. Even if she wants to pull Lin Fei away, it''s impossible¡° Go away Lin Fei looked at the stone and spat out such a word from his mouth. what?!!! What is Lin Fei going to do! Lin Fei let the stone roll! You know, Shi Po Tian is a martial arts practitioner in xuanjing! In the whole martial arts college, Shi Po Tian is also a leader. After a long time. The stone breaks the sky to finally react from the incomparably shocked mood. Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. If he didn''t, Shi Shatian felt that he would be burned to ashes by the raging anger in his heart. Never before had he been so angry. After Shi chuantian became a martial arts practitioner in xuanjing, almost 99% of the people he met would show him great respect and awe. However, Lin Fei was... Not only Shi Shatian was very angry, but also other people in Wudao college. Even, someone pointed at Lin Fei and began to predict his fate¡° This boy will definitely be interrupted by Shi Shatian and thrown out of Wudao college. "¡° It''s too light. In my opinion, this boy will definitely be killed by stone breaking the sky. "¡° Before his death, Shi chuantian will surely make him try to live as if he were dead. "..." Liu Mei was almost scared to death. Lin Fei is the bravest person she has ever met. In Wu Dao college, he insulted Shi Po Tian. Lin Fei''s spirit exceeded Liu Mei''s limit of thinking¡° Lin Fei, you kowtow to Shi Po Tian and beg for mercy. Hurry up! " Liu Mei''s body and voice trembled violently¡° This is a good suggestion. Lin Fei, if you kneel down and kowtow to me for mercy, I will only break your limbs. Otherwise, I will take your life. " The stone breaks the sky big stab to shout a way. The voice of Shi Shatian''s voice was very loud, and everyone on the scene heard it clearly¡° Lin Fei, please kowtow to Shi Po Tian for mercy! It''s good that you can walk out of Yanjing University alive. " Liu Mei sighed, his voice full of powerlessness. In Liu Mei''s opinion, Lin Fei must kowtow to Shi Po Tian for mercy. There is no room for discussion on this matter. Although, Lin Fei''s limbs will be broken by stone. But Lin Fei can at least survive! Survival is more important than anything¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you another ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t kowtow to me and admit your mistake, I''ll make you miss the sun tomorrow. " The stone breaks the sky to hold one''s head high, overbearing full say. The stone breaks the sky, the voice falls. He stamped his foot on the ground. All of a sudden. Bang! At the foot of the marble floor, broken into debris, cracked into a piece. Next second. The dust has confused everyone''s eyes. In the twinkling of an eye. The dust fell. The students of Wudao college, they marvel at Shi''s strength. They are the fifth best in the ranking of Wudao college. The reason why Shi Botian does this is that he wants to frighten Lin Fei and let Lin Fei think clearly. Liu Mei stares at Lin Fei eagerly, expecting Lin Fei''s promise to break the sky. Under the attention of millions of people, Lin Fei said faintly: "I''ve already considered it." After hearing Lin Fei''s words, everyone thought that Lin Fei was ready to kowtow and beg for mercy. On one side, Liu Mei breathed a sigh of relief¡° Lin Fei, you are wise. " Stone broke the sky to smile, smile very bright, he seem to have seen Lin Fei kneel in front of him, kowtow to beg for mercy to him appearance.

 Chapter 1066

    "Kowtow for mercy, yes." Lin Fei''s face is calm, staring at the stone, very seriously said. Lin Fei said this. The smile on Shi Po Tian''s face is full-bodied. Liu Mei''s tight face gradually spread out. And those people in Wudao college, they all laugh forward and backward. Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a pure big silly. Before that, Lin Feiniu was very busy. In the twinkling of an eye, after Lin Fei saw Shi''s transcendent strength, he kowtowed to Shi for mercy. Lin Fei is a typical example of being forced by grass instead of pretending to be forced! For a moment, the sound of ridicule was overwhelming¡° Lin Fei, Lin Fei, you have to be tough again and have a try. "¡° Lin Fei shouldn''t be called Lin Fei. Lin Fei is called joke. Only the name of joke fits your temperament. "¡° From today on, we Wudao college will spread a joke about Lin Fei. "¡° Hurry up The stone breaks the sky to astringent the smile on the face, the eye does not blink of stare at Lin Fei, the voice is full of the smell of command. With that, he began to wait for Lin Fei to kneel in front of him and kowtow to him. It''s better for people to have self-knowledge. Otherwise, when they die, they don''t know how they die¡° Lin Fei, what are you still doing? " Liu Mei bit the shell''s teeth and roared in a low voice. She was really afraid that Shi would be angry and slapped Lin Fei to death. There are not many practitioners of xuanjing in the whole martial arts college! Lin Fei offended Shi Po Tian, a martial arts practitioner in the mysterious world. He was only broken by Shi Po Tian. He was very lucky. It''s not just that Shi Po Tian looks forward to it. Lin Fei kneels down and kowtows to Shi Po Tian for mercy. Next to them, the people of Wudao college were also looking forward to Lin Fei''s kneeling down and kowtowing to Shi Po Tian. But the next second. They found out that they thought too much. See, Lin Fei slowly way: "you kneel down, kowtow to me, I don''t care with you." What Lin Fei said was extremely serious. There was no joking element in his voice. what?!!! As Lin Fei said these words, those sarcastic voice suddenly stopped. The gate of Wudao college seems to be a graveyard in the middle of the night. It''s still. It''s still. It''s scary. It seems that the sound of a hair falling on the ground can also be heard clearly. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Lin Fei actually let Shi Po Tian, a martial arts practitioner of xuanjing, kowtow to him and admit his mistake. Even if Lin Fei had eaten the dinosaur gall, he should not have said such fateful words! Before, in the martial arts college, there was a martial arts practitioner who challenged Shi Shatian. Shi Shatian crippled this martial arts practitioner who challenged him with one finger. Liu Mei is confused. Her whole body is like a sculpture, standing in the same place, staring at Lin Fei in disbelief. At the moment, her face is a ghost expression. incorrect. To be precise. The expression on her face was more ghost than ghost. Shi Po Tian was even more shocked and speechless¡° I only give you four seconds to think about it. If you don''t kneel in front of me and kowtow to me in four seconds, I won''t be polite. " Lin Fei said. Finally, Shi chuantian recovered. As soon as he came back, Shi was furious. His fists crackled like the sound of a torpedo explosion¡° Damn you This sentence of stone breaking the sky, like jumping out of my teeth, is as cold as ice.

 Chapter 1067

    Shi Po Tian feels that he has been fooled by Lin Fei. He is a martial arts practitioner in xuanjing. He was fooled by Lin Fei. Before that, he asked Lin Fei to kowtow to him. Lin Fei has promised to kowtow to him. However. In the twinkling of an eye. But Lin Fei let him kowtow to admit his mistake. shame. What a shame. At the moment, there is only one idea in Shi Shatian''s heart, which is to break Lin Fei to pieces¡° There is a limit to my patience. Two seconds have passed Lin Fei''s eyes looked at the stone and said. Since, Lin Fei said to give stone four seconds to think about. Then, he will certainly give stone four seconds to think about. If, after four seconds, Shi Po Tian didn''t kowtow to him and admit his mistake, he would do it. Shi chuantian repeatedly provoked him and wasted a lot of his time. Stone kowtows to him to admit his mistake. In Lin Fei''s opinion, it should be¡° Is your patience limited? I also ha ha, I waste time on you, it is tantamount to chronic suicide The stone breaks the sky to exhaust all strength to shout. Shi could no longer control his anger. As he said this, he rose from the sky and hit Lin Fei''s tianlinggai. After the stone smashes the sky, the wind and cloud suddenly change, the air seems to be torn, and there is the sound of crying and howling. There is a purple flame in the palm of the stone. Why? That''s because Shi''s hand is a martial art¡° "Flame palm!" Stone sky sound rolling, vibration next to those people cochlear pain. It''s not the scariest. The most terrifying thing is that the flame palm made by Shi Shatian has a smell of annihilation, which seems to ignite the air and destroy everything. In Shi''s view, he used his most powerful weapon, the flame palm, to deal with Lin Fei, which is very similar to the atomic bomb bombing mosquitoes. However, if the atomic bomb bombed mosquitoes, it also bombed. Who told Lin Fei to provoke him and humiliate him? In that case, he will beat Lin Fei into a blood mist. One side, Liu Mei pupil contraction, and then contraction, a heart is falling to the bottom. Liu Mei knows the terrible things about martial arts practitioners. It''s too easy, too easy, for a martial arts practitioner like Shi Po Tian to kill Lin Fei. In a flash. The incomparable fire fist is only one meter away from Lin Fei''s tianlinggai. This scene fell into the eyes of those students in Wudao college, and they couldn''t help feeling¡° Shi Po Tian is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner in xuanjing. His fire fist seems to have the smell of destroying heaven and earth. I can feel the power of fire fist from a distance, and my scalp is about to burst. "¡° It''s not unreasonable that Shi Po Tian was rated as a martial arts genius by the dean of our martial arts college. "¡° Is it too trivial for Shi to deal with Lin Fei Everyone seems to have seen Lin Fei killed by the stone breaking flame palm. At the moment, Lin Fei''s face is still very calm, and his mood is very calm¡° Lin Fei, get out of the way. " Liu Mei reminds a way loudly, she doesn''t want to see the appearance that Lin Fei dies miserably. But, Lin Fei''s fate has been doomed, she no longer want to see Lin Fei''s tragic death, will also see Lin Fei''s tragic death!

 Chapter 1068

    "It''s too weak." Lin Fei spits out these two words calmly from his mouth. That''s the first thing to say. At the gate of Wudao college, everyone was confused. They looked at Lin Fei one by one, just like looking at 250. The power of stone''s fire palm is so huge that Lin Fei said it was too weak. Is Lin Fei''s brain scared? That''s why I said such nonsense. Or, Lin Fei knew that he was going to meet the king of hell, so he wanted to pretend to be a force before he died? Liu Mei is about to faint. When it comes to the crisis of life and death, Lin Fei seems to have nothing. In Liu Mei''s opinion, Lin Fei is just a fool. Same second. The students of Wudao college, they all laugh so hard. They hope that Lin Fei can continue to pretend to be forced. But that possibility is almost zero. Because, Lin Fei gets close to the stone to break the flame palm of the sky, definitely will die, can''t die again. Even if Lin Fei gets close to the stone''s flame palm, it may turn into a blood mist¡° Boy, how dare you The flame palm of stone breaking the sky, speed up, speed up again. Lin Feigang just words, stimulate the stone to break the sky quickly crazy. In the whole martial arts college, Shi Shatian can be regarded as the best among the experts. His fire palm is his strongest move. However, Lin Fei said that his flame palm was too weak. Lin Fei is not afraid to flash his tongue when he talks such big words. In a flash. The flame palm made by stone has come to Lin Fei''s eyes. Lin Fei light smile, and then, slowly raised the palm, and stone burst into the fire palm hit together. Lin Fei''s hand was just a casual one, just like touching his lover. It doesn''t seem to have much strength. It''s soft. The students of Wudao college saw that Lin Fei''s palm collided with Shi''s flame palm. Some of them had strange faces. Some people have a deep contempt in their eyes. Some people show extreme contempt between their eyebrows. For a moment, someone couldn''t help laughing¡° Lin Fei must have come to amuse us all. The flame palm made by Shi Shatian contains infinite aura, but Lin Fei... "I''ll laugh for a while. Ha ha, Lin Fei certainly doesn''t know that this world is a world of martial arts, otherwise, he won''t come to die."¡° I guess Lin Fei will be beaten into a blood mist by the stone''s flame palm. "..." In the sound of ridicule. Boom! A deafening noise came out. Liu Mei subconsciously covered his ears. Her pretty face was full of tears, and her heart was full of despair. She hated why she didn''t stop Lin Fei from coming to Wudao college. Now it seems that Lin Fei must be dying. Next. The sound of bone fracture is clear and loud¡° Lin Fei, you haven''t told me where your home is? How can I tell your parents about your death! " Liu Mei cried bitterly. Obviously, Liu Mei thought that the bone in Lin Fei''s arm had been broken. In the world, the most painful thing is that white hair people send black hair people. The most painful thing is that his son has died, but his parents still don''t know, leaving his son''s body buried in another country. Liu Mei is not the only one who thinks the bone in Lin Fei''s arm is broken. The people in Wudao college also thought that the bone in Lin Fei''s arm was broken.

 Chapter 1069

    "Ah! My arm is broken Stone broke the sky and screamed bitterly. He looked at his arm, only to find that his arm was broken into a ball of flesh. Heart like pain, so that stone forehead exuded a dense cold sweat beads. Shi''s martial art is flame boxing. If one of his arms is broken, the power of his other arm will be greatly reduced. Moreover, he will fall from the No. 5 position on the list of martial arts academy films. Lin Fei is like nothing happened, the expression on his face is still so quiet, flat light. As if, all this, he expected the same. At the gate of Wudao college, the students of Wudao college stopped laughing and their faces were full of horror. Their mouths are wide open and their eyes are flying out. How could that be? I can''t believe it. Anyway, I can''t believe it. The scene in front of them is too different from what they imagined. As a result, no one present could accept the fact that Shi''s arm was broken. Shi Po Tian is the fifth best player in Wudao academy, the xuanjing master, and the idol most of them admire. However, the most powerful martial art flame palm that Shi breaks the sky is the palm that Shang Linfei casually raises. Shi Shatian was defeated. It''s not the most incredible. The most incredible thing is that one of Shi''s arms is still broken. Some people began to suspect that what they were seeing was an illusion. So they wiped their eyes hard. When they open their eyes again, they still see that one of Shi''s arms is broken. In the dead silence, Lin Fei looked at the stone and said softly, "I said you are too weak. Do you admit it?" Shi Po Tian looks at the source of the sound and sees Lin Fei. At this moment, he looked at Lin Fei again, just like looking at the gods and demons, and his eyes were extremely frightened. He himself knows very well how powerful the power of his fire palm is. Even so, his arm was still broken. Although, Shi does not want to admit that he is too weak. However, Shi had to admit that he was too weak in front of Lin Fei. In my heart, Shi has admitted that he is too weak. But he didn''t answer Lin Fei''s question¡° I don''t like being ignored and answering my questions. " Lin Fei indifferently looked at the stone, light said¡° Lin Fei, I admit I''m too weak. " The stone breaks the sky, the nose is panting heavily, gnashing teeth of reply way. After that, Shi Po Tian''s face sank and he continued: "Lin Fei, you broke my arm at the gate of our martial arts college. Our martial arts college will never let you go." Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the stone. He used aura and yelled: "Ding Mingming, get out of here for me!" The purpose of Lin Fei''s coming to Wudao college this time is to kill Ding Mingming. As for the others, as long as they didn''t offend him, he had to take care of them. Just now, he taught a lesson to Shi Po Tian. If he dares to be ignorant, he doesn''t mind killing him. In Wudao college. Ding Mingming is chatting with Zhao Bo, the young master of the Zhao family in Yanjing. At the moment, he and Zhao Bo heard Lin Fei''s voice. Ding Ming Ming felt as if he had heard it there. After thinking about it, Ding Mingming just can''t remember where he heard the voice.

 Chapter 1070

    "Ding Mingming, it seems that someone is calling you?" Zhao Bo hit Ding Mingming''s arm with his arm and asked¡° Young master, I heard it, too. " Although Ding Mingming was very confused, he answered truthfully¡° Come on, let''s see who let you scold. " Zhao Bo became interested and squinted. His eyes burst out with a sense of killing. Ding Ming Ming is his dogleg. Anyone who dares to call him a tough dog is looking for death! Even if he is a dog, others can not scold him, let alone his dogleg¡° Well Ding Ming Ming gave a very respectful and flattering smile. Not long. Accompanied by Ding Mingming, Zhao Bo comes to the gate of Wudao college. Lin Fei saw Ding Mingming at a glance. Even if Ding Ming Ming burns ashes, he knows him. Ten days ago, Ding Ming Ming was at his home. He nearly killed his father Lin Ziyang, nearly ruined his 16-year-old sister Lin Qing''er and beat his mother Hu Xiuhua. Also, Ding Mingming injured his good brother Qin Yong. This blood debt must be paid by blood. Before, Lin Fei swore in his heart. No matter, Ding Ming Ming escapes to the ends of the earth, he will also kill Ding Ming Ming. At the moment, he saw Ding Mingming. In his mind, he could not help but imagine the miserable appearance of his family and friends. At that time, if he went back a second later, his father Lin Ziyang would surely die in Ding Mingming''s hands¡° Ding Mingming, I''ve come to kill you. " Lin Fei''s eyes are red with blood, and Ding Ming Ming''s voice is full of killing¡° Lin Fei Ding Mingming stares at Lin Fei and thinks about it carefully. Finally, he remembered who Lin Fei was. Isn''t Lin Fei the little farmer who almost killed him? Originally, Ding Mingming planned to take some high-level practitioners to kill Lin Fei and Lin qinger... Unexpectedly, Lin Fei himself came to the door. Lin Fei soars into the air and pours on Ding Guangming. He can''t wait for a second. He wants to kill Ding Guangming immediately. It''s just that. Just then. Zhao Bo stands in front of Ding Mingming. Zhao Bo is the second expert in the ranking of Wudao college. His martial arts level is xuanjing grade 4, and his strength is very strong. Pop! Lin Fei''s feet fell to the ground, standing in front of Zhao Bo, and Zhao Bo looked at each other: "do you want to stop me?" Lin Fei doesn''t like to kill. That''s why he asked. Of course, if Zhao Bo wants to stop him from killing Ding Mingming, he will do the same. Don''t say it''s Zhao Bo, even if it''s the ancient god. He will also kill Ding Qingming. Countless people''s eyes fell on Zhao Bo. When they saw that the man standing in front of Lin Fei was Zhao Bo, they couldn''t help taking a few breath. Zhao Bo''s strength is terrible. Among the students in the whole martial arts college, except Su Lingzhi''s martial arts training level is higher than Zhao Bo''s. No other student is higher than Zhao Bo¡° I really don''t like people talking to me like that. " Zhao Bo didn''t answer Lin Fei''s question, but pulled out a proud arc from the corner of his mouth¡° Go away Lin Fei''s voice is neither small nor small, so that everyone present can hear clearly. With the word "roll" of Lin Fei said, in a moment, around, there are countless practitioners subconsciously bit their tongue. Is the world crazy, or are they dreaming? In the fairy tale, they did not expect that one day, someone would dare to let Zhao Bo go.

 Chapter 1071

    Zhao Bo has a kind of ear auditory hallucination feeling, he can''t believe staring at Lin Fei, just like staring at a monster¡° What did you just say? " Zhao Bo asked subconsciously¡° In four seconds, if you don''t get away from me, I''ll be rude to you. " Lin Fei''s face has no expression and says with a voice. He had already seen that Zhao Bo was a practitioner of xuanjing Sipin. But he is a practitioner of xuanjing Wupin. Therefore, he is confident to defeat Zhao Bo. Before, Zhao Bo stopped in front of him, has let him very uncomfortable. Zhao Bo even said he didn''t like the tone of his speech. That''s a lot of guts. He has given Zhao Bo time. Four seconds later, if Zhao Bo doesn''t get away from him, he really wants to do it. He''s not joking about that. Lin Fei said this. At the gate of Wudao college, all the students of Wudao college are going to faint. They are really scared. Zhao Bo is not a stone. Zhao Bo is a practitioner of the four grades of xuanjing. In China, there are few practitioners of xuanjing four grades. This year, Zhao Bo is only 29 years old, and he is already a practitioner of xuanjing four grades. In the future, Zhao Bo''s future is limitless! How dare Lin Fei threaten Zhao Bo? It''s an exaggeration. Boom! In Liu Mei''s mind, it seems that an atomic bomb has exploded. At the moment, Liu Mei''s mind is left with endless roar. Just now, Lin Fei defeats Shi Shatian, which makes Liu Mei overjoyed. She is preparing to persuade Lin Fei to leave Wudao College as soon as possible. Yes. Just then. Lin Fei offended Zhao Bo again. Liu Mei began to suspect that Lin Fei was reincarnated as a troublemaker in his last life. What should I do? What should we do? Liu Mei put herself in Lin Fei''s position and thought about it. A moment later, she felt that Lin Fei would die! Thinking of this, the cold sweat on Liu Mei''s pretty face flowed down. After Zhao Bo, Ding Mingming smiles. His face looks like a flower. He is going to call someone to kill Lin Fei and sleep Lin Fei''s sister, Lin Qing''er. But now, he suddenly found that he didn''t have to call people to kill Lin Fei. Zhao Bo would kill Lin Fei. After Lin Fei''s death, Zhao Bo decides to go to group 5 of Shanghe village again. He always thinks about Lin Fei''s sister Lin Qing''er¡° Good, good. " Zhao Bo was so angry that he laughed back. A huge flame appeared in his eyes. It can be seen that Zhao Bo is very, very angry¡° Well, you''re paralyzed Lin Fei slapped Zhao Bo in the face. Pop! Obviously, Zhao Bo did not expect that Lin Fei would suddenly start. So Lin Fei slapped Zhao Bo in the face. This slap, the voice is very clear. instant. At the gate of Wudao college, the atmosphere became strange. Zhao Bo felt the burning pain on his face, and then he could believe that he was not dreaming. He was really slapped. In Zhao Bo''s eyes, he disdains to do things like Lin Fei. Because Zhao Bo felt that if he hit or killed Lin Fei, his hands would be dirty. However, Lin Fei hit him. Breaking the limit of thinking, he didn''t expect Lin Fei to hit him¡° I''m going to kill you. " Zhao Bo roared with all his strength. Ding Mingming is scared out of his body¡° Go away Lin Fei is still a face without expression, he looked at Zhao Bo indifferently, light said.

 Chapter 1072

    Zhao Bo no longer talks nonsense, he blows to Lin Fei''s chest. Zhao Bo didn''t use his skills in this fight. However, the power of this fist can not be underestimated!!! After all, Zhao Bo is a practitioner of xuanjing four grades. In Zhao Bo''s opinion, he can fight against Lin Fei, which is very important for Lin Fei. Besides, it will dirty his noble hands¡° Garbage, you should be honored to die in my hands. " Zhao Bo stares at Lin Fei and cheers coldly¡° Why don''t you listen to me when I''ve already told you to go away? " Lin Fei was angry and growled. When roaring, Lin Fei made a slight mistake and avoided Zhao Bo''s fist. Then, Lin Fei reaches out a hand like lightning, grabs Zhao Bo''s arm, tugs hard, and pulls Zhao Bo''s body up. Bang bang. Lin Fei, waving Zhao Bo''s body with one hand, hit Zhao Bo''s body on the ground. In a flash. Zhao Bo''s body became bloody. This scene is about to explode the eyes of those students in Wudao college. Zhao Bo, the No.2 expert in the martial arts academy, is just like a toy in Lin Fei''s hands. He is thrown around by Lin Fei. If they had not seen it with their own eyes and killed them, they would not have believed it. Lin Fei is a practitioner of xuanjing Wupin, and what he practices is Tiandi Jue. Therefore, Lin Fei is able to surpass the level and defeat the sixth grade practitioners in xuanjing. The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to defeat a high-level cultivator. Unless, once in a thousand years, genius. Or, if you get a chance encounter and cultivate advanced skills, you can surpass the ranks and defeat the more advanced practitioners. Not far away, Ding Ming Ming was stunned. He stood like a fool, staring at Lin Fei and Zhao Bo. Bang! Lin Fei releases Zhao Bo''s hand. Zhao Bo''s body bumps into a rock, breaking it into pieces¡° Ah... "Zhao Bo screamed in pain. He thought he could beat Lin Fei easily. The final result is that Lin Fei beat him into a miserable appearance. The students of Wudao college, they are like sculptures one by one, without thinking and heartbeat. Their eyes were as wide as fried chestnuts, and their faces looked like ghosts. How can Lin Fei be so strong? Lin Fei is strong beyond imagination, strong abnormal. In the twinkling of an eye. Lin Fei faces Ding Guangming. His body is like a ghost. He comes to Ding Guangming''s side and strangles Ding Guangming''s neck. Lin Fei intended to break Ding Mingming''s neck directly. But, Lin Fei thinks carefully, if he really pinches Ding Guangming''s neck, isn''t it too cheap for Ding Guangming? He has a blood feud with Ding Mingming. What Ding Mingming did is heinous. Finally, Lin Fei decides to torture Ding Mingming. At the gate of Wudao college, there was such a big stir that it lasted for such a long time. Therefore, 90% of the students of Wudao college come to the gate of Wudao college. At this moment, Lin Fei pinches Ding Mingming''s neck, which is really the focus of attention. Lin Fei pinches Ding Mingming and raises him in the air. Suddenly, Ding Ming Ming couldn''t breathe. His neck was red and his face was red¡° Lin Fei, I''m a student of Wudao college. You want to kill me in Wudao college. Do you know the consequences? " Ding Ming Ming said with great difficulty.

 Chapter 1073

    Lin Fei sneered, and then, word by word, said: "Ding Ming Ming, you almost killed my father, almost defiled my 16-year-old sister, beat my mother, hurt my friend."¡° Do you think I''ll let you go easily? Do you think I care where it is? "¡° Today, I will kill you. " With that, Lin Fei loosened Ding Mingming''s neck. Pop! Ding Ming Ming''s body fell heavily on the ground. At this time, Ding Ming Ming was able to breathe freely. He opened his mouth and breathed. He never thought that air was so precious. There was a click. Lin Fei stepped on Ding Guangming''s arm and crushed it¡° It''s killing me! " Ding Mingming screamed with all his strength. Ding Ming Ming''s face was so painful that the muscles on his face were twisted out of shape, and the big cold sweat slipped down Ding Ming Ming''s cheek. Bright red blood, along Ding Ming Ming''s arm wound crazy flowing down. In Wudao college, what Lin Fei did today can be recorded in history. There is a clear regulation in Wudao college that outsiders are not allowed to come to Wudao college to provoke its students, let alone kill its students. However, Lin Fei not only beat two students of Wudao college. Moreover, Lin Fei is going to kill Ding Mingming, a student of Wudao Academy. Lin Fei won''t abide by the bullshit rules. Lin Fei only knew that he wanted revenge. In the crowd, Shi Shatian was so scared that the upper and lower rows of teeth kept fighting. Before, he thought that Lin Fei was a waste, he could easily kill it. But where to think, Lin Fei can easily beat Zhao Bo. Zeng Jin, he had a duel with Zhao Bo. In one move, he was defeated by Zhao Bo. Zhao Bo met Lin Fei, but he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. If, Lin Fei, you can only be regarded as a waste. Then, isn''t he not even a waste of waste¡° Ding Mingming, you''d better have a taste of life rather than death! " Lin Fei stares down at Ding Mingming, and the killing intention in his eyes is almost materialized. Ding Ming Ming is afraid, afraid to the bone marrow depth. Lin Fei is the devil. He got up from the ground, knelt down in front of Lin Fei, kowtow, heavy kowtow. Bang Bang... Ding Qingming''s forehead hit the ground, making a very, very loud sound. Two breathing times. Ding Ming Ming''s forehead has become bloody and bloody. But even so. Ding Mingming still dare not stop kowtowing¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do that. I''m a beast. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s too beneath your identity. " Ding Ming Ming''s cry with a runny nose and tears. At the gate of Wudao college, the students of Wudao college don''t know whose side they should stand. Ding Mingming is a student of their martial arts college. According to common sense, they should be on the side of Ding Mingming. But, what Lin Fei said about Ding Guangming''s many evil deeds, Ding Guangming is really damned. Therefore, out of sensibility, they chose to stand on Lin Fei''s side¡° When you want to defile my sister, when my mom and dad ask for your forgiveness, do you let them go? " Lin Fei gritted his teeth and asked. Whoever moves Lin Fei''s family will go to hell. This rule will never change. Ding minglan must die. Ding Mingming''s father Ding Liqiang must also die.

 Chapter 1074

    Liu Mei is still in the state of muddle, she has a kind of dream feeling. Lin Fei is incredible. Lin Fei hit her face again and again, and her face was filled with hot feelings. However, Liu Mei is very happy. At least, Lin Fei is not dead. This is the situation she most wants to see. At the same time. On the other side. Lin Fei and Ding Mingming have not stopped. Bang! Lin Fei kicks Ding Guangming''s face, kicks the teeth in Ding Guangming''s mouth, and the blood flows down Ding Guangming''s mouth. For a moment, Ding Ming Ming''s appearance looked very miserable, like a bloody man. But Lin Fei didn''t have the slightest sympathy. Ding Mingming should come to such an end. Think of his family and his friends before Ding Ming Ming torture miserable, Lin Fei think he Ding Ming Ming torture is not enough, far from enough¡° Lin Fei, please let me go. " Ding Ming Ming is like a dog, kneeling in front of Lin Fei and pleading for mercy. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Ding Ming Ming. He gave a cold hum, kicked Ding Ming Ming''s chest and knocked Ding Ming Ming to the ground. Lin Fei''s hatred for Ding Mingming is deep in the bone marrow, monstrous and unforgivable. There was a click. Lin Fei broke Ding Mingming''s other arm with one foot. Ding Mingming was so painful that he screamed and tears came out of his eyes. Ding Ming Ming''s heartrending scream rang from the sky to the earth¡° Students, please help me. " Ding Mingming knows that it''s useless to ask Lin Fei. He turns his head and looks at the students of Wudao college, expecting them to save him. Unfortunately, no one is willing to save Ding Mingming. What Ding Mingming did is heinous. Besides, Lin Fei is so powerful. Therefore, no one is willing to rescue Ding Mingming. Seeing Ding Mingming''s despairing eyes, Lin Fei smiles and laughs freely, which makes him feel more relaxed in his heart. At the beginning, Ding Ming Ming tortured his parents, his sister and his friends. Why don''t his parents despair? Why didn''t his sister despair? Why does his friend not despair? At the moment, Ding Ming Ming tries to feel that life is not like death. He wants to live, but Lin Fei won''t let him live well. He wanted to kill himself, but he didn''t have the courage to kill himself¡° Lin Fei, I''m from the Zhao family in Yanjing. If you kill me, the martial arts college will not let you go, and the Zhao family in Yanjing will not let you go. " Ding Mingming wants to scare Lin Fei away with threats. Though, he knew that there was no hope. But he still has to try. You can''t wait to die! Lin Fei still doesn''t pay attention to Ding Mingming, Wu Dao college or Zhao family in Yanjing. He will fight with anyone who dares to stop him from taking revenge. Lin Fei looked down at Ding Ming Ming, just like looking at a lifeless thing. Then, Lin Fei goes to Ding Guangming, raises his foot and steps on Ding Guangming''s right leg. There was a click. Ding Mingming''s right leg was broken by Lin Fei again. Ding Ming Ming was so painful that his teeth in his mouth were almost broken¡° I want you to experience this feeling of despair countless times before you die. " Lin Fei said lightly, just like nagging. Lin Fei said very casually, but Ding Ming Ming heard this and felt creepy all over. At this moment, Ding Ming Ming''s intestines are almost broken. As early as I knew, Lin Fei was so powerful that he didn''t dare to give Lin Fei''s younger sister Lin Qing''er an idea.

 Chapter 1075

    Lin Fei raised his foot and broke Ding Ming Ming''s other leg. At this point, Ding Ming Ming''s limbs were all broken by Lin Fei. Ding Mingming has become a complete loser. The expression on Lin Fei''s face was quiet and light. It seems that he just had a bite of rice or a drink of water. However, inside his eyes was the intention of killing, the intention of killing like a raging fire. In the last step, Lin Fei interrupts and kills Ding Mingming. The next moment. Lin Fei raised his foot, one foot ready to step on Ding Ming Ming''s neck, end Ding Ming Ming''s life. Just then. A strong and overbearing voice came¡° Xiaoyou, there is a written regulation in Wudao college that outsiders are not allowed to kill the students of our Wudao college. Therefore, you can''t kill the students of our Wudao college. " The voice fell. An old man in white, holding a sword in his hand, with a proud and cold look on his face, slowly fell from the air. This old man is the fourth elder of Wudao college. His name is Wei Yingwu. There are five elders and the dean in Wudao college. The position of president is the highest, followed by elder. Wei Yingwu''s cultivation level is xuanjing grade 7. Wei Yingwu''s voice was very soft, but there was an unquestionable taste in it. Pop! Wei Yingwu feet landing, standing in front of Lin Fei, indifferent looking at Lin Fei, waiting for Lin Fei to release Ding Mingming. With the arrival of Wei Yingwu, the five elder of Wudao college, Ding Mingming smiles. He looks at Wei Yingwu just like looking at the straw. In Ding Mingming''s mind, the words of the elder of Wudao college are not much different from the imperial edict. The strength of the elder of Wudao academy is unfathomable. Therefore, Ding Ming Ming feels that he has been saved. Even if Lin Fei is arrogant and arrogant, he doesn''t dare to kill him in front of Wei Yingwu. Ding Ming Ming is not the only one who thinks Lin Fei dare not kill Ding Ming Ming in front of Wei Yingwu. Everyone in Wudao college thinks that Lin Fei doesn''t dare to kill Ding Mingming in front of Wei Yingwu. Moreover, there is a written regulation in Wudao college that outsiders are not allowed to kill students of Wudao college. If Lin Fei kills Ding Mingming in front of Wei Yingwu, it''s equivalent to beating Wei Yingwu in the face. Where is Wei Yingwu''s face¡° Lin Fei, take a step back, the sea and the sky. " Liu Mei put her hands on her mouth and called to Lin Fei. Ding Mingming saw that Lin Fei didn''t act rashly any more. He became more and more proud¡° Lin Fei, I almost killed your parents. I want to sully your sister. You have the ability to kill me now! " Ding Mingming stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes, and cries blatantly¡° Xiaoyou, I don''t care about your personal grudge with Ding Mingming, but the rules of Wudao college can''t be broken. " Wei Yingwu said in a deep voice. When Wei Yingwu said this, Ding Mingming became more rampant. He vomited a mouthful of blood to Lin Fei, and there was a thick disdain in his eyes. His limbs are broken. But there is a panacea for repairing his limbs. One day, he will take revenge on Lin Fei, and then go to group 5 of Shanghe village to kill Lin Fei''s sister, Lin Qing''er Ding Ming Ming laughed ferociously. In Ding Ming Ming''s laughing voice, Lin Fei suddenly breaks Ding Ming Ming''s neck¡° How dare you kill me? " Ding Ming Ming from the mouth, spit out this sentence, he closed his eyes, forever left the world¡° Before, I said I would kill you, and I did what I said. " Lin Fei muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1076

    Lin Fei''s voice just fell. Wei Yingwu, the five elder of Wudao college, opened his mouth wide, and his face was filled with endless horror. He never thought that Lin Fei would dare to kill Ding Mingming in front of him. He never thought that Lin Fei would dare to ignore the rules of Wudao college. At the gate of Wudao college, there are a lot of people. Yes, those students, they have become sculptures one by one. Their eyes are like stir fried chestnuts. They can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei killed Ding Mingming. They really can''t accept it! Lin Fei''s behavior is equivalent to hitting Wei Yingwu in the face. That''s enough! After Lin Fei kills Ding Mingming, he turns to leave. Ding Ming Ming is dead. Lin Fei''s next target is Ding Mingming''s father, Ding Liqiang. Just then. Wei Yingwu raised his head and stared at Lin Fei with red eyes. The anger in his heart was burning crazily. Today, Lin Fei, he will kill him. If, today, he doesn''t kill Lin Fei, where is his face? After that, when he spoke in Wudao college, it was no different from farting¡° Lin Fei, you killed the students of our martial arts college and want to leave? " Wei Yingwu, like lightning, stops in front of Lin Fei and asks in a hoarse voice¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei doesn''t talk much. what?!!! Originally, Wei yingwudu, the five elders of Wudao college, was on the verge of explosion. At the moment, Lin Fei still scolds Wei Yingwu like this. Lin Fei is not too bold. Lin Fei is eating the Dragon King''s gall¡° Good, good. " Wei Yingwu smiles instead of anger, and his eyes are full of killing. The voice fell. Wei Yingwu did it directly. Under the eyes of all people, Wei Yingwu''s hands are gathering spiritual power crazily. For a moment, beside Wei Yingwu, the air seemed to be drained and became a vacuum. A sudden change in the situation and a strong wind. If you look carefully, you can clearly see that Wei Yingwu''s hands seem to have turned into ice. Around, the temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. The students of Wudao college, their eyes are shrinking fiercely, and their bodies are shivering involuntarily¡° "Ice palm!" Wei Yingwu soars into the air, and the frozen ice in his hands quickly hits Lin Fei. With Wei Yingwu''s cold ice palm, Lin Fei feels a strong sense of danger. So Lin Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He took out the Xuanling sword from the ring. Wei Ying''s ice palm is a martial art. Lin Fei can''t do martial arts. He can only hold Xuanling sword tightly with both hands, take all the aura out of his body and wave a sword. Between lightning and flint. Boom! Wei Ying''s cold ice palm collides with Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword. Then, the students of Wudao college all fell to the ground. However, even if they fall to the ground, their eyes are still staring at Lin Fei and Wei Yingwu. The next moment. Lin Fei flies backwards. Wei Yingwu stood in the same place, and the thread did not move. This scene, let the students of Wudao college clamor up¡° Lin Fei, do you really think that if you defeat Zhao Bo of our martial arts college, you will be invincible in the world. Hum, it''s really beyond your ability! "¡° No matter who kills the students of our martial arts college, the end is death. No one is an exception. "¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei is young. He has such accomplishments, but he will die in our martial arts college. "..."

 Chapter 1077

    Lin Fei''s body backward five meters, just can fall on the ground. Lin Fei knows that he has met a master today. So, his eyes became solemn, his face became solemn, and every cell in his body was in a state of preparation. Ding Liqiang, his enemy, is not dead. He must not die. If he dies, what will Ding Liqiang do when he seeks revenge from his family? For the sake of his parents, he has to live. In the clamor of the students of Wudao college, the fifth elder Wei Yingwu looked down at his palms, but was shocked to find that his palms were bloody¡° Ah... "Wei Yingwu screamed. At this time, everyone''s attention turned to Wei Yingwu''s hand. When they saw Wei Yingwu''s two palms full of blood, they almost fainted. How is that possible? In their mind, the elders of Wudao college are invincible, the existence they need to look up to, and the existence they respect incomparably. They originally thought that the elders of their martial arts school would be able to defeat their opponents easily as long as they made a move. But at this moment, they found that they were wrong. Besides, it''s a big mistake. Lin Fei, an outsider, hurt the five elders of their martial arts college with one sword. Even if they think beyond thinking, they can''t imagine that Lin Fei, an outsider, can hurt the five elders of their martial arts college with one sword. Recall before, they predicted that Lin Fei would leave the scene, their faces were full of shame and dryness. In the crowd, Shi Shatian''s tongue was almost bitten off. He couldn''t believe Lin Fei could be so strong. Before that, he also wanted to crush Lin Fei like an ant. Thinking of this, Shi chuantian would like to find a cave to drill in. At the same time, he is also very fortunate that Lin Fei didn''t exert all his abilities when he was fighting against him. If Lin Fei used all his abilities to fight against him, Shi Shatian felt that he must have turned into a blood mist. The reason why Wei Yingwu''s hands are so bloody. That''s because Lin Fei is holding Xuanling sword. Once upon a time, Xuanling sword, in the hands of ancient gods, has killed gods and demons, ghosts and immortals. It''s because Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is too low to kill Wei Yingwu. If so, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very high. He can also kill gods and demons, kill your fierce ghosts, and kill xianzun¡° Who are you? " Wei Yingwu endured the pain, staring at Lin Fei, asked in horror. According to Wei Yingwu, Lin Fei is probably a member of Xiuwu family. To the north of Yanjing, there is a Tianshan Mountain, over which is Xiuwu mountain. On Xiuwu mountain, there are all Xiuwu families. Generally speaking, people of Xiuwu family will not live in the secular world. Unless they have something very important, they will live in the secular world. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Wei Yingwu. He turned and left. At the moment, he has only one purpose. The purpose is to kill Ding Liqiang. Suddenly!!! A figure came and fell in front of Lin Fei. The owner of this figure is Shi Yongning. Shi Yongning is the dean of Wudao college. With the appearance of Shi Yongning, the students of Wudao college and their five elders, Wei Yingwu, all of them showed the utmost respect¡° Hello, Dean¡° Hello, Dean¡° Good afternoon, Dean They are all saying hello to Shi Yongning. Looking at Lin Fei, schadenfreude and pity appeared on each of their faces.

 Chapter 1078

    Zhao Bo''s blood is dripping to Shi Yongning''s side¡° Dean, you must avenge me and Ding Mingming. " Zhao Bo difficult from the mouth inside, said this sentence. He hated Lin Fei to the bone. He was beaten by Lin Fei, only half a breath left. Ding Ming Ming, his tough dog, was killed by Lin Fei. Therefore, he wanted to swallow Lin Fei alive. Wudao college, school rules, outsiders can not kill students of Wudao college. Lin Fei has broken the school rules. In love and reason, Shi Yongning, as the president, should kill Lin Fei. In Wudao college, it is not a special case. Shi Yongning will never show up. This time, Shi Yongning suddenly appeared. Everyone felt that Shi Yongning must have appeared in order to kill Lin Fei. That''s what almost everyone here thought. Although, Lin Fei will eventually die in the hands of Shi Yongning. However, a series of myths created by Lin Fei are unprecedented. Lin Fei became the first person in Wudao college to kill him. Lin Fei became the first person to hurt the elder of Wudao college. Lin Fei became the first person to force yuan Yongning to appear. Shi Yongning''s realm of martial arts has broken through the metaphysical realm and reached the end of Tianjing. It''s terrible! On earth, it is estimated that Shi Yongning is the only one who practices martial arts in the half step sky mirror. As long as Shi Yongning does it. The students of Wudao college and Wei Yingwu, the five elders, believe that Lin Fei can''t even fight back. Shi Yongning will trample on Lin Fei like an ant. Shi Yongning didn''t pay attention to Zhao Bo. He looked up at Lin Fei and said with a light smile: "Lin Fei, I appreciate you very much."¡° You want to kill me? " Lin Fei picked pick eyebrows, sharp eyes staring at Shi Yongning, the heart is afraid. Although, Shi Yongning didn''t do it. However, just standing in front of him, Shi Yongning gave him a feeling of breathlessness. Lin Fei thinks that he is absolutely impossible to be Shi Yongning''s opponent. It''s a very, very strong intuition. Before Shi Yongning spoke, the students and five elders of Wudao college began to shout¡° Dean, if you kill Lin Fei, you must kill him. The school rules can''t be broken. "¡° Dean, do it now. Kill Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei''s killing of the students of our martial arts college is abominable. " Shi Yongning raised his hands and pressed them down. All of a sudden. At the gate of Wudao college, it''s quiet. Lin Fei is very desperate. He is afraid that Shi Yongning will kill him. He still has a deep blood feud. Ding Liqiang''s son Ding Mingming was killed by him. If, he died. Ding Liqiang takes revenge on his family. There is no doubt that his family will die. What should I do? What should I do? What should we do? Lin Fei is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. In the end, Lin Fei found that he could only fight to the death. Unfortunately, Shi Yongning is too strong. His hope of survival is very slim¡° Do it Lin Fei''s eyes were fixed on Shi Yongning. He pumped his body''s aura crazily and turned it to the Xuanling sword in his hand¡° You''re mistaken. I don''t have the slightest idea of killing you. " Shi Yongning explained. Shi Yongning said this. At the gate of Wudao college, my eyes fell to the ground. How could that be? They thought that the reason why President Shi Yongning appeared was because he killed Lin Fei. But just now, president Shi Yongning said that he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei at all.

 Chapter 1079

    Lin Fei is also a little at a loss, should not ah! Shi Yongning didn''t show up to kill him¡° Dean, why? Why on earth? " Zhao Bo wants to break his head, but he doesn''t understand why the president doesn''t kill Lin Fei. Clearly, Lin Fei killed the students of Wudao college. Clearly, Lin Fei broke the school rules of Wudao college. According to the school rules, Shi Yongning will definitely kill Lin Fei. However, Shi Yongning has no idea of killing Lin Fei. Zhao Bo didn''t want to accept such a result, nor could he accept it. Shi Yongning still didn''t pay attention to Zhao Bo. He stared at the Xuanling sword in Linfei''s hand, and confirmed that the Xuanling sword in Linfei''s hand was real. "I''m waiting for you at last," he said in a trembling voice Shi Yongning has been waiting too long. Fifty years ago, when Shi Yongning became the dean of Wudao college. The old Dean told you that he must wait until a man with Xuanling sword comes to Wudao college. At that time, you must help the man with Xuanling sword to break through the sky mirror. Then, you are asking him to repair Wushan and find the leader of tianxuanmen. As for the reason, the old Dean did not tell Shi Yongning¡° Your name is Lin Fei, right? " Shi Yongning was very excited¡° Well Lin Fei nodded in a dazed way. He was dazed and completely dazed. What''s going on? Didn''t he just kill Ding Mingming, a student of Wudao college, and hurt Shi Botian and Zhao Bo, a student of Wudao college? Why is Shi Yongning, the dean of Wudao college, so enthusiastic about him? For a moment, Lin Fei couldn''t understand the problem. Poof! Lying on the ground, Zhao Bo vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and then passed out. He wanted to kill Lin Fei. But where can you imagine that president Shi Yongning is so enthusiastic about Lin Fei. At the gate of Wudao college, everyone present seems to have their brains pulled away. They are more than sculptures one by one. Just before they know it¡° Lin Fei, take this skill of heaven killing boxing to practice. Take this big soul reviving pill to practice... "Shi Yongning takes out all his treasures and gives them to Lin Fei. This scene, let all the people in the presence of eye drops, their eyes are almost burst. You know, Tiansha boxing is a heaven level martial art. In the whole Wudao academy, only Tiansha boxing is a Tian level martial art, and the rest are Xuan level martial arts. Da huanhun Dan is a peerless treasure. People, as long as there is still a breath, eat the great rejuvenation Dan, can bring the dead back to life. Da huanhun Dan is the most precious of all treasures! There are also some treasures. Shi Yongning gave them all to Lin Fei. Is Lin Fei Shi Yongning''s father? Otherwise, how could Shi Yongning give so many treasures to Lin Fei? Gudong! Gudong! Gudong! The sound of swallowing, one after another. Before that, the people of Wudao college, who saw the president Shi Yongning appear, all believed that general Lin Fei would die. Therefore, schadenfreude appeared in their eyes. Now, the people of Wudao college, they see the Dean Shi Yongning show up and give all the treasures to Lin Fei. There was a strong feeling of envy and admiration in their eyes¡° Why? " Lin Fei takes a deep breath and stares at Shi Yongning foolishly. He asks in disbelief¡° Wait, I''ll tell you why Shi Yongning first bought a pass, did not immediately say the reason. Lin Fei nodded his head and didn''t ask.

 Chapter 1080

    Under the attention of all, Lin Fei was respectfully invited into the martial arts college by Shi Yongning. Students of Wudao college, their eyes are almost burst. Wei Yingwu, the five elders of Wudao college, was silly. He couldn''t believe what he saw. However, with the facts in front of him, he couldn''t believe it and had to believe it. Not long. Lin Fei and Shi Yongning come to a simple room in Wudao college. Along the way, the students of Wudao college said hello to Shi Yongning one after another. Shi Yongning paid no attention to anyone. In a simple room. Shi Yongning exclaimed excitedly: "Lin Fei, I''ve been waiting for you for 50 years." Fifty years? Lin Fei was shocked. He was only 26 years old. Shi Yongning has been waiting for him for 50 years¡° What are you waiting for me for? " Lin Fei stabilized his mind and asked suspiciously¡° Old Dean, let me wait for you, help you raise your martial arts level to heaven... "Shi Yongning suppresses his inner excitement and tells Lin Fei the general process of the matter. Fifty years ago, Qin Kun, the old Dean of Wudao college, rose to a high position. Before Qin Kun ascended, Qin Kun told Shi Yongning that he must wait until someone with Xuanling sword comes to Wudao college. Then, Shi Yongning helps that person, that is, Lin Fei, to upgrade his martial arts cultivation level to the realm of heaven. Then, let Lin Fei go to Xiuwu mountain and find the leader of Tianxuan gate. After understanding the general process, Lin Fei waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Dean, I have a very important thing to do."¡° You don''t want to build Wushan, tianxuanmen? " Shi Yongning narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. His voice became cold. After waiting for 50 years, it was not easy to wait for Lin Fei. If Lin Fei doesn''t go to build Wushan and find the leader of Tianxuan gate, isn''t he just happy¡° No, after I finish my work, I''ll go to build Wushan and find the leader of Tianxuan gate. " Lin Fei explained. Lin Fei knows that the higher the martial arts level, the better for himself. Even, he can acquire the ability of immortality. Therefore, Lin Feizhi is practicing martial arts. If he has a chance to go to Xiuwu mountain, he will certainly go¡° If you have something you need to do, I''ll let the people of Wudao college do it for you. " Shi Yongning said with a hearty smile¡° No, I can only do it myself. " Lin Fei has a firm attitude. What Lin Fei said was that he killed Ding Liqiang himself. Ten days ago, Ding Ming Ming beat his parents, seriously injured his good friend and wanted to tarnish his 16-year-old sister. At that time, Ding Liqiang connived his son Ding Mingming to do so, persuading his parents to agree with his sister and Ding Mingming. Therefore, Ding Liqiang should die¡° Well, I''ll give you two days to do your own business When Shi Yongning saw that Lin Fei was so resolute, he would not say anything more. then. Lin Fei walked out of Wudao college. At the gate of Wudao college. Liu Mei is waiting for Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, Dean of Wudao college, Shi Yongning, why are you so good to you? " Ding Mei asked¡° It''s a long story. Tell me where Ding Liqiang is first? " Lin Fei did not answer the rhetorical question. Mention Ding Liqiang, Lin Fei eyes then rose two regiments of flames¡° Ding Liqiang is in the Zhao family. " Liu Mei replied without hesitation. next. Liu Mei tells Lin Fei the details of the Zhao family in Yanjing. The Zhao family in Yanjing is one of the four big families in Yanjing. They are very powerful, and most people dare not provoke them easily. Ding Liqiang is working for the Zhao family in Yanjing. Therefore, Ding Liqiang will be protected by the Zhao family in Yanjing.

 Chapter 1081

    Lin Fei stops a taxi and Liu Mei follows¡° Master, the gate of Zhao family in Yanjing. " Lin Fei said to the taxi driver¡° Hello, what are you doing at Zhao''s in Yanjing? " Liu Mei asked¡° You''ll know when you go. " Lin Fei did not say why. Fifteen minutes later. Lin Fei and Liu Mei come to the Zhao''s house in Yanjing¡° Who are you At the door, the two guards glared at Lin Fei and Liu Mei, and asked harshly¡° Is Ding Liqiang in there? " Lin Fei pointed to Yanjing Zhao''s house and asked softly. Yanjing Zhao''s house is a grand courtyard. At the door, there are two stone lions. Moreover, at the door, there are two guards. These two guards are actually martial arts practitioners. The Zhao family in Yanjing is really powerful. Even the guard is a martial arts practitioner. It''s really unusual¡° Go away A strong guard scolded Lin Fei. This strong martial arts practitioner is named Zhao Tiancai. Another tall guard named Zhao Zhitong¡° Grass! The gate of the Zhao family in Yanjing is not a place where all kinds of cats and dogs can stay. " Zhao assimilation a face superior expression, he did not want to see Lin Fei. In Zhao''s opinion, he is not only a member of the Zhao family in Yanjing. Besides, he is also a martial arts practitioner. People like Lin Fei don''t deserve to talk to him or waste his time¡° Lin Fei, let''s go quickly! " Liu Mei pulls Lin Fei''s arm and wants to pull Lin Fei away. Lin Fei didn''t know how terrible the Zhao family was in Yanjing. Liu Mei is clear. The Zhao family in Yanjing has a large number of martial arts practitioners with a fortune of 100 billion, which is related to the martial arts family in Xiuwu mountain. Lin Fei has offended the Zhao family in Yanjing, and the consequences will be unimaginable! Lin Fei didn''t listen to Liu Mei''s advice. Instead, he went to Zhao Tiancai and looked him in the eye: "I''ll ask you again, is Ding Liqiang in it?"¡° Boy, you are not qualified to stand so close to me, and you are not qualified to talk to me like this, you know? " Zhao Tiancai said with gnashing teeth. When talking, Zhao Tiancai slaps Lin Fei in the face. Zhao Tianren, as the gatekeeper of the Zhao family in Yanjing, has a sense of superiority. In Zhao Tiancai''s opinion, it is a great insult to Lin Fei to stand so close to him¡° You''re a dead boy. " Zhao gave a snort. Pop! Zhao Tiancai''s wrist was caught by Lin Fei''s hand¡° I really don''t like being ignored. " Lin Fei''s hand a little hard, put Zhao talent fell on the wall. Bang! Zhao Tiancai''s body fell on the wall, then rolled down from the wall. Zhao Congrong is shocked, he stares at Lin Fei with full vigilance¡° Boy, how dare you beat people in front of Zhao''s house in Yanjing. I''ll kill you. " Zhao Zhitong kicks Lin Fei''s waist. See this scene, Lin Fei cold hum a, then, slightly staggered body, avoid Zhao assimilation this foot¡° Answer my question Lin Fei puts out his hand like lightning, pinches Zhao assimilation''s neck, stares at Zhao assimilation''s eyes, and asks faintly¡° Ding Liqiang is inside. " Zhao replied respectfully¡° Good. You ask Ding Liqiang to get out of here. " Lin Fei loosened Zhao assimilation''s neck, with no doubt tone, ordered¡° Good Zhao Zhitong turns around and runs into the courtyard of Zhao family in Yanjing. On the other hand, what Zhao said is good. But, in the heart, Zhao assimilation thought is to shout to master, kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1082

    At the gate of Zhao''s home in Yanjing, Lin Fei beat Zhao Tiancai and Zhao Tonghua. Soon, it attracted a lot of people to watch. These people looked at Lin Fei from a distance, and did not dare to approach the Zhao family in Yanjing. Liu Mei was more and more anxious. She stamped her little foot hard and said in a sweat: "Lin Fei, let''s go quickly!" Lin Fei turned and looked at Liu Mei. He squeezed his eyes and said, "why do you want to go? Today, I''m here to kill Ding Liqiang. " Lin Fei''s voice was not small. Around, those people watching, they clearly heard Lin Fei''s words. All of a sudden, the hearts of these people were scared out. At the gate of Zhao''s house in Yanjing, Lin Fei dared to say such words. It is estimated that there is no other person in China. Courage is commendable. It can only be said that courage is commendable. The Zhao family in Yanjing is one of the largest families in China. Only when the Zhao family in Yanjing kills others, no one dares to offend the Zhao family in Yanjing, let alone kill the Zhao family in Yanjing. Among the crowd, some kind-hearted people began to persuade Lin Fei¡° Young man, you are still young. If you want to offend anyone, you have to offend the Zhao family in Yanjing. Listen to my advice and go quickly! "¡° The Zhao family in Yanjing can''t be provoked by you. You can run as fast as you can. You can run as far as you can. "¡° What are you doing standing there? wait for death? Don''t delay. You can''t kill the Zhao family in Yanjing. "..." For these kind-hearted persuaders, Lin Fei throws a grateful look. However, Lin Fei has decided to kill him. Today, he has to kill Ding Liqiang. Ding Liqiang has a blood feud with him. There is also the possibility that Ding Liqiang will retaliate against his family if he does not die. Therefore, he will never waver in his determination to kill Ding Liqiang. Just then. A group of mighty people came out of the courtyard of Zhao family in Yanjing. Headed by Zhao Hongshen, the head of the Zhao family in Yanjing. Ding Liqiang bowed and bit, standing beside Zhao Hongshen. In front of Zhao Hongshen, Ding Liqiang was trembling and respectful. He did not dare to lift his head. In fact, Ding Liqiang is a dog of the Zhao family. Ding Liqiang''s ability to earn money is very strong. The Zhao family just looked up at him and let him be a dog of the Zhao family. Even though, Ding Liqiang became a dog of the Zhao family. Ding Liqiang is also very happy¡° You hit him? " Zhao Hongshen pointed to Zhao Congrong and said to Lin Fei. As soon as Zhao Hongshen opened his mouth, the people around him, who were watching, felt like they were out of breath. Looking at Zhao Hongshen from a distance, they were in a cold sweat. Of course, some people will feel very honored to see Zhao Hongshen from a distance. They know that they are not qualified to speak to Zhao Hongshen, let alone know him. However, they can see Zhao Hongshen from a distance, which can be used as the capital to boast in the future¡° That''s right. " Lin Fei did not deny it. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Follow. A windy Lincoln car came quickly and stopped at the door of Zhao''s house. In a flash. A middle-aged man ran down from Lincoln and ran to Zhao Hongshen¡° Master, the matter is not good... "The middle-aged man said out of breath. His words were interrupted by Zhao Hongshen before he spoke¡° Zhao Fu, how many times have I told you that you should not be surprised when something happens? " Zhao Hongshen frowned.

 Chapter 1083

    Zhao Fu was worried. He took a deep breath and quickly said: "young master, he..." this time, Zhao Fu''s words were not finished, and he was interrupted by Zhao Hongshen, the head of the Zhao family¡° Well, what do you have to do? I''ll talk about it later. I have more important things to deal with now. " Zhao Hongshen waved to Zhao Fu to stop talking. The more important thing for Zhao Hongshen is to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei came to the door of the Zhao family and beat the guard of the Zhao family. Lin Fei is too brave. If he didn''t kill Lin Fei, wouldn''t all dogs and cats dare to shit on his Zhao family? In Zhao Hongshen''s opinion, his eldest son Zhao Bo is safe in the martial arts college of Yanjing University. He doesn''t have to worry about it at all¡° Master, you''ve heard that you''ve finished speaking, young master... "Zhao Fu was very worried, and he said. Bang! Zhao Fu''s words, had not finished, his body was kicked by Zhao Hongshen. Zhao Fu''s body turned several times on the ground before it stopped¡° Zhao Fu, you are so bold that even my words should be ignored Zhao Hong, who lives in a high position, stares at Zhao Fu and yells. In the past, Zhao Fu would certainly listen to their master Zhao Hongshen. But this time, it''s different. The situation is extremely urgent. Zhao Bo, the eldest young master of their family, was dying in the car. If Zhao Bo, the young master of their family, can''t eat Da huanhun Dan in time, he may die immediately. Therefore, Zhao Fucai repeatedly insisted that he wanted to finish what he said later. However, the master of their family did not give him the chance to finish his last words. At this moment, Zhao Fu was in pain and worried¡° Master... "Zhao Fu summoned up his courage and spoke again¡° Zhao Fu, if you dare say one more word, I will kill you immediately. " Zhao Hongshen was completely angry. In front of so many people, Zhao Fu repeatedly did not listen to Zhao Hongshen''s words, which made him feel very shameless. That''s why Zhao Hongshen is threatening Zhao Fu. Before, Lin Fei beat Zhao''s doorman at their door, which has made Zhao Hongshen very angry. Now, Zhao Fu repeatedly contradicts Zhao Hongshen, and Zhao Hongshen is burning with anger. The anger in his heart almost ignites him. With such a delay, Zhao Bo in Lincoln''s car, a sign of his life, slowly passed away. At any time, he could die. Zhao Fu did not speak. He got up from the ground, opened the Lincoln car, and was ready to take Zhao Bo off the car. See Zhao Fu didn''t speak again, Zhao Hongshen this just fell on Lin Fei''s body again. Yes. Next second. Zhao Fu dragged Zhao Bo down from the Lincoln car¡° Master, young master... "Zhao Fu said quickly. He was too sad because of the pain. As a result, half of what he said, he couldn''t say what he said later. instant. Zhao Hongshen, a pair of cannibal eyes, looked at Zhao Fu and yelled: "Zhao Fu, you want to die, I..." when Zhao Hongshen saw his son Zhao Bo '' When he spoke, Zhao Hongshen had already run to his son Zhao Bo¡° Master, I wanted to tell you, but you don''t give me a chance. " Zhao Fu wrongly lowered his head, his voice is very small¡° Zhao Chenghu, go and get the big soul reviving pill. " Zhao Hongshen turns his head, looks at Zhao Chenghu and shouts in a hurry.

 Chapter 1084

    Zhao Chenghu is the second housekeeper of the Zhao family. Zhao Chenglong, the housekeeper of the Zhao family, has already been killed by Lin Fei. But the Zhao family didn''t know that their housekeeper was killed by Lin Fei. When Zhao Chenghu heard the words of Zhao Hongshen, the owner of the Zhao family, he ran into the courtyard of the Zhao family as fast as he could¡° Bo''er, you must hold on Zhao Hongshen, holding his son Zhao Bo in his hands, roared hoarsely. Poof! Zhao Bo wanted to speak, but he tried his best to say nothing. When he saw Lin Fei not far away, his pupils kept enlarging, and his mouth was even more blood. Lin Fei doesn''t have the heart to deal with Zhao Bo and Zhao Hongshen. He only has Ding Liqiang in his eyes¡° Ding Liqiang, take your life! " Lin Fei soars into the air, and he blows at Ding Liqiang. Ding Liqiang was scared so hard that he knew Lin Fei. Ten days ago, his son Ding Mingming nearly killed Lin Fei''s parents, sullied Lin Fei''s 16-year-old sister, and hurt Lin Fei''s good brother. At that time, he also persuaded Lin Fei''s sister, Lin Qing''er, to get along with his son, Ding Mingming. But Lin Qing''er didn''t work. His son Ding Mingming had to beat up Lin Fei''s parents. and. His son Ding Mingming almost killed Lin Ziyang, Lin Fei''s father. The past, like a movie, emerges in Ding Liqiang''s mind. In Ding Liqiang''s opinion, his son Ding Mingming''s love for Lin qinger, a country girl, is a blessing that Lin qinger has cultivated for her 18 years. However, Lin Qing''er, a country girl, is not good at it¡° You dare to kill the people of the Zhao family. It''s really audacious. " A young man stands in front of Ding Liqiang. He glances at Lin Fei scornfully. This young man is named Zhao dewu. Zhao dewu is 1.9 meters tall. His muscles are solid. His face is firm and resolute, and his eyebrows are filled with endless pride. The most important thing is that Zhao dewu is also a practitioner of xuanjing. In the secular world, it''s terrible to be a martial arts practitioner in the metaphysical realm. In the face of 99% of the people, Zhao Delong can kill with one move. However, what Zhao dewu faced was Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the five grades of xuanjing. He is like a chicken in front of Lin Fei¡° Go away Lin Fei gave Zhao dewu a violent drink. This sound contains a mighty aura. Zhao dewu''s body was wobbly and nearly fell down. The practitioners of xuanjing can''t release their aura. Only those who practice martial arts in or above the realm of heaven can release their aura. For a moment, Zhao dewu''s face changed greatly. He thought he could crush Lin Fei easily. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level should be higher than his. The martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family around Zhao dewu changed their faces and were ready to fight. It''s just that. It''s late. Lin Fei''s powerful blow hit Zhao dewu. Click, click... The bones on Zhao dewu''s body are broken to pieces. Next. Zhao dewu''s body hit the wall. Bang! When the wall collapsed, Zhao dewu''s body directly turned into a ball of meat mud. Until the moment of his death, Zhao dewu found that he made a big mistake in evaluating Lin Fei''s strength. This scene, let all the faces of Zhao family change. At the moment, no one in the Zhao family despises Lin Fei any more. Ding Liqiang stepped back quickly. Even if he is a fool, he can see that Lin Fei is a master. After Lin Fei killed Zhao dewu, he did not intend to give up. His ultimate goal was Ding Liqiang.

 Chapter 1085

    Lin Fei stares at Ding Liqiang with blood red eyes, and his face is like killing. Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Fei rushes to Ding Liqiang like a flash of lightning. Just then. Zhao family, a white haired old man, the body floated to the front of Lin Fei, he narrowed his eyes, light looking at Lin Fei. This white haired old man is the first master of the Zhao family, Xu Qingsong. This year, Xu Qingsong is 100 years old. However, Xu Qingsong still looks red and energetic. It''s all because Xu Qingsong is a practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the longer his life¡° Boy, you''ve gone too far. " Xu Qingsong said quietly. Lin Fei stops and stands in front of Xu Qingsong. What happened? Lin Fei raised his hand and pointed to Ding Liqiang, saying: "he connived at his son Ding Qingming, who almost killed my parents, defiled my sister and hurt my friends."¡° In his eyes, my family''s life is like a piece of grass. He also persuaded my parents to let my sister and his son stay together. "¡° My sister is only sixteen. Do you know? " With that, Lin Fei''s eyes were covered with blood, his body was as cold as ice, and his fists were crackling. Or that sentence, Ding Liqiang, he will personally kill it. With Lin Fei''s words falling, the people around them finally understand why Lin Fei wants to kill at the gate of Zhao family in Yanjing. Such blood feud, it is estimated that a person has to pay it! Xu Qingsong''s eyes twinkled, frowned and said in a soft voice, "even so, you can''t hurt Ding Liqiang''s hair." Hearing Xu Qingsong''s words, Ding Liqiang put his heart into his stomach. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, he can''t be the opponent of Xu Qingsong, the first master of Zhao family in Yanjing! Same second. On the other side. Zhao Chenghu, the second housekeeper of the Zhao family, runs to Zhao Hongshen, the head of the Zhao family, and puts a big soul reviving pill into Zhao Hongshen''s hand¡° Bo''er, the great revival Dan is here. You don''t have to die. " Zhao Hongshen feeds Da huanhun Dan into his son Zhao Bo''s mouth. But it''s not. Before Zhao Bo had time to swallow Da huanhun Dan into his stomach, his neck was crooked and he left the world. Seeing this, Zhao Hongshen wept bitterly and regretted it. If he didn''t let Zhao Fu finish, his son Zhao Bo would not have died. Zhao Bo, the eldest son of Zhao Hongshen, is also the successor of the Zhao family in Yanjing. Zhao Hongshen attaches great importance to his eldest son Zhao Bo. At the moment, his eldest son Zhao Bo died. Zhao Hongshen, the white haired man gives the black haired man away. You can imagine how painful he was. Zhao Hongshen hates himself, but what he hates more is the person who beat his son Zhao Bo like this¡° Son, go ahead, father, and I will avenge you. " Zhao Hongshen held his son Zhao Bo''s body tightly in his hands and looked up to the sky with a long sigh. All of a sudden. Zhao Hongshen lowered his head and stared at Zhao Fu without blinking. He gritted his teeth and asked, "who hurt my son like this?"¡° It''s... It''s Lin Fei. " Zhao Fu didn''t dare to hide, he replied tremblingly¡° Lin Fei Zhao Hongshen said to himself. Just when Zhao Hongshen thought about who Lin Fei was. It''s not far away. Lin Fei stares at Xu Qingsong and yells, "those who block me, Lin Fei, will not be forgiven."

 Chapter 1086

    With the fall of Lin Fei''s voice. All of a sudden. Zhao Hongshen''s eyes fell on Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, did you kill my son Zhao Bo? " Zhao Hongshen asked with all his strength. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Zhao Hongshen. He didn''t even look at him. To be exact, Lin Fei directly ignores Zhao Hongshen. He and Xu Qingsong look at each other. what?!!! Lin Fei ignored Zhao Hongshen, the head of the Zhao family. It''s too bold to step on the horse! You know, Zhao Hongshen, the head of the Zhao family, is a figure standing at the peak of power in the secular world. As long as Zhao Hongshen gets angry, basically, no one can stand it! Around, those people who watched the crowd just took a look at Zhao Hongshen, and they were scared to shrink their heads. Their cold sweats were like they didn''t want money, dropping down crazily. If Zhao Hongshen is furious, they dare not think what they will be scared into. However, Lin Fei ignored Zhao Hongshen. I have to admire such courage. However, more people think that Lin Fei is a Shabi, a pure big silly, a hopeless big silly. Among the crowd, Zeng Jin, the people who spoke kindly to persuade Lin Fei, felt that they should not kindly remind Lin Fei. If Lin Fei tries to kill himself like this, they will waste their saliva to persuade him. With this saliva, they might as well talk with their families. After being ignored by Lin Fei, Zhao Hongshen, holding the body of his son Zhao Bo, walks up to Lin Fei and asks coldly, "Lin Fei, are you the one who killed my son Zhao Bo?" Zhao Hongshen''s voice is as cold as ice. As Zhao Hongshen asked, the temperature at the gate of the Zhao family seemed to drop by dozens of degrees. The onlookers, one by one, were so cold that two rows of teeth were fighting fiercely. Even the martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family in Yanjing felt very cold¡° Yes, I killed your son. " Lin Fei said seriously. instant. Everyone in the room was about to knock their chin to the ground. Lin Fei is too arrogant, too reckless, too arrogant, too brave. Lin Fei killed Zhao Hongshen''s son. That''s amazing enough. But it''s not. What''s more surprising is that Lin Fei admitted it in front of Zhao Hongshen. Boom! In the minds of all the people present, it was as if a hundred nuclear bombs had exploded. In their minds, there was nothing but endless roar. The world in Yanjing knows that Zhao Hongshen loves his eldest son Zhao Bo the most, attaches the most importance to his eldest son Zhao Bo, and values his eldest son Zhao Bo the most. But his eldest son Zhao Bo was killed by Lin Fei. If you think with your toes, you can imagine that Zhao Hongshen will definitely frustrate Lin Fei. No suspense¡° Your son should die. " Lin Fei said softly. When he heard Lin Fei''s words, Zhao Hongshen was stunned. He looked at Lin Fei like a wooden man. Even if it is beyond the limit of thinking, Zhao Hongshen did not expect that Lin Fei would dare to tell him that his son should die. Zhao Hongshen has seen a lot of people who don''t know what to do. However, like Lin Fei, Zhao Hongshen dares to pat his chest to ensure that he has never seen him. Xu Qingsong was also slightly stunned. After a long time. Zhao Hongshen''s thinking gradually returned. He suddenly raised his hand, pointed at Lin Fei fiercely, and roared: "I want you to die hard."¡° Master, I''ll kill him. " Xu Qingsong opened his eyes wide and said with a smile. Xu Qingsong is a boy of five grades in xuanjing.

 Chapter 1087

    "Xu Qingsong, don''t kill him immediately. I''ll torture him to death." Zhao Hongshen''s voice was icy. As for the one in Zhao Hongshen''s mouth, he naturally refers to Lin Fei. Zhao Hongshen said this. When everyone looked at Lin Fei again, the word "deserved" appeared in each of their eyes. you ''re right. You deserve it. Lin Fei killed Zhao Hongshen''s son. Instead of hiding far away, he had to come to the gate of Zhao''s house and take revenge on Ding Liqiang. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve it. What is it? Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. What can he do? You know, there are a lot of martial arts practitioners in the Zhao family in Yanjing. Moreover, the level of these practitioners is much higher than that of Lin Fei. Xu Qingsong is one of the best. Xu Qingsong is known as the first master of Yanjing, which is not for fun. In the crowd, some people have guessed the fate of Lin Fei¡° Can Lin Fei take Xu Qingsong''s move? I don''t think Lin Fei can even take a move from Xu Qingsong. "¡° The question you asked is simpler than the one plus one. If Lin Fei can take Xu Qingsong''s move, I''ll take my Xiang and eat it. "¡° Within a minute, Lin Fei will be dead, and his body will be beaten into a blood mist by Xu Qingsong. "..." Five years ago, a spirit beast climbed out of Tianshan Mountain and came to Yanjing, eating a lot of people. Just as people are ready to flee Yanjing, Xu Qingsong stands out. With a sword, Xu Qingsong cut the spirit beast in two. Every time this matter was mentioned by Yanjing people, Yanjing people would give Xu Qingsong a thumbs up. The so-called spirit beast, is absorbed between heaven and earth aura, IQ has been greatly improved, can think about some profound problems. Spirit beasts are also graded. The level of spirit beast is divided into: Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. There are no high-level spirit beasts in the secular world. At that time, the spirit beast that Xu Qingsong killed was the lowest level spirit beast. Recalling this, all the people present felt that Lin Fei would die more and more. At this time, Xu Qingsong''s hands fluctuated, and one palm split to Lin Fei''s tianlinggai. A palm out, Xu Qingsong side of the air, as if to be evacuated. A palm out, sharp breath, pressure Zhao martial arts practitioners mind chaos, pressure distance onlookers all kneel on the ground. A palm out, there was a strong smell of annihilation. Xu Qingsong is the first master of Yanjing. Xu Qingsong deserves to have the strength to kill the spirit beast with one sword. Xu Qingsong is terrible! Lin Fei''s face was dignified to the extreme. The next moment. Lin Fei also beat out. In a flash. Lin Fei''s hand collided with Xu Qingsong''s. Bang! A terrible sound made the audience''s eardrum bleed. The martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family were a little pale. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of xuanjing Wupin. But Xu Qingsong is a practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing. Even though, what Lin Fei practiced was ancient skills, the secret of heaven and earth. However, there is a big difference between Xu Qingsong and him. So Lin Fei flew out like a scarecrow. He flew backwards at the speed of light. This scene made Ding Liqiang smile and show his teeth. Can''t help but, he snorted: "Lin Fei, who do you think you dare to come to me for revenge? It''s really beyond your ability."¡° Lin Fei, you''d better not die, because I still torture you. " Zhao Hongshen''s teeth are creaking.

 Chapter 1088

    Lin Fei''s body is still backward like light and electricity. Five seconds later. Bang! Lin Fei''s body fell on a big rock like a hill, and knocked it into thousands of fast stones. At this time, Lin Fei''s condition is very bad. There were several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and his palms were bloody. His internal organs seemed to have moved, and his arm was about to break. Lin Fei''s fate is expected. How can Lin Fei defeat Xu Qingsong, the first master in Yanjing? As for people, they must know how to measure, how to advance and retreat, and how much weight they have. If you can''t do that. Lin Fei is a living example. Xu Qingsong landed slowly and took a deep look at the position where Lin Fei fell. As Xu Qingsong stopped, not far away, the onlookers stood up from the ground. The martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family, they all felt better. Looking at Xu Qingsong, each of them had a deep fear in his eyes. The martial arts practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing is terrible. Ordinary people can''t take a move. Zhao''s door, restless up¡° Lin Fei should be dead. As expected, Lin Fei really can''t take Xu Qingsong''s move. "¡° Xu Qingsong made a great contribution to Yanjing''s Zhao family becoming the largest family in Yanjing. "¡° In Yanjing, if you mess with anyone, don''t mess with the Zhao family in Yanjing, because if you mess with the Zhao family in Yanjing, the end will be the same as Lin Fei. "..."¡° Mr. Xu, you can''t beat that son of a bitch Lin Fei to death with one palm! " Zhao Hongshen, the head of the Zhao family, couldn''t help worrying. He wants to blow Linfei to the bone. However, before that, he also wanted Lin Fei to try to feel that life is not like death. He hates Linfei too much. Lin Fei killed his eldest son Zhao Bo, which made him hate Lin Fei to the bone. Lin Fei told him that his son should die. Lin Fei is unforgivable¡° I''m dead. " Xu Qingsong slowly closed his eyes and said in a deep voice¡° Old Xu, didn''t I ask you not to kill Lin Fei? " Zhao Hongshen was so anxious that he couldn''t help complaining. In Zhao Hongshen''s opinion, Lin Fei died so easily. It''s too cheap. All of a sudden. Zhao Hongshen thinks of Lin Fei''s family. Since Lin Fei let him try to lose his family. Then, he will not let Lin Fei''s family go. At the bottom of his heart, Zhao Hongshen has made up his mind to kill Lin Fei''s family¡° Lin Fei, if you die, I will not let your family go. " Zhao Hongshen''s eyes were red with blood and roared. In Zhao Hongshen''s mind, all Lin Fei''s families are inferior to his son Zhao Bo. On one side, Ding Liqiang can''t close his mouth with a smile. He has decided to let his son Ding Qingming take Lin Fei''s sister Lin qinger away again... Lin Fei is dead. There is no difference between Lin Fei''s family and the meat on the chopping board. However, what Ding Liqiang doesn''t know is that his son Ding Mingming has already been tortured to death by Lin Fei¡° Master, I have a heartless invitation Ding Liqiang walked up to Zhao Hongshen and said with a smile. His voice was filled with respect. He stood in front of Zhao Hongshen and put his own posture very, very low. To put it bluntly, he is a senior consultant who makes money for the Zhao family in Yanjing. He is a dog of the Zhao family in Yanjing. However, he is happy to be a dog of the Zhao family in Yanjing. The identity of a dog in the Zhao family in Yanjing is much more noble than that of many great people.

 Chapter 1089

    "You come with me." Zhao Hongshen looked at Ding Liqiang and said in a voice¡° Thank you Ding Liqiang''s eyes brightened. Think of his son Ding Ming Ming can get Lin Fei sister Lin Qing''er''s body, Ding Liqiang mouth can''t help slightly up. Just then. Zhao Fu comes to Ding Liqiang and Zhao Hongshen, looks at Ding Liqiang and lowers his head. Then, he said in a trembling voice, "President Ding, your son Ding Mingming has died. His body is in the Lincoln car."¡° What? " When Ding Liqiang heard Zhao Fu''s words, he screamed as if he had been trampled on his tail¡° President Ding, you have to mourn. " Zhao Fu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his voice was lower. Ding Liqiang ran to the Lincoln car like a madman. When he saw the body of his son in Lincoln''s car, he seemed to be ten years old. Originally, he planned to take his son Ding Qingming to Lin Fei''s house, let his son Ding Qingming take Lin Fei''s sister... However, his son Ding Qingming died¡° Who killed my son? " Ding Liqiang turns around and looks at Zhao Fu. He roars angrily¡° I heard it''s Lin Fei, too. " Zhao Fu did not dare to look up at Ding Liqiang''s eyes, he carefully replied. Lin Fei? Ding Liqiang clenched his fists tightly together¡° Good, good, Lin Fei. Since you are dead, I want your family to die. " Ding Liqiang''s every word. Zhao''s door, around, those people watching, they can not help feeling up¡° Lin Fei, Lin Fei, talk about it. Why do you need it? You''re dead, and you''re hurting your family. "¡° Because of Lin Fei''s stupid decision, he not only killed him, but also his family. "¡° Ah! Lin Fei is so stupid. At the beginning, we tried to persuade Lin Fei to leave, but Lin Fei didn''t listen to us. In the end, it came to such a sad end Falling in a pool of blood, Lin Fei hears Zhao Hongshen and Ding Mingming''s words. He quickly takes out several pills from the storage ring. Although, he did not know the pills in his hand, what pills were. However, he could not care so much, he swallowed all the pills in his hand. Today, he has to kill Ding Liqiang and Zhao Hongshen. If not, he can''t kill Ding Liqiang and Zhao Hongshen. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to his family¡° Master, I''ll see Lin Fei''s body. " Xu Qingsong opens his eyes and looks at the position of Lin Fei''s body. In Xu Qingsong''s opinion, after such a long time, Lin Fei''s body is still motionless. Lin Fei must have been dead. However, in order to be safe, Xu Qingsong decided to check Lin Fei''s body in person¡° Let''s go together. I hope that little bastard Lin Fei has a breath. " A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Zhao Hongshen''s eyes. He really wanted Lin Fei to breathe. Then, he can torture Lin Fei well, and let Lin Fei try to feel that life is not like death before he dies¡° The possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is infinitely close to zero. " Xu Qingsong said with a smile. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of xuanjing Wupin, he is a practitioner of xuanjing Jiupin. It''s very difficult for Lin Fei to catch up with him and not die¡° Mr. Xu, didn''t I tell you before? Let you not kill Lin Fei, you are good... "Zhao Hongshen frowned and complained. Xu Qingsong smiles and doesn''t speak¡° I also long for Linfei not to die. " Ding Liqiang put in a word.

 Chapter 1090

    When talking, Zhao Hongshen and others have come to Lin Fei''s body. Zhao Hongshen saw Lin Fei''s eyes closed, and his brow wrinkled deeper¡° It seems that Lin Fei is dead. " Zhao Hongshen said with regret. Zhao Hongshen is sorry because he thinks he can''t torture Lin Fei before he dies¡° Master, Lin Fei is dead. We can go to group 5 of Shanhe village and torture Lin Fei''s family to death. " On one side, Ding Liqiang suggested¡° Good idea Zhao Hongshen patted Ding Liqiang on the shoulder and agreed with Ding Liqiang''s suggestion. His son Zhao Bo''s identity is so noble, while Lin Fei''s identity is so humble. Lin Fei killed his son Zhao Bo. He must vent his hatred on Lin Fei''s family¡° The owner, Lin Fei''s sister, Lin Qing''er, is very beautiful. Besides, she is only 16 years old. " Ding Liqiang said with a smile. On hearing this, Zhao Hongshen showed a meaningful smile in his eyes¡° When I see Lin Fei''s sister, Lin Qing''er, I want to see if Lin Fei''s sister, Lin Qing''er, is qualified to serve the owner. " Zhao Hongshen licked his lips¡° Master, I think Lin Fei''s sister Lin qinger should be qualified to serve you. If you don''t like Lin Fei''s sister Lin qinger, I can let Lin Fei''s sister Lin qinger serve me. " Ding Liqiang laughed cruelly. The dialogue between Zhao Hongshen and Ding Liqiang falls in Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei was furious. All of a sudden. Lin Fei opened his hands like a torch¡° Lin Fei is not dead yet. " Xu Qingsong stroked his beard and said seriously. Although, Lin Fei is not dead. However, Xu Qingsong is not afraid at all. In Xu Qingsong''s opinion, Lin Fei has only one breath left. If he only blows one breath, Lin Fei will die without a place to be buried. At this time, after Lin Fei swallowed several pills, there seemed to be a fire burning in his elixir field. Lin Fei''s quick operation is the secret of heaven and earth. next. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is soaring madly. Originally, Lin Fei''s martial arts level was just a breath time of xuanjing Wupin. Lin Fei''s martial arts level was directly upgraded from xuanjing Wupin to xuanjing Jiupin. The key is that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is still showing signs of breakthrough. What follows is that Lin Fei''s body bears unimaginable pain¡° Ah... "Lin Fei screamed bitterly, and his veins were bulging high, as if they were going to explode at any time. This scene, let Zhao Hongshen and Ding Liqiang happy smile¡° Ah, ha ha, it''s so happy to see Lin Fei like this. " Zhao Hongshen looks up to the sky and smiles¡° Son, when you see Lin Fei in the sky, you should close your eyes! " Ding Liqiang looked at the sky and sighed deeply. Those martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family, they smile at each other. It should have been like this to offend the Zhao family. Around, those people watching the scene, they heard Lin Fei''s scream, their scalp almost burst. Only, Xu Qingsong feel not quite right, his eyes burning staring at Lin Fei, heart has a kind of bad premonition¡° Lin Fei, it''s so good you didn''t die. " Zhao Hongshen converges his smile on his face. His eyes stare at Lin Fei like a knife¡° Master, as you wish, Lin Fei still has a breath. You can torture Lin Fei slowly. " Ding Liqiang has a flattering smile on his face¡° It''s exactly what I want. " Zhao Hongshen suppresses his inner excitement and plans to torture Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1091

    "You two put Linfei up." Zhao Hongshen waved his hand and asked the two practitioners behind him to set up Lin Fei. All of a sudden. The two practitioners behind Zhao Hongshen came to Lin Fei''s side¡° Bah, little bastard, now, do you know how miserable it is to offend the Zhao family in Yanjing? " A burly martial arts practitioner spat at Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei suddenly stood up from the ground. At the moment, the wound on his body actually healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. And his martial arts level has broken through to the nine grades of xuanjing, and there is a faint sign of breaking through to the half step heaven. Just now, the saliva from the mouth of the burly martial arts practitioner spat on the ground, but not on Lin Fei. Lin Fei looked at the burly martial arts practitioner. then. Lin Fei punched the burly martial arts practitioner in the stomach. Lin Fei just casually made a fist, which directly blew the burly martial arts practitioner away. In the air, the burly martial arts practitioner quickly flew backward. Under everyone''s gaze, the burly martial arts practitioner became a blood mist¡° I don''t know how miserable it will be to offend your Yanjing Zhao family. I only know that if you offend my Lin Fei, it will become history. " Lin Fei stares at the blood mist and says. Lin Fei''s words, Zhao''s door, a dead silence, even heart beat sound and breathing sound are not. Xu Qingsong stares at Lin Fei without blinking, and his head is about to burst. Just now, he clearly felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was only five grades of xuanjing. Just a few minutes later, he felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts level had turned into nine grades of xuanjing. This... How is this possible? Is it a ghost? Or are you dreaming? This completely overturned Xu Qingsong''s thinking. Xu Qingsong was once a member of the martial arts family. He became a martial arts practitioner of xuanjing Jiupin after decades of practice because he got a first-class martial arts book. Lin Fei was only 26 years old, and he had already become a practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing. At this moment, Xu Qingsong only felt that he had lived to the dog for so many years. He and Lin Fei a contrast, he felt full of hurt ah¡° You two want to get my family''s attention? " Lin Fei''s cold eyes glanced at Zhao Hongshen and Ding Liqiang. Family is Lin Fei''s enemy. Zhao Hongshen and Ding Liqiang want to get his family''s attention. It is absolutely impossible for Lin Fei to let Zhao Hongshen and Ding Liqiang go¡° Ha ha, I''m calling your family''s attention. What can you do to me? " Zhao Hongshen raised his head and sneered¡° Lin Fei, your sister Lin Qing''er killed my son Ding Ming Ming. I''m going to kill your sister. " Ding Liqiang''s unscrupulous threat. Lin Fei laughed, very gloomy. If you look carefully, you can see two flames deep in Lin Fei''s eyes. Ding Liqiang''s shamelessness is beyond Lin Fei''s imagination. Ding Liqiang''s son Ding Mingming wants to sully his 16-year-old sister Lin qinger. To Ding Liqiang''s mouth, but his sister Lin qinger killed Ding Mingming¡° Lin Fei, you killed my son, you did not die, just I can torture you, let you die, try to what is cruel Zhao Hongshen''s eyes were cold. Zhao Hongshen is surrounded by Xu Qingsong. Therefore, Zhao Hongshen is not afraid at all. Even, he wanted to torture Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1092

    Lin Fei''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of water, and his intention to kill was rolling in his heart. Ding Liqiang, an old man, wants to kill his sister Lin qinger. Zhao Hongshen, an old bastard, even wants to make him try to live like death. Just now, fortunately, he broke through to nine grades of xuanjing. Otherwise, he is definitely not Xu Qingsong''s opponent. If, he died in the hands of Xu Qingsong. We can imagine how miserable the fate of his family will be¡° I want you to die, old man. " Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Ding Liqiang. He says in a murderous way. Compared with Zhao Hongshen, Lin Fei hates Ding Liqiang more. His sister Lin Qing''er is only sixteen years old! Ding Liqiang wanted to hit his sister''s attention¡° Son of a bitch, I wish you''d let me die. " In the face of Lin Fei''s threat, Ding Liqiang shrugged his shoulders and said with an unbridled smile. In Ding Liqiang''s opinion, there is Xu Qingsong, the first expert in Yanjing. Lin Fei wants to kill Xu Qingsong in front of him, which is just like a fool''s dream. Just when Ding Liqiang''s laughter reached its peak. Lin Fei punched Ding Liqiang in the head. This fist, Lin Fei exhausted the whole body strength, but, did not contain the aura¡° Mr. Xu, do it now. " Zhao Hongshen drinks violently and orders Xu to stop Lin Fei. Between lightning and flint. Xu Qingsong appeared in front of Ding Li. He didn''t have time to run the aura in his body, so he made a quick punch. After one hundredth of a breath. Lin Fei''s fist collided with Xu Qingsong''s. Lin Fei is a practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing. Xu Qingsong is also a practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing. Their fists collided with each other, and a strong air burst out. Around, Ding Liqiang fell to the ground, rolling on the ground. Zhao Hongshen quickly ran the aura in his body to fight against this powerful airflow. Like Zhao Hongshen, the martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family also quickly run their aura to fight against the powerful air current. However, Rao is so, their bodies still backward a few steps. In the distance, those people watching, they were blown around¡° Lin Fei, I want to see with my own eyes that you are beaten as a dead dog by Xu. " Zhao Hongshen opened his eyes and stared at Xu Qingsong and Lin Fei without blinking. In Zhao Hongshen''s mind, Xu Qingsong is invincible. What about Lin Fei? It''s just a little bit of garbage. Therefore, he felt that Lin Fei would be boxed by Xu Qingsong. Ding Liqiang holding a pole in both hands, his body did not continue to roll on the ground. He opened his eyes with difficulty, looking forward to the picture of Lin Fei flying backwards. Lin Fei killed his son Ding Mingming. He can''t kill Lin Fei himself. However, he can witness the scene of Lin Fei''s death with his own eyes, and he is very happy. That''s the second. Xu Qingsong''s body flew backward. Bang! His body hit a stone lion, and the stone lion was torn apart. Puff... Two mouthfuls of blood burst out of Xu Qingsong''s mouth. All of a sudden. Xu Qingsong''s face was as pale as the dead man''s, but there was no blood. From the storage bag, Xu Qingsong took out a small pill and swallowed it. At this time, Xu Qingsong looks a little better. Zhao Hongshen is like a fool standing in the same place. He looks at Lin Fei and Xu Qingsong, and his heart is filled with fear. This result, Zhao Hongshen want to break the head, also can''t think of.

 Chapter 1093

    Xiaoreductive pill is also a kind of pill. Its effect is to quickly restore the wounds suffered by the martial arts practitioners. As for the storage bag, it is also a kind of spiritual tool. However, compared with the storage ring, the storage bag can''t compare with the storage ring¡° Now, I''ll do what you want. " In a dead silence, Lin Fei looks down at Ding Liqiang. Before, Lin Fei clearly remembered that Ding Liqiang had said that he wanted to beat him to death without a burial place. Therefore, Lin Fei said that Ding Liqiang''s wish would be fulfilled. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei walks slowly to Ding Liqiang. At the moment, at the door of the Zhao family, only Lin Fei''s footsteps, no other sound. Why? Because, other people have been numb, no thinking, no heartbeat, as if to become the terracotta warriors and horses. No one present believed that Lin Fei could beat Xu Qingsong. Yanjing, who doesn''t know that Xu Qingsong is the first master of Yanjing! In everyone''s expectation, Lin Fei will be killed easily by Xu Qingsong. However, in fact, Lin Fei hit Xu Qingsong with one blow. Such a big contrast, so that all present at any rate can not accept this fact. A foreign boy defeated the first master of Yanjing. It''s impossible in a dream, but it happens in the real world. What a ghost. Five seconds later. Lin Fei has come to Ding Liqiang. He bends down and holds a hand on Ding Liqiang''s leg. There was a click. Ding Liqiang''s leg is broken. Ding Liqiang''s wound, blood gushing out, dyed a piece of cement ground under his leg red. The bones are attached to the tendons. You can imagine how painful Ding Liqiang was¡° Ah! My leg is broken! " Ding Liqiang looked at his broken leg. It was so painful that he was about to faint¡° He said, "you can''t give my family any advice. If anyone wants to give my family any advice, he must die." Lin Fei''s every word. When he said this, Lin Fei was talking about Tianzhi. There was an unquestionable smell in the voice¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please let me go. " Where does Ding Liqiang still have the arrogance to be invincible just now. At the moment, he is more grandson than his grandson in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei can beat Xu Qingsong. Ding Liqiang''s ultimate reliance is Xu Qingsong. Just now, Xu Qingsong was defeated. Ding Liqiang had no choice but to beg for mercy. Xu Qingsong, a nine grade martial arts practitioner in xuanjing, is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Isn''t Lin Fei as powerful as the devil¡° Wrong? " Lin Fei sneered, and then he put one hand on Ding Liqiang''s other leg. Another click. Ding Liqiang also broke his other leg. Zhao Hongshen was so scared that he didn''t dare to take revenge on Lin Fei. As early as I knew, Lin Fei was so powerful that he never dared to take revenge on him. Son, dead, he can be reborn. But, if you lose your life, you really lose it. In the distance, the heads of those people who watched the scene were about to explode. Even though, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei defeated Xu Qingsong. They still can''t believe it. You know, there are too many halos on Xu Qingsong''s head. Xu Qingsong killed the beast with one sword. Xu Qingsong was defeated by the best. If Xu Qingsong doesn''t do it, he will. Xu Qingsong is sure to beat his opponent¡° Am I hallucinating In the crowd, a person "Gudong" a, first swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then, he said in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 1094

    At the door of Zhao''s house, Xu Qingsong himself, his eyes flashed an incredible look. For a time, Xu Qingsong only felt that he had lived on dogs for so many years. If Lin Fei was not a genius, Xu Qingsong would not believe it. Before, Lin Fei was just a martial arts practitioner of xuanjing Wupin. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Fei became a nine grade martial arts practitioner in xuanjing. According to the common sense, Lin Fei has just become a practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing. He is absolutely impossible to be his opponent. Five years ago, Xu Qingsong had become a practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing. During this period, Xu Qingsong has been looking for a breakthrough opportunity. However, he didn''t make a breakthrough. However, the cultivation level of his nine grades in xuanjing has reached a perfect level. Only one step short, he can break through to the half step horizon. Just when Xu Qingsong was thinking about the problem. On the other side. Lin Fei is still torturing Ding Liqiang. Ding Liqiang is detestable. Lin Fei doesn''t plan to let Ding Liqiang off easily. He wants to let Ding Liqiang try to feel that life is not like death before he dies. Maybe some people think Lin Fei is too cruel. But Lin Fei didn''t think he was cruel at all. If he died in the hands of Xu Qingsong, his sister Lin qinger would be killed by Ding Liqiang... His parents would be killed in the hands of Ding Liqiang and Zhao Hongshen. At the moment, Ding Liqiang screamed bitterly. Lin Fei didn''t take care of it. He grabbed Ding Liqiang''s shoulder with one hand and directly broke one of his arms¡° Lin... Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I beg you to kill me, kill me! " Ding Liqiang is in agony. He longs for Lin Fei to kill him¡° It''s too cheap to kill you. " Lin Fei said softly. In Lin Fei''s opinion, it''s too cheap to kill Ding Liqiang directly. To fight against Ding Liqiang, who is inferior to pigs and dogs, he will deal with him in a way that is inferior to pigs and dogs. Ding Liqiang''s tears flowed down, and his intestines were almost broken. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. If, in this world, there is regret medicine. No matter what the price is, he will buy it. next. Lin Fei breaks Ding Liqiang''s limbs and stops. Blood, from Ding Liqiang''s body, crazy flow out. The signs of Ding Liqiang''s life gradually disappeared. It was not until Ding Liqiang was about to close his eyes that Lin Fei tried his best to hit Ding Liqiang into a blood fog. A breeze came and the mist of blood dispersed. Ding Liqiang seems to have never been to this world. This scene, startled a ground bead¡° I''ve done what you wanted. " Lin Fei looked at Ding Liqiang disappeared that group of blood fog, light said. Before, he said that Ding Liqiang would die without a burial place. Now, he did. After all this, Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Zhao Hongshen indifferently. Zhao Hongshen, who has been in a high position for a long time, was seen by Lin Fei, and his heart immediately raised to his throat¡° Lin Fei, I''m the head of the Zhao family. If you kill me, the Shen family of Xiuwu family will never let you go. " Zhao Hongshen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then threatened. Zhao Hongshen''s Shen family is the Xiuwu family. The Shen family is in xiuwushan, belonging to the Wupin family. In Xiuwu mountain, the family is divided into grades. The power of Yipin family is the strongest. Wupin family is a middle power in Xiuwu mountain. However, in the secular world, xiuwushan''s Wupin family can crush everything.

 Chapter 1095

    Xiuwu family? It''s terrible, isn''t it! Hearing Zhao Hongshen''s words, everyone took a cold breath one after another, with a deep look of fear on his face. In the secular world, almost everyone wants to curry favor with the Xiuwu family. But most people don''t have that opportunity. It is enviable that the Zhao family in Yanjing can curry favor with the Xiuwu family. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise¡° In Yanjing, the Zhao family became the first family not only because of Xu Qingsong, the first master in Yanjing, but also because of the Xiuwu family behind the Zhao family. "¡° Xiuwu family, people in the secular world, can''t be provoked! "¡° In the martial arts cultivation family, any one of them is a martial arts cultivator of the eight grades of xuanjing. What''s more, their martial arts cultivation level is almost breaking through Tianjing, which is another level in the end. "..." All the people were talking and gaping. All of you here, think in another place. If they were in Lin Fei''s position, what would they do? Soon, they had the answer. If they were in Lin Fei''s position, they would not hesitate to ask Zhao Hongshen for mercy. The horror of Xiuwu family is beyond the imagination of people in the secular world. In the martial arts family, a martial arts practitioner in Tianjing, with a look in his eyes, is likely to kill Lin Fei. You know, the practitioners of Tianjing martial arts can release their aura and kill people invisibly. In the noisy discussion, Xu Qingsong came to Zhao Hongshen¡° Master, don''t be afraid. Just now, I was just careless. " Xu Qingsong looks proud and stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. Just now, he was hit by Lin Fei. In his opinion, he was really careless. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, he can''t be his opponent. The wind palm he cultivated has not been used yet. The Qingyun sword in his storage bag hasn''t been taken out yet. He shows his ability to watch his family. He is 100% confident that he can defeat Lin Fei¡° Really? " When Zhao Hongshen heard Xu Qingsong''s words, he suddenly looked at Xu Qingsong. His eyes were bright and his heart was ecstatic¡° Really Xu Qingsong nodded and said seriously¡° That''s great. " Zhao Hongshen was very excited¡° Master, I''m the first master of Yanjing. Can this little doll beat me easily Xu Qingsong narrowed his eyes and said with extreme force. The reason why Xu Qingsong would say so. That''s because he was hurt by Lin Fei just now. He couldn''t hang on to his face. He just wanted to get his face back. In fact, he recognized Lin Fei''s strength very much. He and Lin Fei fight hard with their hard power. He didn''t think he was Lin Fei''s match. However, he has martial arts and Qingyun sword. Therefore, he dare to say such arrogant words. Xu Qingsong''s words gave Zhao Hongshen and those martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family a big relief. They are really afraid that their Yanjing Zhao family will become history¡° You, I will kill you. " Lin Fei glanced at Zhao Hongshen without looking, and his voice was very cold¡° Little bastard, Mr. Xu is careless. You just hurt Mr. Xu. You want to kill me. Dream about it Zhao Hongshen looks up to the sky and laughs. The big rise and big implementation of life is too exciting. Originally, he saw Lin Fei hurt Xu Lao, he felt that he must ask Lin Fei''s forgiveness to survive. Now, he knows that Xu didn''t try his best. Moreover, Xu himself said that he could defeat Lin Fei. When Zhao Hongshen finished, those martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family burst into laughter, and they all burst into tears.

 Chapter 1096

    "Get out of here!" Lin Fei moves his eyes, looks at Xu Qingsong and yells. At the moment, Lin Fei has only one idea in his mind. This idea is to kill Zhao Hongshen. Before, Zhao Hongshen wanted to kill his family. Therefore, Lin Fei had to kill Zhao Hongshen. With the roar of Lin Fei, all the onlookers around them are going to faint. Mingming, Xu Qingsong has said that he was just careless and was injured by Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Xu Qingsong. Moreover, Zhao Hongshen has the support of Xiuwu family. Lin Fei is looking for death! Zhao Hongshen applauded for Lin Fei''s courage. At this time, Lin Fei dare to be so arrogant. This courage is really admirable. However, he thought Lin Fei was too brainy. In other words, he is Lin Fei. He will certainly ask himself for mercy. Those martial arts practitioners of Zhao family beside Zhao Hongshen raised their hands and pointed to Lin Fei fiercely. They scolded: "bold maniacs, they dare to be so tough when they are dying. They think they live too long?"¡° Lin Fei, you are really good, but when you face Xu Lao, you will surely die. "¡° Little bastard, you kneel down in front of our master and beg our master. Maybe our master will leave you a whole corpse. "..." Zhao Hongshen stared at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, you kneel in front of me and knock your head ten times. I will really leave you a whole body." Of course, it is absolutely impossible for Zhao Hongshen to let Lin Fei go. Lin Fei killed his eldest son Zhao Bo and his money making expert Ding Liqiang. He has to pay for this blood debt. Zhao Hongshen said this. When they looked at Lin Fei again, they felt pity in their eyes. What''s wrong with Lin Fei? Not at all. In order to get revenge, Lin Fei killed the Zhao family in Yanjing. Ding Liqiang and Ding Mingming almost killed Lin Fei''s parents. Ding Ming Ming almost defiled Lin Fei''s 16-year-old sister, Lin Qing''er. It''s on who. Everyone will get revenge. Unfortunately, the Zhao family in Yanjing is not an ordinary person. Weakness is the original sin. Lin Fei takes a cold look at Zhao Hongshen, and then he blows at him. With Lin Fei''s move, Zhao Hongshen was deeply frightened¡° Mr. Xu, do it. " Zhao Hongshen trembled and ordered. Zhao Hongshen did not say. Xu Qingsong can also do it¡° Windy palm Xu Qingsong shouts, his hands running the aura in his body. For a moment, Xu Qingsong''s head was covered with dark clouds and strong wind, which was like a typhoon of force 12. This scene, scared the vast majority of people present face changed. Zhao Hongshen and the martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family subconsciously stepped back¡° I haven''t used the windy palm for two years. You should be honored to die under my windy palm. " Xu Qingsong stares at Lin Fei and laughs happily. Martial arts are also graded. Xuanjing martial arts is a relatively low skill. And Xu Qingsong''s windy palm is a half step skill of Tianjing. You can imagine how powerful and overbearing the wind palm is. Lin Fei''s face is dignified to the extreme, he dare not have the slightest carelessness. His hands were pumping the aura of his body¡° Die for me Xu Qingsong hit the wind palm, overwhelming pressure to Lin Fei. All of a sudden. The floor behind Lin Fei was like a leaf. It was blown up. A dozen big trees were uprooted and flew upside down. This scene, the visual effect is very frightening.

 Chapter 1097

    Dong Dong... The floor flying from the ground smashed on the building and smashed it to pieces. The big tree flying upside down hit the building, directly hit the building. The visual effects are so creepy, so creepy. All the people present were shocked. Originally, they thought that the strength of Xu Qingsong, the first master of Yanjing, was terrible. Unexpectedly, they underestimated the strength of Xu Qingsong, the first master in Yanjing. Xu Qingsong''s strong wind palm seems to destroy heaven and earth. At this moment, Xu Qingsong in the eyes of the public, just like the God of heaven. How terrible! One percent of the time to breathe. Xu Qingsong''s strong wind palm has come to the top of Lin Fei''s head. Lin Fei decided to stay away from Xu Qingsong''s fierce wind palm. So Lin Feishan stepped aside. But, that''s the second. Xu Qingsong''s speed of playing the wind palm is faster, and then faster, just like the speed of light, closely following Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you look down on my windy palm too much Xu Qingsong squints and stares at Lin Fei. He snorts disdainfully. Lin Fei can''t easily evade his half step skill. The situation is becoming more and more urgent. Lin Fei felt that Xu Qingsong''s strong wind palm might hit him at any time. If Lin Fei doesn''t catch Xu Qingsong''s windy palm and is hit by Xu Qingsong''s windy palm, his end will be miserable. Even, they will die. If Lin Fei catches Xu Qingsong''s strong wind palm, he may be seriously injured, but he won''t die. After thinking for a moment, Lin Fei takes out a big soul reviving pill from the storage ring and puts it in his mouth. Then, between the lightning and flint, he suddenly turned around and hit Xu Qingsong''s windy palm with both fists¡° Lin Fei, I''ll let you try the half step Tianjing martial arts. " Xu Qingsong pulled out a cold color from the corner of his mouth, and his face was filled with a cruel smile. This scene excited Zhao Hongshen and the martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family¡° Old Xu, it''s too strong. The wind boxing on display by old Xu Shi is a half step skill in heaven. Lin Fei is still alive. It''s just unreasonable! "¡° Half step the martial arts of Tianjing!!! I''m very lucky to be able to see Zhao in his lifetime¡° I seem to have seen that Lin Fei''s corpse is gone. In the secular world, I''m afraid that Xu is the only one who practices his martial arts in the realm of heaven! " Zhao Hongshen showed a smile in his eyes. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. In Zhao Hongshen''s opinion, this is his last chance to see Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei is the first person in the secular world, he can''t accept the martial arts of half a step in the sky¡° Lin Fei, the moment you kill my son, your fate is doomed. " Zhao Hongshen muttered to himself that the color of cruelty in his eyes was almost materialized. Around them, those people who watched the excitement shook their heads and sighed that Lin Fei''s life should be like this. Lin Fei offended the Zhao family in Yanjing. Under the attention of the public, Xu Qingsong''s strong wind fist collided with Lin Fei''s double fists. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s body, like a small stone, flew upside down. Bang! Lin Fei''s body hit the wall of Zhao''s courtyard, which made a big hole in Zhao''s courtyard. Xu Qingsong landed steadily and looked at the big hole in the figure¡° Now, Lin Fei, you should be dead! " Xu Qingsong said to himself.

 Chapter 1098

    Xu Qingsong''s half step skill in Tianjing is not a small price. Half step Tianjing requires a lot of aura support before it can be played. Xu Qingsong only played the wind palm once, and the aura in his body had been emptied by 80%. If so, he also wants to use the wind palm. At least, it will take two days to recover. After landing, Xu Qingsong''s face was very, very ugly, a little pale. Zhao Hongshen runs to Xu Qingsong with his martial arts practitioners. When they look at Xu Qingsong, their eyes are filled with awe and worship. The whole secular world, can play half step Tianjing martial arts practitioners. Except for Xu Qingsong, it is estimated that there is no other person. Among the martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family, a handsome young man stood in front of Xu Qingsong and said, "Mr. Xu, my adoration for you is like a continuous river." Follow. Other martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family also began to flatter Xu Qingsong¡° Mr. Xu, you are the patron saint of the Zhao family in Yanjing. In the future, we will worship you as the God of the Zhao family in Yanjing. "¡° Mr. Xu, I want to take you as my teacher. I know I don''t have that qualification, but I will try my best to be qualified to be your apprentice. "¡° Xu Lao, in the secular world, you must be the first person, no one is your opponent. " Hearing these flattering sounds, Xu Qingsong pretended to be profound. However, in his heart, in fact, the music blossomed¡° It''s not worth mentioning a small means. " Xu Qingsong waved his hand and pretended to be very serious. Xu Qingsong said this. Those martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family worship Xu Qingsong more and more. In Xu Qingsong''s eyes, the martial arts of half stepping into the sky are just small skills. Isn''t Xu Qingsong more powerful¡° Mr. Xu, do you think Lin Fei is dead this time? " Zhao Hongshen looks at Xu Qingsong and asks seriously¡° Not as I expected, Lin Fei has become a blood fog. " When Xu Qingsong heard Zhao Hongshen''s words, he looked at him and replied with a smile. This answer made Zhao Hongshen very satisfied. Lin Fei, never die. He has trouble sleeping and eating. In fact, Zhao Hongshen also thinks that Lin Fei is dead. However, Zhao Hongshen was afraid that in case Lin Fei didn''t die. That''s why he asked. In the distance, the onlookers are 1000 meters away from Xu Qingsong. Xu Qingsong''s methods scared them. They are afraid that they are too close to Xu Qingsong, and they will be driven far away by Xu Qingsong''s moves. Xu Qingsong is terrible. Xu Qingsong''s fierce wind palm is beyond their knowledge of martial arts practitioners. At the same time, they also feel that Lin Fei is dead and can''t die any more. Lin Fei was killed by the wind in the sky. Some people speculate that Lin Fei is dead. Some people speculate that Lin Fei has become a mass of flesh and blood. Some people speculate that Lin Fei has lost his soul. No one guessed that Lin Fei was still alive. In fact, people have souls. Only the half step moves and the half step practitioners, or the above skills and practitioners, can kill the soul. People are dead. The soul does not die, it can still come back from the dead. However, the conditions are very harsh¡° Let''s go. Lin Fei is dead. It''s time for us to go home. " Someone said¡° The Zhao family in Yanjing is really terrible. Ordinary people like us should never offend the Zhao family in Yanjing. " There are people who follow the path.

 Chapter 1099

    At the moment, Lin Fei got into the ground. He''s in a very, very bad state. There''s only one breath left. There was a thump. Lin Fei put the big reviving pill that he had hidden in his mouth in his mouth. This big soul reviving pill was given to him by Shi Yongning, the dean of Wudao college. The great rejuvenation pill is divided into top grade great rejuvenation pill, middle grade great rejuvenation pill and bottom grade great rejuvenation pill. Lin Fei''s big soul reviving pill in his stomach is a top grade one. The top grade great reviving pill has the best effect in treating the injuries of martial arts practitioners. In a flash. Lin Fei''s injury is quite good. Xu Qingsong consumed 80% of his aura. The aura in Lin Fei''s body is not consumed much. However, there is a pearl in Lin Fei''s storage ring. Zhang Qingya gave this pearl to him. Before, Lin Fei had absorbed two fifths of the aura. So, only three fifths of the aura is left. Every minute, Lin Fei didn''t dare to delay. He took out the spirit bead from the storage ring and absorbed the spirit crazily. Two minutes later, the aura in Lin Fei''s body had been replenished. Just then. outside. Most of those watching have already left. Only a few people chose to stay. These few people, they want to see whether Lin Fei has become a blood mist or a meat paste. Zhao Hongshen takes the martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family to the position where Lin Fei is. Soon. Zhao Hongshen and his party came to the side of the big hole. When Xu Qingsong saw the big hole in the figure, his mouth turned slightly upward, his face was full of pride, and his heart was full of pride¡° Lin Fei, he must be dead. " A martial arts practitioner of the Zhao family, looking at the deep hole in the human form, determined to do the right thing¡° Lin Fei, if you are dead or not, you will know immediately. " Zhao Hong said in a deep voice. At this point, Zhao Hongshen waved his hand and ordered the two martial arts practitioners beside him to climb into the big hole in front of him¡° Master, I dare not. " A martial arts practitioner at the peak of his training period, he timidly looked at Zhao Hongshen and said with trembling¡° I dare not, master. " A monk of xuanjing Yipin, his body shivered and his voice trembled. In their eyes, 99% of Lin Fei was dead. But, if Lin Fei didn''t die, they would climb into the big hole of human form, wouldn''t they never come back¡° If I ask you two to go down, you two will go down for me. How can there be so much nonsense? " Zhao Hongshen''s face sank, and his cold eyes glanced at the two practitioners¡° Good The two practitioners answered with one voice. They are afraid. But it''s not. They had to harden their heads and climb into the big holes in the human form. They didn''t dare to listen to the orders of their master. In fear, the two practitioners climbed into the big hole of human form¡° There''s nothing to be afraid of. Lin Fei slaps me in the face of the wind. He''ll never die. He''s a ghost. " Xu Qingsong shook his head and looked contemptuously at the two martial arts practitioners who got into the big hole of human form¡° Mr. Xu, I also think Lin Fei is dead, but I''m relieved to see Lin Fei''s tragic death. " Zhao Hongshen looked at Xu Qingsong and said with a smile. The two martial arts practitioners who got into the big hole of human form came to Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Lin Fei opened his eyes and hit them with two fists, which made them fly out.

 Chapter 1100

    The smile on Zhao Hongshen''s face became more intense. He called to the big hole of the human figure: "Zhao Tiantian, Zhao Tianxiang, have you two seen Lin Fei''s body?" Xu Qingsong stroked his beard and said with a proud face: "master, I think Lin Fei should become a blood fog. Zhao Tiantian and Zhao Tianxiang should have found nothing." Zhao Hongshen and Xu Qingsong, Zhao Tiantian and Zhao Tianxiang, are the two martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family who have got into the big hole of human form. Hearing the conversation between Zhao Hongshen and Xu Qingsong, other martial arts practitioners in the Zhao family nodded. In the distance, the onlookers slowly gathered around¡° Lin Fei, at a young age, has become a practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing. Talents, talents! It''s a pity that he offended the Zhao family in Yanjing. Otherwise, his future is limitless! "¡° People, the most important thing is to choose, choose wrong, fate will be very bleak, just like Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei is too arrogant. He thinks that Xu Qingsong, the first master of Yanjing, is the one who blew it up The onlookers whispered as they went to the big hole. Just then. Zhao Tiantian and Zhao Tianxiang shot out of the big hole in the human form. Whew! They both shot into the air like skyguns. This scene shocked all the people present. Zhao Hongshen was confused. He raised his head and looked at Zhao Tiantian and Zhao Tianxiang foolishly. His heart was full of doubts. The pride on Xu Qingsong''s face disappeared, and he became frightened, unspeakable. Because, with the breath, Xu Qingsong can feel that the two people who rush to the sky are Zhao Tiantian and Zhao Tianxiang. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Fei is not dead. What''s more, Lin Fei is still alive. How is that possible? Thinking of this, Xu Qingsong''s eyes were so frightened that they almost fell to the ground. He tried his best to make a fierce wind palm, but he was half a step away from heaven! Even though, Lin Fei''s martial arts are not dead yet!!! I can''t take it. I can''t accept it. Those martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family, their faces are full of unbelievable expressions. The people who watched the crowd were as dumb as a log¡° Mr. Xu, just now, what''s going up into the sky? " Zhao Hongshen turns his head, looks at Xu Qingsong and asks suspiciously. Xu Qingsong''s voice has just dropped. Bang! Lin Fei burst out from the big hole in the human form and landed on the ground steadily. He glanced at Zhao Hongshen and Xu Qingsong without looking¡° You... You''re not dead! " Zhao Hongshen''s words are sharp. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking, as if he had seen a ghost. Originally, Xu Qingsong suspected that Lin Fei was not dead. Now, when he saw that Lin Fei was not dead, he was still very shocked. Can''t you kill Lin Fei, a nine grade martial arts practitioner in xuanjing? This is completely beyond the limit of Xu Qingsong''s thinking¡° How is it possible, how is it possible, how is it possible? " Xu Qingsong shook his head and said in a trembling voice. The martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family are staring at Lin Fei as if facing the enemy. Their faces are burning. The people watching the crowd, they whispered and stopped suddenly. In the dead silence, Lin Fei''s eyes fell on Xu Qingsong and said, "come again." It was these two words that made Xu Qingsong''s chest feel like a heavy drum beating on his chest.

 Chapter 1101

    Xu Qingsong has used 80% of his body''s aura in his half step Tianjing martial arts. At the moment, he and Lin Fei fight again, he has no bottom in his heart. When Xu Qingsong saw Lin Fei''s lively appearance, he thought that Lin Fei should have endless aura in his body. Grass! What kind of monster is Lin Fei. Xu Qingsong is so depressed that he is going to curse his mother. in a wink. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has been upgraded from xuanjing grade 5 to xuanjing grade 9. Lin Fei ate his half step of Tianjing''s martial arts, but he was safe. The key is that Lin Fei seems to have endless aura in his body. Thinking about it, Xu Qingsong was filled with fear. However, Zhao Hongshen saw that Xu Qingsong was afraid. He looked at Lin Fei like a knife and laughed: "Lin Fei, you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Xu''s fierce wind palm is a half step skill in the sky. You can resist it for a while, and you can resist it for a lifetime?" Xu Qingsong is beside Zhao Hongshen. Zhao Hongshen is very down-to-earth. He was not afraid, but a little excited. In Zhao Hongshen''s opinion, Xu Qingsong''s strong wind palm is invincible. Just now, Lin Fei had Xu Qingsong''s windy palm, but he didn''t die. Zhao Hongshen thinks Lin Fei is just a fluke. Zhao Hongshen said this. The martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family had a brilliant smile on their faces. They look at Lin Fei just as they look at a dead man. For a moment, they said with unbridled sarcasm: "Lin Fei, are you confused and dare to challenge Xu? I''m looking forward to Xu''s anger."¡° Lin Fei, next, Xu Laoshou, I hope you can be as arrogant as you are now. "¡° Lin Fei, you kneel down in front of old Xu and ask him to let you go. Maybe old Xu will let you not suffer before you die. "..." At the moment, they seem to have seen Xu Qingsong beating Lin Fei to death. They are trying to help others. The support behind them is actually Xu Qingsong. However, Xu Qingsong had already been scared. He wanted to leave here and stay away from Lin Fei¡° Mr. Xu, you should kill Lin Fei as soon as possible! " Zhao Hongshen stares at Lin Fei and orders Xu to kill him. Xu took a deep breath and said nothing. He is brewing words in his heart and wants to make peace with Lin Fei. But he didn''t want to lose face either. So, he waved his hand and said with a smile: "Lin Fei, I''m very kind. Let you go, you go quickly!" what?!!! As Xu Qingsong''s words fell, Zhao Hongshen''s eyes were almost shocked. He slowly turned his head to see Xu Qingsong, Leng is a word to say¡° Mr. Xu, no! Lin Fei, kill my son. You must kill Lin Fei and take revenge for me. " The next moment, Xu Qingsong shouts. Then, those martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family began to persuade Xu Qingsong to kill Lin Fei. Although they don''t understand why Xu Qingsong is so kind-hearted. But they were sweating with anxiety. Lin Fei, never let it go. It''s not a wise move to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Xu Qingsong doesn''t want to kill Lin Fei. However, the aura in his body has consumed 7788. He''s just purposeful and powerless. Xu Qingsong secretly scolds Zhao Hongshen and others for being a group of pigs. However, he did not dare to scold. Because he was afraid that Lin Fei would see the fear in his heart.

 Chapter 1102

    "Master, I have my own plan." Xu Qingsong took a deep look at Zhao Hongshen and pretended to be calm¡° Xu Lao, Lin Fei, don''t let him go. You must kill him today. " Zhao Hongshen was very anxious, and his voice was full of rage. Zhao Hongshen can''t understand why Xu Qingsong repeatedly wants to let Lin Fei go. If, today, Xu Qingsong can''t kill Lin Fei. In the future, it will be very difficult for Xu Qingsong to kill Lin Fei! In time, maybe Lin Fei''s martial arts level will break through to heaven. At that time, Xu Qingsong wants to kill Lin Fei again. Obviously, it''s impossible. Therefore, Zhao Hongshen''s voice is full of rage and depravity. The martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family, like Zhao Hongshen, were also very worried. It''s a pity that they don''t speak much. Xu Qingsong will not listen to what they say. Around, those people who watch the excitement, they are confused. What''s going on here? Xu Qingsong was very kind and decided to let the forest fly away. Even if they want to break their heads, they don''t think things will come to this point. Xu Qingsong secretly scolds Zhao Hongshen for being too stupid. If he has the ability to kill Lin Fei, will he let him go? Slow down, don''t you understand? These words, Xu Qingsong hold in the heart, almost put him out of the disease. But he can''t say it. In the twinkling of an eye. He looked at Lin Fei and said playfully, "Lin Fei, if you don''t leave, I''ll take back what I just said." On the surface, Xu Qingsong is very confident and kind. In my heart, Xu Qingsong is worried to death. He wanted to blow Linfei away at once¡° Are you afraid? " Lin Fei laughed with disdain¡° Are you afraid? " Although Xu Qingsong was really afraid, he didn''t show it. Seeing that, Xu Qingsong''s face changed, he said angrily, "Lin Fei, my first master in Yanjing is not afraid of you?" On one side, those people watching the excitement, they looked at Lin Fei, frowned and scolded in a low voice¡° Lin Fei must be confused. Xu Qingsong is so kind that he decides to let Lin Fei go. Lin Fei is still standing here waiting to die? "¡° Does Lin Fei really want to enrage Xu Qingsong thoroughly, and then beat him to death before he gives up? "¡° If I were Lin Fei, I would run away. "..." In the low curse, Lin Fei starts directly. Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Fei kicks his feet on the ground and soars into the air. He excites the aura in his body crazily and blows at Xu Qingsong. This scene made Zhao Hong laugh deeply. Zhao Hongshen was very happy with his smile. Xu Qingsong doesn''t know the wrong thread in his mind. He wants to let Lin Fei go. Who ever thought that Lin Fei wanted to die by himself. Zhao Hongshen is not happy. That''s impossible. Those martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family also laughed. They even laughed wildly. At this moment, they found out how stupid their previous behavior of persuading Xu Qingsong was. Xu Qingsong doesn''t want to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei tries to kill Xu Qingsong. An ant wants to crush an elephant. Naive. That''s naive. Those people watching the scene, they frowned deeply and scolded Lin Fei for his brain damage. Obviously, they also think Lin Fei is dying. Only Xu qingsongxin mentioned his throat. Xu Qingsong didn''t exaggerate any more. At the moment, his face was dignified to the extreme, and he was ready to take Lin Fei''s punch¡° Mr. Xu, your kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by Lin Fei. " The smile on Zhao Hongshen''s face was extremely strong.

 Chapter 1103

    Bang! Lin Fei''s fist collided with Xu Lao''s. For a moment, the strong air blowing the people''s body sway. But even so, no one closed their eyes. Zhao Hongshen wants to see Lin Fei''s miserable appearance with his own eyes. Those martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family, they want to see if Lin Fei dare to be arrogant and arrogant again. Around, those people watching the crowd, their faces full of sneers, they want to see if Lin Fei will regret it. Xu Qingsong has given Lin Fei the chance to live. However, Lin Fei did not grasp it. Who''s to blame? If you want to blame it, you can only blame Lin Fei for his own death. All of a sudden. Xu Qingsong took three steps backward. And Lin Fei stood still. No! The result should not be like this. The result should be that Lin Fei flew backwards, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Anyway, this is the result of our imagination. In fact, however, this is the result. Zhao Hongshen opened his mouth wide, and his brain seemed to be pulled away. His brain could not think at all. It was no different with a pot of paste. Zhao Hongshen, the owner of the Zhao family in Yanjing, is in such a state. You can imagine how shocked other people are. It seems that a nuclear bomb has exploded inside the heads of those martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family, and they are blasted by the outer Jiao and the inner Nen. Around, those people watching the crowd, their faces came burning pain, as if they had just been smoked by Lin Fei a hundred big mouth. Zhao''s door, as if to become a dead coffin, quiet people fear, quiet people creepy. It''s just before people react. Poof! Xu Qingsong''s mouth was full of blood. This scene, stimulate everyone''s eyes almost fell to the ground. Xu Qingsong''s face is full of horror. His eyes are burning at Lin Fei, just like staring at ghosts. Not long ago, he played against Lin Fei for a while. He thought Lin Feinei''s aura was almost consumed. But at this time, he found that Lin Fei still had plenty of aura in his body. Lin Fei, that''s an ancient genius! Lin Fei is a wonder of all time. Poof, poof! Xu Qingsong''s mouth was full of blood. The next moment. Lin Fei slowly raised his head, looked at Xu Qingsong and said faintly, "do you want to be kind and let me go?" Lin Fei said this. Xu Qingsong looks ashamed and wants to find a crack in the ground. Before, he had said that he wanted to be kind and let Lin Fei go. However, in fact, he has no capital to let Lin Fei go. If Lin Fei doesn''t trouble him, he can burn incense. Zhao Hongshen suddenly realized that all the doubts in his heart had been solved. Xu Qingsong didn''t have a good heart at all. He wanted to let Lin Fei go. Xu Qingsong has already seen that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. That''s why Xu Qingsong said that. Pop! After thinking about it, Zhao Hongshen slapped himself. Why didn''t he think of this layer. If he had, he would have thought of the reason. He certainly won''t encourage Xu Qingsong to kill Lin Fei. Those martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family, they also want to understand this matter. They are practitioners of martial arts. Naturally, they know that their aura is limited. Xu Qingsong must have seen that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent, and he said again and again that he wanted to let Lin Fei go. Around, those people who watch the excitement, they are almost buried in the crotch.

 Chapter 1104

    "Lin Fei, I''m defeated." Xu Qingsong''s eyes flashed a trace of silence, he said weakly¡° If you lose, you die. " Lin Fei''s eyes are firm and resolute, and his heart is full of murders. The words fell. Lin Fei rushes to Xu Qingsong like a ghost. Xu Qingsong was so scared that he quickly said, "Lin Fei, I''m from the Shen family of Xiuwu family. If you kill me, the Shen family of Xiuwu family will never let you go." Xu Qingsong wants to use the Shen family of Xiuwu family to scare away Lin Fei. Hearing Xu Qingsong''s words, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Xu Qingsong was from the Shen family of Xiuwu family. Xu Qingsong is really a member of the Shen family of Xiuwu family. It turned out that Xu Qingsong was just a servant disciple of the Shen family of the Xiuwu family. In the family of Xiuwu, there are three kinds of disciples, namely, the apprentices from the outside, the inner, the core and the zhenzhuan. The student of miscellaneous service is the lowest level. Zhenzhuan disciple is the highest level disciple. Zhenzhuan disciples are also divided into whose zhenzhuan disciples they are. The master''s Zhenchuan disciples have a higher status in the Xiuwu family. When Xu Qingsong was in the Shen family, he was just a minion. However, in the secular world, Xu Qingsong is the first master of Yanjing. You can imagine how terrible the Xiuwu family is. Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to Xu Qingsong. He accelerates and rushes to Xu Qingsong. Today, in any case, he will kill Xu Qingsong. He will not let go the people who block his revenge and want to kill him, no matter who they are. Others are afraid of Xiuwu family. But Lin Fei is not afraid. The most taboo of martial arts practitioners is fear. Only those who are indomitable can constantly break through. If the martial arts practitioners are scared when they meet the terrible people, it is not conducive to the promotion of the next level. In a flash. Lin Fei has come to Xu Qingsong. Only see, Lin Fei a fist blast, blast to Xu Qingsong''s head. Xu Qingsong clenched his teeth and punched out. Xu Qingsong was already injured. Lin Fei can''t resist a blow with all his strength. Under the public attention, Xu Qingsong''s body flew upside down. Five seconds later. Xu Qingsong''s body directly turned into a blood mist. The blood mist came with the breeze and was blown away. However, Xu Qingsong''s soul flew to Xiuwu mountain. Same second. Xiuwu mountain. In a simple room. There was a click. A jade pendant is broken. Suddenly, an old man quickly opened his muddy eyes. When he saw the broken jade pendant, his face was filled with horror. The broken jade pendant is Xu Qingsong''s soul jade pendant. As long as, whose soul jade pendant is broken, it means that the person has died¡° In the secular world, Xu Qingsong actually died. " The old man''s eyes radiated two rays, and his heart felt thoughtful. This old man is Shen Kui, the seven elders of the Shen family of the Xiuwu family. Shen Kui was not only the seven elders of the Shen family, but also in charge of the life and soul Pavilion of the Shen family. Life soul Pavilion is the place where all the life soul jade pendants of Shen family are stored. Xu Qingsong, in Shen Kui''s eyes, is just an insignificant person. Twenty years ago, Xu Qingsong was just a student of the Shen family. Even Xu Qingsong does not deserve the surname Shen. Therefore, Xu Qingsong did not pay attention to Xu Qingsong at all. Xu Qingsong in Xiuwu mountain is rubbish in rubbish. However, Xu Qingsong, in the secular world, is an absolute immortal. Xu Qingsong died in the secular world. Shen Kui was surprised. It was inevitable. Suppressing his doubts, Xu Qingsong walked out of the soul Pavilion.

 Chapter 1105

    Not long. Seven elder Shen Kui came to the brilliant hall. Huihuang hall is the place where Xiuwu family Shenjia deliberates. At the moment, Shen Kui enters the brilliant hall, but he sees Shen Hailong, the owner of the Shen family¡° Master, I have something to report. " Shen Kui stood in front of Shen Hailong, bent over and arched his hands. In front of Shen Hailong, Shen Kui showed great respect. What''s more, his voice is full of awe and respect. Shen Kui knows that his master Shen Hailong is a practitioner of Tianjing liupin! Xiuwu mountain is a place where the strong are respected. The more powerful you are, the more people respect you. Human life in Xiuwu mountain, cheap as a dog. Every day, on Xiuwu mountain, thousands of people die¡° What''s the matter? " Right above the hall, Shen Hailong is thinking about a martial arts movie. When he heard Shen Kui''s voice, he slowly raised his head and looked at Shen Kui¡° Master, Xu Qingsong died in the secular world. " Shen Kui reported the truth¡° Are you sure? " Shen Hailong picked his eyebrows and his face sank. He didn''t believe it. In Shen Hailong''s opinion, although Xu Qingsong is only a martial arts practitioner of xuanjing Jiupin. However, in the secular world, it has become invincible. Xu Qingsong died in the secular world. Shen Hailong doubted the truth of the news¡° Yes. " Shen Kui raised his head, looked at Shen Hailong, nodded heavily and replied. Xu Qingsong''s jade pendant is broken. This means that Xu Qingsong is 100% dead. Even though, Shen Kui does not believe this fact. However, with the facts in front of him, he had to believe it. Hearing Shen Kui''s words, Shen Hailong''s right index finger and middle finger pointed to a stone. This stone is called pitching stone. The function of the spirit projection stone can project the distant picture. Before starting, there is a prerequisite that Lingtou stonework can project a distant picture. The premise is that there is the same pitot stone as the receiving signal in the distance. In the secular world, there is the same pitching stone on the gate of Zhao family. In the twinkling of an eye. The scene in front of Zhao''s house in Yanjing is in front of Shen Hailong and Shen Kui. At this time, Lin Fei stood at the door of Zhao''s family in Yanjing, and said with an unquestionable tone: "Whoever provokes Lin Fei, I will kill him." Zhao Hongshen was scared to death¡° Lin Fei, Xu Qingsong has already said that he is a member of the Shen family of Xiuwu family. You killed Xu Qingsong. You are really bold. " Zhao Hongshen raised his hand, pointed at Lin Fei viciously, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard. Then he roared out¡° What about the Shen family of Xiuwu family? As long as it provokes me, I will not let it go. " Lin Fei said coldly. Lin Fei said this. Xiuwu mountain. Shen family of Xiuwu family. In the glory hall. Shen Hailong, the owner of Shen family, and Shen Kui, the seven elders of Shen family, both of them look gloomy and almost drip water¡° What a Lin Fei. How dare he not pay attention to the Shen family of our Xiuwu family. " Shen Kui took a deep breath and said angrily. Shen Hailong did not speak, but his eyes were extremely cold and icy. Moreover, the breath around him fluctuated. For a moment, the air beside him, crazy to squeeze out. A moment later, there seemed to be a vacuum around him¡° Master, do I want to send someone to die? The secular world will kill Lin Fei, a raving child. " Shen Kui stares at Shen Hailong and says¡° Who do you want to send Shen Hailong asked¡° Outside disciple Shen Cong. " Shen Kui blurted out.

 Chapter 1106

    Shen Cong, one of the seven elders Shen Kui''s disciples, is the weakest. Shen Cong is only the weakest one among the disciples. However, Shen Cong''s level of martial arts cultivation is half step in heaven. According to Shen Kui, the seven elders, it''s OK for Shen Cong to go after Lin Fei after his death. The reason why Shen Kui, the seven elders, let Shen Cong die in the secular world and pursue Lin Fei. Another reason is that if the high-level practitioners go to the secular world, they will cause dissatisfaction among the major families of Xiuwu mountain. Even, it will cause the punishment of heaven. If the people of Xiuwu family can die in the secular world at will. Isn''t the secular world in a mess? Therefore, the major families of Xiuwu mountain have regulations that the practitioners above the heaven can not enter the secular world at will. In ancient times, the practitioners of Xiuwu mountain entered the secular world at will and killed people in the secular world. At that time, people in the secular world, like chickens and ducks, were slaughtered by the Xiuwu family. At that time, the secular world was full of corpses, and the scene was miserable. This caused the punishment of heaven. All of a sudden, the Xiuwu mountain came down and a sky fire broke out, burning most of the practitioners on the Xiuwu mountain to death. Inadvertently, the practitioners on Xiuwu mountain saw a tablet fan and wrote a line like this: Heaven''s punishment. Since then, the people of Xiuwu family who entered the secular world have returned to Xiuwu mountain. The fire from the sky stopped. Since then, the major Xiuwu families on Xiuwu mountain have stipulated that the practitioners above heaven can not enter the secular world. Otherwise, xiuwushan''s families will besiege those who violate this rule¡° Well, I''ll leave it to you. " Shen Hailong''s murderous spirit gradually dissipated. In Shen Hailong''s opinion, such a big man as him and such a small man as Lin Fei have the same views. He really thinks highly of Lin Fei¡° Yes, master Shen Kui responded. then. Shen Kui returned to the soul Pavilion. At this time, Shen Cong, an outside disciple, was standing in front of Shen Kui¡° Shen Cong, it''s very important for me to ask you to do it. " Shen Kui looks at Shen Cong coldly and says faintly. Generally speaking, the weakest disciple like Shen Cong is not qualified to meet Shen Kui, the seven elders. Today, however, Shen Cong meets Shen Kui, the seven elders. Therefore, Shen Cong is very excited¡° Elder seven, what do you want me to do? I''ll finish it. " Shen Cong stood in front of Shen Kui, the seven elders, with a 90 degree bow, and said respectfully. Shen Cong thinks he is very lucky. He was a disciple of the outside world. He was lucky to see elder seven. You know, many inner disciples are not qualified to see elder seven. In this case, Shen Cong thinks that when he goes back to the outside door, he can use it as a bragging capital¡° Shen Cong, the thing I give you is very simple. When you die in the secular world, you pursue and kill a martial arts practitioner named Lin Fei. " Shen Kui said seriously. Shen Cong was stunned by Shen Kui''s words. He died in the secular world and went after a martial arts practitioner. It''s too small! Shen Cong was filled with disdain. However, in front of Shen Kui, the seven elders, he did not dare to show it. After thinking for a moment, Shen Cong respectfully said, "elder seven, I, Shen Cong, promise to complete the task you gave me."¡° Remember, when you have finished your task, come back as soon as possible, and do not stay in the secular world Shen Kui warned¡° Sure. " Shen Cong said simply. Shen Kui told Shen Cong to come back as soon as he finished anything. That''s because he was afraid that Shen Kui would break into the realm of heaven in the secular world. If, Shen Kui in the secular world to break through to heaven a product. The consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1107

    When Shen Kui, the seven elders, saw that Shen Cong had accepted, he waved his hand to indicate that Shen Cong could go out. Shen Cong stood in front of Shen Kui, the seven elders. He did not dare to turn around immediately. His waist has been in a 90 degree bow. In this way, he slowly retreated to the door. Just then. Seven elder Shen Kui opened his mouth¡° Shen Cong, after you finish what I told you, I will give you a bone quenching pill. " Seven elders Shen Kui promised benefits. Since, he gave Shen Cong a task. Then, he should give Shen Cong some benefits. Otherwise, in the future, who will work for his seven elders? Bone quenching pill? When Shen Cong heard this, his eyes were bright, and his excited saliva came out. Bone quenching pill, with the effect of bone quenching, can make the bones of martial arts practitioners ten times harder. If a martial arts practitioner eats the bone quenching pill, he has a great chance to break through the martial arts level. During this time, Shen Cong was in the outer gate and was bullied by his disciples. If he eats a bone quenching pill, his martial arts level is likely to break through from half step Tianjing to Tianjing Yipin. There is nothing more important for a martial arts practitioner than to upgrade his martial arts level. Therefore, after Shen Cong was excited for a moment, he quickly said: "elder seven, I will finish the task you told me as soon as possible." In a dream, Shen Cong wants to get a bone quenching pill. The plan to get the bone quenching pill is in front of us. How can Shen Cong not be excited¡° Well, you can go. " Shen Kui, the seven elders, said in a soft voice, and then he was immersed in the cultivation. The secular world. Yanjing. Zhao''s gate. After Lin Fei kills song Qingsong, he turns his head and looks at Zhao Hongshen¡° What are your last words? " Lin Fei asked in an emotionless voice. When Lin Fei asked, Zhao Hongshen''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. Next. Bang! Zhao Hongshen knelt on the ground, his face wrinkled like bitter gourd, looked at Lin Fei and begged for mercy: "Lin Fei, no, Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please spare my life." Zhao Hongshen, who stands at the peak of secular power, kneels in front of Lin Fei. As soon as this scene appeared, all the characters around were about to faint. Before, they would never believe that Zhao Hongshen would kneel in front of Lin Fei. But now, indeed, Zhao Hongshen is kneeling in front of Lin Fei. When Zhao Hongshen saw that Lin Fei didn''t speak, he knocked his forehead on the ground and broke several pieces of the concrete floor. At the moment, he just wants to survive. What dignity, what face and what the superior should look like are all forgotten by Zhao Hong. As long as you can survive. Lin Fei asked him to call dad, he would. Life, there is only one, dead, there is No. As for the murder of his son Zhao Bo by Lin Fei, he had forgotten all about it. All the martial arts practitioners around Zhao Hongshen were terrified. The next moment. They all knelt in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, let us go! We are all small characters. It''s not worth your hand to kill us. If you kill us, you will only dirty your hands. "¡° Mr. Lin, I''m Zhao Tianyang. Please let me go. "¡° Young master Lin, I am old and young. Please have pity on me! " For a moment, there was a sad voice begging for mercy in front of Zhao''s house in Yanjing.

 Chapter 1108

    Lin Fei did not intend to let Zhao Hongshen go. As for the other martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family, Lin Fei plans to let them leave Yanjing. Of course, if someone doesn''t want to leave Yanjing, he will kill them. Before, Lin Fei once said that he wanted the Zhao family in Yanjing to become history, but he was not joking. Since I said that. He will certainly fulfill his original promise that the Zhao family in Yanjing must become history. Lin Fei''s men didn''t show mercy. He came forward and grabbed Zhao Hongshen''s neck with one hand. The next moment. There was a click. Zhao Hongshen''s neck was broken by Lin Fei''s hand. Zhao Hongshen closed his eyes, his neck was crooked, and he died. At the gate of the Zhao family, they were silent and silent, just like the graveyard in the middle of the night. Everyone present seemed to have fallen through a hole in the ice. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. In the secular world, Zhao Hongshen is a figure standing at the peak of power, a figure they look up to, a figure they want to flatter but can''t. But now, Zhao Hongshen was killed by Lin Fei. Shock. Endless shock. No one can imagine the final result. The martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family, when they saw Zhao Hongshen''s body lying in a pool of blood, collapsed and sat on the ground. At the moment, they can''t even ask for mercy¡° I''ll let you disappear from my sight in one minute, and never show up in Yanjing again Lin Fei moves his eyes, and his eyes fall on those martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family in Yanjing. He drinks a low voice. As Lin Fei said this, the martial arts practitioners of the Zhao family in Yanjing quickly got up from the ground and left. In their eyes, Lin Fei is a complete murderer. Xu Qingsong moves out. He is the Shen family of Xiuwu family. Lin Fei still kills Xu Qingsong. Zhao Hongshen, the figure standing at the peak of Yanjing, kneels down in front of Lin Fei like a dog and lets Lin Fei let him go. Lin Fei did not let Zhao Hongshen go. Lin Fei is crazy, totally crazy. In their opinion, Lin Fei can be arrogant for a while. However, Lin Fei must not be arrogant all his life. The Shen family of Xiuwu family will send someone to kill Lin Fei in the afterlife. In the secular world, a dog of the Shen family of the Xiuwu family is worshipped as a God. What''s more, the Xiuwu family? The most important thing is that Lin Fei killed Xu Qingsong and Zhao Hongshen, the two super giants in Yanjing, but there was no change in his face. Just now, it seems that Lin Fei just did a trivial thing. At this time, the onlookers finally reacted from the endless shock. They looked at Lin Fei, their bodies trembled involuntarily. However, soon, a deep pity appeared in each of their eyes, and whispered: "do you guess when the Shen family of Xiuwu family will retaliate against Lin Fei?"¡° In a day! At that time, Lin Fei will be miserable. "¡° Indeed, in the secular world, Lin Fei is more powerful, but in front of the Xiuwu family, he is still weak, just like a little ant. "..." No one on the scene was optimistic that Lin Fei would live another two days. In ancient times, people in the secular world were slaughtered by people of Xiuwu family like chickens and ducks. This matter has been handed down to this day. Just, think about Xiuwu family, they were all in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1109

    In the eyes of everyone shocked, Lin Fei steps to the Wudao college¡° Gudong. " Liu Mei finally reacts. First, she swallows a mouthful of saliva. Then, she quickly runs to Lin Fei''s side¡° Lin Fei, you are so good. " Liu Mei stares at Lin Fei and says in a trembling voice¡° What are you doing with me? " Lin Fei looked at the source of the sound, saw Liu Mei, and frowned¡° I''m going after you. " Liu Mei said. Liu Mei''s words, if let the students of Yanjing University hear. Those students of Yanjing University, they will definitely be stimulated crazy. Before, at Yanjing University, thousands of people had pursued Liu Mei. But Liu Mei didn''t agree. At the moment, Liu Mei is going to chase Lin Fei. Is there any reason? Is there any reason? Is there any law? It''s really irritating to compare people. Lin Fei''s brow is deeper. He''s all about martial arts and wants to upgrade his martial arts level to a higher level. At present, it is urgent for him to do his best to upgrade his martial arts level. Because the Shen family of the Xiuwu family may trouble him at any time¡° Lin Fei, I know you are excellent, and I know I can''t get your heart right away, but I''m ready for a long fight. " Liu Mei looks up at her little head with a confident face. Walking, suddenly, a voice full of anger came¡° Liu Mei, you are crazy. You are a joke of Yanjing University. You want to pursue him. " The sound fell. A sword star Mei Yu, bearing extraordinary man, stopped in front of Lin Fei and Liu Mei. This man is named pingfeizhou. Pingjia is a first-class family in Yanjing. However, compared with the Zhao family, the difference is not a bit. Just now, Lin Fei killed the Zhao family in Yanjing. The Ping Fei boat was not at the scene. Therefore, Pingfei does not know. Ping Fei boat looks at Liu Mei with a gloomy face. Then he moves his eyes and looks at Lin Fei. When he saw that Lin Fei''s clothes were full of holes, a thick contempt appeared in his eyes. The reason why Lin Fei''s clothes have these holes is that he fought with Xu Qingsong¡° Boy, let me ask you, do you deserve to be with Liu Mei? " Ping Fei asked in a cold voice¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei doesn''t want to waste time on Pingfei. Lin Fei''s words made Ping Feizhou stunned. Obviously, Ping Feizhou didn''t expect Lin Fei to talk to him like this. In Yanjing, he is also a first-class boy. Therefore, Pingfei boat is very proud. For ordinary people, he doesn''t pay attention at all. Lin Fei''s clothes are full of holes. In Ping Fei''s eyes, they are rubbish in the garbage. If he wants to kill Lin Fei, it''s a matter of one sentence¡° Good, good. " The next second, Pingfei boat is not angry but laughs. His cold eyes stare at Lin Fei, the secluded way¡° In two seconds, out of my sight. " Lin Fei is impatient, he says directly¡° Who do you think you are! How dare you threaten me? " Pingfei boat slaps Lin Fei in the face. With this slap, the Pingfei boat used up all its strength. Ping Feizhou relied on the natural resources and local treasures of his family to become a martial arts practitioner. At this moment, his cultivation level is in the middle of the training period. In Ping Feizhou''s opinion, the slap of a martial arts practitioner in the middle of his training period can definitely knock out several teeth in Lin Fei''s mouth.

 Chapter 1110

    Ping Feizhou saw his slap with strong wind, and he was about to draw Lin Fei''s face. In this scene, a cruel smile appeared on Ping Feizhou''s face. At this moment, he seemed to have seen several teeth fall out of Lin Fei''s mouth, and Lin Fei''s body rolled several times on the ground¡° Boy, I''m a ping Fei boat. Remember that a man like me is a big man that you can''t provoke. " The flat flying boat sneers a, extreme overbearing say. As soon as the words were finished, the cruel smile on Pingfei''s face suddenly solidified and turned into panic and horror. Why? That''s because he felt that he was kicked in the stomach by Lin Fei, and his body flew out upside down like a small stone. As for the big mouth he pulled out, he didn''t even touch Lin Fei''s hair. Dong! In the imagination of Pingfei boat, several teeth should fall out of Lin Fei''s mouth, and Lin Fei''s body would roll on the ground several times. However, in fact, the boat''s own body rolled several times on the ground. Moreover, Pingfei boat also felt that the viscera in his stomach seemed to move. The deep pain made the flat boat bow like shrimps¡° Ah... "There was blood oozing from the corner of Pingfei''s mouth, and there was a scream in his mouth. This voice, let a person have a kind of creepy feeling. After kicking a foot, Lin Fei didn''t look at Pingfei boat any more. Then, he continued to go to the martial arts college. Lin Fei didn''t want to waste time on such rubbish as Pingfei boat. "Boy, you wait for me. I will never let you go." Pingfeizhou looks at Lin Fei''s back and roars bitterly. Lin Fei didn''t take the threat of Pingfei boat seriously. If Ping Feizhou wants to die, he won''t stop him. Suddenly!!! A large group of Pingjia practitioners came to Pingfei boat¡° Young master, what''s the matter with you? " A leading martial arts practitioner helped the boat up from the ground. The leading practitioner is Ping Hongyuan. Ping Hongyuan''s martial arts level is the practitioner of xuanjing Wupin¡° Ping Hongyuan, help me stop this boy. " Pingfei boat points at Lin Fei''s back and roars. All of a sudden. With a big wave of Ping Hongyuan''s hand, a large group of martial arts practitioners of the Ping family ran to Lin Fei and Liu Mei and surrounded them. On the street, passers-by, they subconsciously shrunk their heads and stepped back. As they retreated, they talked loudly: "it seems that Ping Feizhou, the second son of the Ping family, will step on people again."¡° A few months ago, a martial arts practitioner of xuanjing second grade was thrown into the alchemy furnace by Ping Feizhou, the second son of Ping family, because he offended Ping Feizhou, and burned to ashes alive. "¡° This boy is too short-sighted. He actually provoked Ping Feizhou, the second son of the Ping family. You can imagine how miserable his fate will be. " With the help of Ping Hongyuan, Pingfei boat comes to Lin Fei¡° Little bastard, do you know who I am? How dare you hit me? If I can beat you, I''ve already given you a big face. " Pingfei boat stares at Lin Fei and cheers coldly. Pingfeizhou said this. On the street, passers-by were very angry at Ping Feizhou''s remarks. However, they dare not say anything. They only dare to curse pingfeizhou in their heart.

 Chapter 1111

    "You, get in front of me and let me smoke ten mouths first." Pingfei boat stretched out her finger and hooked it to Lin Fei, laughing. In Ping Feizhou''s opinion, Lin Fei will definitely do what he said. Because, if, Lin Fei doesn''t do what he says. Lin Fei''s fate will be even worse. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong Pedestrians on the street, they were scared subconsciously crazy swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva. Pingfei boat is too overbearing, too overbearing. They also feel that Lin Fei will do what Ping Feizhou says. The martial arts practitioners of the Ping family are staring at Lin Fei one by one. As long as Lin Fei dare to say no. Ping Feizhou will definitely give an order to let Ping family''s martial arts practitioners kill Lin Fei. Even the Pingfei boat will let the Ping family''s martial arts practitioners tie up Lin Fei, and then throw Lin Fei out of the alchemy furnace. Pingjia, there is a big alchemy furnace. This large alchemy furnace has been worn out. There is no alchemist in the Ping family. Therefore, this great alchemy furnace. In general, it''s idle. Sometimes, the boat would throw the living into the alchemy furnace and burn them to ashes¡° I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll roll right in front of you and let you have ten mouths first. " The sound of Pingfei boat is louder. Moreover, his voice was full of anger. I can hear that Ping Fei boat is very angry. Speaking of this, Pingfei''s face suddenly changed. Then he said, "I''ll give you two seconds to think about it. After two seconds, if you don''t do what I said, I will throw you into the alchemy furnace." instant. Those pedestrians on the street, their scalp is about to burst. Into the alchemy furnace? How terrible it is! You know, ordinary people who are thrown into the alchemy furnace will surely be turned into ashes. After people are reduced to ashes, the soul is likely to be destroyed. At this time, everyone began to persuade Lin Fei to do what Ping Feizhou said¡° Young man, let Mr. Ping smoke ten mouths quickly. If it''s too late, it''s really too late. "¡° Young man, you are going to be thrown into the alchemy furnace, and your soul is likely to be destroyed. "¡° I''m not joking with you, young master Ping. Time doesn''t wait! " The crowd was so anxious that they were sweating. Only Lin Fei and Liu Mei are like people who have nothing. Lin Fei gives a grateful look to the people who persuade him. Lin Fei knew that it was for his good to persuade all his people. Next second. Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Fei walked slowly to the Pingfei boat. This scene made Ping Feizhou laugh. Ping Feizhou thought that Lin Fei came to him, and he must be ready to let him smoke ten mouths first. So, pingfeizhou looked at Lin Fei with disdain and said, "coward." After persuading Lin Fei, they were relieved. When they saw Lin Fei walking towards the flat boat, they had the same idea. They also think that Lin Fei is going to walk in front of pingfeizhou, and is going to let pingfeizhou smoke ten mouths first. Thinking of this, their faces showed a happy smile. Because, in their view, their saliva just now, without waste, has had an effect. The martial arts practitioners of the Ping family had a superior expression on their faces. They looked at Lin Fei with great contempt, just like a lower class¡° Second young master, you exude the air of hegemony Ping Hongyuan flatters Ping Feizhou.

 Chapter 1112

    Ping Feizhou knows that Ping Hongyuan is flattering him, but he is still very happy. In a flash. Lin Fei has already come to the front of Pingfei boat. At this time, the smile on Pingfei boat''s face was very strong¡° Boy, remember, I just said I slapped you ten times first. Do you know what I mean? " Pingfeizhou stares at Lin Fei, with playful eyes. In fact, pingfeizhou plans to smoke Lin Fei''s ten mouths first. Then, he will order someone to break Lin Fei''s limbs, so that Lin Fei can spend the rest of his life in a hospital bed or wheelchair. Lin Fei, a damned little bastard, dares to fight his Pingfei boat. How can he let Lin Fei go easily? For a little man like Lin Fei, he killed no less than 50 people in a flat boat, just like Lin Fei¡° Ping Fei Zhou, if I were you, I would leave here immediately. " Liu Mei kindly reminded. Liu Mei''s words made Ping Feizhou laugh. Liu Mei is very beautiful. However, Liu Mei''s brain doesn''t seem to work well. At this time, Liu meibu worried about Lin Fei. Instead, he asked him to leave. Funny. It''s so funny¡° Liu Mei, such a little man, he is not worthy of... "Before the last word" you "of Ping Feizhou was spoken, his neck was pinched by Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Ping Fei boat can''t breathe. His face is red. It looks like he is bleeding. Ping Hongyuan, beside Ping Feizhou, is silly. He never thought that Lin Fei would hold Ping Feizhou by the neck. The martial arts practitioners of the Ping family were stunned in the same place. They were frightened in their eyes and shocked in their hearts. Obviously, they did not expect that Lin Fei would hold the boat by the neck. Before, they all thought that Lin Fei went to pingfeizhou and was ready to take the initiative to let pingfeizhou smoke ten mouths. But now, they find that they are wrong. Besides, it''s a big mistake. On the street, the passers-by, they want to blow their heads, but also did not expect Lin Fei to dare to do so. Pop! It''s just before people react. Lin Fei slapped Pingfei in the face. At this time, Ping Hongyuan responded¡° Boy, let go of our second son. " Ping Hongyuan is about to die. His eyes are red and staring at Lin Fei. The look in his eyes seemed to swallow Lin Fei alive. Ping Hongyuan wanted to kill Lin Fei. However, he was afraid that Lin Fei''s hand would shake and break the neck of Pingfei boat. So he didn''t dare to do it. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Ping Hongyuan. He took Ping Feizhou by the neck and picked it up. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei''s other hand was drawn madly on the face of Pingfei boat. Two seconds later. Lin Fei has drawn ten mouths from Pingfei boat. Bang! Next. Lin Fei threw out the Pingfei boat like garbage. The body of the flying boat hit a rock. There was a click. The spine of Pingfei boat was broken. Blood, crazy from the waist of the flying boat, dyed the rock red¡° Second young master Ping Hongyuan rushed to the side of Ping Feizhou and burst into tears. Lin Fei seriously injured the boat in front of him. If Ping Yuanshan, the owner of the Ping family, knew about this, he would certainly be involved. At the moment, he just wanted to kill Lin Fei and let Ping Yuanshan, the head of the Ping family, give him a lighter punishment¡° Damn you Suddenly, Ping Hongyuan turns his head and stares at Lin Fei like a wolf.

 Chapter 1113

    Ping Hongyuan''s feet are on the ground. The cement floor under Ping Hongyuan''s feet suddenly cracked into debris. However. This is just the beginning. I saw Ping Hongyuan rising from the sky, a blow from the sky to Lin Fei''s tianlinggai. After Ping Hongyuan''s blow. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. On the street, the pedestrians sighed that Ping Hongyuan was too strong. In their eyes, Ping Hongyuan is very strong. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Ping Hongyuan is just rubbish. He is a nine grade practitioner of xuanjing, who has the strength to despise Ping Hongyuan, a two grade practitioner of xuanjing. Ping Hongyuan punches him, and Lin Fei feels that he is just like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Lin Fei glanced at Ping Hongyuan scornfully, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. See Linfei motionless, pinghongyuan think Linfei is waiting to die¡° Son of a bitch, take your life. " Ping Hongyuan yelled, and his punch sped up wildly¡° Ping Hongyuan, don''t kill that little bastard, don''t! " In the distance, Pingfei boat endured severe pain and gnashed his teeth. The reason why Pingfei boat said that. It''s not because Pingfei is so kind. It''s because pingfeizhou doesn''t want Lin Fei to die so easily. He wants to make Lin Fei''s life worse than death. Then, he puts Lin Fei into their family''s Alchemy furnace and turns Lin Fei''s soul into ashes. But Ping Hongyuan can''t hold his fist. At the moment, he and Lin Fei are only 20 centimeters away. Ping Hongyuan has predicted that his fist will blow Lin Fei to death. He is a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of xuanjing. He can blow a hole in an armored car with all his strength. It can be imagined that if he punched a person, the end of that person would be miserable. Around, the pedestrians, their eyes burning staring at Lin Fei, sighed: "ah! It''s a pity that this young man is going to die at a young age. "¡° I admire this young man''s courage, but I don''t agree with him. It''s just the saying that it''s better to live than die. "¡° I seem to have seen the young man''s body turned into a ball of mashed meat. "..." Under countless eyes, Lin Fei moved. Lin Fei slowly raised his right hand, like touching his lover, more like tickling. This scene stunned countless people. They secretly scold Lin Fei as a big fool. Is Lin Fei the monkey invited Toby? Lin Fei''s soft raised arm is too funny. The martial arts practitioners of the Ping family were all laughing with tears. The disdain on Ping Hongyuan''s face is extremely strong. The next moment. The smile on Ping Hongyuan''s face solidified into amazement and disbelief. Why? Because, after he hit the palm of Lin Fei''s hand, he was caught by the palm of Lin Fei''s hand. How is that possible? For a moment, Ping Hongyuan was silly, and his face was full of ghosts¡° Am I dreaming? " Ping Hongyuan asked himself in his heart. Those martial arts practitioners of the Ping family, they can''t believe what they are seeing. They know the strength of Ping Hongyuan best. Because of understanding. That''s why they can''t believe what they''re seeing. Before, they thought Lin Fei was coming to be funny. In the twinkling of an eye, they were beaten in the face by Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1114

    In the distance, Pingfei was stunned. Then he screamed, "Ping Hongyuan, I''m asking you not to kill that little bastard, not to let that little bastard go." Ping Feizhou thought that Ping Hongyuan had not tried his best to hear what he had just said. That''s why he said that. But, in fact, Ping Hongyuan''s punch had already exhausted his whole strength. In Ping Hongyuan''s surprised eyes, Lin Fei''s hand holding Ping Hongyuan''s fist made a little effort. Just a click. The bone in Ping Hongyuan''s fist is broken¡° Ah! My fist Ping Hongyuan was so painful that tears came out of his eyes. At this time, the scene, in addition to Ping Hongyuan''s scream, there is no other voice. On the street, those pedestrians, their bodies are more sculpture than sculpture, their brains seem to become paste. The martial arts practitioners of the Ping family were so surprised that they almost knocked their chin to the ground. My face hurts. My face is so painful. Originally, they thought that Lin Fei would die. But now? Lin Fei not only lives well. In addition, Ping Hongyuan is still in pain. Even if they were thrown into the oil pan and fried into meatballs, they did not expect such a result. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible Everyone is in their heart, asking themselves this question over and over again. The eyes of Pingfei boat are almost bursting. He couldn''t accept the result. In any case, he couldn''t take it. It''s just before everyone reacts. Bang Bang... Lin Fei grabbed Ping Hongyuan''s arm and waved it, smashing Ping Hongyuan''s body on the ground. In Lin Fei''s hands, Ping Hongyuan didn''t seem to be a man weighing 150 Jin, but a light wooden stick. A breathing time. The cement floor in front of Lin Fei is broken to pieces. But Ping Hongyuan doesn''t know his life or death. All they could see was that Ping Hongyuan''s body was bloody and bloody. Those martial arts practitioners of the Ping family, their hearts almost jumped out of their chest. Ferocious. It''s brutal. Pingfei boat swallows saliva wildly. In a flash. He swallowed all the saliva in his mouth. At this time, he wants to speak and threaten Lin Fei. However, he found that he was unable to speak. Pop! Lin Fei released the hand holding Ping Hongyuan''s fist. Ping Hongyuan''s body, to be exact, should be the ball of meat mud that Ping Hongyuan''s body transformed into, fell to the ground. Obviously, Ping Hongyuan is dead and can''t die any more. After all this, Lin Fei slowly raised his head, and his eyes calmly glanced at those martial arts practitioners in Ping''s family. All of a sudden. The martial arts practitioners of the Ping family were paralyzed to the ground. Lin Fei''s strength is beyond their imagination. Lin Fei''s fearlessness is also beyond their imagination. Before that, he persuaded Lin Fei to let Ping Feizhou smoke ten mouths. At this moment, they recalled the incident. They were so ashamed that they wanted to find a way to get in. Ping Feizhou looks at the flesh mud that Ping Hongyuan''s body turns into. In his heart, there is nothing but panic¡° Pingfei boat, I have just advised you to leave as soon as possible, but you just keep on Liu Mei looked down at the boat and sighed. Same second. Lin Fei moved his eyes and looked at Ping Fei boat. The muscles on the flat boat''s face twitched wildly.

 Chapter 1115

    Pa pa pa... On the big street, Lin Fei''s footsteps suddenly rang out¡° You... You don''t want to come here. " Ping Feizhou saw Lin Fei come to him. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak quickly. However, Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the boat. He continued to walk in the direction of the boat. Those Pingjia practitioners who are paralyzed on the ground want to save Pingfei boat. However, they know that they have a heart and are powerless. In front of Lin Fei, Ping Hongyuan, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of xuanjing, is like a chicken facing a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Don''t they rush up and die for nothing? Just then. Above the sky, the propeller of a helicopter roared. Hearing this sound, all the people present subconsciously looked up and looked up at the sky¡° This is my father''s helicopter from pingyuanshan Flying boat saw the helicopter in the sky, as if to see the hope of living. He''s excited! He''s excited! He''s excited! According to Ping Feizhou, his father Pingyuan mountain is here. He must have been saved. And Lin Fei is bound to be killed by Wei Lao, who is beside his father pingyuanshan. You know, the martial arts cultivation level of Wei Lao beside his father Pingyuan mountain is xuanjing grade eight. Old Wei of xuanjing bapin killed Lin Fei, just like a little caterpillar. It''s just as easy as it can be. When they heard the words of pingfeizhou, they were shocked, and their faces showed the most respectful expression. Pingyuanshan, the father of pingfeizhou, is a great figure in Yanjing platoon! When you think of Pingyuan mountain, you will inevitably associate with Wei Lao, who is beside Pingyuan mountain. The martial arts cultivation level of Wei Lao is eight grades of xuanjing. A martial arts practitioner of eight grades in xuanjing has amazing strength. In the whole secular world, 99.99% of people can be killed in seconds. Looking at Lin Fei again, a deep sense of pity and sympathy appeared in people''s eyes. Just now, Lin Fei killed Ping Hongyuan of the Ping family and wounded Ping Feizhou, the second son of Ping Yuanshan. This debt of blood is in front of us. It is absolutely impossible for the Ping family to let Lin Fei go. In their minds, they have imagined that Ping Yuanshan, the owner of the Ping family, is furious. What''s more, they have imagined that Wei, the old man beside Ping Yuanshan, killed Lin Fei. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Five seconds later. The helicopter landed on the ground. Ping Yuanshan and Wei Lao came down from the helicopter. Seeing these two people, almost everyone''s eyes were filled with awe. On the road they were walking on, pedestrians gave way to a spacious Avenue five meters wide¡° Dad, Mr. Wei, you must help me get revenge. " Pingfei boat endured the pain and cried out. At this time, the spine of Pingfei boat was still bleeding. However, he was very happy in his heart. Pingyuan mountain and Wei Lao look at the source of the sound and take a look at Pingfei boat. Then they looked at Lin Fei again. When the two of them watched Dorian fly, the expression on their faces was very dignified. Seeing his father pingyuanshan and Wei Lao go to Linfei, pingfeizhou firmly believes that his father pingyuanshan and Wei are always ready to take revenge for him. At the moment, he raised his hand, pointed at Lin Fei fiercely, and yelled: "little bastard, even if you kneel in front of me and kowtow to me, I will not let you go." The words of Pingfei boat have just come down. Bang! Pingyuan mountain kneels in front of Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1116

    Pingfei boat was confused, and his brain almost burst. He never thought that his father pingyuanshan would kneel in front of Lin fan when he came to Lin Fei. What a ghost! Originally, he thought that after his father pingyuanshan came to Lin Fei, he would let Mr. Wei kill him. But where can think of, the result is like this¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible. " Ping Fei boat shook his head hard, like a wooden man, muttering to himself. In Ping Feizhou''s mind, his father, pingyuanshan, is an omnipotent and respected figure. But why did his father, such a big man as pingyuanshan, kneel down to Lin Fei? If you want to break your head, Pingfei boat can''t understand this problem. Even so with the flying boat. You can imagine how shocked others have to be. The martial arts practitioners of the Ping family, their tongues are almost broken, and the intense pain makes them realize that the scene in front of them is not an illusion, but a real scene in real life. Their brains seem to have been pulled away from each other, and they can''t think at all. On the street, those passers-by, they were stunned one by one, as if there was an earthquake of magnitude 18. It''s amazing. This kind of shock is far beyond the limit of their thinking. In the whole Yanjing City, Pingyuan mountain is the most important person! At the moment, Pingyuan mountain is kneeling in front of Lin Fei. Pingyuan mountain must fear and fear Lin Fei. Under the incredible eyes of everyone. Pingyuan mountain kowtows to Lin Fei crazily. His forehead hits the ground, making a very loud sound. This loud kowtow sound, like a heavy hammer hitting the chest of Pingfei boat, made it very difficult for Pingfei boat to breathe. The Pingfei boat is suffocating to death. Others don''t know why pingyuanshan did it. But pingyuanshan himself knows why he did it. Ten minutes ago, he received a piece of news that shocked him. The news that shocked him was that the Zhao family in Yanjing was destroyed by a young man named Lin Fei. At first, pingyuanshan didn''t believe it. However, with photos placed in front of Pingyuan mountain, Pingyuan mountain just believed. Moreover, he engraved Lin Fei''s appearance in his mind. Yanjing Zhao family, Yanjing''s largest family, was destroyed by Lin Fei alone. How dare their Ping family provoke Lin Fei? Before he came here, he learned that his second son Ping Feizhou was about to be killed by a young man named Lin Fei. So, Pingyuan mountain dare not have the slightest neglect, he ordered people to drive a helicopter, came here. Then there was the scene. Pingyuan mountain has never been so afraid. At the same time, Pingyuan mountain also scolded his second son Ping Feizhou in his heart. If necessary, he decided to kill his second son Ping Feizhou himself to calm down Lin Fei''s anger. Although he loved his second son Ping Feizhou, he was deeply in love with him. However, in order to make peace with his family, sometimes he has to wipe out his relatives. Pingyuan mountain kowtowed to Lin Fei for 20 times. Then he dared to slowly raise his head and look at Lin Fei. He trembled and said: "Mr. Lin, the dog has no eyes. If he offended you, please punish him."

 Chapter 1117

    Boom! Pingfeizhou heard his father pingyuanshan''s words. It seemed that there were 100 nuclear bombs in his brain. Is he crazy? Or is the world crazy? Lin Fei killed Ping Hongyuan of his Ping family and hurt Ping Feizhou, the second son of his Ping family. Pingyuan mountain, the owner of the Ping family, even let Lin Fei punish him for pingfeizhou. You know, he is the favorite son of his father, pingyuanshan! you must be dreaming. It must be a dream. Ping Feizhou thought so. The next moment. Pop! Ping Fei Zhou slapped himself in the face¡° Hiss Ping Feizhou took a cold breath in pain, and five bright red fingerprints appeared on his face. At this time, Pingfei boat found that he was not dreaming at all¡° Dad, I''m your son Ping Feizhou. This little bastard killed Ping Hongyuan of our Ping family and hurt me. You must take revenge for me. " Pingfeizhou looked at his father Pingyuan mountain and yelled. The voice was full of bitterness. Pingfei boat doesn''t open its mouth. Pingyuan mountain has been scared to death. With the opening of Pingfei boat, Pingyuan mountain was scared to fly out. His second son, Ping Feizhou, wanted to die, but he didn''t stop him. He only hoped that his second son, Ping Feizhou, would not affect the whole Ping family! His second son Ping Feizhou scolded Lin Fei again and again for being a little bastard. How far do you have to go¡° Pingfei boat, I will never have your son in Pingyuan mountain from now on. " Pingyuan mountain turns his head, looks at his second son pingfeizhou, and quickly gets rid of his second son pingfeizhou. instant. Pingfei boat is stupid. Today, what happened is totally beyond the limit of his thinking. Pingyuanshan, his father who loves him most, wants to get rid of him. The martial arts practitioners of the Ping family, if their bodies get electric shock, stagger and fall to the ground quickly. On the street, those people who had mocked Lin Fei turned pale and their face muscles twitched. Before, they expected that after pingyuanshan came, they would surely order the old Wei around him to kill Lin Fei. However, in fact, after Pingyuan mountain came. Not only did he have no life, but he killed Lin Fei. Moreover, without saying a word, he knelt down in front of Lin Fei and kowtowed to him. Such a big contrast, let their faces as if by invisible slap rotten general. long time. Pingfeizhou finally recovered. For the first time, pingfeizhou, like a dog, climbed to his father Pingyuan mountain¡° Dad, you can''t do that. " Ping Feizhou was afraid to go deep into the bone marrow, he said quickly. In Yanjing, the reason why Pingfei boat can be domineering is that it can be used as a bridge. Because he is the second son of Pingyuan mountain. If he is no longer the second son of Pingyuan mountain, he will lead a miserable life. Pingyuanshan didn''t even look at his second son pingyuanshan¡° Mr. Lin, what do you want to do with pingfeizhou? I''m willing to do it for you. " Pingyuan mountain looked at Lin Fei and said respectfully. what?!!! Pingyuan mountain, this is a word. On the street, there was silence. In order to please Lin Fei, pingyuanshan wants to punish his son pingfeizhou personally. It''s a mess. It''s all messed up¡° Pingfeizhou, if you want to kill me, what do you think I should do to pingfeizhou Lin Fei stares at Pingyuan mountain with a cool smile¡° Mr. Lin, I will kill pingfeizhou myself. " Pingyuan mountain sink voice way. Ping Fei boat was so scared that his teeth in the upper and lower rows were fighting wildly.

 Chapter 1118

    In order to please Lin Fei, Pingyuan mountain, the most important person in Yanjing platoon, is very popular. He even planned to kill his second son pingfeizhou himself. It''s too unthinkable. They can''t believe it even if they hear it and see it with their own eyes! How can Lin Fei please Pingyuan mountain like this? We don''t understand this problem. In Pingyuan mountain, even the Zhao family in Yanjing, Zhao Hongshen, could not be so flattered. Can Lin Fei be more terrible than Zhao Hongshen? Next second. You have the answer in your mind. impossible. Absolutely not. In the secular world, Zhao Hongshen is a figure standing at the peak of power. No one can be more terrifying than Zhao Hongshen''s background¡° That would be the best Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth¡° Mr. Lin, I''m going to kill pingfeizhou myself. " Pingyuan mountain nodded and got up from the ground. Under the gaze of the people, Pingyuan mountain slowly walked to the position where his second son pingfeizhou was. This scene, let the flat boat keep back. Pingfeizhou raises his head and stares at his father pingyuanshan without blinking. He sees the indifference and determination in his father''s eyes¡° Dad, I''m your son Ping Feizhou. You can''t kill me. " Flat flying boat quivers¡° Ping Feizhou, you dare to offend a big man like Mr. Lin. don''t blame me Pingyuan mountain said fiercely. From the perspective of heart, Pingyuan mountain naturally does not want to kill his second son pingfeizhou. But he had to do it! In order to get Lin Fei''s forgiveness, he can do everything. Otherwise, Lin Fei would be angry. If not, their entire Ping family will become history just like the Zhao family. The body of the flying boat is constantly backward. And pingyuanshan''s body has been moving forward. After a while. Pingyuan mountain came to his second son Ping Feizhou. On the street, the martial arts practitioners of the Ping family held their breath, and their eyes were like stir fried chestnuts, staring closely at the two father and son of Pingyuan mountain and Heping Feizhou. Those passers-by, their minds are still in a state of muddle. Today, in just an hour. What happened was too frightening and shocking to describe in words. However. It''s more than that. At this moment, Pingyuan mountain really seems to kill his second son pingfeizhou. This kind of thing that can''t happen in a dream. They''re going to see it¡° Dad, I beg you to let me go. I''m only in my twenties. I don''t want to die. In the future, I still have a lot of good years. " Ping Feizhou was so scared that he begged for mercy with tears in his eyes¡° Pingfeizhou, if you die, I will help you deal with the future affairs. " In the face of his second son Ping Feizhou''s request for mercy, Pingyuan mountain was not moved. Pingyuan mountain insists on killing pingfeizhou¡° Why? You give me a reason Pingfeizhou couldn''t understand why his father pingyuanshan insisted on killing him¡° Young master Lin destroyed the Zhao family in Yanjing. " Pingyuanshan replied. When he said this, every hair on Pingyuan mountain was standing upright. The voice fell. Pingyuan mountain stepped on the neck of Pingyuan mountain. Hold on tight. There was a click. Pingyuan mountain broke the neck of Pingfei boat. At this point, Ping Fei boat neck a crooked, closed his eyes, left the world. Before Ping Feizhou died, his heart was full of regret.

 Chapter 1119

    Until the moment of pingfeizhou''s death, people still suspected that Pingyuan mountain would personally kill his son pingfeizhou. After all, blood is thicker than water. But when they heard Pingyuan mountain say that Lin Fei had destroyed the Zhao family in Yanjing. They were shocked beyond measure. Not long ago, Lin Fei did destroy the whole Zhao family in Yanjing. It''s just that the news hasn''t spread in Yanjing. As a result, most people don''t know the news. If what pingyuanshan said is true, Lin Fei will destroy the Zhao family in Yanjing. So, today, what happened can be explained clearly. After careful consideration, they think what pingyuanshan said should be true. Otherwise, in order to please Lin Fei, Pingyuan mountain would never have killed his second son pingfeizhou. As we all know, Pingyuan mountain loves his second son pingfeizhou the most. After knowing the truth of the matter, they tried to persuade Lin Fei to take the initiative to let Ping Feizhou smoke ten mouths. They laughed bitterly. Before they persuaded Lin Fei to take the initiative to let pingfeizhou smoke ten big mouths, just like persuading a Tyrannosaurus Rex to let a small caterpillar smoke ten big mouths. Funny. It''s ridiculous. Tyrannosaurus Rex can kill a caterpillar with one breath. However, they... The martial arts practitioners of the Ping family, they were scared. Several of them were scared to pee. A few were paralyzed to the ground. They clearly remember laughing at Lin Fei before. Recalling this, they bowed their heads for fear that Lin Fei would notice them. In fact, they think too much. Lin Fei doesn''t care about them at all. It''s not because of Lin Fei''s generosity. It''s because Lin Fei thinks they don''t deserve it. After killing Pingfei boat, Pingyuan mountain bends down and trots to Lin Fei with fear¡° Mr. Lin, anyway, pingfeizhou is my son. I have no way to teach my son. Please punish me. " Standing in front of Lin Fei, Pingyuan mountain is just like a primary school student. It''s just disrespectful. Even though he killed his second son Ping Feizhou in order to please Lin Fei, he was still very afraid. Pingyuanshan always keeps in mind that Lin Fei killed the Zhao family, the largest family in Yanjing. He didn''t dare to forget every minute¡° I hope there won''t be another time. " Lin Fei coldly glanced at Pingyuan mountain and said faintly¡° Sure. " Pingyuan mountain nodded heavily, and his voice was full of sincerity and gratitude. At this time, the forehead of Pingyuan mountain has been covered with dense beads of sweat. Lin Fei turns to Wudao college. Even if Lin Fei leaves. Pingyuan mountain, the top figure of Yanjing platoon, is still in a tense state. He bent down and watched Lin Fei leave. When Lin Fei''s figure disappeared in his sight, he dared to breathe a sigh of relief¡° If only pingyuanshan had the right to flatter Shanglin! Unfortunately, I''m not qualified to flatter Mr. Lin Pingyuan mountain erect waist pole, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his hand, sighed. As soon as pingyuanshan''s words came out, everyone''s scalp on the scene was about to burst. In the secular world, there are even some big people in Pingyuan mountain who want to flatter, but can''t. Yes, that''s too much. Liu Mei''s pretty face is full of proud smile. She follows Lin Fei closely and shows her advantages to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1120

    Liu Mei praised her virtuous and beautiful for a while. In front of Lin Fei, she said that she was like a fairy. Just then. Liu Mei''s mobile phone rings suddenly. After the call¡° Dad, what can I do for you? " Liu Mei asked seriously with a smile on her face¡° Liu Mei, Chen Feilong, the young master of the Chen family, has come to our house to propose marriage to you. Come back as soon as possible. " On the other end of the phone, Liu Zhe, Liu Mei''s father, gave a hearty laugh. In Yanjing, the Chen family is the second largest. Chen Feilong is the son of Chen Huo, the elder of the Chen family. Chen Feilong takes a fancy to Liu Mei. Liu Zheqi, Liu Mei''s father, thinks that it is the blessing that his daughter Liu Mei has cultivated for eight generations. At the moment, Liu Zheqi wants to tie his daughter Liu Mei to Chen Feilong''s bed. If he can climb up to the Chen family, he will wake up in his dreams¡° Dad, I have someone I like. " Liu Mei looked up at Lin Fei and said firmly¡° Is Chen Feilong the best person you like? " Liu zhe starts to roar a way, the voice inside is full of huge anger. damn! It''s damned. Is it the poor boy who doesn''t have long eyes that his daughter Liu Mei takes a fancy to¡° He is 100 times better than Chen Feilong. " Liu Mei said seriously¡° Nonsense Liu zhe Qi''s angry voice came into Liu Mei''s ears. Chen Feilong of Chen family can be regarded as the top childe in Yanjing. In Yanjing, who is better than Chen Feilong? As for Liu Mei''s saying that Lin Fei she likes is 100 times better than Chen Feilong, Liu Zheqi thinks it''s impossible¡° Dad, I didn''t lie to you. " Liu Mei is worried. Her voice is louder. Lin Fei destroyed the whole Zhao family in Yanjing. Ping Yuanshan, the owner of the Ping family in Yanjing, kneels in front of Lin Fei like a dog. Lin Fei is a hundred times better than Chen Feilong. This is true. There is no water at all. Even Liu Mei thinks that comparing Chen Feilong with Lin Fei is already a compliment to Chen Feilong¡° You go home right now. " Liu Zheqi still doesn''t believe his daughter Lin Fei is 100 times better than Chen Feilong. In Liu Zheqi''s opinion, beauty must be in the eye of the beholder. Otherwise, his daughter Liu Mei would never say that Lin Fei is 100 times better than Chen Feilong. In the whole Yanjing, there are almost no outstanding young talents than Chen Feilong. It''s 100 times better to fool a three-year-old¡° I don''t want to. I want to be with the people I like. " While talking on the phone, Liu Mei put her white arm around Lin Fei''s arm. Lin Fei shook his head, speechless. Men are too good, but also a very troublesome thing. For example, after he is too good, there are always some beautiful women who stick to him. Distress¡° Liu Mei, you''re a girl. Be reserved. " Lin Fei frowned¡° Girls should dare to love and hate. " Liu Mei holds up her head and pouts her pink mouth¡° Liu Mei, if you Miss Chen Feilong, you will regret it. " Liu Zheqi said angrily. As soon as he spoke, Liu zhe began to cough violently. Hearing the cough, Liu Mei suddenly became very nervous¡° I''ll be right back. " The next second, Liu Mei heart unwilling to say¡° In this way, you are my good daughter. " After coughing for a while, Liu Zheqi said with a smile. At this point, Liu Zhe''s face changed, and then said: "you bring your boyfriend back, I''ll show you the gap between your boyfriend and Mr. Chen."

 Chapter 1121

    "Dad, when you see my boyfriend, you''ll know how good he is." Liu Mei raised her head and snorted. At the other end of the phone, Liu zhe began to show a strong disdain. Maybe, my daughter Liumei''s boyfriend is very good. But excellence is only relative. If her daughter''s boyfriend is compared with Chen Feilong, the son of Chen Huo, the eldest son of the Chen family, her daughter''s boyfriend is slag in slag. This year, Chen Feilong is only 26 years old, and he is already a martial arts practitioner at the peak of his training period. In time, Chen Feilong will surely become a martial arts practitioner above xuanjing. In Liu''s villa. Liu Zheqi hung up the phone. He looked up at a 1.8-meter-tall man beside him and said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Chen, my daughter Liu Mei already has a boyfriend."¡° However, I have asked my daughter Liu Mei to bring her boyfriend here immediately. "¡° When my daughter finds out the gap between you and her boyfriend, she will definitely throw her arms at you Liu Zheqi is very confident. He firmly believes that when his daughter sees Chen Feilong, she will definitely choose Chen Feilong and give up his existing boyfriend. The man standing one meter eight next to Liu Zhe is Chen Feilong. Chen Feilong is 1.8 meters tall, with a round face, double eyelids, a high nose and a handsome appearance. It''s no exaggeration to say that Chen Feilong is the standard Gao fushai. Moreover, Chen Feilong''s background is not bad, and his martial arts level is not low. Therefore, in Yanjing, Chen Feilong is the dream lover of thousands of girls. Some time ago, when Chen Feilong went to Yanjing University, he saw Liu Mei and fell in love with her. After many inquiries, Chen Feilong finally knows that Liu Mei is Liu Zheqi''s daughter. Then he came to Liu''s house and proposed to Liu Mei. I never thought that Liu Mei had a boyfriend. However, Chen does not mind. After a while, he saw Liu Mei''s boyfriend, he must severely humiliate Liu Mei''s boyfriend. The woman he likes must be his¡° Uncle, we wait quietly Chen Feilong sat down on the chair and took a sip of tea¡° Mr. Chen, my daughter''s boyfriend, when he sees you, he will be ashamed of himself and leave my daughter Liu zhe began to laugh¡° It''s a hundred percent thing. " Chen Feilong''s face is full of confidence¡° Mr. Chen is worthy of being the dragon among the people. He is so confident. " Liu zhe starts to flatter Chen Feilong. On the street, Liu Mei advised for a long time, only to let Lin Fei agree, disguised as her boyfriend, to her home. However, the meaning of Liumei drunkard is not wine. Liu Mei wants to take advantage of the opportunity of Lin Fei pretending to be her boyfriend to win over Lin Fei¡° Liu Mei, you promised me that after I help you, you can''t pester me any more. " Lin Fei took a deep breath and said¡° Let''s go. Don''t write like that. " Liu Mei stopped a taxi, took Lin Fei to the taxi and drove to her home. ten minutes later. The taxi Liu Mei and Lin Fei took came to the door of Liu''s villa. Seeing Liu Mei and Lin Fei come down from the taxi, Liu zhe hums coldly: "a poor boy wants to make my daughter''s idea. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat." On one side, Chen Feilong said with a playful smile: "uncle, your daughter Liu Mei''s eyes are not generally bad."

 Chapter 1122

    "Mr. Chen, if I remember correctly, you should have come by helicopter!" Liu Zheqi looks at Chen Feilong beside him with a respectful attitude¡° Uncle, I do come by helicopter Chen Feilong''s face is arrogant, but he pretends to be calm. Liu Zheqi frowned deeply. He said with emotion: "if there is no contrast, there will be no harm!" His daughter''s boyfriend came by taxi. Chen Feilong, however, came by helicopter. Is Lin Fei, his daughter''s boyfriend, qualified to carry shoes for Chen Feilong? Are you qualified to wipe Chen Feilong''s ass? When Liu Zheqi despised Lin Fei. Liu Mei takes Lin Fei by the hand and walks into the living room of Liu''s villa¡° Liu Mei, don''t tell me, this is your boyfriend? " Liu Zheqi pointed to Lin Fei, looked at his daughter Liu Mei and asked. At the moment, Liu Zheqi saw several big holes in Lin Fei''s clothes, and he despised Lin Fei more and more. It''s estimated that a poor boy like Lin Fei is 100 times better than him in pulling anyone on the street¡° Dad, this is my boyfriend. His name is Lin Fei. " Liu Mei stares at her father, Liu Zhe. Then she introduced Lin Fei to her father, Liu Zheqi¡° Lin Fei, do you think you are worthy of my daughter? " Liu Zheqi moved his eyes and looked at Lin Fei. He asked angrily. Lin Fei didn''t speak, just shook his head¡° Dad, what''s your attitude? " Liu Mei is very dissatisfied with her father''s attitude, she said angrily. Liu Zheqi didn''t pay any attention to his daughter Liu Mei. He just looked at Lin Fei, nodded and sneered, "Oh, yes, you still have some self-knowledge." Until now, Chen Feilong is still sitting on the chair, savoring the tea. He just took a look at Lin Fei and took back his eyes. In his opinion, poor losers like Lin Fei are not worth seeing more. If he spoke and mocked Lin Fei, he would lose his noble identity. Yes. Next second. The sneer on Liu Zhe''s face froze¡° Your daughter is not worthy of me. " Lin Fei said seriously. When he said this, Lin Fei was just like saying the truth. There''s no joke in the voice. instant. Liu Zhe is confused. He looks at Lin Fei like a fool. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei had some self-knowledge. But now it seems that he thinks too much. Lin Fei has no self-knowledge. Lin Fei is a poor loser with a thick skin than the city wall. Lin Fei even said that his daughter Liu Mei didn''t deserve him. Thinking of this, Liu Zheqi''s impression of Lin Fei is even worse. Poof! Chen Feilong, sitting in a chair, is drinking tea. When he hears Lin Fei''s words, he spouts a mouthful of tea out of his mouth. In any case, he didn''t expect Lin Fei to say such shameless words about cars. Lin Fei, taking a taxi, looks ordinary, wears rags and looks like a beggar. Liu Mei, the school flower of Yanjing University, is the pursuit of countless men, the standard Bai Fumei. Lin Fei said Liu Mei didn''t deserve him. This big talk is blowing the sky out¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t pee, just look at yourself. If you say you are a beggar, you will disgrace the beggar. " Chen Feilong puts down his cup and stares at Lin Fei. As soon as the words came out, Chen Feilong regretted it. He thinks it''s not worth wasting his time on such a poor loser as Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1123

    In the eyes of Chen Feilong and Liu Zhe, Lin Fei is not qualified to be with Liu Mei, a school flower. However, in Lin Fei''s opinion, Liu Mei really doesn''t deserve him. He is a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing. In the secular world, what kind of women can''t he find? Liu Mei''s is really beautiful. But Liu Mei is not a martial arts practitioner. Thousands of worlds, fairies and fairies, which one is not more beautiful than Liumei. There are too many beautiful women in this martial arts world¡° Who are you? " Hear Chen Feilong satirize Lin Fei''s words, Liu Mei subconsciously turn, look at Chen Feilong, coldly asked¡° I''m Chen Feilong, the son of Chen Huo, the elder of the Chen family in Yanjing. " Chen Feilong held his head high, with an air on his face, and introduced himself to Liu Mei. The Chen family in Yanjing is the second largest family in Yanjing, and its status is close to that of the Zhao family in Yanjing. Chen Feilong thinks that he can despise all the others except the Zhao family and Chen family in Yanjing¡° Chen Feilong, I don''t want you to insult my boyfriend. " Liu Mei narrowed his eyes, and there was no secret anger in his two beautiful eyes¡° Liu Mei, if your boyfriend is a very excellent person, I will not say anything. However, your boyfriend is not as good as a beggar. What''s wrong with me insulting your boyfriend? " Chen Feilong said disapprovingly¡° Liu Mei, when you are looking for a boyfriend, can you shine your eyes? For a person like this, you don''t feel shame when you take him home. I still feel shame. " Liu Zheqi pointed to Lin Fei and said to Liu Mei. For a time, Lin Fei became the target of Chen Feilong and Liu Zhe''s siege. Liu Mei is mad with anger. But Lin Fei is still like nothing¡° Lin Fei, I come by helicopter. What do you come by? " Chen Feilong asked clearly. Lin Fei smiles and doesn''t speak¡° Lin Fei, did you come by taxi? Young people, don''t feel inferior, just seek truth from facts. " Liu zhe said with an educational tone¡° taxi? Ah ha ha, are you going to laugh me to death? " Chen Feilong smiles back and forth¡° Dad, Lin Fei is excellent... "Liu Mei wants to say that the Zhao family in Yanjing was destroyed by Lin Fei alone. However, before she had time to say what she said, she was interrupted by her father Liu Zheqi¡° Liu Mei, how can Lin Fei be excellent? I think you''re lying with your eyes open. " Liu Zhe''s nose, breathing heavily, roared angrily. His daughter, Liu Mei, is totally confusing black and white. Poor losers like Lin Fei are excellent. Are there any bad men in the world? Lin Fei, no car, ragged and boastful. After thinking about it, Liu Zheqi didn''t find an advantage in Linfei. In Liu Zheqi''s opinion, a poor loser like Lin Fei can only be a bachelor for his whole life. If Lin Fei wants to marry his daughter Liu Mei, he won''t die. Previously, his daughter Liu Mei said that his boyfriend Lin Fei was 100 times better than Chen Feilong. At that time, what he thought was that Lin Fei should be excellent, but certainly not as good as Chen Feilong. Now, when he saw Lin Fei, he found out. Lin Fei is not only not excellent. Besides, Lin Fei is very poor. Lin Fei can''t even compare with one of Chen Feilong''s toes. What qualifications does Lin Fei have to compare with Chen Feilong? Comparing Lin Fei with Chen Feilong is a great insult to Chen Feilong¡° Liu Mei, you and Lin Fei break up quickly. " Liu zhe began to sink.

 Chapter 1124

    "Dad, Lin Fei is really excellent." Liu Mei explained quickly. However, in fact, she is only pursuing Lin Fei. She is not Lin Fei''s girlfriend. If she said it. Her father Liu zhe Qi''s lung may be blown up¡° "That''s bullshit." Liu zhe got angry and made a rude remark. His daughter, Liu Mei, is really possessed by magic. She likes Lin Fei. But he wanted to break his head, and he didn''t know what his daughter Liu Mei was doing. You know, Lin Fei is nothing but a brag. Liu Zheqi dares to pat his chest to ensure that he is ten times better than Lin Fei in pulling a living man on the street. no To be exact, it should be 1000 times and 10000 times of excellence¡° Uncle, you don''t have to be angry for a stinking beggar. " Chen Feilong comforted. When Chen Feilong said this, Liu Zhezhi''s anger dissipated a little. As Chen Feilong said, he really doesn''t have to be angry with a smelly beggar¡° Uncle, I''ve come to your house to propose to Liu Mei and prepared two big gifts. " With that, Chen Feilong took out a key and a pill from his storage bag. Then, Chen Feilong slowly explained: "this key is the key to the door of the helicopter. I want to give you a helicopter. This pill is a small restoring pill." When it comes to Xiaodan, Chen Feilong talks about it for a long time. The effect of small restoring pill can hold one breath. Let this one breath man live for ten days¡° Is this pill Liu zhechi''s eyes were burning at the pill in Chen Feilong''s hand, and his excited saliva came out. As a member of the upper class in Yanjing, he naturally heard of pills. It is said that pills are rare in the secular world. It is said that the pill has the effect of air. However, Liu Zheqi only heard of it, and did not see it with his own eyes¡° It''s really a pill. " Chen Feilong affirmed¡° Mr. Chen, you have taken great pains to marry my daughter! " Liu Zhe is brilliant in his eyes. A helicopter, a pill. These two gifts are really valuable. Therefore, Liu Zheqi likes these two gifts very much¡° It''s just a small idea. It''s not worth mentioning. " Chen Feilong waved his hand and said with extreme force. Just when Liu Zheqi was about to praise Chen Feilong. Lin Fei spoke¡° It''s really a small idea. It''s not worth mentioning. " Lin Fei''s face had no expression, and said quietly. Lin Fei said this. Liu family villa, fell into a dead silence. Five seconds later. Liu zhe was very angry. He raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and said, "Lin Fei, have you ever seen pills?" At this moment, Liu Zheqi found another shortcoming of Lin Fei, which was arrogance. In the secular world, pills are so rare. Chen Feilong is just modest. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei takes it seriously¡° I''ve taken a lot of pills. " Lin Fei smiles and responds calmly. As soon as Lin Fei said this, Liu zhe started two big fires. Liu Zheqi had ten thousand, ten million. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei had taken many pills. A poor loser like Lin Fei, taking pills? Ha ha, such a joke is really cold¡° Lin Fei, what pills have you taken? You don''t take sugar as pills, do you Chen Feilong stares at Lin Fei and sniffs. Chen Feilong said that because he wanted to see Lin Fei make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 1125

    Chen Feilong thinks that he is already good at blowing. However, when he saw Lin Fei, he found that Lin Fei''s ability of blowing Niubi was much stronger than his ability of blowing Niubi. He gave Liu Zheqi the small restoration Dan, or he begged his father Chen Huo for a long time, just asked. In order to be forced in front of Liu Zheqi and Liu Mei, he said something trivial, which is not worth mentioning. But Lin Fei said that he had taken a lot of pills. He knows very little about the elixir of the secular world. Even Chen Huaizhi, the owner of the Chen family, did not take many pills. Lin Fei, a poor loser, said that he had taken a lot of pills. As long as you are not a fool, you can''t believe what Lin Fei said. In Chen Feilong''s opinion, Lin Fei blew too much¡° Don''t believe it? " Lin Fei picks his eyebrows, glances at Liu Zheqi and Chen Feilong, and asks faintly¡° Lin Fei, I''m a pig. I don''t believe I''ve taken many pills. " The more Liu Zheqi said it, the worse it became¡° Lin Fei, what pills have you taken? " Chen Feilong has a lot of fun. He really wants to see how Lin Fei will round up his bull''s ratio. Chen Feilong can''t wait to see Lin Fei make a fool of himself. Chen Feilong thinks that a poor loser like Lin Fei should have heard of pills for the first time. He doesn''t know what pills are in the world¡° I''ve taken the great rejuvenation pill, and I''ve also taken some top grade pills, but I don''t know their names. " Lin Fei said seriously. Lin Fei did take a lot of pills. Da huanhun Dan was given to him by Shi Yongning, Dean of Wudao college. There are also some top quality pills, which come from the storage ring. As for the pills in the storage ring, Lin Fei really didn''t know their names. However, Lin Fei can be sure that all the pills in the storage ring are top grade pills. However, in fact, the elixir in the storage ring is ancient elixir. Dan medicine is divided into ordinary Dan medicine, inferior Dan medicine, Chinese Dan medicine, superior Dan medicine and ancient Dan medicine. However, Chen Feilong soon responded. In Chen Feilong''s opinion, the reason why Lin Fei knows about the great rejuvenation pill and the top grade pill is that Lin Fei is just hearsay. There is no top grade pill in the whole secular world. Lin Fei said that he had taken top grade pills. Who believes in such nonsense¡° Lin Fei, you are so good at blowing. I said I had taken ancient pills. " Chen Feilong sniffed¡° Lin Fei, if you''ve ever taken the big reviving pill and the top grade pill, I''ll follow your surname Liu Zheqi doesn''t believe it either. Liu Zhe''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei took out a golden pill from his storage ring. For a moment, the whole living room of Liujia villa was illuminated by the golden pill¡° The legendary pill. " Chen Feilong looks at the pill in Lin Fei''s hand, and his eyes are straight. Bata... The saliva from Chen Feilong''s mouth is like a thread, falling to the ground. What kind of elixir is Lin Fei''s elixir? Chen Feilong doesn''t know. However, Chen Feilong can conclude that the elixir in Lin Fei''s hands is definitely more than medium quality. Dan medicine above Chinese level!!! It''s amazing. Not to mention the whole secular world, even the whole Xiuwu mountain is rare! And the small restoring pill he gave to Liu Zheqi was just an ordinary pill. He was not qualified to compare with the pill in Lin Fei''s hand.

 Chapter 1126

    Liu zhe starts to stare big eyes, does not blink of stare Lin Fei in the hand of that Dan Yao. Although, he also didn''t know what level of elixir was in Lin Fei''s hand. However, he could see that the pill in Lin Fei''s hand was more than 100 times better than the small restoring pill Chen Feilong gave him. Gudong! Liu Zheqi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His brain is completely short circuited. How could that be? How can Lin Fei have such good quality pills in his hands? Before, he thought Lin Fei was a poor loser and compared him to a beggar. However, Lin Fei took out a pill with excellent quality. The small restoring pill Chen Feilong gave him can be sold to martial arts practitioners for a huge price of one billion yuan. You can imagine how valuable the pill in Lin Fei''s hand is. Ten billion, it is possible that Lin Fei could not buy the pill. If Lin Fei is a poor loser and a bad beggar. Is there a rich man in the secular world? It''s like when you see a man in rags, he thinks he''s a poor man. So, you despised him severely. But in the twinkling of an eye, you find that this man in rags is better off than the richest man in the world. At this time, Liu Zheqi felt like a dog in the sun. At the same time, his face was almost broken. As early as I knew, Lin Fei could get excellent quality pills. How could he ridicule Lin Fei? All the assets of their Liu family are only 20 billion, but Liu Zheqi ridicules Lin Fei, who has at least tens of billions of assets. What a joke¡° I took many pills of this pill. " Lin Fei said softly. instant. Chen Feilong and Liu Zheqi are silly. They are just like sculptures standing in the same place. If what Lin Fei said is true. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Fei has eaten tens of billions of things alone? In the secular world, no matter how rich people are, they dare not spend like Lin Fei! When Chen Feilong and Liu Zhe''s eyes are about to fall to the ground, Lin Fei''s mind moves and puts the pill in his hand into the storage ring he wears¡° what? Does Lin Fei even have a storage ring? " Chen Feilong is about to go crazy, he muttered to himself. Before that, Chen Feilong thought that there was no storage ring in the whole secular world. At this time, he found out that he was wrong again. Lin Fei, the smelly beggar in his eyes, has a storage ring. Once upon a time, the owner of the Chen family offered 50 billion yuan to buy a storage ring. However, the owner of the Chen family did not buy a storage ring. The storage ring is an extremely rare artifact, which is rare in the world¡° It''s just a small idea. It''s not worth mentioning. " Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei''s words make Chen Feilong a little familiar. After thinking for a moment, Chen Feilong finally remembered. Before, he said the same thing in order to pretend. However, when Lin Fei says this, Chen Feilong doesn''t feel that Lin Fei is pretending to be more. He thinks there are many treasures in Lin Fei''s storage ring. After a long time. Liu Zheqi recovered from the endless shock. The next moment. Like a shop boy, he ran to his bedroom, took out his long cherished tea and made a cup of tea for Lin Fei himself¡° Son in law, when are you going to marry my daughter Liumei? How about you and my daughter going into the bridal chamber first tonight? " Liu Zheqi saw the treasure in Lin Fei''s hand, and his attitude towards Lin Fei changed 360 degrees.

 Chapter 1127

    Liu Zheqi has seen a lot of rich people. Liu Zheqi has never seen such a rich and low-key person as Lin Fei in his life. At the moment, he looked at Lin Fei. The more he looked, the more comfortable he was¡° Lin Fei, I just tested you. After my test, I found that you and my daughter are a perfect couple. " Liu Zheqi suppressed his inner excitement and said in a hurry. Liu Zheqi''s words embarrassed Liu Mei, who was a daughter. Her father, Liu Zheqi, clearly agreed to associate with Lin Fei only when he saw Lin Fei''s baby. Her father, Liu Zheqi, did not test Lin Fei at all. Besides, why is she going to fly into the bridal chamber with Lin tonight? Is that too fast? On one side, Chen Feilong''s face is gloomy. He is extremely jealous of Lin Fei. He is very, very resentful of Liu Zheqi. A second ago, Liu Zheqi told himself that his daughter Liu Mei had to marry herself. At this moment, Liu Zheqi said that his daughter Liu Mei and Lin Fei were made in heaven¡° Dad, tonight, I will fly into the bridal chamber with Lin. I have no problem Liu Mei''s white arm caught Lin Fei''s arm, and her head rested on Lin Fei''s arm. This words, let Chen Feilong''s facial expression be gloomy directly almost drip water to come. What kind of luck did Lin Fei get so many treasures? At the moment, Liu Mei, the school flower of Yanjing University, even took the initiative to paste Lin Fei upside down. The same person, why is his treatment so different from Lin Fei''s¡° I have an opinion. " Lin Fei tried to push Liu Mei away with his hand, but after pushing hard for a while, he found that Liu Mei was sticking to him like a dog skin plaster. Boom! There seems to be a grenade exploding inside Chen Feilong''s head. He''s completely disorganized. He tried hard to get Liu Mei, but he couldn''t. Liu Mei takes the initiative to stick to Lin Fei, but Lin Fei doesn''t want to. Is there any reason? Is there a law? Is there any justice? People compare with people, they will really compare people to death¡° What''s your opinion, son-in-law? " Liu Zhe is in a hurry. He stares at Lin Fei tightly¡° It''s not appropriate to send anything directly to the bridal chamber. " Lin Fei frowned and replied¡° Get on the bus first and make up the ticket later. Don''t worry. " Liu Zheqi said with a smile. He made his daughter Liu Mei look as if no one wanted her. In fact, Liu Mei is one of the top ten school flowers of Yanjing University. The men who want to be with Liu Mei can form a reinforcement teacher. Among them, there are many outstanding young talents in Yanjing. Just when Lin Fei was very embarrassed. Chen Feilong stares at Lin Fei and yells: "Lin Fei, you give me all the treasures in your hands. I can leave you a whole corpse." The storage ring is an excellent pill. It''s too tempting for Chen Feilong. Chen Feilong plans to kill Lin Fei. At that time, he will take all the treasures in Lin Fei''s hands for himself, and then give Liu Mei to... Kill two birds with one stone! In Chen Feilong''s opinion, Lin Fei is of the same age as him. He is a martial arts practitioner at the peak of his training period. Lin Fei can never be his opponent. Liu Zheqi was surprised and afraid. He didn''t expect that Chen Feilong wanted to kill Lin Fei and take away Lin Fei''s treasure. But Liu Mei laughed. She kindly reminded her, "Chen Feilong, I advise you to admit a mistake to Lin Fei, and then leave my home."¡° Liu Mei, you asked me to admit my mistake to Lin Fei. Are you crazy Chen Feilong grinned and snorted. Liu Mei is just a kind reminder. Chen Feilong can survive after listening to it. If Chen Feilong doesn''t listen, he will surely die.

 Chapter 1128

    "Lin Fei, you should have heard the truth that a man is innocent and guilty." Chen Feilong looks at Lin Fei and hums strangely. Finish saying, Chen Feilong then walked to Lin Fei''s front, spread out a hand, motioned Lin Fei obediently to hand over all the treasures in his hand¡° Mr. Chen, you... It''s not appropriate for you to do so! " Liu Zheqi shivered with fright. He naturally knew that Chen Feilong was a martial arts practitioner. In his opinion, Chen Feilong grabs Lin Fei''s treasure. Lin Fei can only accept his life and give all the treasure to Chen Feilong. What''s more, Chen Feilong has the Chen family in Yanjing as his backer. Lin Fei can''t afford to offend¡° Old man, is it your turn to talk here? " As soon as Chen Feilong''s face changed, he gave a loud drink and kicked Liu Zheqi¡° Ah Liu zhe subconsciously closed his eyes. There was a click. Lin Fei kicked Chen Feilong''s calf and directly broke the bone inside Chen Feilong''s calf. Next second. Lin Fei comes forward, grabs Chen Feilong''s neck with one hand and runs forward. Bang! Chen Feilong''s body quickly stepped back and hit the wall, breaking it apart¡° Who are you? " Chen Feilong''s forehead was covered with cold sweat beads. He bit his teeth and looked at Lin fan like a monster. Originally, he thought that he could easily kill Lin Fei and take away his treasure. However, at the moment, he found that Lin Fei''s strength is beyond his imagination¡° Just now, did you say you would give me a whole body? " Lin Fei smiles and asks in a cold voice¡° Gudong Chen Feilong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was too scared to speak¡° I hate being ignored and answering my questions Lin Fei and Chen Feilong look at each other and speak louder. Same second. Lin Fei broke Chen Feilong''s arm with one blow. Lin Fei is not bloodthirsty, but whoever wants him to die, he will let him die. A murderer is a constant killer¡° Yes Chen Feilong first screamed, then nodded heavily. Pop! Lin Fei loosens Chen Feilong''s neck, and Chen Feilong''s body falls to the ground¡° Take out everything in your storage bag. " Lin Fei stares down at Chen Feilong, and his voice seems to have no emotion. Chen Feilong, who is lying on the ground dripping with blood, hears Lin Fei''s words and takes out everything from his storage bag. Lin Fei squats down and puts the things in Chen Feilong''s hand into his storage ring¡° Lin Fei, I have done what you said. Can you let me go? " Chen Feilong looks frightened. He asks weakly¡° I''ll leave you a whole body. " Lin Fei snorted. Before, Lin Fei clearly remembered that Chen Feilong had said it himself. He asked himself to take out all his treasures, and he could leave a whole body for himself. Therefore, Lin Fei intends to treat Chen Feilong in the same way¡° Lin Fei, you dare! I''m from the Chen family in Yanjing. " Chen Feilong was afraid and surprised. He moved out the backer behind him. He wants to use the backer behind him to scare away Lin Fei. In the secular world, the influence of the Chen family in Yanjing is amazing. He believes that Lin Fei should be very, very afraid of the Chen family in Yanjing¡° You can''t kill Lin Fei and Chen Feilong. " Liu zhe runs to Lin Fei and screams sadly. Chen Feilong is at his home and is injured by Lin Fei. He''s scared to death. If Lin Fei kills Chen Feilong at his home. The Chen family in Yanjing will definitely trouble him.

 Chapter 1129

    Liu Zheqi can''t bear the anger of the Chen family in Yanjing¡° Lin Fei, you may not know how terrible the Chen family in Yanjing is. I tell you that the Chen family in Yanjing is the second largest family in Yanjing. You can''t make trouble of it! " Chen Feilong''s every word. He stares at Lin Fei, his eyes are full of killing intention. Lin Fei broke his arm and leg. In the future, it is absolutely impossible for the Chen family to invest in his resources. It will be extremely difficult for him to break through the mysterious realm. All this is caused by Lin Fei. In his heart, Chen Feilong has made up his mind. In the future, he must take revenge on Lin Fei. However. He thinks too much. Because he has no future at all. Boom! Lin Fei tried his best to blow Chen Feilong into a blood fog. Until the moment of his death, Chen Feilong was still staring, his eyes full of disbelief. He can''t believe that Lin Fei dares to kill him when he moves out of the background of the Chen family in Yanjing behind him. The scene in front of him made Liu Zheqi silly. Liu Zheqi is paralyzed on the ground. He stares at the blood fog that Chen Feilong''s body turns into¡° Lin Fei, you killed Chen Feilong¡° Liu zhe raised his head, looked at Lin Fei, and asked tremblingly¡° Well Lin Fei whispered. From beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face was quiet. It seems that in his eyes, killing Chen Feilong is no different from trampling on a little ant. Just then. Outside the door of Liu''s villa, there was a hearty laugh¡° Feilong, Dad, come to see what my future daughter-in-law looks like. " Outside, it was Chen Huo, the elder of the Chen family, who was also Chen Feilong''s father. Four seconds later. Chen Huo came to the living room of Liujia villa. Chen Huo thinks that the girl his son Chen Feilong has a crush on is very lucky. Why? Because, his son Chen Feilong is the standard Gao Fu Shuai. His son, Chen Feilong, was already a martial arts practitioner at the peak of his training period when he was young. The girl whom his son Chen Feilong likes has no reason to refuse his son Chen Feilong. Chen Huo glances at the living room of Liu''s villa, but he doesn''t see his son Chen Feilong. Suddenly, Chen Huo was puzzled¡° Where''s my son? " Chen Huo''s eyes finally fall on Liu Zheqi and asks with a smile. Chen Huo''s words made Liu Zhe''s face twitch. Just now, Chen Huo saw three people in Liu''s living room. Liu Zheqi is gorgeous, and Chen Huo regards Liu Zheqi as the master of the family. Liu Mei looks beautiful. Chen Huo takes Liu Mei as the woman his son Chen Feilong likes. As for Lin Fei? Chen Huo looks at Lin Fei''s ragged clothes and regards Lin Fei as a servant. Thinking of this, Chen Huo directly ignored Lin Fei. Let alone a servant, even Liu Zheqi did not pay attention to him. Liu zhe got up early and was scared to death. How can he have the courage to answer Chen Huo''s question. At the moment, he hated Lin Fei to death. Lin Fei impulsively killed Chen Huo''s son Chen Feilong. How can Chen Huo give up? If Chen Huo knew the truth. Not only will Lin Fei die. Both he and his daughter Liu Mei are likely to die¡° Your son... "Before Lin Fei spoke, he was interrupted by Chen Huo¡° Boy, you are not qualified to talk to me as a servant. " Chen Huo looks at the source of his voice. Seeing Lin Fei, he cheers fiercely. Chen Huo looks at Lin Fei''s eyes, full of deep contempt and disdain.

 Chapter 1130

    Chen Huo suddenly turned his head, looked at Liu Zheqi and said, "your family rules are not strict. When I speak, your servants dare to interrupt." The servant in Chen Huokou naturally refers to Lin Fei. Lin Fei smiles and says nothing. However, if you look carefully, you can see Lin Fei''s unhappiness in his eyes. When Chen Huo said that, Liu Zheqi hated Lin Fei even more. But for Lin Fei, he would not have been scolded by Chen Huo. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Lin Fei killed Chen Fei long, Chen Huo''s son¡° What shall we do? " In his heart, Liu Zheqi asked himself. He dare not tell the truth. However, he was afraid to tell the truth. So Chen was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot¡° Listen to my son Feilong, your name is Liu Zheqi, right? " Chen Huo is a little angry. He said two words, but Liu Zheqi didn''t answer him. Ha ha, I''m brave! In Yanjing, who doesn''t respect Chen Huo! Liu Zheqi, such a little man, should ignore him¡° Yes, I''m Liu Zheqi. " Liu Zheqi nodded like a chicken pecking rice¡° Before, I thought you were dumb. " Chen Huo''s face was gloomy, showing a superior appearance. Liu zhe began to smile awkwardly and didn''t retort¡° Get rid of this servant quickly. " Chen Huo points at Lin Fei and orders Liu Zheqi to drive Lin Fei away. In Chen Huo''s opinion, servants like Lin Fei are not qualified to talk to him. But just now, Lin Fei spoke to him. A servant like a cat and a dog, talking to him, is not insulting him¡° Your son... "Before Lin Fei finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chen Huo. See, Chen fire fiercely stood up, eyes sharp stare at Lin Fei, cold way: "roll!" Pop! Chen Huo''s voice fell. Lin Fei slapped Chen Huo in the face. For a moment, Chen Huo was stunned. Even if he was thrown into the alchemy furnace and burned to ashes, he did not expect that a servant in his eyes would dare to smack him. Liu Zheqi is as dumb as a chicken. But Liu Mei laughed and said nothing. Lin Fei killed the Zhao family, the largest family in Yanjing. How could he be afraid of a mere Chen fire¡° I don''t like to be interrupted when I''m talking. " In the dead silence, Lin Fei said seriously. Lin Fei''s words made Chen Huo react. In response, Chen Huo is ready to kill Lin Fei. Chen Huo is a practitioner of xuanjing Wupin. In Chen Huo''s opinion, if he does it, Lin Fei has no power to fight back. Yes. Just then. Lin Fei then said: "your son was killed by me. Originally, I was going to leave a whole body of your son, but when your son threatened me, I smashed him into a bloody fog." Before, Lin Fei promised to keep a whole body of Chen Feilong. However, Chen Feilong threatened Lin Fei. Therefore, Lin Fei directly smashed Chen Feilong into a blood fog. what?!!! Chen huoru is shocked. He just stares at Lin Fei. In his eyes, the servant actually started to fight. Besides, he killed his son Chen Feilong. What he couldn''t believe most was that the servant in his eyes told the story in front of him. What a ghost¡° Your son provoked me, you father, more or less, have a little responsibility, like this! You leave what''s in your bag, and I''ll spare you Lin Fei stares at Chen Huo.

 Chapter 1131

    Chen Huo was so surprised that his chin almost knocked to the ground. He looked at Lin Fei and was shocked like an 18 magnitude earthquake. Lin Fei slapped him, killed his son, and threatened to let him take out the treasure in his storage bag¡° Am I dreaming? " Chen Huo muttered to himself. In Yanjing, Chen family is the second largest family, and its power is amazing. Not to mention that ordinary people dare not easily provoke their Yanjing Chen family. Even the Zhao family, the largest family, did not dare to provoke them easily¡° A madman, a complete madman. " Liu Zheqi was so scared that his soul flew away. Every hair on his body stood upright. That''s Chen Huo! The elder of the Chen family, whose martial arts cultivation level is xuanjing Wupin. He can kill Lin Fei with just one punch¡° Liu Mei, our Liu family will surely die today. " A moment later, Liu zhe looked at his daughter Liu Mei and said in a trembling voice¡° Dad, it''s OK. You have to believe in your woman''s eyes. The man your daughter likes is definitely the dragon in the crowd. " Liu Mei helped her father Liu Zheqi and comforted him¡° Shit Liu Zheqi said, "Lin Fei is nothing but a big fool with no brain." When he spoke, Liu Zheqi was very excited. His mouth was like a waterfall. Obviously, Liu Zheqi is very angry with Lin Fei. Liu Zheqi thinks that Lin Fei will definitely die. He and his daughter Liu Mei will also be killed by Lin Fei¡° Dad, you have to believe in Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a man who can create miracles. " Liu Mei looked at Lin Fei with a strange light in his eyes¡° Liu Mei, Liu Mei, are you confused? " Liu Zhezhi''s face is full of hate. Same second. On the other side. Lin Fei''s mouth showed a touch of fun and said to Chen Huo, "my patience is limited. Please give me all the things in your storage bag as soon as possible." Chen Huo bit his tongue so hard that he almost bit it off. The intense pain made Chen Huo realize that he didn''t dream¡° Boy, I admire your courage. " Chen Huo blows at Lin Fei. In Chen Huo''s opinion, Lin Fei certainly didn''t kill his son Chen Feilong. However, Lin Fei just slapped him and said something he didn''t want to die. So he decided to kill Lin Fei. Chen Huo''s fist is just a random one. However, Chen Huo believes that his random punch is enough to blow Lin Fei to death. As for martial arts and spirit weapons, Chen Huo never wanted to use them. If he killed Lin Fei with his martial arts and magic weapons, he would be too proud of Lin Fei. See Chen fire hit a punch, Lin Fei didn''t even dodge, let Chen fire''s fist hit him. A martial arts practitioner of xuanjing Wupin, he didn''t shed tears¡° Boy, you''re waiting to die, aren''t you? " Chen Huo snorted with disdain. It''s a shame to let him kill a piece of rubbish. Originally, he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. Can, Lin Fei again and again die, challenge his bottom line, how can he not kill Lin Fei? If you have a noble identity, you have a noble identity¡° Liu Mei, Lin Fei is like a fool, waiting for Chen Huo to kill him with one blow. Now, do you still think Lin Fei is the dragon among the people? " Liu Zheqi said fiercely¡° Dad, I believe in Lin Fei. " Liu Mei always believes in Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1132

    "Grass! Liu Zheqi is so clever. Why did I give birth to such a brainless child as you? " Liu zhe took a white look at his woman''s eyebrows. Liu Mei didn''t explain anything, she just quietly looked at Lin Fei and Chen Huo. At the moment, she is not worried about the comfort of Lin Fei. Lin Fei can even kill Xu Qingsong, the first master of Yanjing. Chen Huo wants to kill Lin Fei. It''s more than a fantasy. That''s the second. Bang! Chen fire casually hit a punch, has hit Lin Fei''s chest. For a moment, the air raised a huge shock wave, which overturned the two chairs beside Lin Fei and Chen Huo¡° Lin Fei, you let me down. Are you a wooden man? " Liu Zheqi thought silently in his heart. He kept these words in his heart and didn''t say them. Anyway, Lin Fei is the boyfriend of his daughter Liu Mei. He doesn''t want to see Lin Fei die with Chen Huo''s fist. But Lin Fei is a big fool. After Chen Huo hit, Lin Fei didn''t even dodge. Normal people out of the survival instinct, will certainly avoid. However, Lin Fei is standing in the same place, waiting to be hit by Chen Huo to death. His daughter Liu Mei is blind, so she can''t find such a crazy boyfriend as Lin Fei! Seeing his fist smashing at Lin Fei''s chest, Chen Huo grins and laughs twice. His disdain for Lin Fei has reached the highest point. However. Just then. The smile on Chen Huo''s face suddenly froze. Next. Chen Huo''s body stepped back five steps, and then barely stopped. What about Lin Fei? From beginning to end, Lin Fei''s body did not move. Even, Lin Fei''s face also raised a smile¡° Am I hallucinating? " Liu Zheqi rubbed his eyes hard. When he opened his eyes again, he saw Chen Huo coughing painfully twice, and then blood oozed from the corner of his mouth¡° Dad, now you believe in your woman''s eyes Liu Mei raised her head and said with a smile. Liu Zheqi''s face was blue and white. He wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in. Before, he called Lin Fei a bloody dog. He thought Lin Fei would die. However, as a result, Lin Fei is not only alive. Besides, Chen Huo seems to be injured. How is that possible? But he knew that Chen Huo was a practitioner of xuanjing Wupin. Even if Chen huogang just casually hit Lin Fei''s body, he would not be hurt! You know, Lin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t even move¡° Why do you challenge my patience? " Lin Fei looks at Chen Huo and says with a bitter smile¡° Who are you? " Chen Huo was shocked. At the moment, when he looked at Lin Fei again, there was no contempt or disdain in his eyes, but only horror and fear¡° It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you take out the things in your storage bag quickly, then kneel down on the ground and kowtow to me ten times, and then go away. " Lin feifeng light cloud light said. When he said this, Lin Fei was just like a neighbor who had a good relationship with him. He didn''t have any mood fluctuation¡° You... You... "Chen Huo was very angry, but he could only hold it. In Yanjing, he never held back so much¡° Do you want to end up like your son? " Lin Fei''s face sank and his voice became cold.

 Chapter 1133

    "Did you really kill my son Chen Feilong?" Chen Huo first suppressed the shock in his heart, and then he asked with trembling voice¡° Do I have to lie to you? " Lin Fei laughs¡° Damn you Chen Huo said with gnashing teeth. Then Chen Huo took out a bamboo tube from his pocket and pulled out the red cloth on it. All of a sudden. A colorful stone egg was shot out of the bamboo tube, making a small hole in the roof. Bang! It didn''t explode until the stone egg hit the air. The reason why Chen fire sends out spirit stone eggs. It''s because he wants support from the Chen family. Just now, he hit Lin Fei in the chest. Lin feiwen did not move. He was slightly injured. Thus, Chen Huo concluded that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. In his opinion, even if he uses his martial arts, he can''t be Lin Fei''s opponent. Because, he and Lin Fei''s strength disparity is really too big¡° I want to die, but no one can kill me Lin Fei shrugged and said lightly¡° You are too arrogant. Do you know that there are people out there and heaven out there? " Chen Huo is so angry that his nose is crooked¡° Stop the ink, and give me everything in your storage bag. " Lin Fei is a little impatient¡° Chen Yinshan, our forefather of the Chen family, will come soon. At that time, do you dare to be arrogant? " Chen Huo said fiercely. Chen Huo said this. Liu Zheqi and Liu Mei are scared. Ten years ago, Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, began to close down. As time goes on, Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, has never been able to pass the customs. Everyone thought that Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, had already died. Unexpectedly, Chen Yinshan, the forefather of the Chen family, went through the customs. You know, before the closure, Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, was already a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing. After passing the customs, Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, is likely to break through the realm of heaven. In the secular world, there are no practitioners in heaven. Once the martial arts cultivation level breaks through the realm of heaven, you can release your aura and kill people invisibly. Those who practice martial arts in heaven are terrible¡° Boy, to tell you the truth, the martial arts cultivation level of Chen Yinshan, our ancestor of the Chen family, is already the first grade of Tianjing. " Chen Huo smiles. He smiles cruelly. The faces of Liu Zheqi and Liu Mei changed greatly. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t do anything, he hurt Chen Huo. Liu Zheqi decided that the Chen family in Yanjing couldn''t help Lin Fei. But, unexpectedly, Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, broke through to Tianjing grade. When Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, comes here, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! There''s no suspense. There is a big difference between Tianjing practitioners and xuanjing practitioners. The two are not qualified to compare at all. Liu Mei was deeply worried. She is worried about Lin Fei. Originally, Liu Mei saw one person destroy the Zhao family in Yanjing, and she decided that Lin Fei was invincible in the secular world. However, at this moment, when she heard that Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, had reached the level of Tianjing Yipin, she found that she thought too much. Lin Fei''s face became heavy too. He had never fought with the practitioners above the heaven. However, he knew that Tianjing practitioners were very, very terrible. At this time, Lin Fei''s mind moved and glanced at the things in his storage ring. A bright thing attracts Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1134

    The bright thing in Lin Fei''s storage ring is from Chen Feilong''s storage bag. All of a sudden! Just then. There is a voice in Linfei''s heart telling Linfei to swallow the bright thing. So, Lin Fei did not hesitate to swallow the bright thing into his stomach. For a time, Lin Fei''s body seems to be burned by the fire, which makes Lin Fei miserable. Lin Fei gritted his teeth and could only bear it. This scene frightened Liu Zheqi and Liu Mei¡° Lin Fei, what''s the matter with you? " Liu Mei ran to Lin Fei and asked anxiously. Lin Fei didn''t answer Liu Mei''s question, he just silently endured the burning pain. Boom! The next moment. With a wave of his arm, Lin Fei''s clothes broke into many pieces and fell on the ground. See, the green tendon on Lin Fei''s body heaves high, as if to burst general¡° Ah ha ha... "Not far away, Chen Huo burst out laughing. In Chen Huo''s opinion, Lin Fei should be possessed. Now that Lin Fei is possessed. If Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, doesn''t come, Lin Fei will probably die. Just when Chen Huo laughs. Lin Fei''s pain gradually eased. At the moment, Lin Fei''s two eyes rose two small flames, which were extremely dazzling. Same second. Outside the door of Liujia villa, a large group of people came into the living room of Liujia villa. This group is headed by a white haired old man. The old man is Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family. Chen Yinshan narrowed his eyes and looked haughty. The middle-aged man around Chen Yinshan is Chen Yongcheng, the head of the Chen family. Chen Yongcheng is 1.7 meters tall, slightly fat, with a steady pace and a cold face. Why does Chen Yongcheng, the head of the Chen family, look cold and heartless? That''s because Chen Huo released the stone egg before. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for Chen family''s children to release spirit stone eggs. Only in the case of danger, the children of the Chen family will release the spirit stone eggs. In Yanjing, Chen''s children are in danger. This made Chen Yongcheng, the owner of the Chen family, angry and shocked. I don''t know who he is. He dares to provoke their Chen family. Tired of living? Or are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? A large group of people of the Chen family have just entered the living room of the Liujia villa. Chen Huo, the elder of the Chen family, welcomed him excitedly. At this moment, Chen Huo seems to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family¡° Laozuzong, you are here. " Chen Huo stands in front of Chen Yinshan and Chen Yongcheng. He bends down and says respectfully¡° Chen Huo, what happened? " Chen Yongcheng''s cold eyes fell on Chen Huo and asked¡° Master, my son Chen Feilong was killed by this boy. " Chen Huo points at Lin Fei and responds to Chen Yongcheng. instant. The mighty Chen family, they look at Lin Fei, eyes become sharp up. Only Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, looked at Lin Fei without any emotional change. Chen Yinshan looks at Lin Fei as if he is looking at something cold and lifeless¡° Boy, why do you want to kill Chen Feilong? " Chen Yongcheng''s face is gloomy. He stares at Lin Fei and asks¡° He wanted to kill me, so I killed him. " Lin Fei light way¡° Lin Fei, the ancestors of the Chen family are all here. I''d like to see if you can survive today? " Chen Huo looks cruel.

 Chapter 1135

    Liu Mei''s face is very white. She is worried about Lin Fei. Liu Zheqi''s body convulsed with fright, his heart beat wildly, and he could not speak for a long time. Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing Yipin! In the whole secular world, it is estimated that only Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, is a martial arts practitioner in heaven¡° Boy, you are already a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing at a young age. Your talent is amazing! " Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, walked slowly. When Chen Yinshan said this, all the people in the Chen family took a breath. Lin Fei is actually a practitioner of nine grades in xuanjing. It''s too exaggerated! Chen Yongcheng, the owner of the Chen family, looks at Lin Fei with deep fear in his eyes. Soon, however, the fear in his eyes dissipated. If, before Chen Yinshan, the forefather of the Chen family, went through the customs. When he sees Lin Fei, he will certainly be disrespectful to Lin Fei. However, Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, has passed the customs. Therefore, he is not afraid of Lin Fei at all¡° Ancestor, I implore you to kill Lin Fei immediately. " Chen Huo went to Chen Yinshan and arched his hand. The reason why Chen Huo would do so. It''s because Chen Huo doesn''t want Lin Fei to live another second. The hatred of killing children is mortal¡° I know what to do. I don''t need you to teach me Chen Yinshan cold road. Chen Yinshan''s words scared Chen Huo into a cold sweat¡° Ancestor, I know. " Chen Huo said respectfully. He didn''t dare to say anything else. Standing in front of Chen Yinshan, Chen Huo was overwhelmed by Chen Yinshan''s momentum! We can imagine how terrible Chen Yinshan is. Chen Yinshan raised his head, looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "my martial arts level has just been upgraded to Tianjing Yipin. It''s just time to try it on you." The voice fell. Chen Yinshan waved his palm, and a majestic aura shot out of his hand to Lin Fei. Hissing... The air in contact with aura seems to explode, making a harsh hissing sound. The eardrum of the vibrating person is almost broken. One tenth of a breath. The magnificent aura came to Lin Fei. Feeling the magnificent aura, Lin Fei''s body flashed to one side with the fastest speed. Even so, Lin Fei''s chest is still cut out a deep big hole by that majestic aura. However. The majestic aura is still running forward quickly. Boom! A wall was smashed out of a big hole by the majestic aura. Hold on tight. Bang Bang... A pile of bricks fell from the top of the wall, fell on the floor, and dented the floor. For a moment, the living room of Liujia villa seems to be a cold coffin. Even the sound of hair falling on the ground can be heard. Tianjing martial arts practitioners are terrible! A hand knife that can be shot casually has such great power. How terrible it would be if the practitioners of Tianjing tried their best! Just, think about it. Everyone has a feeling of scalp cracking. Liu Mei''s heart seems to sink to the bottom of the valley. She is desperate! Lin Fei killed Chen Feilong of the Chen family. Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, will kill Lin Fei. No matter how powerful Lin Fei is, in front of Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, he is just like a little grasshopper in front of a lion. No matter how she thinks about it, Liu Mei thinks that Lin Fei will surely die. At the moment, the question that should be considered is how long Lin Fei can live.

 Chapter 1136

    Liu Zheqi is not so good either. He keeps swallowing. After a while. He swallowed the saliva in his mouth. He was so scared that he lost his bowels. The cause of the incident is his daughter Liu Mei. Chen family killed Lin Fei, the next target must be his daughter Liu Mei. What should he do then? Liu Zheqi seriously thought about this problem. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with a feasible way. His daughter Liu Mei and he will also be killed by Lin Fei! All this is because of Lin Fei. Thinking of these, Liu Zheqi hated Lin Fei to death. Liu Mei and Liu Zheqi are in a bad mood. But it''s not. The children of the Chen family, after they were shocked one by one, were ecstatic. Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, is so strong that everyone in the Chen family is proud and proud. When they saw Lin Fei''s chest bleeding, they talked excitedly¡° Lin Fei killed our Chen family''s Chen Feilong. He''s very brave! "¡° No matter how strong Lin Fei is, he has to die when he meets our ancestors. "¡° Tomorrow''s today is the day of Lin Fei''s death Among the children of the Chen family, the most excited is elder Chen Huo. The stronger Chen Yinshan is, the less likely Lin Fei is to survive. Just now, Chen Yinshan, the forefather of the Chen family, made such a powerful sword. Lin Fei is dead but not alive! Chen Huo thought excitedly¡° Give me another knife. " Chen Yinshan suddenly raised his hand, hit his hand knife and cut to Lin Fei. The power of this Sabre is twice as powerful as the one he hit just now. Moreover, the speed of this attack was several times faster than that of the one he hit just now. For a moment, the sound of air tearing is much louder than the sound of torpedo explosion. In the living room of Liu''s family, a lot of furniture flew in the air. Then, it fell to the ground and broke. This hit hand knife seems to have a strong smell of annihilation. Chen Huo stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He wants to see Lin Fei''s body split. The children of the Chen family, one by one, lamented that their ancestors were too strong. Chen Yongcheng, the owner of the Chen family, looks at Lin Fei scornfully¡° If you mess with my Chen family, you''ll die. " Chen Yongcheng''s eyes were firm and he snorted. Liu Mei and Liu zheqing fell to the ground because of the strong wind¡° Lin Fei, be careful! " Even if Liu Mei fell to the ground, she did not forget to remind Lin Fei. On one side, Liu Zheqi glared at her daughter Liu Mei. At this time, the wisest way is to draw a clear line with Lin Fei. However, his daughter Liu Mei reminds Lin Fei. Isn''t this the obvious trouble for the Chen family to find his daughter Liu Mei? Lin Fei felt the danger, he did not dare to neglect. Lin Fei''s mind moved quickly. He took out the Xuanling sword from the storage ring he was wearing. He held Xuanling sword in both hands and stood in front of him. Chen Yinshan hit the sword in Lin Fei''s hand. All of a sudden! A strange scene happened. The aura of Chen Yinshan''s sword was absorbed by Xuanling sword. Lin Fei is nothing. Chen Yinshan was so surprised that his two eyes almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1137

    Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword in both hands shocked him. He never thought that Xuanling sword could absorb aura. Chen family''s children, they one after another silly eyes. How could that be? How could that be? They ask themselves this question over and over again in their hearts. Even if they want to break their heads, they don''t understand this incredible problem. Liu Mei''s mouth is so wide open that he can swallow a small watermelon. Liu Zhezhi was stunned, as if there had been an earthquake tsunami in his mind¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible. " Chen Huo, the elder of the Chen family, shook his head crazily and muttered to himself. In my imagination, Lin Fei would be cut apart by Chen Yinshan, the forefather of the Chen family. However, in reality, Lin Fei is intact. What he couldn''t accept most was that the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand actually absorbed the aura contained in the beater''s knife made by Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family¡° Is it an ancient spirit weapon in Lin Fei''s hand Chen Yinshan had a look of horror. It''s just before everyone reacts. The mysterious spirit sword that Lin Fei held in both hands, after it absorbed the spirit, there appeared many dense runes on it. next. The dense runes present a golden staircase in the air. Lin Fei suppresses the doubts in his heart. He steps on the golden stairs and walks up. Under the eyes of all the people, Lin Fei stepped into the air and walked into the air. At this moment, as if the God of war had come, Lin Fei waved his Xuanling sword and cut at Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family. A sword, the sky seems to be divided into two. A sword out, the majestic aura, as if to cut off heaven and earth. A sword, a strong breath of death spread. Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, felt a sense of danger. You know, Chen Yinshan is already a practitioner of Tianjing Yipin. Although, he and Lin Fei only differ by one martial arts level. However, this level of martial arts cultivation is like a natural moat. There is no comparison between those who practice martial arts in xuanjing and those who practice martial arts in Tianjing. Chen Yinshan was stunned for a moment. Then, he soared up, running the majestic aura in his body to his palms. Then, he pushed out his palms and collided with the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hands. Boom! There was a loud noise, like an atomic bomb. Strong airflow, spreading all around. In a flash. The vast majority of the people on the scene were blown to the ground by the strong air. Only a few people with higher martial arts cultivation level still stood on the ground, looking up and staring at Lin Fei and Chen Yinshan without blinking. These few people with higher martial arts cultivation level include Chen Yongcheng, the leader of the Chen family, and Chen Huo, the elder of the Chen family¡° Gudong Chen Yongcheng''s eyes were burning and his heart was full of waves. Lin Fei''s strength is beyond his imagination. Before, he guessed that Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, would kill Lin Fei very easily. But, reality, but gave him a hard slap. At the moment, Chen Yinshan, the forefather of the Chen family, should still have a fight with Lin Fei. In his heart, he is still very optimistic that Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, will win. Chen Yinshan, the forefather of the Chen family, had been closed for ten years, and only then did he make a breakthrough from xuanjing Jiupin to Tianjing Yipin. It can be imagined that the practitioners of Tianjing martial arts have to be so powerful.

 Chapter 1138

    Lin Fei''s face was quiet after he wielded his sword. After Chen Yinshan''s double palms were launched, his face became more and more ugly. As if, the next moment, Chen Yinshan will be defeated. Poof! Chen Yinshan spat blood out of his mouth and spat it on his palms. This blood is essence blood. There is blood essence in the body of a martial arts practitioner. Blood essence can greatly enhance the strength of a martial arts practitioner for a while. However, the use of blood essence, the harm is also relatively large. After using essence and blood, the body of a martial arts practitioner must be recuperated for a long time before he can recover. Even those who have a very high level of martial arts may go backwards. For example, after Chen Yinshan used blood essence. His martial arts cultivation level may go back from Tianjing Yipin to banbu Tianjing. Therefore, a martial arts practitioner will never use essence and blood unless he has to. Even though, Chen Yinshan used blood essence. But, his two palms still can''t hit Lin Fei to fly. This scene fell into the eyes of those children of the Chen family. All of a sudden, the children of the Chen family, their faces appeared a ghost expression. In their mind, Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, is invincible. But at the moment, Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, seems to be defeated by Lin Fei. The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand. There is not only aura in Xuanling sword. Moreover, it can also absorb the aura of martial arts practitioners. If Lin Fei knew that the mysterious spirit sword in his hand was a spirit weapon used by the God of war in ancient times. He would never have been so surprised. How can a little martial arts practitioner in heaven be invincible in the face of ancient spirit weapons? Next second. Lin Fei fell from the sky, and his Xuanling sword chopped at Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family. Bang bang! Chen Yinshan''s feet were staring at the ground and stepped out of two deep pits. Yes. This is just the beginning. Next. Chen Yinshan''s body kept sinking into the concrete floor. All of a sudden. Chen Yinshan can''t hold on. Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword cuts on Chen Yinshan''s shoulder. The blood, like a fountain, shot out in the face of Chen Yongcheng, the head of the Chen family, and Chen Huo, the elder of the Chen family. In this scene, Chen Yongcheng and Chen Huo''s eyes are bursting. The children of the Chen family, their mouths seem to be sewn on, and they can''t say a word in their mouths. There was nothing in their hearts but the unspeakable horror¡° Lin Fei, please let me go. I''m willing to be your dog. " Chen Yinshan said in a hurry. At the moment, he just wants to live. Even if he is Lin Fei''s dog, he is willing¡° You don''t deserve it Lin Fei cut off the railway. The voice fell. The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand cut off one of Chen Yinshan''s arms¡° Ah... "Chen Yinshan screamed bitterly. Before, Chen Yinshan wanted to kill Lin Fei. Now, how can Lin Fei let Chen Yinshan go¡° Die for me Lin Fei waved the Xuanling sword in his hand and chopped down Chen Yinshan''s head. Chen Yinshan, a practitioner of Tianjing Yipin, was killed by Lin Fei. After ten years of seclusion, Chen Yinshan managed to upgrade his martial arts cultivation level from nine in xuanjing to one in Tianjing. Originally, after Chen Yinshan left the customs, he was ready to dominate the secular world. Can where want to get, he met the first opponent Lin Fei, killed him. Until the moment of his death, Chen Yinshan still had the feeling of dreaming.

 Chapter 1139

    In the living room of Liujia villa, it seems that there was a typhoon of magnitude 18 just now. Inside, there was a mess everywhere. Chen Yongcheng, the owner of the Chen family, was stunned. He looked at the body of Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of the Chen family, on the ground. His head was about to explode. In any case, he couldn''t and didn''t want to accept the final result. Before, he calculated that relying on their ancestors, the Chen family would surpass the Zhao family in Yanjing and make them the largest family in Yanjing. But at the moment, the ancestor of the Chen family was killed by Lin Fei. Lin Fei takes a look at Chen Yinshan''s corpse, and then, with a move of heart, receives the Xuanling sword in his hand into his storage ring. Lin Fei plans to think about why Xuanling sword can absorb the aura of martial arts practitioners. At present, he decided to deal with those martial arts practitioners of the Chen family first. Lin Fei turns his head slowly and looks at Chen Yongcheng and Chen Huo. Lin Fei''s eyes are very flat. However, it is such eyes that make Chen Yongcheng and Chen Huo feel creepy. Bang! Chen Yongcheng knelt down in front of Lin Fei. He kowtowed to Lin Fei desperately, and begged miserably: "Mr. Lin, I have no eyes. If I offended Mr. Lin, please forgive me." As early as I knew, Chen Yinshan, the ancestor of their family, would be killed by Lin Fei. He would never bring their ancestors to the Liu family to avenge Chen Feilong. At this time, Chen Yongcheng''s intestines are almost broken. At the same time, he also scolded Chen Huo, the eldest of the Chen family. Chen Huo wants to die, but he won''t stop him. But, Chen Huo, don''t bring their Chen family near the fire pit! Chen Huo is extremely frightened. He wants to ask Lin Fei for mercy. When he was about to ask Lin Fei for mercy, he found that he was too scared to speak. The children of the Chen family recalled the scene when they just walked into the living room of the Liu family. At that time, they were high spirited, despised Lin Fei and regarded Lin Fei''s life as grass. They thought their ancestor Chen Yinshan could kill Lin Fei with a single blow. However, in the end, they were slapped. Liu Zhezhi''s brain is still buzzing. He never thought that Lin Fei would be able to kill Chen Yinshan, a martial arts practitioner of heaven. Before, he secretly scolded Lin Fei in his heart as a big fool. When he thought about it, shame came to his face. He clearly remembers that his daughter Liu Mei once said to him that Lin Fei is the dragon among the people. At that time, he didn''t believe that Lin Fei was the dragon among the people. At the moment, he only felt a burning sensation on his face. People like Lin Fei, if they can''t be called the dragon among the people. Can anyone in the whole secular world be called a dragon among men¡° Daughter, you have a good eye. " Liu Zheqi gave two thumbs to his daughter Liu Mei and boasted¡° Dad, I''ve already said that I can''t be wrong about your daughter. " Liu Mei raised her head with pride, with a happy smile on her pretty face. Yes. Next second. When she remembered that Lin Fei was just pretending to be her boyfriend, the happy smile on her pretty face was completely frozen. Liu Mei never thought that she would catch up with a man. She did not expect that even if she chased Lin Fei, Lin Fei would not agree to be with her. Such a beautiful thing, put on other men, other men must have been happy for a long time.

 Chapter 1140

    Chen Yongcheng, the owner of the Chen family, was really shocked. He didn''t hear Lin Fei forgive him. His head was knocked on the ground all the time. Bang Bang... Chen Yongcheng hit his forehead on the ground, making a huge noise. These huge gentlemen, this just brought the Chen family''s children back to the reality from the thrill to the emotion of 100000 Fen. Chen Huo, the elder of Chen family, kneels down in front of Lin Fei. Like a dead dog, he slowly climbs up to Lin Fei¡° Young master Lin, my son Chen Feilong has provoked you. He deserves to be killed by you. " Chen Huo said sadly. When he first came to the living room of the Liu family, he regarded Lin Fei as the servant of the Liu family. He didn''t even bother to look at Lin Fei. Because, in his opinion, Lin Fei is not worth seeing at all. As for talking to Lin Fei, he didn''t think about it at all. He and Lin Fei such servant talk, is not too praise Lin Fei? Recalling these things, Chen Huo was scared out of his wits. At the moment, he kneels in front of Lin Fei. He feels that he can only look up to Lin Fei. no To be exact, he is not qualified to look up to Lin Fei¡° You Chen family are all handed over by the things in your storage bag. " Lin Fei''s calm eyes glanced at everyone in the Chen family. All of a sudden. Everyone in the Chen family took out the things in their storage bags and put them in their hands respectfully. Lin Fei saw the things in the hands of the Chen family and laughed happily. next. Lin Fei put all the things in the hands of the Chen family into his storage ring¡° You break his limbs, and then go away! " Lin Fei orders Chen Yongcheng, the head of the Chen family, to break Chen Huo''s limbs. Without saying a word, Chen Yongcheng got up from the ground, went to Chen Huo and broke his limbs¡° Are you satisfied, Mr. Lin? " After personally breaking Chen Huo''s limbs, Chen Yongcheng stooped and stood in front of Lin Fei, trembling and asked¡° You can go. " Lin Fei waved his hand and sent Chen Yongcheng and the children of the Chen family, just like the beggars. If people in Yanjing see this scene, they will surely pass out. In Yanjing, Chen Yongcheng, the head of the Chen family, is one of the most important figures. Most people will be extremely respectful when they see Chen Yong in Chengdu. However, when Chen Yongcheng saw Lin Fei, he was more than respectful! When Chen Yongcheng saw Lin Fei, he was more respectful than his father. Chen Yongcheng breathed a sigh of relief. He took the children of the Chen family and planned to leave the living room of the Liu family. When Chen Yongcheng and others came to the door of Chen''s living room, Lin Fei spoke¡° Wait a minute Lin Fei said softly. As soon as Lin Fei said this, Chen Yongcheng and others quickly turned around and faced Lin Fei, holding their breath tightly. Lin Fei''s words, in the eyes of Chen Yongcheng and others, are just like the purpose of that day. They dare not violate it¡° If you take revenge on me again, I will make the fate of the Chen family in Yanjing the same as that of the Zhao family in Yanjing. " Lin Fei''s indifferent eyes, looking at Chen Yongcheng, continued. instant. Chen Yongcheng and others are confused. What happened to the Zhao family in Yanjing? This problem is in the mind of Chen Yongcheng and others. Lin Fei did not say clearly, he just waved his hand, indicating that Chen Yongcheng and others can leave. The reason is that Lin Fei will remind Chen Yongcheng. That''s because he''s afraid of trouble. It''s not because he''s afraid of Chen Yongcheng. Chen Yongcheng and others, in his eyes, are just a group of ants, not worth his time.

 Chapter 1141

    After Chen Yongcheng and others left, Liu Zheqi walked to Lin Fei with a smile¡° I''ll cook for you, son-in-law. " Liu Zheqi said sincerely. Since Liu Zheqi became a rich man, he has never cooked for anyone himself. Today, he plans to cook for Lin Fei himself¡° No Lin Fei waved his hand and said with a bitter smile¡° How can we not use it? " Liu zhe said anxiously. With that, Liu Zheqi ran to the kitchen like a rabbit. He was afraid that Lin Fei would refuse his kindness again. You know, there are two billion yuan in Liu Zhe''s family! Liu Zheqi, a rich man with a fortune of 2 billion, can''t wait to post his beautiful daughter Liu Mei to Lin Fei. If other men knew about this, they would be jealous of Lin Fei. However, the most irritating thing is that Lin Fei doesn''t seem to like it very much. At the door of Liu''s villa. Chen Yongcheng is racking his brains to think about what Lin Feigang said¡° If you Chen family in Yanjing dare to take revenge on me again, I will let you Chen family in Yanjing come to the same end as Zhao family in Yanjing. " This sentence reverberated in Chen Yongcheng''s mind for a long time. Just then. The mobile phone in Chen Yongcheng''s pocket rings. After the call¡° Feiming, what can I do for you Chen Yongcheng asked in low spirits. Chen Yongcheng''s Feiming is his eldest son, Chen Feiming. On the other end of the phone, Chen Feiming listens to his father Chen Yongcheng''s voice and feels that his father Chen Yongcheng seems not very happy. However, Chen Feiming did not care. "Dad, let me tell you a piece of good news. The Zhao family in Yanjing was destroyed by one person. From now on, our Chen family in Yanjing will be the largest family in Yanjing," he said As soon as Chen Feiming''s words came out, Chen Yongcheng''s mobile phone fell down. Pop! The mobile phone in Chen Yongcheng''s hand fell to the ground in pieces. However, Chen Yongcheng didn''t feel it at all. Why is Chen Yongcheng like this? That''s because Chen Yongcheng thinks of Lin Feigang''s words. If there is no wrong guess, the Zhao family in Yanjing should have been destroyed by Lin Fei. For a time, Chen Yongcheng''s underpants were drenched with cold sweat. Finally, Chen Yongcheng understood what Lin Feigang said. Lin Fei means that if they dare to take revenge on Lin Fei again, Lin Fei will destroy them. After thinking about it, Chen Yongcheng first swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, looking back at the children of the Chen family, he solemnly said, "from today on, we will add another precept to the precepts of the Chen family."¡° If anyone of the Chen family offends Lin Fei, he will be burned alive. "¡° This ancestral precept will come into effect from this moment. " Chen Yongcheng is really scared. Lin Fei killed the Zhao family in Yanjing alone. It''s terrible. Chen Yongcheng wants to join Lin Fei. But he knew he didn''t have that qualification. It''s not that every dog and cat will be accepted as a younger brother by such an expert as Lin Fei¡° Yes The children of Chen family in front of Chen Yongcheng answered with one voice. Even if Chen Yongcheng didn''t set up this precept, they didn''t dare to provoke Lin Fei! At the moment, Lin Fei is like a devil in their mind. They can only look up to him and can''t despise him¡° Chen Huo, the reason why our ancestors of the Chen family were killed by Lin Fei is because of your precious son Chen Feilong. " Chen Yongcheng moved his eyes, looked at Chen Huo, and roared angrily. Chen Huo lowered his head and said nothing. His heart was painful and helpless.

 Chapter 1142

    In Liu''s villa. Lin Fei was going back to Wudao college. However, Liu Zheqi has cooked for him himself. Therefore, Lin Fei decided to have dinner at the Liu family and return to Wudao college. Same second. In Wudao college. Lin Fei''s deeds like wings, let everyone in Wudao college know. In Wudao college, Lin Fei injured Shi Shatian and Zhao Bo, defeated the five elders, and got the favor of the dean. These strange things make the students of Wudao college have a sense of dream. However, there are still a few people who think that what Lin Fei has done is all handed down by everyone. Among these few people, Chen Meier, who is the first in the ranking of martial arts experts, is one of them. Chen mei''er is 1.7 meters tall. She looks perfect, has a hot figure and a proud personality. All along, Chen mei''er has been practicing martial arts in her martial arts room. today. She walked out of the martial arts room and heard all the students in the martial arts college talking about Lin Fei. When she listened carefully, she heard all kinds of stories about Lin Fei¡° It''s really funny. How can the outsider named Lin Fei do such amazing things? " Like an idiot, Chen mei''er looked at the students of the martial arts college around her. Obviously, Chen mei''er doesn''t believe that Lin Fei has made a stir in the whole hospital. Not far away, a sound just like dingdong spring sounded¡° Sister mei''er, the ranking of martial arts experts has changed. Do you know? " The voice fell. A pretty figure appeared in front of Chen Meier''s eyes. The owner of this beautiful figure is Lan Qing. Lan Qing is a member of Xiuwu family in Xiuwu mountain. Because of various reasons, Lan Qing came to Wudao college. Lan Qing is 1.65 meters tall and looks sweet. She has big eyes, long eyelashes and tender skin. In Wudao college, she and Chen mei''er are girls that everyone wants but can''t get. Once upon a time, someone pursued Chen Meier. Chen mei''er broke the bone of her pursuer. Since then, no one has pursued Chen Meier any more. The man Chen Meier is looking for is better than her. As for men weaker than her, she would not look them in the eye. There are more than 100 boys Lan Qing refused. The boys who have been rejected by Lan Qing are unwilling. However, they dare not ask Lan Qing for trouble. This is all because of the Xiuwu family behind Lan Qing¡° Lan Qing, don''t be surprised. What''s going on? " Chen Meier wiped the sweat on Lan Qing''s forehead with her little white hand¡° Sister mei''er, the outsider Lin Fei ranks second in the list of experts in our martial arts college. " Lan Qing said eagerly¡° Is it true or not? " Chen mei''er is a little unconvinced¡° It''s true, of course Lan Qing affirmed. Speaking of this, Lan Qing lowered her little head and looked like she wanted to talk and stop. In fact, she did have something to say in her heart. However, she was afraid that Chen mei''er would be unconvinced after she said what she thought¡° Lan Qing, do you have anything else to say to me Chen mei''er saw at a glance that Lan Qing was still holding her words in her heart. She wanted to say it but didn''t say it¡° Sister mei''er, I said, "don''t be angry." Lan Qing whispered¡° I''m not angry Chen mei''er is more puzzled. She doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Lanqing gourd¡° Some people say that Lin Fei is more powerful than you. Lin Fei should be in the first place in the ranking of experts. " Lan Qing said truthfully.

 Chapter 1143

    "How can someone say that Lin Fei is better than me?" Chen mei''er''s face sank, and her two beautiful eyes twinkled with a sense of war. At the same time, she was thinking about flying to the forest. She wants to beat those who think Lin Fei is more powerful than her in the face. Chen mei''er is already a martial arts practitioner of xuanjing bapin. How can Lin Fei be more powerful than her¡° That''s what some people say Lan Qing''s voice is smaller¡° Lan Qing, do you know Lin Fei''s martial arts level? " Chen mei''er clenched her hands together and bit her teeth¡° It''s said that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is xuanjing Wupin. " LAN Qingning said. Lan Qing''s words made Chen mei''er disdain her pretty face. Lin Fei, a little Wupin cultivator in xuanjing, has never been noticed¡° I can beat Lin Fei with one hand. " Chen mei''er stretched out a hand and said in a deep voice¡° Sister mei''er, I also think you can beat Lin Fei with one hand. " Lan Qing Fu He road. next. Chen mei''er looked in her eyes and muttered to herself, "no, I''m going to fly to Lin for the afternoon." Finish. Chen mei''er hurried to the Xiuwu platform of Wudao college. The Xiuwu platform of Wudao college is in the middle of Wudao college. Xiuwu platform is the place where students of Wudao college compete. Lan Qing follows Chen mei''er closely¡° Sister Meier, wait for me. " Lan Qing looks at Chen mei''er''s pretty figure and shouts. Not long. Chen Meier and Lan Qing come to the bottom of Xiuwu platform. Beside Chen mei''er and Lan Qing, there is a big drum and a handle that hits the big drum. Chen mei''er picked up the handle that hit the drum and knocked it hard. Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong. In a minute. Eighty percent of the students in Wudao college are attracted. They knew there was a good play. As long as someone knocks the big drum under the martial arts platform of Wudao college, it means who someone wants to challenge. When they saw that the drummer was Chen mei''er, they took a breath. They know that Chen mei''er is the No.1 expert in the martial arts college! Around, there was a lot of discussion¡° The man Chen mei''er challenges is bound to suffer. "¡° Indeed, the person Chen mei''er is going to challenge will surely be humiliated by Chen mei''er if she does not accept Chen mei''er''s challenge. The person Chen mei''er is going to challenge will surely be beaten violently if she accepts Chen mei''er''s challenge. "¡° Is Chen mei''er going to challenge that unfortunate guy? I''m looking forward to seeing that bad guy. "..." Chen mei''er was still beating the drum. After a while. Chen Meier''s beautiful eyes glanced at the people beside her. She found that 90% of the people in the martial arts college had come. Then she stopped beating the drum. Under the attention of all the people, Chen Meier jumps on the Xiuwu platform as light as a swallow¡° Lin Fei, I want to challenge you. Do you dare Chen mei''er said seriously. When she said this, Chen mei''er''s voice was very, very loud. In doing so, she wanted Lin Fei to hear her. Chen mei''er''s words, the students of Wudao college, their eyes twinkle with strange light. Chen Meier wants to challenge Lin Fei who is in the limelight. This is really a good play! Under the martial arts stage. Everyone is looking for Lin Fei. They expect Lin Fei to go to the martial arts platform and compete with Chen Meier.

 Chapter 1144

    However, no one saw Lin Fei. Ten minutes passed. No one saw Lin Fei. Moreover, Lin Fei did not go to the martial arts platform. On Xiuwu stage, Chen mei''er''s disdain on her pretty face reached the extreme point. She snorted with disdain: "Lin Fei, you don''t want to be a shrinking turtle!" As soon as Chen mei''er said this, a disorderly voice rang out under Xiuwu stage¡° Lin Fei, don''t you dare to accept Chen Meier''s challenge and want to be a shrinking turtle? "¡° Ah! It seems that Lin Fei is going to be a turtle. I was looking forward to Lin Fei and Chen mei''er fighting. Unfortunately, Lin Fei counseled¡° Thanks to the fact that I used to regard Linfei as my idol, I didn''t expect that Linfei was a shrinking turtle. Linfei really humiliated US men. " All the students at the martial arts college felt that Lin Fei should be hiding in that corner and didn''t dare to come out to accept Chen Meier''s challenge. Lan Qing''s two beautiful eyes are searching for Lin Fei''s figure in the crowd. In the end, she failed to find Lin Fei. Same second. In the living room of Liujia villa. Lin Fei is eating. He doesn''t know that Chen mei''er is standing on the martial arts platform, threatening to challenge him. He did not know that the students of Wudao college were calling him a shrinking turtle¡° Lin Fei, this is the meat of the spirit beast. " The more Liu Zheqi looked at Lin Fei, the more pleasing he felt. He put a piece of beast meat in Lin Fei''s bowl. The spirit animal meat is not ordinary, it has many kinds of benefits to people. Especially for those who practice martial arts, it''s hard to imagine. As you can imagine, the spirit animal meat is not cheap! A kilo of spirit animal meat needs five million Chinese dollars. This kind of spirit animal meat is the lowest level of spirit animal meat. You can''t buy higher level spirit animal meat. At this time, the spirit animal meat on the table is naturally the lowest level of spirit animal meat. This is the lowest level of spirit animal meat, which Liu Zhezhi got by relying on his relationship. Originally, Liu Zheqi planned to save the spirit beast meat for the new year. For the sake of Lin Fei, he took out the spirit beast meat that he managed to get¡° Spirit animal meat Lin Fei looked at Liu Zheqi, blinked and asked. Lin Fei''s words made Liu Zheqi smile. After that, Liu Zheqi told all the things he knew. To the north of Yanjing, there is a Tianshan Mountain, on which there are many spirit beasts. These spirit beasts are very powerful. It''s not easy for people in the secular world to hunt and kill spirit beasts. Even the people of Xiuwu mountain, it is not easy to kill the spirit beast. Only under special circumstances can people in the secular world get the spirit animal meat. Beyond Tianshan Mountain is Xiuwu mountain. There are many Xiuwu families on Xiuwu mountain¡° Is it expensive? " Lin Fei asked again¡° It''s very expensive. Five million Chinese dollars a catty. " Liu Zheqi said with pain. When he said this, the flesh on his face trembled violently¡° Grass! It''s so expensive. " Lin Fei made a rude remark¡° It doesn''t matter. You are my son-in-law. If I don''t give the best to you and my daughter, who can I give it to? " Liu Zheqi laughed¡° Dad, Lin Fei will be your son-in-law sooner or later. " Liu Mei said quickly. Lin Fei stares at Liu Mei and sighs to himself¡° Ah! I only promised to pretend to be your boyfriend, but you took it seriously. It''s a very troublesome thing that men are too attractive. " Lin Fei took a deep breath and ate the spirit beast meat¡° Eat more. " Liu Mei saw that Lin Fei ate delicious food, she said with a smile.

 Chapter 1145

    Wudao college. On the martial arts stage, Chen mei''er yawned. She was bored, and she was a little impatient. After half an hour, Lin Fei didn''t come. Chen mei''er feels that Lin Fei should want to be a turtle¡° In my opinion, Lin Fei is a useless coward. " Chen mei''er said with a gloomy face. Before, Lin Fei did those amazing things at the gate of Wudao college, which made many students admire Lin Fei. Even some students of Wudao college regard Lin Fei as their idol. But at this moment, they are very disappointed. Originally, they held a great hope for Lin Fei, hoping that Lin Fei could go to the martial arts platform, beat Chen Meier, write his legend, and get the first place in the martial arts college''s expert list. Who knows, Lin Fei dare not accept Chen Meier''s challenge. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Just when those who admire and idolize Lin Fei are very disappointed. Chen mei''er raised her head and used her aura to shout: "Lin Fei, I know you are hiding in a corner. If you want to accept my challenge, you should come out quickly."¡° If you don''t accept my challenge, you will come out and stand in front of me and admit that you are inferior to me. "¡° If you want to be a man, stand up and don''t be a shrinking turtle. " With that, Chen mei''er''s smile came out of her mouth. Under the martial arts stage. The students of Wudao college, one by one, you look at me, I look at you, they are looking for the figure of Lin Fei. However, in the end, they did not find Lin Fei. Among the students, those male students, they think of Lin Fei, and they have a strong disdain and disdain in their eyes. Some even scolded Lin Fei. Chen Meier has already said that if Lin Fei is a man, she will stand up. But Lin Fei didn''t stand up. Shame! It''s a shame. Before, Lin Fei was a mythical figure in Wudao college. The male students admire Lin Fei. The female students have a secret love for Lin Fei. However, at the moment, Lin Fei has become a big joke in Wudao college. Lin Fei is weak and timid. Like a turtle, he dare not accept Chen Meier''s challenge. Some of the male students changed places and thought about it. If they were Lin Fei, what would they do? Next second. They have the answer in their mind. If they were Lin Fei, they would certainly accept Chen mei''er''s challenge. Even if they are beaten as dead dogs by Chen mei''er, they will never be turtles. They will never be scolded as men by Chen mei''er¡° Rubbish, rubbish, dog shit, counsellor... "I don''t know who it is, I yelled. Next. In Wudao college, there was a voice of abusing Lin Fei. The students of Wudao college all scolded the ugly words. Hearing these curses, Chen mei''er gave a cold hum: "Lin Fei! Lin Fei, just like you, don''t try to beat me all your life. " The most taboo of martial arts practitioners is timidity. If martial arts practitioners want to break through all the time and become the strong among the strong, they must have a indomitable and fearless heart. Otherwise, there will be no achievement. Under the martial arts stage. Lan Qing''s two bright eyes darkened. People say how powerful Lin Fei is. So she wanted to meet Lin Fei. But Lin Fei didn''t dare to accept her challenge.

 Chapter 1146

    On the Xiuwu stage, Chen mei''er''s pretty face was full of disdainful smiles. Then, she said in a deep voice, "if Lin Fei doesn''t come in half an hour, I''ll leave." Before that, she heard the students of Wudao college make Lin Fei''s biography extraordinary. She heard Lan Qing say that some people think Lin Fei can beat her. At that time, she felt that Lin Fei could not be so divine, let alone beat her. indeed. She stood on the martial arts platform and challenged Lin Fei. Lin Fei was so afraid that he didn''t even have the courage to see her. She thinks that any man in Wudao college is hundreds of times stronger than Lin Fei. Men, strength can be very poor. But, absolutely not like Lin Fei, do a turtle. However. Lin Fei is eating at Liu''s house. She doesn''t know that Chen mei''er is calling him a turtle. After dinner, Lin Fei and Liu Mei go to Wudao college. In half an hour. Lin Fei and Liu Mei finally came to Wudao college. At this time, Chen mei''er had completely lost her patience¡° Lin Fei, from now on, when I see you, Chen mei''er will always call you a turtle with a shrunken head. " Chen mei''er said coldly. The voice fell. Chen mei''er moved her two straight legs and walked steadily to the bottom of Xiuwu platform. Lan Qing''s two big eyes are full of disdain. Until now, Lin Fei is still not here. Lin Fei is not a shrinking turtle. What is it? Chen mei''er is about to walk down the martial arts platform with her big straight leg. All of a sudden. In the crowd of Wudao college, I don''t know who it is. I cried out excitedly¡° Lin Fei is there. " With this, everyone in Wudao college began to look for Lin Fei. In a flash. All eyes are fixed on Lin Fei. At this moment, Lin Fei was staring at by tens of thousands of eyes. At the same time, Chen mei''er took her big straight leg back to the martial arts platform. She stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes and wants to see through Lin Fei. Unfortunately, she didn''t make it. Isn''t Lan Qing saying that Lin Fei''s cultivation level is xuanjing Wupin? Why can''t she feel that Lin Fei''s martial arts level is xuanjing Wupin? According to common sense, high-level practitioners can see the level of low-level practitioners at a glance. Yes. Chen mei''er really can''t feel Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level. In the distance. Lin Fei saw tens of thousands of eyes staring at him, which made him a little at a loss. But he didn''t care. He still went on. And Liu Mei, like a dog skin plaster, followed him closely¡° Lin Fei, it seems that everyone is looking at you. " Liu Mei was frightened, she exclaimed¡° Leave them alone. " Lin Fei said softly. On the martial arts platform. Chen mei''er stares at Lin Fei and shouts, "Lin Fei, you shrinking head turtle has finally appeared." Lin Fei stops. He frowns and looks at Chen mei''er. He and Chen mei''er have no grudge. Why does Chen mei''er call him a shrinking turtle? He can''t understand this problem. Lan Qing''s two bright eyes stare at Lin Fei. She longs for Lin Fei to see Lin Fei step onto the martial arts platform and compete with her sister Meier. Just when Lin Fei was at a loss. Chen Meier to Lin Fei, hook hook finger, wanton ridicule way: "Lin Fei, you want to be a man, give up to me." In Chen Meier''s opinion, Lin Fei just came out at the moment. He must have no guts to compete with himself.

 Chapter 1147

    Admit defeat? What do you want to lose? Lin Fei was even more confused. Although Lin Fei doesn''t know why Chen Meier insults and provokes him again and again. However, he is not happy with Chen mei''er. Chen mei''er scolds him as a shrinking turtle for no reason, and makes him admit defeat to her for no reason. It''s disgusting. The students of Wudao college waved their arms one by one, stared at Lin Fei and yelled: "Lin Fei, if you want to be a man, you will accept Chen Meier''s challenge and walk to the martial arts platform like a real man."¡° Lin Fei, Chen mei''er challenges you. I hope you don''t dare to accept Chen mei''er''s challenge like a shrinking turtle. "¡° A man can die standing, but never live kneeling. " This morning, we all know that Lin Fei''s cultivation level is xuanjing Wupin. Before, we also know that Chen Meier''s martial arts level is xuanjing eight. Lin Fei and Chen mei''er are quite different in martial arts cultivation levels. Therefore, most people are optimistic that Chen mei''er can easily defeat Lin Fei. Only a few people are optimistic that Lin Fei can beat Chen mei''er. These people who are optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to defeat Chen mei''er are sprayed as brain damage by most people. Lin Fei suppresses the confusion in his heart and walks slowly to Xiuwu platform. Seeing this scene, all the people present were excited. They are extremely looking forward to Lin Fei''s going to the martial arts platform to compete with Chen mei''er. In their opinion, Lin Fei went to the martial arts platform and was defeated by Chen mei''er, which was not humiliating at all. In any case, Chen mei''er is the first person in the list of martial arts experts. But if Lin Fei doesn''t compete with Chen mei''er, he will give up. It''s a shame. Not long. Lin Fei had already come to the bottom of Xiuwu platform. He raised his head, looked at Chen mei''er, and said coldly, "why do you call me a shrinking turtle?" Lin Fei''s words made Chen Meier laugh. With such a smile, Chen mei''er really feels shy. Under Xiuwu stage, tens of thousands of boys were stunned. Chen mei''er is so beautiful. Chen mei''er is 1.7 meters tall. She has a melon face and apricot eyes. She has a hot figure and a pair of straight long legs. It''s exciting to watch her. The rest of the girls were extremely jealous of Chen mei''er''s beauty. They and Chen mei''er are women. Why is Chen mei''er so beautiful, her legs so long, her smile so charming and her face so perfect. But they are not as beautiful as Chen Meier¡° An hour and a half ago, I challenged you. Now, you just show up. You''re not a shrinking turtle. What are you? " Chen mei''er straightened up her smile¡° You challenge me? " Lin Fei pulled out a touch of disdain from the corner of his mouth. He can see that Chen mei''er is a martial arts practitioner of xuanjing bapin, and Chen mei''er is one martial arts level lower than him. If he wants to beat Chen Meier, it will be very easy. It''s still when he doesn''t use the cards in his storage ring¡° I know you dare not accept my challenge. Let''s do it! You just give up to me Chen mei''er plays with the taste. Chen mei''er said this. Those students of Wudao college, they are worried! They don''t want to see Lin Fei give up. Although, Lin feisheng Chen Meier''s hope is not big. However, if Lin Fei admits defeat directly. That would be boring. Moreover, Lin Fei will be despised by many people. Lin Fei said with a bitter smile, "are you sure you can beat me?"

 Chapter 1148

    "Sure, very sure." Chen mei''er said without hesitation. She looked at Lin Fei just like a piece of meat on the chopping board¡° I''m sorry Lin Fei said seriously. Lin Fei''s words, let Chen Mei son Leng in situ. For a moment, she even began to suspect that there was something wrong with her ears. Excuse me? She is the top one in the list of martial arts experts. Why should she apologize to Lin Fei? Under the Xiuwu platform, tens of thousands of people held their breath, opened their mouths wide, and their faces were full of ghosts. They never thought that Lin Fei would ask Chen mei''er to apologize to him¡° Come on Lin Fei''s voice was a little louder. His eyes staring at Chen mei''er were cold. At this time, Chen mei''er finally recovered¡° Ah ha ha... "The next second, Chen mei''er burst out laughing, her pretty face covered with deep disdain. In Wudao college, she was asked to apologize. Such a joke, too cold, too cold. Chen mei''er''s laughter made the students of Wudao college think again. Those students of Wudao college, when they look at Lin Fei again, it''s like looking at a fool. Then, they began to sneer: "I''m about to die of laughter when I step on the horse. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of five grades in xuanjing, asked Chen mei''er, a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in xuanjing, to apologize to him. Was Lin Fei kicked by a donkey?"¡° I can only say that the courage is visible and commendable. Lin Fei may not know that Chen mei''er once hurt many students in the martial arts college. "¡° I hope Lin Fei can be strong all the time, but this possibility is infinitely close to zero. "..." Among the crowd, only a few did not satirize Lin Fei. Moreover, these people are optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Chen Meier. Unfortunately, they are regarded as different by their companions¡° Is that funny? " Lin Fei''s face sank, and his eyes staring at Chen mei''er became colder¡° That''s funny. " Chen mei''er covered her mouth, looked down at Lin Fei, and replied very seriously. Lin Fei took a deep breath and said, "I don''t like beating women, but don''t force me." Chen Meier is very beautiful. Lin Fei can see it naturally. However, Chen mei''er scolded him and provoked him. Then, Chen mei''er must apologize to him. What happened to the beauty? Do beauties have privileges? Can beauty be arrogant? Lin Fei said this. Under the Xiuwu platform, there was a lot of laughter. Clearly, Lin Fei dare not accept Chen Meier''s challenge. Lin Fei said he didn''t like beating his daughter. This is not the most surprising. The most amazing thing is that Lin Fei asked Chen mei''er to apologize to him. Is there water in Lin Fei''s head? Or is Lin Fei''s brain full of shit? Suddenly!!! Chen mei''er converged her smile on her face. She widened her two apricot eyes and glared at Lin Fei without blinking. She said very seriously, "Lin Fei, if you don''t want to be beaten like a dead dog by me, you''ll apologize and admit defeat to me, or I''ll be rude to you." The threat between Chen Meier''s words is very strong. Chen mei''er threatens Lin Fei. Everyone thinks that Chen mei''er has the capital to threaten Lin Fei. Because Chen mei''er is a practitioner of xuanjing grade eight, while Lin Fei is just a practitioner of xuanjing grade five. In their opinion, it''s too easy for Chen Meier to defeat Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei asked Chen Meier to apologize to him. We don''t understand why Lin Fei did it. Lin Fei has no capital to ask Chen Meier to apologize to him¡° I hope you can be rude to me. " Lin Fei walked slowly to Xiuwu platform.

 Chapter 1149

    Around Xiuwu platform, everything was quiet, only the sound of Lin Fei walking slowly on Xiuwu platform. Pa pa pa... The sound of Lin Fei''s footsteps clearly spread into everyone''s ears. Lin Fei stepped onto the platform. Unlike Chen mei''er, Chen mei''er was as light as a swallow¡° Lin Fei, are you a practitioner of xuanjing Wupin Under Xiuwu stage, Lan Qing stares at Lin Fei and questions. In Lan Qing''s opinion, if Lin Fei is really a practitioner of xuanjing Wupin. She will definitely fly up to the Xiuwu platform at once, but she will not step up the Xiuwu platform. Lan Qing''s query makes those students of Wudao college less optimistic about Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are no longer a turtle with a shrunken head. You muster up your courage and go to Xiuwu platform. " Chen mei''er chuckled. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Lan Qing and Chen mei''er. It''s a waste of time to speak hard before the fight. It''s also a waste of time to speak harshly after a fight. Facts speak louder than words, don''t they? Ten seconds later. Lin Fei walks up to Chen mei''er and stares at her indifferently. Just then. Chen mei''er suddenly raised her white right hand and stretched out a finger¡° With one move, I can beat you down from the martial arts platform with one move. " Chen mei''er was full of confidence, and her pretty face was relaxed. instant. Under the martial arts platform, those students of the martial arts college, their body hair stood up. Chen mei''er, the No.1 expert in the martial arts college, is so domineering¡° Chen mei''er, such a goddess, is too perfect. I don''t know what kind of man is worthy of her. "¡° If I can have a meal with Chen Mei, I will die without regret. "¡° Chen mei''er, one move can definitely knock Lin Fei down from the martial arts platform. "..." Some people are praising Chen mei''er for her beauty. Some people are eager to communicate with Chen Meier. Some people also think that Chen mei''er can beat Lin Fei down from the martial arts platform¡° Hum, my boyfriend Lin Fei will definitely not lose to Chen mei''er. " Liu Mei, who had not spoken for a long time, hugged her chest with both hands, raised her head and snorted. As for Liu Mei''s statement, 99.99% of the people present did not agree. At the same time, they are envious of Lin Fei. They are envious that Lin Fei has a girlfriend like Liu Mei! Chen mei''er is 98% of the beauty. Liu Mei is 96% of the beauty. The beauty of Liu Mei and Chen mei''er is almost the same. On the martial arts platform¡° Is that all right? " Lin Fei light way¡° That''s all right Chen mei''er gave a scornful smile. The next moment. Lin Fei comes forward and blows at Chen mei''er. If Lin Fei wasn''t afraid to blow Chen mei''er to death with one punch, his punch would certainly exert all his strength. However, he and Chen mei''er just have a competition. Therefore, Lin Fei didn''t use all his strength, only 20% of his strength. you ''re right. Lin Fei really only used 20% of his strength. However, Rao is so, Lin Fei is still afraid that Chen Meier will be hurt by his fist¡° Don''t think too much of yourself Chen mei''er murmured scornfully. then. She stood still, waiting for Lin Fei to fight. In her opinion, standing in the same place, she could knock Lin Fei off the Xiuwu platform with a random punch. The practitioners of the eight grades of xuanjing and the five grades of xuanjing are not at the same level.

 Chapter 1150

    Boom! Lin Fei hit Chen mei''er with a blow. Seeing this, Chen mei''er finally moved. In front of all the attention, she also hit a punch. When she hit a punch, her face full of confidence smile rich to the extreme. Seeing Chen mei''er''s face in front of the students of the martial arts academy under the martial arts platform, they are more optimistic that Chen mei''er can beat Lin Fei down from the martial arts platform. Among the crowd, Lan Qing''s two bright eyes were full of disappointment. Originally, Lin Fei was in Wudao college, and was passed on as a God. Therefore, she is extremely eager to see Lin Fei himself. When she saw Lin Fei herself, and her sister Meier''s contempt for Lin Fei, she was really disappointed. In her opinion, her sister Meier''s attitude towards Lin Fei would be very contemptuous. That''s because her sister Meier is very confident that she can beat Lin Fei easily. What she was looking forward to was a fight between a tiger and a dragon, not a fight between a tiger and a chicken. In her eyes, her sister Meier is a tiger, and Lin Fei is a chicken. There is no suspense about the fight between a tiger and a chicken. Only Liu Mei is optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Chen mei''er. Although, Chen mei''er is the first expert in the martial arts college. However, Lin Fei has the strength to kill Tianjing Yipin practitioners. Chen Meier''s challenge to Lin Fei is equivalent to a sheep''s challenge to a wolf. It''s just in the eyes of everyone. Bang! Lin Fei''s punch collided with Chen mei''er''s¡° Lin Fei, now, you should know that my sister Meier is powerful! " Lan Qing excitedly waved her two pink fists and humed happily. Lan Qing''s voice has just dropped. Next. The other students of Wudao College started to talk in a hurry¡° Lin Fei is the most pretending person I have ever met. I hope he can continue to pretend after a while. Let Chen mei''er apologize to him. He can think of it. "¡° What position do you say Lin Fei will fall under the martial arts platform in a moment? "¡° I seem to have seen Lin Fei admit her mistake to Chen mei''er, which is extremely humble and respectful. "..." In the sound of discussion, Chen mei''er''s confident smile on her pretty face suddenly solidified and changed. She couldn''t believe it. Why? That''s because she found her body back two steps. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei stood still. This scene, and she expected the picture, the difference is too big. The picture she expected was that Lin Fei''s body would fly upside down and fall off the Xiuwu platform. But where can I think of the voices of the students of Wudao college, which suddenly stopped. The students of Wudao college, the expression on each face of them is the appearance of ghosts. How could that be? No! They recalled their mockery of Lin Fei and their shame. They recalled that they thought Lin Fei would fly backwards. Each of their faces seemed to be puffed up by the invisible slap. Lan Qing''s mouth is slightly open, and her two bright eyes are wide open. As if the next moment, her two bright eyes will fall to the ground¡° Gudong Lan Qing, a beauty who pays great attention to her image, swallows a mouthful of saliva without any image. Before, she was very disappointed with Lin Fei. But, as a result, he slapped her hard. Her pretty face was filled with hot feelings.

 Chapter 1151

    After a moment of stupefaction, Chen mei''er immediately responded. Just now, her fist collided with Lin Fei''s fist. Lin Fei is a close winner. However, she was not worried at all. On the contrary, she came to fight. Lin Fei''s strength greatly exceeded her expectations. Lin feiqiang, the more excited she is. Chen mei''er has been in Wudao College for four years. During these four years, Chen mei''er has beaten too many students of Wudao college. She was very disappointed by the students who were hanged by her. Only when she makes a move, she can easily defeat her opponent, which is meaningless at all. At the moment, she meets Lin Fei, which makes her want to try her best to compete with him. Before that, she only used 40% of her strength in one punch. For this reason. She firmly believes that she can beat Lin Fei with all her strength. However, what she didn''t know was that, in fact, Lin Feigang only used 20% of the strength of his fist. If, Lin Feigang just hit a punch used up 100% of the strength. Chen mei''er must have died long ago. In the silence. Lin Fan looks at Chen mei''er calmly and says: "you are not so bad as I imagined." Lin Fan''s words did not cause any more ridicule. Everyone looked at Lin Fei. There was no disdain in his eyes. There was some awe and fear. Lin Fei narrowly beat Chen mei''er. From this we can see that Lin Fei''s strength should be stronger than Chen Meier''s! In the crowd, I don''t know who it is. I yelled: "it seems that the number one position in the master list of Wudao college should be changed." Originally, Chen mei''er was the number one on the list of martial arts experts. But now, some people think that Lin Fei should be the number one on the list of Wudao college. Hearing this, we all nodded. It can be seen that everyone agrees with this view. It''s just that. Just then. Chen mei''er burst out laughing. Then, she restrained her smile, looked at Lin Fei seriously, and said, "Lin Fei, you are not as unbearable as I imagined. Just now, I only used 40% of my strength to punch."¡° So don''t be complacent. "¡° I''m sure I won''t let you do it again. " With that, Chen mei''er put the aura in her body on her hands. Chen mei''er''s words made the students of Wudao college stunned. Just now, Chen mei''er didn''t try her best. She only used 40% of her strength. Doesn''t it mean that Chen mei''er has a high chance of beating Lin Fei as long as she tries her best? Thinking of this, people were relieved. After all, Chen mei''er is a practitioner of xuanjing eight grades. And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of xuanjing Wupin. If, Lin Fei can cross several levels, defeat Chen Meier. Lin Fei really should be a super genius once in a hundred years. The aura of Chen mei''er''s hands became more powerful and powerful. In the air between Chen mei''er''s hands, she ran around crazily. The next moment. Chen mei''er''s feet are stepping on the ground and rising. Her palms are like two mountains. She presses Lin Fei quickly. For a moment, the martial arts arena was dusty and shaking. Under Xiuwu stage, some people close to Chen mei''er were blown to the ground by the powerful shock wave. Strong! Too strong!! After Chen mei''er did her best, it was frightening!

 Chapter 1152

    After Chen Meier''s two palms were hit, under the martial arts stage, all the students of the martial arts college were about to burst their scalp. Chen mei''er is worthy of being the No.1 expert in the martial arts college. When they look at Lin Fei again, they find that Lin Fei is still like a person who has nothing happened. This... How is this possible? Lin Fei sneers and doesn''t pay attention to Chen mei''er''s palms. In other people''s eyes, Chen mei''er''s palms may be very strong. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Chen mei''er''s palms are just pediatrics. This scene fell into the eyes of the students of Wudao college, whose eyes were almost burst. At this time, Lin Fei could still laugh. Is it dazzled? Thinking of this, they rubbed their eyes hard. next. They open their eyes quickly. But they saw the smile on Lin Fei''s face. What the hell is Lin Fei doing? Is Lin Fei waiting to die? Lin Fei doesn''t know that Chen mei''er can''t catch the double fists that Chen mei''er tries her best to hit. So, he stood in the same place, waiting for him to be knocked down by Chen mei''er? Yeah. This is more likely. At the same time. Wudao college, a tall building. President Shi Yongning stood outside the window, looking at the scene on the martial arts platform¡° Lin Fei, too proud. He should be frustrated. " Shi Yongning said to himself. Obviously, he also felt that Chen mei''er could fight Lin Fei from the martial arts platform with all her strength. After all, Chen mei''er is a practitioner of xuanjing eight grades. And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of xuanjing Wupin. They tried their best, but he was still optimistic about Chen mei''er¡° Lin Fei, you have great talent for martial arts, but your character is too strong. You have to polish it. " Shi Yongning thought silently. Just when Shi Yongning thought silently. Chen Meier''s two palms with aura have come to Lin Fei''s eyes¡° Is that all you can do? If you really only have this ability, I will be very disappointed. " Lin Fei stares at Chen mei''er and says seriously. Lin Fei''s voice, not small, clearly fell into everyone''s ears. For a while. Everyone was confused. It seems that there are countless planes in their minds, which make their brains buzzing. Chen Meier''s powerful hands. But Lin Fei said that Chen mei''er had only this ability. Moreover, Lin Fei said he would be disappointed. It''s too much to be forced! After ten breaths. That''s how people react. As soon as the reaction came, people''s eyes were staring at Lin Fei without blinking. They said with unbridled sarcasm, "Lin Fei, too much horse riding can force you. He''s very good at it. In fact, in my eyes, he''s a big fool."¡° Grass! Lin Fei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. I admire his face very much. "¡° Lin Fei''s big words, let me very speechless, I hope, Lin Fei can always pretend to force it! " In the sound of sarcasm, Chen mei''er''s eyes gradually become cold. She stares at Lin Fei, just like that. She couldn''t see many people pretending to be in front of her. However, in the end, these people who pretended to be forced in front of her were beaten into pigs by her. Then, they no longer dare to pretend in front of her. In her opinion, Lin Fei will be one of these people¡° Lin Fei, I''ll beat you down from the martial arts platform. " Chen mei''er''s voice was rolling like a heavenly decree.

 Chapter 1153

    In a flash. Chen Meier''s hands and Lin Fei''s chest are only five centimeters. At this moment, Chen mei''er seems to have seen Lin Fei rolling down from the martial arts platform like a ball. She couldn''t help but smile on her pretty face. See Lin Fei is still motionless, Xiuwu stage, those martial arts college students, their eyes filled with a thick disdain and disdain. Just now, didn''t Lin Fei say that Chen mei''er had only this ability? Just now, didn''t Lin Fei say that Chen Meier let him down? Just now, isn''t Lin Fei very good at pretending? At the moment, why does Lin Fei no longer pretend to be forced? Chen mei''er is not the only one who seems to see Lin Fei rolling down from the martial arts platform like a ball. Most of the people on the scene seemed to see Lin Fei rolling down from the martial arts platform like a ball. Lin Fei was so embarrassed. Shi Yongning, the president standing upstairs watching the scene of Xiuwu platform, was very confused when he saw that Lin Fei didn''t do anything. Is Lin Fei going to give up? With Shi Yongning''s understanding of Lin Fei, he feels that Lin Fei will never be caught. However, the fact in front of us, Lin Fei really stood in the same place, motionless, ready to arrest. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei flashed out his hands and grasped Chen mei''er''s two white wrists. Then Chen mei''er stops. The aura of her hands didn''t hurt Lin Fei''s body. You know, the speed of Chen mei''er''s body is several times faster than that of a big truck speeding on the highway. But Lin Fei''s hands grasped her two wrists so easily. Ordinary people''s eyes can''t even catch her wrist! Under the Xiuwu platform. There was a dead silence. Before, those who had satirized Lin Fei, their mouths seemed to be sewn by needle and thread, and they couldn''t say a word. In their mind, it was like an 18 magnitude tsunami earthquake. Their brains are completely unable to think. At the moment, they didn''t even breathe or heartbeat. In a room at the top of a building in Wudao college, Shi Yongning saw an incredible scene. Rao is a man who has seen so many big storms and waves. His mood has been tempered into a rock. He was shocked beyond measure¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible. " Shi Yongning swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a voice. Then he fixed his eyes and found that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was the ninth grade of xuanjing. He was so excited that he almost passed out. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. In the morning, he clearly felt that Lin Fei''s cultivation level was xuanjing Wupin. But now, Lin Fei''s cultivation level is nine grades of xuanjing. In just a few hours, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has been upgraded by four small levels. Grass! That''s too much. Even a once-in-a-hundred-year martial arts genius can''t be like Lin Fei! On the martial arts platform. In the dead silence, Lin Fei looked up at Chen mei''er and said, "you really let me down." Chen mei''er is speechless. In her eyes, she is still thrilled. She never thought that Lin Fei''s strength was so strong. The palms she made with all her strength could not hurt Lin Fei''s hair. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that she had lived for dogs for so many years. Before, she always thought she was a talent for martial arts. When she compared with Lin Fei, she found that she was nothing.

 Chapter 1154

    With a little effort, Lin Fei threw Chen mei''er off the Xiuwu platform. Pop! Chen mei''er''s pretty body rolled several times on the ground before she stopped. Under the Xiuwu platform, there was more and more silence. It seems that even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei negative hand but stand, the face has no facial expression of scan the same martial arts college students. All of a sudden. Students of Wudao college, they were scared to death and held their breath. Before, they had called Lin Fei a turtle with a shrunken head. They remember that. If Lin Fei cares about them, the consequences will be unimaginable! In the crowd, Lan Qing''s two bright eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. At this moment, she looked at Lin Fei, small mouth slightly open, heart incomparable shock. How can Lin Fei be so strong? When she met Lin Fei, she didn''t even have the strength to fight back. You know, sister mei''er is the number one expert in the martial arts college! It''s just before people react. Lin Fei lowered his head, looked at Chen mei''er who fell on the ground and said in a soft voice, "now, do you still think I''m a turtle with a shrunken head?" Chen mei''er got up from the ground and stared at Lin Fei like a knife in her eyes. She said in a deep voice, "you won."¡° I''m sorry Lin Fei said seriously¡° You... "Chen mei''er gritted her teeth with anger, and her breathing was disordered. She is such a big beauty, Lin Fei not only did not have any pity, but also threw her down from the martial arts platform. This has made her lose face. Lin Fei even asked her to apologize to him in front of so many people. It''s unforgivable¡° I don''t apologize! " The next moment, Chen mei''er don''t turn her head, stubborn said¡° Why don''t you apologize when you call me a turtle in front of me Lin Fei thought it funny. Chen Meier was speechless. In the past, it was other boys who tried their best to please her. Today, Lin Fei won''t let her. It made her uncomfortable¡° Ugly, if you don''t apologize, I''ll call you until you apologize. " Lin Fei winked at Chen mei''er. Other boys may kneel and lick Chen Meier. However, Lin Fei would never kneel and lick any girl. a very ugly person? Chen mei''er is so confused that she stares at Lin Fei like a stir fried chestnut. To think about it, Chen mei''er wants to have a figure and a figure. To have a face, to have a face. In Lin Fei''s mouth, Chen mei''er becomes ugly. In a flash, the students of Wudao college seemed to be the terracotta warriors and horses of Qin Shihuang one by one, standing in the same place, motionless and lifeless. In their eyes, Chen mei''er is the goddess among the goddesses. If they can take a look at Chen mei''er from a distance, they will be very satisfied. But in Lin Fei''s eyes, Chen mei''er is ugly¡° Who do you call ugly Chen mei''er is worried. Her eyes are very gloomy. She stares at Lin Fei and asks angrily. "..." Lin Fei was speechless. Chen mei''er called him a turtle with a shrunken head. He said that Chen mei''er was ugly and could not. There is no such double standard. Chen mei''er was so angry that she stepped on the ground with her feet and flew up to the martial arts platform¡° You''re the ugly one Chen Meier blows at Lin Fei''s chest. Lin Fei sneers, then grabs Chen mei''er''s wrist with one hand and pulls her. Chen mei''er''s pretty body is on Lin Fei''s body.

 Chapter 1155

    The moment Chen Meier''s pretty body sticks to Lin Fei''s body, her body freezes. From small to large, she has had simple physical contact with boys except when she competed with boys, but she has never had intimate contact with boys! At the moment, her body was close to Lin Fei''s body. All kinds of emotions surged into Chen mei''er''s heart, including shame, anger, strangeness and tension... "Let me go!" Chen mei''er roared coldly. Pop! Lin Fei didn''t let go of Chen mei''er''s body. Moreover, he slapped Chen mei''er on the butt¡° Ah Chen mei''er screamed involuntarily. Under the martial arts stage. The students of Wudao college, they have just recovered. When they saw that Lin Fei slapped Chen mei''er''s ass, they were stunned again. Chen mei''er is the goddess in their mind! Even if they could see Chen Meier more, they would be too excited to sleep all night. But Lin Fei spanked Chen mei''er. Such a scene made them jealous of Lin Fei¡° Chen mei''er, apologize Lin Fei said coldly¡° I''m going to kill you. " Chen Meier was furious. Pa pa pa... Chen Meier''s words upset Lin Fei. Therefore, Lin Fei slapped Chen mei''er''s ass several times. On and off the huge martial arts training stage, there was no other sound except the sound of Chen mei''er being spanked by Lin Fei. The sound of spanking was clear and loud. Chen mei''er wanted to make a sound in her mouth, but she kept her mouth closed, and she didn''t make a sound. Chen mei''er''s pretty face was as red as blood. She was so ashamed in her heart that she wanted to find a hole to get in¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. " Chen mei''er bit her lip and whispered¡° That''s right. " Lin Fei pushed Chen mei''er away and said with a smile¡° Lin Fei, I can never let you go. " Chen mei''er turns around abruptly, and the teeth in her mouth creak. The voice fell. She rushed to Lin Fei again¡° Chen mei''er, if you want to be spanked by me, just come here. " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. Lin Fei''s words, let Chen Mei son Leng in situ. She can only glare at Lin Fei with her eyes. If, eyes can kill. Lin Fei must have died a thousand times. Unfortunately, eyes can''t kill. Synonymous moment. Under the Xiuwu stage, there was a thunderous sound¡° Lin Fei, you are my idol of Shi yonghuai. You have done what I want to do but dare not do. You and Chen mei''er are a perfect couple. "¡° Lin Fei, you are a male god, and Chen mei''er is a goddess. You are the best match together. "¡° No, Chen mei''er is not worthy of Lin Fei. Only I am worthy of Lin Fei. Lin Fei, I want to marry you. "..." The male students of Wudao college sincerely admire Lin Fei and regard him as their idol. The female students of Wudao college look at Lin Fei. Their eyes become heart-shaped. Each of them wants to marry Lin Fei. At the moment, Lin Fei has become a mythical figure in Wudao college. It''s not a day since Lin Fei came to Wudao college, but everything he did is shocking. In Wudao college, you don''t know what it is. But you have to know Lin Fei. Lin Fei is like a thunderbolt! Even though Lin Fei was treated like the stars and the moon, he still kept his face and walked slowly to the Xiuwu platform.

 Chapter 1156

    meanwhile. Shen Cong of the Shen family of Xiuwu family came to Yanjing. The reason why Shen Cong came to Yanjing. His only purpose is to kill Lin Fei. Before that, Shen Kui, the seven elders of the Shen family, promised him. If he can kill Lin Fei. Shen Kui is like him. Walking on the street of Yanjing, Shen Cong suddenly stops. He thinks about it carefully. Then he decides to go to Zhao''s house in Yanjing first. Not for a while. He came to the gate of the Zhao family in Yanjing. At this time, Yanjing Zhao people have gone¡° Young man, you go quickly! This is not where you should be. " An 80 year old man, he bowed, kindly reminded¡° Old man, do you know where Lin Fei is? " Shen Cong grabbed the clothes on the old man''s chest with one hand and asked coldly. Originally, the old man kindly reminded. However, Shen Cong grabbed the clothes on the old man''s chest with one hand, making it very difficult for him to breathe. Why did Shen Cong do this? That''s because, in Shen Cong''s eyes, people in the secular world are mole ants, which is not worthy of his polite treatment. In his opinion, he can talk to the old man in front of him, which is a great honor to the old man in front of him¡° Cough, cough. " The old man coughed violently twice, and his face turned red. Bang! Shen Cong kicked the old man to the ground. He looked down at the old man and said, "old man, where is Lin Fei? Do you know?"¡° Lin Fei is in Wudao college. " The old man replied tremblingly. Shen Cong raises his head haughtily and strides to Wudao college. Shen Cong directly ignored the old man. He stepped on the old man''s body and broke two ribs on his chest¡° Ah... "The old man was in agony. Such a sad voice has attracted many people''s attention. Shen Cong didn''t care. In a flash. A group of people surround Shen Cong and point at him¡° Do you have any conscience? Uncle Zhou kindly reminds you, but you treat uncle Zhou like this. Your conscience is eaten by the dog. "¡° You are so hateful. Uncle Zhou is 80 years old. He has done good deeds all his life and has never done anything immoral. You trample on Uncle Zhou''s body¡° You must take uncle Zhou to the hospital immediately The old man named Zhou is the one who kindly reminded Shen Cong. In the face of public criticism, Shen Cong''s face darkened. His icy eyes glanced at all the people present and said angrily, "get out of here!" Shen Cong''s words are like poking a hornet''s nest. In the crowd, there was a strong man with rolling muscles, big arms and thick waist. He really can''t stand what Shen Cong has done. So he went up to Shen Cong and punched him in the face. This scene made everyone present applaud. In their opinion, the strong man''s muscles are rolling, and one blow will surely blow Shen Cong to the ground. However, Shen Cong looks at the strong man contemptuously, and then he hits the strong man''s chest like lightning. There was a click. The strong man''s stomach was directly punched through by Shen Cong. The bright red blood flows down from the strong man''s stomach. A strong man with a crooked neck will die. On the street, everyone''s scalp was cracked, and they were so frightened that no one criticized Shen Cong any more¡° A colony of ants. " Shen Cong raised his head, his body like a ghost, shuttling back and forth among the crowd, killing them all. Then, Shen Cong kicked the old man lying on the ground.

 Chapter 1157

    Shen Cong killed all the people as if he had done a trivial thing. In his heart, he didn''t even feel a little guilty. Shen Cong is a man of Xiuwu mountain. When he comes to the secular world, he looks like he is above the world. His eyes are like gods looking down at ants. Shen Cong is just a half step practitioner of martial arts. In the secular world, he can kill all living beings without scruple. If, Xiuwu mountain, those who have higher level of martial arts. It will be easier for them to come to the secular world and want to kill all living beings. Therefore, it is necessary to punish by the way of heaven. Not long. Shen Cong swaggered to the gate of the martial arts college, shouting: "Lin Fei, come out quickly and die." Same second. As soon as Lin Fei stepped down from the martial arts platform, he heard Shen Cong''s clamour. It''s not only Lin Fei who hears the clamor of Shen Cong, but also the students of Wudao college. They all hear the clamor of Shen Cong. For a moment, the students of Wudao college were stunned. Some people are not afraid of death. They come to Wudao college and threaten to let Lin Fei come out to die. Ha ha, this joke is really too cold. In their minds, Lin Fei is a God, an invincible God. Shen Cong squints. He slowly goes to the bottom of Xiuwu platform, soars into the air and flies to Xiuwu platform¡° Oh, there is such a beautiful beauty in the secular world. " Shen Cong stares at Chen mei''er with an undisguised desire in her eyes. Chen mei''er frowned and didn''t pay attention to Shen Cong. Shen Cong''s face is cold, and he walks to Chen mei''er step by step. When he came to Chen mei''er, he stretched out his right hand, ready to lift Chen mei''er''s chin¡° Bold Chen mei''er drinks violently, then kicks Shen Cong in the stomach. This scene, let the students of Wudao college unbridled ridicule¡° Where''s the big silly guy? He wants to play Chen Meier in Tiao. He thinks he''s Lin Fei! "¡° I seem to have seen this big silly ratio fly backward and spit out blood¡° I hope he dares to continue playing Chen mei''er in a moment In the sound of ridicule, Chen mei''er flies backward. All of a sudden, the sarcasm stopped. In the crowd, Lin Fei stops. He takes a serious look at Shen Cong and finds that he doesn''t know him¡° Beauty, I''ll spoil you at night. Now, I have more important things to do. " Shen Cong laughs. In the twinkling of an eye. With cold eyes, he glanced at all the people under the Xiuwu stage and said without doubt: "Lin Fei, get in front of me and die." Shen Cong''s words, everyone''s eyes are fixed on Lin Fei¡° Who are you? " Lin Fei raised his head and looked at Shen Cong¡° I''m Shen Cong, from the Xiuwu family. " Shen Cong raised his head and said haughtily. Xiuwu family?!!! The man on the Xiuwu platform came from Xiuwu family. With Shen Cong''s introduction of his origin, all the students of Wudao college took a cool breath. Xiuwu family, it''s terrible. The people of Xiuwu family can''t be provoked by people in the secular world! Once the people in the secular world offend the Xiuwu family, they will surely die. Even Chen mei''er on Xiuwu stage held her breath. Her delicate body trembled involuntarily. Shen Cong of Xiuwu family wants Lin Fei''s life. Can Lin Fei survive?

 Chapter 1158

    Chen mei''er changed her position and thought about it. If she was Lin Fei, what would she do? It seems that there is no other way but to let go. But, the other side is a member of Xiuwu family! Even so, Lin Fei has a free hand. In the end, Lin Fei will be killed by Shen Cong¡° Are you suicidal? Or let me kill you? " Shen Cong stares down at Lin Fei with disdain in his eyes. To tell you the truth, like Lin Fei, he disdains to kill himself. In Shen Cong''s opinion, if he kills Lin Fei with his hand, he will dirty his hand. Therefore, he gave Lin Fei a multiple choice question. He naturally hoped that Lin Fei would commit suicide. Well, he doesn''t have to dirty his noble hands. As soon as Shen Cong''s words fell, the scalp of the students in Wudao college was about to burst. Shen Cong is too overbearing and powerful. Even if Shen Cong is so overbearing and powerful. But no one is blaming anything. Because they think that the people of Xiuwu family have the capital of hegemony and strength in the face of the people in the secular world. In the secular world, Lin Fei is very strong. Even, it can be said that in the secular world, Lin Fei has been able to fight all over the world. But Lin Fei is just as weak as a chicken is to a leopard when facing the Xiuwu family. I can''t help but feel pity and sympathy for the students of Wudao college. Lin Fei is young and has the strength to defeat Chen Meier. Looking at the whole secular world, Lin Fei is a rare talent in martial arts. In the future, Linfei will develop as expected. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is likely to break through to heaven. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is pursued by the Xiuwu family. It''s the envy of talent¡° Lin Fei, answer my question. " Shen Cong is angry. He speaks louder¡° I''m going to kill you. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei said this. The whole martial arts platform and the stage, as if into a coffin. The silence is terrible. The silence is frightening. Lin Fei said that he was going to kill Shen Cong, a member of the Xiuwu family. Is this... Is this an auditory hallucination? Facing the Xiuwu family, Lin Fei is still so arrogant. Even if they heard it, they still couldn''t believe it! In the secular world, no one has ever threatened to kill the Xiuwu family. Ordinary people in the secular world will be scared to death when they see people in the Xiuwu family. However, Lin Fei was not frightened. Moreover, he threatened to kill Shen Cong of Xiuwu family. Did Lin Fei eat dinosaur gall? Shen Cong was stunned at first, and then laughed. He heard Lin Fei''s words as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. In his eyes, people in the secular world are mole ants. A mole ant threatened to kill him. Isn''t that a big joke? In the sound of Shen Cong laughing, Lin Fei slowly steps onto the Xiuwu platform. Pa pa... Lin Fei''s footsteps fell into everyone''s ears. In a flash. Lin Fei went to Xiuwu platform again. Shen Cong''s tears came out. From beginning to end, he did not pay attention to Lin Fei¡° Good, good. " Shen Cong''s face is full of killing. He wants to see how Lin Fei killed him. On the Xiuwu stage, Chen mei''er ran to Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, you don''t know how terrible the Xiuwu family is. You''d better ask Shen Cong for mercy."

 Chapter 1159

    Chen Meier persuades Lin Fei. That''s because, in Chen Meier''s opinion, Lin Fei asks Shen Cong for mercy. Lin Fei has a chance to survive. If Chen Meier doesn''t ask Shen Cong for mercy, Lin Fei will surely die. Therefore, Chen Meier persuades Lin Fei to ask Shen Cong for mercy¡° Thank you for your kindness. " Lin Fei thanks Chen Meier. Then, Lin Fei takes back his eyes, looks at Shen Cong and calmly says, "feel your last time." Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like an atomic bomb in the minds of the general explosion. How could that be? Lin Fei repeatedly provokes Shen Cong of Xiuwu family. His courage has broken through the secular world! Gudong! Gudong! Gudong For a moment, the voice of swallowing saliva, suddenly, one after another. Under Xiuwu stage, the students of Wudao college just stare at Lin Fei like giant panda. Some people''s eyes are falling to the ground. Some people''s brains become a paste and can''t think at all. Some people seem to have become sculptures. Who gave Lin Fei so much courage? Is that Liang Jingru? The people of Xiuwu family come to the secular world. In front of the people in the secular world, they are heaven and earth. Just hearing the four words of Xiuwu family, people in the secular world would be scared to shiver. However, Lin Fei, a member of the secular world, has repeatedly threatened Shen Cong of the Xiuwu family. No one knows what Lin Fei thinks. They had a little bit of empathy. If they stand in Lin Fei''s position, what will they do? I didn''t have time to think about it. They just transposed and stood in Lin Fei''s position. After thinking about it, their underpants were soaked with cold sweat. Chen mei''er cherishes talent! She wants Lin Fei to ask Shen Cong for mercy. But Lin Fei didn''t ask Shen Cong for mercy. Moreover, Lin Fei also uttered wild words to let Shen Cong, a member of Xiuwu family, feel the last time. Grass! Chen mei''er really wants to be rude. She felt that her persuasion to Lin Fei was a waste of saliva, time and life¡° Lin Fei, if you want to die, you can die. I won''t stop you. " Chen mei''er stares at Lin Fei and says angrily¡° Do you think I''m going to die? " Lin Fei moves his eyes, looks at Chen mei''er and asks with a smile¡° If you don''t die, Miss Ben will give you my first kiss. " Chen mei''er hugged her chest in both hands and said in a bad mood¡° This is OK. " Lin Fei smiles. Lin Fei''s words made Chen mei''er more and more angry. The next second, Chen mei''er gritted her teeth and said, "death is coming, and she looks like a squint. Go to die!" Chen mei''er was so angry by Lin Fei that she almost vomited blood. He is kind-hearted and persuades Lin Fei. Lin Fei is not ungrateful, but also wants to take advantage of himself. It''s really OK. Under the martial arts training stage, the students of Wudao college, they were scared silly. One by one, they opened their mouths wide and speechless. Lin Fei is dying. He is still in the mood to flirt with Chen mei''er. My heart is too big! At this time, Lan Qing went to Xiuwu platform, stood in front of Shen Cong and said in a deep voice, "I''m a member of Xiuwu family. I hope you can let Lin Fei go." This scene makes the boys under Xiuwu stage extremely jealous of Lin Fei. In the last life, did Lin Fei save the universe? Liu Mei, such a beautiful woman, claims to be Lin Fei''s boyfriend. Chen Meier kindly persuades Lin Fei. In order to save Lin Fei, Lan Qing moves her family out.

 Chapter 1160

    Lan Qing is a member of the Xiuwu family. She hardly told anyone about it. Today, in order to save Lin Fei, she said it. In Xiuwu mountain, the basket family, like the Shen family, is also a five grade family. She didn''t know why she wanted to go to Xiuwu platform and save Lin Fei. But, in her heart, there is a voice to let her save Lin Fei¡° "The basketball player?" Shen Cong''s eyes were full of shock. He never thought that in the secular world, he met the people of Xiuwu family. Naturally, he knew the Xiuwu family. After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "no way." Shen Cong didn''t give Lan Qing face. It was after careful consideration. First of all, the Xiuwu family, the LAN family and their Shen family are all five class families. Secondly, he will let go of Lin Fei. He can''t get a job with Shen Kui, the seven elders of the Shen family. More importantly, if he can''t kill Lin Fei, he can''t get the bone quenching pill from Shen Kui, the seven elders of Shen family. He''s so eager to get quenched bone Dan. Therefore, he decided not to give the basketball face. Shen Cong''s answer darkens Lan Qing''s eyes. She didn''t expect that she would move out the background of her backbasket family, or not¡° Thank you for your kindness Lin Fei looked at Lan Qing and said with a bitter smile. Although, he did not know who Lan Qing was. But he also has to thank Lan Qing. After all, Lan Qing wanted to save him¡° Lin Fei, don''t be stubborn any more. Please ask Shen Cong for mercy Lan Qing suddenly turns around and stares at Lin Fei anxiously. As a member of Xiuwu family, Lan Qing knows the horror of Xiuwu family very well. In the Xiuwu family, anyone has the power to kill anyone in the secular world¡° You stay away. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you when I kill Shen Cong. " Lin Fei said solemnly. Shen Cong is already numb with laughter. Lin Fei''s ugly words made him frown¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t pretend to be forced, you will die! " Shen Cong snorted. Speaking of this, he moved his eyes, looked at Lan Qing, and reminded: "little girl, get out of the way, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you when I kill Lin Fei, the pretender." Under Xiuwu stage, the students of Wudao college were making a lot of noise¡° Lin Fei is too good to pretend. I can''t watch any more. Can he kill the Xiuwu family if he wants to? "¡° After Lin Fei defeats Chen mei''er, he becomes inflated. He doesn''t know who he is. "¡° Lin Fei should have suffered from the late stage of conjecture, otherwise, he would never have said such words that he did not know the superiority of heaven and earth. " In the loud noise, Shen Cong''s eyes are like lasers, shooting at Lin Fei and saying: "Lin Fei, there are people outside, there is heaven outside, you should not know this truth!" The voice fell. Shen Cong pushed his feet on the ground and soared into the air, hitting Lin Fei''s tianlinggai with one blow. Huhhhh... After Shen Cong''s blow, the air made a sound like a torpedo explosion. At this moment, Shen Cong is like a god of death who reaps life. Cold blooded, ruthless, overbearing, bloodthirsty. Around, the wind, blowing to a large area of martial arts college students. Strong! Too strong!! With Shen Cong''s help, the students of Wudao college were scared. Chen mei''er, in their eyes, is already very strong. However, compared with Shen Cong, Chen mei''er is just like a cat and a tiger. She is not an expert at all.

 Chapter 1161

    After Shen Cong hit. Lin Fei''s eyes and expression became serious. Shen Cong''s strength is at least twice as strong as Chen Meier''s. However, Lin Fei is not afraid. He plans to fight Shen Cong instead of playing cards. On the one hand, Lin Fei wants to see how strong Shen Cong is. On the other hand, Lin Fei has an intuition in his heart that Shen Cong''s punch can''t cause fatal damage to him. Just when Lin Fei was ready to do it. Shi Yongning, the dean of Wudao college, rushed over like a shadow. The reason why Shi Yongning comes here is that he wants to stop Shen Cong from killing Lin Fei. In Shi Yongning''s view, Lin Fei is just a martial arts realm of nine grades in xuanjing. But Shen Cong is a half step into the realm of heaven. If he can''t stop Shen Cong in time, Lin Fei will surely die in Shen Cong''s hands. Unfortunately, Shi Yongning is late. Under the attention of all the people, Lin Fei has already hit out. Bang! Next second. Shen Cong''s fist collided with Lin Fei''s. Whoosh... In a flash. The gale, like a force 10 gale, surged in all directions¡° Ah... "Under the martial arts platform, many people were blown into the air. Not far away, president Shi Yongning stopped. His dignified face changed again and again. In the end, his face became like a dead face, but there was no blood¡° Lin Fei, the genius of Tianzong, will be killed by Shen Cong. " Shi Yongning murmured to himself, feeling hopeless. Shi Yongning thinks Lin Fei will die if he takes Shen Cong''s blow. For a time, a deep sense of regret poured into Shi Yongning''s heart. If he had come earlier, Lin Fei might not have died. On the martial arts platform, Lan Qing''s body is crazy backward. Seeing this, Chen mei''er, like a ghost, comes to Lan Qing and holds her steady¡° Sister mei''er, do you think Lin Fei will die? " In the strong wind, Lan Qing turns her head to look at Chen mei''er and asks. Chen mei''er didn''t answer Lan Qing''s question. She just nodded heavily. She hoped that Lin Fei would survive. However, Lin Fei''s opponent is Shen Cong of Xiuwu family. Lin Fei''s chances of survival are infinitely close to zero. Even, Lin Fei''s chances of survival are zero. Before, she and Lan Qing have advised Lin Fei to ask Shen Cong for mercy. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. Moreover, Lin Fei also repeatedly said the words. She has nothing to do with Lan Qing! Lin Fei wants to die by himself. No one can stop it. In fact, Lan Qing also thinks that Lin Fei can''t survive. She asked her sister Meier just to seek her comfort. However, her sister Meier did not comfort her. Under the martial arts stage. The students of Wudao college are staring at Lin Fei and Shen Cong without blinking. They very much hope that Lin Fei can create a miracle and defeat Shen Cong. But it''s not easy! Shen Cong is a member of the Xiuwu family. The people of Xiuwu family are invincible and can only look up to in front of the people in the secular world. Poof! Lin Fei''s mouth was full of blood. Next. Lin Fei''s body flew backward. What about Shen Cong? Shen Cong''s body also flew backward. But Shen Cong didn''t spit blood in his mouth. Bang bang! Lin Fei''s feet fell steadily on the martial arts platform, and he stepped out of two deep pits. At this time, Lin Fei''s lower leg at his knee had sunk into the martial arts platform.

 Chapter 1162

    On the other hand, Shen Cong''s feet also fell steadily on the martial arts platform. However, his feet were standing on the training platform, not trapped in it. Even so, Shen Cong was shocked. Originally, he thought that after he punched, Lin Fei''s body would turn into a blood mist. Finally, Lin Fei''s body didn''t turn into a blood mist. Moreover, Lin Fei is not dead. This is far beyond Shen Cong''s expectation. In Shen Cong''s eyes, people in the secular world are like ants. If he wants to kill people in the secular world, it''s no different from a drink of water. Lin Fei''s performance is totally beyond Shen Cong''s view of people in the secular world¡° Lin Fei, you are very good. " Shen Cong''s eyes are shining, staring at Lin Fei, clapping and saying. He praised Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart¡° You are weaker than I thought Lin Fei wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth with his hand. He pulled out a smile and said faintly. what?!!! Lin Fei said this. Under the martial arts stage. The students of Wudao college fainted to death. Is Lin Fei confused by Shen Cong? Mingming, after his fist collided with Shen Cong''s fist. He became miserable. Shen Cong is nothing. Lin Fei said that Shen Cong was weaker than he thought. Even if they heard it with their own ears. They still can''t believe it! Lin Fei said such shameless words, just for the sake of pretending to force. They''ve seen a lot of pretenders. But, like Lin Fei in order to pretend to force, they have never seen people who do not know what to do. In the crowd, the expression on Liu Mei''s pretty face was dignified to the extreme. She was worried about Lin Fei''s comfort. When Shi Yongning saw that Lin Fei was not dead, he was relieved. As long as Lin Fei is alive. At the moment, he has time to stop Shen Cong from killing Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I''ve come to save you. " The voice fell. Shi Yongning flies to Xiuwu platform to face Shen Cong. Shen Cong is a martial arts practitioner who is half a step into heaven. He is also a half step practitioner of martial arts. He and Shen Cong fight, who lives who dies, is an unknown. On the martial arts platform. Chen mei''er and Lan Qing see that Lin Fei is OK. Dean Shi Yongning stands out. Their eyes are bright and their tight faces slowly stretch out¡° A martial arts practitioner who is half in heaven? " Shen Cong stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes, picks his eyebrows and says. A moment later, Shen Cong was relieved. Although, Shi Yongning is also a half step in the realm of martial arts practitioners. However, he is not afraid of Shi Yongning at all. In Xiuwu mountain, he practiced Feiying leg, a martial art of Tianjing Yipin. He felt that he could beat Shi Yongning with his flying shadow legs. Besides, he also has a flame knife in his storage bag. The flameblade is an offensive psionic weapon. Lin Fei claps his hands on the martial arts platform. His body rushes to the sky and falls beside Shi Yongning¡° Dean, thank you for your kindness. I can kill Shen Cong myself without your help. " Lin Fei said in a deep voice. Lin Fei''s words made Shi Yongning deeply frown. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Lin Fei is not Shen Cong''s opponent. Lin Fei says that he can kill Shen Cong himself. Isn''t Lin Fei telling lies with his eyes open¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t pretend to be forced, will you Chen mei''er was furious. She pointed to Lin Fei and yelled¡° Lin Fei, stop talking big Lanqing cold road. Chen Meier and Lan Qing also feel that Lin Fei is trying to show off.

 Chapter 1163

    Under the martial arts stage. Students of Wudao college, they look at Lin Fei one by one, just like looking at a big joke. Lin Fei''s words of blowing Niubi made their faces turn red. Anyway, Lin Fei is a student of their martial arts college. Lin Fei talks big again and again. As the students of Wudao college, they felt ashamed¡° Lin Fei, get off the platform. " In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, I yelled at the top of my voice. Follow. The others roared, too¡° Lin Fei, you have to admit that you are a student of our martial arts college. We hope you will stop pretending and saying those shameful words. "¡° Lin Fei, you are better than all the students in our Wudao college, but this is not the capital you don''t pay attention to. "¡° Let me tell you a joke, Lin Fei These mocking Lin Fei''s voice fell in Shi Yongning''s ears, which made Shi Yongning''s brow wrinkle deeper. Although, the students of Wudao college, they ridicule Lin Fei''s words, it''s very hard to hear. However, Shi Yongning thinks that their taunting of Lin Fei is an undoubted fact¡° Lin Fei, you''ve said amazing things over and over again, which has aroused public anger. Have you heard that? " Chen mei''er''s voice was very cold, just like the ice in the ice cellar¡° Lin Fei, if you still have a little self-knowledge, you should get out of the way and don''t influence the president to kill Shen Cong. " Lan Qing said in a deep voice. In Lan Qing''s opinion, in the secular world, if someone can kill the Xiuwu family. Then, this person can only be Yongning. It''s not just Lan Qing who thinks so. Everyone present thought so. Shi Yongning''s martial arts cultivation level of Wudao college is already half step in heaven. Therefore, Shi Yongning has the strength to kill Xiuwu family members. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear the jeers of the students in Wudao college and the persuasion of Chen mei''er and Lan Qing. In everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei''s right hand is on Yongning''s shoulder¡° Dean, believe me. " Lin Fei and Yuan Yongning look at each other, word by word¡° What do you believe? I believe you can be killed by Shen Cong? " Shi Yongning was angry and his face muscles trembled. not to know good from bad! Lin Fei is so ungrateful. He stands out and helps Lin Fei deal with Shen Cong. Not only did Lin Fei not appreciate him. Instead, Lin Fei insists that he can kill Shen Cong himself. Even if Shi Yongning believes that sow can climb the tree, he doesn''t believe that Lin Fei has the strength to kill Shen Cong. Can Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner with half a step in heaven, be killed? This bull is not afraid to blow the sky. Lin Fei felt helpless. In fact, before, he didn''t play the bottom card, so Shen Cong hurt him. If he had played his cards, Shen Cong would have been dead¡° Dean, I still have a card to play. Believe me, I will kill... "Lin Fei''s expression is very serious¡° Stop talking. " Shi Yongning is so angry that his nose is crooked. He directly interrupts Lin Fei''s words and doesn''t let Lin Fei go on. The voice fell. Shi Yongning pushed Lin Fei away. Just then. It''s not far away. Shen Cong spoke¡° Lin Fei, I admire you so much. I admire your ability to boast about Niubi. " Shen Cong gives Lin Fei two thumbs and laughs.

 Chapter 1164

    Lin Fei shook his head. He didn''t know what to say. On the other side. Shi Yongning no longer looks at Lin Fei. He suddenly turns his head and looks at Shen Cong. At this moment, his mood was dignified to the extreme. In the secular world, Shi Yongning has never met a martial arts practitioner who has half stepped into heaven. Shen Cong takes back his eyes and looks at Shi Yongning. All of a sudden. Shen Cong''s eyes became like the eyes of King Cobra staring at the prey¡° Listen to my advice and leave here as soon as possible. Don''t lose your life for the sake of a pretender. " Shen Cong said seriously¡° Today, if you want to kill Lin Fei, you have to step over my body. " Shi Yongning said. Shi Yongning''s words completely made Shen Cong lose patience. Originally, he didn''t want to fight with Shi Yongning. However, Shi Yongning did not listen to advice. Then, he must kill Shi Yongning. He killed Shi Yongning first. After a while, he killed Lin Fei again. Then he took Chen mei''er away. In his opinion, such a beautiful woman as Chen mei''er, a man in the secular world, simply does not deserve it. The next moment. Shen Cong said no more nonsense. He directly used the flying shadow legs he had practiced¡° "Flying shadow legs!" Shen Cong gave a loud drink. For a while. Shen Cong soared into the air, and his legs changed into countless legs. This scene, let Xiuwu stage, those students of Wudao Academy''s eyes almost burst. How could that be? What is Shen Cong''s flying shadow leg! Hissing... After Shen Cong''s flying shadow legs hit, the air was screaming wildly. This kind of hissing makes most people''s ears almost burst. All of a sudden. Everyone covered their ears tightly with their hands. In the crowd, a few were slow to respond. The eardrum inside their ears was directly broken. Blood came out of their ears. Shen Cong''s flying shadow legs are invincible! Can their president Shi Yongning defeat Shen Cong? The students of Wudao college have this problem in their mind. After a tenth of a breath. They have the answer in their mind. They feel that their president Shi Yongning can not be Shen Cong''s opponent. Just when everyone was worried about Shi Yongning''s comfort. Shi Yongning moved¡° Heaven kill Shi Yongning used his martial arts. Tiansha boxing is also a martial art of Tianjing Yipin. After Shi Yongning''s Tiansha fist was played. Boom... The air beside Shi Yongning''s fists seemed to explode. In a flash. Shen Cong''s flying shadow legs come to Shi Yongning''s side. Countless legs kick at Shi Yongning. Shi Yongning didn''t know which leg to avoid. As a result, Shi Yongning did not hide, and his Tiansha fist hit Shen Cong''s chest unstoppably. All this happened between lightning and flint. Shen Cong''s eyes flashed a strange smile, and then he made a slight mistake to avoid Shi Yongning''s Tiansha fist. Shen Cong was killed by Shi Yongning''s Tiansha fist. Shen Cong''s legs are solid kick in Shi Yongning''s chest. Bang! Shi Yongning flew out upside down. In the process of Shi Yongning''s backward flight, Shi Yongning''s mouth was full of blood. Shi Yongning looks very miserable. Finally, Shi Yongning''s body fell heavily on the martial arts platform. next. There was a click. There is a deep pit in xiuwutai depression under Shi Yongning. Shi Yongning''s whole body fell into the deep pit.

 Chapter 1165

    Shen Cong''s flying shadow legs can change countless legs. However, of these countless legs, only two are real. The other legs are illusory. When Shi Yongning and Shen Cong fought each other, Shi Yongning didn''t think about these problems. Even when Shi Yongning and Shen Cong fought each other, Shi Yongning thought about these problems, but it didn''t help. Because Shi Yongning can''t tell which two legs are Shen Cong''s real legs. After Shi Yongning''s body falls heavily on the martial arts platform, Shen Cong''s feet fall steadily on the martial arts platform. At this time, Shen Cong pulled out a proud smile from the corner of his mouth. He looked down at Shi Yongning with a thick disdain in his eyes: "before, I advised you, why didn''t you listen? Anyone here? The most important thing is to choose, one step wrong, step by step wrong. " Speaking of this, Shen Cong raised his head haughtily and glanced at all the people under Xiuwu stage. instant. Under the martial arts stage. The students of Wudao college seem to have become eggplants without any vitality. They''re stupid. Their brains are blank. They had already guessed that Shi Yongning, the dean of their martial arts college, could not be Shen Cong''s opponent. But they didn''t guess that Shi Yongning, the dean of their martial arts college, couldn''t even catch Shen Cong''s move! In their mind, Shi Yongning, the dean of their martial arts college, is the most powerful person. However, Shi Yongning, the dean of Wu Dao college, and Shen Cong fought each other. The result is... Despair. I''m really desperate¡° I lost. " Shi Yongning climbed out of the deep pit. At the moment, Shi Yongning''s body is bloody, his face is full of blood, and his internal organs seem to have moved. This scene, let the students of Wudao college heartache unceasingly. In the twinkling of an eye. They suddenly turned their heads, looked at Lin Fei and said angrily, "Lin Fei, it''s all because of you that the Dean has become what he is now. He''s too hateful and hateful."¡° Ha ha, blowing up the bull''s ratio, you Lin Fei would like to blow up the sky. When you come to see the true ability, you Lin Fei is like a shrinking turtle hiding behind the dean. "¡° You want me to say it! Shen Cong should be allowed to kill Lin Fei. The dean of our martial arts college is innocent. He shouldn''t be seriously injured by Shen Cong. "..." For a time, Lin Fei became the target of public criticism. Xiuwu stage, Chen Meier and Lan Qing gnash their teeth staring at Lin Fei. Why is Lin Fei so stubborn? Why didn''t Lin Fei listen to their advice and ask Shen Cong for mercy? Why does Lin Fei implicate yuan Yongning? If, at the beginning, when Shen Cong came. Lin Fei puts his posture at the lowest point in front of Shen Cong and asks him for mercy. Perhaps, president Shi Yongning will not be seriously injured. Unfortunately, there is no if. However, Lin Fei is the ultimate culprit¡° Dean, I''ve got a great rejuvenation pill here. Take one. " Lan Qing hurriedly ran to the side of Yuanshi Yongning and fed him a big reviving pill¡° Little girl, don''t waste your time. I will kill your Dean today. " Shen Cong stares at Shi Yongning and Lin Fei and sneers. In Shen Cong''s opinion, even if Lan Qing gave Shi Yongning the ancient golden elixir, it would be a waste. Because, in any case, he will kill Shi Yongning. Opportunity, he has given Shi Yongning, Shi Yongning did not grasp. Therefore, Shi Yongning can only blame himself¡° You want to kill our dean, have you asked me? " Lin Fei walks up to Shen Cong and says with a blank face.

 Chapter 1166

    After Lin Fei stood in front of Shen Cong, Shi Yongning was sweating. Then, Shi Yongning took a deep breath. Then, he slowly got up from the martial arts platform¡° Lin Fei, I''ll stop Shen Cong. Run as fast as you can. " Shi Yongning said weakly. At this time, Shi Yongning is still concerned about the comfort of Lin Fei. This let Lin Fei''s heart flow through a warm current. The students of Wudao college, they all passed out. Their Dean Shi Yongning doesn''t care about the relationship, his own comfort is just, but he still cares about Lin Fei''s comfort. Is Lin Fei their own son¡° Don''t talk, Dean Lin Fei turns around and looks at Shi Yongning in a deep voice. However, Lin Fei sincerely cares about Shi Yongning. In other people''s eyes, they are all hypocritical¡° Lin Fei, go Shi Yongning dragged his scarred body and walked to Lin Fei, saying at the same time. The voice was full of anxiety¡° Chen Meier, Lan Qing, you two take good care of the dean and let me deal with Shen Cong. " Lin Fei didn''t explain anything. He asked Chen mei''er and Lan Qing to take care of Shi Yongning¡° Dean, if Lin Fei wants to die, you can help him. " Chen mei''er was angry. Her two green hands held Shi Yongning''s right arm¡° Dean, you''d better care about yourself! " Lan Qing''s two white hands hold Shi Yongning''s left arm¡° Cough Shi Yongning wants to persuade Lin Fei, but he coughs twice before he can speak. Just then. Shen Cong looks at Lin Fei like an idiot¡° Lin Fei, you deal with me. Why do you deal with me? Do you blow me to death with your skill of blowing bull''s ratio? " Shen Cong sniffed. Shen Cong''s words were agreed by almost everyone present. However, only Lin Fei did not agree. In the crowd, the bottom of Liu Mei''s heart seems to have tens of millions of ants crawling. Before that, she thought Lin Fei should be able to beat Shen Cong. However, after Shen Cong beat Shi Yongning, she became not calm. She felt that Lin Fei might not be able to beat Shen Cong. Shen Cong''s flying shadow legs are really powerful¡° Chen mei''er, Lan Qing, I order you two to stop Lin Fei as soon as possible. Don''t let Lin Fei die. " Shi Yongning looked anxiously at Chen Meier and Lan Qing¡° Dean Chen mei''er and Lan Qing shout together. Obviously, they didn''t want to do what he said. Lin Fei himself died. Lin Fei deserves to die¡° Hurry up Shi Yongning is more and more anxious. Same second. Lin Fei''s mind moved. He took out the Xuanling sword from the storage ring he was wearing and held it in his hand¡° Shen Cong, why do you want to kill me? " Lin Fei looks at Shen Cong indifferently, just like looking at the dead¡° You don''t deserve to know. " Shen Cong cheered coldly. The voice fell. Shen Cong takes out the flame knife from the storage bag he carries with him. The flame knife is an attacking spirit weapon. Compared with the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand. There''s too much difference between flame knives. The flame knife is just a common spirit weapon. The Xuanling sword is an ancient spirit weapon. It can be said that 100 billion flame knives are not as good as Xuanling sword. Flame sword is not qualified to be compared with Xuanling sword¡° You just need to know that I am Shen Cong who killed you. " Shen Cong raised a cruel radian at the corner of his mouth. He is confident that he can kill Lin Fei easily.

 Chapter 1167

    Shen Cong waves the flame knife in his hand. Hoo Hoo... For a moment, the air blows, just like a grenade explodes. People''s cochlea hurts¡° Lin Fei, you arrogant child, have been raving again and again. I''ve endured you for a long time. " Shen Cong stares at Lin Fei with a look in his eyes. He drinks word by word. Speaking of this, he glanced coldly at all the people in Wudao college. Then, he continued: "everyone present is going to die. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. If you want to blame Lin Fei for making me angry." That''s what Shen Cong said. That''s what he thought. People in the secular world are all mole ants. In his eyes, he killed all the people in Wudao college, just like he killed tens of thousands of mole ants. Shen Cong said this. Students of Wudao college, they are all scared. Shen Cong wants to kill all the people in their martial arts college. You know, there are tens of thousands of people in their martial arts college! After a careful review of Shen Cong''s words, all of us immediately cast sharp eyes on Lin Fei. Lin Fei, damn it. Lin Fei died alone, but he implicated tens of thousands of people in their martial arts college. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve it. Who deserves it? Some people are satirizing Lin Fei. Some people scold Lin Fei. Some people hope that Lin Fei has never been to Wudao college. The next moment. In the crowd, someone was ready to run away. It''s just that. Just then. Shen Cong waves the flame knife in his hand and cuts at the legs of those who are ready to run away. A knife awn from the flame knife, shot at these people''s legs¡° Ah... "These people screamed and fell to the ground. A breathing time. Under the martial arts stage. More than a dozen people have fallen into a pool of blood. This scene directly stops those who want to run¡° I''ll kill anyone who wants to run. " Shen Cong''s cold eyes glanced at all the students of Wudao college. All of a sudden. The students of Wudao college, their legs seem to be fixed in the same place. At the same time, they were shaking with fear. On the martial arts platform. President Shi Yongning''s chest heaved violently with anger. Shen Cong wants to kill tens of thousands of people in Wudao college. Shen Cong is crazy¡° Shen Cong, you have to die! " Chen mei''er gnashes her teeth and stares at Shen Cong, her anger rolling in her heart¡° Beauty, you are my favorite. I won''t kill you. Don''t worry. " Shen Cong looks at Chen mei''er. His eyes are full of desire¡° Bah, even if I die, I won''t let you get me. " Chen mei''er has a strong face. In her heart, Chen mei''er has made up her mind. When Shen Cong forces her, she will commit suicide. Lan Qing is going crazy. She has seen many cruel people. But she had never seen such a cruel person as Shen Cong. Shen Cong is the incarnation of the devil. Same second. Lin Fei couldn''t hold back his anger any longer¡° Die for me Lin Fei holds the Xuanling sword in both hands. He excites the aura in his body and puts it on the Xuanling sword. next. With his feet on the ground, he soared into the air and cut Shen Cong with one sword. Seeing Lin Fei''s hand, Shen Cong snorts with disdain¡° A mole ant wants to kill an elephant. It''s beyond his capacity. " Shen Cong doesn''t look at Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword carefully. Because, in Shen Cong''s view, there is no weapon in the secular world that can be compared with the flame knife in his hand. The flame knife in his hand is a fighting spirit weapon.

 Chapter 1168

    In fact, Shen Cong is arrogant. The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand is an ancient spirit weapon used by the ancient god of war. The flame knife in his hand is just the most common spirit weapon. There is no comparison with Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword. Shen Cong looks at Lin Fei scornfully. Then, he carelessly raises the flame knife in his hand, ready to block the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand. Lin Fei is just a nine grade martial arts practitioner in xuanjing. Shen Cong has never paid attention to him. On the martial arts platform. Shi Yongning, the dean of Wudao college, looks as if he has seen Lin Fei killed by Shen Cong. He is such a half step practitioner of martial arts. He can''t even catch Shen Cong''s move. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of xuanjing Jiupin. How can he be Shen Cong''s opponent? Besides, Shen Cong can also fly shadow legs, which is the most powerful martial arts skill. He also holds the flame knife in his hand. Thinking that after Shen Cong killed Lin Fei, he would have to kill tens of thousands of students of the martial arts college, Shi Yongning suddenly seemed to be ten years old. Chen Meier and Lan Qing are eager for Lin Fei to beat Shen Cong. But, no way! Shen Cong has been strong beyond the whole secular world. Under the martial arts stage. The students of Wudao college, they are eager for Lin Fei to defeat Shen Cong! They also know that Lin Fei can''t beat Shen Cong. In their minds, Shi Yongning, the dean of the martial arts college, who is the strongest, was seriously injured by Shen Cong''s move. Ha ha, Lin Fei wants to beat Shen Cong. It''s like a fool talking about a dream... In the despairing eyes of everyone. When! Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword in both hands collides with Shen Cong''s flame knife in one hand¡° Lin Fei, I think you are suffering from the late stage of conjecture. You... "Shen Cong''s face was filled with deep disdain. He sneered coldly. Yes. His words of mocking Lin Fei came to an abrupt stop before he could say it. Why? Because. He saw that the flame knife in his hand hit the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hands. The flame knife in his hand was like a piece of tofu meeting a knife that cuts iron like mud. It broke easily. Shen Cong''s eyes are bursting. How could that be? Shen Cong asked himself this question again and again in his heart... I can''t believe it. Even if it is beyond the limit of thinking, it is still hard to believe! Shen Cong, a half step practitioner of martial arts, has been so shocked. You can imagine how shocked other people are. Shi Yongning opened his mouth. Chen mei''er and Lan Qing''s eyes are almost staring down. Under the martial arts stage. The students of Wudao college, it seems that a thousand nuclear bombs have exploded in their brains. At the moment, in their minds, there is endless roar, or endless roar. At the same time. Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword in both hands cuts the flame knife in Shen Cong''s hand, and then he cuts Shen Cong''s body at the speed of light. After all, Shen Cong was a half step practitioner of martial arts. He was stunned for a second and responded in time. As soon as he reacts, his body quickly goes back. However, the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand still cut the skin of his stomach. In an instant, the bright red blood came out of Shen Cong''s stomach¡° Hiss Shen Cong took a cold breath in pain. His face of the original disdain, into a dignified, can not be used to describe the dignified language.

 Chapter 1169

    Boom! Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword in both hands cut the martial arts platform in two. All of a sudden. Wudao college is like an ancient tomb buried on the ground for tens of millions of years. It''s so quiet that it''s frightening. Lin Fei''s sword has the flavor of cutting mountains and rivers. Others may not know what the Xiuwu platform of Wudao college is made of. However, students of Wudao college know what Xiuwu platform is made of. Xiuwu platform is made of broken spirit stone on Tianshan Mountain. The hardness of broken spirit stone is ten times stronger than that of diamond. You know, diamond is the hardest common material in the world. Shen Cong rolls down from the challenge arena. He kneels on one knee and stares at Lin Fei darkly. At this moment, Shen Cong began to pay attention to Lin Fei. To be exact, Shen Cong began to pay attention to Lin Fei because of his Xuanling sword. In Shen Cong''s opinion, the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand must be the most precious of all the treasures. When he carefully looked at the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand, he found that he did not know what kind of weapon the Xuanling sword was. The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand is an ancient spirit weapon, which Shen Cong can''t see. If the demons and ghosts who had been killed by the Xuanling sword saw the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hands, they would be scared¡° "Flying shadow legs!" Shen Cong suppresses his inner perplexity. He uses his best martial art, Feiying leg. instant. Shen Cong''s two legs changed into countless legs and kicked Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s eyes, his two eyes, raised two groups of fire, see which two legs are Shen Cong''s real two legs. Why can Lin Fei see which legs are Shen Cong''s real legs? That''s because before, Lin Fei swallowed an unknown thing. Lin Fei got that unknown thing from Chen Feilong''s storage bag. Although, Lin Fei did not know the reason. But Lin Fei really saw which two legs were Shen Cong''s real legs. Under the martial arts platform, the students of Wudao college began to talk¡° Can Lin Fei really defeat Shen Cong? "¡° It''s impossible. Shen Cong was careless just now. Now, Shen Cong shows his best martial arts, flying shadow legs. Lin Fei will definitely be killed by Shen Cong. "¡° Shen Cong''s flying shadow legs are too strong. I just see Shen Cong''s flying shadow legs. I have the impulse to kneel down. "..." The students of Wudao college are very pessimistic about Lin Fei''s defeat of Shen Cong. This is because Shen Cong''s flying shadow legs are too strong. Before, Shen Cong and Shi Yongning, the dean of their martial arts college, beat Shi Yongning, the dean of their martial arts college, just by flying shadow legs. Thinking of this, they guessed that Lin Fei should be very desperate at the moment. However, in fact, Lin Fei not only did not despair, but also laughed. Shen Cong''s flying shadow legs are powerful. Because after flying shadow legs, no one knows which of these countless legs are Shen Cong''s real legs. However, Lin Fei has acquired a special ability to see which legs are Shen Cong''s real legs because he swallowed an unknown thing. Therefore, Shen Cong''s flying shadow legs do not pose a great threat to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you have renewed my understanding of you. You are really strong, but you are still not my opponent. " Shen Cong sneered.

 Chapter 1170

    Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Shen Cong. At this point, there was only one idea in his mind. The idea is to kill Shen Cong. Shen Cong is so cruel. Before that, Shen Cong threatened to kill tens of thousands of students of Wudao college. Shen Cong wants to do such crazy things. The tens of thousands of students in Wudao college are tens of thousands of lives! Under the attention of everyone, Lin Fei''s face was blank. He waved the Xuanling sword in his hand. Shua Shua! Two falls. Shen Cong''s legs are cut off by the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop¡° Ah... "Shen Cong''s upper body rolled on the ground. After Shen Cong''s legs were cut off by Lin Fei. You can imagine how painful Shen Cong is. Shen Cong roars with all his strength. The tendons on his forehead jump violently. Douda''s cold sweat rolls down from his forehead. Except for the pain. Shen Cong is more confused. He was really, really confused. He didn''t know why he could know which of the countless legs were his real legs. Shen Cong can''t understand this problem even if he wants to break his head. On the martial arts platform. Shi Yongning was stunned. His brain seemed to be taken away. He looked at Lin Fei like a wooden man. Death, he did not expect Lin Fei to beat Shen Cong on two moves. Shen Cong is a member of the Xiuwu family. Shen Cong defeated him with only one move. Shen Cong has a spirit weapon with the attack attribute of flame knife. Shen Cong is the most powerful martial art of shadowless legs. Thinking of these, Shi Yongning''s scalp was numb. But even Shen Cong was defeated by Lin Feilian. Recalling his words of persuading Lin Fei before, Shi Yongning is ashamed and dry. Recall before Lin Fei said to himself that he could beat Shen Cong, but he forced himself out to stop Shen Cong and save Lin Fei. Shi Yongning couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He tried to save Lin Fei, just like a cat trying to save a tiger. Funny. It''s ridiculous. However, Shi Yongning was more happy in his heart. Lin Fei defeated Shen Cong. Although he hit Shi Yongning in the face. But tens of thousands of students in Wudao college don''t have to die! Chen mei''er is going crazy. Think of the past. Chen mei''er wants to find a crack in the ground. wait. It seems that she made a bet with Lin Fei before. The bet is that if Lin Fei can beat Shen Cong, she will give her first kiss to Lin Fei. For a moment, Chen mei''er''s face was red and bleeding. Her first kiss, which has been preserved for more than 20 years, was cheated by Lin Fei. Lan Qing looks at Shen Cong, who is lying on the ground in pain and wailing. Her pretty face looks like a ghost. Imagine, Lin Fei will be killed easily by Shen Cong. In reality, Lin Fei only used two moves to cut off Shen Cong''s two legs. Such a big contrast, Lan Qing simply can''t react. There was no sound in the whole martial arts college except Shen Cong''s painful wailing. Under the martial arts stage. The students of Wudao college, one by one, seem to have become the terracotta warriors and horses of Qin Shihuang. They forget to breathe, forget to heartbeat, so standing in place, staring at Lin Fei silly. At the moment, when they look at Lin Fei again, they don''t feel that Lin Fei is a forced pretender any more.

 Chapter 1171

    In Shen Cong''s painful cry, Lin feimai moves his steps and walks slowly to Shen Cong. Shen Cong, Lin Fei will kill him. Lin Fei''s footstep is very light and soft, without much strength. However, every step is like a heavy drum beating on Shen Cong''s chest, which makes him feel out of breath. Shen Cong''s upper body is wriggling on the ground. He clenched his teeth and looked at Lin Fei as if he were an immortal. His heart was filled with terror¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible Shen Cong shakes his head crazily, almost shaking it off. He still can''t accept the fact. He comes from the Xiuwu family, and the level of Xiuwu is banbu Tianjing. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a mole ant in the secular world. His martial arts cultivation level is nine grades of xuanjing. In any case, he could not accept the fact that Lin Fei defeated him with only two moves. In a flash. Lin Fei goes to Shen Cong, he waves the Xuanling sword in his hand, and cuts to Shen Cong with one sword. The next moment. From the Xuanling sword, the majestic aura emerged, directly cutting Shen Cong''s upper body into a blood mist. "..." Shen Cong grew up and let his mouth open. Before he could speak, he was completely dead. At the same time. Xiuwu mountain. Shen family. Inside the soul Pavilion. Shen Kui, the seven elders of the Shen family, is still practicing. Just then. Pop! A piece of life soul jade pendant is broken. Shen Kui slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Shen Cong''s soul jade pendant that was broken, his face suddenly looked more like seeing a ghost than seeing a ghost. Shen Cong''s fate, jade pendant broken, on behalf of Shen Cong has died. Before that, he sent Shen Cong to kill Lin Fei. Originally, he thought it was a very simple thing. Unexpectedly, Shen Cong died in the secular world. In Shen Kui''s view, Shen Cong was a martial arts practitioner who was half stepping into heaven. In Xiuwu mountain, he was rubbish in rubbish. However, in the secular world, Shen Cong is invincible. Obviously, Shen Cong died in the secular world. It''s a big surprise to Shen Kui. Shen Kui stood up from his chair. He walked around in the soul Pavilion, thinking about what to do next. Lin Fei, ignore their Shen family. Naturally, he wanted to kill it. But Shen Cong, whom he sent out, died in Lin Fei''s hands again. Shen Cong was a martial arts practitioner who could enter the secular world at will. If he sent more than one martial arts practitioner into the secular world, he would surely be able to kill Lin Fei. However, it goes against the rules set by the major families. The practitioners of Tianjing Yipin or Tianjing Yipin are not allowed to enter the secular world. Otherwise, families will punish violators. For a time, Shen Kui was in a dilemma. After thinking about it for a moment, Shen Kui decided to go to the brilliant hall and find Shen Hailong, the owner of the Shen family, to discuss the matter. Five minutes later. Shen Kui entered the hall of glory. Seeing Shen Hailong, Shen Kui bent slightly, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "master, I have something important to report." Shen Hailong said with a smile, "elder seven, if you have anything to say, just say it." Today, Shen Hailong has become a martial art of Tianjing liupin. Therefore, Shen Hailong is in a good mood¡° Shen Cong is dead. " Shen Kui said in a deep voice¡° what? Shen Cong is dead! " Shen Hailong exclaimed. Obviously, Shen Hailong doesn''t quite believe the fact that Shen Cong died. Shen Cong was sent to the secular world by Shen Kui to kill Lin Fei. How could he die?

 Chapter 1172

    Shen Hailong, the owner of the Shen family, raised his head and stared at Shen Kui, the seven elder. His eyes were full of disbelief¡° Is it true that Shen Cong is dead? " Shenhailong mouth pulled out a touch of indifference radian, mouth asked¡° It''s true. Shen Cong''s jade pendant is broken. " Shen Kui, the seven elders, did not dare to hide the truth. He was determined. After Shen Kui confirmed again and again, Shen Hailong believed that Shen Cong had died. Now that Shen Cong''s jade pendant is broken. So Shen Cong must be dead. Although, Shen Hailong does not want to accept this fact. However, with the facts in front of him, he had to believe it¡° Master, do we want to send someone to the secular world to kill Lin Fei? " Shen Kui trembled. Shen Hailong pondered over the question raised by Shen Kui. After thinking about it for a long time, he said slowly, "you don''t need to send someone to kill Lin Fei." To make such a decision, Shen Hailong thought it over carefully. First of all, Shen Cong''s death in the secular world means that Lin Fei has the strength to kill half step practitioners of Tianjing. Even if he sent a half step practitioner to die in the secular world to pursue Lin Fei, it would not help. If he sent the practitioners of Tianjing Yipin, or those of Tianjing Yipin or above, to die, the secular world would pursue Lin Fei. Indeed, it can kill Lin Fei. However, the gains are not worth the losses. In case he sends someone to die, other families will know about the secular world. If not, they will be besieged by other families. At that time, the Shen family will surely perish. What''s more, it may cause the punishment of heaven. That would be even worse. After thinking about it, Shen Hailong thinks it''s not worth taking such a big risk for a Lin Fei¡° Master, I agree with you, but I''m not reconciled. " Seven elder Shen Kui sighed deeply. Lin Fei, who is from the secular world, ignores the Shen family of their Xiuwu family and kills Xu Qingsong and Shen Cong. Thinking of these things, Shen Kui, the seven elder, was as angry as boiling water¡° How can I be reconciled? " Shen Hailong''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing. He wanted to beat Linfei out of his wits. But reality doesn''t allow it. They can only kill Lin Fei when he enters Xiuwu mountain¡° I hope Lin Fei can enter Xiuwu mountain! " Shen Kui shook his head and said helplessly¡° Indeed, we can only hope that Lin Fei can enter Xiuwu mountain. " Shen Hailong laughed bitterly. In Shen Kui''s and Shen Hailong''s view, Lin Fei is absolutely impossible to enter Xiuwu mountain. In the secular world, Lin Fei can dominate. Come to Xiuwu mountain, Lin Fei is a garbage in the garbage. They want to kill Lin Fei. One look is enough. Lin Fei had no reason to enter Xiuwu mountain. In Wudao college. Lin Fei didn''t know that Shen Hailong, the parents of the Shen family, and the seven elders of the Shen family were eager for him to enter Xiuwu mountain. After Lin Fei killed Shen Cong, he turned and looked at Chen mei''er, and said with a strange smile, "do you still remember the bet between us?" Before, Lin Fei and Chen mei''er bet. If Lin Fei can kill Shen Cong, Chen Meier will have to give her first kiss to Lin Fei. At this time, Lin Fei reminds Chen mei''er that she wants to tease her, but she doesn''t really want Chen mei''er to give her first kiss to him. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. Chen mei''er''s pretty face flushed with shame. Chen mei''er''s pretty body comes to Lin Fei, and her red lips are on Lin Fei''s lips.

 Chapter 1173

    Lin Fei was so confused that he was forced to kiss Chen mei''er, a 99 year old beauty. After Chen mei''er finished kissing Lin Fei, she lowered her head and did not dare to look at Lin Fei again. Originally, Chen mei''er thought that her first kiss would be given to her husband on her wedding night. But, unexpectedly, she lost the bet with Lin Fei. Now, I lost. Then, she will certainly honor the original bet. For credibility, Chen mei''er is more important than her life¡° All right! " Chen mei''er raised her eyes and glared at Lin Fei fiercely. She asked with clenched teeth¡° No way. " Lin Fei laughed¡° Why not? " Chen mei''er''s chest heaved violently. She bit her lip and asked in a low voice¡° You took advantage of me and gave me a kiss. I''m at a loss. " Lin Fei pretended to be serious. Lin Fei said this. The tens of thousands of students in Wudao college nearly passed out one by one. In the crowd, those male students, they are about to envy Lin Fei. Lin Fei was forced to kiss by the goddess Chen mei''er. In their eyes, Chen mei''er is the most beautiful goddess in Wudao college. They are eager to be seen more by Chen mei''er. If Chen mei''er could have a word with them. They think they can boast for years. However, Chen mei''er kisses Lin Fei, and Lin Fei says that he is suffering too much. Such a loss, they are willing to eat a lifetime ah! It''s a pity that they can''t get such a loss¡° You... "Chen mei''er is angry. She''s on the verge of violence. She wants to beat Lin Fei. She is such a beautiful woman who kisses Lin Fei. But Lin Fei... Lin Fei is really in the middle of happiness. Just when Chen Meier wanted to beat Lin Fei. Lin Fei spoke again¡° You kiss me and take advantage of me. I''ll kiss you again and take advantage of you. We''ll be even. " Lin Fei winked at Chen mei''er and said with a smile¡° You think so Chen mei''er''s scallop teeth were creaking in her mouth. Just then. Liu Mei goes to Lin Fei''s side. Her white jade hand takes Lin Fei''s arm and looks at Chen mei''er. She hums with pride: "Chen mei''er, remember the moment when you kiss my boyfriend Lin Fei just now. That''s the highlight of your life."¡° If you want to share Lin Fei with me, I don''t mind. There are always many beauties around excellent men. "¡° If you want to be Lin Fei''s woman, please remember that you are behind me. You have to call me sister. " Liu Mei''s words stunned everyone present. As Lin Fei''s girlfriend, Liu Mei doesn''t care that Lin Fei and Chen mei''er share Lin Fei. Grass! Did Lin Fei save the universe in his last life? Lin Fei''s girlfriend Liu Mei is enough to be envied. Liu Mei doesn''t mind if she and Chen mei''er share Lin Fei. Lin Fei, this is more than just sitting and enjoying the happiness of all people! Lin Fei is living an imperial life. Those male students of Wudao college, their envious eyes almost fell to the ground. Not far away, Lan Qing''s mouth opened slightly. It seemed that there was an earthquake of magnitude 18 in her heart. She and Chen mei''er are sisters. Therefore, she knows Chen Meier well. But she remembered that her sister Meier had told her that she would never kiss a man until the day of marriage.

 Chapter 1174

    "Chen mei''er, I can see that you like my boyfriend Lin Fei."¡° Since you like my boyfriend Lin Fei, you''ll be with him, too. " Liu Mei sincerely persuades Chen mei''er to be Lin Fei''s woman. Lin Fei is speechless. He doesn''t know what to say. In fact, he only agreed to pretend to be Liu Mei''s boyfriend. But now it seems that Liu Mei should rely on him. The most amazing thing is that Liu Mei also persuades Chen mei''er to be his woman. Inside the martial arts college, there was a roar of fury¡° I''m Cao NIMA. I''m going crazy. I''m jealous of Lin Fei. I can see such beautiful women as Liu Mei and Chen mei''er from a distance. I''m almost happy to die. However, Lin Fei... "People have to die and goods have to be thrown away. Such a sentence really makes sense. Why am I not Lin Fei?"¡° My whole world outlook has collapsed. From now on, my idol is only Lin Fei, and it can only be Lin Fei. "..." Chen mei''er frowned and gave a deep look at Liu Mei. To be honest, she does have a good feeling for Lin Fei. Lin Fei is better and better than her. After living for more than 20 years, she had never met such a powerful and excellent man as Lin Fei. Besides, she gave her first kiss to Lin Fei. But Lin Fei already has a girlfriend. It doesn''t seem appropriate for her to be with Lin Fei again. Just as Chen mei''er hesitated. Liu Mei''s little white hand catches Chen mei''er''s and puts it on Lin Fei''s¡° Lin Fei, you are a man. You should take the initiative. " Liu Mei encouraged Lin Fei, you asked me to think about being your woman¡° Chen mei''er quickly takes back her little hand, looks up at Lin Fei and says shyly. Lin Fei is confused. Originally, he just wanted to tease Chen mei''er. Unexpectedly, under the attack of Liu Mei''s language, Chen mei''er has to consider whether to be Lin Fei''s woman¡° Lin Fei, I have a good relationship with my sister Meier. My sister Meier promised to be with you, and I''ll be with you, too. " Lan Qing walks up to Lin Fei, grabs Chen mei''er''s hand and spits out her tongue at Lin Fei. Then she says. what?!!! Lan Qing may also want to be with Lin Fei. This has made the male students of Wudao college jealous. If Lin Fei didn''t save the universe in his last life, they would never believe it. The female students of Wudao college, they look at Lin Fei, just like brain powder and super idol. They also want to be with Lin Fei. But they know they are not worthy of Lin Fei. Therefore, they can only look at Lin Fei from a distance. Even if they look at Lin Fei from a distance, they feel very happy. In their eyes, Lin Fei is the male god of male gods. In Wudao college, what kind of grass! What a beautiful man! What a rich and handsome man! Compared with Lin Fei, they are all dregs¡° Lin Fei, it''s called buy one get one free, you know? " Lan Qing said happily¡° Lan Qing, don''t follow me. " Chen mei''er pinched some Lanqing''s smooth face with her hands, and her eyebrows wrinkled deeper¡° Sister mei''er, I''m not joking. I really think so. I''ll be with whoever you''re with. " Basket fine Du small mouth, Wei qubaba said. Chen mei''er was in a complicated mood. She took a deep breath and led Lan Qing to her room.

 Chapter 1175

    After Chen Meier and Lan Qing left, Liu Mei''s phone rang. After a look, Liu Mei finds that her best friend Zhang Yumeng is calling her. So Liu Mei got through¡° Yumeng, what can I do for you? " Liu Mei asked softly¡° Liu Mei, you really don''t mean enough. You already have a boyfriend, but you don''t tell me what you mean! " On the other end of the phone, Zhang Yumeng''s voice of blame came. Just now, Zhang Yumeng went to Liu Mei''s house to play with her. She learned from Liu Zhe, Liu Mei''s father, that Liu Mei had a boyfriend. After knowing the news, Zhang Yumeng immediately called Liu Mei and asked for a crime. Zhang Yumeng''s main purpose is to see what Liu Mei''s boyfriend looks like? As Liu Mei''s best friend, Zhang Yumeng knows that Liu Mei''s eyes are too high. Zeng Jin, the eldest young master of the long family, long Tao pursues Liu Mei, but Liu Mei doesn''t agree. You know, the young master of the dragon family, long Tao, is the first successor of the future dragon family! The long family is second only to the four families in Yanjing. Yanjing, countless women in the upper class want to be long Tao''s women. This is all because long Tao Chang''s talent, romantic, prominent status, high level of martial arts¡° Liu Mei, take your boyfriend to Tianzi private room of Wangfu restaurant. " Zhang Yumeng didn''t wait for Liu Mei to speak, she said in an imperative tone. With that, Zhang Yumeng immediately hung up. Obviously, Zhang Yumeng is a little angry with Liu Mei. Mingming, Liu Mei already has a boyfriend, but he didn''t tell Zhang Yumeng. This is the main reason why Zhang Yumeng is angry¡° Lin Fei, my best friend wants to see you. " Liu Mei pursed her lips and looked at Lin Fei eagerly, hoping that Lin Fei could meet her best friend Zhang Yumeng¡° All right Lin Fei said helplessly. He knew that if he didn''t agree with Liu Mei, Liu Mei would make something wrong¡° Lin Fei, it''s very kind of you. " Liu Mei jumped up, her pretty face full of happy smile. At the same time. Wangfu restaurant. In the Tianzi private room, there are four people sitting. They are Zhang Yumeng, Zhang Yuting, long Qiang and long Tao¡° Yumeng, are you wrong? How can Liumei have a boyfriend Long Tao looks up at Zhang Yumeng, frowns and asks¡° Liu Mei really has a boyfriend. Her father told me that Zhang Yumeng affirmed. When Zhang Mengyu said this, long Tao really believed that Liu Mei had a boyfriend. At this time, long Tao''s eyes suddenly burst out a huge anger. He has been pursuing Liu Mei for two years. He used all the means of sending flowers, sending luxury cars, sending perfume and sending designer bags. But in the end, he didn''t even touch a hair of Liu Mei¡° Don''t do that, long Tao. " Zhang Mengyu saw that long Tao was very angry, so she began to comfort¡° Big brother, Liu Mei has a boyfriend, which doesn''t mean that she and her boyfriend have had anything Long Qiang Fu He road. Long Qiang is long Tao''s younger brother. Today, he and his brother long Tao came here just to humiliate Lin Fei after Lin Fei came. A guy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth dares to rob a woman with his brother long Tao. Ha ha, damn it! Long Qiang''s eyes narrowed and Mori Leng appeared in his eyes¡° Long Tao, when Liumei''s boyfriend comes, we''ll help you fight against Liumei''s boyfriend. " Zhang Yuting sneered.

 Chapter 1176

    Zhang Yuting is Zhang Yumeng''s sister and long Qiang''s girlfriend. She knows about long Tao''s pursuit of Liu Mei for two years. In her opinion, Liu Mei didn''t accept long Tao''s pursuit. She was too ungrateful. Long Tao, the eldest young master of the dragon family, is the first successor of the future leader of the dragon family. The most important thing is that long Tao is a practitioner of xuanjing liupin. Everyone''s words, let long Tao mouth raised a cold radian¡° When Liu Mei''s boyfriend comes, I hope that everyone will attack Liu Mei''s boyfriend mercilessly. " A grim smile appeared on long Tao''s face. He glanced at all the people present¡° Brother, don''t worry. When Liumei''s boyfriend comes, Liumei''s boyfriend will be beaten to pieces by us. " Long Qiang laughs. He can''t wait to hit Liu Mei''s boyfriend. He wanted Liu Mei''s boyfriend to appear in front of him immediately. He was beaten to pieces and left Tianzi private room. Every minute, he didn''t want to wait any longer. Zhang Yumeng worried: "anyway, Liumei is my best friend. When we fight against Liumei''s boyfriend, we should be careful."¡° Sister, what''s the point? For a while, we beat Liu Mei''s boyfriend, but it''s all for Liu Mei''s sake. " Zhang Yuting snorted. At this point, Zhang Yuting''s face changed, and then said: "is Liu Mei''s boyfriend as good as long Tao? Liu Mei and long Tao are a perfect couple. " As soon as Zhang Yuting''s words came out, they all nodded¡° Liu Mei''s boyfriend is not qualified to wipe my brother''s bottom. " Long Qiang cheered coldly¡° Qiangzi, if you put Liumei''s boyfriend with your brother, it''s the biggest insult to your brother. " Zhang Yuting said in a deep voice¡° Yes, Yuting, what you said is very reasonable. " Hearing his girlfriend Zhang Yuting''s words, long Qiang grinned. Same second. Lin Fei and Liu Mei take a taxi and come to Wangfu restaurant. In the Tianzi private room of Wangfu restaurant. Long Qiang glances at the door of Wangfu restaurant and sees Lin Fei and Liu Mei coming down from the taxi¡° I wipe, Liu Mei''s boyfriend turns out to be a fighter in the hanging wire. " Long Qiang suddenly stood up from his chair and exclaimed¡° What''s the matter, hadron? " Long Tao didn''t understand why his brother long Qiang said that, so he asked¡° Brother, look Long Qiang goes to the window of Tianzi private room, points to Lin Fei and Liu Mei, and yells. All of a sudden. Long Tao looks in the direction of long Qiang. Zhang Yumeng and Zhang Yuting also looked in the direction of long Qiang. No, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big surprise! Long Tao''s two eyes are almost startled. Zhang Yumeng and Zhang Yuting, their eyes are full of unspeakable shock. Liu Mei and her boyfriend came here by taxi. From this we can see how useless her boyfriend must be! After a long time. Long Tao took a deep breath and said, "did Liu Mei hire a migrant worker from the talent market to be her boyfriend?"¡° Elder brother, I agree with you. The clothes on the man beside Liu Mei are obviously stall goods. " Long Qiang despises the way¡° Liu Mei, you are teasing me Zhang Yumeng shook her head and frowned.

 Chapter 1177

    In the Wangfu restaurant. Long Tao and others beat Lin Fei hard. Lin Fei and Liu Mei don''t know about it. Not long. Lin Fei and Liu Mei enter the Tianzi private room of Wangfu restaurant¡° Liu Mei, you are here at last. " Zhang Yumeng got up from her chair and hurried up to Liu Mei. She said with a smile¡° Liu Mei, you are still as beautiful as before. " Long Qiang looked at Liu Mei and praised¡° How do you speak, Qiangzi? " Long Tao pretends to be angry and stares at his brother long Qiang. Then, he took back his eyes, looked at Liu Mei, said with a bright smile: "Liu Mei, you are more beautiful than before."¡° Yes, Liumei. It''s more beautiful than before. " Long Qiang quickly attached to the road. As for Lin Fei beside Liu Mei, from beginning to end, long Tao and others did not look at him. A migrant worker, if they have a look in the eye, wouldn''t it be too insulting? Their eyes are noble, not used to see a migrant worker¡° This is my boyfriend. His name is Lin Fei Liu Mei''s white hand took Lin Fei''s arm and introduced him to you¡° Liu Mei, stop joking. How can he be your boyfriend? " Long Qiang points to Lin Fei and questions Liu Mei first. Next. Others began to laugh at Lin Fei¡° Migrant workers, how much do you pay for moving bricks in the construction site? " Zhang Yuting stares at Lin Fei, and the contempt in her eyes is almost overflowing¡° Migrant workers, you are not suitable to come to such high-end places, do you know? " Long Qiang looks at Lin Fei scornfully and hums coldly. In long Qiang''s opinion, if he can look at Lin Fei with contempt, he has already given Lin Fei a big face. Lin Fei should be grateful to him¡° Lin Fei, Liu Mei is the school flower of Yanjing University. Do you think it''s a good match for you to stand with Liu Mei? " Long Tao asked. Liu Mei''s best friend Zhang Yumeng didn''t speak, but when she looked at Lin Fei, her eyes were filled with deep contempt. People like Lin Fei want toads to eat swans. It''s just wishful thinking. The most important thing for people is to have self-knowledge. However, Lin Fei has no self-knowledge at all. Lin Fei can''t even afford a car. He still wants to be with Liu Mei. How funny! You know, there are several helicopters in long Tao''s home. Lin Fei and long Tao are inferior to each other. The words that mocked Lin Fei fell into Liu Mei''s ears. Suddenly, let Liu Mei angry¡° Lin Fei, let''s go. " Liu Mei''s pretty face sank, and he was ready to take Lin Fei away¡° We go in and have something to eat for free. Why don''t we eat it? " Lin Fei takes Liu Mei''s hand and walks into the private room. He sits on the chair carelessly. Before, Lin Fei did not intend to hold Liu Mei''s hand. However, the words of long Tao and others changed Lin Fei''s attention. Liu Mei suppresses her anger and sits beside Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s words caused a roar of laughter from long Tao and others. All of a sudden. When long Tao saw Lin Fei holding Liu Mei''s hand, his smile froze. A damned migrant worker dares to touch Liu Mei''s jade hand. At this moment, long Tao wants to stamp Lin Fei''s hand down¡° Lin Fei, do you know the minimum consumption of Tianzi private room? " Long Qiang went to the chair, like looking at a fool, looking at Lin Fei, joking.

 Chapter 1178

    "Two hundred thousand!" Zhang Yuting is very cooperative with long Qiang. She glances at Lin Fei and hums triumphantly¡° Lin Fei, can you earn 200000 yuan in your life? " Zhang Yumeng stares at Lin Fei without blinking and asks. The reason why she asked was that she wanted Lin Fei to retreat and not to be with her best friend Liu Mei. Lin Fei and her best friend Liu Mei are not in the same circle at all. If so, Lin Fei will try to get together in their circle. In the end, Lin Fei''s fate will be miserable. Liu Mei is very beautiful. Lin Fei is very good at hanging silk. It''s not just that they don''t match. Moreover, Lin Fei has no ability to protect Liu Mei. The more beautiful a woman is, the better the man beside her must be. If not, the fate of the men around her would be miserable¡° Zhang Yumeng, my boyfriend Lin Fei is very good. If he wants to make money, it will be very, very easy. " Liu Mei looks at the source of the sound, sees Zhang Yumeng and says seriously. There was a trace of anger in her voice¡° Excellent? " Before Zhang Yumeng had time to speak, long Qiang said, "I can''t even afford a car. How good can I be?" When he said this, long shook his head, his heart full of contempt and contempt. Even he disdained to look at Lin Fei¡° Liu Mei, when you and Lin Fei came, we all saw that you came by taxi. " Zhang Yumeng explained¡° Liu Mei, we women should look for a good man, not a trash. " The more Zhang Yuting said it, the worse it became. She directly compared Lin Fei to waste. But she was not afraid at all. A waste, if she is afraid, isn''t she going to laugh off other people''s big teeth¡° You... "Liu Mei gritted her teeth, ready to fight back. But it''s not. Just then. Long Qiang spoke¡° Yu Ting, you said that Lin Fei is a waste, not suitable. " Long Qiang choked a smile and pretended to be very serious. Zhang Yuting is stunned. She doesn''t understand why long Qiang wants to help Lin Fei. Next second. She understood. Because, long Qiang then said: "how can Lin Fei be a waste? If you want me to say that, Lin Fei is not as good as waste. " Long Qiang''s words made long Tao laugh. Zhang Yuting''s face is almost a flower. Although Zhang Yumeng is a little uncomfortable, long Qiang''s words. However, she thinks that long Qiang''s words are very reasonable. In Yanjing, a man who can''t afford a car is not as good as rubbish! So, she suddenly turned her head, looked at her best friend Liu Mei, sincerely advised: "Liu Mei, you and Lin Fei are not suitable."¡° Yumeng, in fact, I don''t deserve my boyfriend Lin Fei. " Liu Mei said solemnly. Liu Mei said this. Zhang Yumeng covered her eyes with her right hand and kept sighing. Women in love, IQ is really zero. Clearly, Lin Fei is not worthy of Liu Mei. Liu Mei said that she didn''t deserve Lin Fei. Lin Fei, the fighter in the hanging silk, has no car, thick skin and is nothing. Liu Mei, the school flower of Yanjing University, has a large number of pursuers and a distinguished family. Lin Fei and Liu Mei are put together. No matter how you look at it, Lin Fei can''t match Liu Mei. It''s not nice. Lin Fei doesn''t even have the qualification to look at Liu Mei. However, Liu Mei said... "Liu Mei, Lin Fei, a migrant worker, has given you some enchantment so that you can love him all the time." Long Qiang''s eyes are red. Damn Lin Fei, dare to rob a woman with his brother long Tao. He didn''t weigh how many pounds he had.

 Chapter 1179

    From beginning to end, Lin Fei didn''t say anything. He had no look on his face and listened to everyone''s sarcasm. Lin Fei didn''t want to argue with long Tao and others. Because, he thinks long Tao and others are not qualified to let him care. However, the more long Tao and others said, the worse they heard. Lin Fei decided to hit long Tao and others in the face. Just when Lin Fei was ready to fight back. Chen Yangshan, the manager of Wangfu restaurant, came in¡° This is a free red wine from our restaurant. " Chen Yang Shan lowered his head and carefully put ten bottles of Lafite from 1982 on the table. The reason why Chen Yangshan did not dare to look up. That''s because Chen Yangshan doesn''t think he has the right to look at Lin Fei. And he gave away ten bottles of 1982 red wine for free, which was also sent to Lin Fei. An hour ago, Chen Yangshan received a call from Chen Yongcheng, the owner of the Chen family. Chen Yongcheng tells Chen Yangshan that seeing a man named Lin Fei is more respectful than treating Chen''s ancestors. Moreover, Chen Yongcheng also sent Lin Fei''s picture to Chen Yongcheng through his mobile phone. At that time, Chen Yongcheng and solemnly up. Inadvertently, he saw Lin Fei in the surveillance video of the restaurant. All of a sudden, he became nervous. Next. He took ten bottles of Lafite from 1982 to Tianzi private room to please Lin Fei. So, it''s a scene in front of us. Chen Yangshan''s original intention is to please Lin Fei, and then sent these ten bottles of Lafite in 1982. However, long Tao and others misunderstood. They thought that Chen Yangshan, the general manager of the restaurant, had sent ten bottles of Lafite from 1982 just for the sake of long Tao''s face. Long Tao is the eldest young master of the dragon family and the successor of the future leader of the dragon family. It''s normal for Chen Yangshan, the general manager of the restaurant, to send ten bottles of Lafite from 1982. After Chen Yangshan put ten bottles of 1982 red wine on the table, he bowed his head and left the Tianzi private room respectfully. When he came to the door of the private room, Chen Yangshan closed the door lightly. Chen Yangshan did this because he was afraid of disturbing Lin Fei''s pleasure in eating. Even Chen Yong, the owner of the Chen family, is very afraid of Lin Fei. How can Chen Yangshan not be afraid of Lin Fei? Perhaps, Lin Fei''s words can make him fly to ashes! Pop! The moment when Tianzi private room was closed. Long Tao and others will fry the pot¡° Elder brother, you have so much face that manager Chen sent ten bottles of Lafite from 1982. " Long Qiang raised his head and looked proud¡° Chen Yangshan, manager Chen is not simple! He''s from the Chen family in Yanjing. " Zhang Yuting smacked her tongue with a strange light in her eyes¡° "Chen family in Yanjing?" Zhang Yumeng exclaimed, and then she said, "long Tao, the people of the Chen family in Yanjing are so flattering to you. It''s amazing. It''s amazing!"¡° Don''t look at me like that. It''s just a small thing. " Long Tao waved his hand and said. Lin Fei and Liu Mei did not speak. Lin Fei''s face is still blank. Liu Mei snorted with disdain. In the eyes of long Tao and others, the Chen family in Yanjing is an unattainable existence. But, in Lin Fei''s eyes, it''s just a fly. If Lin Fei wants to destroy the Chen family in Yanjing, it''s a matter of minutes. All of a sudden. Long Tao looked sideways at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, you haven''t drunk Lafite in 1982."

 Chapter 1180

    Lin Fei laughs. What is the red wine of 1982. If he wants to drink the red wine of 1982, someone will try to give it to him. However, he didn''t like the red wine of 1982. To be precise. He doesn''t like to drink any wine. Now, he is determined to cultivate martial arts¡° I don''t like drinking Lin Fei tells the truth. As soon as Lin Fei''s words fell, long Tao and others were stunned for the next time. Then, they all laughed forward and back. Obviously, Lin Fei couldn''t afford to drink the red wine of 1982, but he said he didn''t like drinking. Long Tao converges his smile and stares at Lin Fei with disdain. His eyes are full of disdain. He teases Lin Fei like a fool¡° Lin Fei, the Chen family in Yanjing has sent me ten bottles of red wine. If you want it, please kneel down and beg me. "¡° Maybe when I''m in a good mood, I''ll give you a bottle of red wine from 1982. "¡° The red wine of 1982 is very expensive. It costs more than one million yuan a bottle. " With that, long Tao began to quietly wait for Lin Fei to promise him the conditions. Poor people have short ambitions! Migrant workers like Lin Fei are poor and have a chance to become a millionaire. It''s impossible for him to miss it. Dignity, for migrant workers like Lin Fei, is a luxury¡° Lin Fei, if you kneel down in front of my brother, you can easily get more than one million yuan. You should grasp this golden opportunity Long Qiang pretends to be very serious. The voice fell. Long Qiang can''t hold it any longer. He laughs sarcastically. A damned migrant worker wants to fight them. How far is it going to take¡° Migrant workers, after this village, can not have this shop Zhang Yuting grinned bitterly. Zhang Yumeng didn''t speak. There was a look of sympathy in her eyes. But in the twinkling of an eye, she snuffed out the sympathetic look in her eyes. Because, in her opinion, the harder long Tao and others hit Lin Fei, the more likely Lin Fei is to leave her best friend Liu Mei. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to be with her best friend Liu Mei. If Lin Feifei leaves her best friend Liu Mei early, the better for Lin Fei and Liu Mei¡° That''s enough Liu Mei really can''t bear it any more. She pats the table and gets up with a sharp glance at long Tao and others. All of a sudden. The whole Tianzi private room was quiet¡° Do you know how good my boyfriend Lin Fei is? Chen Yongcheng, the owner of the Chen family in Yanjing, has to grovel in front of my boyfriend. " Liu Mei said word by word¡° Liu Mei, don''t say that again in the Wangfu restaurant. " Zhang Yumeng suddenly jumped up from the chair, she was frightened to remind. Long Tao and others have strange faces. One by one, you look at me. I look at you. They look incredible. Five seconds later¡° Gudong Long Tao swallows a mouthful of saliva. His eyes are burning at Liu Mei, just like looking at the monster in the monster. Is Liu Mei''s IQ lowered after staying with Lin Fei, a migrant worker? If not, that''s not the case. It''s absolutely impossible for Liu Mei to say such words! What''s more, Liu Mei''s words can''t even be believed by a newborn baby. In Yanjing, the Chen family in Yanjing is the second largest family, and Chen Yongcheng, the head of the Chen family in Yanjing, is a big man who only dares to look far away. He didn''t even have the courage to face up to Chen Yongcheng, the owner of the Chen family in Yanjing!

 Chapter 1181

    "Liu Mei, you... You..." long Tao was really scared. He wanted to warn Liu Mei not to say anything more. However, he spent a lot of effort, has never been able to say a complete word from the mouth. Liu Mei''s words are too scary, too scary and too shocking. When Chen Yongcheng, the owner of the Chen family in Yanjing, saw Lin Fei as a migrant worker, he had to grovel. This one is more fantastic than the Arabian Nights! The status of the long family in Yanjing is not low, but they are not qualified to be compared with the Chen family, the second largest family in Yanjing. Long Tao, the young master of the dragon family, has been so scared that he can''t speak quickly. It is conceivable that other people were scared how scared. Long Qiang''s body kept shivering. Zhang Yuting and Zhang Yumeng are two sisters. Every hair on their bodies stands upright. Just then. The dish was slowly brought to the table by the waiter. Lin Fei picked up the chopsticks and tasted the delicious food on the table as if nothing had happened¡° It''s a bit salty Lin Fei, while eating vegetables, made a self-evaluation. At this time, long Tao''s turbulent mood finally stabilized¡° Lin Fei, you haven''t eaten such high-end food Long Tao suppresses his fear, squints, stares at Lin Fei and sneers. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to long Tao. He still tasted the delicious food on the table. Bang! Long Qiang hits the table with a fist. Then, he suddenly stood up from the chair, raised his hand, pointed at Lin Fei viciously, and yelled: "Lin Fei, if my elder brother asked you, you are deaf, aren''t you?" Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to long Qiang either. To be precise. From the beginning to the end, Lin Fei went directly to long Tao and long Qiang. After he had enough to eat and drink, he planned to clean up these two arrogant things¡° Lin Fei, you can eat in such a place, you should thank long Tao, because today, long Tao''s treat Zhang Yuting sneered. Look at Lin Fei again, she wants to drive Lin Fei out of Tianzi private room. Migrant workers are indeed migrant workers. It''s like a prisoner released from prison. Zhang Yumeng frowned and became more and more disappointed with Lin Fei. After racking her brains for a long time, Zhang Yumeng didn''t see any advantages from Lin Fei. Her best friend Liu Mei is blind, so she doesn''t want to see Lin Fei as a poor loser! However, Liu Mei, her best friend, said that she didn''t deserve Lin Fei. It''s like the world''s richest man saying she doesn''t deserve a small farmer. Such a joke is too cold. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to himself, long Qiang couldn''t help it any more. He took up the cup and poured the hot tea in it on Lin Fei¡° Little bastard, I look up to you by splashing you with water. " Long Qiang stares at Lin Fei. He stares at Lin Fei and says angrily. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t move, everyone thought that the hot tea must have been splashed on Lin Fei. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei''s hand is like lightning. He takes up a teacup and stops the spilt tea. Among these tea, a few drops are scattered on long Qiang''s body. At the moment, long Qiang''s eyes raised a huge anger, gritting his teeth and yelling: "Lin Fei, I want to kill you." Long Qiang''s voice fell. Like a wolf, long Qiang pours on Lin Fei. Bang! When long Qiang runs in front of Lin Fei, Lin Fei kicks long Qiang to the wall.

 Chapter 1182

    "Ah..." long Qiang''s body fell heavily on the ground, his bones seemed to be broken, and the pain made him cry in pain. Long Tao is stunned. For a moment, he looks at Lin Fei, for a moment, he looks at long Qiang who is rolling on the ground, and a shock appears on his face. Zhang Yuting opens her mouth and stares at Lin Fei like a wooden man. Zhang Yumeng''s mind seems to have a nuclear bomb exploded, which makes her mind full of endless roar. Even if they split them up, they can''t believe that Lin Fei dares to beat long Qiang. Originally, Lin Fei said nothing. They thought Lin Fei was a soft egg. Where can I think of... You know, Lin Fei is just a migrant worker. What about long Qiang? Long Qiang is the young master of the long family. Although, long Qiang''s status is not as good as long Tao''s. However, in Yanjing, long Qiang is also a first-class childe! Long Qiang hits Lin Fei. It''s nothing. But if Lin Fei hits long Qiang, Lin Fei will have to die! Two full minutes later. Long Tao and other talents reacted from the extremely shocked mood¡° Lin Fei, you are so brave. You even dare to fight my boyfriend long Qiang. I think you are impatient with life. " Zhang Yuting stares at Lin Fei with fire in her eyes and roars with all her strength¡° Liu Mei, your boyfriend is dead. " Long Tao''s cold eyes scan Liu Mei. Then he takes back his eyes and looks at Lin Fei. Liu Mei shrugged and said nothing. However, she is not worried about Lin Fei''s comfort at all. On the contrary, she is very worried about long Tao''s comfort. With his own efforts, Lin Fei destroyed the Zhao family, the largest family in Yanjing. How can Lin Fei easily let long Tao go¡° Liu Mei, where do you see Lin Fei? " Zhang Yumeng hates iron but does not become steel of stare Liu Mei one eye, matchless perplexity of ask a way. In Zhang Yumeng''s opinion, Liu Mei, her best friend, is ten thousand times stronger than Lin Fei in finding any man on the street. Compared with long Tao, Lin Fei is more than 100 million blocks away. In other words, take Lin Fei and long Tao as a comparison, it is already a great honor for Lin Fei¡° Zhang Yumeng, my boyfriend Lin Fei, is really excellent. " Liu Mei looks at Zhang Yumeng, word by word, and her voice is full of affirmation. Liu Mei''s words made Zhang Yumeng stagger and almost fall to the ground. She really understood the meaning of beauty in the eyes of the beholder. Is Lin Fei really excellent? These words are very harsh to hear in Zhang Yumeng''s ears¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you! " Long Qiang gets up from the ground and rushes to Lin Fei. At this time, his eyes like a wolf, staring at Lin Fei. Same second. Long Tao spoke¡° Lin Fei, if you dare to fight back again, I''ll try to make life worse than death. " Long Tao warned fiercely. Long Tao is a practitioner of xuanjing liupin. In long Tao''s opinion, as long as he kills Lin Fei, it''s the same as killing a little ant¡° Liu Mei, your boyfriend Lin Fei will fight my boyfriend long Qiang again. Your boyfriend Lin Fei will try to live a better life than death. " Zhang Yuting has a cruel smile on her face. Seeing Lin Fei motionless, the solemn expression on long Tao''s face dissipated. However. Next second. Long Tao''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. Why? Because, he saw Lin Fei''s right hand pinched his brother long Qiang''s neck¡° I don''t want to kill people, but don''t force me. " Lin Fei grabbed long Qiang''s neck and threw him out with a little effort.

 Chapter 1183

    Bang! Long Qiang''s body bumped into the wall again, which made a crack in the wall. For a moment, the whole Tianzi private room was as quiet as a random grave at midnight. Long Tao was stunned. Zhang Yuting was stunned. Zhang Yumeng was stunned. Only, Lin Fei and Liu Mei like nothing. Lin Fei just threw out long Qiang''s body, just like throwing out a garbage. In the dead silence, Lin Fei commented on a dish: "this dish is too spicy." Boom! Lin Fei''s words are like a thousand nuclear bombs exploding in the minds of long Tao and others. Long Tao stares at Lin Fei in disbelief. I can''t react. I really can''t react. Before, he had warned Lin Fei. If Lin Fei dares to fight his brother long Qiang again, he will let Lin Fei try to live rather than die. But Lin Fei took what he said as a fart. Lin Fei beat his brother long Qiang¡° Huhuhuhu... "Next moment, long Tao''s thinking gradually returned, his eyes staring at Lin Fei like a knife. If, eyes can kill. Lin Fei died no less than a thousand times. Long Tao breathes in and out. Only in this way can long Tao feel that his body will not be burned to ashes by his great anger¡° I have at least three broken ribs in my chest Long Qiang murmured, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood from his mouth¡° Qiangzi, please eat this little soul reviving pill. " Long Tao Ran to his brother long Qiang, helped him up and fed him a little soul reviving pill. After eating a small reviving pill, long Qiang''s face looks a little better¡° Brother, you must help me kill this little bastard, you must Long Qiang points to Lin Fei and says to his brother long Tao word by word. When talking, long Qiang''s two eyes are fixed on Lin Fei, and his eyes are full of killing intention¡° I don''t want to kill people, but people often want to kill me. " Lin Fei pulled out a faint smile and murmured to himself. In this case, Lin Fei has made up his mind to kill Lin Longqiang and long Tao. A murderer is a constant killer¡° Don''t worry, Qiangzi. I will kill Lin Fei. " Long Tao follows the direction that his brother long Qiang points to and sees Lin Fei. His killing intention rolls in his eyes¡° Lin Fei, damn you Zhang Yuting stares at Lin Fei and growls¡° Liu Mei, your boyfriend Lin Fei is a lunatic. He dares to ignore long Tao''s words. I can imagine how miserable your boyfriend''s fate is. " Zhang Yumeng sighed deeply, then looked at her best friend Liu Mei and said in a cruel voice. In this second. The door of Tianzi private room was pushed open. Chen Yangshan, the general manager of Wangfu restaurant, came in with a smile on his face¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. " Long Tao roared. Then he clenched his fists and was ready to kill Lin Fei¡° Stop it Chen Yangshan snapped. The next moment. Everyone''s eyes were on Chen Yangshan¡° Manager Chen, what are you doing here Long Tao''s killing heart is very heavy, but he is very afraid of Chen Yangshan. After all, Chen Yangshan is a member of the Chen family in Yanjing. Chen Yangshan didn''t pay attention to long Tao. He bent slightly and went respectfully to Lin Fei, bowing 90 degrees to him¡° Mr. Lin, you are shocked in our restaurant. " Chen Yangshan''s cold sweat fell on the floor.

 Chapter 1184

    Chen Yangshan calls Lin Fei Mr. Lin? Chen Yangshan made a 90 degree bow to Lin Fei? Chen Yangshan in front of Lin Fei, like a mouse saw a cat in general, it is simply very scared. This incredible scene almost burst the eyes of long Tao and others. Long Tao and others even suspected that their ears were hallucinating, and that there were hallucinations in front of their eyes. Chen Yangshan is the Chen family in Yanjing! Even long Tao dare not offend Chen Yangshan easily. Chen Yangshan is extremely respectful to Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei was just a migrant worker in the eyes of long Tao and others. Long Tao and others take a look at Lin Fei. They all feel that they have insulted their noble eyes. When long Tao and others haven''t responded. Chen Yangshan spoke again¡° Mr. Lin, are you satisfied with the ten bottles of Lafite I gave you just now? " Chen Yangshan said with fear. At this point, Chen Yangshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "if you want any instructions, just say it." instant. Long Tao''s face feels hot. Before, Chen Yangshan sent ten bottles of Lafite from 1982. He thought Chen Yangshan had just sent them to him for his face. However, Chen Yangshan didn''t expect that the reason why he sent ten bottles of Lafite in 1982 was for Lin Fei''s face. At that time, he asked Lin Fei to kneel down and ask him to give him a bottle of red wine from 1982. Recall at this time, long Tao would like to find a crack to drill in. Shame. What a shame. Ten bottles of red wine from 1982 were given to Lin Fei by Chen Yangshan. But he would give Lin Fei one of the ten bottles of Lafite in 1982. What a brain wreck! Zhang Yuting''s face was very shy and dry. Just now, she thought that the ten bottles of 1982 red wine that Chen Yangshan had sent to her was just for long Tao''s face. Therefore, she also ridiculed Lin Fei through the ten bottles of red wine that Chen Yang came from Shandong. Zhang Yumeng was stunned. From the moment she saw Lin Fei and Liu Mei come together, she was not worthy of Liu Mei. But now, she suddenly found that Lin Fei was not worthy of Liu Mei. Liu Mei is lucky to be with Lin Fei¡° You help me kill both of them. " Lin Fei glances at long Tao and long Qiang. Then he looks at Chen Yangshan and says faintly. When he said this, Lin Fei seemed to be chatting with Chen Yangshan, without any emotional fluctuation¡° This... "Chen Yangshan was in a dilemma. Long Tao and long Qiang are the young masters of the long family. They are just small figures in the Chen family. Even if he wants to kill long Tao and long Qiang. But he doesn''t have the strength¡° Get out Lin Fei saw Chen Yangshan''s dilemma. He waved his hand to indicate that Chen Yangshan could go out. Chen Yangshan has been keeping a 90 degree bow posture, slowly out of the Tianzi private room¡° Lin Fei, who are you? " Long Tao looks at Lin Fei in awe and asks in fear¡° I''m the one who wants your life. " Lin Fei''s eyes look at long Tao. Today, even if the immortal comes, it can''t stop him from killing long Tao and long Qiang. Long Tao and long Qiang often taunt him, scold him as a little bastard, want to let him try to live not like death, want to kill him. He is not a saint. How can he let others go if they want to kill him¡° Lin Fei, although I don''t know who you are, I''m not afraid of you. " Long Tao is angry.

 Chapter 1185

    Long Tao is the eldest young master of the dragon family, and also a martial arts practitioner of xuanjing liupin. Maybe, Lin Fei''s background is amazing. But Lin Fei really wants to fight with long Tao. Lao Tong is confident that he can kill Lin Fei easily¡° Liu Mei, today, let''s forget about it. Please advise your boyfriend. " Zhang Yuting looks at Liu Mei and persuades her. At the moment, Zhang Yuting has seen clearly. Lin Fei is not just a migrant worker. Lin Fei is likely to be a big power man. Therefore, Zhang Yuting wants to spend more time on big things than on small ones. Liu Mei didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yuting. Before, Zhang Yuting mercilessly mocked and attacked Lin Fei. How can she talk to Zhang Yuting? In my heart, Liu Mei has made up her mind that from now on, she will never contact Zhang Yuting again¡° Elder sister, you advise Liu Mei. " Zhang Yuting saw that Liu Mei didn''t pay attention to her. She hit her sister Zhang Yumeng''s waist with her elbow and said anxiously. Zhang Yumeng is in a dilemma. She wanted to talk to her best friend Liu Mei. But when she thought of what long Tao and others had done to Lin Fei, she couldn''t say a word. Transposition thinking for a while, if she stood in the position of Lin Fei, she was treated like long Tao and others, what would she do? Next second. Zhang Yumeng has a promise in her heart. She will never let long Tao and others go. Lin Fei has been ridiculed since he entered the Tianzi private room. Lin Fei didn''t argue. However, long Qiang splashed Lin Fei with hot tea. Long Qiang failed to pour the hot tea on Lin Fei, so he wanted to fight Lin Fei. He even asked his brother long Tao to kill Lin Fei. Therefore, it''s normal for Lin Fei to want to kill long Tao and long Qiang¡° Kill yourself! I don''t want to dirty my hands. " Lin Fei''s eyes scan long Tao and long Qiang indifferently, light way. what?!!! Long Tao''s muddle adds muddle. Lin Fei let him commit suicide? For a moment, long Tao suspected that there was something wrong with his ears¡° Lin Fei, I don''t care who you are. I hope today''s business is over. " Long Tao incomparably dignified said. If not, worry about the power behind Lin Fei. He slapped Lin Fei to death. He really felt the breath of Lin Fei''s body. He found that Lin Fei was not a martial arts practitioner at all. In Lin Fei, he couldn''t feel any danger. If Lin Fei doesn''t know what to do, he insists on killing him and his brother long Qiang. He will definitely kill Lin Fei. When a rabbit is pressed, it will bite. What''s more, people¡° Brother, you must kill Lin Fei for me. " Long Qiang stares at Lin Fei with two red eyes. He roars with all his strength. Long Qiang has already been carried away by hatred. He doesn''t care how terrible the forces behind Lin Fei are. At the moment, he just wants to kill Lin Fei¡° I''ll give you five seconds to think about it. Five seconds later, before you and your brother commit suicide, I''ll kill you and your brother. " Lin Fei said in a cold voice¡° Lin Fei, long Tao is a martial arts practitioner. Besides, his martial arts level is six grades of xuanjing. Don''t deceive others too much! " Zhang Yuting threats Lin Fei. Lin Fei stands up from his chair and walks slowly to Zhang Yuting¡° What do you want to do? " Zhang Yuting is afraid to go deep into the bone marrow. She stares at Lin Fei without blinking, and her body keeps retreating. Pop! Lin Fei''s body is like a ghost. He comes to Zhang Yuting and slaps her.

 Chapter 1186

    Generally speaking, Lin Fei doesn''t beat women. However, Lin Fei will still beat women in two cases. Since he came to Tianzi private room, Zhang Yuting has been mocking him. At the moment, Zhang Yuting threatened him. How can he be afraid of threats? Pa pa pa... Lin Fei slapped Zhang Yuting''s face and made Zhang Yuting''s face a pig''s head¡° Brother, I beg you to help me kill Lin Fei. " When long Qiang sees his girlfriend Zhang Yuting being sucked by Lin Fei, his heart is like a knife! Long Tao took a deep look at his brother long Qiang and didn''t say anything. As the successor of the future master of the dragon family, he must always think about the dragon family. If he is really angry, he will kill Lin Fei. The forces behind Lin Fei are likely to destroy their dragon family. Zhang Yuting is just a woman. He must not kill Lin Fei, a big man with a huge background, because of a woman. He would never kill Lin Fei unless he had to¡° Stop talking. " Lin Fei eyes calm staring at Zhang Yuting, light said. Although Lin Fei''s words are light. However, it makes Zhang Yuting have the taste of listening to Tianzhi. Zhang Yuting''s face is very painful. Even so, she did not dare to make a sound. In Zhang Yuting''s opinion, Lin Fei really dares to kill her. Therefore, Zhang Yuting thinks that even if Lin Fei lets her eat a piece of stinky dog excrement, she will not hesitate to eat a piece of stinky dog excrement. The next moment. Lin Fei starts suddenly, and he blows at long Tao. Long Tao is shocked. He doesn''t want Lin Fei''s life. But Lin Fei is aggressive. So he decided to kill Lin Fei¡° Give me face, don''t be shameful Long Tao can no longer suppress his anger. He thinks he has put his posture very low in front of Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei is reluctant to kill him and his brother long Qiang. Now that Lin Fei wants to die himself, don''t blame his men for being merciless. The voice fell. Long Tao''s right fist is gathering aura crazily. He plans to fight Lin Fei into a blood fog with one punch. Long Qiang beside long Tao is so excited that his whole blood boils. Originally, he repeatedly begged his brother long Tao to kill Lin Fei. His brother, long Tao, hesitated. It depressed him. But just then. Lin Fei insists on killing him and his brother long Tao. Even Lin Fei did it. Long Qiang grinned, proud, cruel and excited. At this moment, he seems to have seen Lin Fei killed by his brother long Tao. Then, the smile on his face became a bit strong¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t die, you won''t die. You are a typical example of death. " Long Qiang said to himself¡° Lin Fei, I saw you killed by long Tao with my own eyes. " Zhang Yuting murmured, staring at Lin Fei without blinking. Although, she is afraid of Lin Fei. However, she was extremely eager to see Lin Fei''s tragic death. She also believes that long Tao can kill Lin Fei easily. Does she know that long Tao''s martial arts cultivation level is xuanjing grade 6¡° Lin Fei, you are not the opponent of long Tao. Don''t seek your own death. " On one side, Zhang Yumeng kindly reminds us. Liu Mei raised a helpless smile on her pretty face. She knew what Lin Fei had decided, and no one could stop her. Under the Longqiang and zhangyuting eager eyes. Bang! Lin Fei''s fist collides with long Tao''s.

 Chapter 1187

    After Lin Fei''s fist collides with long Tao''s fist. Long Qiang jumped up with excitement. His face was full of smile, like a sunflower, brilliant and incomparable¡° Lin Fei, didn''t you just say you were going to kill me and my big brother? Now, do you dare to say such a big thing? " Long Qiang stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes and says with a cold smile. Long Qiang knows his elder brother long Tao very well. Because I know his elder brother, long Tao. He was convinced that his elder brother, long Tao, could kill Lin Fei with one blow¡° Lin Fei, to hell, I hope you can be so arrogant. " Zhang Yuting''s face was swollen and became a pig''s head, so she said indistinctly. Zhang Yumeng held her breath. Before, she had advised Lin Fei. But, obviously, it''s late. At the moment, she looked at Lin Fei, her eyes full of sympathy and pity. No matter how awesome Lin Fei''s background is, what can he do? No one can stop Lin Fei! Sometimes, a person''s choice is just a thought. Right choice, we can live happily in this world. Wrong choice, can only disappear forever from this world. Lin Fei is too crazy and arrogant. In the end, Lin Fei was killed by long Tao. What a pity¡° Lin Fei, it''s your honor to die in my hands. " Long Tao is full of confidence. He firmly believes that Lin Fei''s body will turn into a blood mist. Long Tao''s words make long Qiang and Zhang Yuting laugh happily. Zhang Yumeng''s heart is tightly tied together. Lin Fei''s death has something to do with her more or less. If she doesn''t ask her best friend Liu Mei, Lin Fei won''t follow her to Wangfu restaurant. If Lin Fei doesn''t come to the Palace restaurant, he won''t be killed by long Tao. Thinking of this, Zhang Yumeng felt guilty. Click, click... The sound of broken bones is heard all the time¡° Ah ha ha... "Long Qiang didn''t hide his inner joy, and he burst out laughing. His laughter reverberated in the whole room for a long time. In long Qiang''s opinion, the sound of broken bones must be the sound of broken bones in Lin Fei''s fist. Long Qiang guessed that next, the bones in Lin Fei''s arm will also become debris. Zhang Yuting''s face is as swollen as a pig''s head. As soon as she smiles, she is in constant pain and sucks cold air. Even so, she still grinned. Not far away, Liu Mei is calm from beginning to end¡° Liu Mei, my elder brother long Tao is so excellent that you don''t choose him, but you choose Lin Fei as the garbage. " Long Qiang cast his eyes on Liu Mei and snorted. With that, the corner of long Qiang''s mouth is full of fun. Just then¡° Ah! My fist Long Tao found that the bone in his fist that collided with Lin Fei was broken, and the muscles on his face were twisted¡° Liu Mei, do you hear me? Your boyfriend... "Before long Qiang finished his words, he felt something was wrong. Because, he hears this sound is not Lin Fei''s, but his elder brother long Tao''s. When long Qiang reaches his throat, he swallows it. First, he was stunned. Then, he moved his eyes and looked at Lin Fei and his elder brother long Tao. All of a sudden. He was as if he had been poured with cement, standing in the same place like a wooden chicken. He saw his big brother''s fists and arms disappearing into a cloud of blood.

 Chapter 1188

    Lin Fei''s fist only made long Tao''s fist and arm a blood mist. It''s also because Lin Fei controls the power. If, Lin Fei does not control the power. At this moment, long Tao must have turned into a blood fog. The reason why Lin Fei didn''t directly fight long Tao into a blood fog. That''s because Lin Fei doesn''t want long Tao to die so easily. Before, long Tao had said that he wanted to let himself experience the taste of life rather than death. Ha ha, since long Tao wants to let himself experience the taste of life rather than death. How can he let long Tao die easily? Long Tao lost one of his arms, and he rolled all over the floor in pain¡° Ah... "Long Tao screamed like a pig in his mouth. He looks at Lin Fei just like he looks at the gods and demons. How could that be? He thought hard about it. He once carefully felt whether Lin Fei was a martial arts practitioner or not. Finally, he concluded that Lin Fei was not a martial arts practitioner. Moreover, he didn''t smell any danger from Lin Fei''s body. So he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Fei. Because, in his opinion. No matter how powerful Lin Fei''s background is, he can blow himself to death with one blow. Now, however, he realized that he was very wrong. He could not see that Lin Fei was a martial arts practitioner. He didn''t feel any danger from Lin Fei. It''s not because Lin Fei is not a martial arts practitioner, it''s not because Lin Fei doesn''t have a breath of danger. It''s because he''s too weak. He is not qualified to see that Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. He has no right to feel Lin Fei''s dangerous breath. I knew that Lin Fei was so strong. When he first saw Lin Fei, his attitude towards him would be more respectful than his father''s¡° Lin Fei, please let me go. Please let me go as a fart Long Tao bit his teeth, endured the pain, knelt down in front of Lin Fei like a dog. In front of Lin Fei, long Tao no longer has the slightest superior look, some are only humble, humble to the dust of humble. In the face of life and death, what a son of a bitch! What''s the future of the heir of the dragon family! All of them are left behind by long Tao. At this time, he just wanted to survive. Survival is more important than anything. Long Qiang''s face is like ashes, his heart is deep. The smile on Zhang Yuting''s face instantly solidified and changed her panic. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei was so arrogant and arrogant relying on his backers. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei himself can be his own strongest backer. Lin Fei has the capital to despise long Tao. Recalling her previous taunts and attacks on Lin Fei, Zhang Yuting is not good at all. Every cell in her body is in a state of trembling. Recalling Liu Mei''s saying that she was not good enough for Lin Fei, Zhang Yuting almost fell to the ground when she was shocked. At that time, she felt that Liu Mei had a brain problem, and only then could she say that she didn''t deserve Lin Fei. Now it seems that she suddenly realized. Liu Mei is really not worthy of Lin Fei! Lin Fei is so excellent, just like the brightest star on that day, which is eye-catching and eye-catching. To be honest, she wants to be with Lin Fei. However, she knew that she was not worthy of Lin Fei. Therefore, she dare not expect to be with Lin Fei. People, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge. Zhang Yuting thinks she is a little self-conscious.

 Chapter 1189

    Bang! The door of Tianzi private room was kicked open. Lin Fei and others subconsciously looked to the door, saw a 50 year old middle-aged man and a bent old woman¡° Dad, Mr. Yu, help me. " Long Tao quickly got up from the ground and said with a runny nose and tears. The 50 year old man is the head of the long family, long Jingxiang. The old woman is longjingxiang''s bodyguard, named Yu Shehua¡° Dad, you must help me to kill the little bastard Lin Fei. " Long Qiang points to Lin Fei and says to his father, long Jingxiang. In long Qiang''s opinion, his father long Jingxiang and Yu Shehua are here. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Yu Shehua''s martial arts cultivation level is half step in heaven. However, Yu had a serious injury that year. Up to now, the strength of Yu Shehua has not recovered to the peak. Otherwise, the dragon family would have been one of the four families in Yanjing. Long Qiang is so happy. In his mind, he thought of an ancient poem. This ancient poem is that the mountains are heavy, the rivers are complex, and there is no way out. Zhang Yuting grinned. She offended Lin Fei to death. She was afraid that Lin Fei would retaliate against her. Therefore, naturally, she also very much hopes that Lin Fei will die. At this moment, longjingxiang and yushehua come. If Lin Fei can survive, she is willing to kneel in front of Lin Fei and shout for her father¡° Tao''er, how can you be like this? " Long Jingxiang runs to his eldest son, long Tao. When he sees that one of his eldest son''s arms is gone, he is dying of heartache. Longjingxiang''s voice has just dropped. The mobile phone in longjingxiang''s pocket rings. Longjingxiang takes out his mobile phone and hangs up directly¡° Dad, you must let Mr. Yu kill Lin Fei. " Long Tao moves his eyes and looks at Lin Fei. His eyes are full of killing. Long Jingxiang followed his eldest son long Tao''s eyes and looked over. Next second. Longjingxiang sees Lin Fei. Just when longjingxiang is ready to let Yu Shehua kill Lin Fei. Yu Shehua whispered two words in longjingxiang''s ear. All of a sudden. Long Jingxiang was scared. Looking at Lin Fei again, there is a deep fear in longjingxiang''s eyes. The mobile phone in longjingxiang''s pocket rings again. Long Jingxiang impatiently connected the phone¡° Master, the man who killed the Zhao family in Yanjing is Lin Fei. I''ll send you a picture of Lin Fei right away. " On the other end of the phone, there was a respectful and frightened voice. Lin Fei? Long Jingxiang thinks the name is very familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he looked up at Lin Fei, and the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. In a flash. Long Jingxiang sent a short message on his mobile phone. Long Jingxiang quickly click open text messages, he saw the picture of his mobile phone, it is in front of him this picture of Lin Fei. What does that mean? It shows that the Lin Fei in front of him is the one who killed the Zhao family in Yanjing! After thinking about it, Longjing''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. Taking a deep breath, long Jingxiang bows 90 degrees to Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, if my two sons offend you, I will kill them myself. " The sound of longjingxiang is extremely dignified. what?!!! Long Jingxiang''s words make everyone stay. Long Tao suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Long Qiang''s stimulated soul is almost out of the body. Zhang Yuting held her breath. Zhang Yumeng seems to have become a wooden man. However, Lin Fei''s face was still quiet. Bang! Long Jingxiang did not hear Lin Fei speak, he was straight kneeling in front of Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1190

    Bang Bang... Long Jingxiang''s head banged on the floor madly, making a huge noise¡° Mr. Lin, please let go of our dragon family. " Longjing is a terrified Taoist. Others don''t know why longjingxiang is so afraid of Linfei. However, longjingxiang knows for himself. Today, he received news that Yanjing''s largest family had been destroyed. So he sent people to investigate the matter. Just now, the results of the investigation came out. It was Lin Fei in front of him who destroyed the largest family in Yanjing. If he is not afraid of the Lin Fei in front of him, he is really seeing a ghost. He is more afraid that Lin Fei will destroy their dragon family! When his son dies, he can be reborn. When the dragon family is destroyed, he will be a sinner for all ages. This scene makes long Tao and long Qiang more and more confused. What happened? What''s going on? Why did their father, long Jingxiang, say he wanted to help them? Why did their father long Jingxiang kowtow to Lin Fei for mercy? Even if they want to break their heads, long Tao and long Qiang don''t understand these incredible problems. In their minds, their father, long Jingxiang, is a big man who can do everything and shelter them. But at the moment, their father long Jingxiang kneels in front of Lin Fei, just like a dog, humble to the extreme¡° Dad, what are you doing? " Long Tao finally reacts. He stares at his father long Jingxiang without blinking and yells¡° Dad, why do you kowtow to Lin Fei? " Long Qiang blinked. He was very confused. Long Jingxiang ignored his sons, long Tao and long Qiang. He is still frantically kowtowing to Lin Fei. In a minute. Long Jingxiang''s forehead is bloody and bloody, which is hard to see. But even so, he still dare not stop kowtowing to Lin Fei. Same second. In his heart, his sons long Tao and long Qiang have been on his death list. He loves his sons long Tao and long Qiang very much. But long Tao and long Qiang offend Lin Fei. If he doesn''t kill long Tao and long Qiang, Lin Fei will also kill long Tao and long Qiang. He killed long Tao and long Qiang, and he could please Lin Fei¡° Get up Lin Fei said softly¡° Thank you. Thank you so much. " Long Jingxiang''s heartfelt thanks, he did not dare to hate Lin Fei¡° You''ve come just in time. You''d better kill your two good sons. " Lin Fei glances at long Tao and long Qiang. Then he looks at long Jingxiang¡° Yes Longjing nodded heavily. In the twinkling of an eye. He came to long Tao step by step¡° Dad, are you really going to kill me yourself? " Long Tao stares at his father, long Jingxiang, and asks shakily¡° Tao''er, you shouldn''t offend Mr. Lin Long Jingxiang''s eyes raised the intention of killing, he word by word. Finish. Long Jingxiang pinches long Tao by the neck. There was a click. As soon as he exerted his hand, he broke long Tao''s neck. As soon as long Tao''s neck is crooked and his eyes are closed, he leaves the world. Pop! Long Jingxiang loosens long Tao''s neck, and long Tao''s body falls to the ground. This scene scared long Qiang out of his wits¡° It''s not like that. It should never be like this. " In my heart, long Qiang is shouting crazily. He thought his father, long Jingxiang and Yu Shehua, would kill Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, his father, long Jingxiang, came and killed his elder brother, long Tao.

 Chapter 1191

    At this moment, long Qiang was really afraid. He only felt cold all over, as if there was no temperature. Long Qiang also wants to understand one thing. This thing is that Lin Fei is a big man that his father long Jingxiang is very afraid of. Think of this, long Qiang legs a soft, a butt sitting on the ground. At the moment, he no longer had the slightest idea of revenge¡° Mr. Lin, I don''t know that you are the dragon among the people. Please don''t give me the same opinion. " Long Qiang stares at Lin Fei in horror, and his voice trembles to pray that Lin Fei can let him go. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to long Qiang. If, today, he is just an ordinary person, he to Longqiang for mercy, Longqiang will let him go? The obvious answer is that long Qiang will not let him go. Therefore, Lin Fei will not let long Qiang go either¡° Don''t blame your father, qiang''er. " Long Jing Xiang said in a deep voice. When talking, longjingxiang has come to Longqiang. Then. Long Jingxiang squats down and grabs his son long Qiang''s neck. Long Qiang wants to say two more words of begging for mercy. However, Longjing did not give Longqiang a chance to speak. There was a click. Long Jingxiang broke his son long Qiang''s neck. At this point, long Tao and long Qiang were killed by his father, long Jingxiang. Long Jingxiang was very sad, but he buried the sadness in his heart. For the sake of the dragon family, he has to do this. Taking a deep breath, long Jingxiang turns around and faces Lin Fei. He lowers his head and dares not look at Lin Fei. He said respectfully, "are you satisfied, Mr. Lin?" On one side, Zhang Yuting nearly passed out. Lin Fei is too terrible! In order to please Lin Fei, the head of the long family, long Jingxiang, killed his two sons. You know, long Jingxiang, the leader of the long family, loves long Tao and long Qiang very much! In long Tao''s case, the Dragon view project has spent a lot of natural resources and local treasures. Zhang Yumeng''s brain seems to have 10000 planes flying back and forth, making her brain buzzing. I can''t believe it. She couldn''t believe that long Jingxiang had killed his two sons. Look at Lin Fei again, her heart beat violently, almost out of her chest. Before, she firmly believed that Lin Fei was not worthy of Liu Mei. In order to let Linfei leave Liumei, she also made a few sarcastic remarks about Linfei. Recalling this, Liu Mei felt as if her face had been pulled ten times by Lin Fei. Where does Lin Fei not deserve Liu Mei? To be exact, Liu Mei is not worthy of Lin Fei! Liu Mei is the school flower of Yanjing University, so what? Like Lin Fei, a powerful person, a large number of beautiful women will scramble to climb up to Lin Fei''s bed and try to serve him¡° Liu Mei, you have a good eye. " Zhang Yumeng looks at her best friend Liu Mei with complicated eyes. Finally, she praises Liu Mei¡° Yumeng, I told you that Lin Fei is not as simple as you think Liu Mei raised his head with pride¡° Liu Mei, how nice it would be if I could find such an excellent boyfriend like Lin Fei in the future Zhang Yumeng said with emotion¡° Yumeng, why don''t you go after my boyfriend, Lin Fei? " Liu Mei suggested. Poof! Zhang Yumeng just picked up her glass and took a drink. When she heard Liu Mei''s shocking words, she spurted the water out of her mouth. Liu Mei, her best friend, suggested that she go after Lin Fei? Is this an auditory hallucination?

 Chapter 1192

    "You can go." Lin Fei waved his hand, just like the beggars, sending long Jingxiang. Long Jingxiang is on the verge of amnesty. He and Yu Shehua drag the bodies of long Tao and long Qiang away. Until now, Zhang Yuting''s body is still like a sculpture, standing in the same place, staring at Lin Fei. Lin Fei sat back to his original position without expression. To be honest, he is not full yet. Then. He picked up chopsticks, holding vegetables, stuffed into the mouth, chewed slowly to eat up. At this time, in the Tianzi private room, there was no sound except Lin Fei''s eating. Zhang Yumeng bowed her head and did not dare to speak. Chen Yangshan, the general manager of Wangfu restaurant, served the dishes in person. In the restaurant, he brought up all the expensive and delicious ones. Fifteen minutes later. Lin Fei had enough to eat and drink before he walked out of the private room. Liu Mei follows Lin Fei closely. In the private room. After Lin Fei left, Zhang Yuting''s clothes had been soaked through with cold sweat¡° Elder sister, Lin Fei''s background is also too strong! " Zhang Yuting wiped the sweat on her forehead, kicking the thick air¡° Yu Ting, we all misunderstood Lin Fei. " Zhang Yumeng sighed deeply, much more relaxed. Lin Fei is beside her, which brings too much pressure. Time flies by. Lin Fei stayed in Wudao College for ten days. During this period, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was upgraded to Tianjing Yipin. Therefore, Lin Fei absorbed another fifth of the aura of the Pearl in his storage ring. Lin Fei also practiced Tiansha boxing. Tiansha boxing is a martial art of Tianjing. This day. Shi Yongning, the dean of Wudao college, came to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, now, you can go to Xiuwu mountain and find the leader of Tianxuan gate. " Shi Yongning said. The secular world is not like xiuwushan, which is a world where the strong are respected. Moreover, in Xiuwu mountain, human life is as cheap as a dog. This time, when Lin Fei went to build Wushan, he was sure to encounter many dangers. However, Lin Fei''s going to build Wushan is also of great help to him. Xiuwu mountain has five times more aura than the secular world. When you get to Xiuwu mountain, you can improve your martial arts level very quickly¡° Dean, I''ll go to build Wushan immediately. " Lin Fei''s eyes are bright and his heart is yearning¡° Lin Fei, be safe Shi Yongning asked¡° I will Lin Fei nodded. next. Lin Fei came to the north of Yanjing and went to Tianshan Mountain. You can reach Xiuwu mountain only after crossing Tianshan Mountain. There are many spirit beasts on Tianshan Mountain. These spirit beasts are all low-level spirit beasts, which do not pose a great threat to Lin Fei. Not long. Lin Fei walked into Tianshan Mountain. Just then. Lin Fei saw a group of people. There were two women and two men in the party. Their martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of Tianjing¡° Boy, who are you? " Among the pedestrians, a tall man pointed to Lin Fei and yelled. The smell of command in his voice made Lin Fei very upset¡° I''m Lin Fei Although Lin Fei was very upset, he responded with a smile¡° Lin Fei, what are you doing in Tianshan? " The tall man asked again¡° Exercise, exercise. " Lin Fei said casually. Of course, it is impossible for him to state his real purpose¡° What are you doing in Tianshan? " The tall man didn''t believe it. He looked at Lin Fei with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1193

    Lin Fei in front of this line of four, Lin Fei questioned the tall man named Wen renpeng.


    The man next to Wen renpeng is Su Yang.


    The other two women are Zhao Xinyan and Lin Lanxin.


    Whoosh


    Without warning, Wen renpeng raised his foot and kicked Lin Fei''s belly.


    Tianshan is connected with Xiuwu mountain.


    Generally, the people who appear on the Tianshan Mountain are the people who build mount Wu.


    After all, there are spirit beasts on Tianshan Mountain, which can still pose a fatal threat to ordinary people.


    Lin Fei did not expect that Wen renpeng would suddenly attack him.


    Wen renpeng''s foot is fast and powerful.


    So, Lin Fei was kicked by Wen renpeng and flew out backwards.


    After flying in the air for three seconds, Lin Fei fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    The road under Lin Fei''s body was shaking.


    Poof!


    Lin Fei spat blood out of his mouth.


    "Boy, answer my question honestly. What''s your purpose when you go to Tianshan?" Wen renpeng glanced at Lin Fei lying on the ground.


    "Wen renpeng, you''ve gone too far." In the crowd, Lin Lanxin ran to Lin Fei and helped him up.


    Because, Lin Fei vomited a mouthful of blood.


    So, Lin Fei''s face is a little pale.


    After being helped up by Lin Lanxin, Lin Fei stares at Lin Lanxin carefully.


    Lin Lanxin is 1.7 meters tall, with melon face, light eyebrows, apricot eyes and cherry mouth.


    Lin Fei has a high vision.


    However, he had to admit that Lin Lanxin was a beauty.


    "Lanxin, don''t be so kind." Su Yang saw Lin Lanxin supporting Lin Fei, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Lanxin was the woman he had been in love with for a long time. He didn''t even touch a finger of Lin Lanxin.


    Lin Lanxin and Lin Fei have physical contact.


    Like Lin Fei, he can beat two with one hand.


    "Lan Xin, if this boy doesn''t tell the truth, he will die." Hearing renpeng''s smile, he didn''t take Linfei as a whole.


    In Wen renpeng''s eyes, if he wants to kill Lin Fei, he will.


    Originally, Lin Fei didn''t want to make trouble.


    Unexpectedly, Wen renpeng hit him.


    "Beauty, thank you for your kindness." Lin Fei is heartfelt thanks to Lin Lanxin.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    He looked at Wen renpeng, his eyes rolling with a huge killing intention.


    Using the cards in his store ring, he is confident that he can kill Wen renpeng.


    "Boy, your eyes are terrible! I''m scared to piss when I step on the horse. " Wen renpeng''s unbridled sarcasm.


    In my mouth, I heard that Peng was afraid.


    However, in his heart, he was not afraid, on the contrary, he thought it was funny.


    It''s terrible to be a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in heaven!


    "I''ll spare you if I break my arm." Lin Fei said without a look.


    The voice fell.


    Lin Fei takes out the Xuanling sword from the storage ring.


    I have a sword in my hand.


    Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner who pursues thorough ideas.


    Since, Wen renpeng hit him.


    Then, he must punish Wen renpeng.


    "I Pooh!" Wen renpeng spits a mouthful of phlegm at Lin Fei''s position. He disdains to say: "you are such rubbish. You dare to threaten me. I heard that renpeng was not frightened."


    "You''re a rubbish. You don''t have much skill, but you have a lot of tone." Su Yang looks at Lin Fei like a fool.


    "Do you want to laugh me to death?" Zhao Xinyan stares at Lin Fei and laughs.


    "You must apologize to Wen renpeng." Lin Lanxin worried, her forehead exuded fine sweat, quickly advised.


    ###The second choice


    Lin Lanxin felt that Lin Fei didn''t know the horror of Wen renpeng.


    Wen renpeng is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class.


    However, Wen renpeng''s martial arts cultivation level is about to break through to the third grade of Tianjing.


    Besides, Wen renpeng''s family is liupin family.


    Lin Fei''s threat to Wen renpeng is too unwise!


    Just now, she persuaded Wen renpeng.


    Maybe, Wen renpeng will let Lin Fei go.


    But Lin Fei threatened to hear about renpeng.


    Things are very different.


    Even if she persuades Wen renpeng, Wen renpeng will never let Lin Fei go.


    "Boy, I''ll give you two choices. One is to get through my crotch, the other is to die." Wen renpeng raised his head high, staring at Lin Fei like a god overlooking mole ants.


    "Wen renpeng, I agree with you." Su Yang gives a thumbs up to Wen renpeng.


    Lin Fei, the rubbish of Tianjing Yipin, had physical contact with Lin Lanxin.


    Damn it¡° Boy, I''m very curious. Who gave you the courage to threaten Wen renpeng? " Zhao Xinyan stares at Lin Fei and laughs sarcastically¡° Wen renpeng, he is just a passer-by. Why do you embarrass him? " Lin Lanxin said¡° Lan Xin, come here as soon as possible. I know you are very kind, but kindness is taboo in the martial arts world. " Zhao Xinyan frowned, looked at Lin Lanxin and said painstakingly. Speaking of this, Zhao Xinyan''s face sank, pointed to Lin Fei and solemnly said: "Lanxin, besides, this arrogant boy is not worth your saving." In Zhao Xinyan''s opinion, people like Lin Fei deserve to die. A martial arts practitioner of Tianjing grade one threatens a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing grade two. It''s either brain disease or water in the brain. A brain sick person, it is not worth Lin Lanxin to see more. However, Lin Lanxin just wanted to save Lin Fei, a brain sick man. She really couldn''t figure out what Lin Lanxin thought¡° Lin Lanxin, stay away from that damned boy. Don''t splash your blood when I kill that damned boy. " Wen renpeng warned Lin Lanxin. However. Just then. Lin Fei rises in the air, waves his Xuanling sword and cuts at Wen renpeng. Before that, he had given Wen renpeng a chance. Wen renpeng didn''t hold it. Then, don''t blame him for being rude. Seeing Lin Fei''s hand, Wen renpeng smiles and scorns. Su Yang smiles. He''s a 250 in Xiaolin. Lin Fei, one of Tianjing''s first class, first threatened Wen renpeng, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing''s second class. Then, he took the lead. A chicken wants to beat a dog. Funny. It''s ridiculous. Zhao Xinyan mouth pulled out a touch of fun, and then, low curse: "idiot!"¡° Just in time. " Wen renpeng took out an axe weighing 150 Jin from his storage bag and beat it at Lin Fei¡° You are too stubborn When Lin Lanxin saw Lin Fei''s hand, she stamped her foot angrily. She seems to have seen the scene that Lin Fei was smashed to death by Wen renpeng. When! Between lightning and flint. Wen renpeng''s axe collided with Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword. next. The axe in Wen renpeng''s hand was broken, and Duan became two pieces. Dong! The top half hit the ground, making a big hole in the ground. He was stunned at the news. That''s the second. Lin Fei kicked Wen renpeng in the chest.

 Chapter 1194

    Bang! Wen renpeng''s body fell heavily on the ground. For a moment, it raised dust several meters high. And Lin Fei''s feet landed slowly. This scene made Su Yang look silly. For such a result, greatly beyond the expectations of Su Yang. The smile on Zhao Xinyan''s face solidified instantly. Lin Lanxin was relieved. Originally, Lin Lanxin thought Lin Fei would die. But in the end, Wen renpeng was kicked down from the air by Lin Fei¡° Ah Wen renpeng was completely angered. I saw that Wen renpeng got up from the ground and smashed his fists on the ground. All of a sudden. The ground was densely cracked. Next second. Wen renpeng runs to Lin Fei quickly. Bang Bang... Every time Wen renpeng runs, there will be two footprints at his feet. He heard that renpeng was a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. He was about to break through to the third grade of Tianjing, but he was shot down from the air by Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the first grade of Tianjing. shame. What a shame. So he decided to tear Lin Fei to pieces. In the blink of an eye. Wen renpeng has rushed to Lin Fei¡° I want you to die Wen renpeng blows at Lin Fei''s head. Wen renpeng''s punch contains a great aura. With one punch, the air quickly fled out. Hissing... Some of the air that had no time to escape was hissed by Wen renpeng''s fist. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei blocked the Xuanling sword in his hand in front of him. Bang! Wen renpeng hit Xuanling sword with his fist. The next moment. Lin Fei''s body flew backwards like a bullet. Lin Fei''s body hit several strong trees, and then fell to the ground. Why didn''t Xuanling sword absorb the aura of wenrenpeng''s fist? After thinking for a long time, Lin Fei didn''t understand the problem. At this time, Lin Fei''s body was pressed by the branches of several big trees. In the distance. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Wen renpeng''s face¡° Wen renpeng, I thought you couldn''t beat a piece of rubbish in Tianjing? " Su Yang walks up to Wen renpeng, pats Wen renpeng on the shoulder and says with a smile¡° Just now, I was shot down from the air by the rubbish of Tianjing Yipin because I was careless. " Wen renpeng looks proud. Zhao Xinyan also came over, she said with a smile: "Wen renpeng, I think you are really careless." Lin Lanxin looked at the position where Lin Fei fell. She frowned and said, "your life should be like this." Obviously, Lin Lanxin thinks Lin Fei is dead. Lin Lanxin thinks she has done her best. But Lin Fei didn''t listen to the advice and insisted on threatening Wen renpeng. Now, Lin Fei is dead. It''s too late to regret¡° Let''s go and see what that trash looks like. " With a smile and a wave of his hand, he leads the crowd to Lin Fei. Two minutes later. Wen renpeng and others came to Lin Fei. He bent down and moved away the branches of the big tree that covered Lin Fei''s body. At the moment, Wen renpeng was very happy to see Lin Fei lying on the ground, dripping with blood¡° Garbage, you threaten me to show me another one. " Wen renpeng stepped on Lin Fei''s head with one foot and put Lin Fei''s head into the soil. Same second. Lin Fei''s blood drops on the rune above the Xuanling sword fan. All of a sudden! A yuan Shen flew out of the Xuanling sword and shot into Lin Fei''s eyebrows¡° Ah... "Lin Fei screamed bitterly.

 Chapter 1195

    The reason for Lin Fei''s scream is that Lin Fei''s deep understanding of the sea is fusing the memory of the ancient god of war. In addition, the ancient god of war is seizing Lin Fei. However, Wen renpeng and others think that the reason for Lin Fei''s scream is that Lin Fei''s head was trampled into the deep soil by Wen renpeng¡° Garbage, you finally know the end of offending Wen renpeng! " Wen renpeng''s feet crush Lin Fei''s head madly. After a breath. Lin Fei''s whole head was sunk into the soil. Just then. Lin Fei''s scream became louder and louder¡° Wen renpeng, you are so cruel. " Lin Lanxin is ready to stop wenrenpeng tormenting Lin Fei, but her arm is held by Zhao Xinyan¡° Lan Xin, a garbage that seeks death by itself, is not worth your time at all. " Zhao Xinyan has no sympathy¡° Yes! Lan Xin, don''t waste your time on a piece of rubbish. " Su Yang Fu He Dao. He also doesn''t want to see Lin Lanxin help Lin Fei any more. A piece of rubbish in the sky will die when it dies. In heaven and Xiuwu mountain, the place where the strong are respected. On which day will thousands of practitioners not die? Lin Fei didn''t provoke Wen renpeng. However, compared with Wen renpeng, Lin Fei''s strength is too weak. Weakness is the original sin. There''s no reason to hear that renpeng wants to kill Lin Fei. He is not happy with Lin Fei. He wants to kill Lin Fei. Bang! Wen renpeng raised his foot and kicked Lin Fei in the chest. At the moment, Lin Fei''s face was covered with mud and his stomach was bruised. Even so, Wen renpeng did not have the slightest bit of sympathy¡° Ah Lin Fei gave a loud drink. All of a sudden. The smile on Wen renpeng''s face was a bit strong. Lin Fei is miserable. The happier he is. Su Yang also laughed, a damned rubbish, dare to contact with Lin Lanxin''s noble body. You deserve to die. Zhao Xinyan sneered: "a garbage, there should be awareness of garbage." Zhao Xinyan''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei''s deep understanding of the sea has thoroughly integrated all the memories of the ancient god of war. The ancient god of war wanted to take away Lin Fei''s body. However, unfortunately, the ancient god of war tried for a long time, but failed to win. Then, the ancient god of war sleeps in the depth of Linfei''s sea of knowledge. With the memory of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei suddenly opened his eyes. And his eyes are bright, like two suns. Lin Fei got up from the ground after hearing the taunt of renpeng and others. From the memory of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei found a set of ancient martial arts. The eternal realm is the realm of legend. We can imagine how powerful the ancient martial arts are¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei had a lot of words. He hit Wen renpeng with one blow. Seeing Lin Fei''s move, Wen renpeng couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically: "dragon boxing? Ha ha, I dare to fight this kind of rubbish. " Wen renpeng didn''t know that dragon boxing was an eternal martial art. He didn''t even hear of henggujing. The reason is that he would sneer. It''s because he thinks that Lin Fei''s martial arts must also be rubbish''s martial arts¡° Garbage, you don''t have to struggle any more. " Su Yang looks at Lin Fei just like a dead man¡° Lan Xin, you see that garbage is still like salted fish, making the last desperate struggle. " Zhao Xinyan said to Lin Lanxin.

 Chapter 1196

    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. A golden dragon came out and roared at Wen renpeng. Wen renpeng felt the smell of danger. So, the sneering smile on Wen renpeng''s face became dignified, incomparably dignified. Wen renpeng didn''t dare to be careless any more¡° Tiger Shark Wen renpeng also played his best martial arts. Tiger shark boxing is a martial art of the four grades of Tianjing. Compared with dragon boxing, it is a martial art of the eternal realm. Tiger shark is not even rubbish. After hearing that renpeng played tiger shark. All of a sudden. In the sky, the shadow of a tiger shark appeared. The tiger shark opened its mouth. It looked very frightening. Su Yang, Zhao Xinyan and Lin Lanxin immediately protected their whole body with aura. Around the three of them, a aura rose. Those who practice martial arts above the horizon of heaven can release their aura. Therefore, the practitioners above heaven can release the aura in their bodies and put up a aura mask around them¡° Wen renpeng''s tiger shark boxing has been practiced to a great extent. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. " Su Yang glances at Wen renpeng with great fear¡° Kill a chicken with a bull''s knife Zhao Xinyan muttered to herself. In Zhao Xinyan''s opinion, Wen renpeng wants to kill Lin Fei, so there is no need to use tiger shark boxing as a kind of domineering martial art. Wen renpeng killed Lin Fei with tiger shark fist. I really think highly of Lin Fei¡° He may be out of his wits Lin Lanxin''s face is like ashes¡° Lanxin, what is the possibility? The boy you''re trying to save is going to die. " Zhao Xinyan said with an unquestionable tone. In this second. Lin Fei''s Golden Dragon collided with Wen renpeng''s tiger shark. Pa pa pa... The shadow of the tiger shark just met the Golden Dragon and disappeared in an instant. This scene stunned all the people present. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing is continuous. The golden dragon is still moving forward. Hearing renpeng''s crazy escape. He used the volley with both feet, dodged left and right, trying to avoid the Golden Dragon. But it doesn''t help. The Golden Dragon seems to have eyes. It always follows Wen renpeng. In a flash. The Golden Dragon meets Wen renpeng''s body. then. Wen renpeng''s body disappeared directly. Even Wen renpeng''s soul dissipated. At the moment of his death, Wen renpeng still couldn''t believe that he would die in the hands of a Tianjing Yipin martial arts practitioner. Before, he regarded Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing Yipin, as rubbish all the time. However, in the end, he died in the hands of the garbage. Before, he laughed at Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing as a rubbish martial art. However, as a result, his tiger shark fist didn''t even resist the dragon fist for a second. Around, a dead silence. Su Yang''s eyes looked like stir fried chestnuts. He stares at Wen renpeng''s position. He wants to find Wen renpeng''s body. But he didn''t find anything. Zhao Xinyan''s three views are reversed¡° How is that possible? How can... "Zhao Xinyan crazily shakes her head, almost shakes her head off, she still can''t accept the fact that Wen renpeng died. Wen renpeng''s tiger shark fist can easily kill her. However, even if the tiger shark boxing is so powerful, even the Dragon boxing can''t resist for a second.

 Chapter 1197

    Lin Fei was also stunned. He didn''t expect that dragon boxing had such great power¡° Why are you so strong? " Lin Lanxin opens her mouth slightly and stares at Lin Fei. Her pretty face is full of disbelief. Zhao Xinyan and Su Yang are petrified. Lin Fei, a practitioner of Tianjing first class, can kill Wen renpeng, who is about to break through to Tianjing third class. For a moment, they could not accept the fact. Just then. A group of mighty people came. The leader is Wen Renmu. Behind Wen Renmu are ten core disciples of Wen Renmu. Lin Fei coldly glanced at Wen Renmu and others. Then he took back his eyes and walked away. This time, his goal is to cross Tianshan Mountain, repair Wushan mountain and find the leader of tianxuanmen. Not long. Wen Renmu and others come to Su Yang¡° Su Yang, where''s our son? " Hearing that Su Yang''s stupidity was in place, he shook his hand in front of Su Yang''s eyes. However, Su Yang still did not respond. The scene that Lin Fei killed Wen renpeng had an impact on his heart, which could not be described in words. In my imagination, Wen renpeng can easily kill Lin Fei. But in reality, Wen renpeng was killed by Lin Fei. It''s a fantastic horse rider. At the moment, Su Yang still can''t accept this fact¡° Su Yang, what''s the matter with you? " Wen Renmu hit Su Yang''s chest with his fist, and his tone became heavier. All of a sudden. Su Yangcai came back¡° Wen renpeng is dead. " Su Yang took a deep breath and said¡° What? " I heard the sound of people''s breath. Su Yang knew that Wen Renmu would not accept this fact for a while. So he bowed his head and said nothing more¡° Su Yang, if you dare to cheat me, I will kill you. " Wen Renmu tightly grasped Su Yang''s clothes around his neck with both hands, and roared out loud¡° How dare I lie to you about such a thing? " Su Yang spread his hands and sighed. Wen renpeng and he are good friends. He didn''t want to hear that Peng was dead. However, Wen renpeng is indeed dead¡° Who killed our son? " Wen Renmu''s eyes are red with blood, and there is a bloodthirsty light in them¡° I don''t know Su Yang tells the truth¡° You don''t know. How do you say our son is dead? " Wen Renmu looks ugly¡° I saw with my own eyes that Wen renpeng was killed by a boy of Tianjing Yipin. " Su Yang dare not hide. Originally, Wen Renmu was very suspicious that his son Wen renpeng had died. Now, Su Yang said, he is more and more suspicious of their son Wen renpeng''s death. A boy of Tianjing Yipin wants to kill their son Wen renpeng. Isn''t this a dream? He knew all about the strength of their son Wen renpeng. Wen renpeng, the son of his family, is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. Their childe Wen renpeng''s martial arts cultivation level is only one step away from reaching the third grade of Tianjing. What''s more, Wen renpeng, the young master of his family, also practiced the martial arts of Tianjing grade four, tiger shark boxing. If their son Wen renpeng shows his tiger shark fist, I''m afraid even the martial arts practitioners of Tianjing grade four can be killed! A boy of Tianjing Yipin killed their son Wen renpeng. This joke is a little cold¡° Su Yang, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you. " He heard the fierce warning from Renmu.

 Chapter 1198

    Su Yang wants to explain two more sentences, but he can''t say it. He knew that no matter how much he explained, Wen Renmu would not believe the fact that Wen renpeng was killed by a boy of Tianjing Yipin. Because, this thing is too shocking. Even if he saw Lin Fei kill Wen renpeng, he didn''t believe that Lin Fei killed Wen renpeng¡° Uncle Wenren, wenrenpeng was really killed by a boy of Tianjing Yipin. " Zhao Xinyan went to Wen Renmu and said in a voice. Looking for fame, Wen Renmu saw Zhao Xinyan. At this time, his face was a little dignified. Su Yang said that his son Wen renpeng was killed by a boy of Tianjing Yipin. He can''t believe it. However, Zhao Xinyan also said that when his son Wen renpeng was killed by a kid from Tianjing Yipin, he had to think carefully about the authenticity of the news. If so, the information is true. Then, the problem is serious. When I heard the silence. Zhao Xinyan then said: "the boy of Tianjing Yipin killed Wen renpeng with only one move." Zhao Xinyan said this. Wen Renmu opened his mouth. The ten core disciples of wenrenmu, one by one, you look at me and I look at you, with the words "don''t believe" written on their faces. The next second, they started talking¡° Anyway, I don''t believe it. Our young master was killed by a boy of Tianjing Yipin. "¡° I would rather believe that sows can climb trees than that our son Wen renpeng was killed by a Tianjing Yipin boy. "¡° Wen renpeng, the young master of our family, is a martial arts practitioner who can fight for several days. " In the discussion, Wen Renmu raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhao Xinyan with gloomy eyes, and said: "Miss Zhao, you can''t make fun of this kind of thing!" Zhao Xinyan took a deep breath. Then, she said with great certainty: "what I said is true, I didn''t cheat you, and there''s no need to cheat you." Zhao Xinyan said again and again that their son Wen renpeng was killed by a boy of Tianjing Yipin. Wen Renmu began to believe it¡° Lan Xin, Su Yang and Zhao Xinyan are telling the truth. " Wen Renmu''s eyes are fixed on Lin Lanxin who hasn''t opened his mouth. His eyes are fixed on Lin Lanxin. He longed for Lin Lanxin to tell him that his son heard that renpeng was not dead. But reality hit him in the head. See, Lin Lanxin nodded, expressionless said: "Su Yang and Zhao Xinyan said is the truth." instant. The face of Wen Renmu was a little ugly again. It is said that their son Wen renpeng was killed by a boy of Tianjing Yipin. Therefore, Wen Renmu finally accepted that their son Wen renpeng died¡° Little bastard, I don''t care who you are, I don''t care where you go, I''ll kill you. " Hearing this, he raised his head to the sky and roared. Wen Renmu would like to meet Lin Fei. It''s not easy for a martial arts practitioner to kill their son Wen Renmu. Of course, his main purpose is to kill Lin Fei and avenge his son Wen renpeng. Zhao Xinyan''s Su Yang looks at each other. From each other''s eyes, they seem to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, if he kills Wen renpeng, he can''t escape the pursuit of Wen renpeng.

 Chapter 1199

    Lin Fei went over Tianshan Mountain and finally came to Xiuwu mountain. At this time, Lin Fei came to a town. There are so many people coming and going in this town. Lin Fei felt the breath of these people and found that they were all martial arts practitioners. Moreover, the lowest level of their martial arts cultivation is half step heaven. It''s not easy to build Wushan! In the secular world, it''s like winning the five million lottery to meet a martial arts practitioner who is half in the sky. But in Xiuwu mountain, it''s totally different. After finding an inn, Lin Fei goes in. Lin Fei plans to eat first, and then go to find the leader of Tianxuan gate. A silk scarf fell on the ground. As soon as Lin Fei saw it, he picked it up. It doesn''t matter if Lin Fei doesn''t pick it up. When Lin Fei picks it up, it''s like poking a hornet''s nest¡° How dare you touch Miss Yan''s scarves? You don''t want your paws, do you? "¡° The most important thing for a man is to know how many kilos he has. A boy like you doesn''t pee to look after himself. Do you deserve to touch Miss Yan''s things? "¡° I''ve killed 100 kids like you. I don''t mind killing one more. "..." At this time, Lin Fei stood in front of four men and two women. The four men are staring at Lin Fei and yelling at him. Of the two women, one of them is of the middle class. According to Lin Fei''s eyes, you can score 80 points. Another woman was wearing a veil on her face. Lin Fei could not see her face. So, Lin Fei doesn''t know what she looks like. From her actions, Lin Fei guessed that she should be very beautiful¡° Boy, please give me back our lady''s silk scarf as soon as possible. " That appearance 80 Fen of woman, stare at Lin Fei, in the eyes emerge thick disdain and despise, she cold voice order way. A boy with the highest quality in the world is not qualified to have any communication with their young lady. If, no one said anything. Lin Fei will definitely return the scarves. However, the four men and the 80 point woman scolded and ordered him. Therefore, Lin Fei is not happy. Now that he''s upset, why should he return the scarves. Lin Fei didn''t return the silk scarf. Moreover, Lin Fei put the silk scarf on the tip of his nose and sniffed. This scene, let those four men Leng in situ. The woman who looks 80 points, her eyes are almost spewing fire. With the veil of the woman, her beautiful face under the veil emerged a trace of blush. The silk scarf in Lin Fei''s hand is her personal silk scarf. She once wore the silk scarf in Lin Fei''s hand around her neck. Not surprisingly, the silk scarf in Lin Fei''s hand still has her breath on it¡° It smells good. " Lin Fei couldn''t help muttering in his heart¡° You are too bold! " The 80 Fen looking woman raised her hand, pointed to her nose and growled¡° Xiao Qing, forget it. It''s just a silk scarf. " Women with veils don''t mind¡° Miss Yan, how can we forget it? " A fat man, worried. This chubby man is called Zhuge XIONGTIAN. He is one of Miss Yan''s admirers¡° Miss, you can''t just let it go. This boy has despised your silk scarf and committed an unforgivable crime. " Xiao Qing''s face flushed with anger¡° Miss Yan, I''ll help you to teach this guy a lesson. " A refined looking man stares at Lin Fei mercilessly.

 Chapter 1200

    Miss Yan frowned and was a little unhappy at the bottom of her heart. She just wants to have a quiet meal, but Zhuge XIONGTIAN and others are pestering her like a piece of shit¡° Boy, if you blaspheme Miss Yan, you will have a grudge against Zhuge XIONGTIAN. " Zhuge Xiong steps forward in the sky and looks at Lin Fei¡° Zhuge XIONGTIAN, don''t go too far. He didn''t do anything heinous Miss Yan was angry, and her voice was a little heavier. Deep down, Miss Yan sympathizes with Lin Fei. Out of kindness, Lin Fei helped her pick up the silk scarf. However, Zhuge XIONGTIAN wanted to kill Lin Fei¡° Pooh Zhuge XIONGTIAN spat a mouthful of thick phlegm on Lin Fei''s feet, looked at Lin Fei with a gloomy face, and said coldly, "boy, get out of here Looking at Miss Yan''s face, Zhuge XIONGTIAN plans to let Lin Fei go. Like Lin Fei, he can stab to death with a finger¡° You go quickly Miss Yan looks at Lin Fei and asks him to drive away. She kindly says something¡° You are so kind, miss Xiao Qing said in a cold voice with a straight face. Lin Fei looked down at the thick phlegm on his feet. next. He raised his head and stared at Zhuge XIONGTIAN. He said, "wipe the phlegm off my feet." Lin Fei said this. Zhuge XIONGTIAN was stunned. The remaining three men were also stunned. The shock flashed through Miss Yan''s two beautiful eyes. Xiao Qing looks at Lin Fei like a fool. No one can imagine that Lin Fei, a boy of the highest quality in heaven, dares to let Zhuge XIONGTIAN wipe the thick phlegm off his feet. We all know that Zhuge XIONGTIAN is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing four grades! At this moment, we even have an illusion. This illusion is that Lin Fei is the practitioner of Tianjing grade four, and Zhuge XIONGTIAN is the practitioner of Tianjing grade one. Just when everyone was silent. Lin Fei spoke again¡° I don''t like to talk twice. " Lin Fei and Zhuge XIONGTIAN looked at each other and said very seriously. Lin Fei''s words made Zhuge XIONGTIAN suspect that there was something wrong with his ears. A boy of Tianjing Yipin, who repeatedly utters wild words, is obviously looking for death! The three men behind Zhuge XIONGTIAN''s thought returned gradually. Then they burst into laughter. They stare at Lin Fei and sneer: "I''m going to die of laughter. A piece of rubbish in Tianjing, let Zhuge XIONGTIAN clean the thick phlegm on his shoes. Who gives him courage?"¡° Zhuge XIONGTIAN has already planned to let go of the garbage of Tianjing Yipin. He didn''t expect that the garbage of Tianjing Yipin would die. "¡° I seem to have seen Zhuge XIONGTIAN burn the rubbish of Tianjing to ashes In the sound of ridicule, Zhuge XIONGTIAN''s face was gloomy and almost dripping out of the water. Xiao Qing takes a white look at Lin Fei. She laughs at Lin Fei. A piece of rubbish is not worth her ridicule. Miss Yan is very disappointed with Lin Fei. In Miss Yan''s opinion, Zhuge XIONGTIAN can let Lin Fei go. Lin Fei should burn high incense. Then, he immediately disappears in Zhuge XIONGTIAN''s sight. However, not only did Lin Fei not do that. Moreover, Lin Fei also ordered Zhuge XIONGTIAN to clean the thick phlegm on his feet. A man with poor strength can. But, can''t have no brain! Because without brains, people die¡° I''ll give you five seconds to wipe the sputum off my feet. " Lin Fei''s eyes were still calm, not threatening Zhuge XIONGTIAN, but chatting with Zhuge XIONGTIAN.

 Chapter 1201

    Boom! Lin Fei''s words made Zhuge XIONGTIAN unable to suppress the fury in his heart¡° Spirit fire palm The next moment, Zhuge XIONGTIAN slapped and split to Lin Fei. At the moment when Zhuge XIONGTIAN made the fire palm, Lin Fei searched for information about fire in his mind with the memory of the ancient god of war. Fire is divided into spirit fire, earth fire, heaven fire, three flavors of real fire, chaos fire... Like spirit fire is just the most common fire. In Xiuwu mountain, Linghuo is very powerful. In the high martial plane, Linghuo is the weakest kind of fire. After Zhuge XIONGTIAN''s hand was hit, a great fire of spirit came to Lin Fei. Suddenly, the temperature of the air rose by dozens of degrees¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei''s eternal martial arts. Although, Lin Fei can play dragon boxing. However, the power of Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing is very weak. Of course, this is a comparison with the Dragon boxing of the ancient god of war. In ancient times, the God of war played dragon boxing, which could blow up a planet. We can imagine how terrible the power of dragon boxing is. I want to give full play to my powerful martial arts. It needs a strong aura support. We need to train our powerful martial arts skills to a great success. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Tianjing Yipin. He doesn''t have enough aura in him. Lin Fei didn''t concentrate on practicing dragon boxing. Therefore, the power of Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing is very weak. Even if the power of Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing is very weak, it is enough to kill the martial arts practitioners below the sixth grade of Tianjing. After all, shenlongquan is an eternal martial art, which is much better than Tianjing martial art. Hoo Hoo... A Golden Dragon flew out of Lin Fei''s fist. The Golden Dragon opened his mouth and swallowed Zhuge XIONGTIAN''s spirit fire in the air. next. The Golden Dragon continued to rush to Zhuge XIONGTIAN. This scene is too scary. Miss Yan and others seem to be petrified. Xiao Qing is speechless and stares at Lin Fei in horror. The three martial arts practitioners behind Zhuge XIONGTIAN contracted their pupils, and then contracted to the extreme. Under Miss Yan''s veil and on her beautiful face, she looks like she has seen a ghost. It''s a ghost indeed! The martial arts skills of a child of Tianjing Yipin are beyond her comprehension. Same second. Zhuge XIONGTIAN felt the breath of death. At this time, Zhuge XIONGTIAN had a dream feeling. Before, in his eyes, Lin Fei was just a garbage that he could stab to death with a finger. But now, he felt the breath of death from Lin Fei''s martial arts. Too late to think about it, Zhuge XIONGTIAN gave full play to his speed and dodged madly. Fortunately, Zhuge XIONGTIAN practiced the maze step. Otherwise, he would be beaten to death by Lin Fei. Boom! The Golden Dragon wiped Zhuge XIONGTIAN''s body and flew over. Rao is so, Zhuge XIONGTIAN also fell on the ground, dying. The whole Inn, like a coffin buried in the ground, is so quiet that it''s appalling and frightening. Poof, poof! Zhuge XIONGTIAN spat out two mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. He lay on the ground, staring at Lin Fei, eyes in addition to endless horror, or endless horror. In the deep silence, Lin Fei lowered his head, looked at Zhuge XIONGTIAN and said, "now, would you like to wipe the thick phlegm off my feet?"

 Chapter 1202

    Zhuge XIONGTIAN is dying, but he still has a breath¡° I''ll wipe it Zhuge XIONGTIAN, like a dog, climbed up to Lin Fei and wiped the thick phlegm on his feet with his hands. After wiping for a long time, Zhuge Xiong raised his head, looked at Lin Fei, and asked: "young master, what do you think?" Zhuge XIONGTIAN directly changed the name of Lin Fei, no longer calling Lin Fei garbage, but childe. In fact, he wiped Lin Fei''s feet very clean. However, he has to ask Lin Fei to confirm. Otherwise, he was afraid that Lin Fei would get angry and kill him¡° Hum Lin Fei didn''t speak, only gave a cold hum. Then. He raised his foot and went to the second floor of the inn. Zhuge XIONGTIAN was very glad that he had recovered his life. Until Lin Fei left, he was still in the extreme fear. A boy of Tianjing Yipin can defeat him with one move. Things that can''t happen in a dream. He did¡° Miss, that young master is so weird. " Xiao Qing is relieved. She looks at Lin Fei''s back and her heart is almost out of her chest¡° It''s really weird. " Yan girl''s eyes are bright and she stares at Lin Fei without blinking. She is shocked by the earthquake of magnitude 18. Before that, Miss Yan didn''t believe it. A boy of Tianjing Yipin can defeat the martial arts practitioner of Tianjing Sipin in one move. She recalled Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing. Can''t help but, her beautiful face on the emergence of a touch of unspeakable shock. Not far away, the three martial arts practitioners who mocked Lin Fei just now almost sat on the ground with their feet weak. Terrible! It''s terrible¡° Zhuge XIONGTIAN, how are you One of the three ran to Zhuge XIONGTIAN and helped him up¡° Give me a pill. " Zhuge XIONGTIAN spoke hard. At the same time. Lin Fei has gone up to the second floor. A young man bent over and ran to Lin Fei. He asked respectfully, "what would you like to eat, sir?" Lin Fei looks at the menu. He is surprised to find that the red spirit stone is written on the back of the menu¡° What does the red spirit stone mean? " Lin Fei asked. Little Si is a Leng at first, then, reply a way with smile: "red spirit stone is the general currency on Xiuwu mountain." instant. Lin Fei was stunned. Xiuwu mountain, no money, with red stone. But he has no stone! Lin Fei puts down the menu and plans to leave. Just then. Miss Yan takes Xiaoqing to Lin Fei¡° Young master, I invite you. " Miss Yan''s voice is as clear as a warbler coming out of the valley. Miss Yan has been observing Lin Fei''s every move. When she saw that Lin Fei was embarrassed, she took Xiaoqing to Lin Fei¡° Why? " Lin Fei squints, stares at Miss Yan and asks faintly¡° I''m curious about you. " Miss Yan, tell me the truth¡° A woman''s curiosity about a man is the beginning of a woman''s liking for him. " Lin Fei joked¡° Big... "Xiaoqing was going to scold Lin Fei. But when I think of Lin Fei''s method just now. When it reached her throat, it was swallowed by her¡° Obedience is better than respect. " Lin Fei returned to his chair¡° You can have whatever you want Miss Yan has a nice voice, but she is very quiet.

 Chapter 1203

    Lin Fei ordered a few more expensive dishes, and then told the boy to cook. Miss Yan didn''t say anything. She has many red spirit stones. Standing on one side of Xiaoqing, she looks at Lin Fei coldly¡° May I have your name, sir Miss Yan asked politely¡° Lin Fei. " Lin Fei talks very little¡° Young master, which family or sect do you belong to? " Miss Yan asked again. In xiuwushan, there are families, schools and colleges. The family is divided into one family and nine families. Yipin family is the strongest, Jiupin family is the weakest. Schools are divided into first-class schools and ninth class schools. There are three colleges: Tianling college, Diling college, Tianhuo college and Dihuo college. The four colleges are competitive. No one is particularly strong. There is no particularly weak one¡° There is no school, but I plan to go to tianxuanmen. " Lin Fei didn''t hide Miss Yan¡° Tianxuan gate Miss Yan frowned, perplexed at the bottom of her heart. Tianxuanmen is just a ninth class school. In Miss Yan''s opinion, it''s too condescending for a martial arts genius like Lin Fei to join tianxuanmen¡° Miss Yan, do you know tianxuanmen Lin Fei is interested. He stares at Miss Yan without blinking¡° I do know that tianxuanmen is a ninth class sect in xiuwushan... "Miss Yan told Lin Fei what she knew. Therefore, Lin Fei had a general understanding of Xiuwu mountain. Lin Fei was lost in thought¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you join our Tianling college? " Miss Yan suggested¡° For the time being, I have to go to tianxuanmen. " Lin Fei waved his hand and insisted on going to tianxuanmen. Before he came to build Wushan, Lin Fei promised Shi Yongning, the dean of Wudao college, that he would go to Tianxuan gate and find the leader of Tianxuan gate¡° I don''t know what to do Xiaoqing whispered¡° All right Miss Yan respects Lin Fei''s choice. Suddenly!!! Not far away, there was a loud shout¡° Leng Shuang, what are you doing? " The voice fell. An old woman with white hair has come to miss Yan. Miss Yan, her full name is Yan Lengshuang. She is a student of Tianling college and a disciple of Yushen sect. The jade God sect is a fourth class sect. The influence of the fourth class school is equivalent to that of the Sipin family. The white haired old woman in front of Yan Lengshuang is Xue Zhen¡° Master, I''m having dinner with my friends. " When Yan Lengshuang saw her master Xue Zhen coming, she stood up from her chair¡° Friends? " Xue Zhen moves his eyes and looks at Lin Fei. There is a deep disdain and contempt in his eyes. A boy with the highest quality is not qualified to be friends with her apprentice Yan Lengshuang. The next moment. Xue Zhen looks up, stares at Yan Lengshuang, scolds a way: "Lengshuang, you can''t be willing to degenerate, understand?" Xue Zhen''s meaning is obvious. Yan Lengshuang and Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing Yipin, are willing to degenerate. In Xue Zhen''s eyes, a kid with a good taste of Tianjing is the waste in the waste¡° Master, Lin Fei is very strong. " Yan Lengshuang can''t hear the meaning of her master Xue Zhen. She argues. Xue Zhen didn''t believe Yan Lengshuang''s words at all. She hummed: "shut up, a piece of waste is very strong?"¡° Cold frost, birds of a feather flock together. Not everyone is qualified to be your friend. " With that, Xue Zhen''s eyes fell on Lin Fei. When she saw Lin Fei''s listless face, she became more and more angry.

 Chapter 1204

    Xue Zhen has been insinuating and scolding Lin Fei for so long. Lin Fei doesn''t even respond at all. This makes Xue Zhen feel that Lin Fei is too cheeky. If she were Lin Fei, she would have left with her tail between her legs. However, not only did Lin Fei not go. What''s more, Lin Fei is like nothing¡° Frost, let''s go. " Xue Zhen reaches for Yan Lengshuang''s wrist and plans to leave¡° Master, Lin Fei can kill a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing''s four grades with one move. " Yan Lengshuang said in a loud voice¡° Leng Shuang, you were not like that before. " Xue Zhen turns his head and stares at Yan Lengshuang, roaring angrily. In the past, Yan Lengshuang never lied. But today, Yan Lengshuang tells two lies. Besides, these two lies have something to do with Lin Fei. One day, one product of waste, very strong? A waste of Tianjing Yipin can kill the martial arts practitioners of Tianjing Sipin? Ha ha, such a joke, even just born babies do not believe. How could she believe it¡° Master, what I said is true. " Yan Lengshuang''s voice is louder¡° Leng Shuang, are you staying with the garbage for a long time, so your mind is confused. " Xue Zhen wants to slap her apprentice Yan Lengshuang and wake her up. The waste in her mouth naturally refers to Lin Fei. You can hear it. Lin Fei''s face was blank, but his heart was full of anger. He wants to teach Xue Zhen a lesson. However, he smelled a strong sense of danger from Xue Zhen. Therefore, Lin Fei didn''t start¡° Don''t deceive the poor youth. One day, I, Lin Fei, will make you unattainable. "¡° One day, Lin Fei will step on you. "¡° One day, I will let you not even have the qualification to look up to me Lin Fei didn''t say what he thought. Xue Zhen is the fourth elder of Tianling college. Yan Lengshuang is her disciple. She is extremely eager for her close disciple Yan Lengshuang''s martial arts level to break through the sky and reach another level one day. For this reason, she has higher requirements for her disciple Yan Lengshuang. Of course, the man who can be worthy of her disciple Yan Lengshuang must be excellent. As for Lin Fei, she didn''t think about it at all. How can he de be with her disciple Yan Lengshuang, a piece of waste! Finally, Xue Zhen takes Yan Lengshuang downstairs. Before leaving, Yan Lengshuang paid 50 red spirit stones. This scene, let Xue Zhen can''t help but low scold¡° Waste. It''s really waste. Girls have to pay for meals. " Xue Zhen''s voice is very loud. She scolds Lin Fei''s words, word by word falls in Lin Fei''s ears. The second floor. Lin Fei is eager to be strong and strong. After dinner, Lin Fei finds out the location of Tianxuan gate, so he rushes to Tianxuan gate. Tianxuanmen is located on a hill. Above the mountain, green mountains and green waters, the scenery is beautiful. There are two people guarding the entrance of Tianxuan gate¡° Who''s coming? " The two men saw Lin Fei and asked harshly¡° I''m looking for your leader. Something important. " Lin Fei replied politely¡° What''s the matter? " One asked again¡° I can only tell your leader. " Lin Fei light way. Just then. An old man with a white beard stroked his beard and came out. This old man with white beard is the leader of tianchuji¡° Xiaoyou, I''m tianchuji, the leader of Tianxuan gate. What can I do for you? " Tianchuji said with a kind smile.

 Chapter 1205

    "Headmaster, I want to talk to you alone." Lin Fei''s attitude towards the leader of tianxuanmen is very polite and respectful¡° Oh Tianchuji opened his cloudy eyes. He looks at Lin Fei in confusion and wants to see through Lin Fei. But, unfortunately, he didn''t make it¡° All right, then Tian Chuji laughs. Tianxuanmen is a ninth class sect. Someone came to visit tianchuji. He was very happy. Under the guidance of tianchuji, Lin Fei comes to a simple room¡° Headmaster, do you know the martial arts school in the secular world? " Lin Fei asked faintly. For a moment, the two turbid eyes of tianchuji were bright, staring at Lin Fei without blinking. Is Lin Fei the one with Xuanling sword? Two hundred years. He waited two hundred years¡° You... You... "Tian Chuji was too excited to say a complete sentence¡° Yes, I''m the one with Xuanling sword. " Lin Fei said in a deep voice. Lin Fei said this. Tianchuji jumped up from the chair. His old hands held Lin Fei''s hands tightly¡° What''s your name? " The voice of tianchuji is shaking, the body is shaking, and every cell in the body is shaking¡° My name is Lin Fei Lin Fei doesn''t know why tianchu opportunity is so excited, but he still tells the truth¡° Lin Fei, from this moment on, you are my close disciple of tianchuji. " There''s no doubt about it. next. Tianchuji told Lin Fei a lot. Two thousand years ago, tianxuanmen was still the top class sect in Xiuwu mountain. People all over the world admired it and worshiped it. However, with the old leader of tianxuanmen, Zhan batian rose to the high level. Since then, tianxuanmen has declined. Until now, tianxuanmen has become the weakest sect in Xiuwu mountain. In Xiuwu mountain, the weak are always treated unfairly. Yesterday, Tianling college has been advertised. Three days later, Tianling college will recruit a number of new students. Tianling college told all the families and sects around. Only tianxuanmen was not informed by Tianling college. Because the martial arts cultivation level of the disciples in tianxuanmen sect is very low. Among them, the highest level of martial arts is Su gentle. However, Su''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing. To tell you the truth, nowadays, tianxuanmen is very down and down. No one thinks highly of tianxuanmen. When Zhan batian ascended to the high level, he had a premonition that someone in the secular world would get the Xuanling sword. At that time, Zhan batian said to the old Dean of Wudao college. If someone holds Xuanling sword in the future, let him repair Wushan and find the leader of Tianxuan gate. Zhan batian is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also a prophet. He reckons that tianxuanmen will decline after he arrives, and that the revival of tianxuanmen must depend on the man holding Xuanling sword. Therefore, the war bully genius has such an arrangement. After talking about these, Tian Chuji takes Lin Fei into the forbidden area of Tian Xuanmen. In a dark cave. Tianchu machine pressed a switch. All of a sudden. The dark cave became very bright¡° Lin Fei, this is what Zhan batian, our old leader of tianxuanmen, left behind. " Tianchuji picked up something from an old table and put it in front of Lin Fei¡° Headmaster, what do you mean Lin Fei looked at the thing in tianchuji''s hand, his eyes full of desire. Relying on the memory of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei knows that the thing in tianchuji''s hand is an ancient elixir, named tuofandan. Lin Fei can be sure of his martial arts cultivation level if he eats a tuofan pill. He can break through four or five small levels at one time. At this moment, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing Yipin. If Lin Fei eats the pill, Lin Fei''s martial arts level can at least break through to the five grades of Tianjing. Even, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level can break through to Tianjing liupin¡° You take this thing Tian Chu machine put the Dan into Lin Fei''s hand, and he didn''t feel distressed at all.

 Chapter 1206

    "Headmaster, this is an ancient pill. How could you give it to me?" Lin Fei exclaimed¡° Ancient elixir? How can I get rid of it There was a light in front of tianchuji''s eyes, and he was scared. Three hundred years ago, he once told his master Tianji Bian about ancient pills. At that time, his master told him that ancient pills were very rare in ancient times. Unexpectedly, there was an ancient elixir in the forbidden area of tianxuanmen. In a flash. Tian Chuji calms down. He stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes and asks, "Lin Fei, how do you know that the thing in your hand is ancient elixir?"¡° What about this one? " Lin Fei was stunned and didn''t know how to answer the question of tianchuji. He can''t tell tianchuji that he has fused the memory of the ancient god of war! Even though, he is honest. Tianchuji will not believe it¡° Lin Fei, if you have anything to hide, I won''t ask you. " Tianchuji smiles and doesn''t break the casserole¡° Headmaster, I once followed an alchemist and learned how to alchemy. " Lin Fei said casually. But Lin Fei said so casually. Tian Chu Ji''s face changed greatly, and his heart beat fiercely. Lin Fei studied alchemy? If Lin Fei can refine pills. Well, tianxuanmen is not far away from the rise¡° Lin Fei, would you like to be my disciple of tianchuji? " Tianchuji swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He asked excitedly¡° I will Lin Feining said. Tianchuji takes him to the forbidden area of tianxuanmen and gives him the ancient pills. He must repay tianchuji and lead tianxuanmen to become the top school in Xiuwu mountain¡° Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship. " Lin Fei bowed respectfully to tianchuji¡° My good disciple, you don''t have to do that. " Tianchuji smiles. He seems to have seen Lin Fei lead tianxuanmen to become the top school in Xiuwu mountain. The voice fell. Tianchuji clapped his hands. All of a sudden. A hamster climbs on the shoulder of tianchuji¡° From now on, you will follow my disciple Lin Fei. " Tianchuji said to the hamster. The hamster shook his head and didn''t agree to follow Lin Fei. The hamster is a yellow spirit animal. It was tamed by tianchuji for ten years before it obediently listened to tianchuji. Spirit beast is divided into heaven and earth xuanhuang. The Yellow level is the lowest. Heaven level spirit beast is a high level spirit beast. It''s very, very difficult to tame a spirit beast. Heaven level spirit beast can speak. Higher level spirit beasts can even be transformed into human form¡° Hamsters, be obedient. " Tianchuji touched the head of the hamster and said softly. The hamster nodded reluctantly. Next second. The hamster swished and climbed onto Lin Fei''s shoulder. Lin Fei turns his head and looks at the hamster. See only, drill ground squirrel watermelon size, whole body is swarthy, hair is burnished, very lovely¡° Master, your gift to me is too valuable. " Lin Fei was moved¡° Lin Fei, I also expect you to lead us to become the top school in Xiuwu mountain. " The corner of the mouth of tianchu machine is slightly upturned, and there is a yearning in his eyes. A thousand years ago, tianxuanmen was so powerful. Nowadays, tianxuanmen has become a school that can be slaughtered by others. Think of this, day place machine heart a pain¡° Master, don''t worry. I will lead us to become the top school in Xiuwu mountain. " Lin Fei''s voice was full of firmness.

 Chapter 1207

    Lin Fei put the pill into his storage ring, and the hamster got into the ground¡° Lin Fei, let''s go out! " Tianchuji took Lin Fei''s hand and walked out of the forbidden area of tianxuanmen. Not long. Tianchuji and Lin fly to the martial arts platform of tianxuanmen. At this time, under the Xiuwu platform, there were more than twenty disciples of tianxuanmen. In the crowd, there is also an old man of the same age as tianchuji. This old man is the great head of Tianxuan gate. Tianxuanmen, only the leader and the elder. But tianxuanmen has only 20 disciples. Compared with other sects or families, tianxuanmen can only be described as shabby. On the martial arts platform. Tianchuji glanced at all the people under Xiuwu stage. Then. He looked back and said seriously, "from today on, I will take this young man beside me, that is, Lin Fei, as my close disciple." That''s the first thing to say. There was an uproar. Everyone present thought that Su Ruan would become tianchuji''s disciple. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei, an outsider, became a disciple of tianchuji. Lin Fei becomes tianchuji''s close disciple, which means that Lin Fei will be the leader of tianxuanmen in the future. Can''t help, all people''s eyes are locked to Su gentle body. They''re waiting for sue to come out against it. Sure enough. Under the gaze of all the people, Su spoke softly¡° Headmaster, I don''t agree. Why can this boy be your close disciple and I can''t? " Su gentle points to Lin Fei, stares at the sky place machine, the aggressive quality asks a way. Su gentle, 1.72 meters tall, long legs, beautiful face. He has a hot personality and dreams of becoming the leader of Tianxuan gate one day. The reason why Su gentle will not accept. It''s because Su Wenwen can clearly feel that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is just a product of heaven. But her own martial arts level is Tianjing second grade. If Lin Fei''s martial arts level is higher than her, she won''t say anything. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts training level is lower than her, so she must not accept it. Tian Chuji is embarrassed. He wants to say something for Lin Fei. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of what he could say for Lin Fei. He didn''t want to tell Su Ruan about xuanlingjian and tianxuanmen. Seeing that Lin Fei and Tian Chuji didn''t speak, the twenty children under the stage began to shout¡° Headmaster, we ask Lin Fei to compete with elder martial sister su. "¡° Yes, Lin Fei can be your close disciple only if he wins the battle against elder martial sister su. "¡° No matter from which aspect, we all think that elder martial sister Su is more suitable to be your close disciple. "..." They yelled and looked at Lin Fei contemptuously. A boy of Tianjing Yipin, who just came to tianxuanmen, wants to be the leader''s closing disciple. One thousand of them didn''t agree, ten thousand didn''t¡° Master, I don''t agree with you. " Under the martial arts platform, Chu Qiu of Da Changtian also refuses¡° Lin Fei, do you see? " Before tianchuji, I thought that some people would not accept it, but I didn''t expect that everyone would¡° Master, I''ll compete with her. " Lin Fei pointed to Su gentle, calm said. He is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. He really doesn''t pay attention to it. Lin Fei doesn''t use the cards in his storage ring. Lin Fei also has 100% confidence to defeat Su gentle, but he is worried that in the process of competition, he will hurt Su gentle. Su Ruan is from tianxuanmen. He doesn''t want to hurt Su Ruan.

 Chapter 1208

    Lin Fei''s words made everyone excited, excited and excited. They seem to have seen the scene of Lin Fei being beaten by Su gentleness. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing Yipin. Su''s martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of Tianjing. Let''s make a decision! Lin Fei and Su Wenwen don''t have to compete. They have already guessed the result. But Lin Fei wants to compete with Su gentleness. Ha ha, Lin Fei himself. No one can stop it! In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, shouting¡° Competition means competition. Xiuwushan is a place where the strong are respected. Waste is not qualified to be the leader''s disciple. " Next. The crowd began to roar¡° If anyone repents, he will be his grandson. "¡° Come on, I can''t wait. It''s mules or horses. Let''s pull them out. "¡° I can only say that the courage of a boy who has the courage to challenge our elder martial sister Su is commendable. " Xiuwu stage, Su gentle hands embrace chest, cold staring at Lin Fei, beautiful eyes is contempt. She really didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. Su gentleness has never been defeated by the practitioners of Tianjing Yipin before. Therefore, she is very confident that she can beat Lin Fei easily¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you three moves first. " Su gentle solemn way¡° No Lin Fei laughs playfully¡° Lin Fei, are you sure? " Tian Chuji asked anxiously. In tianchuji''s opinion, it is very difficult for Lin Fei to defeat Su Wenwen. Sue gentle, he is understanding. Because he knows Su gentleness. Therefore, he felt that it would be very difficult for Lin Fei to defeat Su Wenwen. Unless, Lin Fei can work miracles. Lin Fei can defeat Su gentle. If Lin Fei is beaten by Su gentleness on the martial arts platform, he will find his teeth everywhere. At that time, can Lin Fei become his close disciple? Can''t help but, day place machine hit a big question mark in the heart¡° I''m sure. " Lin Fei nodded heavily. For a moment, there was a roar of laughter around. No one believed that Lin Fei could defeat Su Wensu. Lin Fei''s words made them blush, blood boil and swallow saliva. They don''t know why their leader chose Lin Fei as his disciple. Like Lin Fei, who has no self-knowledge. A stupid kid like Lin Fei. A brawler like Lin Fei. They think they are 100 times stronger than Lin Fei. At least, they have self-knowledge. At least, they don''t make jokes. At least, they have awe¡° Lin Fei, don''t try your best Tianchuji is more worried¡° Master, please believe me. " Lin Fei raised his head and gave tianchuji a "don''t worry" look. This scene, and caused waves of laughter¡° All right, then Tianchuji finally decided to let Lin Fei compete with Su gentle. In a minute. On the martial arts platform. Su gently snorted with disdain¡° After a while, I hurt you. Don''t blame me Lin Fei looks at Su gentleness calmly and reminds her. instant. The scene became awkward. As soon as Lin Fei came out, he pretended to be a force, which made everyone on the scene laugh and numb. At this moment, some people began to doubt whether Lin Fei would die without pretending to be forced. I''ve seen people pretending to be forced, but Lin Fei is pretending to be forced all the time. They really haven''t seen him. Su gentle show eyebrow trembled, smooth forehead covered with black line, heart is speechless to the extreme.

 Chapter 1209

    "Lin Fei, I told you to make three moves first, so I''ll make three moves first. Let''s do it!" Sue gentleness doesn''t want to talk any more nonsense. She was afraid that Lin Fei would say something that would make her smile¡° Then I''m welcome. " Lin Fei''s eyes, two eyes like a laser, lock Su gentle. Since, Su gentle does not accept. Then, he''s going to beat Sue gently¡° You''re welcome? " Su gentle sniffed, "I hope you can really be rude to me, I''m not afraid you are very strong, I''m afraid you are very weak." When saying this, Su gentle also provocative to Lin Fei hook fingers¡° Heaven kill Lin Fei yelled. Along with this roar, Lin Fei''s two fists with aura hit Su Wenwen. Hissing... Lin Fei''s fists collided with the air and made a hissing sound. For a moment, the wind blew. Under the martial arts stage. The crowd was blown upside down and could hardly stand. So, they quickly run the aura in their bodies and put up a thin aura cover around them. At the moment, their impression of Lin Fei has changed. Because they can see that Lin Fei''s Tiansha fist is still terrible. Su gentle face big change, she suddenly found that she a little underestimated Lin Fei. Before, she once boasted Haikou, said to let Lin Fei three moves. But now, she decided to break her promise. If she really lets Lin Fei do three moves, she will be defeated by Lin Fei¡° In the air! Su gentle directly used her best martial arts. Bang! Under countless eyes, Lin Fei''s fists collide with Su''s gentle palm in the air. Strong airflow, blowing away. Dust and leaves are all over the sky. They couldn''t see the situation on the martial arts platform. Even so, people are still very optimistic that Su Wenwen can beat Lin Fei. Tian Chuji is very worried. He also thinks Su gentleness is better than Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s Tiansha boxing is only a skill of Tianjing. But Su''s gentle flying palm is the martial art of Tianjing second grade. Lin Fei is a practitioner of Tianjing Yipin. But Su gentleness is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. No matter how to compare, tianchuji thinks that Lin Fei can''t surpass Su gentle. Thinking of this, Tian Chuji could not help sighing: "Lin Fei is still too brave!" The exclamation of tianchuji fell into the ears of dachangtianchuqiu. Tianchuqiu took over and said, "master, Su Wenwen is more suitable to be your close disciple than Lin Fei." The day place machine wry smile, in the heart of words, he didn''t speak out¡° Elder, have a look again! " Tianchuji shook his head, but said. The next moment. The dust is falling and the leaves are falling. Under the martial arts stage. People can finally see the situation on the martial arts platform. Lin Fei stepped back three steps before he stopped. What about Sue? Su gentleness stands in the same place, the grain silk does not move. If someone looks carefully, you can clearly see the shock on Su''s gentle face. Su Wenwen was shocked by Lin Fei''s strength. Originally, she thought she could easily defeat Lin Fei. But, unexpectedly, the final result is that she barely defeated Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, people recalled Lin Feigang''s big words, and they laughed¡° Lin Fei! Lin Fei, didn''t you say you were afraid of hurting elder martial sister Su? I''ll be happy. "¡° Niubi is not blowing, the train is not pushing. Now it seems that Lin Fei should be a mule, not a horse. "¡° Hit the face, hit the face at the speed of light. "

 Chapter 1210

    "Headmaster, am I right! Su gentle is really more suitable to be your close disciple. " Da Changchu is blowing in the sky, and the machine is not listening. Xiuwu mountain is a place where the strong are respected. The strong deserve respect. The weak have to be ridiculed and bullied. Sometimes, when the weak meet the strong, the strong will slaughter the weak for no reason. All in all, in Xiuwu mountain, human life is as cheap as a dog, which is very cruel. Tianchuji doesn''t know what to say. According to common sense, Su Wenwen is more powerful than Lin Fei. Then, Su gentle is more suitable to be his close disciple. However, Lin Fei has Xuanling sword in his hand. Therefore, no matter what, he must focus on cultivating Lin Fei. Dachang''s words on Chuqiu aroused everyone''s resonance¡° Headmaster, elder martial sister Su is more suitable to be your close disciple. Lin Fei, he doesn''t deserve to be your close disciple. "¡° Headmaster, you must treat every disciple of Tianxuan gate fairly so as to win our respect. "¡° Headmaster, you can''t be partial. You should insist that Lin Fei be your close disciple. I doubt that Lin Fei has a lot to do with you. " Obviously, tianchuji insisted that Lin Fei be his close disciple. The prestige of tianchuji will be gone. For a time, it''s hard to ride a tiger. That''s the second. On the martial arts platform¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I broke my promise, but I can''t change the fact that you lost. " Su gently stares at Lin Fei and bites her lips. In Su Wenwen''s opinion, Lin Fei''s Tiansha fist is Lin Fei''s strongest move. So Sue was relieved. But, in fact, Lin Fei did not play his strongest move, dragon boxing. Because he was afraid that he would hurt Su gentleness after playing Dragon boxing. Shenlongquan is an ancient martial art. It''s so overbearing. Su Wenwen, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of heaven, can''t bear it at all. Lin Fei smiles and doesn''t explain anything. At the moment, he decided to play his best move, dragon boxing. However, he does not intend to use all his strength to play dragon boxing. If he tries his best to play dragon boxing, he will surely beat Su Wenwen out of his wits. Lin Fei didn''t want to see such a result¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei roared every word. All of a sudden! A golden dragon appeared around Lin Fei''s fist. With Lin Fei playing Dragon boxing, in the sky, suddenly, it seems that there is a typhoon of level 18. Shock! Endless shock. Just powerful momentum, has let more than ten people kneel on the ground. Tianchuji quickly ran the aura in his body, and propped up a layer of aura mask visible to the naked eye. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner is. The thicker the aura mask held up by the martial arts practitioner, the stronger the blocking energy. I''m so stupid. He felt the danger from Lin Fei. It''s incredible. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Tianjing Yipin. But he is a practitioner of Tianjing four grades. He, a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Tianjing, felt the threat from Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the first grade of Tianjing. This is unheard of, unheard of! The children of tianxuanmen were very, very pale. They were as pale as candles. They didn''t even have any blood. At this moment, they no longer think that Lin Fei is a pretender. No strength, it''s called pretending force. There is strength. It''s called Niubi.

 Chapter 1211

    Roar, roar... The Golden Dragon circled in the air, making a deafening roar¡° I give up. " Su gently held her breath, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then quickly admitted defeat. Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing is too strong. Su gentleness thinks that if she gets Lin Fei''s dragon fist, she will die. After thinking for a moment, Su Wenwen decided to give up. One second ago, Su Wenwen stood in front of Lin Fei, looking like he was holding the victory. At this moment, Su gentle stand in front of Lin Fei, she looks pale, scared. Even though, Su gentle has given up. However, Lin Fei has already played dragon boxing. So, Lin Fei''s Dragon Fist changed the target. In full view of the public, Lin Fei hit an empty ground. Boom! Like an atomic bomb, the sound was loud and earth shaking, and a deep pit appeared on the ground. The dust splashed more than 20 meters, and the scene was shocking. Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada. There are lots of small pits on the ground. When the earth fell, the surroundings fell into a dead silence. At the moment, the whole tianxuanmen seems to be the end of the subway at midnight. There''s no heart beat or breath. The sound of a hair falling on the ground can be heard clearly¡° I said I was afraid of hurting you, but you still don''t believe me. " Lin Fei looks at Su gently and says softly. It was the light voice that scared Su gentle to death. next. Lin Fei turns around and looks at the people under the Xiuwu platform¡° Now, do you think I am qualified to be my master''s disciple? " Lin Fei asked. Lin Fei''s voice is still so light. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing is endless. Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at the gods and demons. Is Lin Fei still human? no Absolutely not. If Lin Fei is a man, he is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing Yipin. He can never play such a strong martial arts skill! Atomic bomb, that''s all¡° Elder, can you tell me whether I am qualified to be my master''s disciple? " Lin Fei moved his eyes and looked at the big hill. Before, Lin Fei clearly heard that Da Changtian Chuqiu had asked his master tianchuji to choose Su Wenwen as his disciple. At this moment, I don''t know how Dachang felt¡° Yes, it is. " Big long day Chu Qiu heavily nodded, his chin knock in his chest, the chest knock red, he is still nodding. Big Chang''s words about Chuqiu have just come down. Next. Tianchuji, the leader of tianxuanmen, stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He is more excited and excited than he is at the half covered beauty¡° You''re a rare martial arts talent in ten thousand years! Qiu Chuji must have been blessed for 28 years before he got such an apprentice as Lin Fei. How lucky I am The day place machine trembles a voice to exclaim a way, he almost knelt. Same second. On the martial arts platform, Su''s gentle thinking gradually returned. Hoo Hoo... At this time, her clothes had been wet and taken off by cold sweat, and she just felt as if she had been walking through the gate of hell. She did not worry about her own image of the open mouth, big mouth big mouth inhale, big mouth big mouth inhale. Only in this way could she feel that she would not suffocate to death.

 Chapter 1212

    At this time, no one objected to Lin Fei''s disciples who closed the door on that day. Even everyone present felt that Lin Fei was lucky to be able to be the closing disciple of tianchuji, the leader of tianxuanmen. Under the guidance of tianchuji, Lin Fei went to the hall¡° Lin Fei, three days later, Tianling college will enroll students. You and Su Wenwen will attend on behalf of tianxuanmen. " Tian Chuji stares at Lin Fei with a smile and says solemnly. Before that, Tianling college told all the surrounding forces that it would recruit new students in three days. But he didn''t tell them about tianxuanmen. This makes tianchuji suffocate. Seeing that Lin Fei''s strength is so strong, tianchuji is full of expectation in his heart. How he longed for Lin Fei to get the first place in the examination of Tianling college¡° Master, I will. " Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed and his heart was burning. next. Lin Fei came to a secret room and began to shut down. In Lin Fei''s storage ring, there is an ancient elixir, tuofan elixir. Lin Fei took out this pill and swallowed it. Lin Fei guessed that his martial arts cultivation level should be able to be promoted to the sixth grade of Tianjing. Three days later. Lin Fei goes out. However, he found that his martial arts cultivation level was only the second grade of Tianjing. It''s a dog''s Day! According to the memory of the ancient god of war, he ate the pill. His martial arts cultivation level should be at least five grades of Tianjing. However, in fact, his martial arts cultivation level is only upgraded to the second grade of Tianjing¡° Grass! What the God of war in ancient times is making me happy. " Lin Fei scolded¡° Boy, pay attention to what you say. " A voice of vicissitudes suddenly rings out in Lin Fei''s mind. Suddenly, Lin Fei was startled. The next moment. Lin Fei looked around and didn''t see anyone. So Lin Fei patted him on the chest and said with a sigh of relief, "auditory hallucination must be auditory hallucination." Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Next¡° Boy, it''s not auditory hallucination. " The voice of vicissitudes, in Lin Fei''s mind, rang up again¡° who are you? where are you? Come out and don''t play games with me. " Lin Fei was terrified¡° I am the ancient god of war, in your mind. " The ancient god of war communicated with Lin Fei¡° Is it true or not? " Lin Fei jumped directly from the ground¡° It''s true, of course The ancient god of war laughs. Just now, the ancient god of war awakened. The ancient god of war originally wanted to take away Lin Fei''s body. But it didn''t work. Therefore, the original God of the ancient god of war decided to temporarily attach it to the deep sea of knowledge of Lin Fei. We can only take one step and watch one step. Back then, when he was the God of war in ancient times, he was powerful in the world. Lin Fei is not born yet. Looking back on the past, the God of war in ancient times sighed. Lin Fei hasn''t recovered. The ancient god of war and Lin Fei began to communicate again¡° Boy, if you eat the pill, your martial arts level can''t break through to a higher level. It''s because you cultivate Tiandi Jue and your constitution. "¡° Although your martial arts cultivation level is only the strength of Tianjing second grade, you can hang the martial arts practitioners of Tianjing seventh grade. "¡° You kid, have fun The ancient god of war explained to Lin Fei, and Lin Fei was relieved. But the next second, Lin Fei fell into deep doubt¡° Why should I believe you? " Lin Fei raised doubts.

 Chapter 1213

    "Believe it or not." The ancient god of war has a temper¡° Hello, ancient warlord, why are you in my head? " Lin Fei cried out. In ancient times, the God of war did not pay attention to Lin Fei. Lin Fei asked a few more questions, but the ancient god of war still didn''t answer Lin Fei. Shaking his head, Lin Fei walked out of the secret room. As soon as Lin Fei came out of the secret room, Tian Chuji, the leader of Tianxuan gate, welcomed him excitedly¡° Lin Fei, how many items have you upgraded to Tianjing? " Tian Chu Ji blinked and asked excitedly¡° Tianjing second grade. " Lin Fei is neither humble nor arrogant¡° What? " Tianchuji is stupid. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level could be promoted to the fifth grade of Tianjing at least after eating the pill. However, in fact, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only upgraded to Tianjing second grade. To be honest, Tian Chuji is very disappointed. Today is the day for Tianling college to recruit new students¡° Master, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll get good grades when I go to Tianling college today. " Lin Fei gives tianchuji a "look at your heart"¡° Lin Fei, just try your best. " Tianchuji patted Lin Fei on the shoulder and sighed. Lin Fei''s words are all comforting. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only Tianjing second grade. Lin Fei wants to get a good result in the tryout of Tianling college, which is equivalent to a fool''s dream. next. Lin Fei and Su gentle riding crane, rushed to the direction of Tianling college. There is only one crane in Tianxuan gate. Tianhe is a yellow spirit beast. Tianxuan gate, gate¡° Headmaster, do you think Lin Fei and gentleness can be selected by Tianling college? " Da Chang looks at Lin Fei and Su gentleness on the crane and asks¡° Lin Fei should try to be strong enough to be elected, but gentleness is definitely not. " The headmaster tianchuji was disappointed. Originally, he imagined that after Lin Fei closed the door, his martial arts level would break through to the fifth or sixth grade of Tianjing. But finally, after Lin Fei closed the door, his martial arts cultivation level was only upgraded to the second grade of Tianjing. The more I hope, the more disappointed I am¡° Headmaster, I think so, too. " Dachang tianchuqiu agrees with the leader tianchuji. In tianxuanmen, Lin Fei is very strong. However, looking at Xiuwu mountain, Lin Fei is not very weak. There are too many demons in Yipin family and first class sect¡° I hope Lin Fei can be elected to Tianling college! It has been 50 years since tianxuanmen was elected by Tianling college. " The headmaster said with a bitter smile. When it comes to this, tianchuji has no face! In the last 50 years, no one in tianxuanmen has been elected by Tianling college. It''s a shame, a great shame¡° Headmaster, let''s go in! " Big long day place mound face has no facial expression of say¡° Well The leader''s voice is soft. At the same time. Lin Fei and Su Wenwen ride Tianhe to Tianling college. Tianling college is located on the green hill. At this time, at the gate of Tianling college, there are many people who come to Tianling College for assessment. These people''s martial arts cultivation level is generally the fourth grade of Tianjing. There are few practitioners of Tianjing grade one and Tianjing grade two. Therefore, Lin Fei and Su Wenwen are very different. Lin Fei and Su Wenwen just jumped off the crane. A young man with a smile came over. His name is Li Tu. Li Tu is a member of the Jianwang sect of the second class sect. His martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing Wupin. He is of medium build, 1.8 meters tall, elegant and easygoing.

 Chapter 1214

    Li Tu seemed very easygoing, but people who knew him knew that he was not easygoing at all. There were no less than 100 practitioners who died in the hands of Li Tu¡° May I have your name, miss Li Tu''s color stares at Su gentleness and asks with high spirit. A woman like Su gentle can only play. A second grade rubbish in Tianjing doesn''t deserve to be with him. Su gentleness didn''t answer, her two beautiful eyes stare at Li TU with fear. All of a sudden. Li Tu''s face was gloomy, and his soft eyes flashed a trace of haze¡° Ha ha, I call you miss. I look up to you, but you are shameless and don''t answer my question. " Li Tu stretched out his right hand to stir Su''s gentle chin. Just then. Lin Fei stepped forward and stood in front of Li Tu¡° Go away Lin Fei doesn''t talk much. As soon as Lin Fei said this, Li TU was stunned. Li Tu even suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. A boy of Tianjing second grade, let him be the peerless devil of Tianjing fifth grade¡° What did you say? " Li Tu''s eyes stare at Lin Fei like a knife, and his voice is a little louder. He asks with extreme playfulness. As a result, Li Tu''s voice was very loud. Therefore, it has attracted the attention of many people¡° Are you deaf? " Lin Fei did not answer Li Tu''s question. Instead, he looked at Li Tu and opened his mouth. Boom! At this moment, Li TU was not only stunned. Around them, those who came to take part in the examination of Tianling college were also stunned. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, scolds Lidu, a martial arts practitioner of the fifth grade of Tianjing, for being deaf. It''s crazy¡° Boy, who are you? " Li Tu''s eyes were full of fury, and he asked word by word. According to Li Tu''s original intention, he wants to kill Lin Fei directly. But, at the gate of Tianling college. He did not dare to kill Lin Fei directly. Tianling college has regulations that outsiders are not allowed to kill at the gate of Tianling college¡° Hum Lin Fei gave a cold hum and didn''t answer Li Tu''s question¡° Good, good Li TU was very angry and laughed. People who know Li tu know that Li Tu is very angry at the moment and wants to break Lin Fei to pieces. In front of Li Tu, Lin Fei didn''t give out his name. Everyone thought Lin Fei was afraid. But some people who had a good relationship with Li Tu pointed at Lin Fei and mocked him¡° This boy''s martial arts cultivation level is not high, but he likes to pretend to be forced. He may not know that if he offends Li Tu, Li TU will definitely find a chance to kill him. "¡° Counsellor, after loading, dare not give his name, he thought he would be safe? Innocence¡° I seem to see the boy being slapped to death by Li Tu. " Lin Fei completely ignored the taunts. Su''s gentle and beautiful face behind Lin Fei is deeply worried¡° Elder martial brother, you... "Su gentle with her that white small hand pulled the arm of pull Lin Fei, want to talk again stop¡° Don''t worry, younger martial sister. No one can bully you with elder martial brother. " Lin Fei turns around and looks at Su gently. He smiles and says softly. In xiuwushan, the division of seniority is generally based on strength. Although Su Wenwen entered tianxuanmen earlier than Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei''s strength is stronger than Su gentle''s. Therefore, Su Wenwen and Lin Fei are called elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters¡° A garbage, also want to save the United States hero, too much Li Tu''s cold eyes glanced at Lin Fei and Su gentleness. Li Tu''s words have been recognized by many people.

 Chapter 1215

    Sue gently regretted it. I knew that Lin Fei would treat Li Tu like this. She will answer Li Tu''s question with good words. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. I want to take what I say, but I can''t take it back¡° Trash, if you and your younger martial sister can be selected by Tianling college, I''ll call you dad. " Li Tu said in a cruel voice. The reason why Li Tu dare to say so. It''s because Li Tu feels that Lin Fei''s and Su''s gentle martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing. If the practitioners of Tianjing second grade are selected by Tianling college. Will not all the people present be selected by Tianling college? Li Tu''s words have just come down. An old man and an old woman came out of the gate of Tianling college. The old man''s name is Wu Tongtian. That old woman, whom Lin Fei knows, is Xue Zhen, Yan Lengshuang''s master. A few days ago, Xue Zhen saw her apprentice Yan Lengshuang and Lin Fei together. She said Yan Lengshuang was willing to fall. Moreover, she also insinuates that Lin Fei is a waste of waste. Lin Fei always remembers this. Wu Tongtian is the five elders of Tianling students. Xue Zhen is the four elders of Tianling students¡° The students who come to the examination, listen to me carefully. " Wu Tongtian opened his mouth, and his voice seemed to have no emotion. When Wu Tongtian said this, everyone stood up and waited for Wu Tongtian''s next words. Wu Tongtian glanced at him. When his eyes fell on Li Tu, a look of approval appeared on his face. In the twinkling of an eye. His eyes swept to Lin Fei and Su gentle body, immediately, his face changed greatly, his face appeared a look of disdain and contempt. Two practitioners of Tianjing second class dare to participate in the examination of Tianling college. Isn''t that self humiliating? All of a sudden. Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, looks at Lin Fei, and his eyes burst out with great anger. She thought that Lin Fei came to Tianling college because she wanted to meet her disciple Yan Lengshuang. Therefore, she is very hostile to Lin Fei. In her opinion, Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner in the realm of heaven. Even if you come to Tianling college, you can''t pass it. Since Lin Fei can''t pass the examination of Tianling college. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Fei is likely to want to hook up with her close disciple Yan Lengshuang. A piece of garbage in the sky, but also delusional of climbing her disciple Yan Lengshuang. He doesn''t pee, he doesn''t care what he looks like. A moment later, Xue Zhen walked up to Lin Fei and said coldly, "you are not qualified to participate in the examination of our Tianling college. You can go." Lin Fei stares at Xue Zhen without looking. If you look carefully, you can see the anger in Lin Fei''s eyes. Lin Fei has not yet opened his mouth to speak, Su gentle said first: "why?"¡° No matter what, I say he is not qualified, he is not qualified. " Xue Zhen picked an eyebrow, very overbearing and powerful. Xue Zhen is a practitioner of Tianjing Qipin. She felt that she had the capital to despise Lin Fei and Su Ruan¡° Is there a rule in Tianling college that I can''t take part in the examination? " Lin Fei looks at Xue Zhen and asks faintly¡° No Xue Zhen is very straightforward¡° Then why don''t you let me take part in the examination of Tianling college? " Lin Fei asked again. Xue Zhen laughed playfully. Then, he restrained his smile and sneered at each word: "if you have to insult yourself, I''m not polite, because you''re a toad and you want to eat swan meat."

 Chapter 1216

    Xue Zhen''s words made everyone confused. Do toads want to eat swan? People are thinking about it. About the toad, people naturally think of Lin Fei. No one knows who the white swan is. After pondering for a moment, Xue Zhen continued: "boy, with your strength, it''s just like joking to come to our Tianling College''s assessment."¡° Your real purpose of coming to our Tianling college is to hook up with my close disciple Yan Lengshuang. " Speaking of this, Xue Zhen stares at Lin Fei with the eyes that I see through you. There was an uproar at the gate of Tianling college. Lin Fei, such a child of the second grade of Tianjing, wants to hook up with Yan Lengshuang. It''s true that toads want to eat swans. People, the most important thing is to know what they are like. A person who doesn''t know what he looks like dies the fastest. For example, Lin Fei. In Xiuwu mountain, the world knows that Yan Lengshuang is very beautiful. Moreover, Yan Lengshuang''s martial arts talent is very high. In the eyes of the world, a man who is worthy of Yan Lengshuang must be a talent of martial arts cultivation once in a thousand years. Lin Fei and Yan Lengshuang are people of two worlds. Lin Fei, humble as dust. Yan Lengshuang is as noble as a swan. Lin Fei wants to hook up with Yan Lengshuang. It''s not a toad who wants to eat swan meat. It''s not gaopan. What''s this¡° Are you talking about Miss Yan Lin Fei asked calmly¡° That''s right. " Xue Zhen nodded gently¡° I don''t even know what Miss Yan looks like. Why should I go up to her? " Lin Fei sneer, the corner of the mouth pulled out a touch of fun arc. Lin Fei bites the word "Gao Pan" very hard¡° Boy, get out of here. I don''t want to waste time on you. " The contempt in Xue Zhen''s eyes grew stronger and stronger¡° Old miscellaneous hair, I advise you to keep your mouth clean, otherwise, I''m not polite to you. " Lin Fei solemnly warns Xue Zhen. Lin Fei plans to warn Xue Zhen first. If so, Xue Zhen won''t listen to his warning. He will start with Xue Zhen. For a moment, the gate of Tianling college seemed to be a thousand year old coffin buried on the ground, but there was no sound. At the gate of Tianling college, Lin Fei warned Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college. Is Lin Fei crazy? Yeah. Lin Fei must be crazy. If Lin Fei is not crazy, he will never dare to warn Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college, at the gate of Tianling college! Since the establishment of Tianling college, no one has warned the elders of Tianling college. Lin Fei became the first person ever. Around, countless martial arts practitioners opened their mouths and stared at Lin Fei like stir fried chestnuts. In their eyes, Lin Fei is more magical than the devil. The most shocked is Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college. Time goes by. After a hundred breaths¡° Boy, are you warning me? " Xue Zhen blinked, his face full of disbelief. I can''t believe it. Anyway, I can''t believe it. A boy of Tianjing Yipin warned her that she couldn''t believe it. However, Lin Fei, a child of Tianjing Yipin, warned her at the gate of Tianling college. It made her even more unbelievable¡° If you don''t clean your mouth, I won''t just warn you. " Lin Fei looks still so quiet. When he said this, it was like talking about eating and drinking.

 Chapter 1217

    what?!!! Lin Fei also warned Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college. Is this an illusion? Is this auditory hallucination? At the gate of Tianling college, Lin Fei repeatedly warned Xue Zhen, the four elders of Tianling college. That''s shocking enough. However, this is not the most shocking. The most shocking thing is that Xue Zhen insults Lin Fei again. Lin Fei seems to be going to beat Xue Zhen. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, has eaten bear heart and leopard gall? Even if, Lin Fei ate bear heart leopard gall. Lin Fei should not be like this! In everyone''s opinion, Lin Fei, a second-class martial arts practitioner in Tianjing, threatens Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college, which is no different from a mole ant threatening a tiger. Finally, everyone responded. In the crowd, Li Tu looked at Lin Fei just as he looked at a two hundred and fifty-one, and the contempt in his eyes almost overflowed. At the same time, Li TU was worried. He is not worried about Lin Fei''s comfort, but about Lin Fei''s death in Xue Zhen''s hands. What he thought was that after Lin Fei left Tianling college, he would kill Lin Fei immediately. But at this moment, Li Tu is afraid of Xue Zhen and kills Lin Fei. If Lin Fei can''t die in his hands, he can''t swallow the tone just now. Just as Li TU was thinking about these problems, there was a lot of ridicule¡° My three views of stepping on the horse are all reversed. Someone threatens Xue Zhen, the four elders of Tianling college, Niubi, Niubi who really steps on the horse at the gate of Tianling college. "¡° Today, if the boy of Tianjing second grade doesn''t die, I''ll pull a tuoxiang and eat it myself. "¡° The boy of Tianjing second grade is not here to take part in the examination of Tianling college, but to make us all laugh. "..." Xue Zhen glared at Lin Fei in her eyes and yelled: "little bastard..." Xue Zhen only spat out the words "little bastard" in her mouth. Before she could speak the words behind, Lin Fei started directly¡° Elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive Sue is in a cold sweat, she warns. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear Su''s gentle reminding¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei blows to Xue Zhen. This scene, attracted countless people''s taunt. A boy of the second grade of Tianjing dares to teach a lesson in front of Xue Zhen, a martial arts practitioner of the seventh grade of Tianjing. Ha ha, this joke is a little cold. At this moment, everyone seems to have seen Lin Fei killed by Xue Zhen¡° You''re going to die yourself, little bastard. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Deep disdain flashed in Xue Zhen''s eyes. In Xue Zhen''s opinion, there is not much difference between trying to kill Lin Fei and stepping on an ant. It''s just that. Just then. From Tianling college, another old man named Xu Beibo came out. Xu Beibo is the dean of Tianling college. His martial arts level is Tianjing Jiupin, which is only one step away from banbuyong habitat¡° Stop it Xu Beibo gave a loud drink. With the sound of Xu Beibo, a great aura rushes to Lin Fei and Xue Zhen. Lin Fei took three steps backward. Xue Zhen also took three steps backward. How terrible! Lin Fei''s Dragon Fist hasn''t been played yet¡° Dean Four elder Xue Zhen and four elder Wu Tongtian face Xu Beibo, bend down, respectful way. All of a sudden. At the gate of Tianling college, those martial arts practitioners who came to assess looked at Xu Beibo with a dignified face¡° Hello, Dean At the next moment, everyone bent over Xu Beibo and said respectfully.

 Chapter 1218

    Everyone bowed to Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, and said hello to him. But only one person did not. This is Lin Fei¡° Elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive any more. " Su Wenwen, who is standing beside Lin Fei, pulls Lin Fei''s arm with her little white hand and signals Lin Fei to bend down and say hello to Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college. Just feel the momentum of Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, Su gentleness has an impulse to kneel down. Everyone is very respectful to Xu Beibo. But her elder martial brother Lin Fei did not. This scene, startled everybody''s head almost exploded. Grass! Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing second grade, is too bold. In the face of Xiuwu mountain''s top strong Xu Beibo, Lin Fei was not respectful and awed at all. It''s not a brain drain anymore. This is simply the problem of eating too many brain fragments! However. This is just the beginning. Lin Fei stares at Xu Beibo and asks: "Dean, do you dare to ask me if I am qualified to participate in the examination of Tianling college?" Xu Beibo nodded and said in a soft voice, "yes." On one side, Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college, was covered with cold sweat on her cheek. It is stipulated in Tianling college that all martial arts practitioners are qualified to be assessed by Tianling college. Just now, because, she was not happy with Lin Fei. So she is going to drive Lin Fei away. It''s illegal for her to do so¡° As a martial arts practitioner, I took part in the assessment of your Tianling college. She told me to get out of here. What are you going to do with this? " Lin Fei points to Xue Zhen, stares at Xu Beibo and asks¡° Xue Zhen, is this really the case? " Xu Beibo follows Lin Fei''s direction, looks at Xue Zhen and asks faintly. Although Xu Beibo''s voice is faint, it is full of the smell of not angry, which makes Xue Zhen''s heart beat wildly. After taking a deep breath, Xue Zhen replied in a trembling voice: "Dean, this is really the case." At this point, Xue Zhen suddenly turned his head and glared at Lin Fei bitterly, shouting: "the reason why I did this is because this boy came to our Tianling college to participate in the assessment is not pure."¡° This boy''s martial arts cultivation level is only Tianjing second grade, and he can''t pass the examination of our Tianling college. "¡° He came to Tianling college just to hook up with my apprentice Yan Lengshuang. " After that, Xue Zhen''s teeth in his mouth were creaking. At this moment, she wanted to drink Lin Fei''s blood. At the same time, her impression of Lin Fei is even worse. A boy of Tianjing Yipin, who has no other skills, can only complain, and is not a man at all. All the time, Xue Zhen didn''t feel Lin Fei''s cultivation level. Therefore, she felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was a product of Tianjing¡° Oh Xu Beibo gave a "Oh". next. He moved his eyes, looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Xiao you, do you really want to hook up with Yan Lengshuang?"¡° I don''t know what yanlengshuang looks like. Why should I hook up with yanlengshuang? " Lin Fei spread his hands and shrugged, looking helpless¡° Xiao you, let''s forget it. The assessment will continue. What do you think? " Xu Beibo asked in a deliberative tone¡° She also scolded me Lin Fei is reluctant. Lin Fei clearly remembers that Xue Zhen told him to go away and called him a little bastard and a toad¡° Xue Zhen, you apologize to this little friend. " Xu Beibo ordered.

 Chapter 1219

    In front of so many practitioners who came to assess, Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college. He felt it necessary for him to be fair. If, Lin Fei does not pursue four elder Xue Zhen. And that''s the end of the story. However, Lin Fei is still under investigation. You can''t turn the page. Tianling college has to compete with the other three colleges for outstanding practitioners. Therefore, the reputation of Tianling college is very important. Although, he doesn''t want four elder Xue Zhen to apologize to Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing second grade. However, for the sake of the reputation of Tianling college, he had to ask Xue Zhen to apologize to Lin Fei, the second grade kid in Tianjing. For a moment, everyone''s eyes are all fixed on the four elder Xue Zhen. The four elder Xue Zhen''s eyes are like scraping bones, staring at Lin Fei. Eyes can kill people. Lin Fei has died at least 10000 times. For a moment, Xue Zhen walked up to Lin Fei and said reluctantly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t scold you." Xue Zhen apologized and clenched her fists tightly. Lin Fei smiles and looks at Xue Zhen, playing with the taste: "do you dare to make a bet with me?"¡° What kind of bet? " Xue Zhen asks out of curiosity¡° If I pass the examination of your Tianling college, you promise me one thing. " Lin Fei is full of confidence¡° What if you don''t pass the examination of our Tianling college? " Xue Zhen is excited. In Xue Zhen''s view, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will lose. It''s impossible for Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing Yipin, to pass the examination of Tianling college. Since the opening of Tianling college, no practitioners of Tianjing have passed the examination of Tianling college. In general, Tianjing four products can barely pass the examination of Tianling college. Before, there was an evil practitioner named Li Gang, who broke the examination record of Tianling college with his martial arts level of Tianjing grade three. Then, no one below the third grade of Tianjing passed the examination of Tianling college¡° If I don''t pass the examination of your Tianling college, I will promise you one thing. " Lin Fei said in a deep voice. There''s no joke in the voice¡° Anything will do? " Xue Zhen is more and more excited, but she suppresses her inner excitement and confirms it¡° Anything will do. " Lin Fei did not hesitate¡° Yes Xue Zhen said in a hurry, for fear that Lin Fei would repent¡° Elder martial brother, you... "Su is worried. But she wanted to persuade Lin Fei. Obviously, it''s too late. Last year, she took part in the examination of Tianling college, and she failed. The assessment method of Tianling college is to climb the divine ladder. There are a thousand ladders in total. If you want to pass the examination of Tianling college, you must climb to the position of 500 stairs. The difficulty coefficient is very high. Let alone the practitioners of Tianjing second grade, even the practitioners of Tianjing fourth grade are not easy to pass the examination of Tianling college¡° Younger martial sister, believe me. " Lin Fei turns around and looks at Su gentleness with a bright smile on his face. Around them, the other martial arts practitioners looked at Lin Fei one by one, just like looking at two idiots, and talked one after another: "grass! The boy of Tianjing second grade must be able to pass the examination of Tianling college. "¡° There is no doubt that the boy of the second grade of Tianjing will lose. The martial arts practitioners of the fourth grade of Tianjing dare not guarantee that they can pass the examination of Tianling college. What guarantee does he take? "¡° The fighter in Sabi is about the boy of Tianjing second class. "

 Chapter 1220

    "Dean, I hope you can witness the gambling agreement between the boy and the four elders." Lin Fei goes to Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, bows slightly and says. This scene fell into everyone''s eyes, and everyone couldn''t help laughing. Lin Fei is a good kid. He made a bet with Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, that he would lose. But he also let president Xu Beibo witness. What''s the point of brain damage? Lin Fei can live to now, they all think it is a miracle in a miracle. Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, was stunned for a moment. Then he said with a bitter smile, "yes." Obviously, Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, also thinks that Lin Fei can''t pass the examination of Tianling college. In the past, no practitioner of Tianjing second class has passed the examination of Tianling college. Unless, Lin Fei can work miracles. Otherwise, Lin Fei will never pass the examination of Tianling college. It''s not easy to create a miracle! In an hour. The assessment of Tianling college officially began. Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, can''t wait. She seems to have seen Lin Fei fall from the divine ladder. At that time, she must make Lin Fei kneel down and go to school ten times. Think of this, four elder Xue Zhen mouth corners can''t help slightly up, excited whole body blood boiling, in the heart is happy infinite. The assessment of Tianling college is divided into ten groups. If a martial arts practitioner climbs five hundred stairs, he will pass the examination. After climbing to the five hundred ladder, the martial arts practitioners can continue to climb the divine ladder. So far, the record of climbing to the highest point of the divine ladder is 885. The record holder is Li Gang. Li Gang is Li Tu''s brother. By drawing lots, Lin Fei was divided into the tenth group of climbers. The 10th batch of contestants are Lin Fei, Li Tu, pan Yong, Hu Ku... Each batch has 10 contestants. Before the examination, Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, pointed to a huge pitching stone in the sky. Suddenly, the scene above the divine ladder appeared on the spirit stone¡° The first group, the examiners, can start the assessment. " Five elder Wu Tongtian yelled. Ten examiners standing under the ladder immediately climbed up the ladder. The top 100 God ladders, only if they are not rubbish, can generally be climbed. After that, the higher you climb, the more difficult it is. The first group, the examiners, the white opening of flying dagger gate, his performance is outstanding. He climbed up to 650 steps and then came down from the divine ladder. Second batch, very normal Finally, to the tenth batch of examiners ready to climb the ladder. In the crowd, Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, swallowed a mouthful of saliva excitedly. He guessed that when Lin Fei could climb up to 200 ladders at most, he would fall down from the divine ladder. Others began to guess that Lin Fei could climb the highest ladder¡° Lin Fei can climb up to 250 stairs at most. "¡° You overestimate Lin Fei! I guess if Lin Fei can climb up to 150 stairs, he will fall down from the divine ladder. "¡° I guess the boy Lin Fei will fall down from the ladder. "..." People guess that Lin Fei can only climb 250 stairs at most. What''s more, it is speculated that Lin Fei will fall down from the divine ladder from the place of the one hundred and two ladders. No one is optimistic that Lin Fei can climb 500 stairs and pass the examination of Tianling college. Even Su Wenwen doesn''t believe Lin Fei can pass the examination of Tianling college.

 Chapter 1221

    Lin Fei stood under the ladder, calm. The divine ladder is in the center of Tianling college. There is not much difference between divine ladder and ordinary ladder. There was a layer of glittering gold on the ladder. Beside Lin Fei stood Li Tu. This time, Li Tu''s goal is to break the record set by his brother Li Gang. His brother Li Gang had climbed to 885¡° Lin Fei, my goal is to climb to 900 stairs. What about you? " Li Tu suddenly turned his head, looked at Lin Fei and blinked. There was a strong sense of provocation in Li Tu''s eyes. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Li Tu. This made Li Tu feel like he was punching cotton. This kind of feeling, let Li Tu very uncomfortable¡° Are you ready? " Five elder Wu Tongtian asked. When he said this, he glanced at Li Tu and Lin Fei. The last group of examiners are very optimistic that Li Tu can break the record set by his brother Li Gang. We firmly believe that Lin Fei will make a big joke. There is another person who has also become the focus. This person is Su gentle. Su gentleness and Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level are two grades of Tianjing. Among the ten examiners, Su Wenwen and Lin Fei have the lowest martial arts cultivation level¡° I''m ready. " Lin Fei and others answered with one voice¡° The assessment begins. " Wu Tongtian, the five elder, yelled. The next moment. The tenth batch of examiners, they all climbed the ladder. As expected, Li Tu would be the first, the fastest and the highest. However, in reality, Li Tu climbed the ladder orderly. At the front, pan Yong of the pan family climbed the fastest. Expected, Lin Fei and Su gentle will fall behind, climb the fastest, climb the shortest. indeed. The two people climbing at the back are really Lin Fei and Su Ruan. Su Wenwen is still a little ahead of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is at the back. This scene, let the people under the ladder of God shouting up¡° Lin Fei, tortoise¡° Lin Fei, tortoise¡° Lin Fei, tortoise! " The sound of mocking Lin Fei as a turtle rang out. In the crowd, Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, could not help grinning and said, "Lin Fei, Lin Fei, with the speed of a tortoise like you, you can climb up to two hundred ladders in a single breath of incense." There''s a time limit to climbing the ladder. In a Jixiang time, the assessment is completed. No matter what position the examiners climb, they must climb down from the divine ladder. Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, watched Lin Fei climb up the ladder like a turtle. He shook his head and said with emotion: "I thought Lin Fei would bring me some surprise, but I didn''t expect..." finally, Xu Beibo hummed coldly. Obviously, he was very, very disappointed with Lin Fei. On the ladder, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear everyone''s taunt. He continued to climb slowly. In a flash. Pan Yong of the second grade family, he has climbed to the position of three hundred stairs. He climbed to the position of a hundred stairs. Sue gently climbed to the position of eighty stairs. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei only climbed to the position of fifty stairs. So the voice of "Lin Fei, tortoise" became louder and louder. Li Tu took a look at the bottom of the ladder and saw that Lin Fei was in the position of the fifty ladder. He looked down on Lin Fei. In his opinion, Lin Fei is not qualified to compete with him at all. He''s the man to break the record. Lin Fei is just a clown.

 Chapter 1222

    All of a sudden! Li Tu thought about it and thought that Lin Fei might also break the record. The record he broke was the record of climbing the highest ladder. But Lin Fei broke the record of climbing the lowest ladder. Since Tianling college adopted the divine ladder examination, there has never been a martial arts practitioner who has not climbed a hundred ladders. Today, Lin Fei will not break this embarrassing record! Thinking of this, the smile on Li Tu''s face became more and more intense. Next second. Li Tu gathered his smile and continued to climb up in an orderly way. Time flies by. The time for half incense has passed. Pan Yong of Er pin family has climbed to the position of 500 stairs. Li Tu ran to the position of 450 stairs. Sue gently climbed to the position of 260 stairs. And Lin Fei just climbed to the ninety-eight ladder. People see this scene, Lin Fei passed the examination of Tianling college has no hope. According to this speed, Lin Fei can only climb to the position of 199 stairs at most. This is still in the exclusion of 100 ladder to 199 ladder above the resistance, Lin Fei can climb to the position of 199 ladder. In everyone''s opinion, Lin Fei should climb to the position of 150 stairs, then stop and climb back. Just now, Lin Fei made a bet with the fourth elder Xue Zhen. If Lin Fei can''t pass the examination of Tianling college, he must promise Xue Zhen anything. Now it seems that Lin Fei must agree to a condition set by the fourth elder Xue Zhen¡° Lin Fei, Lin Fei, you disappoint me so much. How dare you bet with me just like you Xue Zhen murmured to himself. At the same time, Xue Zhen imagines Lin Fei kneeling on the ground and barking like a dog. From today on, Lin Fei will definitely become a big laughing stock on Xiuwu mountain. On the divine ladder, pan Yong climbed to the position of 700 stairs, and then his speed slowed down. But Li Tu continued to climb at a constant speed. He has climbed to the position of 560 stairs. Su gently clenched her teeth and climbed to the position of 400 stairs. At the moment, Su gentle physical strength has been overdrawn to the limit. On the ladder, there is a great aura to push people down. The more you go up, the more powerful this magnificent aura is. It''s very good that Su Wenwen, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, can climb to the position of 400 stairs. And Lin Fei just climbed to 120 stairs¡° I laugh to death. A martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei must have come to Tianling college to adjust the atmosphere. "¡° Most of the time has passed, and Lin Fei has just climbed to 120 stairs, which is estimated to have broken the worst record of Tianling college¡° After the examination, Lin Fei climbed down the ladder. I really want to see how wonderful the expression on Lin Fei''s face is. "..." They all made fun of Lin Fei. Some people look at Lin Fei on the pitching stone just like they look at a joke. Some people look at Lin Fei on the pitching stone, just as they look at the monkey playing tricks. Some people looked at Lin Fei on the pitching stone, with a thick contempt on their faces. Anyway, everyone didn''t regard Lin Fei as a human being. Why? Why is Lin Fei climbing so slowly? Is it because Lin Fei can''t climb fast? no It''s because Lin Fei, the ancient god of war, told him not to climb too fast. On the divine ladder, the slower you climb, the stronger Lin Fei''s body will be. Therefore, Lin Fei just climbed like a snail¡° Lin Fei, now, your body strength is enough for you to climb to the position of 900 stairs. " The ancient god of war communicated with Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1223

    "Not bad." Lin Fei grinned. The smile on Lin Fei''s face clearly fell into everyone''s eyes through the pitching stone. All of a sudden. Everyone thinks Lin Fei is a man without skin and face. Among the 100 practitioners who took part in the examination, Lin Fei''s performance was the worst. But Lin Fei still has a smile. A man needs face, a tree needs skin. Lin Fei is not as good as a tree! Lin Fei is not a person without skin and face. What kind of person is he? At the same time. Pan Yong of Er pin family climbed to the position of 855 stairs and finally stopped. 855 stairs! This is the best result today. This achievement is only 30 steps away from breaking the record. Pan Yong still wants to keep climbing. But, even though he tried his best, he could not climb down. The higher up the ladder, the greater the resistance of the majestic aura to the practitioners. So pan Yong climbed down the ladder. Pa pa... Under the divine ladder, when you see pan Yong''s achievements, they can''t help clapping for Pan Yong¡° Pan Yong is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing Wupin. "¡° Pan Yong is our model and example. "¡° Pan Yong, the future is limitless! " In the laughter, the voices of praising pan Yong rang up. At the moment, we are most concerned about whether Li Tu can break the record set by his brother Li Gang. With this doubt, the people raised their heads and looked at the scene on the spirit stone. I saw that Li Tu had climbed to the position of 870 stairs. The location of 870 stairs is the second best achievement in history! However, there was no applause for Li Tu. Everyone is waiting for Li Tu to break the record of 885 stairs set by his brother Li Gang. Under countless eyes, Li TU was still climbing up at a constant speed. For a moment, people held their breath, waiting for the moment when Li Tu broke the record. After ten breaths. Li Tu finally climbed to the position of 886 stairs. A new record was born. Under the ladder, one by one excited. In the crowd, male practitioners, their eyes are burning at Li Tu, their eyes are admiration. Women''s martial arts practitioners, they stare at Li Tu without blinking, and become heart-shaped. In Xiuwu mountain, men worship the strong and women like the strong. This is an eternal rule. However. Li Tu didn''t stop. He continued to climb to a higher level. However, the speed of Li TU was no longer uniform, but gradually slowed down. But even so, Li Tu has become the idol of countless people. Now, let''s see Lin Fei again. We found that Lin Fei had climbed to the position of 180 stairs. From Lin Fei they began to climb the divine ladder, up to now, three-quarters of the time has passed. When Sue got to 450 stairs. She can''t climb any more. Her heart was filled with reluctance. She wanted to stick to the higher ladder. But no matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t climb up¡° Lin Fei, you climb a little slower. Don''t worry Lin Fei knew the sea, and the voice of the ancient god of war sounded in his mind¡° I''m not in a hurry Lin Fei smiles. In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, yelled¡° Grass! The smile on Lin Fei''s face is more and more brilliant. Lin Fei is really shameless. "

 Chapter 1224

    When Li Tu climbed to the 900 ladder, he felt that he was more and more difficult to climb above the divine ladder. immediately. He looked down and saw that Lin Fei had just climbed to two hundred stairs. A bright smile appeared on his face. It''s just that. Next second. The bright smile on his face froze and turned into horror and horror. Why? That''s because he saw Lin Fei''s body climbing up the ladder at the speed of light. In the twinkling of an eye. Lin Fei has already climbed to the position of 450 stairs¡° Younger martial sister, you climb on my shoulder. " At this time, Lin Fei stops and turns to Su Wenwen, no doubt¡° This... "Su gently hesitated. Lin Fei didn''t talk much nonsense. He put Su gently on his shoulder. next. Lin Fei continues to climb the top of the ladder at the speed of light. Below the ladder. All the people on the scene, they saw Lin Fei climbing up the ladder with Su gentle on his back. They almost passed out one by one. Is this an illusion? No one believed in the scene! Even Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, was stunned. Since the founding of Tianling college, he has never seen anyone like Lin Fei¡° How is that possible? How is that possible? How is it possible... "Xu Beibo asked herself in her heart. Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, was so shocked. You can imagine how shocked other people are. In the crowd, Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, had a ghost expression on his face. She bit her tongue so hard that she almost bit it off. The intense pain makes Xue Zhen realize that she is not dreaming. The students of Tianling college seem to forget their heartbeat, breath and blink one by one. They are just like sculptures. Before, they laughed at Lin Fei as a tortoise. Now, Lin Fei is climbing the ladder at the speed of light. Each of them has climbed the ladder. They knew exactly how much resistance they had when climbing the ladder. Just because they knew how much resistance there was to climb the ladder, they were so shocked that they almost passed out. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Lin Fei has climbed to the position of 800 stairs. But Li Tu climbed to the 905 ladder and stopped. All of a sudden! Li Tu only felt a gust of wind blowing by his side. Then, Li Tu raised his head, looked up, but saw Lin Fei carrying Su gently climbed to the position of 950 stairs¡° Grass! I''m going crazy on my horse. " Li Tu couldn''t help his rude remarks, and he was shocked like an 18 magnitude earthquake. He is a martial arts practitioner of the five grades of heaven. He has been struggling to climb the divine ladder and climb to a very high position. However, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing Yipin, climbed the divine ladder to a very high position. In the case of Su''s tenderness behind his back, he could walk on the ground. Recall before he to Lin Fei''s ridicule, his face immediately spread a burst of hot feeling. Same second. Below the ladder. The public finally responded. As soon as they reacted, they yelled¡° Nima, I''m crazy to step on the horse. If Lin Fei is a tortoise, what are we¡° New records have been broken by Lin Fei many times. My worship of Lin Fei is like a torrent of water. "¡° Is Li Gang a good match? Is Litu very good? In front of Lin Fei, they can only carry shoes for Lin Fei. "..."

 Chapter 1225

    "Miracles, absolute miracles." Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, exclaimed. When he said this, Xu Beibo''s voice was shaking, her body was shaking, and her mood was even more excited. Tianling college has a history of 500 years. It has been 400 years since Tianling college adopted the method of divine ladder. In the past, the record of climbing the divine ladder was kept by Li Gang. Li Gang climbed to the highest position of the ladder is 885. Today, however, Li Gang''s younger brother, Li Tu, climbs to the nine hundred ladder. Xu Beibo has been excited like a child. But now, he found that he was excited too early. Lin Fei has climbed to 980 stairs. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Lin Fei''s achievements are unprecedented, and there is no one to come! Yes. Lin Fei still has no sign of stopping, he carries Su gentle still continue to climb to the top of the ladder. In everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei''s speed gradually slowed down. Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, stares at Lin Fei without blinking. Her two eyes are almost popping out of her eyes. She clearly remembers that she had gambled with Lin Fei before. The bet is that if Lin Fei can pass the examination of Tianling college. Then, she must promise anything that Lin Fei put forward unconditionally. Lin Fei has passed the examination of Tianling college! Lin Fei has created miracles among miracles. Li Tu is not reconciled, very not reconciled. Originally, he broke the record. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Fei broke his record again. But it''s not. This is just the beginning. It seems that Lin Fei will continue to climb the ladder. meanwhile. Lin Fei continues to climb up the ladder with Su gentle on his back. Every time Lin Fei climbs up, he will pay a great price. At this time, Lin Fei''s flesh and blood were blurred. Ten seconds later. Lin Fei carries Su gently to the top of the ladder. All of a sudden. In the sky, there are many colorful rainbows, which are very beautiful. Below the ladder. Bang! A martial arts practitioner knelt down. Next. Bang Bang... Countless practitioners knelt down. Auspicious weather, how can they not kneel? In a minute. Lin Fei carries Su gently and climbs down the ladder. When people looked at Lin Fei again, there was no disdain in his eyes. There was only respect, incomparable respect. After a hundred breaths. The people responded from the endless shock. The next moment. Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, runs like a rabbit to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, on behalf of our Tianling college, I welcome you to join our Tianling college. " Xu Beibo looks at Lin Fei, just as she looks at the peerless beauty, with an undisguised desire in her eyes. He is very eager for Lin Fei to join their Tianling college. If a martial arts genius like Lin Fei can join their Tianling college, it''s a great honor for them! You know, Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. In Xu Beibo''s view, Lin Fei''s future is bright¡° Dean, I can consider joining your Tianling college, but before that, I hope the fourth elder Xue Zhen can fulfill the bet between me and him. " Lin Fei light way. Speaking of the end, Lin Fei calmly looks at the four elder Xue Zhen. Lin Fei has never been a generous person. If others have humiliated him, he must pay it back.

 Chapter 1226

    Lin Fei''s eyes were calm. However, Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, was so calm that she was drenched with cold sweat. Even her underwear was drenched with cold sweat. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on the four elder Xue Zhen. Before, they clearly remember that the four elders Xue Zhen and Lin Fei had gambled. The bet is that Lin Fei passes the examination of Tianling college, and Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, must promise Lin Fei one thing unconditionally. Now, Lin Fei has passed the examination of Tianling college. Therefore, according to the gambling agreement, Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, must promise Lin Fei one thing unconditionally¡° Four elder... "Lin Fei is ready to open his mouth and let four elder Xue Zhen kneel down to apologize to him. But. He didn''t have time to say what he said. A woman with a veil walks quickly to Lin Fei and interrupts him. This veiled woman is Yan Lengshuang¡° Lin Fei, I promise you one thing on behalf of my master. " Yan Lengshuang''s voice is cool, but it''s beautiful. Yan Lengshuang said this. In a flash, the surrounding air seemed to solidify, and the space seemed to be forbidden. what?!!! Yan Lengshuang wants to replace her master Xue Zhen and promise Lin Fei one thing. Yan Lengshuang is so beautiful. Lin Fei will definitely let Yan Lengshuang be his woman. Anyway, that''s what everyone here thought. Yan Lengshuang is so beautiful that she can be called the goddess among the goddesses. Tianling college, almost every man is very eager to get Yan Lengshuang. In the face of such a once-in-a-lifetime chance to get Yan Lengshuang, how could Lin Fei let it go¡° Leng Shuang, what are you doing? " The fourth elder Xue Zhen is worried! Xue Zhen runs to Yan Lengshuang with the fastest speed and wants to stop Yan Lengshuang from doing so. In Xue Zhen''s opinion, Lin Fei will definitely let Yan Lengshuang be his woman. Although, Lin Fei is excellent. However, Lin Fei is excellent. He is not worthy of her disciple Yan Lengshuang. The man who matches her close disciples can only be Leng Feng, who ranks first in the ranking of Tianling students. As for Lin Fei, she doesn''t like him at all¡° Master, I don''t want to see you embarrassed. " Yan Lengshuang looks at the source of her voice, sees her master Xue Zhen, frowns and says¡° It''s none of your business. It''s between Lin Fei and me. " Four elder Xue Zhen scolds a way¡° Lin Fei, I can be your girlfriend. I just ask you to let my master go. " Yan Lengshuang is very stubborn, she said to Lin Fei. Boom! Yan Lengshuang''s words stunned everyone. Yan Lengshuang, goddess of Tianling college, said she would be Lin Fei''s girlfriend. Shock. Endless shock. Everyone present felt that Lin Fei would immediately agree to Yan Lengshuang''s offer. In their opinion, even if Lin Fei is a fool, he will agree to Yan Lengshuang''s offer. Yan Lengshuang''s voice has just dropped. An elegant young man, like a ghost, came to Lin Fei. This person is Leng Feng. Leng Feng, 30 years old, looks pretty, and his martial arts level is Tianjing liupin. In Tianling college, Leng Feng is pursued by many women. Among them, including many excellent women. However, they were all rejected by Leng Feng one by one. The reason why Leng Feng refuses so many excellent women is that Yan Lengshuang is the only one in his heart¡° Lin Fei, your bet with the four elders can be cancelled. I owe you a favor from Leng Feng. Do you think it''s ok? " Cold front play taste. The sound is full of unquestionable flavor.

 Chapter 1227

    Although Leng Feng''s cultivation level is only six grades of Tianjing. However, Leng Feng can surpass the level and defeat the practitioners of Tianjing bapin. Leng Feng can surpass the ranks and defeat the higher level practitioners. From this we can see how evil the cold front is!!! This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the cold family behind the cold front is a family of Yipin. In Xiuwu mountain, Yipin family is the top existence. With the arrival of the cold front, most of the practitioners around shrunk their heads. Even, the sound of cold air is constantly heard. That''s a cold front! In Tianling college, who dares not to give Leng Feng face. Even Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling students, has to face Leng Feng¡° Lin Fei, I don''t care about your bet with the fourth elder Xue Zhen! " Xu Beibo looks at Lin Fei and exhorts him. Xu Beibo, this is for the good of Lin Fei! Lin Fei is very evil, very evil. However, compared with Leng Feng, Lin Fei is still a little worse. Besides, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing. And Lengfeng''s cultivation level is Tianjing liupin. If, Leng Feng wants to kill Lin Fei. He wants to stop it, but he can''t! The Leng family behind Leng Feng is the top family in Xiuwu mountain. Leng Ding''e, the ancestor of the Leng family, is a martial arts practitioner who lives in the dominating environment. It''s terrible! In a word, he will never offend Leng Feng unless he has to. Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, smiles. Her face is like a flower. In her opinion, Leng Feng said that even if Lin Fei wanted to humiliate her, it was impossible¡° Leng Feng, I don''t care about my business. " Yan Lengshuang stares at Leng Feng and says stubbornly¡° Leng Shuang, how did you talk to Mr. Leng? " Four elder Xue Zhen pulled the arm that pulls Yan Lengshuang hard, the tone is not good quality asks a way. Next second. Lin Fei and Leng Feng looked at each other and said, "can you eat your face?" Lin Fei''s voice fell. The air seems to have frozen. Lin Fei dares to talk to Leng Feng like this. How much courage it takes! For a moment, Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, was not breathing smoothly. Four elder Xue Zhen and Yan Lengshuang are petrified. They didn''t expect Lin Fei to talk to Leng Feng like this! Leng Feng is confused. In the whole Xiuwu mountain, no one dares to talk to him like this except the top Xiuwu demons and some old monsters. You know, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level in front of him is only the second grade of Tianjing. After a hundred breaths. Leng Feng came back¡° Ah ha ha... "Leng Feng smiles instead of angry. However, people who know about the cold front know that the cold front at the moment is the most terrible. A moment later. Leng Feng gathered his smile¡° Lin Fei, kneel down in front of me and kowtow ten times. Then, if you say you are a little beast, I will let you go. " Leng Feng threatened every word. At this point, Leng Feng''s face sank, and then he cheered: "otherwise, I''ll make you crazy." Leng Feng is so overbearing. But Leng Feng didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Finish. Cold front released his breath. The cold front just released his breath. Around, countless practitioners fell to the ground. At this moment, people look at Leng Feng, eyes full of fear, that is a deep fear ah! Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, is more and more worried. Lin Fei is a genius of martial arts. He wants to protect Lin Fei. However, he did not dare to touch the brow of the cold front.

 Chapter 1228

    Leng Feng is not joking. That''s what he said. He thought the same thing in his heart. If Lin Fei doesn''t do what he says, he will make Lin Fei''s heart beat. A second grade rubbish in Tianjing doesn''t deserve him to look at it more. However, this second grade rubbish in Tianjing dares to threaten him. Hehe, I''m brave enough. At the moment, Leng Feng raised his head high, with a superior look on his face and extreme playfulness in his eyes. In Leng Feng''s opinion, he only needs to release his breath to make Lin Fei pee his pants. However. in fact. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Leng Feng in the face. All of a sudden. There are five visible five fingerprints on Leng Feng''s face. Lin Fei slapped the cold front down. Boom! Lin Fei''s action, like the explosion of ten thousand atomic bombs in people''s minds, made people''s minds nothing but endless roar. Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, seems to have been brainwashed. His mind, as if into a paste, completely unable to think. It''s a mess. It''s a mess! Lin Fei slapped Lengfeng. Grass! Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, did not dare to touch Leng Feng''s hair. But Lin Fei... Even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei! Four elder Xue Zhen first is a Leng, then, her heart is ecstatic. She was almost jumping with excitement. No death, no death. It''s about people like Lin Fei¡° Boy, you have seed. It''s quite the momentum I used to have. " Lin Fei''s knowledge of the sea, the ancient god of war to Lin Fei hehe said with a smile¡° You just told me not to pay attention to the cold front. I just slapped the cold front. I believe you can help me kill the cold front. " Lin Fei through consciousness, and the ancient god of war full of confidence said. Lin Fei is not a fool. He can''t see the level of Leng Feng''s cultivation. However, the ancient god of war can be seen. The ancient god of war told Lin Fei not to pay attention to Leng Feng. Lin Fei slapped Leng Feng. Lin Fei thinks that the ancient god of war must have a way to deal with the cold front. Otherwise, the ancient god of war would never have said that to him¡° A cold front is nothing. When you use dragon boxing, I''ll lend you a little bit of strength, and you can blow the cold front to death with one blow. " The cold hum of the ancient god of war sounded in Lin Fei''s mind. Although, the ancient god of war is only the original God. However, even the ancient god of war, the power is huge. Xiuwu mountain is only a very small place in the world. In the past, the ancient god of war could blow the whole Xiuwu mountain into powder with one blow. In ancient times, the voice of the God of war was light, and there was not much strength. However, in Lin Fei''s mind, it was a shock like an 18 magnitude earthquake. The ancient god of war was able to lend him strength. This is what Lin Fei never thought of. When the ancient god of war communicated with Lin Fei. Leng Feng finally responded¡° Little beast, I''ll kill you. " Leng Feng''s eyes glare at Lin Fei, and his voice is undisguised anger. The voice fell. Leng Feng is ready to start. Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, went to Leng Feng and said¡° Leng Feng, in my face, you don''t want to take Lin Fei''s life, OK? "

 Chapter 1229

    The reason why Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, begged Leng Feng not to take Lin Fei''s life. That''s because Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, cherishes talent. In any case, Xu Beibo is the dean of Tianling college. Maybe, as soon as he opens his mouth, Leng Feng will give him a face and won''t take Lin Fei''s life. The fourth elder Xue Zhen is worried! She is very, very eager to see with her own eyes the picture of Leng Feng killing Lin Fei. However, Xu Beibo persuades Leng Feng. She is afraid that Leng Feng will sell Xu Beibo a face, just to teach Lin Fei a lesson. This is not the end she wants to see. What she wants to see is that Lin Fei is out of his mind. There was so much noise under the divine ladder. In Tianling college, many martial arts practitioners gathered around. These martial arts practitioners, they are restless one after another¡° Lin Fei, this boy''s life is very good. The Dean pleads with Leng Feng for him. "¡° Leng Feng is very proud. Lin Fei slaps Leng Feng in front of so many people. Can Leng Feng let Lin Fei go¡° The president''s face, cold front must give it! " For a while, everyone was discussing whether Leng Feng would give President Xu Beibo face. Half of the people think that Leng Feng will give the president Xu Beibo face and not take Lin Fei''s life. Half of the people think that Leng Feng will not give the president Xu Beibo face, but will take Lin Fei''s life. Anyway, we all think that whether Lin Fei can survive or not is a matter of Leng Feng''s words. Look at Lin Fei again, everyone''s eyes show their deserved expression. No one sympathizes with Lin Fei. In front of everyone, Lin Fei played a cold front. This is what Lin Fei asked for. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class, has no self-knowledge at all. He even hit Lengfeng, a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of Tianjing. It''s like an ant slapping an elephant. The next moment. Under the attention of all the people, Leng Feng opened his mouth. See, Leng Feng deeply staring at Xu Beibo, word by word way: "other things, I can give you in front of, but, I want to kill Lin Fei this thing, I can''t give you face." When Leng Feng said this, all the practitioners on the spot felt that Lin Fei would die. Even President Xu Beibo''s face, Leng Feng did not give. From this we can see how determined Leng Feng is to kill Lin Fei. President Xu Beibo sighed deeply. He thought he had done his best. However, Leng Feng still wants to kill Lin Fei. Therefore, he is powerless! In Xiuwu mountain, the Leng family is really terrible. It''s not the existence of their Tianling college¡° Little beast, feel your last time Leng Feng moves his eyes and looks at Lin Fei. His eyes are full of killing intention. Even if you put him in the oil pan and fry him into meatballs, he never thought that Lin Fei would dare to slap him. Besides, in front of so many people. If he doesn''t kill Lin Fei. Where does his face go? In the future, how can he stay in Tianling college? Where are their cold faces? For many reasons, Leng Feng decided that he had to beat Lin Fei to death. It''s no use pleading with the dean¡° Lin Fei, there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the world. A young man like you will die sooner or later. " Four elder Xue Zhen jumped out, she pointed to Lin Fei''s nose, complacent hum way. After a while, Lin Fei was killed by Leng Feng. She won''t have to cash her bet with Lin Fei. Moreover, Lin Fei repeatedly threatened her, the four elders of Tianling college. She naturally wanted to see the ending of Lin Fei''s death.

 Chapter 1230

    Su gentleness is anxious and sweating, but she doesn''t know what to do. The atmosphere released by Leng Feng is so strong. Even if she wants to stop Leng Feng, it''s impossible! In front of Leng Feng, she is just like a little ant, weak pitiful, weak vulnerable. Yan Lengshuang stares at Lin Fei deeply and doesn''t speak. In her opinion, a man can have no strength, but he can''t have no brain. Lin Fei, such a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, unexpectedly beat Lengfeng, a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade of Tianjing. It''s not mindless. What is it¡° You really should feel your last time Lin Fei''s indifferent eyes, staring at Leng Feng, said faintly. When he said this, Lin Fei was just like Tianzhi. The sound is full of unquestionable flavor. Lin Fei''s voice fell. In an instant, all the people present were stunned. Cold front threatens Lin Fei because it has the capital to threaten Lin Fei. And Lin Fei threatened Lin Fei. Why did he step on the horse? No one knows why. Finally, we came to a conclusion. The conclusion is that Lin Fei''s brain is full of water. If Lin Fei doesn''t get into his head, he can''t explain why Lin Fei threatens the cold front and why Lin Fei dares to fight the cold front. The next moment. There was a lot of noise¡° Today, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Today, if Lin Fei doesn''t die, I''ll take my head off and kick it as a ball. "¡° I am ashamed of Lin Fei for his boasting, but his face is not red and his heart is not beating. "¡° Force the king, the absolute king of force, but, force the moment, the final end will be very miserable. "..." Lin Fei''s words make Leng Feng laugh instead of angry¡° Ah ha ha... "Leng Feng laughed blatantly. He was laughing at Lin Fei for being a pure big fool. All of a sudden. Lin Fei moved¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei suddenly drank, and his fists accumulated a strong aura. next. Lin Fei''s double fists were launched. A golden dragon circled and roared in the air. All over the sky, dark clouds, thunder and lightning, strong wind. Under the attention of all, the Golden Dragon swooped down from the air and rushed to the cold front. This scene, let the corner of cold front mouth emerged the radian of disdain. A martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing will not pay attention to his skill. Can''t help, Leng Feng snorted, and then said: "little beast, no matter how you struggle to death, it''s useless." It''s not just that Leng Feng didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei''s dragon fist. Everyone on the scene didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei''s dragon fist. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, even if he climbs to one thousand steps of the divine ladder and creates miracles, he can''t change his martial arts level. He is only the second grade of Tianjing¡° Wolf''s paw Leng Feng converged the disdain on his face and played his strongest martial art, wolf palm. All of a sudden. The shadow of five wolves flew out of Leng Feng''s hand. Wolf''s palm is a martial art of the six grades of Tianjing. Now, Leng Feng only cultivates the wolf palm to a small degree. If, Leng Feng cultivates the wolf''s palm to perfection. When Leng Feng displays the wolf''s palm, hundreds of wolf''s shadow will fly out of his palm. At that time, the power of wolf palm is the biggest. In the sky. A golden dragon and the shadow of five wolves rushed to each other. Tianling college. The wind was so strong that many practitioners fell to the ground. Many martial arts practitioners put up auras around them.

 Chapter 1231

    Everyone present felt that there was so much movement in the sky. That''s because the cold front hit the wolf''s paw. However. actually. It''s because of Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing. Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing is a martial art of the eternal realm. Moreover, Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing contains the power of the ancient god of war. Even if, the ancient god of war is only the original God. However, the ancient god of war was very powerful. Let alone Leng Feng, a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of heaven, even a martial arts practitioner who dominates the heaven will be just like a little grasshopper in the face of the ancient god of war. Under everyone''s eyes, the Golden Dragon in the sky collided with the shadow of the five wolves. At this moment, the discussion is back¡° What''s the difference between Lin Fei''s desire to defeat Leng Feng, who is a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade of Tianjing, and the dream of a fool? "¡° I really admire Lin Fei. Knowing that he will die, he still has to struggle, but his struggle is futile. "¡° I have lived 200 years since I opened my arms. On Xiuwu mountain, I have never seen the miracle of Tianjing second grade practitioners defeating Tianjing sixth grade practitioners. "..." Obviously, everyone thinks that Lin Fei can never defeat Leng Feng. In the crowd, Su gentle face like ashes, her heart fell to the bottom, the heart is full of despair. Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that Lin Fei is such a martial arts genius!" Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college, laughs. He is extremely cruel, dazzling and brilliant. She stared at Lin Fei without blinking. She didn''t want to miss every minute and every second of Lin Fei''s tragic death. In a flash. In the sky. Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka. All of a sudden. Everyone present was in a daze. Impossible! How can Lin Fei''s martial arts skills beat Leng Feng''s martial arts skills? For a moment, no one can think of this problem. It''s incredible! It''s incredible! It''s amazing! If you want to break your head, you can''t think of such a result. However. This is just the beginning. The golden dragon is still on its way to the cold front. Boom... The air explodes, just like countless grenades. At this moment, Leng Feng felt the danger. Moreover, the smell of danger is very, very strong. This makes Leng Feng stunned. Leng Feng has a dream feeling. Because, in Leng Feng''s view, in the real world, it is impossible for a martial arts practitioner to bring him a little bit of danger. Only in a dream, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, can he bring dangerous breath to us. The golden dragon, whistling. The breath that pours on the face comes, just let Leng Feng react from Leng Shen. In response, Leng Feng had an idea in his mind. The idea is to run. See, cold front eyes, his feet contain aura, crazy fly to one side. However, the Golden Dragon followed Leng Feng with a long eye. After a tenth of a breath. Cold front heart emerged a strong breath of death.

 Chapter 1232

    Bang Bang... The golden dragon goes through Leng Feng''s stomach. instant. The whole body of the cold front exploded into a blood mist. Leng Feng''s soul wants to slip away. Just then. In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war said to Lin Fei: "boy, use the swallowing formula to swallow the soul of Leng Feng into your stomach."¡° What? " Lin Fei was stunned. How to swallow? Can souls be swallowed? The words of the ancient god of war stunned Lin Fei. In ancient times, when the God of war spoke, the formula of swallowing the formula floated in Lin Fei''s mind. Phagocytosis formula is divided into nine layers. Cultivate the first level of phagocytosis formula, which can devour the souls of ordinary people. Cultivate into the second level of phagocytosis formula, which can devour the soul of martial arts practitioners The Ninth level phagocytosis formula can devour the fire of chaos. Knowing this, Lin Fei was very surprised. However. Next, what Lin Fei learned surprised Lin Feifei. After swallowing the soul and chaos fire, it will help to improve the level of martial arts practitioners¡° This... This... "Lin Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was too excited to speak¡° Boy, the soul of Leng Feng has already gone. " In ancient times, the voice of the God of war was full of Lin Fei''s mind¡° I won''t use the phagocytosis formula! " Lin Fei took a deep breath, shrugged, hands spread, helpless way. Lin Fei''s words made the ancient god of war suddenly realize. As Lin Fei said, Lin Fei really won''t devour the secret. The whole Tianling college is dead. Everyone present seems to have become the terracotta warriors and horses of Qin Shihuang. They can''t speak, they can''t breathe, they can''t blink, they can''t think. The air seemed to solidify. Space seems to be forbidden. They didn''t expect Lin Fei to kill Leng Feng. Leng Feng is the top player in Tianling college. Leng Feng is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing liupin. Although, Leng Feng is a practitioner of Tianjing liupin. However, Leng Feng has the strength to kill the eight grade practitioners of Tianjing. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. Grass! It''s incredible. Before, they thought that cold front could easily kill Lin Fei. Where can think of, Lin Fei one move second killed cold front. In the dead silence, Lin Fei said to Leng Feng''s soul, "I''ve already let you feel your last time, but you don''t believe it." Just now, Lin Fei said that. Everyone thinks that Lin Fei''s brain is absolutely flooded. Now, Lin Fei said that again. No one thought that Lin Fei''s brain was full of water. Recalling this, their faces were even more shameful and dry. A sense of shame sprang up in their hearts. Pa pa pa... In the huge Tianling college, only Lin Fei''s slow footstep. Under the attention of all people, Lin Fei slowly walked to Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college. Lin Fei clearly remembers his bet with Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college. Lin Fei clearly remembers that Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college, mocked him. Therefore, Lin Fei does not intend to let go of Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college. In a minute. Lin Fei walked up to Xue Zhen and said calmly, "as you said, there are people outside and there is heaven outside." Xue Zhen said this to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1233

    "Elder four, I remember the gambling agreement between us. You won''t forget it!" Lin Fei''s face sank and said very seriously. Bang bang! Lin Fei said this. Xue Zhen kneels in front of Lin Fei. Although, Lin Fei is only a practitioner of Tianjing second grade. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is unfathomable! Lin Fei''s words, like a heavy drum, hit on Xue Zhen''s chest, making Xue Zhen''s breathing extremely difficult. Facing Lin Fei, the cold sweat on Xue Zhen''s cheek drips down like he doesn''t want money. Xue Zhen is afraid! Fear to the extreme! In Xue Zhen''s opinion, it''s too easy for Lin Fei to kill her. Lin Fei is by no means the greatest martial arts talent in a thousand years. Lin Fei can be called a rare martial arts talent! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing, which can kill the cold front of the sixth grade of Tianjing. In a dream, there are things you can''t dream about. It happened in real life. At the moment, there is only one thought in Xue Zhen''s mind, which is to ask Lin Fei''s forgiveness¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. " Xue Zhen admits his mistake with a heart beating. The voice fell. Pop! Xue Zhen slapped herself in the face. With this slap, Xue Zhen tried his best. You can imagine how miserable Xue Zhen''s half face was. Blood flowed down from Xue Zhen''s cheek. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, Xue Zhen slapped her in the face. Pa pa pa... Xue Zhen''s voice fell into everyone''s ears, which shocked everyone endlessly. Since he came to Tianling college, Lin Fei has created a series of myths. Lin Fei doesn''t give face to the four elders of Tianling college. Lin Fei broke the record of climbing the divine ladder. Lin Fei killed Leng Feng, the No.1 expert in the expert list of Tianling college. Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college, kneels in front of Lin Fei. She slapped her cheek and begged Lin Fei for mercy. This piece of news is extremely shocking. From today on, the word "Lin Fei" will ring throughout Xiuwu mountain. At the same time, xiuwushan first-class family Leng family will spare no effort to pursue and kill Lin Fei. In Leng''s home, Leng Feng was given high hopes¡° Mr. Lin, please let my master go. " Yan Lengshuang quickly runs to Lin Fei, bows her delicate body and asks for the way¡° Leng Shuang, it''s none of your business. Go down! " Xue Zhen raised her head and stared at her disciple Yan Lengshuang, who was closing the door. She yelled¡° Master, I don''t know! " Yan Lengshuang said stubbornly¡° You... You... "Xue Zhen was both pleased and afraid. She is afraid of Lin Fei''s strength. However, Lin Fei''s fate is worrying. Leng Feng is not an ordinary person. Leng Feng is a first-class family and a direct disciple of the Leng family. Lin Fei killed Leng Feng. The Leng family will definitely hunt down Lin Fei. Even though, Lin Fei has three heads and six arms. He can''t escape the cold family! In Xiuwu mountain, Xue Zhen lived for more than 200 years. She knows very well how terrible the top class families are in Xiuwu mountain. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the longer his life will be. The life span of practitioners of Tianjing martial arts is generally about 500 years old¡° Mr. Lin, Leng Shuang, please Yan Lengshuang lifted the veil on her head and grasped Lin Fei''s arm tightly with her white hands. All of a sudden. Yan Lengshuang''s Fairy like face came into Lin Fei''s eyes.

 Chapter 1234

    Yan Lengshuang chose to wear a veil. Because she is so beautiful. In order to save unnecessary trouble, she chose to put on the veil. Lin Fei''s eyes on women are frighteningly high. However, at the moment, when he saw Yan Lengshuang''s appearance, he was also absent-minded for a moment¡° Mr. Lin, as long as you don''t embarrass my master, I promise you any condition. " Yan Lengshuang is a little proud when she sees Lin Fei''s absence, but she doesn''t show it¡° Frost, no The next moment, Xue Zhen yelled. Xue Zhen is afraid! In Xue Zhen''s opinion, her disciple Yan Lengshuang is not worthy of Lin Fei. Because, Lin Fei is really too evil. She doesn''t want her disciple Yan Lengshuang to be with Lin Fei! But Lin Fei killed Leng Feng. How can Leng family let Lin Fei go? Lin Fei is more evil than genius. No life, no use. Xue Zhen has lived for more than 200 years. She has seen too many evil geniuses die in the middle of the way. The reason is that these evil geniuses don''t know how to avoid them. Just like Lin Fei, he doesn''t know how to converge¡° Master, Leng Shuang must save you. " Yan Lengshuang is very stubborn. She doesn''t give in¡° Mr. Lin, I hope you don''t blame my apprentice Leng Shuang for my business. " Xue Zhen raises his head, looks at Lin Fei, and asks. Xue Zhenren is not very good, but she hopes her apprentice Yan Lengshuang has a bright future. Obviously, Xue Zhen feels that her apprentice Yan Lengshuang will not have a bright future with Lin Fei. After her apprentice Yan Lengshuang and Lin Fei are together. Even her apprentice Yan Lengshuang is likely to be killed by Lin Fei¡° It''s also about love and righteousness. " Lin Fei smiles a little and has a better impression of Xue Zhen¡° Mr. Lin, please Yan Lengshuang''s voice is a little heavy¡° Forget it Lin Fei waved his hand and no longer planned to quarrel with Xue Zhen¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Yan Lengshuang''s pretty face finally bloomed a bright smile. next. Lin Fei and Su Wenwen joined Tianling college. Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, also has some worries. However, in the end, he still put the concerns in his heart and didn''t say it. Lin Fei killed Leng Feng. Why does Xu Beibo not know that the Leng family will retaliate against Lin Fei? However, in two days, on Xiuwu mountain, the four colleges will compete for the annual tianbang. The list of heaven is full of Xiuwu mountain''s best talents. In recent years, Tianling college is the place where the four colleges compete for tianbang. At that time, the seventh Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty will come to Tianling college to watch the contest. Dilong Dynasty is the most powerful force in Xiuwu mountain. In xiuwushan, everyone wants to work for the Dilong Dynasty. It''s said that the nine princesses of the Earth Dragon Dynasty are as beautiful as heaven. However, the ninth princess''s eyes were frighteningly high. Ordinary genius can''t get into her eyes at all. The main task of the Earth Dragon Dynasty was to resist the spirit beasts in the mountains. The spirit beasts in Tianshan Mountain are all low-level spirit beasts. And the spirit beasts in 100000 mountains are all high-level spirit beasts. Every year, many practitioners are devoured alive by spirit beasts. Shiwan mountain is connected with Xiuwu mountain. Two days later, the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty came to Tianling college to watch the talent competition of the four colleges. His main purpose was to select talents and work for the royal family. Originally, Xu Beibo planned to send Leng Feng to fight on behalf of Tianling college. But Leng Feng was killed by Lin Fei. Therefore, Xu Beibo plans to send Lin Fei to fight on behalf of Tianling college.

 Chapter 1235

    Xu Beibo has his plan in mind. Leng family wants to avenge Leng Feng, but he put Lin Fei on the list this year. Even if the Leng family wants to avenge Leng Feng, it is impossible. Only when Lin Fei is not selected by the seventh prince can the cold family dare to attack Lin Fei. I''m kidding. In xiuwushan, who dares to offend the Dilong dynasty. Lin Fei is so evil. Xu Beibo is not sure that Lin Fei can be selected by the seventh prince. Because the other three colleges are also very powerful. At the same time. Lin Fei''s name resounds throughout Xiuwu mountain. The whole Xiuwu mountain is boiling. However, there are still a lot of people who don''t believe Lin Fei''s amazing things. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade, killed Leng Feng, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing sixth grade. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade, is so scared that Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college, kneels down to admit his mistake. It''s impossible! Cold home. In the back room. Leng Tiangang, the leader of the Leng family, is practicing in seclusion. Originally, Leng Tiangang''s martial arts cultivation level was Tianjing Jiupin. This time, Leng Tiangang''s goal is to upgrade his martial arts cultivation level from nine grades of Tianjing to half step dominating. However. At this point. Outside the secret room, the nine elders of the Leng family all stand here. Just now, they have learned that Leng Feng was killed by Lin Fei. They want to wait until Leng Tiangang, the owner of their cold family, leaves the customs, and they will discuss the matter. Leng Feng is the eldest son of Leng Tianming, the elder of Leng family. Leng Tianming is Leng Tiangang''s younger brother. Leng Tianming''s idea is to send someone to kill Lin Fei directly. But as for who to send. Leng Tianming thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of the right person. Leng''s family all know Leng Feng''s strength. Leng Feng''s cultivation level is Tianjing liupin. In fact, Leng Feng''s strength is equivalent to Tianjing eight products. At Leng''s home, everyone has great hope for Leng Feng. Never thought that Leng Feng was killed by Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing second grade. In the process of waiting anxiously. All of a sudden! The door of the chamber of secrets was opened. Leng Tiangang, the owner of the cold family, raises his head and comes out laughing¡° My Leng Tiangang''s martial arts cultivation level is already half step dominating the realm. " Leng Tiangang''s face is full of bright smile¡° Congratulations, master¡° Congratulations, master¡° Congratulations, master!... " Almost everyone is congratulating Leng Tiangang. At the same time, they have another thing in mind. This matter, naturally, is the cold family who sent to kill Lin Fei. Next second. Leng Tiangang gathered his smile. Why? Because he saw that there was something in everyone''s heart that he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it¡° Elder, what''s up Leng Tiangang moved his eyes and looked at Leng Tianming. He picked his eyebrows and asked¡° It''s something, master. " Leng Tianming stooped and said respectfully¡° Let me know if you have anything Leng Tiangang waved his hand and said with a hearty smile My son Leng Feng was killed¡° Leng Tianming took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. His voice was full of hatred¡° what? Is Leng Feng killed? " Leng Tiangang was shocked. Leng Tiangang is the master of Leng''s family. He is a master of martial arts. He is in a stable state of mind. But at the moment, when he heard that Leng Feng was killed, he completely lost his temper. In his opinion, no one dares to kill the cold family. Besides, he knows the strength of Leng Feng. Leng Feng, as long as he doesn''t meet a very powerful person, he will never be killed¡° What''s the big deal? The other side''s martial arts cultivation level is very high? " Cold sky Gang suppresses the shock of the heart, cold voice way.

 Chapter 1236

    "Master, the one who killed my son Leng Feng is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. His name is Lin Fei, from tianxuanmen." Leng Tianming replied. Speaking of this matter, Leng Tianming''s face was full of murderous intention, and his eyes were even colder. At the moment, he wanted to break Lin Fei to pieces¡° A martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade? Tianxuan gate Leng Tiangang was shocked. He is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. He naturally knows how weak he is. In Leng Tiangang''s opinion, the level of a martial arts practitioner who killed Leng Feng should be at least six grades of Tianjing. However, in fact, the practitioner who killed Leng Feng is only a practitioner of Tianjing second grade. This greatly surprised Leng Tiangang. He even doubted the truth of Leng Tianming''s words. As for tianxuanmen, he had never heard of it¡° Elder, is the news true? " Leng Tiangang stares at Leng Tianming deeply and asks in disbelief¡° It''s true. " Cold day bright sink a way. For Leng Tiangang''s shock, Leng Tianming had already thought of it. After all, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade killed his son Leng Feng. It''s too weird. After Leng Tianming''s confirmation again and again, Leng Tiangang believes that Leng Feng was killed by a martial arts practitioner named Lin Fei¡° Master, who shall we send to kill Lin Fei to avenge my son? " Leng Tianming can''t wait. He wants to send someone to kill Lin Fei immediately. Revenge for killing a son is inevitable. Leng Tiangang walked back and forth, thinking carefully about the question raised by Leng Tianming. Since Lin Fei is so evil, he can''t send ordinary people to kill him. Therefore, we can only send people with high martial arts level to kill Lin Fei¡° Elder, who do you think is suitable Leng Tiangang kicks the ball to Leng Tianming¡° Master, I don''t think anyone can kill Lin Fei except you and our ancestors Cold day bright sink a way. The reason for this is that Leng Tianming has already thought it over. Lin Fei has the strength to kill his son Leng Feng in one move. Although his son Leng Feng is only a practitioner of Tianjing liupin. However, his son Lengfeng has the strength to kill the eight grade practitioners of Tianjing. From this we can see that Lin Fei''s real strength is unfathomable. If, they cold home trade rashly send ordinary people to kill Lin Fei. It is very likely that the people they sent out from the cold family will be killed by Lin Fei. I don''t want to see such a result in cold weather¡° Elder, let me think again. " Cold day Gang frowned and fell into meditation. At the same time. Lin Fei and Su Ruan return to tianxuanmen. At this time, tianchuji, the leader of Tianxuan gate, leads all the people of Tianxuan gate, waiting for the return of Lin Fei and Su gentle. When Lin Fei and Su Ruan appear in the sight of tianchuji and others, tianchuji and others are excited. Although, Tian Chuji and others are not optimistic that Lin Fei and Su Wenwen can pass the examination of Tianling college. However, tianchuji and others still hold a trace of hope¡° Lin Fei, how about gentleness? " Tian Chu Ji ran to Lin Fei and Su''s gentle body and asked anxiously¡° Gentle and I have passed the examination of Tianling college. " Lin Fei light way¡° What? " Tianchuji was stunned. In the view of tianchuji, it should be very difficult for Lin Fei to pass the examination of Tianling college. It''s impossible for Su Wenwen to pass the examination of Tianling college! How did Lin Fei and Su Wenwen pass the examination of Tianling college?

 Chapter 1237

    "My younger martial sister and I passed the examination of Tianling college by breaking the record of climbing the divine ladder in Tianling college." Lin Fei said calmly. what?!!! How is that possible? Others don''t know how difficult it is to climb the ladder of the spirit college. However, tianchuji, the leader of tianxuanmen, is clear. Last year, he took Su Wenwen to take part in the examination of Tianling college, and witnessed with his own eyes how difficult the ladder of Tianling college is to climb. Many practitioners of the four grades of Tianjing just managed to climb to the five hundred steps of the divine ladder of Tianling college. But Lin Fei and Su Ruan broke the record of climbing the divine ladder in Tianling college. You know, the martial arts level of Lin Fei and Su gentle is only the second grade of Tianjing! If you want to break your head, tianchuji can''t understand this problem. Finally, tianchuji thinks Lin Fei is lying. All of a sudden. Tian Chuji''s face changed a little¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to cheat us. You and Su Wenwen didn''t pass the examination of Tianling college. We won''t blame you. " Tian Chuji said that the tone of education is very heavy. Originally, other people in tianxuanmen were very happy. They believed Lin Fei''s words. However, with tianchuji saying this, they thought it over carefully and decided that Lin Fei was lying. In xiuwushan, it''s very difficult to pass the examination of Tianling college. They didn''t see it with their own eyes. Yes, they have. Let alone Lin Fei and Su Ruan, even the practitioners of Tianjing liupin can''t be admitted to Tianling college with record breaking results¡° Lin Fei, the most important thing in life is to be honest and not to lie. Do you understand? " Tian Xuanmen''s big long Tian Chu Qiu language center of gravity long said. Obviously, tianchuqiu, the leader of tianxuanmen, didn''t believe Lin Fei''s words. Next. The disciples of tianxuanmen began to shout¡° Master brother, you and elder martial sister gentleness have not passed the examination of Tianling college. They are in a bad mood. I can understand that, but you don''t have to lie. "¡° Master brother, don''t cheat us. No one in tianxuanmen has passed the examination of Tianling College for decades. You and elder martial sister gentleness can never pass the examination of Tianling college. "¡° Ah! When will tianxuanmen rise up In the noise, Lin Fei began to laugh bitterly. These days, to tell the truth, no one believes it, and he can''t help it. Sue was sweating with impatience¡° Headmaster, elder master, younger martial brothers and sisters, elder martial brother did not lie. Elder martial brother and I really passed the examination of Tianling college. " Su gentle beautiful two eyes scanned the presence of all one eye, urgent roar of the argument. At the moment, in the eyes of Su gentle, Lin Fei is invincible existence, is the existence that she looks up to. She likes Lin Fei very much. However, she knew that she was not worthy of Lin Fei. Because, Lin Fei is really excellent. Before, when Lin Fei first came to tianxuanmen, ten thousand of her didn''t like Lin Fei, and ten thousand of her didn''t agree that Lin Fei would be tianchuji''s disciples. Now, thinking of these things, Su gentle thinks that she is a joke, a big joke¡° How can you be so gentle? " Big long day place mound gloomy face, stare at Su gentleness, the tone is very bad of say¡° Elder, elder martial brother didn''t lie, neither did I. please believe me and elder martial brother Su gentle more anxious¡° Gentle, don''t lie to us any more. " Tianchuji''s face suddenly turned ugly.

 Chapter 1238

    "Lin Fei, gentle, you said you passed the examination of Tianling college, then why are you back now?" Tian Chuji''s cold eyes, glanced at Su gentleness, and then, his burning eyes fell on Lin Fei. He held a great hope for Lin Fei, hoping that Lin Fei could lead tianxuanmen and reshape the past glory. But now, he is very disappointed with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is his disciple, but he wants to cheat him. Generally speaking, martial arts practitioners admitted by Tianling college usually stay in Tianling College for a week to get familiar with the environment of Tianling college. Then, the practitioners of Tianling academy can return to their own sect or family. Today, Lin Fei and Su Wenwen both said that they had passed the examination of Tianling college. However, Lin Fei and Su Ruan return to tianxuanmen. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Fei and Su Wenwen have not passed the examination of Tianling college. At the same time, it also shows that Lin Fei and Su gentle are lying. Before, Sue never lied. Now, Su gentle also learned to lie. The reason why Su gentleness learned to lie is that she must have been corrupted by Lin Fei. Lin Fei has also heard that martial arts practitioners admitted by Tianling college usually stay in Tianling College for a week to get familiar with the environment of Tianling college. Lin Fei was able to return to tianxuanmen because he told Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, that he wanted to return to tianxuanmen and deal with some things. Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, agreed to Lin Fei''s request. Ordinary students of Tianling college ask for leave with Xu Beibo, but Xu Beibo will not agree. However, Lin Fei and Xu Beibo just informed each other, and Xu Beibo agreed. Not because of anything else, just because Lin Fei has enough demons¡° I told Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, and he agreed that my younger martial sister and I would come back. " Lin Fei is honest. Lin Fei said this. The sky machine was stunned. He didn''t believe what Lin Fei said. Lin Fei, a student who just entered Tianling college, asked the dean of Tianling College for leave, and the dean of Tianling college agreed? It seems that today, if Lin Fei doesn''t blow the sky, he will never give up. If it were not for special circumstances, the dean of Tianling college would never have allowed the students of Tianling college to ask for leave at will. Even the martial arts talents of ordinary second-class families or ordinary second-class schools have no privileges in Tianling college. Lin Fei is just a disciple of tianxuanmen. Can he enjoy privileges in Tianling college? You know, tianxuanmen is only a ninth class school. To kill tianchuji, tianchuji will not believe that Lin Fei can enjoy the privilege in Tianling college. Tianchuji was so shocked. You can imagine how shocked other people are. Next second. At the gate of tianxuanmen, the pan is fried¡° Elder martial brother, don''t brag any more. Is Tianling college the place where you want to go and go? "¡° Elder martial brother, when you blow the bull''s ratio again, please blow some bull''s ratio with a little gold content. You can''t even believe a three-year-old child when you blow the bull''s ratio! "¡° Elder martial brother, who is Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college? Why does he listen to you so much? " In addition to Su gentleness, none of the people present believed Lin Fei''s words. In everyone''s opinion, Lin Fei regarded them as mentally retarded. In this way, Lin Fei and Su Wenwen failed to pass the examination of Tianling college. Otherwise, Lin Fei and Su gentle also won''t blow cow skin again and again.

 Chapter 1239

    "Lin Fei, as my closing disciple, please pay attention to your words and deeds." Tianchuji, the leader of Tianxuan gate, stares at Lin Fei with a gloomy face and shouts. The sound of taunting Lin Fei makes Tian Chuji unbearable. Tian Chuji felt it necessary for him to scold Lin Fei. Otherwise, Lin Fei is likely to say something that makes people laugh and cry¡° Lin Fei, what a man is afraid of most is dishonesty and boasting. What''s the matter with you just now! " It''s a little louder. Suddenly, those voices mocking Lin Fei stopped suddenly¡° Master, I didn''t lie. The four elders of Tianling college repeatedly provoked me. Finally, the four elders of Tianling college knelt down in front of me and apologized to me. " Lin Fei said quickly. what?!!! Lin Fei actually said that the four elders of Tianling college knelt down in front of him and apologized to him. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is appreciated by Tian Chuji. He has to admire Lin Fei''s ability of pretending to be a force! The four elders of Tangtang Tianling college knelt down in front of Lin Fei and apologized to him? This NIMA is a complete Arabian Night story. Lin Fei''s words, simply brain damage to the extreme, nausea to the extreme, fool to the extreme. Even if he is a madman, he can''t believe what Lin Fei said. What''s more, these normal people? Think of these, the face of day place machine ugly with the same color of pig liver. Originally, he denounced Lin Fei, because he wanted Lin Fei to be astringent and not to say anything more. Can where want to get, Lin Fei actually intensified to say big words, boast than, is really a do not blow the sky do not stop posture. Lin Fei''s face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he had no sense of shame. However, around, those people, they are red in the face, eyes full of disdain. In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled: "elder martial brother, don''t tell others what you just said, or it will bring disaster to tianxuanmen." As soon as this was said, people were equally worried. in truth. If, Lin Feigang just said of words, spread into the sky spirit Academy. Tianling college will definitely take revenge on tianxuanmen. The next moment. Other people in tianxuanmen, their expressions are solemn to the extreme. First, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva in horror. Then, they stared at Lin Fei without blinking, and advised: "elder martial brother, you can''t talk nonsense any more. We tianxuanmen are too weak to cause Tianling college!"¡° The influence of Tianling college is equivalent to that of ordinary first-class schools, while our Tianxuan school is only a ninth class school. We must not offend Tianling college, we must not! "¡° If Tianling college wants to retaliate against Tianxuan gate, I dare not think about what it will be like. "..." Most people in tianxuanmen are very worried. Anyway, Lin Fei is the close disciple of tianchuji, the leader of Tianxuan gate. He is the successor of Tianxuan gate''s next leader and their elder martial brother. They don''t want Lin Fei to get in their way. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. Tianchuji, the leader of tianxuanmen, was shocked by Lin Feiqi''s chest. His two nostrils gasped and made a loud voice¡° Lin Fei!!! Don''t talk any more. " Tianchuji sternly warned that there was even a smell of command in his voice. Tianchu is the leader of Tianxuan gate. He is not afraid of the Revenge of Tianling Academy!

 Chapter 1240

    It doesn''t matter that Lin Fei and Su Ruan didn''t pass the examination of Tianling college. What''s important is that Lin Fei''s wild words can''t bring disaster to tianxuanmen! Tian Chu Ji wants to slap Lin Fei twice to wake him up. The four elders of Tianling college kneel in front of Lin Fei and admit their mistakes to him? Lin Fei blows such a cow''s skin. If it doesn''t work well, it will kill people and a lot of people. However, what we fear, what we come to. Just when tianchuji was preparing to severely warn Lin Fei. In the sky. Wu Tongtian, the five elder of Tianling college, and Xue Zhen, the four elder of Tianling college, ride on the crane and dive down to the gate of Tianxuan gate. All of a sudden. People in tianxuanmen are afraid. Tianchuji thinks that it should be the people of Tianling college who heard Lin Fei''s boast. Therefore, Tianling college sent Wu Tongtian, the fifth elder, and Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, to Tianxuan gate to revenge on Tianxuan gate and Lin Fei. Or, in other words, prepare to bloody day patrol. For a moment, most of the people in tianxuanmen retreated several steps. When they turned back, they criticized Lin Fei one after another¡° Lin Fei, you are going to kill us in tianxuanmen. "¡° Lin Fei, we told you not to pretend to force, but you didn''t listen. Now, OK, the people of Tianling college come to our door and are ready to destroy our Tianxuan gate. "¡° What should I do? What should we do? These two people from Tianling college, we Tianxuan gate can''t resist them! " Even the name of Lin Fei has changed. From this, we can see how great a change has taken place in everyone''s attitude towards Lin Fei. In a sect, only the person with the highest strength can be called the elder martial brother or elder martial sister. Among the many disciples of tianxuanmen, Lin Fei is the most powerful. Lin Fei has been called elder martial brother. When we see Wu Tongtian, the fifth elder of Tianling college, and Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, come here, we all hate Lin Fei. Just now, Lin Fei said that Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college, knelt down in front of him and confessed to him. At this moment, Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college, has come to Tianxuan gate. Lin Fei would never dare to boast like that again. In everyone''s eyes, Wu Tongtian and Xue Zhen slowly walk towards Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, everyone felt that Lin Fei was finished. Tian Chuji stares at Wu Tongtian and Xue Zhen. He is scared to shiver. Every hair on tianchuqiu''s body stood upright. The children of tianxuanmen were scared to death. In their opinion, Wu Tongtian and Xue Zhen go to Lin Fei. Their goal must be to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s situation, really should be that sentence, do not die, will not die. In a flash. Wu Tongtian and Xue Zhen come to Lin Fei. At this moment, Tian Chuji and others hold their breath and stare at Lin Fei, Wu Tongtian and Xue Zhen without blinking¡° Disciple, my poor disciple. " Tianchuji roars wildly in his heart. He seems to have seen Lin Fei die in Xue Zhen''s hand¡° Lin Fei, it''s your own fault. " Tianchuqiu snorted and turned to grief: "I hope the four and five elders of Tianling college don''t pursue the responsibility of Tianxuan gate." The voice of tianchuqiu was so small that he was the only one who could hear him. The other doors of Tianxuan gate, in the heart, scolded Lin Fei to face the sky. They also prayed that the four elders and five elders of Tianling college would not pursue the responsibility of Tianxuan gate.

 Chapter 1241

    Wu Tongtian, the five elder of Tianling college, and Xue Zhen, the four elder, come to Lin Fei. Then, they bowed to Lin Fei, 90 degrees, respectfully¡° Good, Mr. Lin Wu Tongtian and Xue Zhen said in one voice, full of awe. Wu Tongtian and Xue Zhen are more respectful to Lin Fei than kindergarten children are to their teachers. How could that be? It''s impossible! Is it dazzled? So they wiped their eyes with their hands. Next second. They suddenly opened their eyes. Wu Tongtian and Xue Zhen still bow to Lin Fei 90 degrees. Two eyes of tianchuji are falling to the ground. Tianchuqiu''s face is a ghost expression. Other people in tianxuanmen, they were shocked and almost passed out. Grass! It''s a myth, isn''t it! When the four and five elders of Tianling college saw Lin Fei, they were so afraid, so afraid and so respectful. Moreover, they also called Lin Fei childe Lin. Is the world crazy, or is Xue Zhen, the fourth elder and Wu Tongtian, the fifth elder of Tianling college crazy? Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college, has a martial arts training level of seven grades in Tianjing. The martial arts cultivation level of the five elders of Tianling college is also the seventh grade of Tianjing. The cultivation level of tianchuji, the leader of Tianxuan gate, is the fifth grade of Tianjing. This is not the most unacceptable. The most difficult thing to accept is that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing. Two practitioners of Tianjing grade 7 are so respectful to Lin Fei, a practitioner of Tianjing grade 2. This makes tianchuji and others have a dream feeling. In Xiuwu mountain, only the weak treat the strong very respectfully. How can the strong treat the weak very respectfully? In the eyes of Tian Chuji and others, Lin Fei is naturally the weak among the weak when facing Xue Zhen and Wu Tongtian. Xue Zhen and Wu Tongtian can easily crush Lin Fei to death¡° What can I do for you, elder four and elder five? " Lin Fei asked without a look. The face of Tian Chu Ji and others changed greatly. However, from beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face did not change at all. As if everything was in his expectation¡° Mr. Lin, the president asked me to inform you. Two days later, I will let you participate in the contest for tianbang. " Xue Zhen replied respectfully. Xue Zhen said this. Tianchuji is more and more confused. The fight for tianbang? For tianbang, tianchuji knows something about it. The tianbang contest is a martial arts contest in which the extreme demons of the four colleges participate. The dean of Tianling college asked his disciple Lin Fei to take part in such an important competition. Is the dean of Tianling college crazy? You know, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing. In the past, most of the practitioners who participated in the tianbang competition were those who were above the six grades of Tianjing! Even, there are some extreme demons. Their martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing Jiupin. Sometimes, the prince of the Earth Dragon dynasty would watch the competition for the tianbang. If the prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty takes a fancy to a martial arts practitioner, it is definitely a step up to heaven¡° What''s the fight for tianbang? " Lin Fei frowned and asked. next. Xue Zhen introduced to Lin Fei in detail what is the competition for tianbang. Around, the people of tianxuanmen, they listen to is one Leng one Leng, in the heart is incomparable shock.

 Chapter 1242

    "Mr. Lin, who is your master?" After Xue Zhen finished the news of the tianbang fight, Wu Tongtian asked with a smile on his face. Wu Tongtian, a martial arts genius like Lin Fei, intends to stutter. In Xiuwu mountain, Wu Tongtian lived 280 years. He had never seen such a rare talent as Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, kills Leng Feng with one move. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed the incredible news¡° This is my master, tianchuji, and the leader of our Tianxuan gate. " Lin Fei points to the sky and introduces. Wu Tongtian follows Lin Fei''s direction and sees tianchuji. Then, he quickly ran to the front of tianchuji, bent over, arched his hand and said, "headmaster Tian, you have a proud good apprentice." Xue Zhen followed him and ran to tianchuji quickly. He said, "headmaster tianchuji, your apprentice Lin can''t fly!"¡° He broke the record of climbing the divine ladder in Tianling college and was admitted by our Tianling college. "¡° He killed the most extreme evil cold front of our Tianling Academy with one move. " Every time Xue Zhen said a word, the faces of tianxuanmen and others would change. In the end, the faces of tianxuanmen and others turned into the color of candles. At this moment, in their minds, each of them remembered such a sentence: "how can it be? How could... "I can''t believe it. Anyway, I can''t believe it! They know that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing! And everything Xue Zhen said, Lin Fei seems to be 100% unable to do. However, from Xue Zhen''s words, they had to believe it. Previously, Lin Fei and Su Wenwen said that they were admitted to Tianling college with record breaking results. At that time, they didn''t believe it even if they were crushed to pieces. But now, with the facts in front of them, they can''t help believing it¡° Gudong Tian Chuji can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He felt like he was dreaming and not waking up. What''s more, his dream is still a beautiful one. He was very, very reluctant to wake up. However, in fact, tianchuji is not dreaming. Everything in front of him is a real scene in the real world. The reason is that tianchu thought he was dreaming. Because the scene in front of him is too unreal. Xue Zhen, the fourth elder of Tianling college, and Wu Tongtian, the fifth elder of Tianling college, treat Lin Fei more respectfully than the kindergarten children treat their teachers. Lin Fei broke the record of climbing the divine ladder and was admitted to Tianling college. Lin Fei killed the most evil martial arts talent in Tianling college. Grass! This one thing, all is startles the world to cry the ghost God! The sky is red in the face and ears. I want to find a crack in the ground. Why? Because he clearly remembers that he once ridiculed Lin Fei wantonly. Even, in his heart, he even scolded Lin Fei for being a psycho and a master of boasting. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei was admitted to Tianling college because he broke the record of Tianling college. Ten million of his four elders, Xue Zhen, who didn''t believe in Tianling college, knelt down in front of Lin Fei and admitted his fault to him. At this moment, he found that he was wrong. Besides, it''s a big mistake. Lin Fei has done more than just these amazing things! Lin Fei also killed the most evil martial arts talent in Tianling college.

 Chapter 1243

    The disciples of tianxuanmen, all of them were so ashamed that they almost buried their heads in their pants. Before, they didn''t believe what Lin Fei said. In their opinion, Lin Fei''s words are all big words, which are about to blow the sky apart. But, in fact, every sentence Lin Fei said is true. Such a big contrast makes their faces feel hot. slap in the face. What''s more, it''s hard to fight. The next moment. In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled: "Lin Fei, you are the pride of tianxuanmen, you are my example, you are my idol." Next. A lot of people were shouting¡° Lin Fei, I firmly believe that tianxuanmen will rise because of you and become the most powerful first-class sect in Xiuwu mountain¡°¡° Lin Fei, I apologize to you. I admit that I slandered you just now. I admit that I insulted you just now. But at this moment, you are my only idol of Tian Yongbin. "¡° Lin Fei, I see many noble qualities in you. You are neither humble nor overbearing, calm and self-contained. " The sound of praising Lin Fei fell into tianchuji''s ears, making tianchuji extremely happy and excited. Even, there were tears of regret in the corner of his eyes. Just now, he thought that what Lin Fei said was just boasting and would bring disaster to tianxuanmen. Therefore, he scolded Lin Fei and wanted to slap Lin Fei to wake him up. However, in fact, Lin Fei did not lie or boast. In the face of his reprimand and fury, Lin Fei didn''t fight back or get angry from beginning to end. Where did Lin Fei blow the bull''s hide? Lin Fei is still very low-key, OK. Lin Fei didn''t show off with them. He killed the most evil master of Tianling Academy with one move. There are not many young people like Lin Fei. It''s a pity that tianchuji doesn''t have a beautiful daughter. Otherwise, he would definitely introduce his beautiful daughter to Lin Fei¡° Ah! Although I don''t have a daughter, I have a niece! " When Tian Chuji thought of his niece, his eyes lit up. Tianchuji plans to introduce her niece Tianli to Lin Fei. If his niece Tianli can get on well with Lin Fei. That would be great¡° I''ll go back to Tianling college the day after tomorrow. " Lin Fei looks at Wu Tongtian and Xue Zhen, light way. Lin Feishi is sure to win. Now, Lin Fei has a lot of cards. He believed that he could defeat the demons and martial arts talents of the other three colleges. next. Wu Tongtian and Xue Zhen left. All the people in tianxuanmen entered the room. Lin Fei is in the secret room, practicing behind closed doors. ten minutes later. Tianxuanmen, there are two young people. One is Su Siming, the other is Su Siyun. Su Siming, 1.8 meters tall, keeps an inch, raises his head high, and looks superior in his eyes. Su Siyun is 1.9 meters tall with long hair. His face is full of coldness, and there is no emotion in his eyes. The purpose of their visit is to let Su gentle go home. Su Youkun, the head of the Su family, asked Su to go home and marry the Qin soldiers of wanjianmen. The Su family is a Sipin family. Wanjianmen is a second-class school. In the eyes of Su''s family, Su''s great fortune is that she can marry the Qin soldiers of wanjianmen. Even so, Qin soldiers are not good. The Su family didn''t care. As long as Su Wenwen is able to marry Qin Bing, their su family will earn money, and they will be regarded as high achievers.

 Chapter 1244

    In the hall, Su Siming and Su Siyun glanced at all the people present. Only when the two of them glanced at tianchuji and tianchuqiu, their eyes were softer. When their eyes scan the others, their eyes are full of deep disdain and contempt. Including Lin Fei and Su Wenwen. Because they are practitioners of Tianjing Sipin. The martial arts level of tianchuji and tianchuqiu is higher than that of both of them. The two of them looked at tianchuji and tianchuqiu with softer eyes. As for the others, they didn''t look them in the eye at all. To tell you the truth, they don''t think much of tianxuanmen. A ninth class sect is rubbish in rubbish¡° Second young lady, we''re here to invite you home. " Su Siming stares at Su gentleness, playing with taste¡° What''s the matter with my father asking me to go home? " Sue gently frowned and asked. She doesn''t have much affection for the Su family. Her mother Zhao Lanzhi is the concubine of Su Youkun, the head of the Su family. In the Su family, Su Youkun''s wife Tian Faxiang is extremely jealous of Zhao Lanzhi''s beauty. Tian Faxiang targets Zhao Lanzhi everywhere. Therefore, Zhao Lanzhi''s status in the Su family is very low. Tian Faxiang has two children, one is Su Wenxian, the other is Su Hengyong. Su Wenxian inherited her father Tian Faxiang''s jealous character. She was extremely jealous of Su''s gentle beauty. Su Hengyong has never looked Su gentleness in the eye. For various reasons, Su gentleness didn''t want to go back to Su''s home¡° For specific reasons, the owner didn''t say, he just asked us to invite you home. " Su Si Ming snorted and then replied. In fact, Su Siming and Su Siyun both know exactly why. But the two of them just don''t say. Because, before he came to tianxuanmen, Su Youkun, the head of the Su family, specially told them not to tell Su gentle the specific reason. Su Youkun knows Su gentleness very well. Su is gentle and stubborn. In Su Youkun''s opinion, if Su gentleness knew the specific reasons, she would not return to Su''s home¡° I''ll go back with you. " Su gently took a deep breath, thought about it carefully, and decided to go home. After all, she has been out for half a year. She missed her mother, Zhao Lanzhi. Although, at home, there are many people she does not want to see. But she had to go home to see her mother¡° Lin Fei, can you come home with me? " Su gently moved her eyes and looked at Lin Fei. Her two beautiful eyes were full of desire. She longed for Lin Fei to go home with her¡° Yes Lin Fei said without hesitation. Su Wenwen is Lin Fei''s younger martial sister. For the younger martial sister''s request, Lin Fei agreed. He doesn''t like his younger martial sister Su gentle being bullied. Su Siming and Su Siyun were a little upset, but they didn''t say it. They have already seen that Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, didn''t pay any attention to them. What they think in their heart is that if, for a while, Lin Fei dares to provoke them, they can kill Lin Fei directly. In Xiuwu mountain, thousands of people die every day. More than one, not much. Shaolin flies a lot¡° Lin Fei, gentle, go and come back quickly. " Before leaving, Tian Chuji said¡° Well Lin Fei and Su answered in one voice.

 Chapter 1245

    Not long. Four of them are on their way. Su family, in Su family town. In Sujia Town, the Sujia family is a big Mac. No one dares to provoke the Sujia people¡° Elder martial brother, my home... "Su Wenwen walks beside Lin Fei and tells Lin Fei something about the Su family. All of a sudden! Just then¡° That one, stay away from our second lady. " Su Si Ming stops, stares at Lin Fei and shouts. There is a strong and overbearing flavor in the voice. Su Siyun did not speak, but he also stopped, cold and heartless eyes, deeply staring at Lin Fei. There was a strong sense of warning in his eyes. However, Lin Fei has not said anything. Su''s gentle and pretty face was directly gloomy. She glanced at Su Si Ming and said in a cold voice, "wanton, I''m talking to my friend. What can I do for you?"¡° Second young lady, you have a noble status. It''s not suitable for you to walk with people of humble status. I''m doing it for you. " Su Siming''s face was more ugly than crying. In his words, the humble person refers to Lin Fei¡° Su Siming, when you speak, please be careful! " Su gentle severely warned Su Siming. Su Si Ming didn''t dare to answer back. No matter how low Su''s status in the Su family is. However, it doesn''t change the fact that Su Wenwen is the second daughter of Su Youkun. Su Siming doesn''t dare to ask Su gentle for trouble, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to ask Lin Fei for trouble. In Su Si Ming''s eyes, Lin Fei is really just a humble person. oh by the way. Lin Fei is still a second-class rubbish in Tianjing¡° Boy, you should have self-knowledge. I advise you to stay away from the second lady of our family, or you will suffer a disaster. " Su Siming stares at Lin Fei with a sneer. There was a strong threat in his words¡° There are things you can''t touch. " Su Siyun, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, also sternly warns Lin Fei. Originally, Su Siming and Su Siyun warned Lin Fei. They both thought that Lin Fei would be scared to make his legs soft and stay away from Su gentleness. However. in fact. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Su Siming and Su Siyun at all. As if he hadn''t heard Su Siming and Su Siyun''s words, he still talked and laughed with Su gentle. next. Su Siming and Su Siyun warned Lin Fei again. The result is the same, Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to their warning at all. As if, their warning, like two flies, issued a general hum. It annoyed both of them. Any one of them can be easily crushed to death. "..." Su Siming is angry. He stands in front of Lin Fei, ready to speak and scold Lin Fei. But his words haven''t come out yet. Lin Fei took the lead in saying, "good dogs don''t get in the way!" Clay figurines have three tempers. What''s more, Lin Fei? Along the way, Su Siming threatened him all the time. He didn''t care and didn''t have the same insight as Su Siming. Because, Su Si Ming is not qualified to let him know. But, at the moment, Susie''s name is getting worse, and he''s standing in front of him. Therefore, Lin Fei plans to argue with Su Siming. Lin Fei''s pursuit is to be open-minded, not to be a good tempered old man. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Su Siming and Su Siyun were stunned. They did not expect that Lin Fei would dare to say such a fateful thing.

 Chapter 1246

    Just before Susie''s name came back¡° I''ll give you three seconds to get out of my face! " Lin Fei raised his head and looked at Su Siming. In a flash. Two seconds passed. Susie also responded¡° Boy, I don''t think you have the same opinion as you because you are a friend of our second lady, but you want to die by yourself. " Su Siming''s eyes were like ox''s eyes. He yelled at Lin Fei word by word. The voice fell. Bang! Lin Fei kicked Su Siming in the stomach. Susiming''s body flew backwards like a scarecrow. next. Susiming''s body fell to the ground¡° Hum After all this, Lin Fei snorted coldly, and his face was still calm. Lin Fei did not try his best to kick Su Siming. He just looked at Su''s gentle face and didn''t kill Su Siming. Not far away, Su Siyun was confused. His eyes were staring at Lin Fei like stir fried chestnuts. He couldn''t believe it. Death, he did not expect that Lin Fei, the second grade rubbish in Tianjing, dared to beat Su Si''s name. Grass! A second grade rubbish in Tianjing is really lawless. Same second. Su Siming got up from the ground, and his anger rolled in his cannibal eyes. He wanted to swallow Lin Fei alive¡° Boy, I''ll kill you. " Su Siming runs to Lin Fei angrily. He is ready to kill Lin Fei. Yes. Just then. Su gentle went to Su Siming''s body, rebuked: "Su Siming, have you had enough?" Su Si is very famous. Mingming, it was Lin Fei who beat him. And Su gentle but ask him to make enough? This made Susie very dissatisfied¡° Second miss, I didn''t make trouble. It was this boy who hit me. " Su Siming took a deep breath, raised his hand suddenly, pointed at Lin Fei angrily and said¡° Su Siming, I advise you not to provoke my elder martial brother, because you can''t provoke my elder martial brother. " Su gently stares at Su Siming and says seriously. Su''s gentle words amused Su Siming. A second-class rubbish in Tianjing, can''t he make a name for it¡° Miss two, do you really want to defend this boy Susiming asked in a deep voice with a smile on his face¡° Second young lady, this boy hit our Su family. We can''t take advantage of him. " Su Siyun said solemnly. In Su Siming''s and Su Siyun''s view, if Lin Fei hits Su''s family, he must be punished. Even though, Lin Fei is Su''s gentle friend. Lin Fei can''t get away with the punishment. Su Wenwen is only the common daughter of the Su family, not the direct daughter of the Su family. Therefore, Su Siming and Su Siyun do not particularly respect Su gentleness¡° Do you two really want to die? " Su gently picked pick eyebrows, indifferent eyes swept Su Si name and Su Si Yun one eye, coldly asked. Su said this. Su Siming and Su Siyun stayed together again. court death? How can we start! The two of them killed no less than 20 pieces of Tianjing second grade rubbish like Lin Fei. long time. The two of them finally came to their senses. As soon as they came to their senses, the two of them laughed with sarcasm. They''re mocking Sue. She''s out of her mind. They''re mocking sue for speaking softly without thinking. They''re mocking sue and insulting their intelligence.

 Chapter 1247

    "Miss two, do you dare to step aside?" The next moment, susiming asked with a gloomy smile. Su gentle did not speak, but stood aside¡° Elder martial brother, don''t kill them when you fight for a while. " Su gently looks at Lin Fei and says with a smile¡° Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I will only teach them a lesson. " Lin Fei nodded to Su gently, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. Su gentle and Lin Fei dialogue, let Su Siming and Su Siyun two people rolled their eyes, have a kind of faint impulse. Su gentleness and Lin Fei make sure that Lin Fei can beat Su Siming, just like Su Siyun. This made Su Siming and Su Siming smile bitterly. Yes. In fact, Lin Fei is just a piece of rubbish. Su Siming and Su Siyun are the practitioners of Tianjing Sipin¡° Good, good. " Su Siming directly faced Lin Fei, not angry but smiling, and said three good words in a row. Anyone who knows Susi''s name knows that at the moment, Susi''s name is killing. Finish. Su Si''s name soared to the sky, ready to kill Lin Fei. Just then. Not far away, came a hearty laughter¡° Oh, a few little grasshoppers are fighting here. " The voice fell. The visitor had already come to susiming. It''s toad with iron hands. In Xiuwu mountain, toad with iron hand has no school, does not belong to any force, and belongs to sanxiu. However, most people dare not offend toad. It''s all because toad is a practitioner of Tianjing liupin. As we all know, toad with iron hand is very, very Hao color. immediately. Toad''s sharp eyes, like two lasers, lock on Su''s gentle body. When he saw Su gentle, he licked his mouth with his tongue, his eyes are undisguised desire. This scene made Su Siming and Su Siyun unhappy¡° Who''s coming? " Su Siyun stared at toad and asked aloud¡° Toad with iron hands. " Toad looked at the source of the sound and saw Su Siyun. Then he gave these words. In a flash, susiyun sat down on the ground. His muscles were twitching and he couldn''t help swallowing. Obviously, he was scared a lot. Just hearing the four words "toad with iron hand", Su Siyun was so scared. From this we can see how much Su Siyun was afraid of toad. Susie was also frightened. I saw that his upper and lower rows of teeth were fighting. And every hair on his body has been set up. Su gently took a deep breath and hid behind Lin Fei. It can be seen that Su gentle is also afraid. However, Lin Fei was not afraid. From the beginning to the end, the expression on Lin Fei''s face was as calm as water, without any fluctuation¡° Girl, I have a crush on you. Come with me Toad with iron hand walked towards Su gentleness with a smile on his face¡° Iron... Master toad, I beg you to let go of our second lady. " Susiyun hardened his head and ran to Toad''s body. His voice trembled and pleaded. Toad''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He stared at Su Siyun and yelled, "get out of here!" Su Siyun retreated more than ten steps in an instant. In fact, Su Siyun didn''t want to save Su gentle. However, there''s no way. The Su family wants to make use of Su''s gentleness to ascend the second class sect of wanjian sect. That''s why he insisted.

 Chapter 1248

    When toad got angry, Susie was completely counselled, and her urine was almost scared out. Su Siyun was so frightened that he couldn''t speak any more, and his legs trembled like those of Luo Quan. In a flash. Toad came to Lin Fei and looked at Su gentleness behind him. Then, he took back his eyes and fell on Lin Fei. He yelled: "I will disappear from my sight immediately." The voice was full of command. Avoid Lin Fei behind Su gentle, her white hands tightly pull Lin Fei''s clothes. At the moment, her face was as pale as paper, but she had no blood¡° Go away Toad saw that Lin Fei didn''t disappear from his sight. He yelled at Lin Fei with all his strength. The roar of the toad frightened Su Siming and Su Siyun to kneel on the ground. Sue''s tender body trembled. In the eyes of toad, it''s not worth fighting like Lin Fei. Because he killed Lin Fei, the second grade dog in Tianjing, which is too noble. However, Lin Fei, the second grade dog in Tianjing, wants his bad things. Naturally, he couldn''t let Lin Fei, the second product of Tianjing, go¡° Slap yourself, and then disappear from my eyes. I can spare your life. " Lin Fei''s face stares at the toad with iron hand, light way. what? Lin Fei said this. Around, the temperature seems to have dropped to freezing point. It''s extremely cold. Not far away, Su Siming and Su Siyun were confused, and their eyes almost jumped out of their eyes. Even if the head wants to burst, they can''t expect Lin Fei to say this kind of words, but the brain and don''t want to die to the extreme! In front of Lin Fei is an iron toad! In Xiuwu mountain, there are no less than a thousand people who died in the hands of toad. Toad with iron hand''s hand, the practitioners of Tianjing Qipin can easily kill them¡° Stupid Su Siming stares at Lin Fei, just like he stares at a big joke, with a thick contempt in his eyes¡° It''s crazy. It''s crazy to step on a horse. Martial arts practitioners like us are scared to pee when they see toad. Lin Fei says that Su Siyun said in disbelief. Su Siming and Su Siyun think that Lin Fei will die, and there is no possibility of survival. For a woman, I don''t want to die. Grass! This kind of man, may be able to win the heart of a woman. However, he can never win the heart of a woman. Just then. Toad with iron hand laughed angrily. He raised his head and laughed. He admired Lin Fei''s courage. He has lived for more than 200 years, and no kid of Tianjing second grade dares to talk to him like this. Get out of here! Give me a break? Think of such words, toad is angry and funny. The next moment. Toad with iron hand gathered his smile and looked at Lin Fei like a king cobra¡° Dog thing, I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it yourself. " Toad with iron hands cheered word by word. The voice fell. The toad moves. See only, iron hand toad feet pedal ground, soar. After the highest point of his body. He turned a body, right palm roared to Lin Fei''s tianlinggai. If the toad doesn''t do it, it''s the best move.

 Chapter 1249

    "God''s hand!" Toad with iron hand gave a loud drink. With the sound of the roar, a bloody and enchanting palm print appeared in the right hand of toad. This bloody and enchanting palm print is very big and thick, just like the top of Mount Tai, pressing towards Lin Fei''s heavenly cover. Same second. Hissing... The air near Toad''s hand was extremely loud, and he ran away madly. After a tenth of a breath. The toad''s hand is a vacuum. On the ground, as if there was a terrible sandstorm, the dust was flying, even the ten meter thick trees were uprooted, flying in the air. Su Siming and Su Siyun run the aura in their bodies and put up a aura cover around them to resist the aura wave of toad. Strong! It''s too strong!! The two of them couldn''t help feeling in their hearts. At the same time, the two of them are very lucky that they didn''t offend toad! Otherwise, the two of them would have no place to die. At the thought of Lin Fei''s fate, a cruel and resentful smile appeared on their faces¡° I don''t know why Lin Fei said that he would spare Toad''s life¡° Su Si''s name is speechless¡° Think of the name, Lin Fei that dog thing is a head water stupid, we normal people can''t think of his idea Su Siyun gave a sneer, and his heart was full of joy. Originally, Su Siming was going to kill Lin Fei. Never thought, toad came. Since toad with iron hand is going to kill Linfei. Su Si''s name naturally doesn''t need to be dealt with. People like Lin Fei are doomed not to live long¡° Younger martial sister, step back. " Lin Fei pushes Su away gently. Su gentle slowly fell 20 meters away. next. Lin Fei plays dragon boxing. Boom! A Golden Dragon flew out of Lin Fei''s fist. Roar, roar... That day, the Golden Dragon opened his mouth, made a roar, and rushed to the toad. This scene, let toad scorn a smile¡° It''s a fool''s dream that a second-class dog in Tianjing wants to fight against the God of our iron hand toad. " Toad ironhand sneered. Obviously, in the eyes of toad with iron hand, his divine hand can kill Lin Fei 100%. What''s more, toad with iron hand also felt that he was absorbed in this kind of martial art of heaven, which killed Lin Fei. It had the smell of atomic bomb bombing little ants. The atomic bomb bombed the little ant, so it bombed. Who called Lin Fei this dog thing, provocation to him. Give him a break? Is this joke meant to make him laugh to death? A second-class dog in Tianjing, spare his life? He lived for more than 200 years, which was the funniest joke he had ever heard. Then, toad takes back his thoughts, and his eyes are fixed on Lin Fei. He has to take a closer look at how Lin Fei''s ashes are annihilated. The Golden Dragon flew out of Lin Fei''s hand and rushed to the huge blood fingerprint of toad¡° Kill me The toad with the iron hand snapped. Yes. The golden dragon flying out of Lin Fei''s hand did not die out. In addition, it broke through the huge blood fingerprint of toad. Seeing such a scene, the eyes of the toad almost fell to the ground¡° How could that be? " The toad murmured to himself.

 Chapter 1250

    "Elder martial brother!" Su gentleness can''t see Lin Fei and toad with iron hand clearly. She is worried about Lin Fei''s comfort, so she shouts out in a loud voice¡° Dog thing, if you don''t die, I''ll kneel down in front of you and shout for your grandfather ten times. " The cruel smile on susiming''s face was a bit strong¡° Dog, you have to know that it''s a wise choice to have the ability to save beauty. If a hero can''t save beauty, he will die. " Su Siyun snorted coldly. At this moment, Su Siming and Su Siyun seem to have seen Lin Fei''s ashes. In the sky. Toad was stunned for a moment. The golden dragon flying out of Lin Fei''s hand broke through the bloody and enchanting palm print of toad. You know, this bloody palm print is just like Mount Tai! It is thousands of meters thick and weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. But even so. The golden dragon flying out of Lin Fei''s hand easily broke through the bloody palm print. In a flash. The Golden Dragon got into Toad''s chest. Blood, from the toad''s chest, like raindrops, fell on the ground. Su Siming and Su Siyun feel the blood dripping on them. The two of them guessed that the blood on them was 100% dripping from Lin Fei. In their eyes, Lin Fei''s body should have been beaten into pieces by the toad. The God of toad with iron hand can kill even the martial arts practitioners of Tianjing seven grades. Lin Fei, the second-class dog in Tianjing, won''t die because of the hand of toad. It''s really a ghost. Bang! Toad''s body fell to the ground. After a long time. The dust fell. Finally. Lin Fei and Toad appeared in the public''s sight. After seeing Lin Fei and toad with iron hand clearly, Su Siyun and Su Siming didn''t believe it. They didn''t believe it. In their anticipation, Lin Fei should have been dead for a long time. And toad with iron hand is intact. However, in reality, Lin Fei not only did not die, but also did not lose a hair. What about toads with iron hands? The toad was dying. It was so miserable that there was only one breath left. Such a big contrast makes Su Siming and Su Siyun have the feeling of dreaming. They can''t accept the final result! Not far away, Su gently stayed, she blinked two clear eyes, looking at Lin Fei with ecstasy. She was afraid that Linfei would be killed by toad. In the stillness of death, Lin Fei walked to toad. Four seconds later. Lin Fei went to the toad''s side, looked down at the toad, and said: "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Lin Fei''s words surprised toad. Then toad remembered what Lin Fei had said to him before. At that time, Lin Fei told him to let him smoke his own mouth, and he immediately disappeared in Lin Fei''s sight. He took Lin Fei''s words as the funniest joke in the world. At this moment, he remembered Lin Fei''s words again, and then he suddenly realized that he felt as if he had just awakened from a dream. Originally, he thought Lin Fei was a fool. But now it seems that he is a fool. Clearly, Lin Fei has given him the opportunity, but he did not cherish, have to find their own death.

 Chapter 1251

    Toad left tears of regret, and then, his head a crooked, directly died. At the moment of death, toad still couldn''t believe that he died in the hands of a second-class martial arts practitioner. In his dream, toad with iron hand never dreamed that one day he would die in the hands of a second-class practitioner of Tianjing. The soul of toad flies away. This scene makes Lin Fei feel sad! If Lin Fei cultivates the phagocytosis formula, he can devour the soul of toad with iron hand and upgrade his martial arts level. It''s a pity that he didn''t practice phagocytosis. Thinking of this, Lin Fei is making up his mind to practice phagocytosis as soon as he has time. Converging his thoughts, Lin Fei took the storage bag of toad in his hand. From the toad''s storage bag, Lin Fei took out five thousand red spirit stones, a skill, that is, shenlai palm. Honglingshi is the currency of Xiuwu mountain. next. Lin Fei put these things into his storage ring. Just then. Su gentleness finally reacts. A reaction, Su gentle quickly fell on the arms of Lin Fei. From Su gentle body sent out a delicate fragrance, into the nostrils of Lin Fei, let Lin Fei lost his mind. Moreover, Lin Fei also felt from Su Wenwen: "cough!" Lin Fei is hugged by Su Ruan, a beautiful woman with full marks. He feels very cool. However, someone nearby looked at him, and he coughed twice to remind Su gentleness¡° Elder martial brother, you''re scaring me to death. I''m afraid you''ll die. " Su gentleness shed hot tears in her two beautiful eyes¡° Younger martial sister, someone is looking at us. " Lin Fei pats Su''s gentle shoulder and looks at Su Siming and Su Siyun. At this moment, Su Siming and Su Siyun wanted to scold Lin Fei. But, at the thought, Lin Feigang just killed toad. How dare they scold Lin Fei! Susie was so scared that she swallowed. Just a few breaths. He swallowed the saliva in his mouth. Toads with iron hands are invincible in front of him. But Lin Fei killed toad with one stroke. You know, just now, he didn''t lack sarcasm and provocation. He even threatened to compete with Lin Fei. Isn''t that a rat licking a cat for death? Lin Fei''s words, let Su gentle, this just think not far away Su Siming and Su Siyun two people are looking at her and Lin Fei. So Su gently and quickly released Lin Fei''s body. She lowered her head shyly and blushed like a red apple. She didn''t dare to look at Lin Fei again. After decades of living, she has never been in contact with any of the opposite sex. Today, she took the initiative to hold Lin Fei. " Younger martial sister, don''t think about it. Let''s go back to your house as soon as possible. In two days, I have to participate in the tianbang competition¡° Lin Fei''s eyes were dignified¡° Well Su gently and cleverly nodded, just like the little daughter-in-law. The next moment. Lin Fei and Su gentle to Su Siming. Five seconds later. Lin Fei and Su Wenwen come to Su Siming¡° Now, do you still want to compete with me? " Lin Fei''s indifferent eyes looked at Su Si Ming and asked softly. All of a sudden. There was a cold sweat on susmin''s cheek Su Siming wants to speak and says he doesn''t want to, but he is too scared to speak when facing Lin Fei. Taking a deep breath, he shook his head quickly. His head was shaking off, and he was still shaking his head.

 Chapter 1252

    "If you dare to challenge me again, I''ll kill you." Lin Fei coldly glanced at Su Si Ming, then took back his eyes and went to Su''s side. Bang bang!! Su Siming knelt down in front of Lin Fei and kowtowed his head twice¡° Mr. Lin, thank you for not killing me. " The next moment, susiming was finally able to speak. Su Siming''s clothes were all wet with cold sweat. He only felt that he had been walking through the gate of hell. next. They went on to Sujia town. Fifteen minutes later. Four of them came to Sujia town. Sujia town is not particularly prosperous, but it has many people. A little later. They came to the Su family mansion. In the hall. Su Youkun, the head of the Su family, is sitting in a tight seat. Su Youkun''s temperament Tian Faxiang looks at Su gentleness coldly. Su Wenxian, the eldest daughter of Su Youkun, stares at Su Wenwen and Lin Fei with contempt. Su Heng, Su Youkun''s son, hugs his chest with both hands and sits on a chair with a cold hum. Only, Su gentle mother Zhao Lanzhi stood up from the chair¡° Gentle, you are back. " Zhao Lanzhi quickly ran to Su gentle side, two cold hands, tightly grasped Su gentle two white hands¡° Mother, you are old again Su gentle see her mother Zhao Lanzhi old face, heart is not a taste. Su gentleness knows that her mother Zhao Lanzhi is excluded by Tian Faxiang everywhere in the Su family. But there was nothing she could do. Tian Faxiang is Su Youkun''s wife. Her mother, Zhao Lanzhi, was su Youkun''s concubine. Tian Faxiang gave birth to a son and a daughter to Su Youkun. Her mother, Zhao Lanzhi, gave birth to only one daughter to Su Youkun. In Su''s family, her mother Zhao Lanzhi''s status is not as high as Tian Faxiang''s in any way¡° Mom, it''s good to be at home. " Zhao Lanzhi saw his daughter Su gentleness, and her face was full of bright smile. Zhao Lanzhi''s voice has just dropped. Su Youkun, the head of the Su family, spoke. Su Youkun looked at Lin Fei scornfully, and asked, "boy, who are you?" Although, Lin Fei is not satisfied with Su Youkun''s tone. However, he looked at Su''s gentle face, and replied: "I''m Su''s gentle elder martial brother. My name is Lin Fei."¡° Elder martial brother The contempt in Su Youkun''s eyes became more and more intense. It''s funny that Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade, is the elder martial brother of his daughter Su gentle. You know, the martial arts cultivation level of their su family''s disciples is the second grade of Tianjing¡° Gentleness, in the future, don''t take all kinds of dogs and cats to your home, do you know? " Su Heng raised his head with high, the tone is very bad to Su gentle said. From beginning to end, he did not look at Lin Fei directly. A waste of Tianjing second grade can be crushed to death with one hand. The reason why Su Heng killed Lin Fei with such confidence. That''s because he is a practitioner of the seven grades of Tianjing. Su Hengyong can become a practitioner of Tianjing Qipin, which has a lot to do with the fact that his family smashed so many natural materials and land treasures on Su Hengyong. Su Heng''s real fighting power is equal to that of the most common six grade cultivator of Tianjing. All of a sudden. Sue''s face is not good¡° Su Hengyong, my elder martial brother is a martial arts genius. He is hundreds of times better than you. He is not a cat or a dog. " Su gently stares at Su Hengyong and retorts. Pop! Su Youkun clapped his hand on the table.

 Chapter 1253

    "Gentleness, you are so disrespectful. How do you talk to your brother?" Su Youkun glares at her daughter Su gentle and scolds. He didn''t believe her daughter Sue''s gentle words. He was dissatisfied with her daughter''s attitude. He didn''t want to take a look at Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, is 100 times better than his son Su Hengyong. He would rather believe that the sun comes out from the West than that Lin Fei is 100 times stronger than his son Su Hengyong. If his son Su Heng is 100 times stronger than Lin Fei, he may believe it¡° Sue gentle, you''re looking for a fight, aren''t you? " Su Hengyong was stunned for a moment, then stood up from the chair, staring at Su gentleness angrily, ready to start. In Su Hengyong''s opinion, his sister Su Wenwen''s comparison with Lin Fei''s rubbish is a humiliation to him. But his sister Su gentle unexpectedly said that Lin Fei this trash is 100 times stronger than him. Su Heng can''t stand it¡° Hang on, sit down. " Su Youkun looks at his son Su Hengyong and orders. Su Youkun''s words, this just let Su Hengyong give up the idea of teaching Su a gentle lesson¡° Su gentleness, I see that you have been in the garbage ninth class sect of tianxuanmen for a long time. Are you stupid? " Su Wenxian pointed to Su''s tender nose and cheered¡° Su gentleness, you must not be a person who has a mother''s life and no mother''s education. " Tian Faxiang stares at Su gentleness and says. When he said this, Tian Faxiang''s tone of education was very heavy. What''s more, Tian Faxiang''s words are very vicious. They scold Su gentleness and Zhao Lanzhi. Su was so tender and angry that her fists creaked. She would like to smoke a few big mouth. She allowed Tian Faxiang to scold her, and she did not allow Tian Faxiang to scold her mother Zhao Lanzhi¡° I''m sorry Lin Fei steps forward and walks up to Su Wenxian. Lin Fei doesn''t speak. It''s OK. As soon as Lin Fei opened his mouth, he felt puzzled. The Su family had a strange feeling. However, Lin Fei knows why he wants Su Wenxian to apologize. In Xiuwu mountain, Tianxuan gate is like Lin Fei''s home. Su Wenxian said that tianxuanmen is a ninth class school. Lin Fei can''t say anything. Because tianxuanmen is really a ninth class school. But Su said that tianxuanmen was rubbish. Lin Fei can''t agree. Lin Fei said this. In the hall, it was quiet. When we look at Lin Fei, it''s the same as looking at a pure 250. long time. The public finally responded. Next second. The crowd roared with laughter. However, Lin Fei ignored the laughter of others. His eyes cold, deeply staring at Su Wenxian, voice suddenly became a lot bigger: "what I said, I don''t like to say the second time." Su Wenxian''s laughter grew louder and louder. Instead of paying attention to Lin Fei, she looked at Su gentleness and said sarcastically, "Su gentleness, there is something wrong with your elder martial brother''s brain."¡° Boy, if you don''t get through my crotch today, I can''t let you walk out of our Su family alive. " Su Heng looks at Lin Fei with a gloomy face and drips water, word by word. Finish. He also opened his crotch, waiting for Lin Fei to get through his crotch¡° Lin Fei, this is the Su family. It''s not the place where you run wild. " Su Youkun, the head of the Su family, pulled out a funny smile from the corner of his mouth¡° Boy, you also want my daughter to apologize to you. If you don''t pee, you''ll be better than a dog. " Tian Faxiang stares at Lin Fei and hums coldly.

 Chapter 1254

    "Son of a bitch, you are really lawless." Su Wenxian couldn''t help it any more. She slapped the table and hit Lin Fei. Su Wenxian''s martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing grade 4. Lin Fei''s cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing. Therefore, Su Wenxian feels that she has the capital to despise Lin Fei. Su Wenxian''s punch is full of strength and aura¡° Ancient god of war, borrow my strength. " In his mind, Lin Fei said to the ancient god of war. All of a sudden. The ancient god of war sent his great power to Lin Fei''s body. Only see, Lin Fei slowly raised his hand, with tickle like, light floating, looks not much strength¡° Grass! Little bastard, do you want to laugh me to death? " There was a deep contempt in Su Wenxian''s eyes. Originally, Lin Fei''s martial arts level was two levels lower than her. She gave her best shot. Even if Lin Fei tried his best, he could not resist. Lin Fei will be seriously injured. If it''s serious, Lin Fei will die. However, Lin Fei gently raised his hand. Isn''t Lin Fei looking for death? This scene, fall into the eyes of the public, the public has predicted the end of Lin Fei, Lin Fei will directly into a blood mist¡° Fighter in a fool. " Su Heng gives Lin Fei a cold glance and scolds him¡° There''s no need for tianxuanmen to exist in Xiuwu mountain. " Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, snorted. At the same time, Su Youkun has made up her mind to let her daughter Su gentle never go to tianxuanmen again. This afternoon, the Qin soldiers of wanjianmen will come to his home. At that time, I hope the Qin soldiers of wanjianmen can take a fancy to his daughter Su gentle! As long as, the Qin soldiers of wanjianmen take a fancy to his daughter Su gentle. Since then, his daughter Su gentle has been following Qin Bing. It doesn''t matter whether his daughter Su gentleness likes or doesn''t like Qin Bing. Sacrifice the happiness of his daughter Su gentle, in exchange for the chance to make friends with the second-class school, only to earn, not to pay¡° Su Wenwen, is your elder martial brother such a brain wreck? Ha ha, I think you have lived in tianxuanmen for so many years in vain. " Tian Faxiang''s gloomy eyes, staring at Su gentleness, sneered¡° Gentle, you shouldn''t bring your elder martial brother to our Su family. " Zhao Lanzhi was extremely anxious. She stamped her feet, and her voice was full of extreme uneasiness. At this moment, she seems to see the scene of Lin Fei flying backwards. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is low. It doesn''t matter. But, Lin Fei has no brain, it''s very important! Clearly, Lin Fei is not as strong as Su Wenxian. However, Lin Fei orders Su Wenxian to apologize for pretending to be forced. next. Su Wenxian hits Lin Fei. Lin Fei raised his hand lightly. Lin Fei is just pretending to be forced! Zhao Lanzhi thinks that Lin Fei can live to the present, which is a more puzzling problem¡° Mother, it''s OK. Please believe my elder martial brother. My elder martial brother is very strong. Su Wenxian can''t be my elder martial brother''s opponent. " Sue said with a gentle smile. As soon as Su gentleness said this, Zhao Lanzhi put one hand on Su gentleness''s forehead¡° Gentleness, you don''t have a fever. How can you talk nonsense? " Zhao Lanzhi asked in surprise. Zhao Lanzhi has been so surprised. You can imagine how surprised other people are¡° Su Wenwen, are you learning to brag when you have been in tianxuanmen for so many years Su Heng looks at Su gently and laughs.

 Chapter 1255

    "Little bastard, you die for me!" Su Wenxian yelled. She saw that her fist was only one centimeter away from Lin Fei''s head. At this moment, she seems to have seen Lin Fei''s body directly transformed into a blood mist. Can''t help but, the corner of her mouth raised a brilliant and cruel radian. It''s just that. All of a sudden. She found her fist hanging in the air and could not move any further. Lin Fei carelessly raised his hand and grabbed her fist. In the hall of the Su family, there was a dead silence. Su Wenxian had a look of ghost on her face. In any case, she did not expect that Lin Fei''s palm could easily grasp her fist. Tian Faxiang was shocked. Even though she was broken to pieces, she could not imagine that it would be like this¡° Gudong Su Heng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Just now, he was laughing at Su Wenwen, Lin Fei and tianxuanmen. But right away, he was beaten in the face. All of a sudden. His face darkened. Su youkunrao, the head of the Su family, is as steady as a rock. At the moment, he also loses his stance. He stares at Lin Fei and his daughter Su Wenxian. Lin Fei and his daughter Su Wenxian are two grades apart. His daughter, Su Wenxian, hit with all her strength and was easily caught by Lin Fei. Even though he saw it with his own eyes, Su still couldn''t believe it¡° If you say tianxuanmen is rubbish, you have to apologize. " In the dead silence, Lin Fei stared at Su Wenxian and said in a soft voice¡° I can''t possibly apologize. " Su Wenxian has a stubborn temper. However. Su Wenxian''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei pinched Su Wenxian''s hand and added a little more strength. A creak¡° Ah! "It hurts!" Su Wenxian took a cold breath in pain, and her face muscles twisted at the same time¡° Sorry Lin Fei''s voice is colder¡° Little bastard, Miss Ben is going to kill you. " Su Wenxian was angry. She waved her other hand to Lin Fei''s face. Pop! The sound of slapping on the face rang out. It''s not the sound of Su Wenxian''s hand on Lin Fei''s face. It''s the sound of suwenxian''s hand on her face. Originally, Su Wenxian planned to slap Lin Fei in the face. Just, in the electric light flint between, Lin Fei body a hide behind, dodged Su Wenxian''s palm. Then, Lin Fei grabs Su Wenxian''s elbow with the other hand, and with a strong wave, Su Wenxian''s palm hits her own face. Pa Pa pa... Lin Fei kept waving Su Wenxian''s elbow. Su Wenxian''s palm hit her face like raindrops. The whole living room of Su''s family echoed with the sound of big mouth. In a flash. Su Wenxian''s face is swollen like fermented steamed bread¡° Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you. " At this time, Su Hengyong finally recovered. His eyes, like two lasers, shot at Lin Fei. If, eyes can kill. Lin Fei has already died no less than 10000 times. When he said this, Su Heng blasted out with one punch and toward Lin Fei. Hissing... The air hisses and the temperature rises. This fist, Su Heng used martial arts. His skill is lightning fist. A punch, Su Heng with his fist above, flashing crackling lightning, visual effect is amazing. There was a burning smell in the air¡° Son of a bitch, I want to see you killed by my brother. " Su Wenxian''s face was swollen like fermented steamed bread, so she couldn''t speak clearly.

 Chapter 1256

    Seeing Su Heng smashing with a fist, Lin Fei blocks Su Wenxian in front of him¡° Damn it Su Heng with low scold a, then, his fist change attack direction. He hit the floor with his fist. After a tenth of a breath. Boom! Su Heng smashed his fist on the ground, making a sound like a grenade explosion. Next. The ground cracked in all directions with Su Heng''s fist as the center. Kaka kaka... Countless pieces of floor broken into powder, raised more than one meter high dust. The Su family, one by one, began to praise and said, "our childe is so strong!"¡° Our childe''s move can definitely crack down on the martial arts practitioners of the seventh grade of Tianjing. "¡° Our childe is just a dragon in the crowd, and Lin Fei, who doesn''t know how to live or die, is not qualified to compare with our childe. He''s not qualified to wipe our childe''s ass. " All kinds of praise fell into Su Heng''s ears, which made Su Heng''s face look invincible. He raised his head high, proud like a peacock. As if, at this moment, he is the best in the world¡° Mean. " Su Wenxian gritted her teeth. But as soon as she scolded, it affected the wound on her face. A deep heart like pain, spread all over her body. Not far away, Su''s mother, Zhao Lanzhi, was extremely scared. Just now, she was very worried about the comfort of Lin Fei. But Lin Fei easily grasped Su Wenxian''s fist. Zhao Lanzhi was relieved. To Zhao Lanzhi''s surprise, Lin Fei beat Su Wenxian. In the Su family, Lin Fei beat Su Wenxian, the daughter of Su Youkun, the head of the Su family. Anyway, the Su family can''t let Lin Fei go! Lin Fei is only a practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. Even though, Lin Fei is a martial arts genius. He is a practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, who can defeat Su Wenxian of the fourth grade of Tianjing. However, Lin Fei can never defeat Su Hengyong of Tianjing liupin. Unless, Lin Fei can work miracles. Lin Fei is likely to defeat Su Hengyong of Tianjing liupin. Even though, Lin Fei has created a miracle and defeated Su Hengyong, the sixth grade of Tianjing. Lin Fei is also absolutely impossible to defeat Su Youkun, who is one of the top eight in Tianjing. Now it seems that today, Lin Fei will surely die in the Su family. Young people are not afraid of tigers. That''s a good thing. However, it is obviously not a good thing that Lin Fei is not afraid of everything. On the contrary, it is still a bad thing¡° Gentle, you should never, never, take your elder martial brother back to our Su family. " Zhao Lanzhi sighed deeply, and his despair reached the extreme. Su gentle did not speak, she is also very worried about the comfort of Lin Fei. She knew that her elder martial brother Lin Fei could kill the practitioners of Tianjing liupin in one move. However, she is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to defeat the martial arts practitioners of Tianjing bapin. Therefore, she worried that her father Su Youkun would kill her elder martial brother Lin Fei¡° What should I do? What should I do? What should we do? " Sue asked herself gently. After thinking hard for a while, Su gentleness didn''t think of a way. In Su Wenwen''s opinion, today, Lin Fei will surely die¡° Son of a bitch, you''re going to let my daughter go. " Tian Faxiang is terrified. She is afraid that Lin Fei will kill her daughter Su Wenxian. Lin Fei''s life is just a cheap one. And her daughter suwenxian''s life is worth ten million of Lin Fei''s. Lin Fei is dead. It doesn''t matter. But her daughter, suwenxian, can''t die.

 Chapter 1257

    Lin Fei ignores Tian Faxiang. He lowers his head and says with a smile, "if you don''t apologize, I''ll break your arm." Su Wenxian was flustered and scared. She didn''t want to apologize to Lin Fei. Previously, she said that she would never apologize to Lin Fei. But she didn''t apologize. She was afraid that Lin Fei would break her arm¡° I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. " Lin Fei''s mouth is full of fun. Three seconds later, Su Wenxian doesn''t apologize. He must break one of her arms. Even if the immortal came, he could not change his mind¡° Wen Xian, you should apologize to Lin Fei. Hurry up! " Tian Faxiang shouts to her daughter Su Wenxian. In Tian Faxiang''s eyes, Lin Fei is a lunatic. At Su''s house, Lin Fei asks her daughter Su Wenxian to apologize to him. At Su''s house, Lin Fei beat her daughter Su Wenxian. If, Lin Fei is not a lunatic. Lin Fei can''t do such a stupid thing. As a result, Tian felt that Lin Fei might have broken one of her daughter''s arms. Su Heng clenched his fist, and his anger was burning in his eyes. Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, has the feeling of dreaming. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. One day, a boy of Tianjing second grade would run to their su family and threaten his daughter Su Wenxian. How many dinosaur gall did Lin Fei eat before he did something he couldn''t dream of! Just then. Lin Fei counted down¡° Three¡° Two Before Lin Fei could count one, Su Wenxian said in a trembling voice: "I apologize. I apologize immediately. I shouldn''t say that tianxuanmen is rubbish. I apologize to you. I apologize to tianxuanmen." Su Wenxian''s voice fell. Lin Fei pushes Su Wenxian away. Then, he looked at Su Hengyong and snorted: "garbage, you are such a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing Qipin. I can kill you with one move." what?!!! Lin Fei''s words made Su''s hall more and more silent. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, even threatened that he could kill Su Hengyong of the seventh grade of Tianjing with one move. Although, Su Heng''s martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing grade 7. However, his real combat effectiveness is just the sixth grade of ordinary Tianjing. Rao is so. Su Hengyong also has 1000% confidence to defeat Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. It''s just one of the second grade practitioners of Tianjing, one of the seventh grade practitioners of Tianjing. There is no one to boast about. Looking at Lin Fei again, we find that Lin Fei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. It seems that he really has the strength to kill Su Heng with one move¡° Little bastard, you don''t have any other skills, but your ability to pretend is not small. " Su Heng laughs and looks at Lin Fei as if he were looking at 251. He laughs blatantly. At this point, Su Heng with convergence from the face of the smile, turned into a face of killing, a word of ice cold said: "little bastard, I move will kill you." Finish. Su Heng runs the aura in his body with madness, and places himself on his fist. He''s ready to play his best martial art, lightning fist. Crackling... Su Heng''s fists sparkled with half meter high electric sparks. All of a sudden. Su gentleness ran to Su Heng to use in front of, exhort a way: "elder brother, you are not the match of Lin Fei, you must not seek to die." Su''s gentle words are from the heart.

 Chapter 1258

    Su Heng with anger extremely counter smile, he looks like a fool, looking at his sister Su gentle, rebuked: "Su gentle, get out of the way!" Su Wenwen is just his half sister. He didn''t have much affection for Sue. But that doesn''t change the fact that Su is his sister¡° Su gentle, you won''t fall in love with your elder martial brother! " Tian Faxiang asked. Lin Fei is Su''s elder martial brother. Lin Fei was also brought back by Su gentle. Otherwise, Su Wenxian, her daughter, would not be beaten as a pig by Lin Fei. All this has something to do with Sue gentleness. But she didn''t dare to deal with Su gentleness. Because, this afternoon, the Qin soldiers of wanjianmen will come to Su''s house to see Su gentleness. The Su family is a Sipin family. Wanjianmen is a second-class school. The Su family can''t afford to offend wanjianmen. If, Lin Fei and Su gentle have an affair. The situation is totally different. Lin Fei died. Sue gentleness has to die. Su gentleness didn''t pay attention to Tian Faxiang. She opened her arms and stood in front of Su Hengyong. She just didn''t let go. Anyway, Su Hengyong is her half brother. She doesn''t want to see Su Heng die in Lin Fei''s hand. At the moment, if she gets out of the way, Su Hengyong will be killed by Lin Fei. At that time, her father Su Youkun will not let Lin Fan go. This is a situation she would never like to see¡° Gentleness, do you really like shanglinfei, the second grade rubbish in Tianjing? " Seeing that Su gentleness didn''t answer his wife Tian Faxiang''s question, Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, suddenly stood up from his chair. In the eyes of Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, Su Wenwen should really like the rubbish of shanglinfei. Otherwise, Su gentle can''t stand in front of his son Su Hengyong. His son Su Hengyong and Lin Fei fight each other. His son Su Heng must kill Lin Fei with a second move. There is no suspense at all. The reason why Su gentleness is dead in front of his son Su Hengyong. That''s because Su is worried about Lin''s comfort. Lin Fei, the second grade rubbish in Tianjing, is not worthy of his daughter Su Wenwen! His daughter Su Ruan is a woman who wants to marry the Qin soldiers of wanjianmen. Besides, Lin Fei beat his daughter Su Wenxian at Su''s house. Thinking of this, Su Youkun decided to kill Lin Fei. Su Youkun naturally won''t do it. A second grade rubbish in Tianjing is not qualified to die in his hands¡° Father, I like my elder martial brother, but I have self-knowledge. I know that I am not worthy of my elder martial brother. If I can follow my elder martial brother, I will be satisfied. " Su gentle toward the source of the voice to see her father Su Youkun, she bit her lip, this is the deep voice. As soon as Su gentleness said this, everyone was stunned. Including Lin Fei. Su gentle, this is equal to confessing to him! People who have never seen Su gentleness will surely think that Su gentleness is an ugly monster that no one wants. But, in fact, Su gentle is a close to the full mark of beauty. Su is gentle, with outstanding appearance, forward and backward figure, elegant and noble temperament. As long as it is a man, basically will like Su gentle¡° Su gentleness, don''t talk nonsense. Why don''t you deserve Lin Fei, the second grade rubbish of Tianjing? " Su Youkun said angrily¡° Father, my elder martial brother is so excellent that I really don''t deserve him. " Sue gently accentuated her tone.

 Chapter 1259

    Excellent? Su Youkun thinks these two words are very harsh. Where is Lin Fei outstanding? If we say that a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class is excellent. Isn''t there any bad people in Xiuwu mountain¡° Su gentle, hear you say Lin Fei this rubbish is excellent, I understand what is called beauty in the eye of the beholder finally Su Heng looked up at the sky with a smile, his eyes filled with deep contempt. Obviously, Su Hengyong doesn''t approve of Lin Fei''s excellent saying. The word "excellent" doesn''t match a piece of rubbish in Tianjing. He can see Lin Fei, the second grade rubbish in Tianjing. It''s a big face for Lin Fei. After a while, Lin Fei can die in his hand. Lin Fei should be happy. The next moment. Su Heng with convergence from the face smile, eyes a meal, dead locked in Su gentle body, scolded: "Su gentle, people go to the high, water flow to the low, but why do you want to degenerate?" The meaning of Su Heng''s words is very obvious. Su gentleness likes to go to Linfei, is willing to degenerate. Su gentle said that she is not worthy of Lin Fei, is also willing to degenerate. A woman in love has zero IQ. Su gentleness can say that she doesn''t deserve Lin Fei. Moreover, Su gentle also said, she can stay in Lin Fei side, already satisfied. Grass! Is Su gentle a brain wreck? Although, he didn''t like Su gentle at all. However, he has to admit that Su gentle is a full beauty. It''s reasonable for a beauty like Su Wenwen to marry a martial arts practitioner with six or more qualities in heaven. If Su gentleness marries Lin Fei, the second-class rubbish in Tianjing, it''s like getting married and sticking it upside down¡° Su Hengyong, I haven''t called your brother for so many years. Today, I call you brother. I hope you don''t want to die by yourself. " Su said softly and sincerely. The sincerity on Su''s gentle and pretty face, in Su Heng''s eyes, is hypocritical. The more Su gentleness says that, the more Su Hengyong thinks that Su gentleness wants to protect Lin Fei. But can su Wenwen protect Lin Fei? Lin Fei beat his sister Su Wenxian at Su''s house. Today, no one can stop him from killing Lin Fei¡° Su gentleness, you son of a bitch. If you hadn''t brought Lin Fei back to Su''s house, I wouldn''t have been beaten by Lin Fei. " Su Wenxian endured the pain and said vaguely. At the moment, her hatred for Lin Fei is indescribable. She is very gentle to sue, which is also indescribable. Lin Fei, you little bastard, damn it. Su gentle this stinky Biao son, also damned. She wants to see with her own eyes every minute of Lin Fei''s and Su Wenwen''s tragic death¡° Su gentleness, you treat all the people of our Su family as idiots! How did my son Su Heng die? It''s just a Lin Fei. My son can kill him with one move. " Tian Faxiang groaned. Tian Faxiang''s words were recognized by the Su family. All the people of the Su family said, "miss two, you are really dazzled by love. Otherwise, you can''t say that the young master''s trouble with Lin Fei is death."¡° Second young lady, you have been in tianxuanmen for too long. You have no idea how strong the young master is. "¡° Miss two, we are not fools. How can we believe you In the chorus, Tian Faxiang stares at Su gentleness and says in a cold voice: "Su gentleness, the eyes of the masses are bright."

 Chapter 1260

    When Tian Faxiang mocks Su Ruan. Lin Fei is talking to the ancient god of war in his mind¡° Ancient god of war, you lend me strength, can I defeat Su Youkun? " Lin Fei asked gravely¡° You look down on me too much! It''s just a martial arts practitioner with eight qualities in the realm of heaven. I''ll lend you the strength to blow him to death in one breath. " The voice of the ancient Warlord''s sneer echoed in Lin Fei''s mind¡° One breath? You''re not kidding me Lin Fei didn''t believe it, so he asked again¡° Boy, I am the ancient god of war, a spit, a nail The ancient god of war snorted. Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with Lin Fei''s questioning him. Since the ancient god of war said so. Lin Fei chose to believe in the ancient god of war. How terrible it is to blow a martial arts practitioner to death in one breath! Same second. Su Heng saw that his half sister Su gentle would not give up. He lost his patience. Su gentle has always insisted that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent, said he and Lin Fei fight, is to seek death. This makes Su Hengyong very angry. He''s a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing Qipin. Isn''t he Lin Fei''s opponent? Ha ha, this joke is not funny at all¡° Su gentle, if you don''t go away, I won''t be polite. " Su Heng used every word, and his voice was full of anger. Su Heng fell in his voice. Lin Fei sat on a chair with a smile¡° I''m not happy. The consequences are serious. " Lin Fei glanced at all the people present and said seriously. All of a sudden. All eyes were focused on Lin Fei. In the hall of the Su family, everyone seems to have become a sculpture in the sculpture. Even if they died 10000 times, they couldn''t believe that Lin Fei, the second grade rubbish in Tianjing, would be so arrogant and so rampant. Who in the end gave Lin Fei courage, let Lin Fei so arrogant, so rampant, no one knows. Su gentle also muddled! She has no idea why Lin Fei said that. Lin Fei is very strong. He has the strength to kill the six grade practitioners of Tianjing. However, her father Su Youkun is a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades of Tianjing!!! Her father Su Youkun''s martial arts cultivation level of Tianjing eighth grade is gradually raised. Her father Su Youkun''s martial arts skill is Fengyun palm. It can only be described as terror. A year ago, she had seen her father Su Youkun play the hand of the storm with her own eyes. At that time, the sky and the earth changed color, the clouds were thick, the wind was strong, and the power was infinite. Just, think about it, Su gentle have a kind of scalp burst feeling. After a long time. The public finally responded. As soon as everyone reacted, Su''s Hall exploded! Almost everyone pointed at Lin Fei and scolded: "Lin Fei, you are a martial arts genius, but you have to know that our young master is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing grade 7, and our master is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing grade 8."¡° The purpose of Lin Fei''s coming to our Su family is obvious. He came to our Su family to die. "¡° A boy of Tianjing second grade, a boy from the ninth grade school, is brave enough to challenge our fourth grade family. I can only say that he is brave. " At this moment, Lin Fei became the target of public criticism. Almost everyone in the Su family wants to kill Lin Fei. However. Lin Fei''s face was still blank. He raised his head and looked at Su Hengyong. He said faintly, "I''ve been scolding you for so long. Kneel down and apologize!"

 Chapter 1261

    Lin Fei''s delay in killing Su Hengyong is due to Su''s gentleness. Lin Fei can see that Su Wenwen doesn''t want Su Heng to die in his hand. Otherwise, he would have slapped Su Heng to death. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. The whole living room of Su family seems to be a millennium coffin buried underground. Quiet. It''s very quiet. The silence is appalling. There is no breath, no heartbeat. The head beat to rag, the public also didn''t expect that Lin Fei would say again and again make a joke. Lin Fei, the practitioner of Tianjing second grade, let Su Hengyong kneel in front of him and kowtow to admit his mistake. Is the world crazy, or is Lin Fei crazy? On Xiuwu mountain, there has never been such a person as Lin Fei! In hundreds of millions of years, there have been no such figures as Lin Fei. It is not until today that they meet Lin Fei that they have gained insight. From the moment of entering the hall of the Su family, Lin Fei has been refreshing the Three Outlooks of the Su family. What Lin Fei brings to the Su family is shock. Endless shock¡° Su Hengyong, my patience is limited. " Lin Fei stares at Su Hengyong and picks his eyebrows. His voice is cold. Boom! Su Heng used his head as if a hundred atomic bombs had exploded. At the moment, his mind is full of endless roar. Even Su Hengyong has a very strong illusion. This very, very strong illusion is that Su Hengyong is only a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. And Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing Qipin. Yes. The reality is that Su Hengyong is a martial arts practitioner of the seven grades of Tianjing. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. A puff. Su Wenxian laughs. She looks at Lin Fei, just as she looks at the monkey playing tricks again. Her two eyes smile into two cracks¡° Su gentleness, I have to admire your eyes in choosing men. " Su Wenxian moved her eyes, looked at Su gentleness, gave her two thumbs up and sneered. The meaning of Su Wenxian''s words is very obvious. She''s laughing at Linfei for being poor. She''s laughing at Sue''s poor judgment in choosing men¡° Su gentleness, if you dare to stop me again, don''t blame me for turning over my face. " Su Heng can''t bear it. He wants to kill Lin Fei immediately. With that, Su Hengyong sees Su gentle still standing in front of him, so he raises his hand, ready to slap Su gentle. All of a sudden. Lin Fei moved. Lin Fei, like a ghost, comes to Su Hengyong and grabs Su Hengyong''s wrist. Then, Lin Fei raised his foot and kicked Su Heng''s stomach. Bang! Su Heng''s body fell heavily on a chair and broke it into pieces. Suddenly, in the hall, the temperature dropped to freezing point. Under the gaze of all the people, Lin Fei turned around, looked at Su gently, and said in a soft voice, "younger martial sister, are you not scared?" Lin Fei is cruel to the enemy. However, Lin Fei is very protective of his own people. Su Wenwen is Lin Fei''s younger martial sister. In Lin Fei''s mind, Su Wenwen is naturally his own. Su Heng wants to beat Lin Fei''s younger martial sister Su gentleness. How can Lin Fei sit back and watch? Finish all this, Lin Fei takes Su gentle person, slowly walked to the chair, then, he sat on the chair. In the Su family, after beating Su Hengyong, the young master of the Su family, Lin Fei seems to have done a trivial thing¡° Younger martial sister, you are my person. In the future, no one can touch your hair. " Lin Fei said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1262

    "Elder martial brother, you want me to be your woman." Sue is ecstatic. She is so excited¡° Cough, cough. " Lin Fei coughed awkwardly twice, and then realized that he had said something wrong. So, he said hastily, "I''ll talk about this later." Lin Fei plans to talk about love affairs later. Now, it''s not the time to talk about love. Just now, Su Hengyong and Su Wenxian, their two brothers and sisters, called to themselves, how can they let them go easily? Lin Fei doesn''t like to make trouble. However, this does not mean that Lin Fei is afraid of things. That is to say, he didn''t kill Su Hengyong and Su Wenxian directly because of Su''s gentle face. Otherwise, he would have killed Su Hengyong and Su Wenxian. Lin Fei''s words filled Su''s heart with a sense of loss. Originally, she thought her elder martial brother Lin Fei promised to be his woman. Unexpectedly, her elder martial brother said that he would talk about it later. At the same time. On the other side. Su Hengyong got up from the ground¡° Little bastard, how dare you attack me Su Heng was angry, and his anger almost ignited himself. When he said this, he held his fists tightly and stared at Lin Fei with red eyes. The aura in his body rushed to his fists crazily¡° Little bastard, my brother will kill you. " Su Wenxian''s chest heaved with anger. She glared at Lin Fei, gasped and roared¡° Heng Yong, hurry up and kill Lin Fei. " Tian Faxiang is furious and shouts to her son Su Heng. She wanted to see Lin Fei go up in smoke. Lin Fei is so hateful. Lin Fei first beat her daughter, Su Wenxian. Then Lin Fei attacked her son Su Hengyong. In Tian Faxiang''s opinion, Lin Fei''s ashes can hardly solve her hatred. Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, didn''t speak. However, if you look closely, you can see the extreme cold in Su Youkun''s eyes¡° Lightning fist! " Su Heng blows away with two fists. instant. On Su Heng''s double fists, there are countless electric sparks more than one meter long. There was a pungent smell of burning in the air. In the hall, the temperature rose more than fifty degrees. The crowd seemed to be in the middle of a fire. A breathing time. All the people were sweating. Su Heng used his lightning fist to empty the aura used in his body. Therefore, the power of his lightning fist is so huge, and the visual effect is so amazing. This scene, let people have a breath. Then, the crowd exclaimed, "young master, how strong you are."¡° The young master will be beaten by Lin Fei. "¡° Young master is a rare young talent! " The sound of praise, let Su Heng with the corner of his mouth raised a touch of brilliant radian. It''s just that. An untimely voice sounded. See only, Lin Fei light way: "rubbish!" what?!!! Lin Fei said that Su Heng''s lightning fist with his spare body was rubbish. Grass! Lin Fei is dying. He even has to pretend to be a bully¡° Hum, ignorant child Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, stares at Lin Fei scornfully and hums coldly¡° I really hope that Lin Fei, a little bastard, will be able to talk wildly and pretend to be forced after a while. " Tian Faxiang''s voice was loud enough for everyone present to hear.

 Chapter 1263

    "Lin Fei, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Su Wenxian sneered and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. The reason for doing so is that Su Wenxian doesn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s ashes. The rest of the Su family, they were all numb with laughter. In their hearts, they have already given Lin Fei a nickname. This nickname is forced king. In their opinion, if Lin Fei didn''t pretend to be a hundred force a day, he was so miserable that he couldn''t live. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, said that Su Heng''s skill of the seventh grade of Tianjing was rubbish. It''s like a poor jingling beggar saying that the richest man in the world is a poor man. It''s not pretending. What is it? Just then. Lin Fei casually hit a punch, smashed out. This scene made the Su family all look silly. The Su family did not expect that Lin Fei could not even fight his martial arts. Is it because Lin Fei can''t play martial arts, so Lin Fei didn''t play martial arts? It seems that only this possibility can be explained. Tianxuanmen is worthy of the ninth class sect. They don''t even have a Book of martial arts¡° Lin Fei should have given up the struggle. He should have guessed that he would be defeated by my brother''s lightning fist. " Su Wenxian analyzed it carefully. Su Wenxian''s point of view has been recognized by most people¡° Su gentle, how do you like such rubbish as Lin Fei? Are you blind? " Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, glared at his second daughter Su gentleness and asked angrily. Lin Fei is such a rubbish. He can''t even do martial arts. His second daughter Su gentle even said she was not worthy of Lin Fei. Moreover, his second daughter Su Wenwen also said that as long as she could stay by Lin Fei''s side, she would be satisfied. He really didn''t see a lower requirement than his second daughter Su gentle. His second daughter Su gentle stay in garbage side, satisfied. shame. What a shame. How did Su gentle come into being in their su family¡° Father, please believe in your daughter''s eyes. " Su gentle toward the source of the voice to see, see Su Youkun, seriously. Su''s gentle words almost made Su Youkun angry. He wanted to believe in the tender eyes of his second daughter, Sue. But the facts are in front of us. His second daughter, Su Wenwen, just likes the rubbish of Linfei. What''s more, it''s still the kind of heart and soul. How could he believe the tender eyes of his daughter Sue? His daughter sue is blind. He is not blind. Lin Fei can''t even use his martial arts. It''s so disappointing. immediately. Su gently took back her eyes, looked at Lin Fei, bit her lips and begged, "Lin Fei, I beg you not to kill my brother Su Hengyong." Lin Fei nodded in coordination. Sue gently breathed a sigh of relief. This scene, caused the Su family all over the ridicule¡° Second young lady, she must be confused when she stays with Lin Fei. "¡° How does Tianxuan sect teach its disciples? Don''t they even have a Book of martial arts? "¡° It seems that brain damage can be contagious. Second miss and Lin Fei, brain damage, have been together for a long time. Second miss''s IQ is infinitely close to zero. "..." In the overwhelming sound of ridicule, Su Heng''s lightning fist has hit Lin Fei''s random fist. Boom! A strong air current overturned some people to the ground. Su Wenxian''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. She was reluctant to blink.

 Chapter 1264

    Tian Faxiang was excited, his blood was boiling, and his two eyes were shining with expectation. At this moment, she seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s ashes¡° Little bastard, in hell, I hope you can continue to pretend Tian Faxiang stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes and shouts. Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, closed his eyes and his face was full of disappointment. He was very disappointed with his second daughter Su Wenwen. In his opinion, even if his second daughter Su gentle blind, also don''t like this rubbish. After careful consideration, he found that Lin Fei was really useless except for pretending to be forced! He thinks that his second daughter Su is gentle and beautiful, like a very dazzling pearl. But why does his second daughter Su Wenwen see Lin Fei as a rubbish? If he wants to break his head, he can''t understand the problem. Su Youkun has already guessed the result of his son Su Heng''s double fists against Shanglin Fei. The final result, Lin Fei will be ashes, a little bit of suspense are not. Therefore, Su Youkun chose to close his eyes. There is no suspense, there is no need to see. It''s better to close your eyes. Everyone in the Su family is also agitated. One by one, they are looking forward to the scene that their young master Su Heng uses his fists to beat Lin Fei, the king of pretending force, to the dust. Even some people have cheered¡° Young master, I''m a bull¡° Young master, mighty¡° Young master, you are so handsome and cool that we look up to you. " Shouts and shouts fell into Su Youkun''s ears. This makes Su Youkun think that Lin Fei has been beaten by his son Su Heng. However. In the warm cheers, Su Heng flew out with his hands. The lightning fist he took time to hit didn''t hurt Lin Fei at all. Su Heng''s body flew backward at the speed of light and hit a pillar. Bang! Su Heng broke the pillar with his body. Next. Su Heng''s body fell to the ground. In his mouth, there were several mouthfuls of blood. All of a sudden. The cheers came to an abrupt end. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong In the hall of the Su family, there was only the sound of swallowing. Su Wenxian''s eyes are about to burst. She couldn''t accept the fact in front of her. Originally, she thought that her brother Su Heng''s lightning fist could kill Lin Fei by 1000%. However, the result is like this. Tian Faxiang was stunned. Her mouth was almost broken. She can''t accept the fact! I don''t understand. I really can''t figure it out. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. But her son Su Hengyong is a martial arts practitioner of the seven grades of Tianjing. Her son Su Heng used preemptive tactics. In addition, her son Su Hengyong also played the Tianjing seven grade martial arts, lightning fist. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei sat on the chair from beginning to end and did not move. In addition, Lin Fei just smashed a punch casually. Where can she think of... The hall of Su''s house is quiet again. Just then. Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, spoke¡° Su gentle, now, do you still believe your eyes? You can see rubbish like Lin Fei. You''ve disgraced our Su family. " Su Youkun cried angrily. When you say that. Su Youkun slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1265

    Su Youkun''s words just came out. Su Youkun saw his son Su Hengyong lying on the ground, swallowing several mouthfuls of blood. So he turned his head and looked at Lin Fei. When he saw that Lin Fei was intact, a ghost appeared on his face¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible. " Su Youkun''s eyes were empty and murmured to himself, and he was shocked by the earthquake of magnitude 18. Even if, Su Youkun saw with his own eyes, his son Su Hengyong fell to the ground, swallowed several blood, and Lin Fei was intact. He still didn''t believe it. Is it an illusion? The next moment. Su Youkun rubbed his eyes hard. Then. He opened his eyes quickly. His son Su Hengyong fell to the ground, and Lin Fei remained intact. Even so, Su still doesn''t believe it. The teeth in his mouth bit his tongue hard¡° Hiss Su Youkun''s tongue is bleeding, and the severe pain spreads all over Su Youkun''s body. The pain makes Su Youkun take a cold breath. At this moment, he believed that the scene before him was not an illusion, but a real scene in real life¡° Say you are rubbish, you still don''t admit it. " Lin Fei lowers his head and looks at Su Hengyong, light way. Looking at Lin Fei again, Su Hengyong is just like looking at the gods and demons. There is no contempt and disdain in his eyes any more. There is only panic, which can''t be described in words. Before that, Su Heng thought that he could easily kill Lin Fei. He thought that his lightning fist could kill Lin Fei. However, the final result is 100000 blocks away from what he thought! How did Lin Fei do it? Su Heng can''t think of the reason. No one else can think of the reason. Because it''s not reasonable at all. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing grade two, didn''t use his martial arts skills. He casually hit a fist, which collided with Su Heng''s lightning fist of Tianjing grade seven. Lin Fei was unscathed. Su Heng with but inverted fly out, hit the pillar, vomit blood, almost died. Before, those people who boasted about Su Heng''s use, their heads were almost buried in their crotch, and their faces were shy and dry. Slap face, come too fast, come too ruthless, it is to press his face on the ground. After a long time. Tian Faxiang came back to herself. She ran to her son Su Heng as fast as she could and held him in her arms¡° Son, take this big soul reviving pill as soon as possible. " Tian Faxiang took out a full big reviving pill from her pocket and put it into Su Heng''s mouth. Swallowing a big reviving pill, Su Heng''s face was slightly better. At the moment, Su Wenxian has not yet reflected from the endless shock. The scene in front of me is more than a dream. Originally, she opened her eyes, staring at Lin Fei without blinking, looking forward to the scene of Lin Fei''s ashes. However, such a scene did not appear. On the contrary, her brother Su Heng flew out with his back¡° Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost Su Wenxian stares at Lin Fei and asks with shortness of breath. However. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Su Wenxian¡° Su Youkun, now, do you still think your daughter has a bad eye? Do you still think I am a rubbish Lin Fei looked at Su Youkun and said with a brilliant smile. When Lin Fei asked, Su Youkun''s face felt hot.

 Chapter 1266

    Just now, Su Youkun said that Lin Fei was a rubbish, and that his second daughter Su''s gentle eyes were extremely poor. Even, in Su Youkun''s opinion, pulling anyone on Xiuwu mountain is 100 times better than Lin Fei. Lin Fei is not worthy of his second daughter Su Wenwen. Now, thinking of these things, Su Youkun is very embarrassed, eager to find a crack to drill in. Lin Fei is not worthy of his second daughter Su Wenwen. It''s true that Lin Fei and his second daughter Su Ruan are not worthy of such a rare young talent. When his second daughter Su gentle said he was not worthy of Lin Fei. At that time, even if he was killed, he didn''t believe it. Ten thousand people didn''t believe it. At the moment, he finally believed it. Seeing Su Youkun''s embarrassed appearance, Lin Fei said nothing more. immediately. Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at Tian Faxiang and said: "you have scolded me for so long. I think you are the elder. You bow to me and apologize!" Lin Fei''s words made Tian Faxiang angry. See, Tian Faxiang eyes like a knife staring at Lin Fei, a word of roar: "you hit my daughter, hurt my son, you still let me give you an apology?" Tian Faxiang really wants to drink Lin Fei''s blood and eat Lin Fei''s meat. Suwenxian is going crazy. Originally, she was very jealous of Sue''s gentle beauty. Su said gently that when she fell in love with Lin Fei, she was very proud. Why? Because, at that time, she thought Su gentle blind, just fell in love with Lin Fei that waste. But in a flash. She found out that she was not only wrong. Besides, it''s a big mistake. Lin Fei, where is waste. Lin Fei is a rare young talent! Why is Sue gentle more beautiful than she is? Why does Su Wenwen like shanglinfei so well? Jealousy, like weeds, grows crazily in Su Wenxian''s heart¡° Lin Fei, I admit you are excellent, but don''t go too far. " Su Youkun''s face is gloomy, like a wolf. He stares at Lin Fei, and his voice is extremely suppressed. When Su Youkun opens his mouth, Tian Faxiang finally thinks of her husband Su Youkun¡° Master, you must decide for me Tian Faxiang looks at Su Youkun bitterly, weeping with a runny nose and tears. Su gently pulled La Linfei''s arm. She leaned down and put her beautiful red lips to Lin Fei''s ear. She anxiously reminded him, "elder martial brother, my father is very strong. Don''t make my father angry. Once my father gets angry, it''s bad." In fact, there is still a word in Su''s heart. This sentence is that she does not want to see Lin Fei and her father Su Youkun have a direct conflict. No matter who wins or loses, she doesn''t want to see it. She hates Tian Faxiang, Su Hengyong and Su Wenxian. However, she did not hate her father Su Youkun¡° Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I know what to do. " Lin Fei gave Su a gentle wink¡° Father, I was beaten by Linfei, and my brother was hurt by Linfei. You have to decide with our brothers and sisters! " On one side, Su Wenxian yelled at the top of her voice¡° Lin Fei, you should leave Su''s house as soon as possible. " Su Youkun''s face sank and he planned to drive Lin Fei away¡° Father, you can''t just let Lin Fei go, and you can''t just let Su gentle go. " Su Wenxian said eagerly. In Su Wenxian''s heart, her father Su Youkun is invincible. She believes that her father Su Youkun will kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1267

    Su Youkun is silent. He seems to be thinking about something¡° Father, you have to avenge me and my sister. " Su Heng took a big soul reviving pill, and finally he could speak. Lin Fei feels strange to him. Lin Fei''s strength is also very strong. However, like his sister Su Wenxian, he also believes that as long as his father Su Youkun makes a move, Lin Fei will surely die¡° Father, you let Lin Fei go. " Su gentle worried, she quickly advised. A moment later, Su Youkun said in a deep voice: "Lin Fei, leave Su''s house as soon as possible." Su Youkun asked Lin Fei to leave quickly. Because he didn''t know how strong Lin Fei was. He also wants to teach Lin Fei a lesson. However, he is not sure to defeat Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s evil degree has exceeded his imagination. If he doesn''t beat Lin Fei, isn''t he ashamed? Anyway, he is also the owner of the Su family. Face, it''s important¡° Lin Fei, hurry up. " Sue gently breathed a sigh of relief, her tight face gradually relaxed¡° Master, you can''t let Lin Fei leave like this. " Tian Faxiang said in tears¡° Father, you can''t let Lin Fei leave like this. " Su Heng used a cough first, then, he quickly said¡° Father, please help me and my brother revenge. If you don''t help me and my brother revenge, where will the Su family face? " Su Wenxian is kneeling in front of her father Su Youkun. Follow. Other members of the Su family also begged Su Youkun for help. For a moment, Su Youkun was in a dilemma. He has 90% confidence to defeat Lin Fei, but not 100% confidence to defeat Lin Fei. This is the main reason why he is difficult to ride a tiger. Lin Fei comes to Su''s house, beats his daughter Su Wenxian and seriously injures his son Su Hengyong. He didn''t want to teach Lin Fei a lesson. However. Just then. But Lin Fei spoke¡° You three must apologize to me, or I''ll break your legs. " Lin Fei''s indifferent eyes glanced at Tian Faxiang, Su Hengyong and Su Wenxian. Tian Faxiang, Su Hengyong and Su Wenxian have been calling him a little bastard. He will never let Tian Faxiang, Su Hengyong and Su Wenxian go. Lin Fei said this. instant. The hall of the Su family is dead. No one thought that Lin Fei would be so overbearing. Su gentle stunned, she did not know how to say Lin Fei. She was not surprised that Lin Fei could defeat her brother Su Hengyong. Because her brother Su Hengyong is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing Qipin. However, her brother Su Heng''s real combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of ordinary six grade practitioners of Tianjing. Her father Su Youkun is totally different! Her father Su Youkun is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing bapin. Its combat effectiveness is infinitely close to the combat effectiveness of Tianjing Jiupin practitioners. If Lin Fei conflicts with her father Su Youkun, she really doesn''t like Lin Fei. Unless a miracle happens. Lin Fei can defeat her father Su Youkun. Even though, Lin Fei defeated her father Su Youkun. Her father Su Youkun will also be seriously injured. This kind of situation is not what Su gentleness wants to see. Bang! Su Youkun is angry. He slapped on the table. Suddenly, the table broke into pieces. Moreover, the marble floor under the table cracked and splashed more than a meter of dust¡° Lin Fei, you are shameless. " Su Youkun yelled.

 Chapter 1268

    Su Youkun thinks that he has given Lin Fei a way out. However, Lin Fei, unknowingly, insisted that his wife and children apologize to him. Moreover, Lin Fei also threatened that if his wife and children did not apologize to him, he would break his wife''s and children''s legs. Lin Fei is really a typical example of being shameless. Since Lin Fei is shameless. Well, don''t blame him for being ruthless. Seeing Su Youkun furious, Tian Faxiang, Su Hengyong and Su Wenxian are so excited. At this moment, they seem to have seen Su Youkun kill Lin Fei. Su Youkun''s martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing grade 8, which is only one step away from Tianjing grade 9. At any time, Su Youkun is likely to break through to Tianjing Jiupin. Compared with Su Youkun, Lin Fei is quite different by six grades. Everyone on the scene is optimistic that Su Youkun will beat Lin Fei by crushing him¡° Lin Fei, just now, I told you to go, you don''t go. Now, if you want to go, you can''t go. " Su Youkun jumped up from the chair with a resolute face. He looked at Lin Fei''s eyes as if he was rolling with anger¡° Father, you are the son''s example, you are the son''s pride Su Heng is in a good mood. He stands up from his mother Tian Faxiang''s arms and shouts¡° Father, my daughter wants to see with her own eyes the way you beat Lin Fei out of his wits. " Su Wenxian cruel smile, her face smile abnormal coquettish¡° You didn''t let me down, Yukun. " Tian Faxiang said. To be honest, Tian Faxiang, Su Hengyong and Su Wenxian can''t wait for Su Youkun to kill Lin Fei. Around, the sons of the Su family. One by one, they waved their fists and yelled excitedly: "master, in our mind, it''s no different from the true God. Master, as long as you make a move, you will be able to blow Lin Fei to ashes."¡° It''s also an honor for Lin Fei to die in our master''s hands. "¡° Lin Fei defeated our young master. Does he really think he is invincible? Hum, you are arrogant. " In the uproar, Lin Fei turned his head and looked at Su Youkun. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to hit you because you are a gentle father, but don''t force me." Lin Fei''s words attracted a lot of boos. Su Youkun is a Leng at first, then, his heart is uneasy. Why is Lin Fei so confident? Does Lin Fei have the strength to defeat himself? Or is Lin Fei pretending to be powerful¡° Apologize, or am I interrupting?, I''ll give you three four seconds to think about it. " Lin Fei glanced at Tian Faxiang, Su Hengyong and Su Wenxian and said seriously¡° Lin Fei, you forced me. " Su Youkun was furious, he said with gnashing teeth. In a flash. He played his best martial arts, Fengyun palm. Fengyun palm is a martial art that dominates the territory in half step. Its power is immense. As a last resort, Su Youkun is absolutely impossible. Fengyun palm is powerful. However, it takes a lot of aura to perform Fengyun palm. Under everyone''s gaze, Su Youkun''s hands are accumulating aura crazily. In the hall, lots of furniture flew up and hit the wall. There was a big hole in the roof. It''s windy, it''s cloudy, it''s thunderous, it''s terrifying¡° Gentle, you quickly away from the forest Su Youkun extremely dignified eyes staring at Su gentle body, mouth warning.

 Chapter 1269

    "Father, I was born a man of Lin Fei, and I died a ghost of Lin Fei." Su gently hugs Lin Fei tightly and vows to live and die with him. Being hugged by Su gentleness, Lin Fei feels the softness and warmth of Su gentleness. All of a sudden. He couldn''t calm down when he was in a state of mind¡° Gentle, you quickly away from the forest Su Youkun''s eyes are red. He stares at his second daughter Su Ruan and roars with all his strength¡° I don''t know Sue is gentle and stubborn. Around, the Su family''s disciples admired Lin Fei. At the critical moment of life and death, Su gentleness, a woman with a full mark, wants to survive with Lin Fei. There are not many women like Su gentle¡° Gentle, let go. " Lin Fei took a deep breath, patted Su''s gentle and white hands, and said with a bitter smile¡° Lin Fei, let''s go quickly. " Su gentle anxious sweating, her delicate red lips, close to Lin Fei''s ear, anxiously said. The heat from Su''s gentle mouth made Lin Fei''s ears itch. But Lin Fei enjoyed it. After all, Su Wenwen is a beautiful woman with nearly full marks. In Su gentleness''s opinion, Lin Fei is close to his father. Lin Fei will be gone. Does she know that Fengyun palm is a martial art that dominates the territory half step! The martial art of half step dominating the territory has the power of destroying heaven and earth¡° Gentle, you stay away Lin Fei pushes Su gently away with both hands. Then, his mind is frozen¡° It''s too weak. " Lin Fei moves his eyes and stares at Su Youkun calmly. He snorts disdainfully. Lin Fei said this. Everyone was stunned. Three seconds later. In the hall of the Su family, there was a roar of laughter¡° Lin Fei, a little boy, will be gone in a moment. Now, he is still pretending to be forced. "¡° Grass! Lin Fei is too strong to be forced. If he doesn''t, he won''t be able to live. "¡° Lin Fei said that he was rubbish. If Lin Fei didn''t force the king, who would force the king Su Heng smiles strangely. Look at Lin Fei again, he can''t help sneering: "Lin Fei, Lin Fei, you are very evil, I admit, but you are too arrogant." Su Wenxian stares at Lin Fei and angrily scolds: "Lin Fei, you little bastard. After a while, you can still be so crazy. Su Wenxian kneels in front of you and licks your shoes with her tongue." Tian Faxiang did not speak, she just quietly waiting for the scene of Lin Fei''s ashes. Same second. Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war, the vast sea of aura, transferred to Lin Fei''s body. The lion fought the rabbit hard. Moreover, Su Youkun played a half step to dominate the territory of martial arts. Therefore, Lin Fei dare not have the slightest carelessness¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a loud drink. Accompanied by the roar, a Golden Dragon flew from Lin Fei''s fist to Su Youkun¡° Lin Fei, please don''t hurt my father Su Wenwen has an intuition that Lin Fei can defeat her father Su Youkun. Moreover, this intuition, in Su''s gentle heart, is very, very strong. Su gentle words, let Linfei secretly cry bad. Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing contains the aura given by the ancient god of war. If not, he can kill Su Youkun with one punch. By that time, Su will be very sad. Just then. Lin Fei''s mind, sounded the ancient god of war yuan Shen''s voice¡° Boy, it''s OK. I''ve controlled the concentration of aura. Your fist will only hurt Su Youkun seriously. It won''t kill Su Youkun. "

 Chapter 1270

    Su''s gentle words surprised everyone. Is Su gentle brain kicked by donkey? She asked Lin Fei not to hurt her father Su Youkun. You know, her father Su Youkun''s Fengyun palm is a half step dominating skill! In the whole Xiuwu mountain, half step dominating martial arts are very rare. It can be imagined that the power of half step dominating martial arts is so huge¡° Su gentleness, with your intelligence quotient, it''s not easy to live to the present Su Wenxian glances at Su gentleness coldly and says sarcastically¡° Sister, don''t talk to a fool. Talking to a fool will lower your IQ. " Su Hengyong said to his sister Su Wenxian¡° That''s right Su Wenxian nodded in cooperation¡° Su gentle, why do you want to bring your elder martial brother Lin Fei back Su gentle mother Zhao Lanzhi took Su gentle arm and sighed. In Zhao Lanzhi''s opinion, her daughter Su gentle brought Lin Fei back, is harm to Lin Fei. As for what her daughter Su said gently, she had the right to treat it as a joke, going in on her left ear and going out on her right. It doesn''t matter at all. Can Lin Fei hurt Su Youkun? She would rather believe that the sun came out in the West than that Lin Fei could hurt Su Youkun. Su Youkun is her husband. She knows so much about Su Youkun''s strength. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. He is able to beat Su Hengyong, who is the sixth product of Tianjing, which is a miracle. Lin Fei can''t always create miracles! This is the moment. The golden dragon flying out of Lin Fei''s fist meets Su Youkun''s fierce breath. In full view of the public, the Golden Dragon opened its golden mouth and swallowed all the strong breath contained in Su Youkun''s hand. All of a sudden. The strong wind disappeared, the dark clouds disappeared, the lightning and thunder disappeared, and the sky was restored to a clear sky. This scene almost made Su Youkun faint. Su Youkun''s eyes widened, then widened. As if, the next moment, his two eyes are about to fall to the ground. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. He died a thousand times and ten thousand times. Su Youkun couldn''t believe the scene. Because, in front of the scene, too scary, too incredible, too amazing. Completely unable to think in a normal way. Fengyun palm is a martial art that dominates the territory in half a step! However, when Fengyun palm met Lin Fei''s martial arts skills, it disappeared. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. Even if he threw Su Youkun into the alchemy furnace and turned him into ashes, he would not believe it. However. Just when Su Youkun was dazed. On that day, the Golden Dragon continued to move forward. Bang! With so many eyes about to burst, the Golden Dragon knocked Su Youkun to the ground. Poof! Lying on the ground, Su Youkun burst out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Then. Su''s hall is more and more silent. It''s quiet and frightening. How could that be? How could that be? How could that be In the hall, almost everyone asked himself this question from the bottom of his heart. Su Heng''s brain is exploding. He could not accept such a result. Anyway, he can''t accept it! In his mind, his father Su Youkun is invincible. Before that, he thought that his father Su Youkun''s move would destroy Lin Fei. But where can I think of

 Chapter 1271

    Su Wenxian was petrified. She forgot to breathe, to beat her heart, to blink her eyes. Her eyes were staring at Lin Fei like stir fried chestnuts. At the moment, looking at Lin Fei, she is more magical than looking at gods and demons. Lin Fei again and again to refresh her thinking limit, so that she began to doubt whether Lin Fei or not. Lin Fei defeats her brother Su Hengyong. She thinks Lin Fei is evil enough. At that time, Su Wenxian felt that Lin Fei was an evil that never happened to her. But Lin Fei beat her father Su Youkun. The evil that never happened to Lin Fei is not enough to describe his evil! Her father Su Youkun''s martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing grade 8, which is infinitely close to Tianjing grade 9. Her father Su Youkun''s Fengyun palm is a martial art that dominates the territory half a step! What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing. Lin Fei''s martial arts, she doesn''t know what it is. Originally, she thought that her father Su Youkun used his hand to deal with Lin Fei, which had the smell of atomic bomb bombing bacteria. It''s overqualified. But, who knows, her father Su Youkun is seriously injured, Lin Fei is still intact. It''s better than seeing a ghost. Tian Faxiang''s brain seems to have become a paste. He can''t think at all. The Su family''s disciples are more sculpture than sculpture. Before that, they demoted Lin Fei and praised Su Youkun. However. It turned out to be. Think of this thing, they a face to upload a hot feeling. Their faces, as if by invisible slap dozen times. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei is not in a hurry to Su Youkun. In a flash. Lin Fei walks up to Su Youkun and stares at Su Youkun. He says: "if you weren''t for Su''s gentle father, you would have died."¡° You... You... "Su Youkun was so shocked that he couldn''t speak any more. He didn''t say a complete sentence in his mouth. After hundreds of years of living, he had never been so shocked. Lin Fei is one of those people he has met who can not be measured by normal thinking. The evildoer! no Evil is not enough to describe Lin Fei''s shock. To be exact, Lin Fei should be the devil among the gods. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, defeated him in one move. This kind of thing that can''t happen in a fairy tale actually happened in the real world. Besides, he met him. Dead silence. Lin Fei turns around, looks at Su Hengyong and says softly, "now, are you willing to apologize?" Although Lin Fei''s voice is light, it doesn''t seem to have much strength. It''s the same as nagging. It gives people a kind feeling. But Su Heng felt that his chest was hit by a heavy hammer. This kind of feeling, very uncomfortable. For a time, Su Heng choked with the medicine. Breathing by nose is not enough for Su Heng. So Su Heng opened his mouth and breathed like a pug¡° Hum See Su Heng with no mouth, Lin Fei cold hum a, then, tone cold down: "I don''t like the feeling of being ignored." Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Bang bang! Su Hengyong kneels in front of Lin Fei. At the moment, Su Heng''s only idea is to survive. As for dignity, he had already thrown it out of the air.

 Chapter 1272

    Su Hengyong collapses. Even his father Su Youkun is not Lin Fei''s enemy. If he doesn''t kneel down to Lin Fei for mercy, he may not even know how he died¡° Mr. Lin, I shouldn''t scold you. " Su Heng said with trembling. When he said this, he slapped himself in the face. This slap, Su Heng did not retain the slightest bit of strength. All of a sudden. Several teeth in his mouth were pulled out and fell to the ground. Dangdang... The teeth rolled several times on the ground, and then slowly stopped. But it''s not. This is just the beginning. The next moment. Pa pa pa... Su Heng used to beg Lin Fei''s forgiveness, he slapped and slapped on his own face. In the hall of Su''s family, the sound of Su Heng smoking his big mouth. After a few breaths. Su Heng''s face was red and red, all of which were palm prints. Blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, dripping on the ground, which was very sad. But even so. Su Hengyong didn''t hear Lin Fei speak, but he didn''t dare to stop smoking himself. Before, Lin Fei in his mind, just a garbage, not worth a look at. But, at the moment, Lin Fei in his mind, he did not even look up to the qualifications of the big man. Don''t ask for Lin Fei''s forgiveness. Su Hengyong can''t imagine how miserable his end is¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please let me and my son go Tian Faxiang also kneels in front of Lin Fei. She says with a runny nose and tears. I knew that Lin Fei was so powerful. Even if borrow her 1000 courage, she also dare not offend Lin Fei! If there is regret medicine in the world, she would rather spend all her red spirit stone to buy some regret medicine. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world¡° Mr. Lin, I shouldn''t ridicule you. I shouldn''t scold you. My mouth is cheap. I should beat you. Please let us go. " Su Wenxian also knelt in front of Lin Fei. At this moment, Su Wenxian''s intestines are almost broken. Lin Fei is so strong that she is not a big man she can provoke. At the same time, she was extremely jealous of Sue''s tenderness. Why is Su''s gentle man Lin Fei so excellent¡° Father, are you all right? " Su gently helped Su Youkun up from the ground¡° Gentle, father is wrong Su Youkun took a deep breath. He looked as if he was ten years old. He clearly remembered when Lin Fei came. How he looked down upon Lin Fei, how he despised and disdained Lin Fei. In the end, however, he found out that he was wrong. A sentence came to his mind. This sentence is that the dog''s eyes are low. Yes, it''s just that the dog''s eyes are low. Lin Fei, such a super genius, didn''t see it. What''s more, he plans to drive Lin Fei away. He doesn''t look down on people. What is it? next. Su Youkun took out two pills from his sleeve, put them in his mouth and swallowed them in his stomach¡° Mr. Lin, I''m su. Please don''t blame me Su Youkun, with the help of his second daughter Su, walks up to Lin Fei, bends over and says¡° For the sake of your sincere apology, I won''t see eye to eye with you. " Lin Fei stood up with his hands down and gave a cold smile¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Su family everybody says with one voice. Su Hengyong is in a cold sweat all over his body. He only feels that he has walked away from the gate of hell.

 Chapter 1273

    Su Youkun just breathed a sigh of relief, but he thought of another very difficult thing. The tricky thing is that this afternoon, the Qin soldiers of wanjianmen will come to see his second daughter Su Ruan. However, it seems that her second daughter Su Wenwen has only Lin Fei in her heart. Lin Fei, they can''t afford to offend the Su family. Wanjianmen, their su family also can''t afford to offend! Thinking of this difficult matter, Su Youkun didn''t know what to do. After a moment''s careful thinking, Su Youkun came up with a feasible solution. He is going to introduce his eldest daughter Su Wenxian to Qin Bing. If Qin Bing takes a fancy to his eldest daughter Su Wenxian, that would be the best. If Qin Bing doesn''t like his eldest daughter Su Wenxian, it doesn''t matter. immediately. Su Youkun orders people to clean up the Su family hall. ten minutes later. Outside the door, came a hearty laughter¡° Uncle, I''m Qin Bing. Please let your daughter come out to see me. " The voice fell. Qin Bing and his party came to Su''s living room. Qin Bing stands at the front. Beside Qin Bing stood an old man. The old man is the elder of wanjianmen and the grandfather of Qin Bing. His name is Qin Hai. Behind Qin Bing stood two young men. These two young people are Qin Ping and Qin Qi. The weapons of Qin Dynasty are magnificent, and their bearing is extraordinary. He is the martial arts cultivation level of Tianjing bapin, and he is very powerful. Qin Hai has white hair and a long beard. And his martial arts level is half step dominating the territory. It''s terrible! Qin Ping and Qin Qi, both of them have five grades of Tianjing. These two men are Qin''s followers. Two martial arts practitioners of Tianjing Wupin can only be followers of Qin soldiers. It can be imagined that wanjianmen attached great importance to Qin soldiers¡° Good old Qin, good young master Qin. " Su Youkun, the head of the Su family, was very polite. He walked to Qin Bing and Qin Hai with a smile on his face and said respectfully¡° Uncle, which is your daughter¡° Qin Bing glanced at Su Wenwen and Su Wenxian. Then he looked back at Su Youkun and asked. He just took a look at Su Wenwen and Su Wenxian and fell in love with her¡° This is my eldest daughter, Su Wenxian, and this is my second daughter, Su Wenwen Su Youkun pointed to Su Wenwen and Su Wenxian and introduced them to Qin Bing. At this point, Su Youkun''s face became serious: "my second daughter already has a boyfriend, so..." Su Youkun didn''t go on. But what he meant was obvious. He meant that he was going to introduce his eldest daughter, Su Wenxian, to Qin Bing¡° I don''t like her. " Qin Bing pointed to Su Wenxian and said without a word. As soon as Qin Bing said this, Su Wenxian''s face immediately cooled down. She bit her lips, her heart full of grievances and unhappiness. She did not expect that Qin Bing would say such words in front of so many people. Didn''t that hit her in the face? Although, Su Wenxian is very upset. However, she did not dare to attack. This is all because Qin soldiers are from wanjianmen. Qin Bing pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, which he thought was the most brilliant and sunny. Then he moved his eyes, looked at Su gentleness, and said with a smile, "I have a crush on you." Su''s gentle and pretty face turned pale¡° Sorry, I already have a boyfriend. " Su gently took a deep breath and said¡° Who is your boyfriend? Is he as good as Ben? Do you have a big background? " Qin Bing stares at Su gentle, in the eye is the undisguised possessiveness.

 Chapter 1274

    Su gently moves her two straight legs to Lin Fei''s side. Her white hand takes Lin Fei''s arm¡° My boyfriend is him. " Sue said softly, biting her lips. In a flash. The eyes of Qin Bing and his party all fell on Lin Fei. Qin Bing feels Lin Fei''s breath carefully. He finds that Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade¡° I have a crush on your girlfriend. You don''t mind giving it to me Qin Bing stares at Lin Fei calmly and says with a smile. In Qin Bing''s opinion, after he said this, Lin Fei would surely say that he didn''t mind. Moreover, Lin Fei will push his girlfriend Su gentle into his arms. Xiuwu mountain is just like this. The strong are respected and the weak are the strong. Qin Hai has been squinting since he came to Su''s hall. It seems that everything on the scene is not worth his careful look. Qin Ping and Qin Qi, who are behind the Qin soldiers, look at Lin Fei just as they look at a wretch, and their eyes are full of schadenfreude. Their views were the same as those of Qin Bing. They also think that Lin Fei will definitely say that he doesn''t mind. Girlfriends, no, you can find them again. But, if you lose your life, you really lose it. A martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, let alone Qin soldiers, can be crushed to death. Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, was sweating. He knows Lin Fei''s character. If Lin Fei didn''t agree, he started. Before Lin Fei opened his mouth, he said, "Mr. Qin, this is not good!"¡° Su Youkun, shut up Qin Bing suddenly turns his head and stares at Su Youkun. He doesn''t give Su Youkun any face and scolds directly. Su Youkun is about to vomit blood. However, he can only hold back. No way. The identity of Qin Bing is there. He can''t afford to offend Qin soldiers. What''s more, Qin Hai beside Qin Bing gives him a sense of unfathomability. Su Heng clenched his fist tightly, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Next second. Qin Bing turned his head again and looked at Lin Fei in a quiet way. He said with a smile: "boy, I have a crush on your girlfriend. If you don''t want to die, you will push your girlfriend into my arms." Qin soldiers began to threaten Lin Fei directly. Follow. Qin Ping and Qin Qi, two of Qin Bing''s entourage, are upset¡° Boy, you''re dumb. My son is talking to you. Why don''t you reply? " Qin Ping raised his hand maliciously, pointed to Lin Fei and yelled¡° Boy, if you know better, you can push your girlfriend to our childe''s arms as soon as possible, or else... "Qin Qi is ready to fight. So, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Fei. They all want to see what Lin Fei will do next. If they were Lin Fei, what would they do. They feel that they will definitely push Su gentle into the arms of Qin soldiers. Qin soldiers are terrible. Qin Hai''s martial arts cultivation level beside him is half step dominating the territory. The ten thousand sword gate behind the Qin soldiers is also very terrible! However. Lin Fei slowly raised his head, looked at Qin Bing and said faintly, "will you send your mother to my arms?" Lin Fei said this. The hall of Su''s family was silent. The needle could be heard, and the temperature seemed to drop to freezing point. Qin Bing was stunned. He never thought that Lin Fei would say such words. Even, he felt that his ears should have been hallucinated.

 Chapter 1275

    Qin Hai, who was beside Qin Bing, opened his eyes wide and shot two rays on Lin Fei. At the moment, his face was full of killing intention. Originally, a boy of Tianjing second grade is not worth seeing more. However, Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing second grade, is too arrogant and arrogant. Qin Ping and Qin Qi behind the Qin soldiers are more than sculptures. Lin Fei''s boldness is beyond their imagination. In their eyes, it is Lin Fei''s blessing that their son can see Lin Fei''s girlfriend Su Ruan. But Lin Fei didn''t know what to do. He asked his son Qin Bing to send his mother to Lin Fei''s arms. How dare he break through the limit of the earth¡° What did you say just now, boy? Say it again. " In order to confirm what he heard, Qin Bing''s eyes twinkled, staring at Lin Fei and asked coldly¡° Your ears don''t work well? " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth pulled out a touch of fun, looked up to Qin Bing, light way. As soon as Lin Fei said this, Su''s hall was still. How could this happen? How dare Lin Fei challenge Qin soldiers again and again? insane. It''s crazy. Qin Bing''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of the water. At the moment, Qin Bing was able to confirm that he did not have hallucinations just now¡° Trash, I''ll kill you. " Qin Ping raised his hand, pointed at Lin Fei fiercely and scolded angrily¡° It''s the first time I''ve seen a person like you who is not afraid of death. " Qin Qi''s voice is very, very cold, just like the ice of ten thousand years. Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. At the same time, he is also scared out of his mind! Qin soldiers are so terrible. Lin Fei''s repeated provocations against Qin soldiers are tantamount to seeking death. Today, if Lin Fei could walk out of the door of Su''s house alive, he thought there might be no more. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very high. However, Lin Fei''s ability of death is better than his talent of cultivating martial arts¡° Good, good. " Qin Bing was so angry that he laughed like a king cobra and locked Lin Fei in his eyes. People who know Qin soldiers all know that at this moment, Qin soldiers want to kill people. However, Qin soldiers didn''t do it. Why did Qin soldiers want to kill people, but they didn''t do it? That''s because he felt that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class, was not qualified to die in his hands. If Lin Fei died in his hands, he would lose his high status¡° Qin Ping, you''re going to kill this trash. " The soldiers of Qin Dynasty waved their hands, which was quite like pointing the country. As soon as he said this, Lin Fei''s fate seemed to be doomed¡° Young master, I''m going to kill this rubbish. " Qin Ping arched his hand to Qin Bing. Then. Qin Ping blows out, ready to kill Lin Fei. It''s just that. Just then. Su Youkun came out¡° Mr. Qin, Mr. Lin, he has offended you. Please don''t give him the same opinion. " Su Youkun hardened his head and said to Qin Bing. Mr. Lin? Qin Bing stares at Su Youkun inconceivably. He thinks Su Youkun''s brain must be full of shit. Otherwise, Su Youkun would never call Lin Fei, the second grade of Tianjing, as his son¡° Su Youkun, you step on the horse! What kind of Childe is this boy? " Qin Bing points at Lin Fei and yells at Su Youkun¡° Master Qin, master Lin... "Before Su Youkun finished, he was interrupted by Qin soldiers¡° Su Youkun, I think you have lived in vain for hundreds of years. " Qin Bing looked at Su Youkun with contempt and disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 1276

    Su Youkun is dying. However, even so, he can only hold back and dare not breathe¡° Go away Qin Bing scolded angrily. Su Youkun respectfully walked away from Qin Bing. In the crowd, Su Wenxian was very happy. She would like to see Lin Fei crushed to death by Qin soldiers. Originally, Lin Fei was Su''s gentle girlfriend. She would love to see it. Because Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. With Lin Fei beating her brother Su Hengyong and her father Su Youkun one after another. She is incomparably envious of Su gentleness, incomparably resentful of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so excellent that Su Wenwen doesn''t deserve it. But Lin Fei is with Su gentle. Moreover, just now, she knelt in front of Linfei and kowtowed to Linfei, which made her resent Linfei more and more. At the moment, Lin Fei offended Qin Bing. If Lin Fei is safe, it''s impossible. Qin Bing may not be Lin Fei''s opponent. However, Qin Hai, the old man beside Qin Bing, could easily crush Lin Fei to death. At the thought of Lin Fei''s tragic death, Su Wenxian had a cruel and happy look on her face. Su Heng and Tian Faxiang are also looking forward to Lin Fei''s death in the hands of Qin Hai. As a result, the mother and son were excited and excited. They watched the development of the situation without blinking. Under countless eyes, Qin Ping started. Boom! Qin Ping also casually blew out a punch, hit Lin Fei''s head. In a flash. Qin Ping''s fist is only one centimeter away from Lin Fei''s head. Yes. This centimeter is like a natural moat. Why? Because the index and middle fingers of Lin Fei''s right hand caught Qin Ping''s wrist¡° Waste. " Lin Fei said softly. When he said this, Lin Fei kicked Qin Ping in the stomach. There was a click. The rib inside Qin Ping''s stomach is broken. Next. Bang! Qin Ping''s body hit the wall and fell to the ground like a pool of soft mud. Puff, puff, puff... Qin Ping''s mouth is full of blood. It looks miserable. Lin Fei from hand, to Qin Ping lying on the ground, life and death do not know, also a breathing time. On the other side. Qin Bing was shocked. He was staring at Lin Fei. In his expectation, his follower Qin Ping, as long as a hand, Lin Fei will be dead. However, in fact, Qin Ping, his follower, was beaten by Lin Fei. Qin Hai stares at Lin Fei like a stir fried chestnut. To be honest, he is very curious about Lin Fei. It''s strange that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class, could easily defeat Qin Ping. You know, Lin Fei and Qin Ping are three different levels of martial arts cultivation. Qin Qi stares at Lin Fei as if facing the enemy. There is no contempt and disdain in his eyes any more. There is only dignified¡° Get out of here before I get angry. " Lin Fei glanced at Qin Bing and said softly. Although, Lin Fei''s voice is light. However, it gave Qin soldiers a little bit of pressure¡° Waste, now it seems that you are entitled to die in my hands. " Qin Bing took out a sword from his storage bag. This sword is called simple sword. It is an attacking spirit weapon¡° Ten thousand swords belong to the clan The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty gave a loud shout and displayed the martial arts of returning ten thousand swords to their ancestors. instant. The Qin soldiers'' ancient simple swords evolved into countless swords. Wanjian Guizong is a martial art that dominates the territory. Its power is amazing.

 Chapter 1277

    Whew... Countless swords made a harsh sound. Around them, there were many practitioners, one by one covering their ears with their hands. Seeing this scene, Qin Hai stroked his beard and his eyes were full of praise¡° My grandson Qin Bing has already trained ten thousand swords to the realm of a small city. " Qin Hai murmured to himself, feeling more gratified. Wanjian Guizong is a martial art that dominates the territory. It will take more than ten years for ordinary people to master ten thousand swords to a small level. It took only two years for the Qin soldiers to master ten thousand swords. From this we can see that Qin soldiers'' talent of cultivating martial arts is very high. Qin soldiers'' talent of cultivating martial arts is very, very much, compared with ordinary people. Compared with Lin Fei, Qin''s martial arts talent is far different. When the Su family saw that the Qin soldiers had put out ten thousand swords to return to their ancestral home, they couldn''t help but sigh: "Mr. Qin is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing bapin. We stand on tiptoe and don''t deserve to look up at our martial arts skills."¡° In Xiuwu mountain, young master Qin is a rare talent for martial arts. I feel honored to see him from a distance. "¡° Lin Fei has a great talent for martial arts. However, compared with Prince Qin, it insults him to say that Lin Fei is a scum. "..." The words of praising Qin Bing fell into Qin Bing''s ears, which made Qin Bing''s face full of confidence. Qin Bing firmly believed that he would be able to beat Lin Fei out of his wits with his ten thousand swords¡° So strong! " Among the crowd, Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then exclaimed. Su Youkun thought that he was not an opponent of Qin soldiers. Therefore, Su Youkun is not sure whether Lin Fei can resist the ten thousand swords of Qin soldiers¡° Young master, you are the pride of our wanjianmen, and you are also the pride of Qin Qi. " Qin Qi is pulling a voice, roar a way. In Qin Qi''s opinion, the young master Qin Bing of his family used the skill of "ten thousand swords belong to the clan" to dominate the territory. Even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei. Sue gently nervous up, her face incomparably dignified. Su Wenxian saw Su''s gentle expression. Can''t help but, Su Wenxian stares at Su Wenwen and says sarcastically: "Su Wenwen, your boyfriend Lin Fei is just the reincarnation of troublemaker. He won''t die. Who will die?"¡° Sue gentle, you are blind! If you don''t choose such an excellent person as Mr. Qin, you should choose Lin Fei who is going to be a dead man. " Tian Faxiang also began to sneer. Su Heng scornfully glanced at Su gentleness. Obviously, he also thinks that Su Wenwen should choose to be with Qin Bing. At this moment, no one is optimistic about Lin Fei¡° Waste, I''ll show you the martial arts of dominating the territory. " Qin Bing stares at Lin Fei, the killing intention in his eyes tumbles and cheers coldly. Master the martial arts of jingyipin? This NIMA is too strong! Wanjian sect is worthy of being a second-class sect. It even has the martial arts of dominating the territory. Hearing Qin Bing''s words, people feel that Lin Fei''s chance of survival is zero. Even if, Lin Fei again evil. Lin Fei can''t accept the martial arts that dominate the territory! If Lin Fei can catch up with the martial arts that dominate the territory. Lin Fei is not human. His martial arts talent must have broken through the edge of the earth¡° Lin Fei, be careful! " Su gentleness''s face was as pale as a candle, but there was no blood.

 Chapter 1278

    Lin Fei felt that countless swords had brought him threats. Then, Lin Fei''s face became solemn. He didn''t know if his dragon fist could defeat the ten thousand swords of Qin soldiers. Just then. Lin Fei heard the voice of the ancient god of war in his mind¡° Lin boy, you are afraid of this bullshit and ten thousand swords belong to the clan? " The voice was full of disdain and contempt. In front of the ancient god of war, ten thousand swords were not even rubbish. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the ancient god of war once held a mysterious spirit sword to kill gods and demons, ghosts and gods, and super powerful spirit beasts. It was easy and incredible. He couldn''t even look at Wan Jian GUI Zong, a martial art that dominates the territory¡° Do you have a way to deal with the ten thousand swords that Qin soldiers put out? " Lin Fei didn''t care about the disdain and contempt in the ancient Warlord''s voice, but asked eagerly. The ten thousand swords of Qin''s soldiers return to their ancestors, which makes Lin Fei feel like his scalp is cracked¡° Little Lin, just take out the Xuanling sword from your storage ring, and you can defeat the Qin soldiers. " The ancient god of war snorted¡° So simple? " Lin Fei didn''t believe in the ancient god of war¡° Mr. Lin, you don''t have to question me. Just try. " The ancient god of war wanted to slap Lin Fei to death. It''s unforgivable that Lin Fei dared to question his ancient god of war. Hundreds of millions of years ago, he didn''t agree that many gods wanted to be his followers. Hundreds of millions of years ago, I don''t know how many saints, dragon maids and fairies wanted to climb onto his bed, but he didn''t look at them. Now, he was questioned by a weak and ant like Lin Fei. The ancient god of war was not angry. The next moment. Lin Fei suppresses many emotions in his heart and takes out Xuanling sword from the storage ring he wears. Same second¡° Go Qin Bing gathered his smile on his face, waved his simple sword and gave a loud drink. next. The numerous awns of the ancient simple sword, like airtight raindrops, shot at Lin Fei. Its visual effect is very frightening, let a person have a kind of shudder feeling. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. Look at Lin Fei again, the eyes of the Su family are different. Su Heng''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty light. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He wants to see Lin Fei''s tragic appearance with his own eyes. Just now, Lin Fei made him face down. Therefore, he hated Lin Fei to the marrow. He couldn''t kill Lin Fei himself. He was also very excited to see Lin Fei''s soul. Su Wenxian glances at Su gentleness. Then she takes her eyes back and looks at Lin Fei. Her eyes are full of expectation. She is looking forward to the scene of Lin Fei''s death. Before, she knelt in front of Lin Fei, kowtow to admit her mistake, is forced helpless. Tian Faxiang clenched his fist tightly, his eyes were bright, and he stared at Lin Fei without blinking. She didn''t want to see Lin Fei die! Lin Fei will not die. Su gentle and Su gentle mother Zhao Lanzhi, in the Su family''s status, will certainly rise. If she wants to suppress Su gentle and Su gentle mother Zhao Lanzhi, it is definitely impossible. But Lin Fei died. The situation is totally different. Su Youkun, the owner of the Su family, doesn''t want Lin Fei to die. Lin Fei can be called the immortal genius. It would be a pity if Lin Fei died like this. He cherishes talent!

 Chapter 1279

    Under the gaze of all the people, the Qin soldiers put out ten thousand swords to return to their ancestors. The countless swords they made were absorbed by the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand. Lin Fei was stunned. He never thought it was so simple. Just now, the ancient god of war told him that as long as he took out the Xuanling sword from the storage ring, he could easily defeat the Qin soldiers. At that time, Lin Fei was 10 million people who didn''t believe it. But, in fact, it is as simple as the ancient god of war said. As long as Lin Fei takes out the Xuanling sword from the storage ring, he can defeat the Qin soldiers. As soon as this scene appeared, others were also stunned. Qin Bing''s two eyes were wide open. If they were wide open again, they almost fell out of their eyes. The look on Qin Bing''s face was more like seeing a ghost than seeing a ghost. Ten thousand swords belong to the clan, but they are the martial arts that dominate the territory! So overbearing, so terrible. In the end, the countless swords that Wan Jian Guizong played saw the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand, just like the stream flowing into the sea. At the moment, Su''s hall, like a morgue, is still and creepy. Before that, no one could think that Lin Fei was not dead. Moreover, Lin Fei also easily solved the ten thousand swords of Qin soldiers. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible Countless people shout in their hearts. unconvinced. I can''t believe what I saw. Qin Hai, who has always been calm, is desperately swallowing his saliva. To make sure what he saw was not an illusion, he bit his tongue with the teeth in his mouth. With such a bite, he almost bit off his tongue. The intense pain spread all over Qin Hai''s body. Qin Hai believed that the incredible scene in front of him was not an illusion, but a real scene. Su Wenxian shook her head, desperately shaking her head. She''s shaking her head off, and she''s still shaking her head. She couldn''t accept the fact at all. I can''t accept death. Before, she thought Lin Fei would die. But where did Lin Fei die? Su Heng is going crazy. He can''t accept the fact either. None of the martial arts that dominate the territory can hurt Lin Fei. It''s against common sense. He clearly felt that Lin Fei was only a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade! A martial arts practitioner of Tianjing grade two can''t even master the martial arts of Tianjing grade one. In the dream of dreams, there is no such thing. However, it happened in reality¡° Lin Fei, is it a human or a ghost Tian Faxiang mumbled to himself. Su Youkun''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked like a 48 magnitude earthquake. Qin Qi''s mouth seemed to be sewn by the thread. He was speechless. It''s just before people react. Lin Fei waved the Xuanling sword in his hand. All of a sudden. The countless swords engulfed by Xuanling sword shot at Qin soldiers at the speed of light¡° What? " Qin''s soldiers were shocked to the point of no more. There was no time to think about it. Qin soldiers waved his simple sword to stop the countless swords. Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang. Even if Qin soldiers exerted all their strength, they could not stop countless swords. He was scratched several times on his shoulder. Blood, along the arms of Qin soldiers flowing on the ground. Seeing that the situation was not good, Qin Hai quickly turned the aura in his body and propped up a aura mask.

 Chapter 1280

    Qin Hai''s body, like a ghost, comes to his grandson Qin Bing. Then he blocked his grandson Qin Bing behind him. Countless swords shot at the aura mask held up by Qin Hai. Dangdang... Two minutes later. Countless swords disappeared slowly. However, at the moment, Qin Hai''s face is not good-looking, his body Qi and blood rolling, aura at least reduced by a quarter. Qin Bing suddenly raised his head and glared at Lin Fei fiercely. He said angrily, "boy, today, I want you to die." Qin Bing was injured, but he was still confident. It''s all because of his grandfather Qin Hai. His grandfather Qin Hai is a martial arts practitioner who dominates the territory. He doesn''t believe that his grandfather Qin Hai can''t kill Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing second grade. Qin Bing said this. In Lin Fei''s eyes, there was a sense of killing. A murderer is a constant killer. Since Qin Bing wanted to kill him. Then, he will kill Qin soldiers. Today, only one of him and Qin Bing can walk out of the door of the Su family alive¡° Shut up Qin Hai took a deep breath. He turned around, glared at his grandson Qin Bing and yelled. Lin Fei is too weird. Qin Hai is not sure to kill Lin Fei. So he intends to take a step back. However, his grandson Qin Bing insisted on killing Lin Fei. If one could not be done, they could not get out of the door of Su''s house¡° Grandfather, I have a crush on this boy''s girlfriend. Please help me kill him How can Qin soldiers be reconciled? He yelled in a hurry. Qin Bing''s voice has just dropped. Follow. Pop! Qin Hai slapped his grandson Qin Bing in the face¡° Shut up. If you talk again, I won''t have your grandson. " Qin Hai''s voice became more and more severe. Qin Hai''s words confused Qin soldiers. Before, his grandfather Qin Hai loved him the most. But today, why did his grandfather Qin Hai say such cruel words? The Qin soldiers were puzzled. After thinking for a long time, Qin Bing had an idea in his heart. This idea is, isn''t his grandfather Qin Hai Lin Fei''s opponent? immediately. Qin Bing denied the idea. His grandfather Qin Hai is a master of martial arts! What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. Between the two, there is a difference of eight and a half grades. Even if Lin Fei is a rare talent in a hundred million years, he will never defeat his grandfather Qin Hai. When the Qin soldiers were full of thoughts. Qin Haihai came to Lin Fei with a smile¡° Mr. Lin, we all think it never happened today. What do you think? " Qin Hai said slowly in a tone of consultation. Qin Hai''s attitude made everyone faint. Qin Hai, a half step master of martial arts, asked Lin Fei for peace in a consultative tone. Grass! The world is totally crazy. In everyone''s opinion, Lin Fei should be very happy to agree to Qin Hai''s request for peace. If Lin Fei does not agree to Qin Hai''s request for peace. That Lin Fei can only be described as being ungrateful. It''s no joke for a martial arts practitioner who dominates the territory half way. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak for a long time, Su Wenwen stepped forward and stared at Lin Fei and advised him, "Lin Fei, please promise Mr. Qin as soon as possible." Su Youkun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly advised: "Lin Fei, you must promise Mr. Qin that you will never come again." Qin Hai has a confident smile on his face.

 Chapter 1281

    Qin Bing bit his lip. He hoped Lin Fei would not agree to his grandfather Qin Hai''s peace proposal. Unfortunately, this possibility is infinitely close to zero¡° Ah Qin Bing sighed, but he was helpless. His grandfather made such a decision, he can''t help it! Then. He raised his head and engraved Lin Fei''s face in his heart. He plans to take revenge on Lin Fei later¡° You''re a soft one Su Heng used it in his heart and scolded Qin Hai. Su Wenxian lowered her head, just like the eggplant beaten by frost, listless, her face full of loss. Tian Faxiang clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly. In her opinion, Lin Fei will also agree to Qin Hai''s request for peace. However. Lin Fei shook his head. He raised his hand, pointed to Qin Bing and said, "he must die today." what?!!! Lin Fei did not agree to Qin Hai''s settlement. He insisted on killing Qin soldiers. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing is endless. No one can think that Lin Fei is so ungrateful. Qin Hai has already stepped back. But Lin Fei didn''t give up. The key point is that Qin Hai is a master of martial arts. And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Tianjing second grade¡° Lin Fei, he is so brave. I admire him so much. He is the real martial arts practitioner. He is indomitable and fearless. "¡° Lin Fei, I also admire you very much. You constantly refresh my limit of thinking. Today, if you can survive, I worship you and regard you as the only idol in my life. "¡° Hehe, today, if Lin Fei can survive, I''ll pull a piece of Xiang and eat it. "..." Suddenly, the voice of discussion rang out. Many people in the Su family admire Lin Fei''s courage and regard him as an idol. However, 100% of the people firmly believe that Lin Fei can not live out of the door of the Su family. In the crowd, Su gentleness seems to have tens of millions of ants crawling at the bottom of her heart. She was very worried about Lin Fei''s comfort. Lin Fei is too stubborn to be advised. Su Youkun was in a cold sweat and was extremely disappointed. He thought his saliva was a waste. Lin Fei wants to die by himself. It''s useless for him to stop! Qin soldiers are very happy and have bright eyes. He seems to have seen Lin Fei killed by his grandfather Qin Hai. One second ago, he was in a terrible mood. This second, his mood immediately became clear. Can Lin Fei defeat his grandfather Qin Hai? Don''t be kidding. There''s not a single possibility. In Xiuwu mountain, there are no more than 1000 people who can defeat his grandfather Qin Hai. Su Wenxian and Su Hengyong were stunned at first, then excited, and their blood was boiling. Tian Faxiang''s frown gradually spread. It can be seen that the three of them are eager to see Lin Fei killed by Qin Hai. They also believe that Qin Hai has the strength to kill Lin Fei¡° Don''t force me to do it, Mr. Lin Qin Hai''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of the water. He drank word by word. Lin Fei''s unkindness made him very surprised¡° Old man, get out of here Lin Fei has a bad temper and scolds directly. Lin Fei''s words embarrassed the scene. Qin Bing opened his mouth. He felt that his breathing was not smooth. Lin Fei is too overbearing and powerful. Lin Fei dares to scold his grandfather Qin Hai. Boom! Other people''s minds, as if a thousand atomic bombs exploded in general, so that their minds, filled with endless roar.

 Chapter 1282

    Qin Hai''s anger rose in his eyes. He wanted to kill Lin Fei immediately. Lin Fei''s arrogance is beyond the limit of his thinking. Lin Fei''s hegemony is beyond the limit of his thinking. Lin Fei''s strength is also beyond the limit of his thinking. But, reason tells Qin Hai, he cannot trade rashly hand. Because Lin Fei is too weird. Lin Fei can easily resist the ten thousand swords of his grandson Qin Bing. Maybe Lin Fei has something else to do¡° Mr. Lin, I''ll ask my grandson to apologize to you. How about you let my grandson go? " Qin Hai suppressed his anger and forced out a smile on his face. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. No one can think that Qin Hai is not going to kill Lin Fei. Moreover, Qin Hai asked his grandson Qin Bing to apologize to Lin Fei. For a moment, there was an illusion in everyone''s heart. The illusion is that Qin Hai is not the master of martial arts, but the master of martial arts in Tianjing. Lin Fei is not a practitioner of Tianjing second class, but a master of Tianjing¡° Grandfather, I will not apologize to Lin Fei when I die. " Qin soldiers stem neck, stubborn said¡° Qin Bing, come here quickly and apologize to Mr. Lin Qin Hai suddenly turned his head, looked at his grandson Qin Bing, and began to scold¡° I don''t know Qin Bing still refused to apologize to Lin Fei¡° Kneel down Qin Hai kicked his grandson Qin Hai on the knee of his right leg. Bang! Qin Hai was kneeling on the ground. When he first walked into the hall of Su''s family, Qin Hai was so arrogant that he wanted Su to be his girlfriend and despise Lin Fei. However, at the moment, he was kneeling in front of Lin Fei¡° Old man, I''m sure I''ll kill you. If you don''t want to die, go away immediately. " Lin Fei stares at Qin Hai and warns. Lin Fei is sure to kill Qin Hai. The original spirit of the ancient god of war put the aura into Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei''s dragon fist can kill the practitioners who are under the control of eternal life. The level of martial arts practitioners can be divided into the period of refining Qi, the period of refining body, the mysterious realm, the realm of heaven, the realm of domination, and the realm of eternal life. Qin Hai has lived for more than 400 years, and his martial arts cultivation level has not been easily upgraded to the level of half master. He cherishes his life! However, he doubted the truth of what Lin Fei said. People''s minds are blank. Lin Fei''s words were too strange and completely reversed people''s three views. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class, claims that he has the strength to kill those who dominate Tianjing. This... Is this NIMA real or not! If Lin Fei really has the strength to kill those who dominate the territory. Isn''t Lin Fei going against the sky? In Xiuwu mountain, the most extreme talent of cultivating martial arts can surpass level 6 at most and defeat the higher level cultivators. There has never been a case of a martial arts practitioner defeating a martial arts practitioner of a higher level. Lin Fei''s defeat of Su Youkun and Qin Bing is enough to surprise everyone. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is outstanding. Lin Fei beat Qin Hai again. Lin Fei will become the most gifted talent in Xiuwu mountain''s history. Without warning, Qin Hai gave a slap. Qin Hai tried his best. He intends to test Lin Fei''s real strength. If Lin Fei''s strength really has the possibility to defeat him, he will not hesitate to leave his grandson Qin Bing and run away. If Lin Fei''s strength, there is no possibility to beat him, he will kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1283

    Bang! Qin Hai''s hand is fast and powerful. It carries the power of thunder. Lin Fei has no time to dodge. In a hurry, Lin Fei can only catch Qin Hai''s hand. Because Lin Fei, the ancient god of war in his mind, did not expect that Qin Hai would suddenly test Lin Fei. Therefore, the original God of the ancient god of War didn''t input the vigorous aura into Lin Fei''s body in time. Then, Lin Fei''s body flew upside down like a scarecrow. Dong Dong... Lin Fei''s body hit several pillars, hit the wall, and then fell to the ground. At this moment, Lin Fei''s body is pressed by the brick in the ground. Lin Fei''s mouth was full of blood. As soon as this scene appeared, the people in Su''s living room looked at Lin Fei''s position and ridiculed him¡° Grass! Lin Fei is too good at pretending. Before, he kept saying that he had the strength to defeat Qin Hai. But what happened? "¡° It''s just like an Arabian Night story that the martial arts practitioners of Tianjing second grade want to defeat the martial arts practitioners who dominate Tianjing half step. "¡° You say, Qin Hai''s good words persuade Lin Fei not to pursue today''s affairs, but Lin Fei insists on killing Qin soldiers, brain damage! " Qin Bing, kneeling on his right leg, was very excited. He got up from the ground as fast as he could, looked at Lin Fei''s position and said with a sneer, "Lin Fei, you just can''t pretend to be forced. Instead, you are a typical example of being forced by grass." A second ago, his grandfather Qin Hai asked him to apologize to Lin Fei. At this moment, Lin Fei was beaten by his grandfather Qin Hai. He didn''t know his life or death. Originally, Lin Fei had a chance to retreat. But Lin Fei didn''t grasp it¡° It''s dangerous. I almost got cheated by Lin Fei. " Qin Hai breathed a sigh of relief, and finally a long lost smile appeared on his old face. In Qin Hai''s opinion, Lin Fei has no strength to defeat him at all. Before, Lin Fei said that he had the strength to beat him, but he was just bluffing. Lin Fei cheated him so hard¡° Grandfather, I knew that Lin Fei, the damned waste, could not be your opponent. " Qin Bing had a big smile in his eyes. He flattered his grandfather Qin Hai¡° Qin Bing, you should bear in mind that the eldest husband is flexible and flexible. He must never be impulsive. This is the main reason why his grandfather can live for more than 400 years. " Qin Hai said in a deep voice¡° Grandfather, I remember. " Qin Bing nodded heavily. At the same time. Su gently cried like a tearful person. She looked at Lin Fei''s position, sobbing. She wanted to die. Qin Bing looked at the source of his voice and saw Su gentleness¡° Su gentle, your boyfriend Lin Fei has died, you follow me, I promise to let you worry about food and clothing Qin Bing said as he went to Su gentle. In a flash. He went to Su gentle in front. He stares at sue, with desire in his eyes¡° Qin Bing, don''t think about it. Even if I die, I will not follow you. " Su gently raised his head, staring at Qin Bing, extremely firm said. When she said this, Su gently clapped her tianlinggai. However. Just then. Qin Bing grabbed Su gentle''s wrist with one hand¡° Su gentle, if you dare to commit suicide, I will kill all your family. " Qin Bing sneered, then threatened Su gentleness. Su gently bited her lips, leaving hot tears in her two beautiful eyes. She wanted to die, but she couldn''t¡° So gentle, that''s right. " Qin Bing raised a bright smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1284

    Su gentle heart only Lin Fei a person, she does not want to follow Qin Bing. However, Qin soldiers threatened her and made her throw a rat into the trap. She couldn''t die, and she didn''t dare. If she died, her family would be slaughtered by Qin soldiers. Xiuwu mountain is so cruel. The strong are respected, and the weak can only be bullied¡° Su gentleness, you are the parent childe Qin Bing pointed to his face and asked Su gentle to kiss him in public. Su gently bit her lips, eyes are unwilling, is desperate, is helpless. After ten breaths. Qin Bing see Su gentle delay to kiss him in public, his face gloomy down¡° Who is Su Wenwen''s mother? Stand up for me. " Qin Bing cheered coldly, his voice as loud as a bell. Su gentle mother Zhao Lanzhi, her body shivering stood out. Qin Bing looked at Zhao Lanzhi and said with a smile, "why does your daughter refuse to kiss me?" With that, Qin Bing didn''t give Zhao Lanzhi a chance to speak. He slapped Zhao Lanzhi in the face. Pop! This slap, very clear, very loud, very powerful. All of a sudden. Zhao Lanzhi''s mouth was dripping with blood, and several teeth fell off¡° Mother Su''s tears, like the flood of breaking the dyke, came out of her eyes. She wanted to blow up the ashes of Qin soldiers¡° Su gentleness, give you a chance again, parent childe, otherwise, I still beat your mother Qin Bing turned his head and looked at Su gentleness with a bright smile on his face. People who don''t know the situation think Qin Bing is a sunny and handsome boy. However, in fact, Qin soldiers were cruel and mean. Not far away, Su Youkun is furious. He holds his fists tightly and pokes his nails into the meat, letting the fresh blood drop. But he knew he had to endure. Because he knew that he could not afford to offend Qin soldiers. Tian Faxiang is holding a smile, his heart is full of happiness. Su Hengyong and Su Wenxian, the corners of their mouths slightly up. Seeing this situation, both of them are also very happy. Su gentleness doesn''t want to pro Qin soldiers, but if she doesn''t, Qin soldiers will surely torture her mother Zhao Lanzhi. For a moment, Su gentle fell into a dilemma. It''s when Sue''s gentle and tangled. Bang! Qin Bing kicked Zhao Lanzhi in the stomach. Zhao Lanzhi hit a table and smashed it to pieces. next. Zhao Lanzhi''s body fell to the ground, rolled back several circles on the ground, and then slowly stopped. Poof! Zhao Lanzhi vomited a mouthful of blood, his face as pale as lime powder. This scene, let Su gentle heartbroken¡° Mom, are you ok? " Su gentle ran to her mother Zhao Lanzhi in front of her, tightly hugged her mother Zhao Lanzhi, crying¡° Su gentle, you are so filial! You don''t even care about your mother. " Su Wenxian stares at Su gentleness, ironically¡° Su gentle, I thought you were a filial child, but I didn''t expect you to be so merciless. " Tian Faxiang shook his head and sighed¡° Gentle, you don''t care about your mother, you follow your own will Zhao Lanzhi stretched out a hand, gently stroked Su''s gentle face and said with a smile. At the same time. Lin Fei was buried in the ground with bricks. According to the ancient god of war, he quickly took out two pills from the storage ring and put them into his mouth. As soon as he swallowed the two pills, Lin Fei''s injury recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1285

    "Sue, I''m losing patience." Qin Bing bowed his head, looked at Su gentleness and said playfully. Sue said nothing¡° Gentle, you are good with Mr. Qin. Lin Fei is dead. " Su Youkun really can''t see it any more, he says¡° Old man, you''re quite sensible. I''m lucky to see your daughter Su gentle. " Qin Bing glanced at Su Youkun. Then he took his eyes back and looked at Su''s tender body¡° Mr. Qin, you are right. " Tian Faxiang flatters¡° Mr. Qin, it''s reasonable. You should be very honored to see Su gentle. " Su Wenxian attached to the road. The words of Tian Faxiang and Su Wenxian fell into the ears of Qin soldiers, which made them very useful. Qin Bing looked at Tian Faxiang and Su Wenxian with approval. Su gentle very aggrieved, very aggrieved, she has pain in the heart but can not say¡° Su gentleness, I''ll give you another minute to think about it. One minute later, if you don''t kiss me, I''ll kill your mother in front of you. " Qin Bing''s smile on his face was restrained, and the cruel light was shining in his eyes. At this point, Qin Bing seemed to think that he didn''t say enough. Then he added, "I''ll kill your mother first, then your father, and then all your Su family." All of a sudden. All the people in the Su family, their faces have changed. They stare at Su gentleness fiercely and scold: "Su gentleness, please kiss Mr. Qin quickly. It doesn''t matter if you die, but you can''t affect more than 100 lives of our Su family!"¡° Su gentleness, please do as Mr. Qin says. The Su family has nurtured you. You can''t harm the Su family. "¡° Su gentle, you a woman, with whom not with, you don''t know how to praise. " Everyone in the Su family, they all want to smoke Su gentleness''s top ten mouths. Qin Bing is so excellent. Su gentle just Pro Qin soldiers for a while, do not want to, really brain water. Su gentle is dead or alive, they don''t care. But they want to survive¡° Su gentle, a minute''s time, will arrive soon Qin Bing grinned coldly, with a cruel smile on his face. instant. Su family people, each of them looks like a wolf, staring at Su gently. Those eyes, as if to cut Su gentle¡° I will Su gently took a deep breath, her tears had dried up, her face was like ashes, her heart had been desperate to the extreme¡° That''s right. " Qin Bing gave a cold hum. At the moment, he seemed to have felt Su''s soft and charming red lips on his face. Just think about it, Qin Bing''s heart is very hot. In the eyes of Qin soldiers, Su gentle stood up. The people of the Su family finally let go of the big stone they were hanging in their hearts. Su gently agreed to Qin Bing''s request. Otherwise, the Su family will be finished today. Su gently biting her red lips, reluctantly to Qin soldiers, ready to kiss Qin soldiers in public. She knew that she would be Qin''s plaything in her life. So, her heart died. After four breaths. Su gentle went to Qin Bing''s front. Qin Bing quietly waiting for Su gentle kiss him. indeed. Su gently thought about her toes. She pursed her beautiful red lips and slowly approached Qin Bing''s face. All of a sudden! Bang. There was a loud noise.

 Chapter 1286

    Everyone looked at the source of the sound and saw Lin Fei climbing out of the pile of bricks. Sue cried again. She cried not because she was sad, but because she was happy. Within a second, her red lips were on Qin Bing''s face. If, her red lips really kiss on Qin Bing''s face. She felt that she was not worthy of Lin Fei in her life. OK, OK¡° Lin Fei, it''s so good you didn''t die. " Su gentle side cry, side fell Lin Fei''s arms. Lin Fei patted Su''s gentle shoulder and comforted him: "don''t cry, younger martial sister. I''m in charge of everything." Lin Fei''s words of comfort not only didn''t make su gentle stop crying, but also made her cry louder and louder. All have me, these four words, deep poke in Su gentle heart of the most soft place, Su gentle whole heart almost melt¡° Lin Fei, I want to be your woman. " Su gentle white arm, tightly hugged Lin Fei''s arm, no taboo confession way. Not far away, Qin''s fists creaked. Sue''s so gentle that she''s going to kiss him in the face. But Lin Fei destroyed his good deeds. He coerced Su gentleness for a long time, which made Su gentleness unwilling to give him a kiss. But as soon as Lin Fei appeared. Su gentle in public, to Lin Fei confession. Where can he compare with Lin Fei? Thinking about it, the killing intention in Qin Bing''s eyes was almost materialized¡° Lin Fei, Su gentleness is my Qin soldier''s daughter. Please let go of Su gentleness. " Qin Bing''s two eyes are staring like ox''s eyes. He says with gnashing teeth. Qin Hai squints and stares at Lin Fei, thinking about why Lin Fei is still alive. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Qin soldiers. The reason why Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Qin soldiers was that Qin soldiers didn''t deserve him. In Lin Fei''s eyes, Qin Bing is already a dead man¡° Ancient god of war, borrow my strength. " In his mind, Lin Fei said to the ancient god of war. All of a sudden. In Lin Fei''s mind, the original God of the ancient god of war put the great power like the sea into Lin Fei''s body¡° Old man, I want you to die. " Lin Fei''s two eyes, like a laser, are locked on Qin Hai''s body. He is freezing every word. Lin Fei said this. In Su''s hall, the air seemed to freeze. At the same time, it also caused a lot of laughter¡° Lin Fei, don''t pretend to be forced any more. Before, you said you had the strength to kill Qin Hai, but as a result, you couldn''t even catch Qin Hai''s move. "¡° Some people overestimate their own strength, and then, he was crazy face¡° If I were Lin Fei, I would pretend to be dead all the time, but Lin Fei, a big fool, didn''t pretend to be dead. "..." In the roar of laughter, Qin Hai''s face was filled with deep disdain. Then he began to sneer: "Lin Fei, do you think I''m an idiot? Will you scare me? Come and die at once Before, he almost killed Lin Fei. Therefore, he felt that Lin Fei''s strength and his strength, the difference is not a bit. The reason why Lin Fei was able to recover quickly, Qin Hai guessed that Lin Fei must have taken a panacea¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei no longer talks nonsense. I saw that Lin Fei soared into the air, playing the eternal realm of martial arts, dragon boxing. With the roar of Lin Fei, a Golden Dragon flew out of Lin Fei''s fist. Roar, roar, roar... The Golden Dragon opened its mouth, made a sound like a flood, and rushed to Qinhai¡° The thunder is loud and the rain is quiet. " Qin Hai snorted with disdain.

 Chapter 1287

    "Paishanzhang!" After Qin Hai snorted, he played his best martial art, paishanzhang. instant. A series of handprints, from the hands of Qin Hai, and then, expand, and then expand... Boom boom... As if there are countless invisible mountains, pressure to Lin Fei. The visual effect is amazing. It makes people feel like their scalp is cracked¡° Little brute, you don''t deserve a girlfriend like Su gentle. Only I am worthy of Su gentle. " Qin Bing stares at Lin Fei, his eyes full of killing intention. At this moment, he seems to have seen the scene of Lin Fei being beaten by his grandfather Qin Hai. Su Youkun holds his fist tightly and stares at Lin Fei without blinking. Qin Haishi''s martial arts show, paishanzhang, is really too strong. In his opinion, Lin Fei is alive or dead! It''s just like playing games for a martial arts practitioner who dominates the realm to kill a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. Others on the scene are also optimistic that Qin Hai can easily kill Lin Fei. If Lin Fei can defeat Qin Hai. It was a miracle of miracles. In Xiuwu mountain, for hundreds of millions of years, there has never been a martial arts practitioner who has surpassed eight and a half levels and defeated a higher level martial arts practitioner. Never!! In the crowd, someone noticed Su gentle standing beside Lin Fei. For a moment, the anxious voice sounded¡° Su gentleness, you can''t die, you hurry to get over here, you are dead, young master Qin will kill our Su family! "¡° Su gentleness, you can''t be too selfish. You''re the one Mr. Qin likes. You can only die if Mr. Qin asks you to die. "¡° Su gentleness, you should get away from Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a dying man. If you are so close to Lin Fei, you will also die. "..." Obviously, everyone thinks that Lin Fei will die. If Lin Fei dies, he will die. But Sue can''t die. If Su gentleness dies, how can Qin soldiers let them go? A voice fell into Qin Bing''s ears, let Qin Bing this just notice Su gentle standing beside Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Qin Bing''s eyes were full of anger¡° Su gentle, I order you to run to my side quickly, otherwise, I will kill your family. " Qin Bing looks at Su gentleness and warns him word by word. It''s not bad that he can''t get Su''s gentle heart and body. The woman he likes must be his woman. Qin Bing''s words worried Su gentleness. Sue gentleness doesn''t know what to do. That''s the second. In the sky. The dragon flying out of Lin Fei''s hand meets the hidden mountains flying out of Qin Hai''s hand. The hidden mountains in those rows are vast and powerful, and their momentum is like a rainbow. It looks terrible¡° Little bastard, I hope you don''t let me down too much. " Qin Hai was full of confidence. He stood with his hands down, his eyes bright, and gave a loud drink¡° Old man, I hope you don''t let me down. " Lin Fei didn''t give up, but retorted. Around, other people, they shake their heads, and then look at Lin Fei, there is a thick disdain in their eyes. Qin Hai said that because he had the capital to say that. If Lin Fei said that, it would only make people laugh. In a flash. The Golden Dragon broke through the hidden mountains. This scene made Qin Hai''s eyes almost burst¡° How is that possible? How could it be... "Qin Hai muttered to himself, his face full of self-confidence disappeared, replaced by incredible.

 Chapter 1288

    Qin Hai, an old monster who has lived for more than 400 years, was so shocked. You can imagine how shocked other people are. Su Youkun''s head is about to burst. He couldn''t believe that Lin Fei''s martial arts could easily defeat Qin Haishi''s martial arts. Qin Hai is a master of martial arts. And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. The difference between the two is eight and a half levels. In Su Youkun''s opinion, Qin Hai''s killing Lin Fei is no different from trampling on an ant. The end result, however, is this¡° Miracles, miracles of miracles. " Su Youkun took a deep breath and exclaimed. What kind of genius, what kind of genius never met in a hundred years, what kind of genius never met. Compared with Lin Fei, they are all dregs. Lin Fei was born to create miracles. At this moment, Su Youkun looks at Lin Fei, more excited and excited than he looks at the peerless beauty. He has made up his mind to make his daughter Su gentle become Lin Fei''s woman. Lin Fei is so excellent. His daughter Su gentle can with Lin Fei together, is his daughter Su gentle this life biggest honor. Qin Bing thought he was hallucinating. So he closed his eyes and rubbed them hard. The next moment. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the Golden Dragon broke through innumerable hidden mountains. The Golden Dragon meets the hidden mountain of countless roads, just like a bubble. In the hall of the Su family, other people, all of them, were stupefied and shocked. I can''t take it. In any case, I can''t accept the scene. Under the gaze of everyone, the Golden Dragon has rushed to Qin Hai. At this moment, Qin Hai recovered from the extreme shock. As soon as he came back, Qin Hai felt the smell of vanishing. Although, he could not believe that he felt the smell of extinction. However, he did feel the smell of extinction. A Tianjing second grade boy''s martial arts skills easily beat his paishanzhang. No one else can. He knows paishanzhang very well. Paishanzhang is a martial art that dominates the second grade of the territory. It''s powerful and powerful. An ordinary half step master of martial arts will be destroyed if he joins paishanzhang. Lin Fei, a child of the second grade in Tianjing, just... Just think about it. Qin Hai has the feeling that he has lived on a caterpillar for more than 400 years. That''s not what surprised him the most. What surprised him most was that Lin Fei''s Dragon Fist made him feel the smell of vanishing. What is extermination? Annihilation is the destruction of everything, including the body, including the soul. Qin Hai didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly dodged aside to avoid the Golden Dragon. However, the Golden Dragon seems to have eyes. Qin Hai chases wherever he hides¡° Grass Qin Hai felt that the Golden Dragon behind him was chasing him all the time. He was very frightened and couldn''t help saying something rude. next. Qin Hai runs the aura in his body and runs forward at the fastest speed. Qin Hai is fast. The golden dragon is faster. This scene, let Qin soldiers face like ashes. Looking at Lin Fei again, Qin soldiers have an impulse to faint. As early as I knew, Lin Fei was so strong, how could he dare to beat Su''s gentle attention?

 Chapter 1289

    In a flash. In the sky. The Golden Dragon has rushed to Qin Hai. Qin Hai was so surprised that he stopped, turned around and faced the Golden Dragon. Turning around at the same time, he crazily twitched the aura of his body and propped up a thick aura cover. At the moment, he has no way out, only to fight to death. He didn''t believe that the aura mask held up by his half step master of martial arts could not resist Lin Fei''s martial arts skills. However. The next moment. Even if Qin Hai doesn''t believe it, he will. Because the Golden Dragon easily broke through his aura mask, which was as simple as ordinary people''s eating and drinking. In Qin Hai''s unbelievable eyes, the Golden Dragon continued to move forward and got into Qin Hai''s stomach. From Qin Hai''s stomach, blood fell on the ground like raindrops. Qin Hai fell to the ground and died. Su''s hall, everyone has become a sculpture. Lin Fei, the second-class martial arts practitioner in heaven, slaughtered Qin Hai, the half master of heaven, just like slaughtering pigs and dogs, which was totally beyond everyone''s expectation! Originally, we thought Qin Hai could kill Lin Fei easily. But, in fact, Qin Hai was killed easily by Lin Fei. Such a big gap, for a time, makes them unable to react at all. In the stillness of death, Lin Fei looked at Qin Hai''s corpse and said: "you disappoint me so much." Before, Qin Hai had told Lin Fei that he hoped he would not be too disappointed. In the end, Qin Hai let Lin Fei down. Not far away, Qin Bing''s legs softened and he just sat on the ground. In Qin Bing''s mind, his grandfather Qin Hai was not only invincible, but also powerful. His grandfather Qin Hai was killed by Lin Fei. This makes Qin Bing have a dream feeling. All the people in the Su family were staring like stir fried chestnuts. All of a sudden! Lin Fei glanced at them. They immediately lowered their heads, hoping to bury them in their crotch. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei goes to Qin soldiers. The sound of Lin Fei''s footsteps was very soft. However, with every step Lin Fei took, the pressure in Qin Bing''s heart would increase. A moment later, Lin Fei came to Qin Bing. At this moment, Qin Bing''s heart almost jumped out of his chest¡° You want to kill me? " Lin Fei looks at Qin Bing calmly and asks softly. Qin Bing''s heart thumped for a while. Then he got up from the ground and knelt down in front of Lin Fei like a dog¡° Mr. Lin, my Qin soldiers are wrong. My Qin soldiers'' eyes have grown to PI''s. please let me go Qin Bing begged Lin Fei for mercy. Finish saying, Qin Bing desperately kowtow to Lin Fei. Bang Bang... In the hall of the Su family, the sound of Qin soldiers'' forehead hitting the floor came into everyone''s ears. Qin Bing, a member of wanjianmen, a second-class sect, kowtows to Lin Fei, a member of tianxuanmen, a ninth class sect. If the people of wanjianmen saw this scene, they would be surprised¡° Give me death. " Lin Fei blows at Qin''s chest. Puff, puff, puff... Blood surged out of Qin soldiers'' chest. Dong! Qin soldiers fell to the ground and died. A murderer is a constant killer. Lin Fei is not a saint. Qin Bing wants to kill him. How could he let Qin soldiers go? If he is defeated by Qin Hai, Qin Bing''s grandfather. Qin Bing will certainly force Su gentle to be his woman. He can ignore the rest of the Su family. However, Su gentle is his younger martial sister. Therefore, he must be gentle.

 Chapter 1290

    After Lin Fei killed Qin Hai and Qin Bing, Su family''s attitude toward Lin Fei changed again. Su Youkun walked up to Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, what do you think of my daughter''s gentleness?"¡° It''s beautiful, kind and filial. " Lin Fei thinks highly of Su Wenwen¡° Mr. Lin, you are so optimistic about my daughter Su Wenwen. I hope you can marry my daughter. " Su Youkun said with a smile. At this point, Su Youkun''s face became serious. Then he hastily added: "for talents like Mr. Lin, I don''t expect you to marry my daughter. It doesn''t matter if you let her be a little girl." The voice was full of sincerity. In the martial arts world, the stronger the ability, the more wives you will marry, and the more beautiful your wife will be. In the future, Su gentleness will not be the only woman with such a genius as Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a Leng at first, then, he looked at Su gentleness. See, Su gentle and pretty face, red with red apple, shy head down, her heart is full of joy. As long as she can be Lin Fei''s woman, she will be very happy. Even if she can stay with Lin Fei, she will be very happy¡° Younger martial sister, after that, you will follow me. " Lin Fei overbearing holding Su gentle white hand, Su gentle symbolic struggle for a while, let Lin Fei holding her hand¡° Well Su gentle pretty face more and more red, she "Er" a, voice small with mosquito like. Not far away, Tian Faxiang sighed deeply. She knows that in the future, Su Ruan and her mother Zhao Lanzhi will be in a higher position in the Su family. It''s all because of Lin Fei. Time is in a hurry. the second day. Lin Fei and Su Wenwen return to Tianling college. At this time, Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, stood at the gate of Tianling college and personally welcomed Lin Fei. Lin Fei became the first student to be personally welcomed by Xu Beibo. Tomorrow, the competition for tianbang will be launched. The location is Xiuwu terrace of Tianling college. Originally, the seventh Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty was going to Tianling college tomorrow to watch the war. But I don''t know why. Tomorrow, the seventh Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty will not come, but the eighth prince will. In order to cope with the competition of tomorrow''s tianbang, Lin Fei chose to practice in closed door. Lin Fei can''t wait to practice the swallowing formula. If, Lin Fei cultivates the formula of swallowing. Lin Fei can swallow a lot of things to improve his martial arts level. In the secret room of Tianling college, Lin Fei, under the guidance of the ancient victory, practiced the phagocytosis formula to the second level in one day. After cultivating into the second level of swallowing Jue, Lin Fei has the ability to swallow other people''s souls to improve his martial arts level. Phagocytosis is the secret of ancient times, very powerful. And the heaven and earth formula that Lin Fei practiced before was immortal method, which was also very powerful. Same second. On the martial arts platform of Tianling college. Tianling college sent Lin Fei, Zhang Mang, Chen Heng and Li Xiujin. Diling college sent long Ting, Bai Dao, Cheng Biao and Hu Renbin. Tian Huo college sent out Zhu Jinming, Wang Helin, Fang dewu, Fang Dewen. They are ma Jinming, Zhong Qian, Zhao Yuhang and Liao Song. The students sent by the four colleges are all martial arts talents. Among these people, only Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing second grade. Others, their martial arts cultivation level is above Tianjing grade 6. Therefore, Lin Fei is very different. However, Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, has great expectations for Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1291

    In the four directions of Xiuwu platform, there are people from four colleges. The people sent by the other three academies were standing neatly under the Xiuwu platform. Only, the people sent by Tianling college didn''t arrive. There was one Lin Fei missing. This scene, of course, did not escape the eyes of others. The other three colleges, with their arrogant eyes, scanned the people sent by Tianling college, and began to sneer¡° Why, you Tianling college can''t even send out four decent people? "¡° I see! Tianling college is in decline. Compared with our other three colleges, it is far behind. "¡° Among our four colleges, Tianling college should be the weakest one, don''t you have any opinions! " The voices of ridicule fell into the ears of the students of Tianling college. The students of Tianling college were not happy immediately¡° Lin Fei, a gifted student of Tianling college, is still closed. After a while, Lin Fei will go out and come to Xiuwu platform. " In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, shouting. This is recognized by the vast majority of Tianling college. Some time ago, Lin Fei killed Leng Feng with a quick move. He asked Xue Zhen, the fourth elder, to kneel down and beg for mercy, and let Xu Beibo, the president, regard it as a treasure. Therefore, the name of Lin Fei resounds throughout Tianling college. Countless students of Tianling college regard Lin Fei as their only idol. The dragon of Diling college hummed: "it''s time for Lin Fei to close down. Lin Fei should not be afraid. He should be a turtle with a shrunken head." Zhang Mang of the Earth Spirit college added: "Lin Fei must be afraid, so he didn''t know that he was hiding in that bastard cave and became a turtle with a shrunken head." Chen Heng and Li Xiujin of Diling college did not speak. However, they nodded and agreed with Longting and zhangmang. They also thought that Lin Fei should be a turtle. The four people sent by Tianhuo University showed pride in their eyes. The four people sent by the Institute of earth fire despise Lin Fei of Tianling Institute. At the same time, they are very disappointed with the Tianling college. There are no four decent people in such a big Tianling college. What a pity! The students of Tianling college were filled with righteous indignation one by one. They argued with Longting and zhangmang. They don''t allow long ting and Zhang mang to slander and insult their idols. Just then. Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, came to Xiuwu platform of Tianling college. Cao Xing was accompanied by more than 100 people. More than 100 people are all martial arts practitioners of eight or more grades in Tianjing. Among these people, there are two practitioners who dominate the second grade of Jing and two practitioners who dominate the fourth grade of Jing. From this we can see how terrible the Earth Dragon Dynasty was¡° Eight princes, good All of them bow to Cao Xing and say hello. The loud voice was filled with awe and respect. The eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon dynasty! In xiuwushan, I don''t know how many people want to work for the Dilong Dynasty. I don''t know how many people want to carry shoes for the eighth Prince Cao Xing. However, many people did not give the eighth Prince Cao Xing the qualification of shoes. The Dilong Dynasty is the most powerful power in Xiuwu mountain. Compared with the seventh Prince Cao Sheng, the eighth Prince Cao Xing is not a little worse. Cao Sheng, the seventh prince, is one of the candidates for the throne of the future Dilong Dynasty. Today, the seventh Prince Cao Sheng did not come. Everyone present was very sorry. However, in front of the eighth Prince Cao Xing, they dare not show it.

 Chapter 1292

    "I''m very happy that the eighth prince can come to Tianling college." Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, walked quickly to Cao Xing, the eighth prince, and said respectfully¡° Don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s start the tianbang competition as soon as possible Cao Xing waved to Xu Beibo to let the competition begin¡° Yes Xu Beibo quickly responded. Xu Beibo''s voice has just dropped. The Xiuwu platform of Tianling college became restless. Why? Because Tianling college only sent three people. According to the previous agreement, Tianling college should send four people. Cao Xing frowned, looked at Xu Beibo with a gloomy face, and asked in a cold voice, "you Tianling college only sent three people?" When Cao Xing asked, Xu Beibo was in a cold sweat¡° If you go back to the eighth prince, we have sent four people from Tianling college. One of them is practicing in seclusion. " Xu Beibo allowed the cold sweat on her face to drip on the ground and did not dare to wipe it¡° What''s the use of temporary cramming? " Cao Xing''s face became more and more gloomy. He snorted discontentedly. Cao Xing''s words scared Xu Beibo out of breath. Cao Xing was the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Even if Cao Xing gives a fart, he has to be scared for a long time! What''s more, Cao Xing snorted discontentedly¡° You can choose one person from your Tianling college to participate in the tianbang competition As the prince of the Dilong Dynasty, Cao Xing didn''t want to wait for others¡° This... This... "Xu Beibo was in a dilemma. He faltered for a long time, but didn''t say a complete word. The reason why Xu Beibo is so tangled. That''s because Xu Beibo also expects Lin Fei to win the first place in the tianbang competition. It''s been 20 years. In these 20 years, no one in Tianling college has ever won the first place in the list. This year, the tianbang competition held in Tianling college. Xu Beibo has been waiting for a long time. He longed for Lin Fei to win glory for their Tianling college. Unfortunately, up to now, Lin Fei is still closed, did not come to Xiuwu platform¡° Xu Beibo, don''t you want to obey my prince''s orders? " Cao Xing stares at Xu Beibo deeply, and his voice is cold¡° I dare not. " Xu Beibo answers quickly. Even if he ate the spirit beast gall, he did not dare not listen to the order of Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon dynasty! Therefore, Xu Beibo regretfully said: "the eighth Prince..." Xu Beibo intended to replace Lin Fei''s quota with a student from Tianling college. It''s just that. Xu Beibo''s words are not finished. Tianling college students, they are very excited to call up the name of Lin Fei. For a moment, the whole Tianling college, sounded a tsunami like voice, the voice is all "Lin Fei" these two words. After four breaths. Lin Fei went to the bottom of Xiuwu platform. At the moment, all eyes are fixed on Lin Fei. When the other three colleges feel that Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. For a moment, the sky spirit college rang out the voice of ridicule¡° Ah ha ha... I''m so happy. The students of Tianling college actually regard a boy of Tianjing second grade as their idol. "¡° Tianling college is just a joke. "¡° I''m a thousand percent sure that the boy of Tianjing second grade is the weakest one among us who participate in the competition. "..." All these jeers were directed at Tianling college and Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1293

    The four people sent by the Earth Spirit academy are all dying speechless. They shook their heads and glanced at Lin Fei scornfully. There was a deep disdain and disdain in their eyes. The four people sent by the Institute of geofire were disappointed. These twelve of them are all peerless geniuses. They even want to compete with a rubbish of Tianjing second grade. Isn''t that a waste of their faces? Isn''t that a waste of their time? Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, actually sent a kid from Tianjing to participate in the tianbang competition. Is Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, kicked by a donkey? If Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, had not been kicked in the head by a donkey. He can''t do such a crippled thing at all. This is a great insult to them. They don''t want to compete with a rubbish of Tianjing second grade¡° Dean Xu, are you sure you want to send this rubbish to compete with us? " Long Ting of Di Ling academy, he points to Lin Fei, stares at Xu Beibo and asks. The garbage in his mouth is naturally Lin Fei. After hearing this, Xu Beibo''s face suddenly turned ugly¡° Listen to the dragon, please pay attention to what you say Xu Beibo glared at the dragon and yelled. Longting is a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades of Tianjing. He is very proud and proud. Although, Xu Beibo said so. However, he did not compromise¡° Dean Xu, you want to send such a thing to compete with me, don''t you humiliate me? I have dignity. " Dragon listen to Geng neck struggle way. For a while, the Dragon calls Lin Fei garbage, for a while, he calls Lin Fei toy. Anyway, he didn''t treat Lin Fei as a human being. He disdains to fight with Lin Fei¡° Listen, dragon, shut up Xu Beibo''s voice was cold for several minutes. In Xu Beibo''s eyes, Lin Fei is a treasure. Xu Beibo will never allow others to abuse Lin Fei. Dragon listen to this is don''t know Lin Fei''s fierce, just abuse Lin Fei. After a while, long Tingyao and Lin Fei compete. Long Tingyao still thinks Lin Fei is rubbish or something. Xu Beibo follows long Tingyao''s surname. Hearing this, the Dragon turns his head and looks at Lin Fei with a scornful smile. He looked at Lin Fei, just like the gods looking down at the ants. His eyes were full of high air, and his heart disdained to the extreme. In Long''s opinion, if he can look at Lin Fei, he has already looked at Lin Fei several times. Lin Fei should be very honored. Dragon listen no longer speak. However, the other three colleges participated in the martial arts competition, but they were angry and yelled¡° A second-class rubbish in Tianjing doesn''t deserve to compete with us. I strongly urge Tianling college to replace Lin Fei''s rubbish. "¡° There is no one in Tianling college, is there! Even a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade has been sent out. "¡° Dean Xu, you must replace Lin Fei immediately. Lin Fei, the second-class rubbish in Tianjing, is not qualified to compete with us martial arts talents. "..." Obviously, Xu Beibo''s arrangement for Lin Fei to compete on behalf of Tianling college has aroused strong dissatisfaction among the martial arts talents of the other three colleges. These geniuses urged Xu Beibo to replace Lin Fei. Even they call Lin Fei rubbish. Xu Beibo''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water¡° Don''t make any noise Xu Beibo gave a big drink. All of a sudden. Under the martial arts platform of Tianling college, it was quiet at last¡° I will never replace Lin Fei. " Xu Beibo said firmly.

 Chapter 1294

    Xu Beibo stands firm with Lin Fei and refuses to replace him. Xu Beibo can also expect Lin Fei to win the honor for their Tianling college. In Xu Beibo''s view, even if Lin Fei can''t get the first place, he can get the second place. Long ting and others have no eyes. They don''t know how strong Lin Fei''s strength is. They will insult and taunt Lin Fei again and again. On the other side, from beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face did not change a little. Lin Fei took a panoramic view of the ugly faces of long ting and others, their lofty expression, and their arrogance. After a while, to the martial arts platform, he wants to let Longting and others know what is called "dog''s eye sees man''s low"¡° President Xu, if you send such a thing to compete with our martial arts talents, you might as well let him admit defeat to us directly. " Long listens and looks at Xu Beibo, holding his head high, as proud as a rooster. When long heard this, other martial arts talents who participated in the tianbang competition nodded and said, "that''s it..." they all agreed with long ting. A martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing is competing with these martial arts talents. It''s not sadism. What is it? Even if these martial arts talents compete with Lin Fei, they may kill Lin Fei at once. Not far away, Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, frowned and stared at Xu Beibo. He said, "Xu Beibo, you can find someone to replace that one." Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, did not look at Lin Fei at all. He did not call Lin Fei Lin Fei, but called Lin Fei who. Why? Because Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, felt that such a small figure as Lin Fei was not worth being looked at by such a big figure as him. At the same time, he also felt that such a small person as Lin Fei stood on tiptoe and did not have the qualification to look up to him. Are orangutans on the ground qualified to look up at the stars in the sky? Cao Xing compares Lin Fei to the stars on the earth and himself to the stars in the sky¡° Eighth prince, Lin Fei is very strong. " Xu Beibo said. Although Xu Beibo knew that he was suspected of contradicting the eighth Prince Cao Xing. But, he has to say so! Others don''t know how strong Lin Fei is. He knows it all¡° Xu Beibo, it''s silly of you to be my prince, isn''t it? " Cao Xing stares at Xu Beibo deeply and sneers¡° The eighth Prince is extremely clever. How can he be stupid? " Xu Beibo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said quickly. When he said this, the cold sweat on Xu Beibo''s face flowed down¡° Xu Beibo, who is clearly the martial arts cultivation level of Tianjing second grade? He sent him to represent your Tianling college. What do you think? " Cao Xing''s face softened¡° The eighth prince, Lin Fei is different from the ordinary people. He has the strength to surpass his opponent. " Xu Beibo said. What Xu Beibo said is the truth. The students of Tianling college believe it. Others believe it, too. However, Lin Fei has the strength to surpass his opponent, so what? Lin Fei can cross two or three levels to defeat the practitioners of Tianjing four or Tianjing five. You know, the lowest level of other practitioners participating in the tianbang competition is Tianjing liupin. Lin Fei can''t beat anyone at all. Lin Fei''s competition with them is tantamount to self humiliation.

 Chapter 1295

    Hearing that Lin Fei was silent all the time, long went to Lin Fei and looked him in the eye: "boy, you can quit the tianbang contest yourself!" The Dragon listens to this words a say export, all people''s eyes all saw on Lin Fei body. They all looked at Lin Fei scornfully, waiting for Lin Fei to withdraw from the competition. Zhu Jinming of Tianhuo college said: "who, I don''t want to compete with you, because I''m afraid I''ll kill you with my hand." Zhu Jinming is 1.85 meters tall and weighs 150. He is strong and has a round face with a smiling face. His martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing Jiupin. He is good at close combat. He is good at using the spirit tool is Tianma meteor hammer. Two Tianma meteor hammers weigh 4000 Jin. Follow. Ma Jinming of Dihuo college also said: "boy, you are just a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. Who do you think you can beat us?" Ma Jinming is 1.8 meters tall, slightly fat, with small eyes, a big nose and a proud smile on his face. He held his chest in his hands and squinted. Ma Jinming''s cultivation of martial arts is the eighth grade of Tianjing. However, because his cultivation method is relatively advanced, he has the strength to defeat Tianjing Jiupin practitioners. Therefore, he is very proud. In the face of higher level practitioners, he is not afraid. Lin Fei looked at the source of his voice and saw Ma Jinming. He said without a look: "none of you is my opponent." instant. There was a dead silence around the martial arts platform of Tianling college. It''s good that Lin Fei doesn''t open his mouth. When he opens his mouth, he doesn''t stop talking. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, threatened that none of the martial arts practitioners who participated in the tianbang competition, such as long Ting, was his opponent. All the people couldn''t believe that they were staring at Lin Fei. Their eyes were big. If they were big, they would fall out of their eyes. Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, also stares at Lin Fei. Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, was stunned. He never thought that Lin Fei would say such a thing. In his opinion, Lin Fei is very strong. However, Lin Fei never has the strength to defeat long ting and others. Long ting and others are all martial arts talents. There are too many of them who can beat the higher level practitioners. The students of Tianling college, they are also shocked. Lin Fei''s words, too arrogant, too arrogant, too arrogant. It''s true that Lin Fei is very strong. But the strength of long ting and others is not weak! In a minute. Around the Xiuwu platform of Tianling college, there was a roar of laughter. Look at Lin Fei again, long ting and others are just like looking at a fool¡° Does Tianling college specially teach their students how to brag? Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, will not give up if he doesn''t blow the sky down! "¡° A second-class rubbish of Tianjing claims that we are not his opponents. Is his brain burned and confused, or is he out of his mind? "¡° From today on, Tianling college will become a joke, and Lin Fei, a student of Tianling college, will become a joke in the joke. "..." Long ting and others were laughed miserably. They think Lin Fei can''t beat them. But Lin Fei''s ability to blow bull''s ratio is sure to beat them¡° President Xu, how did your college recruit students like Lin Fei? I just can''t figure it out. " The Dragon laughed and said.

 Chapter 1296

    The Dragon listens to clap his thigh, the tears of canthus of the eye flower son all laughed out. The rest of the Earth Spirit academy, they also laughed miserably. The people of Tianhuo college and Dihuo college, they have been numb with laughter. People, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge. In their eyes, Lin Fei didn''t even have a little self-knowledge. In Xiuwu mountain, for hundreds of millions of years, no one has ever crossed six levels to defeat a higher level one. However, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade, said that he could defeat long ting and others. You know, Longting and others, many of them have the level of Tianjing eight or above. If Lin Fei defeats long ting and others, it''s a miracle in the miracle. In other words, the possibility of Lin Fei defeating long ting and others is zero¡° Boy, if you can beat me, I''ll take my head off and kick it for you. " Dragon listen to swagger to Lin Fei''s front, sneer. Not far away, Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, breathed heavily in his nose and was furious in his heart. He thinks Lin Fei is playing tricks on everyone, including him. Bang! Cao Xing stamped his foot on the ground. The next moment. Around the martial arts platform of Tianling college, it was quiet. Cao Xing couldn''t bear it. He turned his head and looked at Lin Fei. He said overbearing: "bold maniac, you dare to play with my prince. You are really impatient." In fact, Cao Xing had no interest in seeing Lin Fei. But, Lin Fei in front of him, rave, tease him this eight prince. He just looked at Lin Fei. As soon as Cao Xing''s angry words fell, the temperature of the air seemed to drop to more than 20 degrees below zero. Almost everyone present shrunk. Cold! Extreme cold!! Cao Xing''s anger made people shudder. People in Tianling college are nervous and scared, and their hearts are full of sympathy and pity for Lin Fei. The prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, I can''t get in trouble! Even the top first-class families, or the top first-class sects, dare not provoke the prince of the Dilong Dynasty. But, Lin Fei just irritated the prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei''s fate, they dare not think. The other three academies, all of them gloating, were eager to be executed by the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. People like Lin Fei who only talk big are wasting Xiuwu mountain''s aura. Lin Fei died, the best. When everyone thought that Lin Fei would be scared to beg for mercy from Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei didn''t pay any attention to the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Even Lin Fei didn''t even look at the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei''s courage is beyond ordinary people! They, the onlookers, were stupefied. However, Lin Fei, the chief culprit, is just like nobody. A word came to mind. This word is madman. Lin Fei angered Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, as if nothing had happened. Lin Fei is not a madman. Who is a madman¡° How dare you ignore my prince. " Eighth Prince Cao Xing''s eyes were burning with fire. His eyes glared at Lin Fei like a knife and roared word by word. Cao Xing, the eighth prince, has just lost his voice. Eight Prince Cao Xing side of those guards, their eyes have locked in Lin Fei. They only wait for the eighth Prince Cao Xing''s order, and they are ready to capture Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1297

    Shocked to the extreme, Lin Fei turned slowly, looked at the eighth Prince and said, "eighth prince, why do you want Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, to replace me?" The eighth Prince Cao Xing was stunned at first, and then he laughed. The eighth Prince Cao Xing did not expect that Lin Fei would ask such a low IQ question. This kind of low IQ question, in the eighth Prince Cao Xing''s opinion, if he does not answer, Lin Fei should understand. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, is an insult to the tianbang contest. The tianbang contest has been held for hundreds of years. However, none of the practitioners who participated in the tianbang competition had a lower level than Tianjing grade four. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing. Lin Fei''s participation in the tianbang competition is a waste of time, expression and mood. After taking a deep breath, the eighth Prince Cao Xing solemnly replied, "Lin Fei, you are too weak to compete in the tianbang competition. It''s not much different from looking for abuse or death."¡° The people with the lowest level of martial arts cultivation in our Dilong Dynasty are all the four products of Tianjing. "¡° And these people with the lowest level of martial arts cultivation are responsible for cleaning our Dilong Dynasty. " With that, the eighth Prince Cao Xing raised a proud radian. The implication of the last sentence of eighth Prince Cao Xing is that martial arts practitioners like Lin Fei are not qualified to clean their royal family. Cao Xing, the eighth prince, thinks that if he can talk so much with Lin Fei, he has already given Lin Feitian great face. Generally speaking, he never talks to the practitioners of Tianjing second grade. Because, he is the eighth prince, is a member of the royal family, will not waste time on unimportant people¡° Shall we make a bet? " Lin Fei looked at the eighth Prince Cao Xing and blinked¡° What kind of bet? " Cao Xing, the eighth prince, was a little curious, so he asked¡° If Lin Fei won the first place in the tianbang competition, you will apologize to me in front of so many people. " Lin Fei said seriously. Lin Fei''s words made the eighth Prince Cao Xing furious. He is a member of the royal family. How can he apologize to Lin Fei in front of so many people¡° Lin Fei, you have a lot of guts. " The eighth Prince Cao Xing suppressed his anger and said with a playful smile¡° If Lin Fei didn''t get the first place in the competition, I would commit suicide on the spot. " Lin Fei said not humbly. All of a sudden. Around the martial arts platform of Tianling college, it seems to be a coffin buried under the ground. Quiet. The silence is appalling. The sound of a hair falling on the ground can be heard clearly. Lin Fei and the eighth Prince Cao Xing make such a bet. In the end, they make it clear that Lin Fei will commit suicide on the spot. However, Lin Fei made such a bet with the eighth Prince Cao Xing. Grass! For a moment, everyone looked at Lin Fei just like a dead man. People from the Earth Spirit college, the sky fire college and the earth fire college couldn''t figure out how Lin Fei got into the sky spirit college. Like Lin Fei, who is good at nothing but boasting. Tianling college even wants it. This simply refreshes their three outlooks and breaks their thinking limit. In the dead silence, Lin Fei stared at the eighth Prince Cao Xing deeply, and his voice was louder: "just ask you, do you dare to bet with me?" Lin Fei has the full assurance, can obtain the day list competition first good result.

 Chapter 1298

    Countless people on the scene are looking forward to the eighth Prince Cao Xingneng''s promise to Lin Fei. It''s useless for Lin Fei to seek his own death! Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, was very anxious. He ran to Lin Fei as fast as he could¡° Lin Fei, you are crazy. Why do you want to gamble with the eighth prince? " Xu Beibo''s breathing is disordered. In Xu Beibo''s opinion, Lin Fei''s gambling with Cao Xing, the eighth prince, has only disadvantages but no advantages. Lin Fei is sure to lose ninety-nine percent. If Lin Fei loses, he has to commit suicide on the spot. If Lin Fei wins by chance. The eighth Prince Cao Xing apologized to him in front of so many people. How can Cao Xing, the eighth prince, put down his face? No matter what the result is, in the end, Lin Fei is not good at all. Is eight Prince lost, not so many people, to apologize to Lin Fei, Lin Fei also forced eight prince to apologize to him¡° Royal family member, I also ha ha, have no guts at all Lin Fei shakes and says nothing. Lin Fei''s words, let eight Prince Cao Xing slap Lin Fei dead. He is indeed a member of the royal family. But in front of so many people, Lin Fei said that he had no courage. If he doesn''t agree to Lin Fei''s bet. Doesn''t he really have no guts? At this time, the eighth Prince Cao Xing was weighing the pros and cons. Around, everyone else is going to faint. They admire Lin Fei''s courage very much. In the face of the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, the people of the top first-class families and the top first-class sects are all under great pressure and dare not breathe. However, Lin Fei faces the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, but he repeatedly makes a move to frighten the sky and says something to frighten the sky. All the people present, except Lin Fei, no one else dared to talk to the eighth Prince Cao Xing like this. Suddenly, a whisper came out¡° Who gave Lin Fei so much courage to talk to the eighth Prince Cao Xing? "¡° I dare not talk to the eighth prince like this even if I eat a hundred spirit beast gall when I step on the horse! "¡° Lin Fei''s courage, I took it, capital clothing! " A moment later, the eighth Prince Cao Xing stares at Lin Fei, his eyes twinkle, and his eyes burst out with a sense of killing. Then, he said in a deep voice: "Lin Fei, I promise to make a bet with you." The reason why the eighth Prince Cao Xing agreed to make a bet with Lin Fei was after careful consideration. First of all, Lin Fei said hard words again and again. If he doesn''t agree to Lin Fei''s bet. He will be disgraced. The most important point is that Lin Fei will never win the first place in the tianbang competition. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class, wants to defeat long ting and others. It''s just like a fool''s dream. There''s no possibility at all. Therefore, the eighth Prince Cao xingcai agreed to the bet with Lin Fei¡° Well, eighth prince, I hope you keep your word and don''t be a member of the royal family Lin Fei nodded, his voice seemed to have no emotion. Lin Fei was so calm that Cao Xing, the eighth prince, was stunned. Does Lin Fei have the strength to defeat long ting and others? The idea just came out. The eighth Prince Cao Xing was rejected immediately. A martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade can defeat a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing eighth grade or Tianjing ninth grade. In Xiuwu mountain, this kind of thing has never happened. Thinking of this, the eighth prince was more down-to-earth¡° Lin Fei, you are too impulsive, you are too irrational. " Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, frowned deeply.

 Chapter 1299

    Under the attention of all people, the competition for tianbang has finally begun. Lin Fei is a dish in the eyes of those martial arts practitioners who participate in the tianbang competition, such as Diling college, Tianhuo college and Dihuo college. In their view, no matter who is on the Linfei, can easily beat Linfei. Before that, Lin Fei made a bet with Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei will lose by a thousand percent. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, has no possibility of defeating these martial arts talents. If Lin Fei can win the first place in tianbang competition, unless the sun comes out from the West. By drawing lots, Tianling college went to Diling college and Tianhuo college went to Dihuo college. For this result, Longting of Diling college is very satisfied. Long Ting licks his tongue, raises his head, and his eyes twinkle with bloodthirsty light. He is eager to compete with Lin Fei. So, he flew to Xiuwu platform, pointed at Lin Fei scornfully, and said with a smile: "Lin Fei, I want to challenge you, you come up!" When he said this, long Ting also hooked his finger to Lin Fei, which means provocation. According to the rules, long Ting has the right to challenge Lin Fei. Long Ting challenges Lin Fei. Lin Fei can choose to fight or admit defeat¡° Yes Lin Fei light way. instant. The people of the Earth Spirit college, the sky fire college and the earth fire college, their faces were filled with Schadenfreude, and sighed: "Lin Fei can beat long Ting, I eat all the excrement in the toilet of the heaven spirit college."¡° Don''t look. Lin Fei will be eliminated by Longting. "¡° Tianling college is really wonderful. They even accept such a fool as Lin Fei. I''m drunk when I step on the horse. " On the martial arts platform. Long can''t wait. He wants to beat Lin Fei immediately. Before, Lin Fei again and again to say amazing words, he has long seen Lin Fei unhappy. In long Ting''s opinion, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class, is rubbish in rubbish. Garbage like Lin Fei should keep a low profile. However, Lin Fei did not keep a low profile. Besides, Lin Fei has a high profile. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner with no strength but high profile, died the fastest. People in Tianling college are eager for Lin Fei to defeat long ting and win honor for them. Unfortunately, that''s very unlikely. Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, takes a deep breath and stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He hopes Lin Fei can continue to create miracles. In the crowd, Su gentleness is not worried at all. She firmly believes that Lin Fei can easily defeat long ting. When he was in the Su family, Lin Fei even defeated Qin Hai, who was half the master of the country. Longting is just the eighth grade of Tianjing. If Lin Fei wants to defeat long Ting, one move is enough¡° Dean, my elder martial brother can defeat long ting. " Su gentle walked to Xu Beibo''s in front, said with a smile. Su gentle words, attracted countless despised eyes. Obviously, few people believe that Lin Fei can defeat long ting. That''s the second. Lin Fei went up the stairs to Xiuwu terrace. This scene, let everyone more despise Lin Fei. Long Ting flew to Xiuwu platform. But Lin Fei is on the martial arts platform. Does Lin Fei not even have the ability to fly to the martial arts platform? Everyone is very disappointed with Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, if you are such a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, I can beat 100 if I listen to one. " Dragon listen to proud way. Lin Fei didn''t listen to the dragon, but slowly stepped on the Xiuwu platform. In a flash. Lin Fei came to long ting.

 Chapter 1300

    Under the martial arts stage. Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, took a look at the two old men beside him and said in a deep voice: "you old, Huang old, do you think Lin Fei can defeat long Ting?" Although the eighth Prince Cao Xing is not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Lin Fei. However, he is still worried about Lin Fei''s miracle. You Lao and Huang Lao in the mouth of the eighth Prince Cao Xing are the martial arts practitioners who dominate the four grades of Jing. They have lived for more than 900 years. A martial arts practitioner can live two thousand years after his martial arts level breaks through the dominating realm. The higher the level of martial arts practitioners, the longer their life span. You has white hair and a long beard, but he has a bright face. He holds a stick in his hand. The origin of this stick is not simple. This stick is a top quality weapon for combat. And his one look is enough to kill the ordinary martial arts practitioners below the fourth grade of Tianjing. Old man Huang''s hair is black and shiny, his face is clean shaven, his eyes are squinting, and his eyes have a smell of contempt for everything. The skill he practiced is the best one. With a wave of his hand, he can instantly kill the martial arts practitioners who are below the five grades of the ordinary heaven. It can be seen that he and you Lao are very strong and have the capital to despise the vast majority of martial arts practitioners present. However, in front of the eighth Prince Cao Xing, they were respectful and awed¡° Back to the eighth prince, I think the dragon can kill Lin Fei with one move. " You Laogong waist, serious reply way¡° Eighth prince, I also think that the dragon can kill Lin Fei with one move. " Huang Laogong arched his hand and replied respectfully. You Lao and Huang Lao said that the eighth Prince Cao Xing was no longer worried. On the martial arts platform¡° Lin Fei, I can defeat you with only one move. Do you believe it? " Long Ting stretched out a finger and stared at Lin Fei in his eyes. He said seriously. Lin Fei still didn''t listen to long¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a loud drink. Then he played dragon boxing. The Dragon boxing he played did not contain the aura of the ancient god of war in his mind. Why? Because Lin Fei felt that he could defeat Longting without the help of the spirit of the ancient god of war. Long Ting is not worthy of letting him rely on the spirit of the ancient god of war¡° Just in time. " The Dragon laughed with disdain. Next. Long Ting played his best martial arts, and Cheetah went down the mountain. All of a sudden. A Golden Dragon flew out of Lin Fei''s fist. A yellow cheetah flew out of Longting''s body. Whoosh... Around, there was a strong wind of level 10, and the dust was flying, which confused people''s eyes. The cheetah descending from the mountain is a half step skill of dominating the territory. In long Ting''s opinion, it''s too much of a fuss for him to show the martial arts of cheetah going down the mountain to deal with Lin Fei. But he''s going to make a mountain out of a molehill. Who let Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing second grade, die by himself¡° Long Ting''s Cheetah has come down the mountain to the level of accomplishment. " You Lao''s eyes beside the eighth Prince glittered with incredible light, he said excitedly¡° Long Ting''s Cheetah down the mountain is very domineering and powerful, which can make me pay attention to it. " Mr. Huang, who was beside the eighth prince, opened his eyes wide and listened to the dragon with admiration¡° Good, good. " The eighth Prince Cao Xing said three good things in a row, as if he had seen Lin Fei killed by the cheetah who was listening to the dragon¡° Lin Fei is in danger Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, sighed deeply.

 Chapter 1301

    Zhang Mang, Chen Heng, and Li Xiujin of Diling college, all of them have a sneer. In their opinion, long Ting paid too much attention to Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class, is not worth the attention of Longting. Cheetah down the mountain, this half step dominate the territory of martial arts, less than a last resort, the dragon should not listen to show it! Zhu Jinming, Wang Helin, Fang dewu and Fang Dewen of Tianhuo University swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The cheetah from longtingshi is so invincible down the mountain! If they were Lin Fei, they would be seriously injured. What''s more, Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, the cowhide that blows is the loudest, and he is also the fastest to die. " Zhu Jinming looks at Lin Fei pitifully and mumbles to himself¡° A second-class rubbish in Tianjing should be as low-key as possible, but Lin Fei keeps a high profile Wang Helin gave a cold hum. Ma Jinming, Zhong Qian, Zhao Yuhang and Liao Song of the Institute of geofire have a dignified look in their eyes, but they are not afraid. The strength of long Ting is strong. However, they are confident that they can beat Longting. At the same time, they also feel that Lin Fei will be killed by the dragon. They despise Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing. They can''t see what level of martial arts Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing is. Therefore, they believe that Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing is one of the rubbish martial arts. However, in fact, Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing is the martial art of the eternal realm. The martial arts of henggujing are legendary martial arts¡° You Lao, can you see what the martial arts displayed by Lin Feishi are? " Cao Xing, the eighth prince, didn''t see what kind of martial arts Lin Fei was using, so he asked¡° I can''t see it. " You really can''t see what Lin Fei''s martial arts are. At this point, he changed his words and said with disdain: "in my opinion, Lin Fei''s martial arts must be rubbish. Otherwise, I can''t see what kind of martial arts Lin Fei''s martial arts are." You said that not only because he couldn''t see what kind of martial arts Lin Fei was using. Moreover, it''s because Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. It''s impossible for a Tian Jing Er pin to show any strong martial arts¡° What you said is very true. " On one side, Huang Laofu said. When he said this, he looked at Lin Fei with a deep disdain and contempt in his eyes. A martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing dares to challenge the eighth prince. A martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing dares to claim that he can win the first place in the tianbang competition. It''s going to take more than you can chew. Fortunately, the martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade will soon be killed by the cheetah of Longting down the mountain. If not, he may kill the martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. However, such a situation is not what he wants to see. Because he is Huang Lao, a martial arts practitioner who dominates the four grades of Jing. Before, none of the martial arts practitioners who died in his hands had a martial arts cultivation level lower than the sixth grade of Tianjing. If Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade, died in his hands. Don''t you admire Lin Fei as a martial arts practitioner¡° Lin Fei, you are a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. You can only use rubbish skills. Why do you bet with the prince? " The eighth Prince snorted.

 Chapter 1302

    On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei looks at the dragon and listens. He knew that Longting would be seriously injured next. On the other side. Hearing this, long''s blood boils. His face is full of expectation. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He wants to see the scene of Lin Fei being beaten to ashes with his own eyes¡° Lin Fei, you''ll soon know that I''m good at my martial arts. " The Dragon raised his head haughtily, and his voice was full of joy. From the beginning to the end, Lin Fei didn''t pay much attention to the dragon''s listening and didn''t pay attention to it. Because, the Dragon listens too weakly, does not deserve him to take seriously and to take care of at all. He played all the cards. He ruled the territory forever. All the practitioners were not his opponents. Long Ting is just a martial arts practitioner with eight qualities in heaven. How can he attach importance to it¡° Lin Fei, you shouldn''t be so arrogant! " Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, is out of control. He is about to cry. In his opinion, Lin Fei is a martial arts genius that never happened in a thousand years. However, no matter how talented Lin Fei is, he can''t defeat long Ting! Even he can''t be the opponent of long ting. It''s amazing that long Ting can master the martial arts of the realm. It''s beyond Xu Beibo''s expectation. Half step dominates the power of martial arts. It''s too strong. It''s good that Lin Fei can survive. For a time, many emotions poured into Xu Beibo''s heart. There are remorse, chagrin, regret, regret... The same second. In the sky. The golden dragon flying out of Lin Fei''s hand meets the Yellow leopard emerging from long Ting''s body. A second ago, the Yellow leopard emerged from the dragon''s body, opened its mouth and made a deafening sound. At this moment, the Yellow leopard emerged from Longting''s body and disappeared. This scene, let everyone almost fainted. People simply can''t accept this fact! In any case, I can''t accept it. Before, everyone guessed that Lin Fei''s martial arts, dragon boxing, was one of the rubbish martial arts. But now, people see that Lin Fei''s rubbish martial arts can easily defeat the martial arts that dominate the territory. It''s more like seeing a ghost than seeing a ghost! Long Ting is also going to faint. He even suspected that he was hallucinating. So he closed his eyes, and then he opened them again. The scene that appeared in his eyes was just the same. Is it a dream? Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it. Next. The Dragon listens to use the tooth inside his mouth to fiercely want his tongue¡° Hiss A stream of blood shot out of Longting''s tongue. The pain made Longting believe that the scene in front of him was not an illusion, but a real scene in reality. The dragon held his breath. Want to break a brain, he also don''t want to understand why Lin Fei this day boundary two grade martial arts cultivator hit of martial arts can be so strong. This problem completely breaks the limit of long Ting''s thinking. At the time when the dragon can''t understand. In the sky. The Golden Dragon swooped down and rushed to the dragon. Dragon listen to swallow a mouthful of saliva, no longer think, quickly with the fastest speed, to the side. However. The golden dragon is closely behind Longting¡° What kind of martial art is this horse riding? " The Dragon listen to directly burst foul language. In a flash. The Golden Dragon rushed to Longting and blasted him off the Xiuwu platform.

 Chapter 1303

    There was a dead silence around the martial arts platform of Tianling college. All of them have become sculptures. One by one, they forget breathing, heart beating and blinking. The shock Lin Fei brought to them completely exceeded their ability of thinking. Lin Fei is not a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class after all! Lin Fei didn''t feel like a second-class practitioner of Tianjing, but like a master of Tianjing. Not far away, the eighth Prince Cao Xingmu gaped, his face full of disbelief, his mind as if there was an earthquake tsunami. Before, Mr. you and Mr. Huang, who were beside him, also told him that Lin Fei''s martial arts skills were among the rubbish martial arts. But now, Lin Fei''s martial arts, dragon boxing, has easily defeated the martial arts of half step dominating the territory. If, Lin Fei''s martial arts, dragon boxing, is rubbish martial arts. Eighty percent of xiuwushan''s martial arts are inferior to those of rubbish. You and Huang are both petrified. There was a burning pain in their faces. At the moment, they did not even dare to look at the eighth prince. Because, it''s a shame. The two of them are masters of the four grades of martial arts. They can''t see what Lin Fei''s martial arts, dragon boxing, is. The next moment. The eighth Prince Cao Xing reacted and turned his head to look at you and Huang. His eyes were angry¡° You two made a good prediction! " The eighth Prince Cao Xing said coldly. Obviously, what the eighth Prince Cao Xing said was ironic. For a moment, you and Huang wanted to bury their heads in their crotch. That''s the second. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei looked down at the dragon and asked, "are your martial arts very powerful?" Originally, after long Ting was defeated by Lin Fei, he was very depressed. Now, Lin Fei asked, the dragon was more and more depressed. Poof... The Dragon heard several mouthfuls of blood coming out of his mouth. next. When the dragon''s head tilted, he fainted. At the moment when he passed out, long Ting felt that he was a joke. When he first saw Lin Fei, he looked down on him. He didn''t look at Lin Fei directly, and kept taunting him. Lin Fei didn''t fight back. At that time, he thought Lin Fei had no strength, so he didn''t dare to fight back. However, in fact, Lin Fei has no strength. Lin Fei just doesn''t want to talk to him. Because he is not qualified to let Lin Fei talk to him¡° I, Lin Fei, put my words here. Today, I will win the first place in the tianbang competition. " Lin Fei glanced at all the people on the scene and said aggressively. Lin Fei said this. There was no more ridicule. Longting of Diling college was defeated by Lin Fei. Bai Dao, Cheng Biao and Hu Renbin of Diling college shrunk their heads. Among them, Longting is the most powerful. The dragon is beaten by Lin Fei. He doesn''t know his life or death. How dare they challenge Lin Fei? Zhu Jinming, Wang Helin, Fang dewu and Fang Dewen from Tianhuo university took a breath. They are also afraid of Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s evil degree has exceeded the whole Xiuwu mountain. Ma Jinming, Zhong Qian, Zhao Yuhang and Liao Song of the Institute of geofire have a trace of fear on their faces. However, the four of them plan to challenge Lin Fei. Ma Jinming''s martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing Jiupin. Zhong Qian''s martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing Jiupin. Zhao Yuhang''s martial arts cultivation level is also the ninth grade of Tianjing. The most terrifying is Liao Song, whose martial arts cultivation level is also the ninth grade of Tianjing. However, Liao Song has the ability to break through and dominate the territory. He just stifled it.

 Chapter 1304

    The eighth Prince Cao Xing''s face suddenly became very ugly. If Lin Fei really won the first place in the tianbang competition. According to his bet with Lin Fei, he, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, will apologize to Lin Fei in public. He is the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon dynasty! How glorious is his identity? How can he apologize to Lin Fei in public? I hope that by then, Lin Fei will have self-knowledge and don''t mention it. Otherwise, he will not come down. If he doesn''t apologize to Lin Fei in public, he will break his promise. If he apologizes to Lin Fei in public, what''s his face? However, what we are afraid of comes from what we are afraid of. When the eighth Prince Cao Xing was thinking about these problems. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei suddenly turned his head, looked at the eighth Prince Cao Xing and reminded him, "eighth prince, don''t forget our previous bet." what?!!! Lin Fei really wants the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty to apologize to him in public. Isn''t Lin Fei making the eighth Prince embarrassed? In xiuwushan, the strength of the Dilong Dynasty was the most powerful. Countless practitioners want to curry favor with the Earth Dragon Dynasty, but they have no chance. But Lin Fei wanted to offend the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. How much brain damage is this! The eighth Prince Cao Xing''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. Lin Fei really wants him, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, to apologize to him in public¡° Lin Fei, the prince has not forgotten our previous bet. " Cao Xing, the eighth prince, suppressed the great anger in his heart and cheered word by word. Lin Fei is damned! Others are trying to please him, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei wanted to offend him, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. You Lao and Huang Lao beside the eighth Prince Cao Xing spread their breath in all directions. Next. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. It''s just that you Lao and Huang Lao''s breath is so strong. It is conceivable that you and Huang would be such a terrible scene if they did their best! At the moment, the breath of you and Huang rushes to Lin Fei on the martial arts platform. They stare at Lin Fei with cannibal eyes. Obviously, both of them are warning Lin Fei that they hope Lin Fei will not offend those who can''t be provoked. Although, eight Prince Cao Xing and Lin Fei bet. If Lin Fei gets the first place in the tianbang, the eighth Prince Cao Xing will have to apologize to Lin Fei in public. However, they never want to see the eighth Prince Cao Xing apologize to Lin Fei in public. Lin Fei feels the breath of you Lao and Huang Lao. He steps back¡° It''s no use warning me. " Lin Fei''s cold eyes glanced at you and Huang, solemnly. Today, he has to win the first place in the championship. Then he asked the eighth Prince Cao Xing to apologize to him in public. Lin Fei has a temper. Before, the eighth Prince Cao Xing looked down on him, ordered Xu Beibo of Tianling college to replace him, humiliated him with words, saying that he was not qualified to clean the toilet of the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei kept these things in mind all the time. He wants to beat eighth Prince Cao Xing in the face, let eighth Prince apologize to him in public, let eighth Prince understand a word. This sentence is that the dog''s eyes are low. What happened to the eighth prince? Is the eighth prince a good match? He he, Lin Feicai doesn''t care who the eighth Prince is. Since the eighth prince made him unhappy, how could he make him happy?

 Chapter 1305

    Cao Xing, the eighth prince, glares at Lin Fei with gnashing teeth, hoping to frustrate him. Mr. you and Mr. Huang near him threaten Lin Fei so much. Lin Fei didn''t know how difficult it was. He not only mentioned the gambling again, but also said that you and Huang were useless in threatening him. Lin Fei is too ignorant of current affairs. The eighth prince, Cao Xing, has seen people looking for death. However, he has never seen such a person as Lin Fei. Lin Fei, the prince of the Dilong Dynasty, dares to offend him. How many lives does Lin Fei have enough to die? You Lao and Huang Lao, they are very angry and want to kill Lin Fei immediately. Lin Fei, a practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, didn''t even pay attention to the warning of the two masters of the fourth grade of Tianjing. Lin Fei''s courage is really admirable. However, Lin Fei is clearly looking for death. Before Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, could be happy, he was worried again. In his opinion, Lin Fei should not mention his bet with eighth Prince Cao Xing. How glorious is the status of the eighth Prince Cao Xing. The eighth Prince Cao Xing dares to apologize to Lin Fei in public. Does Lin Fei dare to accept it¡° Lin Fei, your bet with the eighth Prince is that it never happened. " Xu Beibo yells at Lin Fei on the martial arts platform. Lin Fei looks at the source of the sound and sees Xu Beibo. Lin Fei knows that Xu Beibo means well, but if he finally wins the first place in the tianbang competition, he will still ask the eighth Prince Cao Xing to apologize to him in public¡° Dean, don''t worry about me and the eighth prince. I have my own sense of propriety. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Grass Xu Beibo wants to curse his mother. Lin Fei is too proud and stubborn. Lin Fei even insisted that the eighth Prince Cao Xing apologize to him in public. In the crowd, Su gentle also worried. The power of the Dilong Dynasty is too terrible. Lin Fei must not offend the Dilong dynasty! Otherwise, Lin Fei will be dead¡° Elder martial brother... "Su gentleness wants to talk and stop. She wants to persuade Lin Fei, but she also wants to support Lin Fei''s decision. Before, she had decided to follow Lin Fei. What kind of decision Lin Fei makes, she should support unconditionally. A moment later, Su gently took a deep breath and continued: "elder martial brother, I have been standing behind you, supporting you." Su gentle words, let Linfei heart is very warm. What Lin Fei wants is a woman like Su gentle. No matter what decision he makes, his woman will support him unconditionally¡° Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I have my own sense of propriety. " Lin Fei looks at Su gentleness and blinks¡° Elder martial brother, I believe you. " Sue nodded gently and cleverly. In a flash. Lin Fei took back his eyes and said coldly, "who else wants to challenge me in the challenge arena?" The other three colleges participated in the competition. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. No one spoke. Two minutes later. Lin Fei laughed, then said: "no one challenges me, I''m the first in the tianbang competition." Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Zhong Qian of the Institute of geofire raised her hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll challenge you." Under the gaze of everyone, Zhong qianfei went to Xiuwu platform. Zhong Qian is a woman with outstanding figure, protruding forward and backward, beautiful face and fortitude¡° I''m Zhong Qian from the Institute of geofire. " Zhong Qian introduced herself. When she said this, Zhong Qian took out a sword from her storage bag, which was called spirit snake sword.

 Chapter 1306

    "Zhong Qian, you are not my opponent." Lin Fei glanced at Zhong Qian and said seriously¡° Lin Fei, don''t think that if you beat long Ting, you will be invincible. Do you know that there is heaven and there are people outside? " Zhong QIANJIAO drinks and points her snake sword at Lin Fei. Ma Jinpeng, Zhao Yuhang and Liao Song from the Institute of geofire are staring at Lin Fei without blinking, with a proud arc in the corner of their mouth. Lin Fei''s talent is very evil. However, Lin Fei''s strength, compared with their strength, is still a little worse. Before, Lin Fei seriously injured the dragon to listen, they looked in the eye, startled in the heart. However, they still firmly believe that they have the strength to defeat Lin Fei. Why? Because, Lin Fei and long Ting fight, only seriously injured long Ting, and not a move to beat the soul of long ting. If they fight with Longting, they will beat Longting to death. Not far away, the eighth Prince Cao Xing''s face eased a little. He longed for Zhong Qian to defeat Lin Fei. If Zhong Qian defeats Lin Fei, Lin Fei will not force him to apologize to Lin Fei in public. Moreover, according to the gambling agreement, Lin Fei also committed suicide on the spot. This is the outcome that the eighth Prince Cao Xing is very happy to see. You and Huang, who are beside the eighth prince, are also eager for Zhong Qian to defeat Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too arrogant. They can''t watch it anymore. If Zhong qian can defeat Lin Fei, it will be the best. If Zhong qian can''t defeat Lin Fei, they will also stop Lin Fei from forcing Cao Xing, the eighth prince, to apologize to Lin Fei¡° Snake sword technique. " Zhong Qian waves her snake sword. The snake sword in Zhong Qian''s hand turned into countless swords. The next moment. Zhong Qian rushes to Lin Fei like a ghost. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei''s mind moved and took out Xuanling sword from his store value¡° Lin, I''ll help you. " In Lin Fei''s mind, the voice of the ancient god of war sounded. The voice of the ancient god of war has just fallen. A aura hood was propped up around Lin Fei. Dangdang... Countless swords fell on the aura mask and didn''t hurt Lin Fei. There was a look of ghosts on her pretty face. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, could hold up such a thick aura mask. Moreover, this thick aura mask easily blocked the attack of her snake sword. Ma Jinpeng, Zhao Yuhang and Liao Song from the Institute of geofire are all confused. They also did not expect Lin Fei to hold up such a thick aura. Is Lin Fei a practitioner of Tianjing second class¡° You don''t have to help me. I have Xuanling sword in my hand. Love can''t hurt me. " Lin Fei raised a strange radian at the corner of his mouth¡° It''s my worry. " The funny voice of ancient yuan Shen sounded in Lin Fei''s mind. Xuanling sword is an ancient spirit weapon. Zhong Qian''s snake sword will be absorbed by Xuanling sword no matter how many swords appear in it. Not far away, the eighth Prince Cao Xing''s face became ugly again. Lin Fei brought him too much shock. Yes, even you Lao and Huang Lao, who are beside the eighth Prince Cao Xing, have incredible light in their eyes. The two of them see the aura mask that Lin Fei props up all over his body, and guess that Lin Fei''s real strength is close to dominating territory. It''s amazing that the real strength of a Tianjing second class martial arts practitioner is close to the real strength of the dominating first class martial arts practitioner.

 Chapter 1307

    Even though, Lin Fei''s real strength is close to that of the first-class martial arts practitioner in the dominating territory. You and Huang are also afraid of Lin Fei. Because you and Huang are always the masters of the four grades of Kungfu¡° You Lao, Huang Lao, are you sure to kill Lin Fei? " Eighth Prince Cao Xing looked at you and Huang beside him and asked. The reason why the eighth Prince Cao Xing asked you and Huang this question. That''s because he worried that Lin Fei would force him to apologize after he won the first place in the tianbang competition. At that time, he would not like to apologize to Lin Fei in public. If you and Huang have the strength to kill Lin Fei, he will not apologize to Lin Fei in public. If you and Huang don''t have the strength to kill Lin Fei, he will have a good word with Lin Fei and ask Lin Fei not to force him to apologize. It is absolutely impossible for him to apologize to Lin Fei in public. In the end, if he doesn''t apologize to Lin Fei, he doesn''t believe what Lin Fei dares to do to him. He is the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty¡° Yes You Lao and Huang Lao answered with one voice. There was a lot of confidence in their voices¡° Good The eighth Prince Cao Xing narrowed his eyes and laughed. His face was full of strong intention to kill. Lin Fei is so ungrateful. He will order you and Huang to kill Lin Fei. Build Wushan, the strong is respected. isn''t it? On the martial arts platform. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s aura disappeared. This scene, let Zhong Qian ecstatic¡° Lin Fei, it turns out that you have forced out your body''s aura to support such a thick aura cover. " Zhong Qian''s pretty face was like a sudden realization. In Zhong Qian''s view, before, Lin Fei must have forced his body''s aura to support such a thick aura cover. At the moment, Lin Fei''s aura should be used up. So, Zhong Qian looked at Lin Fei again, just like looking at a piece of meat on the chopping board. Zhong Qian''s statement was approved by the vast majority of people present. Suddenly, the sound of speculation rang out¡° Next, Lin Fei is miserable. Lin Fei has no aura in his body. He can''t be Zhong Qian''s opponent. "¡° I thought that Lin Fei''s evil degree broke through my limit of thinking, but I didn''t expect that Lin Fei would be like that. "¡° You can''t expect him to work miracles all the time Ma Jinming, Zhao Yuhang and Liao Song from the Institute of geofire breathed a sigh of relief. The three of them are really afraid that Zhong Qian is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Now it seems that the three of them are worried too much. The three of them opened their eyes, looking forward to the sword from the snake sword in Zhong Qian''s hand, which can cut Lin Fei into pieces. Cao Xing, the eighth prince, had a bright smile on his face. Eight Prince Cao Xing side of you old and Huang old, they can''t help the corner of their mouth up. Obviously, they also think that Lin Fei is about to be cut into pieces by the sword in Zhong Qian''s snake sword. Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, cried. Big tears dropped from his eyes. After a while, Lin Fei will die. He is heartbroken! Su was tender and delicate, trembling, disorganized, pale, and desperate. However. Right now. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei did not move and did not make any response. This scene made everyone feel that Lin Fei should have given up his last struggle. Lin Fei should also know that he is about to die.

 Chapter 1308

    "Lin Fei, it''s too cheap for you to die like this." The eighth Prince Cao Xing murmured to himself. Outside the imperial palace of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, Lin Fei, a boy of Tianjing second grade, repeatedly spoke ill of him. Lin Fei is really damned. Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not die in his hands¡° Lin Fei, do you want to win the first place in tianbang competition? " Zhong Qian stares at Lin Fei with a deep disdain and contempt in her eyes. Originally, she thought she would fight with Lin Fei. However, I didn''t expect that Lin Fei was such a waste. He didn''t fight with her for a minute. Zhong Qian''s voice fell. From the snake sword in Zhong Qian''s hand, the sword awn is shot in front of Lin Fei. Everyone present thought that Lin Fei would be cut into pieces by the sword. However. Just then. Change comes again. Under the attention of all the people, the sword awn from the snake sword in Zhong Qian''s hand was absorbed by the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand. instant. All the people present turned into sculptures, and their brains seemed to be pulled away. Their brains seem to turn into a paste, unable to think at all. Around the martial arts platform of Tianling college, it was like a morgue. No breathing, no heartbeat. It''s very quiet. Quiet is frightening. No one expected such a scene. Originally, everyone thought that Lin Fei would be cut into pieces by the sword. But, the result is... In the dead silence, Lin Fei blinked his eyes, looked at Zhong Qian, and said: "as you said, there are people outside, and there is heaven outside." Boom! Zhong Qian''s mind, as if an atomic bomb exploded in general. Zhong Qian''s mind, in addition to the endless roar, there is no other. Even if Zhong Qian was put into the alchemy furnace and turned into ashes, Zhong Qian did not expect such a result¡° What is the spirit weapon in your hand? " The next moment, Zhong Qian came back to herself. Her eyes were staring at the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand without blinking. Lin Fei didn''t answer Zhong Qian''s question, but waved his Xuanling sword. Whew... The sword awn absorbed by Xuanling sword shoots out again and shoots at Zhong Qian. Others don''t know how terrifying her snake sword is. But she knew it all by herself. This moment, Zhong Qian dare not have the slightest carelessness, she quickly evacuated her body aura, propped up a aura cover. When... In a flash. The sword shot on the aura and made a piercing sound. Because before, Zhong Qian played snake sword, which cost her a lot of aura. Therefore, she took time out of her body''s aura, and her aura cover was broken by the sharp sword. Several swords shot her in the body. Fortunately, the sword that hit her didn''t hit her fatal position. Otherwise, she would have lost. In a minute. Zhong Qian falls on the martial arts platform with blood dripping all over her body¡° Do you admit defeat? " Lin Fei stares down at Zhong Qian and asks lightly¡° I give up. " Zhong Qian said weakly. She has already exhausted the aura in her body. If she doesn''t admit defeat, she can only be beaten down by Lin Fei. Under the martial arts stage. There was a dead silence. Even Ma Jinpeng, Zhao Yuhang and Liao Song of the Institute of geofire were shocked to the extreme. Not far away, Cao Xing, the eighth prince, opened his mouth wide and was stunned. His soul was almost out of his body.

 Chapter 1309

    You Lao and Huang Lao beside the eighth prince are old monsters who have lived for more than 900 years. In addition, they are also masters of the four grades of Kungfu. Even so, they did not see the scene before them. The scene in front of us is really amazing! At the moment, they both stare greedily at the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand. The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand is absolutely the most precious of all the treasures. Therefore, they both want to get the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand¡° You Lao, Huang Lao, can you see what level of spirit weapon Lin Fei''s sword is? " The eighth Prince Cao Xing stared at the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand without blinking, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. You Lao and Huang Lao want to get the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand. Why don''t the eighth Prince Cao Xing want to get it? The eighth Prince Cao Xing is also a martial arts practitioner. His cultivation level is half step dominating the territory. Although, his cultivation level is half step dominating the territory. However, his martial arts cultivation level is accumulated by the natural resources and local treasures. Therefore, his real combat effectiveness is not strong. Cao Xing, the eighth prince, said that you Lao and Huang Lao were both disappointed. Since the eighth Prince Cao Xing has taken a fancy to Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword. They will never get the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand again¡° Back to the eighth prince, I can''t see what level of spirit weapon Lin Fei''s sword is. " Old you looked at the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand again, but he didn''t see what level of spirit the Xuanling sword was¡° I can''t tell if I go back to the eighth prince. " Huang shook his head and told the truth. He really didn''t see what level of spirit weapon Xuanling sword was¡° No matter what price I pay, I will get the sword in Lin Fei''s hand. " The eighth Prince Cao Xing''s eyes were firm and his voice was firm¡° Eighth prince, the sword in Lin Fei''s hand is very suitable for you. " You said with a smile¡° Eighth prince, only you, the dragon among the people, can be worthy of the sword in Lin Fei''s hand. Lin Fei can''t be worthy of the sword in his hand at all. " Huang said insincerely¡° I think so, too. " The eighth Prince Cao Xing gave a hearty smile. He was very satisfied with the words of you and Huang. On the martial arts platform. Zhong Qian of the Institute of geofire was carried down. Lin Fei stood on it with his hands down and asked softly, "who else would like to challenge me again?" Liao Song, from the Institute of earth fire, grits his teeth. He wants to go to the martial arts platform and challenge Lin Fei. It''s just that. Just then. Zhong Qian shook her head at Liao Song and said weakly, "elder martial brother, you are not Lin Fei''s opponent. Don''t challenge Lin Fei." Liao Song is not reconciled, but he also knows that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Even if he is not reconciled, he can only bear it. In the next four minutes, no one stood up to challenge Lin Fei. Lin Fei a move second defeat dragon listen, only a short breath of time. Lin Fei beat Zhong Qian in a move, which took only two short breaths. next. No one dares to challenge Lin Fei. In the end, Lin Fei won the first place in the tianbang competition. All of a sudden. There was a sea of cheers around Tianling college. The students of Tianling college, one by one, cried out: "Lin Fei, our model of Tianling college!"¡° Lin Fei, the idol of our students in Tianling college¡° Lin Fei, I love you. "..." In the crowd, Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, was filled with tears, excited and happy.

 Chapter 1310

    In the cheers, people from Diling college, Tianhuo college, and Dihuo college. They all looked listless like frosted eggplants. When Lin Fei just came into their sight, they didn''t take Lin Fei seriously at all. Even, they don''t want to see Lin Fei more. Then they heard that Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, arranged for Lin Fei to participate in the tianbang competition. At that time, they thought that Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, must have been crazy. In their opinion, Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, is not worthy to fight with them at all. The dragon of the Earth Spirit academy constantly mocks Lin Fei. But, in the end, Lin Fei defeated long ting and Zhong Qian, and won the first place in the tianbang competition, beating them in the face. Looking back on these things, they were shameless one by one, and their faces were full of shame and dryness. They wanted to find a way to get in. At the beginning, in their minds, Lin Fei was rubbish in rubbish. At the moment, in their minds, Lin Fei is the object they look up to¡° Lin Fei, you are the pride of our Tianling college. " Xu Beibo flew to Xiuwu platform and hit some Lin Fei''s chest heavily with her fist. In the last 20 years, no one in Tianling college has ever won the first place in the competition. Today, Lin Fei won the first place in the competition for Tianling college. Lin Fei is not the pride of Tianling college. What is he? That''s the second. Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, came to Lin Fei with more than 100 followers¡° Lin Fei, the prince has taken a fancy to the sword in your hand. Can you give it to the prince The eighth Prince Cao Xing stares at Lin Fei and asks with a smile. Lin Fei did not answer the eighth Prince Cao Xing''s words, but said coldly: "eighth prince, you should still remember the gambling agreement between us!" He has never forgotten about his bets with the eighth prince. Before, he bet with the eighth prince. If so, he won the first place in the tianbang competition. The eighth prince will have to apologize to him in public. Now, he won the first place in the tianbang competition. According to the bet, the eighth prince should immediately apologize to him in public. The eighth Prince Cao Xing''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of the water¡° Lin Fei, what do you want my prince to say to you? " Cao Xing, the eighth prince, repressed his anger and asked coldly¡° Admit that you have a low opinion. " Lin Fei is neither humble nor arrogant. Lin Fei said this. Around the martial arts platform of Tianling college, there was a dead silence. Everyone present was in a daze. No one can think that Lin Fei dares to compare the eighth Prince Cao Xing to a dog. Cao Xing and Lin Fei, the eight princes of the Dilong Dynasty, dare to be compared to dogs. Did Lin Fei eat 10000 spirit beast gall? However, even if Lin Fei ate ten thousand spirit beast gall, he should not compare the eighth Prince Cao Xing to a dog! finished. Lin fan is finished. In Xiuwu mountain, the Dilong Dynasty was the strongest force. Lin Fei offended Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei''s fate will be miserable. Cao Xing, the eighth prince, was a fool. He had a ghost look on his face. I can''t believe it. He couldn''t believe Lin Fei compared him to a dog. No one with a brain dares to compare him to a dog. Lin Fei, a man with normal brain, actually compares him to a dog¡° Gudong Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Every hair on his body stood upright.

 Chapter 1311

    "Eighth prince, apologize to me in public and admit that you have a bad eye." Lin Fei stares at Cao Xing, the eighth prince, deeply. There was a smell of impatience in the voice. Lin Fei said this. There was more and more silence around the martial arts platform of Tianling college. All the people present were confused. Even if they were to squeeze the brains out of their heads, they didn''t expect Lin Fei to compare the eighth Prince Cao Xing to a dog again and again. That''s Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon dynasty! In Xiuwu mountain, I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with eighth Prince Cao Xing, how many people want to carry shoes for eighth Prince Cao Xing, and how many people want to please eighth Prince Cao Xing. But none of them has such a chance. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei again and again compares the eighth Prince Cao Xing to a dog, demanding that the eighth Prince Cao Xing apologize to him in public. Four seconds later. The sound of exclamation broke out around the martial arts platform of Tianling college¡° Lin Fei, he''s going to heaven! "¡° Lin Fei is so crazy. After a while, he may not even know how he died. "¡° Lin Fei, it''s too strong, but his strength will kill people! " It''s not far away. The eighth Prince Cao Xing came back. All of a sudden, his eyes turned red. He stares at Lin Fei. That eyes, as if to swallow Lin Fei alive. You Lao and Huang Lao, who are beside the eighth Prince Cao Xing, are facing Lin Fei with their strong breath¡° Ah... "Countless practitioners fell to the ground. You Lao and Huang Lao, two of them are masters of the four grades of Kungfu. The breath of both of them was so terrible. If they do their best, they will be so terrible! In a flash. The strong breath from you and Huang comes to Lin Fei. Bang bang! Lin Fei''s feet heavily stepped on the ground, which made two small pits on the ground¡° Lin Fei, you are too presumptuous. What kind of identity is the prince? You call him a dog, and you ask him to apologize to you in public. " The eighth prince, Cao Xing, wrote every word. Cao Xing, the eighth prince, has just lost his voice. In a flash, the temperature of the air seemed to drop to more than 40 degrees below zero. Most of the people present, they can''t help shivering. Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, ran to Lin Fei, grabbed Lin Fei''s arm and said with fear: "Lin Fei, you should apologize to the eighth Prince quickly, hurry up!" In Xu Beibo''s opinion, if Lin Fei can''t get the forgiveness of Cao Xing, the eighth prince, Lin Fei will surely be dead. He just took a look at you and Huang beside the eighth Prince Cao Xing from a distance. He felt suffocated. Mr. you and Mr. Huang are hopelessly powerful¡° Lin Fei, you give the sword in your hand to the prince, and then you kowtow and apologize to the prince. Maybe the prince will forgive you. " Cao Xing, the eighth prince, stares at Lin Fei with a clear mind¡° Lin Fei, you quickly give the sword in your hand to the eighth prince, and then kowtow and apologize to the eighth prince. I beg you. " A ray of hope flashed in Xu Beibo''s eyes. Next. The students of Tianling college begged Lin Fei to apologize to the eighth Prince Cao Xing. Right now. The dragon of Diling college wakes up. When he learned what Lin Fei had done, he was stunned at first, and then ecstatic.

 Chapter 1312

    Why is dragon listening ecstatic? That''s because Lin Fei is so evil. Lin Fei is such an evil martial arts genius. He is jealous! Moreover, Lin Fei also won the first place in the tianbang competition. He was very reluctant. In any case, he was not reconciled. His incomparable yearning for Lin Fei to die. Only when Lin Fei is dead can he feel better. As long as he saw Lin Fei, he would feel a deep sense of inferiority. He is a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade of Tianjing. He was defeated by Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. shame. Great cruelty. Other people in Diling college, they are also very happy to see Lin Fei''s end. People from Tianhuo college and Dihuo college are also very jealous of Lin Fei, and they are eager to see the end of Lin Fei. They hoped that Lin Fei would be tough all the time and would not compromise with Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. That''s the second. Lin Fei spoke¡° Eighth prince, do you want the Xuanling sword in my hand? You want me to kowtow and apologize? " Lin Fei stares at the eighth Prince Cao Xing and laughs playfully¡° That''s right. " The eighth Prince Cao Xing nodded¡° Daydreaming. " Lin Fei said coldly¡° Lin Fei, how dare you play with my prince. " Eighth Prince Cao Xing''s anger was almost burned to ashes by himself. instant. Countless practitioners were scared to shrink their heads. However. Lin Fei''s face was blank from beginning to end¡° Eighth prince, if you don''t apologize to me in public, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Lin Fei''s voice was loud. what?!!! At this time, Lin Fei did not kowtow to the eighth Prince Cao Xing. But Lin Fei threatened the eighth Prince Cao Xing. Is this an ear? Is this auditory hallucination? Shock. It''s a shock beyond words. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, threatened the eighth Prince Cao Xing. What does Lin Fei think? Does Lin Fei have a hundred lives? Even if Lin Fei has a hundred lives, he should not threaten the eighth Prince Cao Xing in public! You Lao and Huang Lao, who are beside the eighth Prince Cao Xing, are petrified and can''t be petrified any more. They have lived for more than 900 years and have seen all kinds of people. It''s just that they''ve never seen such a miserable person as Lin Fei. In Xiuwu mountain, Lin Fei should be the first person who dares to threaten the prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty in public. In the crowd, there were a few timid practitioners who fainted as soon as their bodies were soft and their heads were crooked. After a hundred breaths. People finally came back from the endless shock. Most of the martial arts practitioners present were shaking violently. It''s just that. This is just the beginning¡° Eighth prince, I''ll give you one minute to think about it. Within one minute, if you don''t apologize to me in public, I''ll do it. " Lin Fei continued. There''s no joke in the voice. When he said this, Lin Fei was just like announcing the decree of heaven. Dong Dong... Lin Fei said this. A group of brave people fell to the ground. Lin Fei is so bold! Lin Fei''s courage is beyond Xiuwu mountain. Lin Fei actually said that if the eighth Prince Cao Xing didn''t apologize to him in public, he would start beating the eighth Prince Cao Xing. In the dream, in the dream, can not dream of things. One day, in the real world, it happened. Su''s gentle and pretty face is very white. It''s not much different from the dead face. She is extremely worried about the comfort of Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1313

    Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college, trembled and couldn''t stand still. Lin Fei is too arrogant, too reckless, too incurable, too ungrateful. Just now, he began to persuade Lin Fei to kowtow to the eighth Prince Cao Xing and admit his mistake. Lin Fei not only did not kowtow to the eighth prince. What''s more, Lin Fei''s words are astonishing again and again, threatening the eighth Prince Cao Xing. Living for hundreds of years, Xu Beibo has never seen a person like Lin Fei¡° Ah... "Xu Beibo sighed for a long time. He didn''t want to talk any more, and his heart was desperate to the extreme. In Xu Beibo''s view, today, even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei. In that case, why should he waste any more words? No matter how much he cherishes his talent and tries to save Lin Fei, he is powerless! Lin Fei''s ability of death is not much different from his talent of cultivating martial arts. The dragon of the Earth Spirit academy listened, and he was extremely happy in the bottom of his heart. But he didn''t dare to laugh. Lin Fei''s stupidity is beyond his imagination. At this moment, he seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s death without a burial place. Is Lin Fei the eighth Prince of the Dilong dynasty? In his eyes, Lin Fei is a big joke. Lin Fei is very talented. So what? In the end, before Lin Fei grew up, he would be killed by Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Zhu Jinming, Wang Helin, Fang dewu and Fang Dewen from Tianhuo University looked at Lin Fei as if they were fools. Ma Jinming, Zhong Qian, Zhao Yuhang and Liao Song from the Institute of geofire were filled with sneers. Same second. Not far away, Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, was unbearable. You and Huang, who are beside the eighth Prince Cao Xing, are ready to kill Lin Fei. Eight Prince Cao Xing side of the other entourage, they are also ready to kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I want you to die! " Eight Prince Cao Xing clenched his teeth. When he said this, the eighth Prince Cao Xing waved his hand and ordered his entourage of more than 100 people to kill Lin Fei. The next moment. You Lao and Huang Lao, they rush to Lin Fei''s front. Next. Other practitioners also rushed to Lin Fei. Boom boom... The whole earth is shaking. However, this momentum makes people have a feeling of scalp cracking. All the people on the scene are staring at Lin Fei. They guess Lin Fei''s fate¡° Lin Fei, if I''m still alive, I''ll cut off my hand and eat it. "¡° Lin Fei is sure to die. There is no suspense at all. "¡° If Lin Fei doesn''t die, I''ll eat all the faeces of Xiuwu mountain into my stomach. "..." In the crowd, Su gentle pretty face is full of hot tears. The students of Tianling college, one by one, were in a terrible mood when they were shocked. One second ago, Lin Fei was their idol and the pride of Tianling college. This second, Lin Fei is about to die. The difference between heaven and earth, all blame Lin Fei too proud! Clearly, Lin Fei can live well. However, Lin Fei repeatedly threatened Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei even threatened to fight the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. The head of Yipin family and the leader of the first-class sect dare not threaten to beat the eighth Prince of Dilong dynasty! What''s the point of Lin Fei''s death¡° Two wastes. " Lin Fei glanced at you and Huang, and snorted scornfully.

 Chapter 1314

    Two wastes? Both you and Huang suspect that there is something wrong with their ears. The two of them are the practitioners who dominate the four grades of Jing. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade, said that they were two wastes. Lin Fei is 12 different martial arts levels from them! Lin Fei said that, in their opinion, it was no different from a beggar saying that the world''s richest people were two poor people. Around, other people stare at Lin Fei, with deep contempt in their eyes, and yell at him¡° Lin Fei, he is a brain wreck. "¡° Lin Fei scolds the two masters of martial arts as two wastes, so I''ll be happy. "¡° I''m going crazy on my horse! Why is Lin Fei''s words just brain words? Before he died, he was still in the mood to talk big. "..." Not far away, Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He wants to see Lin Fei''s ashes with his own eyes. Just then. Lin Fei moved. In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war put the majestic aura in Lin Fei''s body. All of a sudden. Lin Fei felt that his body was full of inexhaustible aura, and his temperament also changed. Then. Lin Fei''s mind moved and put the Xuanling sword in his hand into his storage ring¡° Dragon boxing. " Lin Fei gave a violent drink and displayed his immortal dragon boxing. With the sound of the roar, a dazzling Golden Dragon flew out of Lin Fei''s fist. Roar... The Golden Dragon made a deafening noise in its mouth¡° How could it be so strong? How terrible You Lao was scared silly, he involuntarily exclaimed¡° Run Huang Lao ran the aura in his body crazily, placed himself on his feet, his body like the speed of light, backward. Lin Fei''s Dragon Fist makes you and Huang feel dangerous. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they felt a sense of danger. But they have to admit it! Moreover, the smell of danger is very, very strong. In this scene, all the eyes of the people present fell to the ground. You Lao and Huang Lao, the two practitioners who dominate the fourth grade of Tianjing, were scared when they met Lin Fei, the second grade of Tianjing. They counseled and ran away. Is the world crazy? It''s too wonderful to explain in words. Not far away, the eighth Prince Cao Xing is like a dead man. His head is about to burst. Even if he was thrown into the fire of chaos and his soul and body were all burned, he couldn''t believe what he was seeing! Others don''t know the strength of you and Huang. However, he is very clear about the strength of you Lao and Huang Lao. You Lao and Huang Lao, one of their eyes can kill the martial arts practitioners below the fourth grade of Tianjing. But after Lin Fei used his magic dragon boxing. You Lao and Huang Lao, both of them were scared out of their wits and went back in a crazy way. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade! I don''t understand. Cao Xing, the eighth prince, couldn''t understand the problem. Eight Prince Cao Xing''s other followers, they are also crazy backward. They feel the smell of vanishing from the Dragon boxing that Lin Fei shows. There was an intuition in their mind. This intuition is that if they are hit by Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing, they will surely die without a burial place.

 Chapter 1315

    Su gentleness stops crying. When she looks at Lin Fei again, her eyes are full of surprise, but at the bottom of her heart, she is shocked like an 18 magnitude earthquake. Originally, she thought Lin Fei was very strong. But now, she found that she still underestimated Lin Fei''s strength. In the sky. The dazzling golden dragon, where it passes, is a mess. Eighty percent of the followers brought by the eighth Prince Cao Xing fell to the ground. Although, you Lao and Huang Lao crazy backward. However, both of them were seriously injured. Poof! You Lao''s mouth was full of blood. Huang Lao''s face was very white, just like lime powder. That''s the second. Lin Fei''s mind, sounded the ancient god of war yuan Shen''s voice¡° Little Lin, I only lent you one tenth of my strength. " There is a proud taste in the voice of the ancient god of war. instant. Lin Fei was stunned. He was shocked to the point where he could not be more shocked. The ancient god of war only lent him one tenth of his strength. He was so terrible. If the original God of the ancient god of war lent him 100% of his strength, and then he used his dragon fist, wouldn''t he be able to destroy heaven and earth? The ancient god of war is in Lin Fei''s mind. What does Lin Fei think. The ancient god of war knew it¡° Lin boy, to tell you the truth, when I was at my peak, one punch could blow out a Zhongwu plane. " The proud taste of the ancient god of war''s voice is a bit more rich¡° What is the Zhongwu plane? " Lin Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Next, the ancient god of war explained to Lin Fei what the Zhongwu plane was. The aura on the earth is thin and small, and it is a low level plane. The Longwu continent is the Zhongwu plane. On the earth, when the martial arts practitioners'' martial arts level reaches a certain level, they can fly up to the high martial arts level. Compared with the practitioners on the high plane, the practitioners on the earth are as weak as ants. On the level of Zhongwu, a martial arts practitioner comes to the earth at will. They are all mythical characters, and no one can beat them¡° So powerful? " Lin Fei was stunned¡° Lin boy, you should seize the time to practice, upgrade your martial arts level, and strive to ascend to the level of Zhongwu as soon as possible. " Ancient god of war said¡° Well Lin Fei nodded heavily. He had made up his mind to strive for the promotion to Zhongwu as soon as possible. Next second. Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at the eighth Prince Cao Xing, and said coldly, "now, are you willing to apologize to me in public?" The eighth Prince Cao Xing shook his body. Lin Fei''s strength has exceeded his expectation. Even Mr. you and Mr. Huang around him are not Lin Fei''s rivals. He has nothing to do with Linfei. But let him apologize to Lin Fei in public. He can''t do it. In any case, he was the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just an ordinary person. If, in front of so many people, he apologizes to Lin Fei, his face and dignity will be gone¡° Lin Fei, I admit that you are very strong, but I am the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. I don''t apologize to you. What can you do to me? " Cao Xing, the eighth prince, raised his head, and his face looked invincible. Lin Fei didn''t speak, just laughed. Then. Lin Fei goes to the eighth Prince Cao Xing. Pa pa pa... Every step Lin Fei takes, the eighth Prince Cao Xing''s heart will be more nervous.

 Chapter 1316

    In a flash. Lin Fei came to the eighth Prince Cao Xing¡° Lin Fei, what do you want to do The eighth Prince Cao Xing asked. Lin Fei did not answer Cao Xing''s question. Pop! Lin Fei slapped the eighth Prince Cao Xing in the face. In a flash, five bright red fingerprints appeared on the eighth Prince Cao Xing''s face. As soon as this scene appeared, all the people present were stunned. Lin Fei slapped the eighth Prince Cao Xing in public. Lin Fei''s arrogance is beyond description. In Xiuwu mountain, 99% of the people will be extremely respectful when they see Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. However, Lin Fei threatened Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Then Lin Fei slapped Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that Lin Fei slapped the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty in public. Lin Fei''s courage and courage are beyond the limit of Xiuwu mountain. In their opinion, the whole Xiuwu mountain has no room for Lin Fei. However. This is just the beginning¡° Eighth prince, apologize Lin Fei and the eighth Prince Cao Xing look at each other and say word by word. The sound is full of unquestionable flavor¡° Lin Fei, you know you are... "The eighth Prince Cao Xing''s eyes were burning with fire. He roared at Lin Fei. Yes. He''s not finished with his roar. Pop! Lin Fei slapped the eighth Prince Cao Xing. Around the martial arts platform of Tianling college, more and more martial arts practitioners have passed out. The shock Lin Fei brought to them is endless. Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, Lin Fei said that he would fight whenever he wanted. Lin Fei, this is going to heaven! Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing is endless. Then, the voice of terror rang out¡° I must be dreaming. I dreamed that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of heaven, beat Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. "¡° Hiss! Dream a fart, I just almost bite off my tongue, trample horse of, ache to death me¡° Lin Fei beat the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty in public, which is equivalent to offending the whole Earth Dragon dynasty! In Xiuwu mountain, Lin Fei became the first person to fight against the prince of the Dilong Dynasty. " In the crowd, Xu Beibo, Dean of Tianling college, was scared out of his mind. In Tianling college, Lin Fei beat the eighth Prince Cao Xing in public. It is very likely that the Earth Dragon Dynasty will be angry at Tianling college. He is also the dean of Tianling college. Su gentle mouth, her mind, as if there was an earthquake tsunami, full of endless roar¡° How is that possible? How is it possible... "In my heart, Su gentleness kept asking herself this question. People from Diling college, people from Tianhuo college, people from Dihuo college. Their faces were full of ghosts. Kill them, they can''t believe that Lin Fei dare to slap Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty in public. The identity of the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty is so terrible! Just, think about it, these people were scared out of a cold sweat, wet their clothes¡° Lin Fei, never die. I''ll cut off my head and kick it for everyone. " The next moment, the Dragon listen solemnly said. Long Ting thinks that Lin Fei will definitely be chased by the people of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Even if Lin Fei fled to the ends of the earth, he would be hunted to death by the people of the Earth Dragon Dynasty.

 Chapter 1317

    They nodded from the other three colleges. Obviously, they agree with long Ting very much. Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a dead man. No matter how talented Lin Fei is, it''s useless. Lin Fei beat Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei is equivalent to offending the whole Earth Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei''s fate is bound to be miserable. That''s the second. On the other side¡° Eighth prince, do you still want to be beaten Lin Fei stares at the eighth Prince Cao Xing and laughs playfully. The eighth Prince Cao Xing was stunned. Lin Fei became the first person to beat him. But that''s not what shocked him the most. What shocked him most was that Lin Fei would beat him if he didn''t apologize to him. At the moment, the eighth Prince Cao Xing has a dream feeling, and this dream feeling is very real. But the pain on his face made him understand that he was not dreaming¡° Lin Fei, have you ever thought about the consequences? " The eighth Prince Cao Xing took a deep breath. Then he roared at Lin Fei with all his strength. Lin Fei did not pay attention to the eighth Prince Cao Xing. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei slapped the eighth Prince Cao Xing in the face like rain. To be honest, Lin Fei didn''t think about the consequences. Lin Fei only knows that Cao Xing, the eighth prince, has upset him. Since, eight Prince Cao Xing let him very uncomfortable. How can he let the eighth Prince Cao xingshuang? He didn''t pay attention to the Dragon kingdom. The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. Lin Fei beat eight Prince Cao Xing big mouth son''s voice, clearly fell into the presence of everyone''s ears. Everyone''s body was shaking violently. Although they are not the ones who beat the eighth Prince Cao Xing. However, even if they saw Lin Fei beating eighth Prince Cao Xing from a distance, they were very, very scared! No one knows why Lin Fei dared to fight Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei beat Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. The consequences are unimaginable! After ten breaths. Eighth Prince Cao Xing''s face is as swollen as a pig''s head. It looks terrible! You Lao and Huang Lao, they kept swallowing. They are responsible for protecting the comfort of eighth Prince Cao Xing. Now, the eighth Prince Cao Xing is being sucked by Lin Fei. Before they came to Tianling college, they both despised all the people in Tianling college. At that time, they were very proud. Even, neither of them looked directly at everyone in Tianling college. But at the moment, the two of them watched with their own eyes that Lin Fei kept smoking eight Prince Cao Xing''s big mouth, but they didn''t dare to stop Lin Fei¡° Eighth prince, do you admit that you are inferior to others? " Lin Fei blinked and asked softly. The eighth Prince Cao Xing gritted his teeth and thought in his heart whether he wanted to apologize to Lin Fei or not. A moment later, he decided to apologize to Lin Fei. He was scared by Lin Fei! At the same time, he also decided that Lin Fei must be broken into pieces in the future. Lin Fei threatened him in public. Lin Fei slapped him in public. It''s like stepping his face on the ground, stepping on it again and again. In the future, if he does not tear Lin Fei to pieces, he will not be the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty¡° Lin Fei, I''m sorry. " The eighth Prince Cao Xing said in a deep voice. When he said this, the eighth Prince Cao Xing''s face was full of unwillingness¡° You can go. " Lin Fei waved his hand, just like sending flies, sending the eighth Prince Cao Xing.

 Chapter 1318

    The eighth Prince Cao Xing takes a deep look at Lin Fei and carves his face in his mind. next. He left Tianling college with his more than 100 followers. long time. Around the martial arts platform of Tianling college, countless people have not responded. Today, what happened is beyond imagination. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class, threatened Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade, beat Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, apologized to Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. Everything seems impossible to happen. But they did happen. Just then. Lin Fei''s indifferent eyes glanced at those people in the Earth Spirit college, the sky fire college and the earth fire college. All of a sudden. The hearts of those people in the Earth Spirit college, the sky fire college and the earth fire college are almost beating out. Such lawless people as Lin Fei, they are afraid to the extreme! The key is that Lin Fei doesn''t play according to the routine. The next moment. These people trembled and came to Lin Fei, congratulating Lin Fei on winning the first place in the tianbang competition. Lin Fei ignored them. They are very angry in their hearts, but they dare not show it at all. night. The eighth Prince Cao Xing returned to the palace of the Dilong Dynasty. Inside the main hall of the palace. Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, is thinking about fighting against the spirits and beasts of 100000 mountains¡° Father, I''m back. " Cao Xing stood under the main hall, looking at his father Cao Tianyan, not angry said. Cao Tianyan looked at the source of his voice and saw his eighth son, Cao Xing¡° Cao Xing, what happened? You don''t look very happy? " Cao Tianyan picked to pick eyebrow, coagulate a voice to ask a way¡° Father, I''ve been beaten. " Cao Xing answered wrongly. Before, Cao Xing took the top pills, his face injury has long disappeared. Therefore, Cao Tianyan could not see that Cao Xing''s face had been injured. Cao Tianyan was stunned at first, and then he laughed heartily¡° Don''t cheat your father, Cao Xing. How can you be beaten by others? " Cao Tianyan shook his head with a smile. Obviously, Cao Tianyan did not believe that his eighth son, Cao Xing, had been beaten. Why? Because, in the cultivation of martial arts, the Earth Dragon Dynasty is the strongest force. Everyone wants to curry favor with the prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Besides, Cao Xing is accompanied by you Lao and Huang Lao. Both you Lao and Huang Lao are masters of the four grades of Kungfu. Someone wants to beat his eighth son, Cao Xing. You and Huang will surely be killed by that man. Cao Tianyan''s words just finished. Seven Prince Cao Rui and nine Princess Cao Lanxin went into the hall. Cao Rui, the seventh prince, is handsome and dignified. His martial arts level is the top five in the world, and he is one of the strong competitors for the throne of the next Dilong Dynasty. Cao Lanxin, the ninth princess, is as beautiful as a fairy, skin like cream, and face like peach blossom. She has a golden ratio figure and wears a long white dress. She was just like a fairy, perfect in appearance, perfect in figure, and with a refined temperament¡° Brother Bahuang, you are back! " Cao Lanxin with two straight legs, ran to Cao Xing''s face¡° I''m back. " Cao Xing looked at Cao Lanxin, nodded and said feebly¡° Brother Bahuang, is Tianling college fun? " Cao Lanxin grabbed her brother Cao Xing''s arm and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1319

    Nine Princess Cao Lanxin''s words make eight Prince Cao Xing angry. The four people in Tianling college make the eighth Prince Cao Xing associate with Lin Fei. At this moment, he felt a sense of indescribable shame. He''s the eighth Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. He was beaten by Lin Fei. His face was lost¡° Jiumei, I was beaten in Tianling college. " Cao Xing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Cao Xing said this. The ninth Princess Cao Lanxin and the seventh Prince Cao Rui were stunned. Obviously, they did not believe that the eighth Prince Cao Xing was beaten¡° Brother Bahuang, you are really joking. " Cao Lanxin tooted her little mouth and beat Cao Xing on the back with her white hand¡° Jiumei, do you think I''m joking like this? " Cao Xing frowned with a straight face. Although his father and nine younger sisters did not believe him. But he could understand his father and his sister. next. Cao Xing told us all about his experience in Tianling college today. In Cao Xing''s narration, Cao Tianyan, Cao Rui and Cao Lanxin learn the information. The first place in tianbang competition was won by a boy named Lin Fei. What''s more, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing. He was threatened by Lin Fei, the second grade kid in Tianjing. Then, he was slapped more than 20 times by the boy of Tianjing second grade. Finally, he was forced helpless, had to apologize to Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing second grade¡° Cao Xing, do you have a fever? " On the Dragon chair, Cao Tianyan stares at his eighth son Cao Xing and shouts. According to Cao Tianyan, his eighth son Cao Xing is full of lies. If his eighth son Cao Xing''s words are heard by others, they will surely laugh. How can a boy of Tianjing second grade make such a startling thing¡° Father, I didn''t lie to you. " Cao Xing was worried, he quickly argued¡° Cao Xing, if you do this again, get out of here. " Cao Tianyan is angry, he shouts angrily¡° Brother Bahuang, are you confused? " Nine Princess Cao Lanxin put her white hand on Cao Xing''s forehead. One side, seven Prince Cao Rui did not speak, his deep eyes deeply staring at Cao Xing, want to see from Cao Xing''s face, Cao Xing is lying. A moment later, he came to the conclusion. The conclusion is that Cao Xing did not lie. If, Cao Xing did not lie. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Fei is a rare talent in martial arts¡° Eight emperor younger brother, I believe you Cao ruining said. It''s OK that Cao Rui doesn''t speak. Cao Rui so a mouth, Cao Tianyan and Cao Lanxin are stunned. In the past, Cao Rui gave them a sense of steadiness and steadiness. But now, they can''t understand Cao Rui. What Cao Xing said is obviously nonsense. They don''t understand why Cao Rui believes Cao Rui''s words¡° Brother Qihuang, you are too clever. " Cao Xing clenched his fist and hit Cao Rui on the chest¡° That damned Lin Fei, I don''t know why his martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing, but he has the strength to defeat you and Huang. " Cao Xing said with gnashing teeth. At this moment, he wanted to frustrate Lin Fei. He was the eighth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty, who was humiliated by Lin Fei. There is no light on his face¡° Does Lin Fei have the strength to defeat you and Huang Cao Rui''s breathing became very short.

 Chapter 1320

    "Seven emperor elder brother, yes, Lin Fei that damned bastard, really has the strength to defeat you Lao and Huang Lao." Cao Xing stares at Cao Rui and says seriously. On the Dragon chair, Cao Tianyan patted the Dragon chair¡° Cao Xing, if you dare to talk nonsense again, you''ll go back to your room and think about it behind closed doors. " Cao Tianyan couldn''t bear it. He yelled at his eighth son Cao Xing. Cao Xing, his eighth son, actually said that Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing second grade, had the strength to defeat you and Huang. Cao Xing, his eighth son, told a lie that he didn''t even believe in a newborn baby¡° Brother Bahuang, you must be in evil. " Nine Princess Cao Lanxin''s pretty face and voice were a little cold. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing second grade. You Lao and Huang Lao''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of dominating territory. Lin Fei defeated you and Huang. You know, Lin Fei, you Lao and Huang Lao are 12 different martial arts levels. In Xiuwu mountain, it is impossible for the most evil talent to surpass seven levels and defeat higher level practitioners. However, Lin Fei suddenly crossed twelve levels and defeated you and Huang¡° You and Huang are really defeated by Lin Fei, and Lin Fei only uses one move. " Cao Xing said in horror. When he said this, Cao Xing felt creepy. Lin Fei''s evil degree completely broke through his thinking limit. If not, he saw Lin Fei beat you and Huang with his own eyes. Kill him, he also does not believe that Lin Fei has the strength to defeat you Lao and Huang Lao¡° Cao Xing, get back to your room. You are not allowed to go out in five days. " Cao Tianyan suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair, raised his hand and pointed to his eighth son Cao Xing. Cao Xing, his eighth son, said this kind of ridiculous words as soon as he opened his mouth. These words were heard by several of them. If these words are heard by others, they will surely suspect that his eighth son Cao Xing is a fool¡° Brother Bahuang, why did you become a braggart after you went to Tianling college? " Cao Lanxin, the ninth princess, stares at Cao Xing in bewilderment. Her beautiful eyes are full of scorn. She would rather believe that spirit beasts don''t eat people, and also don''t believe that Lin Fei''s Tianjing second grade boy can beat you and Huang in one move¡° Father, what I said is true. " Cao Xing also expected his father, Cao Tianyan, to avenge him. However, his father Cao Tianyan did not believe him. How could his father help him get revenge on Lin Fei¡° Get out of here! " Cao Tianyan roared. Cao Xing lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "father, you don''t believe me. You hand over you and Huang. Ask them if I lied to you?" Cao Tianyan waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "there''s no need for that. Go back to your room immediately and think about it behind closed doors." Cao Xing was so anxious that he jumped up and down. Seeing this, the seventh Prince Cao Rui spoke¡° Father, it''s OK to listen to you and Huang Cao Rui looked up at his father Cao Tianyan and said respectfully¡° All right, then Cao Tianyan sighed. Anyway, he didn''t believe his eighth son Cao Xing. Because, his eighth son Cao Xing''s words, even a fool will not believe. If he believed it, wouldn''t he be worse than a fool? Since, his seven sons said so. It''s OK for him to meet you and Huang.

 Chapter 1321

    Cao Tianyan orders the guards in the palace to call you and Huang. Five minutes later. You and Huang came to the hall¡° The emperor. " You old and Huang old two people shout with one voice. Their voices were filled with the most respectful flavor¡° Mr. you and Mr. Huang, let me ask you two a question. You two must answer truthfully. " Cao Tianyan''s eyes stare at you and Huang without blinking. He says impatiently. In fact, Cao Tianyan didn''t want to see you and Huang. Because, in his opinion, when he saw you and Huang, he would expose the lies of his eighth son Cao Xing face to face. What''s more, his time will be wasted¡° Emperor, please tell me You Lao bent over and said respectfully¡° The emperor, what do you ask? I will answer truthfully. " Huang Laocheng said in fear. Cao Tianyan first looked at his eighth son Cao Xing. The eyes clearly said that after a while, your lies will be pierced, then, what do you do? next. Cao Tianyan took back his eyes, looked at you and Huang, and asked in a deep voice, "you, Huang, did Lin Fei beat the eighth prince?"¡° Yes Both you and Huang nodded. This scene almost made Cao Tianyan''s eyes fall to the ground. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible In the heart, Cao Tianyan asked himself this question again and again. In Cao Tianyan''s opinion, his son can''t be beaten. In the end, however, his son was beaten. Just now, his eighth son Cao Xing said so. He can''t believe it. But you and Huang said so. He had to believe it. The seventh Prince Cao Rui''s eyes brightened. He wanted to see the boy named Lin Fei. The boy named Lin Fei is too brave. He even dares to fight the prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Is he impatient to be born¡° Lin Fei, I will kill you. " Cao Tianyan gnashed his teeth, word by word, and his voice was full of great anger. In Xiuwu mountain, Lin Fei dares to beat his son¡° Father, I beg you to send someone to avenge me immediately. " The eighth Prince Cao Xing struck while the iron was hot. He wants to kill Lin Fei immediately. He didn''t want Lin Fei to live one more second in this world. Is Lin Fei the eighth Prince of the Dragon dynasty¡° You Lao, Huang Lao, Lin Fei has the strength to defeat you? " Cao Tianyan suppresses the great anger in his heart, glances at you and Huang and asks¡° Back to the emperor, although Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only the second grade of Tianjing, his means are endless, and he has the strength to defeat us with one move. " You replied¡° Emperor, what you said is true. " Huang Lao Fu He Dao. instant. Cao Tianyan narrowed his eyes, and a strong curiosity appeared on his face. Cao Rui, the seventh prince, is also curious. He is curious about what kind of monster Lin Fei is. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing, but he has the strength to defeat you and Huang. This is simply unheard of, unheard of. And nine Princess Cao Lanxin was stunned¡° What kind of person is Lin Fei? I really want to meet Lin Fei! Will Lin Fei be very handsome Nine Princess Cao Lanxin muttered to herself¡° Father, you must send the strongest expert of our Earth Dragon Dynasty to kill Lin Fei. " The eighth Prince Cao Xing pleaded.

 Chapter 1322

    "Cao Xing, you can rest assured that I will avenge you." Cao Tianyan laughed angrily, and his eyes burst out to kill him. If he doesn''t kill Lin Fei. What is the majesty of the Dilong dynasty? The boy named Lin Fei dares to fight even his son. Good, good. In his heart, he has decided to send Cao Ba, the fifth expert of their Dilong Dynasty, to kill Lin Fei. Cao Ba is the master of eight grades of martial arts. In Cao Tianyan''s view, even if Lin Fei was evil, he could not be Cao BA''s opponent. Although, Cao Ba is the master of eight kinds of martial arts. However, Cao Ba has the strength of dominating the territory of Jiupin practitioners¡° Where is Cao Ba? " Cao Tianyan gave a violent drink. In a flash. A burly man came into the hall with great momentum. This strong man with a big figure is Cao ba. Cao Ba is 1.9 meters tall and full of strong muscles. On the other side of the face, there was a resolute look. At the moment, he was wearing a suit of armor, looking very domineering¡° Cao Ba, I have ordered you to go to Tianling college and kill a martial arts practitioner named Lin Fei. " Cao Tianyan stares at Cao Ba and orders him to kill Lin Fei. Cao Tianyan''s voice has just come to an end. The eighth Prince Cao Xing laughed. He believed that Cao BA would kill Lin Fei easily. Cao BA''s strength is very clear. Once upon a time, Cao Ba killed the spirit beasts at the prefecture level in 100000 mountains. Spirit beast, divided into heaven and earth xuanhuang. The prefecture level spirit beast is already a very powerful spirit beast¡° Emperor, what is Lin Fei like? What level of martial arts practitioner is he? " Cao Ba Ning asked in a voice. Cao Ba is the fifth expert of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. He''s very proud, from the bottom of his heart. He felt that not everyone was entitled to die at his hands. He never killed nobody. If, Lin Fei is too weak. He''s going to have to drop the job¡° Cao Ba, Lin Fei is a practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing... "Cao Tianyan''s words were interrupted by Cao Ba before he finished¡° The emperor, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of heaven, does not deserve to die in my hands. I beg you to give this simple task to others. " Cao BA Gongshou road. It''s not worth Cao BA''s killing a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. It''s like an ant, not worth being trampled to death by a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although, a Tyrannosaurus rex has the absolute power to trample an ant to death. However, an ant is not worthy of being trampled to death by a Tyrannosaurus Rex. In Cao BA''s eyes, he is a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and Lin Fei is an ant. If he killed Lin Fei with his hand, he would be too proud of Lin Fei¡° Cao Ba, Lin Fei is very strong. Don''t despise him too much. " The eighth Prince Cao Xing said quickly. The words of eighth Prince Cao Xing made Cao Ba laugh. In Cao BA''s opinion, Cao Xing''s words are the funniest jokes in the world. Is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class very strong? If you are a practitioner of Tianjing, you are very strong. In Xiuwu mountain, are there any practitioners who are not strong¡° Eighth prince, Lin Fei is very strong. Cao Ba has no strength to kill Lin Fei. You and the emperor should send someone else to kill Lin Fei! " Cao Ba gathered his smile and cheered coldly. Even a fool can tell that what Cao Ba said is ironic. The reason why Cao Ba is ironic. That''s because he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. The person who can die in his hands must be the master of martial arts. A martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing will only be ridiculed when he dies.

 Chapter 1323

    Tianling college. Lin Fei is practicing in a secret room. Bang Bang... The door of the secret room was knocked by Xu Beibo, the dean of Tianling college. Lin Fei slowly opened his eyes and opened the secret room¡° Lin Fei, hurry up and go Xu Beibo frowned and said urgently. In Xu Beibo''s view, Lin Fei beat Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. The Dilong Dynasty will surely retaliate against Lin Fei. Before long, the super power of the Earth Dragon Dynasty will surely come to Tianling college. At that time, Lin Fei couldn''t even leave. Therefore, he persuaded Lin Fei to leave Tianling College as soon as possible¡° Dean, if I don''t go, I will not be afraid of Lin Fei. " Lin Fei is not afraid at all¡° Lin Fei, now, what you should do is to seize the time to upgrade your martial arts level. " Xu Beibo is more and more anxious. next. Xu Beibo tells Lin Fei about Xiuwu mountain. Every 20 years, the historic site of Xiuwu mountain is opened. Martial arts practitioners on Xiuwu mountain can enter historic sites, search for natural materials and treasures, and find opportunities for breakthrough. Xiuwu mountain historic site is located in dimai mountain. In two days, the historic site of Xiuwu mountain will be opened soon. Xu Beibo plans to let Lin Fei go to the historic site of Xiuwu mountain. As for whether Lin Fei can find the natural resources and local treasures in Xiuwu mountain, whether he can find the opportunity to break through. It depends on Lin Fei''s nature¡° "Build a historic site in Wushan?" Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. He dreams of upgrading his martial arts level. In the face of such an opportunity, how can Lin Fei let it go? In his heart, Lin Fei has made up his mind to go to Xiuwu mountain. Not long. Lin Fei and Su Wenwen went to Xiuwu mountain historic site, namely dimai mountain. On the way, Lin Fei and Su walked gently. All of a sudden. A proud voice came¡° Little brother, wait for me. " The owner of the voice was a man with a beard. This man''s name is situ Hongfei. Situ Hongfei was followed by two men and two women. There are two men, one is stuyang, the other is stuke. Two women, one is situ Mengyuan, the other is situ ya. In Xiuwu mountain, the situ family is a second class family. When situ Hongfei saw Lin Fei and Su Ruan, situ Tengfei had a strong interest in Su Ruan. In a flash. Situ Hongfei and others come to Lin Fei and Su Ruan¡° Little brother, are you also going to historic sites? " Situ Hongfei glanced at Lin Fei and Su gently and asked with a smile¡° That''s right. " Lin Fei nodded. Su gentle white as jade hand, tightly pulled Lin Fei''s arm. She could see that situ Hongfei had an idea for her. Her intuition has always been accurate¡° You follow us, we protect you. " Situ Hongfei raised his head and said haughtily. The reason why situ Hongfei said that. That''s because he wants to take the opportunity to snatch Su gentle from Lin Fei''s hand. Lin Fei is a boy of the second grade in Tianjing. Why should he be with such a beautiful woman as Su Wenwen? He situ Hongfei is a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades of Tianjing. I don''t know how many times stronger he is than Lin Fei¡° Well, let''s go together. " Lin Fei''s face gave a blank response. Lin Fei agrees to go with situ Hongfei and others. He has a purpose. His purpose is to learn something about historic sites from situ Hongfei. However. But situ Hongfei didn''t say that. He felt that Lin Fei agreed to go with them because he was afraid.

 Chapter 1324

    "Little brother, let''s go together." Situ Hongfei smiles heartily. He is in a good mood¡° My name is Lin Fei. This is my younger martial sister Su Wenwen. What''s your name, please Lin Fei points to Su gentleness and looks at situ Hongfei with a smile. He asks¡° Situ Hongfei. " Situ Hongfei didn''t hide it. next. Situ Hongfei introduced the four people around him to Lin Fei. Lin Fei nodded to the four people, with a friendly attitude. However, the four did not look at Lin Fei. Every one of them has a deep contempt in their eyes. They don''t pay attention to a kid of Tianjing second grade¡° How much do you know about Xiuwu mountain? " Lin Fei looks at situ Hongfei and asks calmly. Situ Hongfei didn''t have time to answer Lin Fei''s question. Situ Yang, who was next to situ Hongfei, hummed coldly: "Lin Fei, I advise you not to go to the historical site of Xiuwu mountain. If you are a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of heaven, you may die in the historical site." Situ Ke nodded and said: "that is, if a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing enters a historic site, he is going to die." Situ Yang and situ Ke, both of them are martial arts practitioners of Tianjing liupin. In their eyes, they have the capital to despise Lin Fei. Situ Mengyuan and situ ya, they said nothing. But the way they look at Lin Fei is just like the way they look at an idiot. When their eyes see Su gentle body, their two faces will be thick with jealousy. They were very, very jealous of Sue''s gentle beauty. Lin Fei smiles and doesn''t refute anything. Su gentleness is not happy, she stares at situ Yang and situ Ke, retorts: "my elder martial brother is better than you two." Su said this. All around, there was a moment of silence. Stuyang and stuke, both of them look gloomy and are dripping water. Situ Hongfei disdained to smile. In his opinion, the reason why Su gentle said so must be that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing second grade, can''t be better than situ Yang and situ Ke. As for Lin Fei and him? Lin Fei is not qualified to compare with him at all. He can stab Lin Fei to death with one finger. In a minute. Everyone responded. He couldn''t help laughing. Situ Yang stares at Su gentleness and cheers coldly: "Su gentleness, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense." Stuart picked his eyebrows, turned his head to look at Su gentle, and sternly scolded: "Su gentle, don''t compare your elder martial brother with me, because I can''t afford to lose that man." The meaning of his words was very obvious. He felt that it was very humiliating for him to compare Su''s gentleness with Lin Fei. Situ Mengyuan and situ ya give Su a cold look. Sue is gentle, long and beautiful. But, Su gentle not only the vision has the question, moreover, the brain is also not easy to use. Lin Fei, the practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing, is better than situ Yang and situ Ke, the two practitioners of the sixth grade of Tianjing? Ha ha, this joke is really too cold. Lin Fei took a deep look at situ Yang and situ Ke. That''s what Lin Fei saw. Stuyang and stuke, they are not happy¡° Lin Fei, do you think you are better than me? " Situ Yang squints at Lin Fei and cheers coldly.

 Chapter 1325

    Situ Yang just finished. Then he spoke¡° Lin Fei, do you think you are better than me? " Stuart looked at Linfei, just like the gods looking down at the ants. As if, in his eyes, he wanted to kill Lin Fei, just like stepping on an ant¡° It''s not appropriate for you to compare with me. " Lin Fei glanced at situ Yang and situ Ke, and said seriously. Lin Fei''s original intention is that situ Yang and situ Ke are too weak to be with him for comparison. However. But situ Hongfei and others understood. What they understand is that Lin Fei is very self-conscious. He knows that he is not worthy to compare with stuyang and stuke. I think so. All of a sudden. Situ Yang and situ Ke''s eyes on Lin Fei softened a lot¡° Lin Fei, you have a lot of self-knowledge. " Situ Yang raised his head haughtily, and his face was an invincible expression¡° Lin Fei, when you are my younger brother, I will cover you. " Situ Ke patted his chest and said seriously. Situ Mengyuan and situ ya, they are nothing. Seeing that Lin Fei is so self-conscious and timid, situ Hongfei feels that he has pried Su Wen away. Lin Fei probably doesn''t dare to fart. Even, Lin Fei would say something about his and Su''s gentle talent and beauty. Just then. Lin Fei said in an emotionless voice, "you may have misunderstood me. I mean, you are not qualified to compare with me." Lin Fei said this. Situ Hongfei and others were as stunned as sculptures. They suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade Taoism, said that situ Yang and situ Ke were not qualified to compare with him. You know, situ Yang and situ Ke, their martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing liupin. Lin Fei''s words are simply the most important thing in the world¡° You two are not qualified to compare with my elder martial brother. " Su gentleness agrees with Lin Fei very much. Situ Hongfei took a deep breath. He was speechless to Lin Fei and Su Wenwen¡° Good, good. " Situ Yang was very angry and laughed, and two groups of anger rose in his eyes¡° Lin Fei, as soon as you say that, I want to compete with you. I just don''t know if you have the courage. " Stuart''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were twinkling. Xiuwu mountain is a place where the strong are respected. Like Lin Fei, the second grade rubbish in Tianjing, he killed it, and no one would say anything. He said to compete with Lin Fei. But what he thought was to kill Lin Fei directly. Lin Fei, you can be weak. But, Lin Fei has no brain, utter wild words, that will be dead. In his opinion, Lin Fei should not dare to accept his challenge. Moreover, Lin Fei should be in front of him, pretending to be his grandson. It''s not just stoke who thinks that. Situ Hongfei, situ Yang, situ Mengyuan and Si Tuya all think so. For a moment, their eyes were fixed on Lin Fei, waiting for Lin Fei to apologize to him like a grandson. Lin Fei shook his head and said slowly, "you are too weak to compete with me." Lin Fei''s words are true. Although, he is a practitioner of Tianjing second grade. However, he has the strength that the second kill cultivation level is lower than that of the immortal master. Stuart is just a practitioner of the six grades of Tianjing. He is really not qualified to compete with him.

 Chapter 1326

    Lin Fei''s voice just fell. Situ Hongfei and others all laughed. Among them, Stuart was the happiest. Lin Fei said shameless words again and again, which made Stoke''s face hot and dry. Lin Fei is afraid to compete with him. But Lin Fei said that he was not qualified to compete with Lin Fei. I''ve seen shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people as Lin Fei. Today, Lin Fei will blow the sky. It is estimated that Lin Fei will never give up¡° Lin Fei, I''ll ask you, do you dare to compete with me? " Stuart restrained his smile and stared at Lin Fei. He asked in a cold voice. Situ Yang held his chest in his hands, and his face looked like a good play. Situ Hongfei laughs playfully. He thinks Su Wenwen must be blind before he falls in love with Lin Fei. Like Lin Fei, he has no strength, no brain, and likes to boast. It''s nothing! Situ Mengyuan and situ Ya glare at Lin Fei. In Xiuwu mountain, a world where the strong are respected, Lin Fei can live to the present. In their view, it should be regarded as a miracle among miracles¡° I don''t want to waste time. " Lin Fei refused to compete with Stoke. Lin Fei''s words irritated stoke. I haven''t said that it''s a waste of time for him to compete with Lin Fei. On the contrary, Lin Fei said that it was a waste of time for him to compete with himself. Before, Lin Fei said that it was not appropriate to compare the people on his side with him. At that time, I thought Lin Fei was very self-conscious. However, next, he found out that Lin Fei had no self-knowledge? Lin Fei not only has no self-knowledge. Besides, Lin Fei also likes to blow the bull''s ratio. Situ Hongfei, situ Yang, situ Ya and situ Mengyuan frowned deeply. They didn''t have long contact with Lin Fei. However, they can be very sure that Lin Fei is a bull blowing king. As long as Lin Fei opens his mouth, he will definitely boast. Lin Fei doesn''t seem to be boasting about Niubi, so he feels uncomfortable all over¡° Lin Fei... "The next moment, the killing intention in Stuart''s eyes had been materialized. Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a crazy laugh¡° Stu Hongfei, how are you The owner of this crazy laugh is a middle-aged man with a round face. This middle-aged man with a round face is named Guo Heming. Guo Heming was also accompanied by two men and two women. Two men, one is Guo Chengyong, the other is Guo Chenghao. Two women, one is Guo wanting, the other is Guo Wanqing. Guo family is also a second class family. The Guo family and the situ family have always been very difficult to deal with. Both of them want to compete with each other¡° Guo Heming, why are you here? " Situ Hongfei stares at Guo Heming and asks in a bad mood¡° Don''t you know it? I must have come here to enter the historic sites. " Guo Heming said with a smile. When he said this, Guo Heming glanced at the people behind situ Hongfei. When Guo Heming felt that after situ Hong''s flying, Lin Fei and Su Ruan''s martial arts cultivation level was only the second grade of Tianjing. Guo Heming laughed sarcastically. Then, he pointed to Lin Fei and Su gentle, and continued: "your situ family is really down. They even collect the waste of Tianjing second grade." Guo Heming said this. The people of Guo family behind Guo Heming. One by one, they all laughed back and forth.

 Chapter 1327

    The situ family and the Guo family are two families. Generally speaking, the practitioners of their two families, basically, the ones with the lowest level of martial arts, are all the practitioners of Tianjing grade four. There are no practitioners of Tianjing second grade. Lin Fei and Su Wenwen stand behind stuke and others, looking like chickens standing in front of others. Therefore, Guo Heming grasped this point and ridiculed situ Hongfei and situ family mercilessly. Lin Fei''s face turned ugly. But situ Hongfei''s face was also very ugly¡° They are just passers-by, not our situ family. Don''t get me wrong. " Situ Hongfei stares at Guo Heming and explains. Situ Yang, situ Ke, situ Ya and situ Mengyuan hate Lin Fei and Su Ruan. But for Lin Fei and Su Ruan, how could Guo Heming ridicule situ Hongfei and his family? Blame Lin Fei and Su gentleness¡° Don''t explain, situ Hongfei. Explanation is cover up. " Anyway, Guo Heming believes that Lin Fei and Su Wenwen are members of the situ family. The situ family even collected the rubbish of the two Tianjing second products. It''s funny. Finish. Guo Heming burst out laughing. All of a sudden. Just then. Lin Fei walked to Guo Heming and looked him in the eye: "I''ll give you a chance to apologize to me and my younger martial sister." Just now, Guo Heming called him and his younger martial sister rubbish. Lin Fei is upset. However, Lin Fei intends to give Guo Heming a chance. The opportunity has been given to Guo Heming. It''s up to Guo hemingzhen not to cherish this opportunity. All of a sudden, so that the vast majority of people present are forced to muddle. They didn''t expect that Lin Fei would ask Guo Heming to apologize to him and his younger martial sister. You know, Guo Heming is also a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing bapin! And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. Except Su Wenwen, all the people present felt that it was easier for Guo Heming to kill Lin Fei than a chicken. After ten breaths. That''s why they all came back to God. The next moment. People on Guo Heming''s side, they laugh more unbridled. But the people on situ Hongfei''s side, when they look at Lin Fei again, they are puzzled, confused and stupid. Then. They murmured¡° Lin Fei, I''m convinced of his ability to die. He''s the first. No one dares to be the second. "¡° Is Lin Fei''s brain made of shit? Everything he does is incomprehensible. "¡° I can see that Lin Fei is a 250. "..." Guo Heming moved his eyes, looked at situ Hongfei, pointed to Lin Fei and said with a sarcastic smile, "situ Hongfei, do you accept this kind of rubbish and brain damage?" Guo Heming''s voice falls. Next. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Guo Heming in the face. All of a sudden. There are five bright red fingerprints on Guo Heming''s face. Around, a dead silence. Lin Fei beat Guo Heming!!! Is the world crazy? Even though situ Hongfei and others saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei slapped Guo Heming, they still couldn''t believe it was true¡° I''ve given you the chance, but you didn''t cherish it. " Lin Fei''s every word. Lin Fei''s words made situ Hongfei and others have an illusion. This illusion is that Lin Fei is not a practitioner of Tianjing second grade, but a practitioner of Tianjing eighth grade. Guo Heming is not a practitioner of Tianjing eight, but a practitioner of Tianjing two.

 Chapter 1328

    When situ Hongfei and others didn''t react. Lin Fei kicked Guo Heming in the stomach again. instant. Guo Heming''s body is crazy backward, bumping into Guo Chengyong and Guo Chenghao. Had Guo Chengyong and Guo Chenghao not helped Guo Heming, Guo Heming would have fallen to the ground. At the moment, Guo Heming''s thinking is gradually returning. Guo Heming is preparing to fight Lin Fei. Yes. In this second. Lin Fei spoke¡° For the time being, I''ll teach you a lesson. If you dare to scold me again, I''ll kill you. " Lin Fei stares at Guo Heming and says very seriously. Lin Fei said this. Boom! There seems to be a nuclear bomb exploding inside Guo Heming''s head, which turns Guo Heming''s brain into a paste. Even if Guo Heming was put into a frying pan and fried into meatballs, Guo Heming did not expect Lin Fei to say such arrogant words. Lin Fei gives Guo Heming the feeling that Lin Fei is not a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing, but a martial arts practitioner who dominates Tianjing. Same second. The people on the other side of the Guo family had a fierce look on their faces. They raised their hands and pointed at Lin Fei fiercely. Their eyes were full of fury, and they yelled: "bold child, you even dare to fight our childe of the Guo family. I want you to die without a burial place."¡° Little bastard, I Guo Chenghao swear that if you don''t die today, I Guo Chenghao will follow your surname. "¡° Little waste, you are the first one who dares to beat our Guos. " In the roar, Lin Fei glanced at the people on the other side of the Guo family and solemnly warned: "if someone dares to scold again, I will let him pay the price of bleeding." For a moment, the people in the Guo family, they all shut up. They don''t know why they are afraid of Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. However, they are very afraid of Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. According to the truth, Lin Fei should be afraid of them¡° Little bastard, I''ll kill you. " The next moment, Guo Heming roared with all his strength. With this sound, Guo Heming started. See only, Guo Heming just blew out a fist casually. Guo Heming didn''t even show his martial arts. Why? Because he felt that Lin Fei was not qualified to let him show his martial arts. A little ant, with a grenade to kill it? If he really showed his martial arts and killed Lin Fei, wouldn''t he think highly of Lin Fei? As a result, he gave a free blow. Although, Guo Heming just casually shot a punch. However, Guo Heming felt that Lin Fei was smashed into a blood mist by his random blow. Hissing... The air around Guo Heming''s fist hissed. The people in situ Hongfei''s side, when they saw this scene, couldn''t help talking about it¡° Lin Fei, this is the end. "¡° Lin Fei, this kind of person should have died long ago. He has no strength and likes to be forced everywhere. I don''t like him any more. "¡° Lin Fei, you can feel your last time! " Guo Heming''s people, they also think that Lin Fei will be killed by their son. Lin Fei''s face is still blank, and there is no emotion fluctuation in his heart. But if you look carefully, you can see the disdain in Lin Fei''s eyes¡° Little bastard, you die for me Guo Heming roared word by word. At this moment, he seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death.

 Chapter 1329

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Lin Fei gave a cold hum and then a blow. Lin Fei''s words made many people present speechless. Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing second grade, said that Guo Heming was beyond his capacity when he faced Guo Heming, who was one of Tianjing eighth grade. At this moment, everyone suspected that Lin Fei''s brain should be confused by the donkey. The people on the side of the Guo family are staring at Lin Fei and Guo Heming without blinking. The people on the other side of situ''s family are also staring at Lin Fei and Guo Heming without blinking. They all think that after a while, Lin Fei will be killed by Guo Heming. Only Su Wenwen didn''t think so¡° Su Wenwen, you have no future with your elder martial brother. How about you follow me and be my woman? " Situ Hongfei moved his eyes, looked at Su gentleness and said with a smile. After a while, Lin Fei is sure to die. At that time, Su gentle with himself, is the best choice. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade. And he is not only a practitioner of the eight grades of Tianjing. Moreover, he was also the son of the master of the situ family in the second grade family. He is much higher than Lin Fei in martial arts cultivation. He is much higher than Lin Fei in status and status. In front of him, Lin Fei didn''t even count as a dreg. Therefore, he believed that Su Wenwen would follow him. However. in fact. Su looked at situ Hongfei gently and scornfully, and said: "you don''t deserve my elder martial brother Lin Fei to lift shoes. How can I take a fancy to you?" what?!!! Su''s gentle words made situ Hongfei confused. Situ Hongfei''s face was full of disbelief. In situ Hongfei''s opinion, even a fool can see who is better between him and Lin Fei. It''s no exaggeration to say that he has no problem throwing Lin Fei 100 streets. But Su gentleness actually said that he didn''t deserve to lift the shoes for Lin Fei. A woman in love has zero IQ. Situ Hongfei gave a cold smile. He wanted to have a look. After Lin Fei''s death, Su gentleness also said that he was not worthy of carrying shoes for Lin Fei¡° Young master, Su gentle, her brain and Lin Fei''s brain are the same, all have problems Situ Mengyuan glances at Su gentleness. Then she takes her eyes back and looks at situ Hongfei. In fact, situ Mengyuan likes situ Hongfei very much. Over the years, she has been chasing situ Hongfei. However, situ Hongfei ignored her love. Now, situ Hongfei takes a fancy to Su Wenwen. She wanted to slap sue to death. Though, Sue is gentler than she is beautiful. However, Su''s martial arts level is lower than her. In Xiuwu mountain, the level of Xiuwu is the most important. Appearance is behind the martial arts level¡° Young master, Su gentle, she is not worthy of you Situ Ya and situ Mengyuan have the same idea¡° Naturally, I know that Su is not good enough for me, but she is beautiful enough. It''s not bad for her to be my servant girl. " Situ Hongfei pulled out a funny smile from the corner of his mouth. Since, Su gentle toast does not eat, he can only use strong. If he can''t get Su''s gentle heart, he will get Su''s gentle body. next. Situ Hongfei looked at Su''s tender body and hummed: "Su is gentle. It''s your blessing that I can take a fancy to you. Don''t be unkind." When he said this, situ Hongfei had already come to Su Wenwen. As for the duel between Guo Heming and Lin Fei, in situ Hongfei''s opinion, there was no suspense, so he had to watch it again.

 Chapter 1330

    On the other side. Under everyone''s gaze, Guo Heming bumps into Lin Fei''s fist, which he slowly raises¡° Little bastard, you are the first one who dares to beat me, and you are also the last one who dares to beat me. " Guo Heming''s scratched eyes stare at Lin Fei. Guo Heming just finished. I just heard, click, click... The sound of broken bones clearly fell into everyone''s ears. The people on the other side of the Guo family were all excited and their blood was boiling. One thousand percent of their decision, the bone in Lin Fei''s fist must be broken. For a moment, their eyes flashed with excited light, looked at Lin Fei scornfully, and yelled¡° Little bastard, you know what? The most terrible thing about people is not that they are weak, but that they don''t know how many pounds they have. "¡° Little bastard, I''ll be reborn in my next life. Remember to find a better family. "¡° Little bastard, if you don''t die, I''ll stamp off my two arms and eat them. "..." All of a sudden, Guo Heming uttered a heartrending scream in his mouth¡° Ah! My arm Guo Heming''s tears came out in pain. Before, he faced Lin Fei, arrogant, despised Lin Fei. At the moment, facing Lin Fei, his heart was full of fear, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Same second. It''s not far away. Situ Hongfei stood in front of Su Wenwen. He drew a funny smile on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Su Wenwen, your elder martial brother Ma Shang will die. Do you still think I''m not worthy to give your elder martial brother Lin Fei shoes?"¡° It''s not my elder martial brother who will die, but Guo Heming. " Su gentleness stares at situ Hongfei with full vigilance and responds coldly. At this point, Su gentle face gloomy down, and then, she continued to say: "situ Hongfei, I su gentle is Lin Fei''s woman, if you dare to move me, Lin Fei will let you go."¡° A second grade rubbish in Tianjing can make me fly to dust? This joke is too cold. " Situ Hongfei''s face was full of disdainful smile¡° Young master, look over there quickly. " Stuart points to Lin Fei and Guo Heming and shouts in horror. At the same time, his voice was shaking, his body was shaking, and even the cells in his body were shaking. Situ Hongfei frowned, but he followed what he pointed out. No, it doesn''t matter. As soon as he saw it, Stuart almost fainted. Lin Fei was unscathed. One of Guo Heming''s arms is missing¡° Gudong Situ Hongfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart was filled with fear. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. The result of Lin Fei''s fight with Guo Heming is actually like this. All the people on the other side of the Guo family were stunned. Imagine that their son Guo Heming would blow Lin Fei into a blood fog with one blow. But in fact, after their son Guo Heming and Lin Fei had a fight, their Guo Heming''s arm disappeared. The gap between heaven and earth, let them in any case can not accept ah! At this moment, there is no other sound except Guo Heming''s scream. Lin Fei looked at Guo Heming with a blank face and said faintly: "I said before, if you scold me again, I will take your life. Do you remember?" Lin Fei''s words, let Guo Heming''s heart all mention the throat.

 Chapter 1331

    "Young master, I''m the son of the owner of the Guo family. Do you know the consequences if you want to kill me?" Guo Heming resisted his fear and warned. Before, he always called Lin Fei a little bastard. Now, he changed the name of Lin Fei and respectfully called him childe. In xiuwushan, the Guo family is a second class family. He didn''t believe in Lin Fei and didn''t fear the influence of the Guo family¡° Can the owner of the Guo family eat it? " Lin Fei laughed with disdain. Then. Lin Fei made a direct move¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a loud shout and showed his martial arts, dragon boxing. All of a sudden. A Golden Dragon flew out of Lin Fei''s fist. The golden dragon, at the speed of light, rushed to Guo Heming. Guo Heming was silly. He didn''t expect that Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the owner of the Guo family. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei would do it directly. It''s not far away. Guo Chengyong, Guo Chenghao, Guo wanting and Guo Wanqing flew to Guo Heming and showed their martial arts skills¡° Iron mountain boxing¡° Cang Ying Quan¡° Whirlwind leg¡° Chain legs The four of them yelled as they performed their best martial arts. Lin Fei is so weird that the four of them can''t see through Lin Fei. Therefore, the four of them showed their best martial arts without reservation. The shadow of countless fists and the shadow of countless legs roared toward Lin Fei. It''s frightening. People in situ Hongfei''s side, they have a feeling that their scalp is cracked. Guo Chengyong and Guo Chenghao are the practitioners of Tianjing liupin. Guo wanting and Guo Wanqing are the practitioners of Tianjing Wupin. At the same time, the four of them displayed their strongest martial arts skills against Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second class. Big guns hit mosquitoes! Situ Hongfei thinks that one of Guo Heming''s arms was smashed into a blood mist by Lin Fei because Guo Heming was careless. If so, Guo Heming is not careless. Guo Heming tried his best to destroy Lin Fei. At the moment, Guo Chengyong and others show their best martial arts skills. Lin Fei is sure to die¡° Young master, Lin Fei is very strange. " Stuart swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then said to Stuart Hongfei¡° Lin Fei is really weird, but he can''t be Guo Chengyong''s opponent. " Situ Hongfei said in a deep voice¡° Young master, that''s true. " Stoke nodded. He agreed with him¡° Guo Heming, just now, must have been careless. Otherwise, he would not have lost one of his arms. " Situ Hongfei was determined. Situ Hongfei''s words were recognized by all the people in situ''s family. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Tianjing. Guo Heming is not careless. He is sure to kill Lin Fei easily. Guo Heming''s intestines are almost broken! If he had known that Lin Fei was so strong, he would have displayed his best martial arts. Unfortunately, there is no if¡° Lin Fei, I want to see you vanish with my own eyes. " Guo Heming opens his eyes wide and stares at Lin Fei without blinking, waiting for the scene of Lin Fei''s ashes. Even if he is a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing Jiupin, he can''t deal with his four men at the same time. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in Tianjing. How can he deal with his four men''s attack at the same time? Lin Fei ignored Guo Heming. In Lin Fei''s eyes, Guo Heming is already a dead man. Same second. The golden dragon flying out of Lin Fei''s fists met the shadow of those fists and legs.

 Chapter 1332

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Guo Chengyong gave a cold hum¡° Little bastard, if you hurt our son, you will die. " Guo Chenghao''s eyes stare at Lin Fei, and a cruel smile appears on his face¡° Even if you are an immortal, you will die today. " Guo wanting raised her head haughtily¡° Son of a bitch, a man like you who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth will die the fastest. " Guo Wanqing looks at Lin Fei like a dead man. Same second. In the sky. The remnants of their legs and fists were broken. The golden dragon flying out of Lin Fei''s fist meets these shadows. It''s like a sharp knife meeting tofu. This scene made Guo Chengyong and others nearly faint. Just now, they are still clamoring that Lin Fei will die. Now, however, they find that the martial arts they display disappear when they meet Lin Feishi. Guo Heming''s two eyes are almost out of his eyes. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The scene in front of us is just like the Arabian Nights. Lin Fei''s martial arts are so domineering, so powerful and unstoppable. In his dream, he never thought that the martial arts skills of a Tianjing second class martial arts practitioner would be so strong. There''s no way to describe it. More than a ghost. On the other side. People from situ Hongfei''s side are not easy to fight. All of them are going crazy. Before, situ Hongfei wanted to pry away Su Wenwen, Lin Fei''s woman. He wanted to force Su Wenwen''s body. He felt that he could stab Lin Fei to death with a finger. And Stuart wants to compete with Linfei. Lin Fei first said that he was not qualified to compete with Stuart. Then Lin Fei said he didn''t want to waste time. At that time, Stuart thought that Linfei was a waste who could only blow the bull''s eye. Therefore, Stuart despised Lin Fei incomparably. Now it dawned on him. Where does Lin Fei have the bull''s ratio. What Lin Fei said is true. Situ Yang, situ Ya and situ Mengyuan, all three of them ridicule Lin Fei. At that time, all three of them thought that Lin Fei was a counselor. However, in fact, Lin Fei didn''t care about them at all. Because the three of them don''t deserve Lin Fei to care with them at all. Is it necessary for the gods in the sky to care about a few tiny ants on the ground? If the gods in the sky and a few tiny ants on the ground care about it. Isn''t that too flattering to those mole ants on the ground? In a flash. In the sky. The Golden Dragon rushed to Guo Chengyong and others. A breathing time. Guo Chengyong and others are all gone. The souls of Guo Chengyong and others also flew out. Just then. Lin Fei quickly displays the formula of swallowing. He opens his mouth and swallows the souls of Guo Chengyong and others into his stomach to reach the position of Dantian. next. The souls of Guo Chengyong and others are refined into a strong aura by Lin Fei and absorbed by Lin Fei''s elixir. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has been upgraded from Tianjing grade 2 to Tianjing grade 4¡° Hoo Lin Feichang vomited a foul breath, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Swallowing formula is really wonderful. Guo Heming saw such a frightening scene. His legs softened and he sat down on the ground. Lin Fei was able to devour his soul to upgrade his martial arts cultivation level.

 Chapter 1333

    Guo Heming, who is sitting on the ground, is shivering all over. Is Lin Fei a human or a ghost? In the dead silence, Lin Fei looked at Guo Heming calmly and said, "I said I would kill you, I will kill you." Lin Fei said this. Guo Heming''s gall was almost broken. The next moment. Guo Heming took a deep breath, climbed up to Lin Fei like a dog, and begged miserably: "young man, I have no eyes. Please let me go! Please, I have ten big reviving pills for you. " When he said this, Guo Heming took out ten pieces of great rejuvenation pills from his storage bag and put them respectfully in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei from the hands of Guo Heming, took the ten excellent quality of the great rejuvenation Dan. Seeing this, Guo Heming breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Lin Fei is willing to let him go, everything else is easy to say¡° I''ll take the pill. I''ll take your life, too. " Lin Fei slaps Guo Heming in the position of tianlinggai. Guo Heming''s body turns into a blood mist and his soul flies out. Lin Fei shows the formula of swallowing, swallowing Guo Heming''s soul to the position of Dantian. Then, Guo Heming''s soul is refined into a strong aura by Lin Fei''s swallowing formula, which is absorbed by Lin Fei''s elixir. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level did not continue to improve. The bodies of situ Hongfei and others have become sculptures. The brains in their heads seem to have been pulled out. Around, it seems to have become a coffin buried underground for thousands of years. It''s creepy. Just then. Lin Fei turns and walks to Su Wenwen. Pa pa pa... With every step Lin Fei took, the hearts of situ Hongfei and others would sink a little. Four seconds later. Lin Fei went to Su gentle in front of, looked at situ Hongfei, light way: "how do you want to die?" Bang bang! Situ Hongfei kneels straight in front of Lin Fei. Before, in his eyes, Lin Fei is a garbage in the garbage, he felt that he could stab Lin Fei to death with a finger. At the moment, in his eyes, Lin Fei is comparable to the gods and demons. He is extremely afraid of Lin Fei. When Lin Fei asked, every hair on situ Hongfei''s frightened body stood upright¡° Mr. Lin, I''m just joking with Miss Su. I don''t want Miss Su to be my girlfriend. " Situ Hongfei said with a runny nose and tears. Follow. Situ Ke, situ Yang, situ Ya and situ Mengyuan also knelt in front of Lin Fei. Xiuwu mountain is a world where the strong are respected. Lin Fei has the strength to kill Guo Chengyong and others. Lin Fei must be able to kill them easily¡° Mr. Lin, I''m so arrogant that I want to compete with you. Now, I know I''m not worthy to compete with you. " Stuart said, trembling¡° Young master Lin, you have a lot of money. Don''t be like us little people. " As he spoke, situ Yang slapped himself in the face. Situ Ya and situ Mengyuan were too scared to speak for a long time. Just now, Guo Heming ridiculed situ Hongfei and situ''s family because of Lin Fei and Su''s tenderness. The two of them scolded Lin Fei in their heart. They feel that Lin Fei has lost their face and the situ family when they walk with them. Now it seems that they are honored to be able to walk with Lin Fei!

 Chapter 1334

    Bang! Lin Fei kicked situ Hongfei in the chest. Situ Hongfei fell to the ground. Situ Hongfei looked very embarrassed. However, even so, situ Hongfei still did not dare to let go a fart dog. Moreover, situ Hongfei''s face was full of smiles¡° Situ Hongfei, I''m joking with you, too. " Lin Fei stares at situ Hongfei from a commanding position, and the smile on his face is full-bodied¡° Mr. Lin, you are really joking with me. If you still want to joke with me, you can do it. " Situ Hongfei got up from the ground, climbed up to Lin Fei, patted himself on the chest, and begged Lin Fei to kick him again. It has to be said that in order to survive, situ Hongfei would give up everything. Dignity, he can not. Face, he can also not. Bang! Lin Fei kicked situ Hongfei in the chest again. Situ Hongfei fell to the ground again. But situ Hongfei still laughed. Then, like a dog, he climbed up to Lin Fei and patted him on the chest, begging Lin Fei to kick him again. Stuart, stuyang, stuya and stu Mengyuan watch Lin Fei kick their son stu Hongfei, but they dare not do anything¡° Younger martial sister, what do you want to do with him? " Lin Fei points to situ Hongfei, looks at his younger martial sister Su gentleness, and asks with a smile. In Lin Fei''s eyes, situ Hongfei is like a piece of meat on the chopping board. Whenever he wants to kill him, he will kill him¡° Elder martial brother, let him follow us, and we can ask him some useful Dingxi from his mouth. " Sue thought gently for a moment, then said. The situ family is a second class family. Therefore, situ Hongfei and others know more about historic sites than she and Lin Fei. She wants to hear something about historic sites¡° Just do what you say. " Lin Fei nodded. Lin Fei''s words made a big stone fall from situ Hongfei''s heart. Situ Hongfei was afraid that Lin Fei would kill them¡° Mr. Lin and Miss Su, thank you for not killing me. " The next moment, situ Hongfei took a deep breath. Then, he kowtowed several times to Lin Fei and Su Ruan. Follow. Situ Ke, situ Yang, situ Ya and situ Mengyuan also thank Lin Fei for not killing him, and kowtow to Lin Fei and su. next. They continued to walk towards the historic site of Xiuwu mountain. Along the way, situ Hongfei and others awed Lin Fei and Su Ruan. As he walked, situ Hongfei thought about some problems. What he thought was that super martial arts talents like Lin Fei would surely become the overlord of Xiuwu mountain in the near future. At that time, Lin Fei can decide the life and death of a family or a sect! So he looked at Lin Fei, his eyes full of longing, respectfully said: "Mr. Lin, I situ Hongfei want to be your younger brother, I don''t know if you will accept me as your younger brother?" Situ Hongfei certainly didn''t want to be a younger brother. But, to be Lin Fei''s younger brother, situ Hongfei can''t wait! If other people know about it, they will laugh. A martial arts practitioner of eight grades of Tianjing is looking for a martial arts practitioner of four grades of Tianjing to be his younger brother. This kind of thing has never happened in Xiuwu mountain.

 Chapter 1335

    "It''s up to you." Lin Fei looked at situ Hongfei speechless. He felt that situ Hongfei was just a teaser. Before, in order to get his forgiveness, situ Hongfei begged himself to kick him. Now, he seeks to be his own little brother¡° Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I will perform well. " Situ Hongfei patted his chest and said confidently. Only when he has the chance to be Lin Fei''s younger brother, situ Hongfei is very happy. Next to stu Hongfei, stuke and others showed strange faces. But they didn''t say anything. After all, Lin Fei is different from ordinary people. His strength is very strong, much stronger than situ Hongfei¡° Miss Su, I must solemnly apologize to you. " Situ Hongfei went to Su Wenwen and bowed respectfully to her. From beginning to end, situ Hongfei didn''t look at Su gentleness. Don''t know Lin Fei so evil circumstances, he has hit Su gentle attention idea. Knowing that Lin Fei is so evil, if he still beats Su, he will pay attention to her tenderness. How far does he have brain damage? Sue gently frowned and said nothing. Situ Hongfei didn''t get angry either. He just laughed awkwardly. Not long. They came to a town at the foot of dimai mountain. This town is called futu town. After a while. They found an inn and went in. Just then. A man with long hair came forward and blocked the way of situ Hongfei and others. The name of the man with long hair is Xu Xinchang. In Xiuwu mountain, the Xu family is a Yipin family. Xu Xinchang''s martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing Jiupin. Therefore, Xu Xinchang was very proud in front of situ Hongfei¡° Situ Hongfei, long time no see. " Xu Xinchang raised his head and glanced at situ Hongfei and others with contempt¡° Xu Xinchang, get out of the way Situ Hongfei didn''t say well. Twenty years ago, situ Hongfei and Xu Xinchang met in the historic site of Xiuwu mountain. At that time, they both saw a ten thousand year old fairy grass at the same time. Tianxiancao is the natural material and local treasure to upgrade the level. You can imagine how important this ten thousand year old fairy grass is. Naturally, both of them want to get this ten thousand year old fairy grass. Situ Hongfei originally planned to get ahead of Xu Xinchang and pluck this hundred million year old fairy grass. Yes. Just then. Xu Xinchang actually attacked him and slapped him on the back. He was seriously injured and lost the chance to compete with Xu Xinchang for the ten thousand year old fairy grass. Because, this matter, situ Hongfei has always hated Xu Xinchang. Now, Xu Xinchang comes to him. It seems that he is ready to pick things up¡° Situ Hongfei, you have a big temper Xu Xinchang gave a playful smile. He not only didn''t get out of the way, but also held his chest with both hands, intending to stand in front of situ Hongfei all the time. Xu Xinchang waved his hand to the people behind him, blocking the way of situ Hongfei and others. instant. The people behind Xu Xinchang surrounded situ Hongfei and others. These people brought by Xu Xinchang have the lowest level of martial arts cultivation, and they are also martial arts practitioners of Tianjing liupin. There are four of them. All four are men. Their names are Xu Gang, Xu tie, Xu Yan and Xu Shi. Xu Gang and Xu tie are martial arts practitioners of Tianjing liupin. Xu Yan and Xu Shi are the practitioners of the seven grades of Tianjing¡° What do you mean, Xu Xinchang? " Situ Hongfei''s face turned ugly.

 Chapter 1336

    "It''s no fun. I just want you guys to get under my crotch." The playful smile on Xu Xinchang''s face was a bit strong, and the depth of his eyes was high. Situ Hongfei''s attitude upset him. Since situ Hongfei''s attitude upset him, he forced him and others to drill his crotch. Situ Hongfei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Tianjing. And his martial arts level is the ninth grade of Tianjing. The situ family is a second class family. The Xu family is a Yipin family. Combined with these reasons, Xu Xinchang felt that he had the capital to humiliate situ Hongfei and others¡° You... You''ve gone too far. " Situ Hongfei''s face was almost dreary. His eyes were red and he was staring at Xu Xinchang. He growled word by word¡° Is that too much? I don''t think so Xu Xinchang sneered and snorted with disdain. Situ Hongfei naturally didn''t want to drill his crotch. So he looked at Lin Fei and frowned and said, "look, young master Lin?" Xu Xinchang followed situ Hongfei''s eyes. No, it doesn''t matter. At a glance, Xu Xinchang laughed sarcastically. Situ Hongfei actually called a boy of Tianjing Sipin as his son. What''s more, he plans to let the boy of Tianjing Sipin make up his mind. Is situ Hongfei''s brain made of shit! Xu Xinchang, a boy of Tianjing Sipin, can''t even look at it. Situ Hongfei was very good. He was respectful in front of a Tianjing Sipin boy and put his position very low¡° Situ Hongfei, you let a boy of Tianjing Sipin make up his mind. Do you want to laugh me to death by stepping on the horse? " Xu Xinchang converged his smile on his face and stared at situ Hongfei with unbridled sarcasm. From the beginning to the end, Xu Xinchang only looked at Lin Fei once, eh, just once. However, because Xu Xinchang took a look at Lin Fei, he still felt that his price was too low. A boy of Tianjing Sipin is not worth his time, let alone one more look. Xu Gang, Xu tie, Xu Yan and Xu Shi look at Lin Fei and situ Hongfei just as they look at two monkeys playing tricks. Lin Fei''s face was calm and didn''t get angry. Why didn''t Lin Fei get angry? Because, Xu Xinchang does not deserve, let him angry. Just when Lin Fei was ready to walk in front of Xu Xinchang. At the door of the inn, there was a sound of the yellow warbler coming out of the valley. At the same time, there was a trace of anger in the voice of the Oriole coming out of the valley¡° Get out of the way The master of the sound is Nangong Qingcheng. In Xiuwu mountain, Nangong family is the top family. Nangong Qingcheng looks like her name. She is very charming. Nangong Qingcheng is 1.7 meters tall, tall, with perfect face and refined temperament. Nangong Qingcheng''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of dominating territory, which can be called the very gifted martial arts talent of Xiuwu mountain. Xu Xinchang looked at the source of the sound and saw Nangong Qingcheng. All of a sudden. Xu Xinchang''s cold eyes glanced at the Xu family and yelled, "get out of my way, don''t get in the way of Nangong girl." Xu Xinchang has self-knowledge, he knows that he is not worthy of Nangong Qingcheng. But, far can go up a few Nangong Qing City a few eyes, he already very self-sufficient. In Xu Xinchang''s opinion, only the most evil talent of Xiuwu mountain and the prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty are worthy of Nangong.

 Chapter 1337

    Nangong Qingcheng''s side, followed by a servant girl. The maid''s name is Xiaojiao. Xiaojiao''s appearance can be regarded as medium and superior. She should have 80 points. Xu Xinchang just finished. The Xu family quickly backed away. Even Xu Xinchang retreated. Lin Fei and others walked into the inn. Xu Xinchang glared at situ Hongfei. The eyes are clear. Besides, you''re lucky. If it wasn''t for Nangong girl, I would let you get into my pants. Situ Hongfei is oppressed. He wants to fight with Xu Xinchang. However, reason told him that he was not Xu Xinchang''s opponent, and he could not fight with Xu Xinchang. Situ Hongfei sighs at Lin Fei. He knows that Lin Fei has the strength to defeat Xu Xinchang. But Lin Fei didn''t do it. Therefore, he has no choice. Lin Fei and others found a table and sat down. At the same time. Nangong Qingcheng and Xiaojiao sit beside them. Xu Xinchang also found a table and sat down¡° What would you like to eat, Mr. Lin? " Situ Hongfei respectfully put the menu in front of Lin Fei and asked sincerely. This scene falls in Xu Xinchang''s eyes. However, Xu Xinchang said with disdain: "situ Hongfei is really a big fool. He flatters a boy of Tianjing Sipin again and again." Xu Xinchang side of the four Xu family, they followed also scolded¡° Situ Hongfei should be renamed situ gouxiong, counsellor! "¡° Situ Hongfei is a disgrace to the situ family. He is so respectful to a boy of Tianjing Sipin. Is he kicked by a donkey? "¡° It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a fool as situ Hongfei. " These angry words fell into situ Hongfei''s ears. Situ Hongfei was angry at first. Then, he looked up at Xu Xinchang and others and countered: "Mr. Lin, can you understand this group of people?" In fact, situ Hongfei wanted to scold situ Hongfei and others. But he didn''t. Because he didn''t dare. In the case that Lin Fei hasn''t accepted his younger brother, he doesn''t dare to blatantly scold Xu Xinchang and others. If he had become Lin Fei''s younger brother, he would have yelled at Xu Xinchang. Situ Hongfei''s words made Xu Xinchang''s stomach ache. They don''t want to have a look. But situ Hongfei said that they could not understand a boy of Tianjing Sipin¡° Situ Hongfei, I haven''t seen you for several years. I think your brain has turned into a pig brain. " Xu Xinchang stares at situ Hongfei scornfully and scolds. Situ Hongfei''s chest heaved violently, his eyes staring at Xu Xinchang like a knife¡° Situ Hongfei, your eyes are terrible! I''m scared to pee by you. " Xu Xinchang is reluctant to give up. Xu Xinchang just wants to force situ Hongfei to do it. At that time, he would suppress situ Hongfei with thunder. Maybe, not far away, Nangong Qingcheng will look at him. Can be Nangong Qingcheng look at a few eyes, Xu Xinchang think can become his boasting capital. In Xiuwu mountain, I don''t know how many young talents there are. I don''t have a chance to see Nangong Qingcheng. If he is taken a fancy by Nangong Qingcheng, he will die happily¡° Xu Xinchang... "Situ Hongfei was furious. Before he said anything, Lin Fei stopped him with his eyes.

 Chapter 1338

    "Situ Hongfei, let''s have our meal." Lin Fei look is still very indifferent, he said¡° Situ Hongfei, do you see that the boy of Tianjing Sipin you please is a coward. " Xu Xinchang snorted with disdain. Pop! Nangong Qingcheng''s little white hand patted the table hard. She raised her head, looked at Xu Xinchang indifferently, and said coldly, "don''t disturb my girl for dinner." Xiaojiao also gave Xu Xinchang a deep look. All of a sudden. Xu Xinchang closed his mouth tightly. However. Just then. But Lin Fei spoke¡° I''m sorry Lin Fei turns his head, looks at Xu Xinchang and says softly. There is no doubt in the voice. Before, Xu Xinchang has been ridiculing the run on situ Hongfei. Lin Fei said nothing and did nothing. Because he is not a thug of situ Hongfei and has no obligation to help him and teach Xu Xinchang a lesson. Xu Xinchang didn''t offend him either. But now the situation is different. Xu Xinchang scolded him. So he asked Xu Xinchang to apologize. In Lin Fei''s opinion, as long as Xu Xinchang apologizes, it''s already very cheap. Lin Fei said this. Inn, more and more silent, even a hair fell on the ground, can clearly hear. Nangong Qingcheng beautiful eyes, confused to see Lin Fei one eye. To tell the truth, she never thought that Lin Fei would ask Xu Xinchang to apologize to him. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing four grades. He asked Xu Xinchang, the martial arts practitioner of Tianjing bapin, to apologize to him, which seemed extremely irrational. Even, it can be called brain damage. Xiaojiao frowns deeply. She doesn''t understand why Lin Fei asks Xu Xinchang to apologize to him. When a killer whale insults a crucian carp, it insults him. But she couldn''t figure out why the crucian carp asked the orca to apologize. This is clearly looking for death. Men, weak can. But you can''t do it without a brain. Because, in Xiuwu mountain, people without brains die the fastest. In a flash. People reacted. Xu Xinchang smiles instead of anger. He looks at Lin Fei just like he looks at a dead man. The people of the Xu family next to Xu Xinchang suddenly stood up from their chairs one by one. They are waiting for Xu Xinchang''s order. Then they would tear Linfei to pieces. Xu Xinchang didn''t immediately order the people around him to tear Lin Fei to pieces. On the contrary, he looked at Nangong Qingcheng and asked respectfully, "Nangong girl, there''s a boy who doesn''t know how to die. He asked me to apologize to him. I''ll kill him. Don''t you mind?" The reason why Xu Xinchang asked Nangong Qingcheng. That''s because he was afraid that Nangong would be angry¡° No problem. " Nangong Qingcheng''s voice was very cold, and he seemed to have no feelings. Nangong Qingcheng words, let Xu Xinchang heart a joy, his face also emerged a bright smile. However, Nangong Qingcheng''s next words froze Xu Xinchang''s face¡° You can''t do it here. " Nangong Qingcheng continued. Since Nangong Qingcheng said so. Xu Xinchang doesn''t dare to do it here. So, he moved his eyes, looked at Lin Fei fiercely, and roared in a low voice: "boy, today, I will kill you when I get out of the inn."¡° You''re not going to apologize to me? " Lin Fei asked seriously. Xu Xinchang didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Fei like a fool.

 Chapter 1339

    Nangong Qingcheng frowned. She had seen a fool, but it was the first time for her to see such a fool as Lin Fei. She didn''t allow Xu Xinchang to do it in the inn. She already helped Lin Fei. But Lin Fei didn''t know what to do. He insisted that Xu Xinchang apologize to him. Lin Fei is not only extremely stupid. What''s more, Lin Fei has a brain. People like Lin Fei, in Nangong Qingcheng''s opinion, should die early and live early. Xiaojiao is speechless. She can''t find the right words to describe Lin Fei''s mental disability. And Lin Fei body next to situ Hongfei and others, they are happy to smile. Others don''t understand Lin Fei''s strength, but they are clear about Lin Fei''s strength. Situ Hongfei wanted to face the sky and laughed three times. Even if Xu Xinchang offends Nangong Qingcheng, he should not offend Lin Fei! If Xu Xinchang doesn''t apologize to Lin Fei, he will definitely be beaten by Lin Fei. According to his understanding of Xu Xinchang, it is definitely impossible for Xu Xinchang to apologize to Lin Fei. Therefore, situ Hongfei was excited and excited. He quietly waited for the picture of Lin Fei beating Xu Xinchang¡° Garbage, I think for Nangong girl''s sake, if you don''t start right away, don''t step on the horse''s nose. " Xu Xinchang suppressed the anger in his heart, he clenched his teeth in a low voice. Lin Fei can see it. Xu Xinchang is not going to apologize to him. Moreover, Xu Xinchang called him rubbish. Ha ha, no apology. Then don''t blame him for being rude. Just then. Lin Fei didn''t say anything more. He stood up from his chair and walked to Xu Xinchang. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei''s footsteps clearly fell into the ears of all the people present. This scene made Xu Xinchang and others confused. They don''t know what Lin Fei is doing. Does Lin Fei want to fight Xu Xinchang? Impossible! A martial arts practitioner with four grades of Tianjing beats a martial arts practitioner with nine grades of Tianjing. This joke is not funny at all. Even, it''s cold. Another table, Nangong Qingcheng and Xiaojiao, they are also confused. They don''t know what Lin Fei is going to do. Lin Fei walks up to Xu Xinchang. Isn''t this the equivalent of sheep entering the tiger''s mouth¡° Some people seek to die by themselves. It''s no use stopping them. " Xiao Jiao looks at Lin Fei scornfully and sighs in a cold voice. Nangong Qingcheng sighed a long sigh of relief, then frowned, looked at Lin Fei, and said in the tone of command: "I hope you don''t disturb my dining pleasure." Lin Fei looked for fame and saw Nangong Qingcheng. He said faintly: "you change a table." Nangong Qingcheng tone, let Linfei very uncomfortable. Nangong Qingcheng is very beautiful. Nangong Qingcheng''s martial arts cultivation level is much higher than his. However, in Xiuwu mountain, the strong are respected. He is stronger than Nangong Qingcheng, so he has the right to ignore Nangong Qingcheng. Lin Fei said this. At the scene, the atmosphere became strange. Xu Xinchang suspected that his ears were hallucinated. Lin Fei asked Nangong Qingcheng to change a table. It''s unimaginable! The martial arts cultivation level of Nangong Qingcheng is much higher than that of Lin Fei. Nangong Qingcheng is so beautiful. In martial arts training, I''m afraid a man wants to get Nangong Qingcheng! But Lin Fei treats Nangong like this. Nangong Qingcheng''s mood fluctuates greatly. She has never had such a big mood fluctuation. Xiaojiao loses her manners. When she looks at Lin Fei again, it''s just like looking at a monster. It seems that an earthquake and tsunami happened in her mind.

 Chapter 1340

    Xu Xinchang became more and more angry. In Xu Xinchang''s mind, Nangong Qingcheng is his goddess. But Lin Fei treated his goddess Nangong like this. This is the first reason why Lin Fei should die. Lin Fei asked himself to apologize to him. This is Lin Fei''s second reason to die. Xu Xinchang''s nose was breathing heavily, and between a breath and a puff, all the dishes and chopsticks on the table fell to the ground. From this we can see that Xu Xinchang has been extremely angry. Xu Gang, Xu tie, Xu Yan and Xu Shi, who are beside Xu Xinchang, are filled with great anger. They were almost burnt to ashes by these great furies. See, they four people ferociously raised hand, point to Lin Fei, gnash teeth of roar a way: "boy, our childe let you live for a while more, you just don''t want to live for a while more, you definitely want to go to hell earlier."¡° How dare you, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing second grade, ask Nangong girl to change a table. You are really impatient. "¡° Good, very good. After a while, if you can still be so arrogant, I''ll chop off my head and kick it for others. "..." In the roar, Lin Fei moved his eyes and looked at Xu Xinchang. Then, with a moving pace, he continued to walk towards Xu Xinchang. Not far away, there is anger, anger, confusion and confusion in Nangong Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes. If she didn''t hear Lin Fei''s request to change her table, even if she was killed, she would not believe such a thing. You know, in Xiuwu mountain, there are countless proud sons who pursue her and flatter her. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei asked her to change a table. Hateful. It''s really hateful. She doesn''t allow Xu Xinchang to fight Linfei here. It''s already helped Lin Fei. But how did Lin Fei repay her? Lin Fei is clearly the enemy of kindness¡° Hum Nangong qingchengjiao snorted. Obviously, she was very angry with Lin Fei. Nangong Qingcheng side of Xiaojiao, she stares at Lin Fei, low scold: "don''t know good or bad!"¡° Now, Miss Nangong, you don''t mind if I kill this rubbish! " Xu Xinchang asked Nangong Qingcheng for advice. Nangong Qingcheng didn''t say anything, so he acquiesced. However, she did not change the table according to what Lin Fei said. The reason why she stayed was to see Lin Fei killed by Xu Xinchang. Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing Sipin, has no idea how much weight he has. In Nangong Qingcheng''s view, Xu Xinchang only needs one move to kill Lin Fei. After all, there is a big difference between the strength of the four grade practitioners of Tianjing and the strength of the nine grade practitioners of Tianjing. It''s like the difference between a sheep and a tiger. There is no suspense at all about their fight. Seeing that Nangong Qingcheng didn''t speak, Xu Xinchang knew that Nangong Qingcheng tacitly allowed him to fight here and killed Lin Fei. Xu Xinchang naturally knows that Nangong Qingcheng wants to see Lin Fei killed with his own eyes. So he decided to kill himself. Although, he personally killed Lin Fei, too overqualified. Even, it''s like a nuclear bomb exploding insects. But he can show himself in front of Nangong Qingcheng! He can also let Nangong Qingcheng see him more! It''s also a very happy thing to be seen by Nangong Qingcheng. It''s just a pity that the opponent is too weak.

 Chapter 1341

    Xu Xinchang thinks Lin Fei is too weak. Like Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of heaven, Xu Xinchang must be able to easily kill him with one hand. But what does it mean that he killed Lin Fei? Will Nangong Qingcheng look up at her? Even if he killed Lin Fei, it doesn''t mean anything. Nangong Qingcheng won''t look up at him. This is all because Lin Fei is too weak. If Lin Fei is a practitioner of Tianjing eight grade or Tianjing nine grade. That would be perfect. After a while, he killed Lin Fei, which can fully prove his strength and make Nangong Qingcheng look at him¡° Miss, look at the people who came with that boy. They are not worried, but happy. " Xiaojiao observed the movements of situ Hongfei and others. When she saw that situ Hongfei and others were very happy, Xiaojiao was confused. According to the truth, situ Hongfei and Lin Fei came together. They and Lin Fei should belong to the same family or sect. Since they have such a relationship with Lin Fei. At this time, they should worry about Lin Fei''s comfort! Yes. in fact. They not only did not worry about the comfort of Lin Fei, but also laughed happily. Do they think Lin Fei has the strength to defeat Xu Xinchang? This idea just came out of Xiaojiao''s mind. The next moment. She immediately vetoed it. In the cultivation of martial arts, in addition to the extreme demons, they can be defeated by the higher level practitioners. It is impossible for other martial arts practitioners to defeat higher level martial arts practitioners at level 5. Xiao Jiao looks at Lin Fei again and again. She didn''t see the possibility that Lin Fei might be the ultimate evil at all. Moreover, the ultimate evil is not Chinese cabbage. She and the young lady eat in an inn at random, and then they meet an extreme evil? This possibility is almost equal to zero. Nangong Qingcheng can''t understand Xiaojiao''s question. After careful thinking, Nangong Qingcheng finally thought of a possibility. This possibility is that Lin Fei''s popularity is extremely poor. Lin Fei offended situ Hongfei and others. Therefore, situ Hongfei and others saw that Lin Fei was about to die. They will be so happy. They even laughed. This is the only reasonable explanation Nangong Qingcheng wants to get. Otherwise, Lin Fei will have the strength to defeat Xu Xinchang. Lin Fei has the strength to defeat Xu Xinchang, which is impossible¡° That kid who doesn''t know what to do, should be very popular, and that''s what happens. " Nangong Qingcheng said with a cold smile. At this moment, she was more and more uncomfortable with Lin Fei. Lin Fei, stupid, pretentious, brainless and unpopular. In Lin Fei, Nangong Qingcheng did not find an advantage. Nangong Qingcheng words, let Xiaojiao in front of a bright. Xiaojiao nodded heavily and praised: "Miss, you are still smart." At this point, Xiaojiao also analyzed it carefully¡° If you want me to see, that ungrateful boy, as you said, is extremely popular. His companions all want him to die. "¡° That boy who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, likes to pretend and make trouble. He must have caused public anger. "¡° His companions all want him to die, and they can''t do it by themselves. That''s why the scene is now With that, Xiaojiao also raised her head with pride. She admired her cleverness.

 Chapter 1342

    Lin Fei is still in no hurry to Xu Xinchang. And Lin Fei''s face is still quiet. Same second. Xu Xinchang licked the corner of his mouth. All of a sudden. The air is full of a bloodthirsty smell. People who know Xu Xinchang know that Xu Xinchang is going to kill people. Xu Xinchang stands up from his chair, his eyes like King Cobra are locked on Lin Fei¡° Boy, I admire your courage. " Xu Xinchang laughs playfully. Then he walks to Lin Fei. Lin Fei did not speak. At the beginning of the battle, talking is a waste of time. At the end of the battle, talking is also a waste of time. Not far away, Nangong Qingcheng and Xiaojiao humed twice¡° Miss, what will happen to that man who doesn''t know what to do? " Xiao Jiao stares at Lin Fei and sneers. Xiaojiao mouth of the unkind person, refers to the nature is Lin Fei¡° He will turn into a cloud of blood, and there will be no bodies left. " Nangong Qingcheng looks at Lin Fei with anger and pity¡° Miss, you said he could live a little longer. Why should he rush to die? " Xiaojiao really can''t figure out this problem¡° A man like him will die sooner or later. What''s the difference Nangong Qingcheng is serious. In Nangong Qingcheng''s opinion, people like Lin Fei will die sooner or later. Nangong Qingcheng thinks that it is no small miracle that Lin Fei can live till now. Just when Nangong Qingcheng was talking to Xiaojiao. Lin Fei and Xu Xinchang meet¡° Waste, you are too weak. I''ll kill you. I really don''t have any sense of achievement. " Xu Xinchang raised a radian of disdain at the corner of his mouth. Lin Fei doesn''t talk nonsense, he just does it. instant. In Lin Fei''s mind, Yuan Shen, the ancient god of war, put a great aura on Lin Fei''s fist. Lin Fei didn''t use his martial arts skills, but just casually punched. If Lin Fei uses martial arts, he will surely be able to beat Xu Xinchang into a blood mist. But Lin Fei didn''t want to do that. He just wanted to teach Xu Xinchang a lesson. Seeing this scene, Xu Xinchang laughed. He''s laughing at Lin Fei. He can''t even use his martial arts. Xu Xinchang thinks that it is only reasonable for a martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei, who has four qualities of Tianjing, to be superior to a martial arts practitioner like him, who has nine qualities of Tianjing. However, at the moment, he found that Lin Fei didn''t even use his martial arts skills, so he casually punched. Originally, he thought Lin Fei was weak enough. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei was weaker than he thought. A strong sense of disappointment surged into Xu Xinchang''s heart. To be specific, Xu Xinchang is extremely disappointed. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Tianjing. It''s enough waste. But Lin Fei can''t even do martial arts. To use waste to describe, it seems to be insulting the word waste. Nangong Qingcheng and Xiaojiao are also disappointed¡° Miss, that man who doesn''t know what to do. He didn''t even show his martial arts. He just hit him casually. I don''t know what to say about him. " Xiaojiao sighed¡° He''s one of the stupidest people I''ve ever met Nangong Qingcheng pretty face cold a few minutes, a word of a meal said. That''s the second. Xu Xinchang also hit a punch. Xu Xinchang used only 50% of his strength in this blow. However, even with only 50% of his strength, Xu Xinchang still thinks that he attaches too much importance to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1343

    Bang! Lin Fei''s fist collided with Xu Xinchang''s. Xu Xinchang behind those Xu people, they all smile, very brilliant smile, very happy smile. At this moment, they seem to have seen Lin Fei''s body turned into a blood mist. It''s not far away. Nangong Qingcheng lowered his head, took a cup of tea and drank it. Nangong Qingcheng next to Xiaojiao is not blinking eyes staring at Linfei and xuxinchang. Just then. Inside the inn, there was a cracking sound. Click, click... Nangong Qingcheng looks up at Lin Fei and Xu Xinchang¡° He''s not as useless as I thought He in Nangong Qingcheng refers to Lin Fei. The reason why Nangong Qingcheng said so. That''s because Lin Fei''s body didn''t transform directly into a blood mist. Before, Nangong Qingcheng always felt that Xu Xinchang could smash Lin Fei''s body into a blood mist. However, the result is that Lin Fei''s fist and the bone inside his arm are broken. Therefore, Nangong Qingcheng said that Lin Fei was not as useless as she imagined. The people of Xu family behind Xu Xinchang look at me and I look at you one by one. Their faces are full of shock. They are the same as Nangong Qingcheng. Originally, they thought their son, Xu Xinchang, would smash Lin Fei''s body into a blood mist with one blow. However, their son Xu Xinchang only smashed Lin Fei''s fist and the bone in his arm. Then, they suddenly turned their heads, looked at Xu Xinchang and Lin Fei, and said, "my son certainly didn''t do his best. He must want to play with Lin Fei slowly."¡° Yes, it must be. It would be easier for our young master to kill Lin Fei than to step on an ant. "¡° Our childe didn''t want to kill Lin Fei right away. He must have tried to live like death before Lin Fei died. " These voices fell into Nangong Qingcheng''s ears. Nangong Qingcheng''s beautiful face showed an expression of relief. In Nangong Qingcheng''s opinion, the Xu family''s analysis is very reasonable. It must be because Xu Xinchang didn''t do his best. Therefore, the bones in Lin Fei''s fist and arm were just broken. If so, Xu Xinchang will do his best. At the moment, Lin Fei''s body must have turned into a blood mist, which drifted away with the wind. He could not die any more¡° Miss, do you think the analysis of the Xu family is reasonable? " Xiaojiao lowered her head, looked at Nangong Qingcheng and asked¡° It makes a lot of sense. " Nangong Qingcheng gave these four words. Nangong Qingcheng''s voice has just fallen¡° My fist! My arm Xu Xinchang opened his mouth and screamed bitterly. instant. All the people in the Xu family are petrified. Nangong Qingcheng and Xiaojiao are confused. But situ Hongfei''s people were smiling. As if they had guessed the result¡° Now, don''t you apologize? " Lin Fei''s face looks at Xu Xinchang without expression, and asks in a quiet way. Looking at Lin Fei again, Xu Xinchang is just like seeing a ghost. Xu Xinchang can''t figure out why Lin Fei''s strength is so strong. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing four grades. According to the truth, with 50% of his strength and one punch, he will surely be able to smash Lin Fei into a blood fog. But, in fact, it is such a result.

 Chapter 1344

    Seeing that Xu Xinchang didn''t apologize, Lin Fei''s face gradually turned cold. Bang! Then. Lin Fei kicked Xu Xinchang in the stomach. Xu Xinchang''s body fell heavily on a table, which was smashed by Xu Xinchang''s body. Right now. Those people in the Xu family responded. Nangong Qingcheng and Xiaojiao, their thinking is gradually returning. Lying on the ground, Xu Xinchang quickly took out several top quality pills from his storage bag, put them into his mouth and swallowed them. Xu Xinchang''s face looks a little better. Xu tie, Xu Gang, Xu Yan and Xu Shi of the Xu family rushed to Xu Xinchang and helped him up¡° Xu Xinchang, just like you, I can crush my hand to death. " Lin Fei gives Xu Xinchang a cold glance. Lin Fei''s words made Xu Xinchang''s body tremble. In his mind, Xu Xinchang is thinking about what to do. Finally, he decided to apologize to Lin Fei first. He lost an arm and his strength was greatly weakened. And the strength of the Xu family around him is certainly not as strong as that of Lin Fei. Therefore, Xu Xinchang decided to apologize to Lin Fei first. Under the gaze of all the people, Xu Xinchang walked up to Lin Fei, bowed 90 degrees to Lin Fei, and said in a deep voice, "young master, I''m wrong." Lin Fei looks at Xu Xinchang scornfully. Then he turns around and returns to his seat. Just now, the fact that he broke Xu Xinchang''s arm with one punch did not cause any emotional fluctuation to him. On the other side. Nangong Qingcheng opens her beautiful eyes and stares at Lin Fei in disbelief. Xiaojiao lost her manners and her body swayed greatly. At the same time, there was a burning sensation on their faces. Why? That''s because they were beaten in the face by Lin Fei¡° Xiaojiao, let''s go over there. " Nangong Qingcheng pointed to Linfei, said tremblingly. Nangong Qingcheng plans to meet Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too weird. She wants to know why Lin Fei defeated Xu Xinchang. Nangong Qingcheng lived for 25 years. In the past 25 years, she has never taken the initiative to talk to a boy. It''s the boy who takes the initiative to talk to her and offer her hospitality¡° Miss, let''s just let Lin fly over. " Xiao Jiao curled her lips and said haughtily. Nangong Qingcheng, a young lady of her family, is so beautiful, and her martial arts cultivation level is the first grade in the world. Therefore, in Xiaojiao''s view, she and her young lady Nangong Qingcheng, there is no need to go to Linfei there. She just needs Lin to fly over to them. Nangong fell silent. Just then. Xiao Jiao shouts coldly at Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, come here for a while. Our lady wants to talk to you." what?!!! Nangong Qingcheng wants to talk to Lin Fei. This will make Xu Xinchang jealous to death. In Xu Xinchang''s mind, Nangong Qingcheng is an unattainable goddess. He can see Nangong Qingcheng from a distance. He''s very self-sufficient. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Xiao Jiao. He ate the food quietly¡° Mr. Lin, Miss Nangong wants to have a conversation with you. Go quickly Situ Hongfei squeezed his eyes at Lin Fei and said excitedly¡° Elder martial brother, it''s OK. I don''t mind. " Su said gently and kindly. Since the moment she promised to be Lin Fei''s woman, Su Wenwen is ready to share Lin Fei with other women.

 Chapter 1345

    "Younger martial sister, have dinner." Lin Fei looked at Su gentleness and said with a smile. Why didn''t he hear Xiaojiao''s words? However, Xiaojiao''s high voice made him very uncomfortable. He''s already upset. How can he deal with Xiaojiao? Lin Fei chooses to ignore Xiaojiao. Situ Hongfei is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. How he hopes Nangong Qingcheng wants to talk to him! Unfortunately, he knew he didn''t deserve it¡° Lin Fei, Miss Nangong wants to have a conversation with you. Hurry up Situ Hongfei''s voice was full of anxiety¡° Shut up Lin Fei''s face became cold. He gave situ Hongfei a deep look and began to drink. It''s really funny. If Nangong Qingcheng wants to talk to him, he has to talk to Nangong Qingcheng¡° Lin Fei, our Miss wants to talk to you. " Xiao Jiao is angry. She stares at Lin Fei, bites her lips and shouts coldly. In Xiuwu mountain, I don''t know how many talents want to have a conversation with Nangong Qingcheng. Lin Fei is good. The young lady of her family wanted to have a conversation with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is reluctant. Nangong was full of emotion. She is very angry that Lin Fei ignores Xiaojiao''s words. But at the same time, she became more and more curious about Lin Fei. The other men tried their best to oblige her. Lin Fei didn''t even want to look at her. You know, the beauty of Nangong Qingcheng is the best. And her martial arts level of Nangong Qingcheng is also the first grade of dominating the territory. Lin Fei still ignores Xiaojiao. He continues to eat quietly. This scene, let Xiaojiao very crazy¡° Xiaojiao, let''s go Nangong Qingcheng stands up. She moves her two straight legs and walks quickly to Lin Fei. Xiaojiao stamped her feet and followed Nangong Qingcheng closely. Situ Hongfei saw Nangong Qingcheng coming. He stood up in a hurry, lowered his head and said with a trembling voice: "Hello, Nangong girl!" Follow. Situ Yang, situ Ke, situ Ya and situ Mengyuan also stood up and said hello to Nangong Qingcheng. However, Lin Fei took Nangong Qingcheng as the air¡° Lin Fei, I''d like to invite you to dinner. I wonder if you''d like to? " Nangong Qingcheng''s soft eyes first looked at situ Hongfei and others. Then she looked at Lin Fei, opened her red lips and asked. This is the first time Nangong Qingcheng has invited a man to dinner. Situ Hongfei and others are almost envious of Lin Fei. In Xiuwu mountain, there are many talents pursuing Nangong. Including Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. But Nangong Qingcheng didn''t agree to these people''s pursuit. Today, Nangong Qingcheng invited Lin Fei to dinner. This matter is known by those martial arts talents who pursue Nangong Qingcheng. Those martial arts talents who pursue Nangong Qingcheng may pursue Lin Fei. It''s not far away. Xu Xinchang and others are also envious of Lin Fei. If so, they are Lin Fei. They will certainly agree to Nangong Qingcheng''s request without hesitation. If they can be invited to dinner by Nangong Qingcheng. They can boast to others for a hundred years! In full view of the public, Lin Fei slowly turns his head, looks at Nangong Qingcheng, and calmly says: "don''t disturb me to eat. I''m not interested in eating with you." Lin Fei said this. Most of the eyes of the people present were almost on the ground. After ten thousand deaths, they did not expect Lin Fei to say such a thing.

 Chapter 1346

    Nangong Qingcheng''s two beautiful eyes are full of disbelief. The first time she invited a man to dinner, she was turned down. How is that possible? Nangong Qingcheng felt as if there was an earthquake of magnitude 18 in her heart. She was shocked to the extreme. Xiaojiao seems to be a sculpture. The inn, as if it had become a graveyard in the middle of the night, a needle fell on the ground and could be heard clearly. Lin Fei looks indifferent. He turns his head slowly, picks up a piece of meat and puts it into his mouth. All of a sudden. In the dead silence, the sound of Lin Fei eating meat clearly fell into everyone''s ears. It was not until Lin Fei ate a few bowls of rice that everyone reacted from the extreme panic. "..." Situ Hongfei was too shocked to speak. Nangong Qingcheng this peerless beauty, invited Lin Fei to dinner, Lin Fei did not hesitate, resolutely refused. Grass! Situ Hongfei only felt that there were 10000 alpacas running on his chest. Is the world crazy? Situ Hongfei was so confused that his brain almost burst. To break his head, situ Hongfei did not expect that Lin Fei would refuse Nangong Qingcheng''s invitation. That''s Nangong Qingcheng! In martial arts, Nangong Qingcheng is a beautiful woman in the number one row. Countless martial arts talents want to invite Nangong Qingcheng to dinner. Nangong didn''t agree. Nangong Qingcheng invites Lin Fei to have dinner together, but Lin Fei doesn''t agree. Xu Xinchang''s thinking is completely confused. Xu Xinchang would rather give everything in his storage bag in exchange for the qualification to have a meal with Nangong Qingcheng. But Nangong Qingcheng didn''t want to! It''s infuriating to compare people. The next moment. Lin Fei had enough to eat and drink. He turned to Nangong Qingcheng and said, "what are you doing standing beside me?" Nangong Qingcheng''s two beautiful eyes are undisguised anger and undisguised silence. The first time she invited a man to dinner, she was turned down. This kind of feeling, even dream than dream. Moreover, the man who refused her seemed to dislike her and wanted to drive her away¡° Lin Fei, you are so hateful. Our young lady wants to talk to you. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for eight generations. " Xiaojiao''s nose is crooked, she roars vigorously. Xiao Jiao has seen a lot of shameless people. However, Xiao Jiao has never seen such a shameless person as Lin Fei. The young lady of her family has lowered her posture and invited Lin Fei to have dinner with her. But Lin Fei... "Ha ha, the blessing of eight generations? I also said that it''s a blessing for you to meet me in your 18 lifetime. " Lin Fei coldly glances at Nangong Qingcheng and Xiaojiao, and retorts in a bad tone. In front of him, Xiaojiao has a great sense of superiority. He hates people like Xiaojiao the most. Lin Fei''s principle is that if others respect him, he will respect others. If others do not respect him, he will never respect others¡° You are so hateful Xiaojiao gnashed her teeth. Nangong Qingcheng doubted her beauty and charm for the first time¡° Xiaojiao, let''s go! " Nangong Qingcheng took a deep breath. After calming down, she turned and left. Before Xiaojiao left, she glared at Lin Fei. That look in the eyes, wish to swallow Lin Fei alive¡° Younger martial sister, you are thin. Eat more. " Lin Fei put a piece of meat into Su''s gentle bowl and said with a smile¡° Well Sue nodded gently.

 Chapter 1347

    Nangong Qingcheng and Xiaojiao go to their original table. Then the two of them sat down¡° Lin Fei, is there something wrong with that boy? " Xiao Jiao glanced at Lin Fei, then, looking back at Nangong Qingcheng, said angrily¡° Why do you say that? " Nangong Qingcheng asked confusedly¡° Miss, you look so beautiful. The boy Lin Fei is not interested in you. It shows that Lin Fei is not well Xiaojiao lowered her voice and said in Nangong Qingcheng''s ear. When Xiaojiao said that, Nangong Qingcheng thought about it carefully. What Xiaojiao said seems to have some truth. In Xiuwu mountain, there is no man who can''t be attracted to her south palace. Lin Fei became the first. Hundreds of millions of men are attracted to her, but only Lin Fei is not. This shows that Lin Fei''s body is likely to be really sick. So Nangong Qingcheng moved her eyes and looked at Lin Fei. No, it doesn''t matter. At first glance, she saw Lin Feichong touch Su''s head. If there is something wrong with Lin Fei. Lin Fei should never treat Su like that! Therefore, her previous guess with Xiaojiao is wrong. At this moment, Nangong Qingcheng was extremely jealous of Su gentleness. Why is Su gentle can get Lin Fei''s preference, and she invited Lin Fei to have a meal, Lin Fei is not willing to? What on earth is she worse than Sue? Her appearance is superior to Sue''s gentle one. Her martial arts training level is higher than Su gentle''s. In every way, she is much better than Sue. It''s just when Nangong is full of thoughts. A group of four entered the inn. This line of four people, walking in the front is an extraordinary bearing, hand folding fan youth, he is the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty Cao Rui. Cao Rui, dressed in yellow satin, glanced at the people in the inn. Beside Cao Rui is Cao Lanxin, the ninth Princess of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Nine Princess Cao Lanxin with a veil, under the veil is a beautiful face. Seven Prince Cao Rui and nine childe behind, follow two old men. One is Cao Tianxun, the other is Cao Tiangang. Both of them are martial arts practitioners who dominate the seven grades of Jing. Cao Rui and others just walked into the inn. Most of the people in the inn held their breath. Then, they stood up from their chairs, bowed to Cao Rui and Cao Lanxin, and said, "seventh prince, Ninth princess, good!"¡° Seven princes, nine princesses, good¡° Seven princes, nine princesses, good! " Only Lin Fei, Su Wenwen and Nangong Qingcheng did not say hello to Cao Rui and Cao Lanxin. Lin Fei feels no need to say hello to Cao Rui and Cao Lanxin. Su gentle see Lin Fei did not say hello to Cao Rui and Cao Lanxin, she did not say hello to Cao Rui and Cao Lanxin. Nangong Qingcheng is very upset with the seventh Prince Cao Rui. Cao Rui, the seventh prince, has been pursuing her all the time, which makes her have little affection for him. Cao Rui, the seventh prince, and Cao Lanxin, the ninth princess, have noticed Lin Fei and others. When he saw Nangong''s collapse, Cao Rui, the seventh prince, was delighted. See Lin Fei and Su gentle, seven Prince Cao Rui''s eyes become sharp up. Others say hello to him and his royal sister Cao Lanxin, but Lin Fei and Su Wenwen don''t say hello to them. How brave! However, seven Prince Cao Rui did not plan to go to Lin Fei and Su gentle trouble.

 Chapter 1348

    Cao Rui, the seventh prince, walked quickly to Nangong Qingcheng and said with a smile: "Qingcheng, we meet again." Nangong Qingcheng coldly looked at the seventh Prince Cao Rui, and didn''t speak. Women, that''s it. The hotter you are, the colder you are. The less they take you seriously, the less they like you and annoy you. The more you ignore them, the more curious they are about you and willing to invest in you. Whether it''s a good mood or a bad mood. As long as a woman invests her emotions in you, she will have a certain emotional investment in you. No, Nangong Qingcheng''s attitude towards Lin Fei and the seventh Prince Cao Rui is a vivid example. The seventh Prince Cao Rui warmly greets Nangong Qingcheng and wants to have a conversation with Nangong Qingcheng. Nangong loves to build and doesn''t care. Lin Fei didn''t give Nangong Qingcheng a good look. Nangong Qingcheng instead because of Lin Fei, her mood has been in a state of fluctuation, "seventh prince, I have something very important, I want to tell you." Xu Xinchang ran to the seventh Prince Cao Rui and said respectfully¡° What''s the matter? " The seventh Prince Cao Rui looked at the source of his voice. When he saw Xu Xinchang, he picked his eyebrows and asked coldly¡° The seventh prince, Nangong girl seems to like that boy. " Xu Xinchang points to Lin Fei and says to Cao Rui, the seventh prince. When Xu Xinchang''s eyes contact Lin Fei, Xu Xinchang''s eyes become venomous. He plans to borrow the hand of Cao Xing, the seventh prince, to teach Lin Fei a lesson. In Xiuwu mountain, it is well known that the seventh Prince Cao Xing likes Nangong. Nangong Qingcheng has a good feeling for Lin Fei. How can Cao Rui, the seventh prince, bear it? Cao Rui, the seventh prince, looked in the direction Xu Xinchang pointed out. He saw Lin Fei again. This is the second time he has noticed Lin Fei. For the first time, it was because Lin Fei didn''t say hello to him and his royal sister Cao Lanxin. The second time, it was because Xu Xinchang said that Nangong Qingcheng had a good feeling for Lin Fei. Right now. The seventh Prince Cao Rui stares at Lin Fei deeply. In the blink of an eye. He felt that Lin Fei was just a practitioner of the four grades of Tianjing. Therefore, he did not believe Xu Xinchang''s words, even punctuation. Nangong Qingcheng, he knows. Nangong Qingcheng''s vision is frighteningly high. As a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Tianjing, Nangong Qingcheng doesn''t look straight at him. Nangong Qingcheng has a good feeling for a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing grade four? It''s more than a fantasy. Sure enough. Nangong Qingcheng, with a gloomy face and staring at Xu Xinchang, yelled: "Xu Xinchang, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll break your mouth." She doesn''t like Lin Fei. She''s just curious about Lin Fei. Her men have to be good. Even if Lin Fei can beat Xu Xinchang. However, she still won''t like Lin Fei at all. Because she and Lin Fei are not people of the same world at all. Lin Fei is like a mortal on the earth. And she was like a God in the sky. Lin Fei only deserves to look up to her. In the final analysis, it is because Lin Fei is only a practitioner of the four grades of Tianjing. And she is the master of martial arts¡° Xu Xinchang, tell the prince, how do you judge that Nangong girl has a good feeling for that boy? " The seventh Prince Cao Rui laughed playfully. Although he didn''t believe that Nangong Qingcheng had a good feeling for Lin Fei. However, he guessed that there must be a story between Nangong Qingcheng and Lin Fei. He would like to hear the story of Nangong Qingcheng and Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1349

    "Back to the seventh prince, just now, Nangong invited Lin Fei to dinner." Xu Xinchang suppressed his inner excitement and replied respectfully. He said the truth. Everyone in the inn saw it. Xu Xinchang said this. All of a sudden. The seventh Prince Cao Rui''s face is not good-looking. He invited Nangong Qingcheng to dinner countless times. But every time, he was rejected by Nangong Qingcheng. However. Nangong Qingcheng invited Lin Fei, who was 100000 blocks behind him, to have dinner with him. Such a contrast, seven Prince Cao Rui heart is not a taste. Moreover, he also has hostility to Lin Fei. He has no doubt about the truth of Xu Xinchang''s words. In his opinion, Xu Xinchang did not dare to cheat him even if he borrowed his courage¡° Brother Huang, that boy is not simple! " One side, nine Princess Cao Lanxin took a look at Lin Fei, then, she said in Cao Xing''s ear. As we all know, Nangong Qingcheng has a cold personality. Nangong Qingcheng never took the initiative to approach any man. But Nangong Qingcheng invited Lin Fei to have dinner together. Tut Tut, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Tianjing four grades, is really not simple¡° That kid is not easy. " The seventh Prince Cao Rui''s face was gloomy. He said word by word¡° Seven princes, do you guess so? " Xu Xinchang bought a pass and didn''t immediately solve the mystery¡° Still can so, that kid is to promise to have a meal with South Temple Qing City definitely The seventh Prince Cao Rui vowed. When he said this, Cao Rui was speaking the truth, and his voice was full of unquestionable flavor. Cao Rui dares to make a 1000% decision. Lin Fei not only agrees to eat with Nangong Qingcheng. Moreover, Lin Fei must be very happy. To be honest, Cao Rui is very jealous of Lin Fei. He was the seventh Prince of the Dragon Dynasty, who had never been invited by Nangong Qingcheng. However, Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing Sipin, was invited by Nangong Qingcheng. No contrast, no harm! Such a contrast is full of harm. But, the key, he was compared by a boy of Tianjing Sipin. If so, he will be compared by a martial arts practitioner who dominates the realm of five or more. He recognized it. Because the other side is better than him. However, he was compared by a boy of Tianjing Sipin. He can''t recognize it! Just when the seventh Prince Cao Xing was about to vomit blood. Xu Xinchang spoke again¡° Seven princes, Lin Fei that kid decisively refused South Temple girl''s invitation Xu Xinchang took a deep breath and said very seriously. what?!!! Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing Sipin, refused Nangong Qingcheng''s invitation? This is crazy. For a time, Rao was the seventh prince, Cao Xing, who had experienced great storms. He is not calm at all. He even suspected that there was an auditory hallucination in his ears. Why did Lin Fei refuse Nangong Qingcheng''s invitation? Even if the brain wants to burst, the seventh Prince Cao Xing can''t understand this problem. That''s Nangong Qingcheng''s invitation! In his memory, it seems that Nangong Qingcheng never took the initiative to invite a man. Nangong Qingcheng wants to give her first time to Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing Sipin. Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing Sipin, doesn''t want it? Is there any reason for this horse? Cao Rui, the seventh prince, is crazy with jealousy.

 Chapter 1350

    Cao Lanxin, the ninth Princess beside the seventh prince, opened her mouth. Her face was so beautiful that she couldn''t believe it. In her eyes, it was like a white swan, which put its meat on the mouth of a toad. Originally, we all thought that the toad could not wait to eat the white swan. But in the end, the toad didn''t eat the meat of the white swan. I can''t take it. I really can''t accept it. Nine Princess Cao Lanxin suddenly turns her head and looks at Lin Fei, deeply staring at Lin Fei. Only see, Lin Fei still like nobody, he quietly eating his bowl of food, everything around, as if nothing to do with him. However, nine Princess Cao Lanxin still did not change her view of Lin Fei. In her opinion, Lin Fei is a complete toad. She is curious about the toad Lin Fei. She wondered why the toad Lin Fei didn''t eat the swan meat that he put on his mouth. This kind of beautiful thing, put on others. Others must have been so happy. But Lin Fei didn''t do it. Just when Cao Lanxin couldn''t understand. The seventh Prince Cao Rui spoke¡° Nangong Qingcheng, you invited the boy of Tianjing Sipin to have dinner with you. Was it really rejected? " Cao Rui asked in a trembling voice. Even if reason tells Cao Rui. Nangong Qingcheng invited Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing Sipin, to have dinner together. He was really rejected. However, he still wanted to hear Nangong Qingcheng admit it¡° Does it have anything to do with you? " Nangong Qingcheng has a stomach of fire, no place to vent. The fire in her stomach was caused by Lin Fei. Blame that damned Lin Fei, let her face down. At the moment, Cao Rui and Xu Xinchang have brought up the old story again and again. Can''t help but, South Temple Qing city more and more exasperated. Nangong Qingcheng said this, Cao Rui has ten thousand percent confirmed that Nangong Qingcheng really invited Lin Fei to dinner, but, Nangong Qingcheng''s request was rejected by Lin Fei. After confirming this, Cao Rui turns around and faces Lin Fei. His eyes are burning and he stares at Lin Fei¡° That boy, you hurry to get over here and apologize to Nangong Qingcheng. " Cao Rui lowered his voice, no doubt. Cao Ruigang opened his mouth. The whole Inn seems to have become a world of ice and snow. Everyone present felt cold. It''s a bone chilling! Many martial arts practitioners shrink their heads subconsciously. In the crowd, Xu Xinchang was excited and excited. A cruel smile appeared on his face. He can''t do anything with Linfei himself. But, seven Prince Cao Xing take Lin Fei, there is always a way! Suddenly, countless eyes are staring at Lin Fei, and each of them is full of pity and sympathy¡° The boy will surely run to Nangong Qingcheng and apologize to Nangong Qingcheng. "¡° I bet within ten seconds, that boy will run to Nangong Qingcheng and apologize to Nangong Qingcheng. "¡° Grass! Ten seconds, such a long time, I bet within five seconds, that boy will run to Nangong Qingcheng and apologize to Nangong Qingcheng. "..." Each of them felt that Lin Fei would immediately run to Nangong Qingcheng and apologize to Nangong Qingcheng. Why? Because, seven Prince Cao Rui has already spoken, let Linfei quickly roll over, to Nangong Qingcheng apology. The identity and strength of Cao Rui, the seventh prince, are terrible. In Xiuwu mountain, few people dare to offend the seventh Prince Cao Rui. Does Lin Fei dare to offend the seventh Prince Cao Rui? It''s impossible.

 Chapter 1351

    Time goes by second by second. But it''s not. From beginning to end, Lin Fei did not pay attention to the seventh Prince Cao Rui. Lin Fei didn''t even look at the seventh Prince Cao Rui. Right now. Lin Fei is very calm, very calm eating. However, those people around Lin Fei are not calm, they are almost scared. That''s the seventh Prince Cao Xing! Lin Fei completely ignored the seventh Prince Cao Xing. Isn''t it equivalent to seeking death? Before, those who guessed that Lin Fei would run in front of Nangong Qingcheng and apologize to Nangong Qingcheng in ten seconds or five seconds. They are all stupid. They look at Lin Fei just like they look at monsters¡° Mr. Lin, the seventh prince will let you pass. " Situ Hongfei first swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he looked at Lin Fei and reminded him. Think about it in another way. If so, it''s Lin Fei. From the moment the seventh prince opened his mouth, he would run to Nangong Qingcheng with the fastest speed and apologize to Nangong Qingcheng. In his eyes, Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, was heaven, earth and immortal. He felt that even if he stood on tiptoe, he was not qualified to look up to the seventh Prince Cao Rui. He wants to be cannon fodder for the seventh Prince Cao Rui, and he is not qualified for that! In Xiuwu mountain, we all know that the Dilong Dynasty is one of the most powerful forces. It is said that the seventh Prince Cao Rui is likely to be the successor of the next emperor of the Dilong Dynasty. It''s said that the cultivation level of Cao Rui, the seventh prince, is the fifth grade of the dominating realm. Think of this, situ Hongfei legs soft, almost kneel on the ground¡° What is the seventh prince Lin Fei light way. instant. The inn fell into a dead silence. It''s OK that Lin Fei doesn''t speak. Lin Fei talks. There are some people who are far away from Lin Fei. They are scared to death. It''s scary. It''s really scary. They are so far away from the seventh Prince Cao Rui that their hearts are almost out of their chests. Lin Fei said that the seventh prince was a ghost. Even if they listen, they can''t believe it! They''ve met a lot of brave people. But, like Lin Fei this kind of courage against the sky person. They''re patting on the chest to make sure. They never met. It''s not far away. The seventh Prince Cao Rui was stunned. He died a thousand times and ten thousand times. He couldn''t believe that Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing Sipin, dared to call him a ghost. Nine Princess Cao Lanxin, under her veil, two beautiful eyes are big, and then big, almost out of the eyes. Cao Tianxun and Cao Tiangang, their bodies seem to have become sculptures. This time, they followed Cao Rui, the seventh prince, and Cao Lanxin, the ninth prince. They never expected to encounter such a strange situation. Nangong Qingcheng stares at Lin Fei in surprise. She knew that Lin Fei was dead. When the immortal comes, it is impossible to save Lin Fei. Is the seventh Prince Cao Rui the existence that Lin Fei can scold? Xiaojiao opened her mouth, and her heart beat up and down. On the other side. Lin Fei should eat and drink. Until now, Lin Fei''s face was very calm. Just now, he insulted Cao Rui. As if, in his eyes, just like a drink of water and a bite of rice, it won''t cause him any emotional fluctuation¡° This dish is not well cooked. " Lin Fei took a bite of the dish and commented on it. Moreover, Lin Fei''s comments are very serious. As soon as this scene appeared, dozens of martial arts practitioners passed out.

 Chapter 1352

    Pa pa pa... And Lin Fei sit on the same table. Situ Hongfei, situ Yang, situ Ke, situ Ya and situ Mengyuan. Five of them slipped off their chairs and fell to the ground. Regret. A heartfelt regret. As early as I knew, Lin Fei was a lawless lunatic. Kill them, they will not sit with Lin Fei. At the moment, they are afraid that Cao Rui, the seventh prince, will be angry with them because of Lin Fei. Lin Fei wants to die. They don''t want to die! After a hundred breaths. The public finally responded. For a moment, the discussion began again¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t get killed by the seventh prince, I''ll take my head down and be a urinator for everyone present. "¡° What did I hear and what kind of monster did I see with my own eyes¡° I''m more than ten meters away from the seventh Prince Cao Rui, and I can feel the murderous spirit of the seventh Prince Cao Rui. This strong murderous spirit is extremely frightening. "..." In the sound of discussion, Cao Rui, the seventh prince, stares at Lin Fei with red eyes. He stares at Lin Fei, just like a wolf who has been hungry for more than ten days, and stares at a little sheep. His face is full of bloodthirsty smell¡° Boy, do you know how death is written? " Cao Rui, the seventh prince, roared every word. The heat from his mouth was like a dart, and he went crazy. The seventh Prince Cao Rui said this. Bang Bang... In the inn, more than a dozen martial arts practitioners were scared to fall. Other martial arts practitioners, they are crazy backward. After a while, they retreated to the corner. However, even so, they still continue to retrogress. Only in this way can they feel more secure¡° This kid''s funny. " Cao Lanxin, the ninth princess, looks at Lin Fei. Her two beautiful eyes twinkle with brilliant light. Speaking of this, all of a sudden, nine Princess Cao Lanxin''s eyes were cold and her voice was piercing: "however, this boy will soon die." Xu Xinchang smiles. He thinks that he has achieved the goal of killing people with a knife. Just now, Lin Fei insulted the seventh Prince Cao Rui. Lin Fei can''t walk out of the inn without damage. Xu Xinchang side of those Xu family, they are excited all over the blood with boiling water general boiling up. Lin Fei beat their son. They must see every minute of Lin Fei''s tragic death with their own eyes. Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Fei put down his chopsticks. next. Lin Fei turns and looks at the seventh Prince Cao Rui. At this moment, we all want to know what Lin Fei will do next¡° Seventh prince, do you want to be beaten by me like your brother? " Lin Fei said calmly. Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like an atomic bomb, burst into people''s minds. People''s minds are full of endless roar. Why do they all have the impulse to kneel down when Lin Fei opens his mouth? Lin Fei never stops talking. Most of the people present didn''t believe Lin Fei''s words. Why? Because the Dilong Dynasty has sent people to block the news that the eighth Prince Cao Xing was beaten. However, seven princes Cao Rui, nine princesses Cao Lanxin, Cao Tianxun and Cao Tiangang know that eight princes Cao Xing was beaten. Moreover, they also know that the person who beat the eighth Prince Cao Xing was Lin Fei. Just now, they didn''t know that Lin Fei was the one who beat the eighth Prince Cao Xing. Now, when Lin Fei said that, they suddenly realized.

 Chapter 1353

    "You beat my eighth brother." Cao Lanxin, the ninth princess, stares at Lin Fei like a knife in her eyes. Her voice is extremely cold¡° Yes, I beat Cao Xing. " Lin Fei haughtily smile, also did not dare to admit¡° I want you to pay for the bleeding. " Nine Princess Cao Lanxin''s beautiful face is full of anger¡° Then try it. " Lin Fei shrugged. At the moment, the vast majority of people in the inn seem to be dead. Shock. Endless shock. Through the dialogue between nine princesses Cao LAN and Lin Fei, they have judged that Lin Fei has absolutely beaten eight princes Cao Xing. In Xiuwu mountain, there are people who beat the prince of Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei has become the first person in history! The next moment. Cao Lanxin, the ninth princess, rises in the air and claps her hand to Lin Fei''s chest. She vows to hurt Lin Fei seriously. Hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing. So strong. It''s really strong. This is the most intuitive feeling. Cao Lanxin, the ninth princess, is a master of martial arts. Lin Fei is only a practitioner of the four grades of Tianjing. Therefore, nine Princess Cao Lanxin has 100% confidence, a palm can hurt Lin Fei. Same second. Lin Fei also gave a slap. See this scene, nine Princess Cao Lanxin disdain of hum a way: "beyond measure." In a flash. Nine Princess Cao Lanxin''s white jade hand and Lin Fei''s palm collide. Under everyone''s eyes, nine Princess Cao Lanxin flew backward. Lin Fei is standing in the same place, the pattern does not move¡° Nine younger sisters Cao Rui, the seventh prince, flies to Cao Lanxin, holds her and shouts nervously. Inside the inn, there was a dead silence¡° Don''t bother me again. " Lin Fei coldly glances at the ninth Princess Cao Lanxin and the seventh Prince Cao Rui. Then he sits on the chair again¡° Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost Nine Princess Cao Lanxin was not injured, she was just shocked. Originally, she thought she could hurt Lin Fei seriously. But, unexpectedly, the result is like this. Even, she began to doubt whether Lin Fei was human or not? You know, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is Tianjing grade 4. And her cultivation level is the second level of dominating realm. Her martial arts cultivation level is eight grades higher than Lin Fei''s. She has seen a lot of martial arts talents. However, she has never seen such martial arts talents as Lin Fei. The seventh Prince Cao Rui''s face was full of disbelief. Not far away, Cao Tianxun and Cao Tiangang, both of them were confused, and their brains became blank. The people of the Dilong Dynasty were so shocked. You can imagine how shocked other people are¡° Lin Fei... "The seventh Prince Cao Rui was completely angry. However, before he finished, Cao Tianxun interrupted him¡° The seventh prince, I think we should take a long-term view. " Cao Tianxun took the seventh Prince Cao Rui''s arm and said in a voice. Lin Fei is so weird. Cao Tianxun couldn''t see through. Therefore, Cao Tianxun let the seventh Prince Cao Rui take a long-term view¡° Don''t be impulsive, seventh prince. " Cao Tiangang looked at the seventh Prince Cao Rui and began to persuade him. He and Cao Tianxun have the same idea. He has lived for more than 800 years, but he can''t see through Lin Fei, a boy of the four grades of Tianjing. Besides, Lin Fei is so calm. He guessed that Lin Fei''s strength should be unfathomable. If, seven Prince Cao Rui is beaten by Lin Fei in front of so many people. Then, from then on, the seventh Prince Cao Rui could not inherit the throne of the Dilong Dynasty.

 Chapter 1354

    "What are you doing?" The seventh Prince Cao Rui looked at Cao Tianxun and Cao Tiangang angrily¡° Seven princes, if they can''t bear to be small, they will make great plans. " Cao Tianxun said in a deep voice¡° Yes, the seventh prince. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. " Cao Tiangang attached to the road¡° You two are not sure how to defeat Lin Fei? " Cao Rui, the seventh prince, calmed down a little. He did not dare to question. Cao Tianxun and Cao Tiangang were silent. Obviously, they are not sure to defeat Lin Fei. Seeing this, Cao Rui, the seventh prince, almost passed out. Even Cao Tianxun and Cao Tiangang are not sure to defeat Lin Fei. Lin Fei is against heaven! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of Tianjing. Not far away, Xu Xinchang almost crazy, he kept swallowing saliva, eyes are almost shocked. Why can''t the seventh Prince Cao Rui be Lin Fei? Grass! In the dream in the dream, he never thought that such a thing would happen. Before that, he also wanted to teach Lin and Fei a lesson, showing his ability in front of Nangong Qingcheng. Now it seems that he found out how ridiculous he was. The seventh Prince and his party could easily crush him to death. The seventh Prince and his party are not sure to defeat Lin Fei. How can he defeat Lin Fei¡° Seven emperor elder brother, we endure a forbearance, we follow Lin Fei, see Lin Fei after all how strong Nine Princess Cao Lanxin squints, stares at Lin Fei, coldly says¡° Well The seventh Prince Cao Ruixin nodded reluctantly. Time is in a hurry. the second day. At the foot of dimai mountain, there is a cold iron door. This iron door is more than ten meters high and more than ten meters wide, and there are electric sparks on it that make people''s scalp crack. At this moment, countless practitioners are standing at the door of this gate. One by one, they were waiting for the door to open. The historic site of Xiuwu mountain is just behind this gate. Lin Fei and Su Wenwen stand in the crowd. The seventh Prince and his party followed Lin Fei closely. All of a sudden. A man in a black robe walks up to Lin Fei''s su gentleness. This man in black robe is named Hu Shiming. Hu Shiming is the eldest son of Hu Qinghe, the head of the Hu family. The Hu family is a top class family. Hu Shiming wanted to go to the seventh Prince and say hello to them. However, when he came to Lin Fei and Su Ruan, they stood in the same place like two pieces of wood. Before, the place he passed, as long as there were people, would give him a spacious Avenue. Lin Fei and Su Wenwen did not¡° Go away Hu Shiming doesn''t speak much. He stares at Lin Fei and Su Wenwen and spits out such a word from his mouth. In his opinion, Lin Fei and Su gentle have no vision at all. Hu Shiming is followed by two young people, one is Hu yinglang, the other is Hu Jinyi. They are both masters of martial arts. Hu Shiming is the master of eight grades of Kungfu. Although, Hu Shiming is the master of eight grades of Kungfu. However, Hu Shiming''s martial arts cultivation level was built up by his natural resources and local treasures. Therefore, Hu Shiming''s real fighting ability is not very strong. Hu Shiming told Lin Fei and Su to roll gently. Lin Fei and Su gentle stand in the same place, still motionless. All of a sudden. Hu yinglang and Hu Jinyi behind Hu Shiming are angry¡° Boy, are you deaf? " Hu yinglang stares at Lin Fei and shouts¡° Boy, if you don''t go away, I want you to look good. " Hu Jinyi threatened.

 Chapter 1355

    Bang bang! Without saying a word, Lin Fei quickly kicked Hu yinglang and Hu Jinyi to the ground. Lin Fei doesn''t like to make trouble. But Lin Fei is not afraid of anything. He stood here well and didn''t provoke anyone, but Hu Shiming and others let him go and scolded him. Ha ha, this is not the place of Hu Shiming''s family. Why should Hu Shiming let him go? Why did Hu yinglang and Hu Jinyi scold him? Hu Shiming and others really think that he Lin Fei is a soft persimmon? The next moment. Lin Fei looked at Hu Shiming and said, "in three seconds, get out of my sight." Although, Lin Fei''s voice is very weak. However, Lin Fei''s voice has an unquestionable flavor. instant. The sea of people, all eyes to Lin Fei here. Next. Everyone began to talk about Lin Fei and Hu Shiming¡° What happened? "¡° The boy of Tianjing Sipin asked Hu Shiming, the son of the Hu family, to get out of his sight in three seconds. "¡° what? How is that possible? The boy of Tianjing Sipin did this, didn''t the mouse lick the cat Ninety nine percent of the people present didn''t understand why Lin Fei did it. Not far away, seven Prince Cao Rui and others came to interest. They stare at Lin Fei without blinking, looking forward to the next development. For a moment, Hu Shiming has not responded. He even suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. In a flash. Three seconds passed. Lin Fei came forward and slapped Hu Shiming in the face. Pop! The slap was loud and clear, and clearly spread to everyone present. All of a sudden. Most of the people present were more and more confused. How dare Lin Fei, the boy of Tianjing Sipin, beat Hu Shiming, the master of Tianjing bapin? In their eyes, Lin Fei and Hu Shiming are like a crucian carp and a shark. The shark does not provoke the crucian carp, the crucian carp should burn the high fragrance. But the crucian carp slapped the shark. It''s not death. What is it? The seventh Prince Cao Rui and others feel more and more interesting¡° Brother, do you think Lin Fei is Hu Shiming''s opponent? " The ninth Princess Cao Lanxin looks at the seventh Prince Cao Rui and asks¡° Lin Fei should not be Hu Shiming''s opponent. Although Hu Shiming promoted his martial arts level by relying on natural resources and local treasures, Hu Shiming''s strength is equivalent to that of an ordinary martial arts practitioner who dominates the six grades of the realm. " The seventh Prince Cao Rui thought about it before he said. Cao Tianxun and Cao Tiangang, they are quietly watching the development of the situation. If, after a while, Lin Fei was defeated by Hu Shiming. They must kill Lin Fei with their own hands. Lin Fei has strength. He intimidates Cao Rui, the seventh prince. It''s called Niubi. However, Lin Fei has no strength to intimidate Cao Rui, the seventh prince. That''s Shabi. Lin Fei is too weird. They really can''t see how strong Lin Fei is. As a result, they took measures to wait and see what happened. Same second. Around them, the sea of people, they are petrified one by one. Hu yinglang and Hu Jinyi, who are lying on the ground, forget to get up from the ground. In the dead silence, Lin Fei looked at Hu Shiming indifferently and said, "are you still rolling? Do you want to be beaten by me? " Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like a time bomb, exploded in Hu Shiming''s mind, making Hu Shiming''s brain completely unable to think.

 Chapter 1356

    After a long time. Hu Shiming finally responded. In response, Hu Shiming''s face changed again and again. Hu Shiming''s face changed from red to purple, from purple to iron green, from iron green to white. In the end, Hu Shiming''s face turned into a dead man''s face, and there was no blood¡° Boy, you want to die! " Hu Shiming roared with all his strength. With this roar, Hu Shiming shot out like a shell and shot at Lin Fei. Boom... The air in front of Hu Shiming is like a military torpedo explosion. The sound is booming, and the eardrum of people who vibrate is almost broken. In the crowd, there are some low-level practitioners, who shed blood from their eardrums. Can''t help but, someone exclaimed: "Hu Shiming, so strong, so strong!"¡° I really don''t know what the boy of Tianjing Sipin thinks. He dares to threaten Hu Shiming and slap Hu Shiming in front of so many people. "¡° I can crush those kids of Tianjing Sipin like a bug with one hand, not to mention Hu Shiming Some people are praising Hu Shiming''s strength, which is beyond belief. Some people speculate that Lin Fei''s fate will be very miserable. However, from the beginning to the end, Lin Fei''s face did not change at all. In other people''s eyes, Lin Fei threatens Hu Shiming and slaps Hu Shiming, which is a shocking thing. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Lin Fei threatens Hu Shiming and slaps Hu Shiming, just like breathing, ordinary can no longer be ordinary¡° Ever changing hands! " Hu Shiming gave a loud shout and showed his most powerful martial arts skills. All of a sudden. Hu Shiming''s two hands changed into countless hands and grasped Lin Fei. What''s more, Hu Shiming''s two hands turned out to be countless hands, like the big tree in the sky, very huge. The visual effect is amazing. It makes people feel like their scalp is cracked. Even the seventh Prince Cao Rui exclaimed: "Hu Shiming''s ever-changing hand is powerful and invincible." Seeing this scene, many martial arts practitioners, one by one, madly retrogressed, far away from Hu Shiming. They are afraid of the fish pond! At the same time, they think it''s too much of a fuss for Hu Shiming to hang Lin Fei. In their opinion, Hu Shiming can easily blow Lin feibang out of the air with a simple fist, and he doesn''t need to show his powerful and invincible skills. Looking at Lin Fei again, they saw that Lin Fei''s face remained unchanged. Moreover, Lin Fei stood still. So they thought that Lin Fei had given up his resistance and was waiting for death. Even if Lin Fei does not give up resistance, what can he do? In front of Hu Shiming, Lin Fei is not as good as a bug with a big finger. If Lin Fei can beat Hu Shiming, the sun will come out in the West. That''s the second. Lin Fei disdains a smile, mind move, from the storage ring that he wears on the hand inside, took out Xuan spirit sword¡° A sword in hand, I have the world. " Lin Fei said calmly. See only, Lin Fei waved the Xuan Ling sword in his hand, cut to those dense big hands¡° Boy, don''t make a dying struggle any more. The ever-changing skills I have displayed are the martial arts skills that dominate jingbapin. " Hu Shiming raised his head haughtily and hummed coldly.

 Chapter 1357

    Hu Shiming said this. Then, the sound of the cold air came out one after another. How terrible is the power of the martial arts that dominate jingbapin! Just think about it, all the people present were in a cold sweat. If they were Lin Fei. They have long been like dogs, kneeling in front of Hu Shiming, extremely humble request Hu Shiming let them go. Hu Shiming is desperate. Hu Shiming''s martial arts cultivation level dominates the eight grades of Jing. Hu Shiming''s ever-changing hand is also the master of jingbapin. This is just a way to kill Lin Fei! Perhaps, Lin Fei''s soul will also be beaten by Hu Shiming''s ever-changing hand! Seeing Lin Fei waving the Xuanling sword in his hand, everyone was watching the salted fish on a chopping board beating¡° At the moment, the boy of Tianjing Sipin is still struggling to die. Is it useful? "¡° The boy of Tianjing Sipin has that energy. He might as well think about whether he can keep his soul¡° It''s ridiculous that some people can''t recognize the status quo when they are about to die. " There was a lot of discussion. At the same time, there is a deep disdain in their eyes¡° Hu Shiming''s ever-changing hand is actually the master of the eight grades of Kungfu! " The seventh Prince Cao Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in shock. From the ever-changing hands of Hu Shiming, the seventh Prince Cao Rui felt a strong sense of danger. Cao Lanxin, the seventh Princess next to the seventh Prince Cao Rui, looks very dignified. If she was caught by the ever-changing hand of Hu Shiming, she felt that she would die. Next to him, Cao Tianxun and Cao Tiangang, both of them staring at Hu Shiming with eyes full of praise. Looking at Lin Fei again, they both shook their heads. Even if they are Lin Fei, they will attach great importance to Hu Shiming at the moment. Before, they thought that Hu Shiming''s martial arts cultivation level was accumulated through natural resources and local treasures. Therefore, they thought that Hu Shiming was just a scrap. However, when Hu Shiming showed great variety, the two of them completely changed their view. Although, Hu Shiming is not as good as the ordinary martial arts practitioners who dominate the eight grades of the realm. However, Hu Shiming is sure to be able to quickly kill the practitioners who dominate the sixth grade of Jingjing and those who dominate the sixth grade of Jingjing. Just when everyone thought that Lin Fei would die. In Lin Fei''s mind, the original spirit of the ancient god of war placed the great aura in his body. Then, Lin Fei waved his Xuanling sword. Under the attention of all the people, the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand meets those palms that are like big trees in the sky¡° Boy, it''s impossible for a superior attacking spirit weapon to resist my ever-changing hand, ever-changing palm. Do you want to use your sword to resist my ever-changing hand, ever-changing palm? " Hu Shiming laughed scornfully. At this moment, Hu Shiming seems to have seen the scene of Lin Fei being shot by his ever-changing hands. However. Hu Shiming''s voice has just dropped. The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand made Hu Shiming show his ever-changing hand, and cut off many palms. All of a sudden. The disdainful smile on Hu Shiming''s face solidified and replaced by the look of seeing the ghost¡° Am I dreaming? " Hu Shiming opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.

 Chapter 1358

    Hu Shiming has been so shocked. You can imagine how shocked other people are. In the eyes of most people, Hu Shiming''s ever-changing martial arts are invincible and the existence of destroying heaven and earth. But at the moment, there is such an incredible scene. This is more than seeing a ghost! Before, they were very sure that Lin Fei faced Hu Shiming, just like a fish on the chopping board. In the end, they were beaten in the face. What''s more, their faces are still very painful. In a flash. Lin Fei used the Xuanling sword in his hand to cut off the palms of those big trees. Hu Shiming''s hands were also cut off by Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword. Blood, from the wound of Hu Shiming''s two hands, shot out and scattered on the ground¡° Ah... "Hu Shiming opened his mouth and screamed bitterly. There was no sound around except the scream of Hu Shiming. People''s brains seem to have been pulled away. I can''t believe it. Anyway, I can''t believe it. The scene in front of us is too frightening to be described by words or measured by normal thinking. In Xiuwu mountain, he is a genius. They''ve seen a lot. However, they have never seen a martial arts genius like Lin Fei. Generally, if you can surpass a higher level and defeat a higher level martial arts practitioner, you can call it a general martial arts genius. If you can defeat a higher level martial arts talent at level 4, you can call it a super martial arts talent. If you can defeat a higher level martial arts genius at level 6, you can call it a martial arts fiend. However, the more level 14, the higher level of martial arts talent to defeat, has never been ah! In Xiuwu mountain, Lin Fei ran like a crane into a group of chickens. Because Lin Fei is so dazzling. As a result, they are very dull. Not far away, the seventh Prince Cao Rui''s eyes almost burst. Nine Princess Cao Lanxin, her pretty face is shy and dry. Before, Nangong Qingcheng invited Lin Fei to have dinner, but Lin Fei refused. At that time, she thought Lin Fei was a toad. Nangong Qingcheng is a white swan. Lin Fei had no reason to refuse Nangong Qingcheng''s invitation. At this time, nine Princess Cao Lanxin found that she was very wrong. What kind of toad is Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a dragon in the crowd. Nangong Qingcheng wants to invite Lin Fei to dinner. Lin Fei is too qualified to refuse Nangong Qingcheng. Cao Tianxun and Cao Tiangang tremble behind Cao Rui, the seventh prince, and Cao Lanxin, the ninth princess. Originally, they were absolutely weird. However, they are still not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Hu Shiming. However. The final result was a resounding slap in the face. Lin Fei is more than weird! Lin Fei''s strangeness has gone beyond the whole Xiuwu mountain. They think it is a wise choice to persuade the seventh Prince Cao Rui not to have a direct conflict with Lin Fei. Thinking of this, they were very happy. In Hu Shiming''s scream, Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at Hu Shiming, and said: "the murderer, the constant man." what?!!! Lin Fei even wants to kill Hu Shiming. Hu Shiming is a member of Yipin family! Lin Fei killed Hu Shiming. The Hu family of Yipin family will definitely pursue Lin Fei. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, can he be stronger than the Hu family of Yipin family? It''s said that the martial arts cultivation level of the ancestors of the Hu family has surpassed the dominating realm and reached the eternal dominating realm!

 Chapter 1359

    Hu yinglang and Hu Jinyi are in a hurry. Hu Shiming was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest¡° I don''t care who you are. As long as you kill me, you will die. " Hu Shiming suppressed his fear and threatened Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Hu Shiming. Instead, he made a direct shot. He saw that Lin Fei showed his magic dragon fist. One punch, the world changes color. One blow, the wind blows. With one punch, countless practitioners are going backward. The next moment. A Golden Dragon flew out of Lin Fei''s fist and rushed to Hu Shiming. Roar... The Golden Dragon went through Hu Shiming''s stomach. Seeing this scene, Hu Shiming quickly put up a thick aura cover. But it didn''t work. In a flash. The Golden Dragon easily broke through the aura mask and tore Hu Shiming''s body apart. Around, a dead silence. All the practitioners on the spot were confused. They don''t believe that Lin Fei''s killing Hu Shiming is just like stepping on a bug. Before, in their view, Hu Shiming''s killing Lin Fei was like stepping on a bug. But it turned out to be. For a moment, everyone present thought they were hallucinating. A martial arts practitioner of Tianjing four grades should easily kill a martial arts practitioner who dominates Tianjing eight grades. It''s more than a dream. Just then. Lin Fei shows the formula of swallowing. He opens his mouth and swallows Hu Shiming''s soul into his stomach. Then, Hu Shiming''s soul arrived at Lin Fei''s Dantian and changed into a strong aura, which was absorbed by Lin Fei''s Dantian. At the same time. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has been upgraded from Tianjing grade 4 to Tianjing grade 8. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing saliva, one after another ring up. Those practitioners on the scene have paid a lot of hard work to upgrade their martial arts level. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei just devoured Hu Shiming''s soul. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has been upgraded from Tianjing grade 4 to Tianjing grade 8. Compared with Lin Feiyi, those martial arts practitioners on the scene all have the seed and have lived on dogs for so many years. In the crowd, Cao Rui, the seventh prince, stared like a stir fried chestnut. Nine Princess Cao Lanxin, she''s going crazy. The emotional fluctuation in her heart is huge, which can''t be described by words at all. Cao Tianxun and Cao Tiangang, both of them trembled and fell to the ground. You know, Cao Tianxun and Cao Tiangang are old monsters who have lived for nearly a thousand years! Their martial arts cultivation level is seven grades of dominating territory. It is conceivable that their hearts are like rocks. But at the moment, the two of them lost their manners. What''s more, it''s a total gaffe. The evil degree of Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation was beyond the limit of their thinking¡° Mr. Lin, I have offended you so much. Please forgive me. " Cao Rui, the seventh prince, is also a flexible man. He goes to Lin Fei and bows his hand. In the view of Cao Rui, the seventh prince, he has to get acquainted with such peerless martial arts talents as Lin Fei. If he and Lin Fei get to know each other, it will be very helpful for him to fight for the throne of the Earth Dragon Dynasty in the future. Nine Princess Cao Lanxin also came to Lin Fei, her eyes complex staring at Lin Fei, want to speak, but did not speak.

 Chapter 1360

    At the foot of the earth, in front of the gate that opened the historic site. A lot of martial arts practitioners, they can''t help but take a few breath. Even Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, treated Lin Fei respectfully! In their eyes, Cao Rui, the seventh prince, is an existence that they can''t rise to. However, Cao Rui, the seventh prince, flattered Lin Fei¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei looked at the source of the voice and saw the seventh Prince Cao Rui. He gave the two words from his mouth. The reason why Lin Fei said nothing. It''s not because Lin Fei is magnanimous, but because Cao Rui, the seventh prince, doesn''t deserve him to worry about it. In Xiuwu mountain, Cao Rui, the seventh prince, is a superior figure. However, in the whole small thousand world, seven Prince Cao Rui is just a small figure. Let alone in the world. Now, Lin Fei has practiced the ancient skill of swallowing Jue. There is an ancient spirit weapon Xuanling sword in the storage ring, and the original spirit of the ancient god of war in his mind. Therefore, Lin Fei''s vision is in the world, not in Xiuwu mountain. Xiuwu mountain, compared with the world. It''s like the difference between a drop of water and the sea. Lin Fei knew these things through the ancient god of war. If you''re not kidding, Lin Fei will become the master of the universe. Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, didn''t deserve to carry his shoes. If Lin Fei has a problem with Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, won''t he praise Cao Rui too much¡° Mr. Lin, when the historic site is opened, shall we go in together? " Cao Rui and Lin Fei, the seven princes of the Dilong Dynasty, said in a consultative tone. Around, countless practitioners are very envious of Lin Fei. Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, wanted to go with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is lucky! They want to curry favor with Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, but they have no chance. The seventh Prince of the Dilong dynasty took the initiative to show his kindness to Lin Fei. At this moment, how they wish they were Lin Fei! Unfortunately, they can never be Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, I''m Cao Lanxin, the ninth Princess of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. I want to make friends with you. " The ninth Princess of the Earth Dragon Dynasty held out her white hand and wanted to shake hands with Lin Fei. This scene made the men in the crowd jealous of Lin Fei. It is said that Cao Lanxin, the ninth Princess of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, is the most beautiful woman in Xiuwu mountain. Before, everyone speculated about who Cao Lanxin, the ninth Princess of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, would be with. In the end, we reached a consensus. Everyone thinks that Cao Lanxin, the ninth Princess of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, will be together with some of the most evil martial arts talents in Xiuwu mountain¡° I like to be alone. " Lin Fei looks at Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, and refuses to enter the Xiuwu mountain with Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei said this. A lot of people are going crazy. Others desperately want to curry favor with the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, Cao Rui has no chance. Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, took the initiative to show his kindness to Lin Fei. Lin Fei was indifferent to the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they were still a little incredulous. Cao Rui, the seventh prince, looked embarrassed and said nothing. It''s just before people react. Lin Fei turns his head slowly and looks at Cao Lanxin, the ninth Princess of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. He says seriously, "I don''t want to be friends with you."

 Chapter 1361

    Xiuwushan, the ninth Princess of Dilong Dynasty, Cao Lanxin wants to shake hands with Lin Fei and make friends with him. Lin Fei resolutely refused. What''s wrong with the world? Are you crazy? Cao Lanxin, the ninth Princess of the Dilong Dynasty, was very embarrassed. Just then. At the foot of dimai mountain, the cold iron door opened. This also indicates the opening of the historical site of Xiuwu mountain. In a flash. Countless practitioners all poured into the historical sites of Xiuwu mountain. Every 20 years, the historic site of Xiuwu mountain will be opened. It is conceivable that such an opportunity is so precious. Lin Fei is not worried, he has the ancient god of war in his mind. He can find many natural resources and valuable things in the ancient monuments by virtue of the spirit in his mind. Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, took a deep look at Lin Fei and entered the historic site¡° Younger martial sister, let''s go. " Lin Fei took Su''s gentle hand and entered the historic site. In a minute. Lin Fei and Su Wen walked into the historic site. Among the historic sites, the area is very large. Just when Lin Fei and Su Ruan were in the historic site. Tianxuan gate. Today, two unexpected guests came. Above the main hall. Tianchuji, the leader of tianxuanmen, the master of Linfei, respectfully stood in front of a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s name is Hu Shikuan. Hu Shikuan is Hu Shiming''s younger brother. Standing behind Hu Shikuan is Hu yinglang¡° Mr. Hu, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to Tianxuan gate today? " The sky place machine bent over and asked with trembling. The voice has just dropped. Pop! Hu Shikuan slapped tianchuji in the face. All of a sudden. There are five bright red fingerprints on the face of tianchuji. In addition, there is a lot of blood oozing from the corners of tianchuji''s mouth¡° Old man, your apprentice Lin Fei killed my brother Hu Shiming. What do you want me to do when I come to you Hu Shikuan cheered coldly. In Xiuwu mountain, the Hu family is the top grade family. Hu''s news network is very wide. Before that, the Hu family investigated all the details of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is the close disciple of tianchuji, the leader of Tianxuan gate. Lin Fei is also a student of Tianling college. Lin Fei killed Hu Shiming. Therefore, the Hu family made two plans. The Hu family sent Hu Shikuan and Hu yinglang to Tianxuan gate, ready to destroy it. Hu family also sent Hu''s ancestors Hu immortal and Hu Jinyi to wait for Lin Fei to come out of the monument at the gate of Xiuwu mountain. When Lin Fei comes out of the historic site, Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, will kill Lin Fei. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, has full confidence to kill Lin Fei. All this is because Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, is a product of eternal life. Eternal life dominates the realm, and has reached another level. In the eyes of the Hu family, Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, can easily crush Lin Fei to death with his hand¡° Mr. Hu, how can my apprentice Lin Fei kill your brother Hu Shiming? " Tianchuji was beaten by Hu Shikuan. He not only didn''t dare to be angry, but also was respectful. Hu Shikuan said that his apprentice Lin Fei killed Hu Shiming, Hu Shikuan''s brother. In his opinion, it was a complete misunderstanding. His apprentice Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of Tianjing. Hu Shiming''s martial arts cultivation level is the dominating realm. The gap between his apprentice Lin Fei and Hu Shiming is just like the gap between the mole ant and the dragon. Lin Fei, his apprentice, killed Hu Shiming, which is just like a fable.

 Chapter 1362

    "Old man, do you think I''ll cheat you? Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? " Hu Shikuan''s eyes stare at tianchuji like a knife, and his voice is as loud as a bell¡° Mr. Hu, my apprentice Lin Fei has no strength to kill your brother Hu Shiming. You must be mistaken. " Tian Chu Ji said. Hu Shikuan didn''t talk to tianchuji any more. He flashed out a hand, grabbed tianchuji''s neck, and lifted tianchuji''s body in the air. All of a sudden. We can''t breathe. Tianchuji''s face is red. Until the moment when tianchuji was dying. Pop! Hu Shikuan just loosened the neck of tianchuji, and tianchuji''s body fell to the ground. At this moment, tianchuji covered his neck with both hands, coughed twice, and breathed the fresh air crazily. The reason why Hu Shikuan loosened the neck of tianchuji was not that he intended to let tianchuji go, but that he intended to torture tianchuji before he died. In Hu Shikuan''s eyes, Tian Chuji''s life is humble and humble. Tianchuji''s 100 lives are not as good as his brother Hu Shiming''s one¡° Hu yinglang, go quickly and kill all the people in tianxuanmen. " Hu Shikuan took a look at Hu yinglang beside him and said with a cruel smile¡° Young master, I''m going to kill all the people in tianxuanmen. " Hu yinglang bows to Hu Shikuan. The voice fell. Next. Hu yinglang strode out of the hall. Tianchuji was stunned. However, tianchuji has no time to think. The next moment. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM When he said this, tianchuji kept kowtowing to Hu Shikuan. Tianxuanmen survived for tens of thousands of years. If tianxuanmen is destroyed in his hands. He will be the biggest sinner of tianxuanmen. At the same time. Hu yinglang is already killing tianxuanmen''s disciples. Tianxuanmen''s disciples are all practitioners of Tianjing first grade or Tianjing second grade. Hu yinglang is the master of martial arts. Hu yinglang''s killing of tianxuanmen disciples is like killing chickens. After ten breaths, Hu yinglang has already killed ten tianxuanmen disciples. The other disciples of tianxuanmen, they are all hiding. However, even so, Hu yinglang did not intend to let go of the hidden disciples of tianxuanmen. Yinglang has decided to kill all the disciples of tianxuanmen. Tianxuanmen, on the martial arts platform. At the moment, there is a four-year-old child, still practicing boxing. The four-year-old is named Zhang Zhenfei. He is the youngest disciple of tianxuanmen. Hu yinglang''s eyes fell on Zhang Zhenfei. Suddenly, Hu yinglang''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light. Hu yinglang steps to the martial arts platform and stares at Zhang Zhenfei with a smile¡° Who''s coming? " The tiger head tiger brain Zhang Zhenfei''s eyes a meal, eyes covetously stare at Hu yinglang, seriously serious ask a way¡° I''m here to kill you. " Hu yinglang attacks his body, reaches out a hand and pinches Zhang Zhenfei''s neck. There was a click. Hu yinglang killed Zhang Zhenfei, a four-year-old. After that, Hu yinglang licked the corner of his mouth. Then Hu yinglang threw Zhang Zhenfei''s body on the ground.

 Chapter 1363

    Tianxuan gate. In the hall. Tianchuji is still kowtowing to Hu Shikuan¡° Mr. Hu, you killed me. Please let go of the others in tianxuanmen. " Tianchuji''s tears came out of his eyes like a flood. Tian Chuji would rather die than see his disciples killed by Hu yinglang. At this moment, tianchuji is really afraid to the extreme. There are dozens of lives in tianxuanmen! Bang! Hu Shikuan did not speak, he just kicked in the chest of the machine¡° Old man, I, Hu Shikuan, have already said that I will destroy your Tianxuan gate. Do you think what I said is farting At the next moment, Hu Shikuan cheered coldly¡° Mr. Hu, you must be mistaken. My apprentice Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of Tianjing. How can he kill your brother Hu Shiming? " Tianchuji got up from the ground, hugged Hu Shikuan''s thigh and cried. Hu Shikuan not only did not sympathize with tianchuji, on the contrary, he slapped Hu Shikuan in the face and broke tianchuji''s skull. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. At the same time, the mouth of tianchuji is spraying blood. Seeing the miserable appearance of tianchuji, Hu Shikuan raised his mouth slightly and gave a cruel smile. The more miserable the appearance of tianchuji was, the happier Hu Shikuan was. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei, his brother Hu Shiming would not have died. Therefore, in Hu Shikuan''s view, all the people related to Lin Fei should die. Those who have a better relationship with Lin Fei should die. For example, the sky machine in front of him. Pa pa pa... Just when tianchuji spits blood in his mouth. Hu Shikuan stares at tianchuji from a high position. Then, he walks slowly to tianchuji, raises one foot and steps on tianchuji''s head. Hu Shikuan''s foot, which stepped on the head of tianchu machine, suddenly made a great effort, and then stamped the head of tianchu machine on the ground¡° Ah... "Tianchuji only felt that his head was almost trampled by Hu Shikuan, and the pain was so painful that tianchuji lost his voice and screamed¡° Old man, your apprentice Lin Fei killed my brother Hu Shiming. I''ll let you try to make life worse than death before killing you. " Hu Shikuan roared word by word. The relationship between Hu Shikuan and his brother Hu Shiming is very, very good. Lin Fei killed his brother Hu Shiming. Therefore, he hated Lin Fei to the bone and wanted to tear him to pieces. Since he can''t kill Lin Fei himself. Then, he will torture Lin Fei''s master tianchuji¡° Mr. Hu, you must have made a mistake. I beg you to let go of Tianxuan gate, please Tianchuji''s face was dripping with blood, and he looked very miserable. Hu Shikuan clenched his teeth and said: "tianchuji, is there any mistake? Would I not know? "¡° When your apprentice killed my brother Hu Shiming, my brother Hu Shiming pleaded with your apprentice Lin Fei. Did your apprentice Lin Fei let my brother Hu Shiming go? "¡° When my brother Hu Shiming pleaded with your apprentice Lin Fei, your apprentice did not spare my brother Hu Shikuan. " With that, Hu Shikuan kicked tianchuji in the chest. Tianchuji''s body glided on the ground for a long distance, and his waist hit a pillar before he stopped. Tianchuji was in agony. He only felt that his waist was broken¡° Tianchuji, I like to see you like this. " The cruel smile on Hu Shikuan''s face became more and more intense.

 Chapter 1364

    Tianchuji covered his waist and screamed. Just then. Hu yinglang ran into the hall of Tianxuan gate¡° Young master, I have killed 19 disciples of Tianxuan gate. " Hu yinglang ran to Hu Shikuan and said excitedly. Hu yinglang said this. Tianchuji''s heart twitched. There are only 28 disciples in tianxuanmen. Hu yinglang killed 19 disciples of tianxuanmen. The man has the tear not to flick lightly, only has not arrived the sad place! At the moment, tianchuji hugged his head and cried bitterly, tears like no money, desperately flowed out of his eyes. Tianchuji still thinks that Hu Shikuan must have made a mistake. His apprentice Lin Fei could never have killed Hu Shiming, Hu Shikuan''s brother¡° Tianchuji, you tianxuanmen are really down! You tianxuanmen have only 19 disciples. " Hu Shikuan looked down at tianchuji, with a superior look on his face. Before he came to tianxuanmen, Hu Shikuan had already guessed that tianxuanmen was very down. Because Hu Shikuan knew that tianxuanmen was a ninth class school. But it''s not. At this moment, Hu Shikuan found that he underestimated the degree of dejection of tianxuanmen. In Xiuwu mountain, Tianxuan gate is the weakest school. All of a sudden. Hu Shikuan kicked tianchuji in the chest. There was a click. There are several broken ribs in the chest of tianchuji. The bones are connected with tendons! You can imagine how painful it is. See, day place machine crazy twist his body, the muscle on the face twisted together¡° Tianchuji, OK, you can die. " At the same time, Hu Shikuan raised one foot, and he was ready to use one of his feet to trample tianchuji''s head into a shabby shape. Hu Shikuan''s feet fell down quickly. Near. It''s getting closer. Hu Shikuan''s feet were only one centimeter away from the head of tianchuji. Outside the hall, there was a sudden roar¡° Young master, the master told people not to kill Lin Fei''s master tianchuji. " The voice fell. The master of the voice appeared in front of Hu Shikuan and Hu yinglang. This person is a core disciple of the Hu family, named Hu Yingkui. Hu Shikuan''s foot, which stepped on tianchuji''s head, hung on tianchuji''s head and did not step down. If Hu Yingkui comes one second later. By this time, tianchuji was dead¡° Hu Yingkui, why don''t you let me kill Lin Fei''s master Tian Chuji? " Hu Shikuan turns his head and looks at Hu Yingkui. He frowns and asks confusedly¡° The owner said that Lin Fei''s master tianchuji is useful. " Hu Yingkui said respectfully¡° What''s the use of Lin Fei''s master tianchu machine? " Hu Shikuan''s voice was a little cold. He can''t kill Lin Fei''s master tianchuji himself, he is not reconciled. Besides, he felt that Lin Fei''s master tianchuji was useless. He couldn''t figure out what his father thought¡° The owner is worried that our ancestors are not Linfei''s rivals, so he plans to leave Linfei''s master tianchuji. " Hu Yingkui said in a deep voice. When he said this, a thick disdain appeared on Hu Yingkui''s face. Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, is the master of martial arts. How can he not be Lin Fei''s opponent? The owner of their Hu family is too worried¡° How could my father have been so worried? " Hu Shikuan was angry, puzzled and amused.

 Chapter 1365

    Xiuwu mountain is a historic site. Lin Fei and Su Ruan don''t know that their school was almost destroyed¡° Lin boy, you can see a cave straight ahead. " The voice of the ancient god of war rang out in Lin Fei''s mind¡° I see Lin Fei nodded. Since the ancient god of war said so. Well, there must be a cave in front of us, and there must be treasures in this cave. next. Lin Fei and Su Wen walked straight on for about ten minutes, and finally saw a cave¡° Elder martial brother, shall we go in? " Su gentle saw the dark cave, a little afraid¡° Go in. " Lin Fei has no doubt about it. Lin Fei said so, Su gentle even if very afraid, she also summoned up the courage, decided to go in with Lin Fei. Lin Fei and Su gentle into the cave. In the cave, Lin Fei saw a picture carved on the wall. Just then. Inside the cave, a conversation came¡° Wu Yong, we come to the earth secretly from the mainland of Longwu. It''s not good! If master knows, we will be finished. "¡° Wu Qiang, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. If the seventh and fourth younger martial sisters don''t say it, who knows we''ve been to the earth? "¡° No one says it, no one knows. "¡° The aura difference on the earth is very rare, but there may be many unexpected natural resources and treasures on the earth. "..." These conversations fall into Lin Fei''s and Su''s gentle ears. Lin Fei was a little surprised. Su Ruan was stunned. In the cave, there are people from Longwu. Longwu continent is the Zhongwu plane, more than 100 times larger than the earth. It''s very difficult for the earth''s martial arts practitioners to fly to the land of Longwu. On the mainland of Longwu, the lowest level practitioners are those who dominate the territory forever¡° Younger martial sister, let''s hide quickly. " Lin Fei took Su''s gentle hand and was ready to hide in a corner. However. It''s too late. Four people from Longwu mainland have already appeared in front of Lin Fei and Su gentle. They are Wu Yong, Wu Qiang, Wu Yan and Wu Li¡° Little Lin, please pay attention. In front of you, these four people are all the practitioners who will dominate the territory forever. " The ancient god of war warned¡° Well Lin Fei looks very serious. Wu Yong and others are all from the mainland of China. Moreover, their martial arts cultivation levels are all immortal. Therefore, Lin Fei dare not have the slightest carelessness. Wu Yong is slightly fat, 1.7 meters tall, with a round face and a bright smile on his face. Wu Yong looks very friendly. In fact, people who know Wu Yong know that Wu Yong is not friendly at all. Besides, Wu Yong is cruel. Wu Qiang is a strong man, 1.8 meters tall, with a square face and a smile on his face. Wu Yan looks pretty good. She has an 80 point look. Wu Li is very beautiful. She looks 95%. She and Sue''s gentle looks are almost the same¡° Will you two be slaves to us? " Wu Yong looks at Lin Fei and Su gentleness and asks with a smile¡° Wu Yong, men can be slaves for us, and women can let her be my servant girl. " Wu Qiang is better. His eyes are always on Su''s tender body. In Wu Qiang''s opinion, Su gentle although very beautiful. However, Su''s martial arts cultivation level is too low. Therefore, Su gentleness only deserves to be his servant girl, not his woman. Wu Qiang plans to spoil Su gentleness when he is free. It''s a great honor for Su gentle that he can spoil her.

 Chapter 1366

    "Wu Qiang, can you stop being so nice? You have to find out the purpose of our coming to the earth." Wu Li frowned and said angrily¡° Wu Li, Wu Qiang takes a fancy to that little girl. It''s a blessing for that little girl. " Wu Yan said with a cold smile. To be honest, Wu Yan is very jealous of Su''s gentle beauty. That''s why she said that¡° Wu Qiang, the most important thing is to let the two of them be our slaves. We first look for natural resources and treasures on the earth, and let the two of them do some things for us. " Wu Yong thought for a moment, then said. Wu Yong said this after careful consideration. In the historical sites of Xiuwu mountain, there are many natural materials and treasures buried underground. They feel that there are natural resources and treasures in the ground. They can let Lin Fei and Su gentle dig for them instead of digging by themselves¡° Well Wu Qiang was unwilling to nod. Same second. Lin Fei is talking to the ancient god of war¡° Lin boy, now, you are not Wu Qiang''s opponent. You and your younger martial sister agree to their demands first. " The God of war in ancient times said. In ancient times, the God of war was very subdued. He used to be a figure standing on the top of the chaotic world. At that time, he had the power to beat a planet with one punch. But now, his body is destroyed, and only the spirit remains in Lin Fei''s mind. At his peak, he can blow Wu Qiang and others out in one breath. The ancient god of war said that Lin Fei completely lost the confidence to fight with Wu Qiang and others¡° Boy, my younger martial sister and I are willing to be your slaves. " Lin Fei bows to Wu Qiang and others. Forced by the situation, Lin Fei had to bow to Wu Qiang and others¡° Let''s go together Wu Yong said without emotion. Then. Lin Fei and Su Ruan follow Wu Qiang and others. In his hand, Wu Yong holds a spirit instrument called spirit compass. The spirit compass is spherical. Walking, suddenly, the pointer in Wu Yong''s spirit compass pointed to the position under the ground. Seeing this scene, Wu Yong was very excited¡° You two dig this place quickly. " Wu Yong turns his head, looks at Lin Fei and Su gentle, and orders. At the same time, Wu Yong took two shovel from his storage ring and threw it on the ground. Younger martial sister, we''ll dig right now. " Lin Fei and Su gently picked up the shovel on the ground and dug the dirt on the ground. " Boy, step on the horse quickly. " Wu Qiang is not happy with Lin Fei both horizontally and vertically. Why? Because, Wu Qiang saw Su gentle is Lin Fei''s woman. In Wu Qiang''s opinion, such a beautiful woman as Su Wenwen, Lin Fei, the rubbish of Tianjing bapin, simply doesn''t deserve it. Wu Qiang wants to tear Lin Fei to pieces when he thinks of the scene of Lin Fei and Su''s tender love. With that, Wu Qiang kicked Lin Fei''s ass. Lin Fei quickly dodges to one side and is not kicked by Wu Qiang. This can make Wu Qiang completely angry¡° Boy, I look up to you when I kick you. Do you dare to hide when you step on the horse? " Wu Qiang said angrily. In the fury, Wu Qiang will fight Lin Fei¡° Wu Qiang, OK. " Wu Yong grabs Wu Qiang and doesn''t let him fight Lin Fei. Wu Yong did this not because he sympathized with Lin Fei, but because he didn''t want to waste too much time on the earth. Tomorrow, they must return to the mainland of Longwu. Otherwise, they will be miserable.

 Chapter 1367

    "Mr. Lin, what you dug is only a brick from the ancient times. It''s useless." The ancient god of war hummed. Although the body of the ancient god of war was destroyed. However, the ancient god of war, can detect where there is treasure, where there is no treasure¡° I see Lin Fei is communicating with the ancient god of war. immediately. Lin Fei raised his head, looked at Wu Yong and said seriously, "there''s nothing in it, just a brick. There''s no need to dig any more." Lin Fei said this. It''s like poking a hornet''s nest¡° Boy, who do you think you are! You are just a piece of rubbish in Tianjing. Do you think we will believe what you say? " Wu Qiang stares at Lin Fei and scolds angrily¡° Boy, if you dare to say more nonsense, I''ll kill you. " Wu Yan looks cruel¡° Boy, do as we tell you, you know? " Wu Yong frowned and said impatiently¡° Boy, go on digging! " Wu Li gently opened her red lips and said softly. As long as Lin Fei says one more word, Wu Qiang will teach Lin Fei a profound lesson¡° Elder martial brother, let''s continue to dig. " Su gently pulled the arm of pull Lin to fly, open mouth to persuade a way. Before, Su Wenwen had heard about the mainland of Longwu. Longwu land is the middle level of martial arts. All the martial arts practitioners on earth are eager to fly to Longwu land. It''s said that the martial arts level of the practitioners in Longwu mainland is the legendary realm. And these people beside her and Lin Fei are all from Longwu continent. Su gentle guess she and Lin Fei body next to these people''s martial arts level must have reached another level. Lin Fei didn''t say anything more. He continued to dig the land under his feet with Su gentle. ten minutes later. Su Wenwen and Lin Fei dug out a ten meter deep pit. Just then. Wu Yong stretched out a hand, and a great aura came out of his hand and sucked up a brick in the ten meter pit¡° A broken brick? " When Wu Yong saw the brick, he felt lost. At the same time, his eyes were full of doubts. Before, Lin Fei told them that there was only one brick under the ground. At that time, they didn''t believe it. At this time, when he saw that there was really only one brick in the ground, he was puzzled. Wu Qiang, Wu Yan and Wu Li are also very confused. The three of them became more and more curious about Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s ability to explore treasure is hundreds of times stronger than the ancient spirit compass. It''s incredible¡° I have a crush on Wu Li, the boy under the ground. Don''t rob any of you with me. " Wu Li''s cold and heartless eyes swept over the three people beside her. That''s why Wu Li dares to say that. It''s because she''s stronger than the three people around her. Wu Yong, Wu Qiang and Wu Yan, their martial arts cultivation levels are the second grade of eternal domination. Wu Li''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of eternal domination¡° Wu Li, this is not good! " Wu Yan picked pick eyebrows, dissatisfied said¡° That''s not good, woody Wu Qiang attached to the road¡° Wu Li, we are all very clear about the ability of the boy in the underground. If you want to occupy the boy alone, we will never agree with you. " Wu Yong said solemnly. Wu Li''s face turned grim. She is strong alone. However, when Wu Yan, Wu Qiang and Wu Yong work together, she can''t beat Wu Yan, Wu Qiang and Wu Yong¡° When that kid comes up, let''s see who he wants to follow. " Wu Li thought of a compromise.

 Chapter 1368

    "No way." Wu Yan was the first to come forward and put forward her objection. Wu Li is more beautiful than she is. Lin Fei climbed up from the ten meter pit and would probably choose to follow Wu Li. This is the main reason why Wu Yan raised her objection¡° I don''t agree, either Wu Qiang said seriously¡° I think it''s fair to let that boy follow us all. Let''s share the treasure that the boy explored. " Wu Yong suggested. Wu Yan and Wu Yong agree with Wu Yong very much. Although Wu Li does not agree with Wu Yong. However, everyone agrees with Wu Yong''s statement, and it''s useless if she disagrees with Wu Yong''s statement. Finally, the four of them agreed to let Lin Fei come to explore the treasure. The treasure Lin Fei found, they shared equally. That''s the second. Lin Fei and Su gentle climbed up from the ten meter pit¡° Boy, you will follow us four in the future. " Wu Qiang said to Lin Fei in a tough tone. Wu Qiang is not discussing with Lin Fei, but ordering Lin Fei. Lin Fei nodded and did not raise any objection. However, Lin Fei has made up his mind to improve his martial arts level quickly, and then kill Wu Qiang¡° What''s your name? " Wu Li''s cold face rarely showed a long lost smile¡° My name is Lin Fei. This is my younger martial sister. Her name is Su gentle. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° You can go to Longwu mainland with us, but your younger martial sister can''t Wu Yan cheered coldly. In Wu Yan''s eyes, Lin Fei and Su Ruan are just dolls. Lin Fei is a valuable doll. And Su gentle is a doll with no use value¡° Elder martial brother, I don''t want to be separated from you. " Sue gently lowered her head and whispered, biting her lips¡° Little baio, who do you think you are! You are such a waste. I Wu Yan can beat to death with one hand. Why do you go to Longwu with us? " Wu Yan is more and more upset. Lin Fei''s heart is full of anger, Su gentle is his woman. But Wu Yan said Su Wenwen was a little girl. Wu Yan, damn it! Lin Fei''s principle is that people don''t offend me. Wu Yan, Wu Li, Wu Qiang and Wu Yong were not offended by him and his younger martial sister Su Wenwen. Wu Yan scolds his younger martial sister Su Wenwen for being a little girl and yells at him. Wu Li is a little stronger than Wu Yan, but she never pays attention to him and his younger martial sister Su Ruan. Wu Qiang wants his younger martial sister Su gentle to be his servant girl, and wants to possess his younger martial sister''s body. Wu Yong is not a good thing either. He just wants to use him to help them find treasure¡° Lin Fei, take us to the treasure hunt as soon as possible. " Wu Li can''t wait to see what treasure Lin Fei can find¡° Lin Fei, take us to the treasure hunt immediately, or I will kill you and your younger martial sister. " Wu Qiang threatened. Wu Yan and Wu Yong said nothing. However, their eyes staring at Lin Fei were full of warning¡° OK, I''ll take you to the treasure hunt Lin Fei had to agree to their demands, and a smile came out of his face. next. Lin Fei explores the way ahead. He helps Wu Qiang and others find many treasures with the information given to him by the ancient god of war. These treasures include natural resources, local treasures, spiritual weapons and materials for refining weapons. Wu Qiang and others gave all the treasures to Lin Fei and Su Ruan¡° Young Lin, when your martial arts cultivation is promoted to the dominating realm, you can crush Wu Qiang to death. " The ancient god of war encouraged Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1369

    Lin Fei suppresses the anger in his heart. He wants to kill Wu Qiang and Wu Yan very much. He is eager to teach Wu Li and Wu Yong a lesson¡° Lin Fei, your treasure hunting ability is very good. Tomorrow, you will go to Longwu with us. " The more Wu Qiang looks at Lin Fei, the more pleasing he feels¡° Lin Fei, you are a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades of Tianjing. You can all reach the mainland of Longwu. Are you very happy? " Wu Yan said with a smile. Generally speaking, if a martial arts practitioner on earth wants to fly to the land of Longwu, his level of martial arts cultivation must be at least upgraded to the second grade of eternal dominating realm before he can fly to the land of Longwu. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of Tianjing. Therefore, Wu Yan asked Lin Fei this question. Lin Fei took a deep look at Wu Yan and didn''t speak¡° Lin Fei, you are too brave! " After Wu Yan was ignored by Lin Fei, two groups of anger suddenly rose in her eyes¡° Wu Yan, well, you don''t have the same opinion as Lin Fei. " Wu Li urged. Wu Li is not very kind-hearted, but because Lin Fei has your value. Wu Qiang and Wu Yong also advised Wu Yan not to have the same opinion as Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I advise you to be respectful to me, or I will kill you. " Wu Yan directly started, her body soared up, and clapped her hand on Lin Fei''s chest. Bang! Lin Fei''s body flew upside down like a small stone and hit the wall. Dong Dong... Next. Lin Fei''s body rolled several times on the ground before stopping. Lin Fei only felt that the viscera in his stomach seemed to have moved. The next moment. Poof! Lin Fei spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth¡° How are you doing, elder martial brother? " Su gentle pear with rain, in a hurry ran to the front of Lin Fei, Lin Fei in her arms, she cried¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei forced a smile out of his face. Then, Lin Fei took out two big soul reviving pills from his storage ring and stuffed them into his mouth¡° Wu Yan, what are you doing? " Wu Li suddenly turns her head and stares at Wu Yan in disbelief¡° Wu Li, Lin Fei dares to ignore me. I''ll teach him a lesson and let him know the end of ignoring me. " Wu Yan doesn''t think so. Had it not been for Lin Fei''s ability to explore treasure, she would have slapped Lin Fei dead. Lin Fei, a mole ant of eight grades in heaven, dares to ignore Wu Yan. Wu Yan must teach Lin Fei a lesson¡° Wu Li, Lin Fei can''t die. Besides, we have to let him know that he has to obey our orders. " Wu Qiang waved to Wu Li not to make a mountain out of a molehill. As long as Lin Fei is alive. Wu Yong did not speak. Obviously, Wu Yong acquiesced to Wu Qiang''s statement. Just then. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s mind, sounded the voice of the ancient god of war¡° Lin boy, I found a very useful baby for you. " The voice of the ancient god of war is full of surprises. The treasure mentioned by the ancient god of war is a coffin that has been sealed for many years. This coffin, which has been sealed for many years, is sealed with many souls. For other practitioners, soul is useless. But, for Lin Fei, the soul is the treasure in the treasure! Lin Fei can swallow these souls into his stomach and refine them into aura, so that his martial arts level can be improved.

 Chapter 1370

    "What baby?" After swallowing the great soul reviving pill, Lin Fei''s face looked a little better. He asked excitedly. Only Lin Fei and the ancient god of war can feel the dialogue between Lin Fei and the ancient god of war. No one else can feel it¡° It won''t be long before you know. " The ancient god of war sold a pass and didn''t immediately solve the mystery. In the eyes of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei only had to absorb all the souls in the coffin. Lin Fei''s martial arts level will be upgraded to the second level of dominating realm at least. At that time, he will become stronger. Lin Fei''s own strength, plus the strength given by his Yuanshen. Lin Fei can easily kill the practitioners who are immortal master of six grades and below. Wu Yan slowly came to Lin Fei, with the gods looking down at the ants in the eyes, staring at Lin Fei, a word of threat: "Lin Fei, I advise you always pay attention to your own identity, you are just a dog of us, a dog that can be used." What Wu Yan said is very, very ugly. However, this is Wu Yan''s most real idea. In her eyes, Lin Fei is really a dog. If Lin Fei is not obedient, she will teach him a lesson. She will let him be obedient. Lin Fei knew that he had to endure. Otherwise, he would be beaten by Wu Yan¡° Lin Fei, I know you must hate me, but what can you do to me? " Wu Yan slapped Lin Fei in the face. Lin Fei''s anger is rolling in his heart. He wants to frustrate Wu Yan immediately. However, Lin Fei knows that he is not Wu Yan''s opponent now. Therefore, even if he was humiliated and beaten by Wu Yan. He still has to endure. Su, who is beside Lin Fei, is gentle. Her eyes shed hot tears. Not far away, Wu Yong, Wu Qiang and Wu Yong, the three of them coldly watching Wu Yan teach Lin Fei. Wu Yan''s words are hard to hear. But Wu Yan''s words are true¡° Lin Fei, please help us find treasure quickly, otherwise, I don''t mind giving you another slap. " Wu Yan converged her cruel smile, looked at Lin Fei and cheered coldly. Lin Fei gritted his teeth and was ready to speak. Just then. Wu Yan clapped her hand on Lin Fei''s chest again. Lin Fei''s body backward several steps, just barely stopped¡° Lin Fei, if you dare to ignore me again, I will never use only 10% of my strength when I hit you again. " Wu Yan''s sharp eyes seem to turn into a knife¡° Elder martial brother Su gentle see Lin Fei is beaten by Wu Yan, she is very distressed, but, she is helpless. Wu Yan''s strength is so strong that she is desperate¡° Lin boy, please follow the route I told you. " The voice of the ancient god of war was full of anxiety. He''s really afraid that Lin Fei can''t bear it. He''s fighting with Wu Yan. Things really want to develop to that point, Lin Fei is likely to be killed by Wu Yan. This is not the situation that the ancient god of war wanted to see. Lin Fei is dead. He doesn''t know if his spirit will dissipate¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t look for treasure again, I''ll make your life worse than death. " Wu Yan''s voice is louder. Therefore, Wu Yan''s voice was heard throughout the cave¡° I''ll take you to the treasure hunt in a minute Lin Fei pretends to be respectful. Today, the humiliation he suffered. One day, he will pay Wu Yan ten times as much. At this moment, his incomparable desire became stronger. His incomparable desire is to be the master of the heaven and the world.

 Chapter 1371

    "Lin Fei, I wish you had been like this for a long time." Wu Yan has a bright smile on her face. Lin Fei bowed his head and didn''t dare to show anger on his face. He could only bury his anger in his heart and didn''t dare to show it at all¡° Lin Fei, hurry up. If you want to waste our time again, I won''t let you off lightly. " Wu Qiang cheered. On earth, they can only stay until tomorrow. During this period, Wu Qiang wants Lin Fei to help them find more useful things¡° I''ll take you to the treasure hunt Lin Fei pretended to appear a flattering smile on his face. He looked at Wu Qiang and said happily¡° What a dog. " Wu Qiang couldn''t help feeling. Wu Qiang made no secret of comparing Lin Fei to a dog. Lin Fei''s chest heaved violently. Seeing this scene, Wu Qiang laughs disdainfully. He winks at Lin Fei and hums: "Lin Fei, don''t you agree that you are a dog?" Lin FeiMo is silent. He is a very strong man. How can he admit that he is a dog himself¡° I''ll take you to the treasure hunt right away. " Lin Fei took a deep breath and said disorderly¡° Lin Fei, don''t try to muddle through. I say you are a dog. Do you agree? " Wu Qiang like a ghost, quickly came to Lin Fei''s face, his cold eyes and Lin Fei''s eyes. Lin Fei clenched his teeth and said nothing. Wu Qiang raised a hand and drew it to Lin Fei''s face. Wu Qiang is very, very fast. Lin Feigen could not dodge. Not surprisingly, Wu Qiang will slap Lin Fei in the face¡° Elder martial brother Su gentleness''s eyes are full of hot tears. She hates her so much that her strength is too weak! If she is strong enough, she can protect her elder martial brother Lin Fei. Pop! Unexpectedly, Wu Li grabs Wu Qiang''s wrist with a white hand and doesn''t let the palm of Wu Qiang draw on Lin Fei''s face¡° Although Lin Fei''s level is low, Lin Fei is also a person. You don''t have to humiliate and torture Lin Fei so much. " Wu Li threw away Wu Qiang''s wrist and yelled. At this moment, Lin Fei had a better impression of Wu Li¡° Well, you don''t have to fight because of Lin Fei. " Wu Qiang frowned and explained. next. Wu Qiang and Wu Li said nothing more. Lin Fei walked out of the cave according to the route provided by the ancient god of war. There are many interconnected caves in this cave, and the route is very complicated. Not long. Lin Fei went into a small cave¡° Little Lin, there is a coffin that has been sealed for a long time 50 meters under your feet. Many souls are sealed inside the coffin. " Ancient god of war a word, a word said¡° So many souls? " Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. Others may have been scared out of their wits when they heard such news. But, Lin Fei hears such news, he incomparable surprise, his body excited all trembled. Because Lin Fei can devour these souls by swallowing Jue, refine these souls into aura, and improve his martial arts level. Lin Fei can''t wait to devour these souls to upgrade his martial arts level¡° Little Lin, there are a lot of souls, enough to raise your cultivation level to the second level of dominating realm. " The God of war in ancient times said.

 Chapter 1372

    Seeing Lin Fei excited, Wu Yong, Wu Qiang, Wu Yan and Wu Li were also excited. They suspect that the reason why Lin Fei is so excited is that he has discovered a rare treasure. However. in fact. They guessed wrong. Lin Fei just found a coffin that had been sealed for a long time. Many souls were sealed inside the coffin¡° Lin Fei, where is the treasure Wu Qiang hurried to Lin Fei and asked in a trembling voice¡° Lin Fei, you step on the horse and say, "where is the treasure?" Wu Yong was so excited that his mouth began to drip. Wu Yan was too excited to speak. Wu Lijiao''s body trembled and her eyes were staring at Lin Fei without blinking¡° There is a treasure 50 meters below my feet. " Lin Fei replied very seriously. Lin Fei said this. Wu Yong, Wu Qiang, Wu Yan and Wu Li, the desire in their eyes overflowed quickly enough. Each of them is very eager to get the treasure Lin Fei said. However, there is only one treasure in Lin Fei''s mouth. Therefore, only one of the four of them can obtain the most valuable treasure¡° Lin Fei, dig quickly. " Wu Qiang stares at Lin Fei and orders¡° Wait a minute. After Lin Fei dug out the treasure, who will it belong to? " Wu Yong looks at Wu Qiang, Wu Yan and Wu Li with great vigilance. He asks in a deep voice¡° The treasure Lin Fei dug up belongs to me. " Wu Yan raised her chest high and said solemnly¡° Wu Yan, we agreed before that the next treasure found by Lin Fei will be yours, but the next treasure found by Lin Fei is a treasure. " Wu Qiang gave Wu Yan a cold glance. Before that, the four of them discussed it. The four of them got the treasure Lin Fei found in turn. Now, Lin Fei finds the baby again. It''s Wu Yan''s turn to get it. Originally, if it was an ordinary treasure, they would not say anything. However, Lin Fei said that he found a treasure, so the situation is completely different¡° Wu Yong, Wu Qiang, what do you two mean? Do you want to break our promise? " Wu Yan''s face became cold¡° I didn''t want to break our promise, but the situation is different. Lin Fei has found the treasure! " Wu Yong spread out his hands and showed his innocence¡° Wu Yan, now, the treasure found by Lin Fei, let''s make an agreement on who to return to. What do you think? " Wu Qiang Chong resisted Wu Yan''s blink and said in a consultative tone¡° Not so much. " Wu Yan''s face was so gloomy that she was almost dripping water. Before, Mingming said, now, the treasure found by Lin Fei belongs to Wu Yan. However, Wu Yong and Wu Qiang, they did not agree. Wu Li watched the development of the situation and made no comment. She also longed for the treasure that Lin Fei said. But she has her own principles. Since, before, said well, now, Lin Fei found the baby, belong to Wu Yan. Then, she won''t say anything more. If the four of them knew that the treasure Lin Fei said was just a sealed coffin, they didn''t know what they thought. The sealed soul in the coffin was useful to Lin Fei, but not to the four of them. Lin Fei sneered from the bottom of his heart. Sue was gentle and silent. As long as I knew, she and her elder martial brother Lin Fei would not enter this cave.

 Chapter 1373

    "Wu Li, do me justice." Wu Yan moves her eyes and looks at Wu Li, expecting Wu Li to say a fair word. However. Wu Li shrugged and didn''t say a word. In this scene, Wu Yan is mad¡° Wu Yan, the ownership of the treasure found by Lin Fei must be renegotiated. " Seeing that Wu Li didn''t speak, Wu Qiang became very angry¡° Wu Yan, Wu Qiang is right. " Wu Yong is attached to the road. Wu Qiang and Wu Yong are extremely eager to get the treasure Lin Fei said. As long as you can get the treasure Lin Fei said, what''s your face¡° You... You... "Wu Yan raised his hand and pointed to Wu Qiang and Wu Yong¡° Wu Yan, we are a small team. The minority should obey the majority. " Wu Qiang holds his chest in both hands and stares at Wu Yan playfully, saying a word without salt¡° The minority must be subordinate to the majority. " Wu Yong yelled¡° You are so shameless. " Wu Yan clenched her teeth. See Wu Yan eat shriveled appearance, Lin Fei heart sneer more and more rich. Wu Yan''s words changed the faces of Wu Qiang and Wu Yong¡° Wu Yan, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense. " Wu Qiang''s face suddenly became gloomy¡° Wu Yan, make it clear who is shameless? " Wu Yong squints and stares at Wu Yan. His voice is full of threat. Although Wu Qiang and Wu Yong are really shameless. However, the two of them will never allow Wu Yan to say it¡° What do you say we should do now? " The anger in Wu Yan''s eyes is almost materialized, but she can only swallow it. Finally, they agreed to let Lin Fei dig out the treasure first. After that, make a specific decision. The four of them believed that Lin Fei said there was a treasure under his feet. Why? Because before, Lin Fei helped them to find many treasures. Lin Fei is holding a smile. He and Su gently dig the land under their feet¡° Elder martial brother, do you think we can still leave the historic site of Xiuwu mountain alive? " Su gently raised his head and looked at Lin Fei. He was frightened and asked¡° We will certainly be able to leave the historic site of Xiuwu mountain alive. " Lin Fei said firmly. Su Wenwen didn''t believe what Lin Fei said. She took what Lin Fei said as a consolation. In her opinion, the fate of her and her elder martial brother is completely in the hands of Wu Qiang and others. Whether she and her elder martial brother live or die is decided by Wu Qiang and others. However, in fact, Lin Fei did not comfort Su Ruan. What he said is true. When he absorbed all the souls in the coffin, his cultivation level was upgraded to the second grade of dominating realm. At that time, he must kill Wu Qiang and Wu Yan himself. Then he broke Wu Yong''s leg. He''s going to let Wu Li go. After all, Wu Li helped him before. If Wu Li had not helped him before, he would have been slapped by Wu Qiang. Lin Fei is a man who has revenge and gratitude. In an hour. Lin Fei and Su Wenwen finally dig out a coffin. Many souls were sealed inside the coffin. Just when Lin Fei was going to tear off the seal on the coffin. The coffin was transported to the ground by Wu Qiang and others¡° Younger martial sister, let''s go up quickly. " Lin Fei grabs Su''s gentle hand and climbs up crazily.

 Chapter 1374

    Lin Fei holds his younger martial sister Su''s gentle hand because he wants to get to the ground at the first time. He was afraid that Wu Qiang and others would tear off the seal on the coffin, and then the soul in the coffin flew out, but it was not swallowed by him. At the same time. On the ground. Wu Qiang, Wu Yong, Wu Yan and Wu Li, the four of them carefully observed the coffin¡° There must be a rare treasure in this coffin. " Wu Qiang''s excited saliva dripped on the ground¡° This treasure belongs to me. " Wu Yan glanced at Wu Qiang and Wu Yong and said word by word¡° Why? " Wu Yong stares at Wu Yan and asks in a cold voice¡° It''s up to us. " Wu Yanli replied. Wu Qiang snorted coldly, with disdain on his face¡° Wu Yan, we made an agreement before. After the treasure was dug out by Lin Fei, we can decide the ownership of the treasure again. Don''t you forget? " Wu Qiang countered. Wu Yan gnashes her teeth, holding a stomach of fire in her heart. Just then. Lin Fei and Su gentle climbed up from the 50 meter deep pit. Wu Yong, Wu Qiang, Wu Yan and Wu Li, the four of them just take a look at Lin Fei and withdraw their eyes. Right now. Lin Fei can''t wait to tear the seal of the coffin. Only see, Lin Fei slowly walked to the front of the coffin, stretched out his right hand, ready to tear off the seal of the coffin. Wu Yan observed this scene¡° Lin Fei, you''re just a dog of us. You''re a dog who wants to take the treasure for himself. " Wu Yan said, waving her palm. All of a sudden. From the palm of Wu Yan''s hand, a majestic aura shot to Lin Fei''s chest. Lin Fei''s right hand is only one centimeter short of tearing off the seal on the coffin. Yes. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s chest was hit by the majestic aura flying out of Wu Yan''s palm. Bang! There was a loud noise, and the whole cave was shaking. We can imagine how miserable Lin Fei was hit. Poof, poof! Lin Fei had two mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and his bones seemed to be broken. Lin Fei looks very miserable. From the storage ring, Lin Fei''s mind moved, and quickly took out five big soul reviving pills and stuffed them into his mouth. Swallow five big reviving pills, Lin Fei''s face just slightly better. Wu Qiang suddenly turned, sharp eyes, staring at Lin Fei''s body, angrily said: "Lin Fei, you dog, you are not qualified to get the treasure, don''t you know?" Wu Yong said with a smile: "the most important thing in life is to have self-knowledge. Lin Fei is such a dog. You don''t even have any self-knowledge." And Wu Li had a cold face. In Wu Li''s opinion, there are some things that Lin Fei should not touch. Now that Lin Fei touched these things that he shouldn''t have touched. Then, Lin Fei should be punished accordingly. But the four of them forgot one thing. This coffin was found by Lin Fei. According to the truth, this coffin should belong to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, a lower class like you has got the treasure. Can you protect it? " Wu Yan sneers scornfully¡° Lin Fei, if I dare to touch the treasure again, I''ll kill you. " Wu Qiang threatened. Wu Yong''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing. However, he did not kill Lin Fei for the sake of finding treasure.

 Chapter 1375

    Lin Fei didn''t get up when he lay on the ground. He had endless humiliation and reluctance in his heart. But he didn''t lose heart. He was waiting for Wu Qiang to be torn off the seal on the coffin. At that time, after the souls in the coffin come out, he will use the swallowing tactic to swallow them into his stomach, refine them into aura, and improve his martial arts level¡° Lin Fei, you dog, you''d better not touch the treasure again, or I''ll chop your paw. " Wu Yan warned fiercely. Wu Yan''s words made Lin Fei very angry. Lin Fei clenched his fist, and his nails went into the palm of his hand. The blood flowed out of Lin Fei''s palm. He was compared to a dog by Wu Yan again and again. Sooner or later, he will vent his evil spirit. Seeing Lin Fei lying on the ground motionless, Wu Yan took back her eyes. She doesn''t want to waste time on a dog like Lin Fei. next. Wu Yan, Wu Li, Wu Qiang and Wu Yong continued to discuss the ownership of the coffin. If the four of them knew that the coffin was full of souls. The four of them will not quarrel fiercely. Because the soul is useless to the four of them. The four of them argued for some time, but they couldn''t decide who owned the coffin¡° Otherwise, let''s open the coffin first and see what the rare treasure in the coffin is Said Wu Li tentatively. Wu Yong, Wu Qiang and Wu Li look at each other. Then the three of them nodded and agreed with Wu Li. They''ve been arguing, and it''s not the solution. If the rare treasure in the coffin is more useful to anyone, he can continue to ask for it. If the rare treasure in the coffin is useless to anyone, they don''t have to insist on asking for it any more. In their eyes, Lin Fei wanted what was in the coffin so much. Therefore, the four of them felt that the contents of the coffin must be of great value. Taking a deep breath, Wu Li came to the coffin. She stretched out her white right hand and was ready to tear the seal off the coffin. Not far away, Lin Fei lying on the ground was excited. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Su gentleness beside Lin Fei sees Lin Fei laughing. Suddenly, Su was speechless. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei would be very sad. But, as a result... "Elder martial brother, are you confused?" Su said softly with a runny nose and tears. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Su gentleness. He focused all his attention on the coffin. Seeing Lin Fei laughing all the time without paying attention to himself, Su Wenwen is completely sure that her elder martial brother Lin Fei''s head is confused¡° Elder martial brother, no matter what you become, I will always be with you. " Su gently murmured, two lines of tears dripping from her eyes. Sue''s voice has just dropped. Wu Li tore the seal on the coffin. instant. Countless souls flew out of the coffin. This scene made Wu Li, Wu Yan, Wu Yong and Wu Qiang look silly. No! In their imagination, there was a rare treasure in the coffin. However, only countless souls flew out of the coffin. What kind of treasure is soul¡° Is there anything else in the coffin? " Wu Yan yelled.

 Chapter 1376

    Lin Fei dragged his wounded body and got up from the ground. He started to work at once. In an instant, the souls flying out of the coffin all flew into Lin Fei''s mouth like eyes. Wu Qiang, Wu Yong, Wu Yan and Wu Li did not pay attention to the souls flying out of the coffin. The four of them craned their necks, looked into the coffin and found that there was nothing in it¡° Grass! How could that be? " Wu Qiang frowned and swore¡° Are we fooled by Lin Fei? " Wu Yong whispered¡° We must have been fooled by Lin Fei. " Wu Yan affirmed¡° Lin Fei dares to fool us. " Wu Qiang''s voice was full of anger. Next second. The four of them turned their heads at the same time, staring at Lin Fei with sharp eyes. No, it doesn''t matter. At first glance, they all froze. They saw Lin Fei open his mouth and devour his soul. How is that possible? Wu Yan''s brain is bursting. Wu Qiang swallowed his saliva crazily. Wu Yong''s brain seems to have been pulled away, and his brain has become a blank. Wu Li''s pretty face looked like a ghost. The scene in front of us is really weird. On the mainland of Longwu, none of them had ever seen anyone devour the soul. Just then. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level soared wildly. In a flash, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was upgraded from the eighth grade of Tianjing to the second grade of dominating realm¡° Am I dazed? " Wu Li can''t help saying. Her martial arts cultivation level is slowly increased level by level. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has been improved by four levels. The Reiki density of Longwu is more than ten times that of the earth. It took her five hundred years to reach the fourth grade of eternal life. What about Lin Fei? At the age of 26, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is already the second level of dominating realm. By contrast, Wu Li has an impulse to vomit three liters of blood. Wu Qiang, Wu Yong and Wu Yan are all petrified. Sue gently opened her mouth wide and her face was full of disbelief. Inside the cave, there was a dead silence. The sound of a hair falling on the ground can be heard clearly. Two minutes later. Lin Fei closed his mouth and his eyes were bright. immediately. His eyes, like two lasers, shot at Wu Yan¡° Damn you Lin Fei word by word, the voice of undisguised anger, his eyes are Mori Han''s intention to kill. Before, Wu Yan always called him dog things. Moreover, Wu Yan also shot, seriously injured him. This blood debt must be paid by blood. Lin Fei''s words made Wu Yan, Wu Li, Wu Yong and Wu Qiang finally react from the extreme shock. As soon as the four of them reacted, they laughed and jeered¡° Lin Fei, you son of a bitch, you are really beyond your ability. Do you think you will be invincible if you break through the second level of dominating territory? "¡° Lin Fei, you son of a bitch, how dare you scold Wu Yan? I can''t find the right words to describe your stupidity. "¡° Lin Fei, you are very talented in martial arts, but your intelligence quotient is zero. "..." In the sound of sarcasm, Wu Yan''s face was filled with deep disdain. She looked at Lin Fei just as she looked at a 250¡° I can kill you with one finger. " Wu Yan stretched out a finger and aimed at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1377

    Lin Fei didn''t talk any more nonsense, but directly showed his strongest martial arts skill, dragon fist, to Wu Yan. See Lin Fei hand, Wu Yan face disdain hair rich. A martial arts practitioner who dominates the second grade of Jing wants to kill her, the martial arts practitioner who dominates the second grade of Jing forever. It''s just wishful thinking. Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing contains the power given by the ancient god of war. All of a sudden. A Golden Dragon flew out of Lin Fei''s fist and rushed to Wu Yan. Same second. Wu Li, Wu Qiang and Wu Yong, who are next to Wu Yan, remind them: "Wu Yan, don''t try your best to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is still useful to all of us."¡° Wu Yan, although Lin Fei is just a dog, he is still useful to us. Don''t kill him. "¡° Wu Yan, I don''t allow you to kill Lin Fei. It''s not a discussion, it''s an order. " Wu Yan winked at Wu Li, Wu Qiang and Wu Yong and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill Lin Fei." Wu Yan''s words gave Wu Li, Wu Qiang and Wu Yong a sigh of relief. The three of them are really afraid that Wu Yan will try her best to kill Lin Fei. In their opinion, Lin Fei''s face to Wu Yan is the same as an insect''s face to an elephant. Lin Fei can never be Wu Yan''s opponent. Before, they never thought that Lin Fei would dare to fight Wu Yan. But Lin Fei just started with Wu Yan. Even if Lin Fei''s brain is a pig brain, he should not fight with Wu Yan! Wu Yan''s voice has just dropped. Wu Yan did it, too. I saw Wu Yan casually hit a punch. Wu Yan only used 50% of her strength in this blow. The reason why Wu Yan casually hit a punch, only 50% of the force. That''s because Wu Yan is afraid that she will kill Lin Fei. As Wu Qiang and others said. Although, Lin Fei is just a dog. But Lin Fei is a useful dog. Therefore, she only wanted to hurt Lin Fei seriously, but did not want Lin Fei''s life. After four breaths. The golden dragon flying from Lin Fei''s fist hit Wu Yan''s fist¡° Ah... "The next moment, Wu Yan''s fist disappeared. She opened her mouth and screamed in pain. Then, Wu Yan''s body turned into a blood mist. At the moment when Wu Yan was dying, her eyes were full of disbelief. I can''t believe it. She never thought that she would die on the earth, and she never thought that she would die in the hands of a master of second class martial arts. Not far away, Wu Qiang, Wu Yong and Wu Li are all about to burst their heads. Previously, the three of them suspected that Lin Fei would definitely be seriously injured by Wu Yan. But it turned out that way. Such a big contrast, so that the three of them in any case can not accept ah! Just then. Lin Fei runs the swallowing formula and swallows Wu Yan''s soul into his stomach. In a flash, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was upgraded from the second grade of dominating realm to the fourth grade of dominating realm. Wu Qiang, Wu Yong and Wu Li are going crazy. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still can''t believe what they saw! On Su''s gentle and pretty face, in addition to shock, there are surprises. In the silence of death, Lin Fei turned his head slightly, looked at Wu Qiang and said faintly, "how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1378

    Finally, Wu Qiang, Wu Yong and Wu Yan, the three of them recovered from the endless fear. They can''t help but pay attention to Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too weird. His strength is not like that of the second class martial arts master. This is not the strangest. The strangest thing is that Lin Fei can devour other people''s souls in order to improve his martial arts cultivation level, which completely breaks their thinking limit. However, Wu Qiang was not afraid of Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei is very strange, he has the strength to surpass and defeat higher level practitioners. However, as long as Wu Qiang tried his best, he could easily kill Lin Fei. In Wu Qiang''s opinion, just now, the main reason why Lin Fei was able to kill Wu Yan was that Wu Yan despised the enemy¡° Lin Fei, do you really think you can kill me? " Wu Qiang stares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully. The voice fell. Wu Qiang did it. Wu Qiang doesn''t want to follow Wu Yan''s lead. Wu Qiang took out a sword from his storage ring, which is called Cangshan sword. Cangshan sword is the best attacking weapon¡° Cangshan sword technique Wu Qiang directly displayed his best martial arts skills. instant. From the Cangshan sword in Wu Qiang''s hand, countless swords appeared. The shape of these swords, like mountains and swords, rushed to Lin Fei at the speed of light. What''s more, these swords are getting bigger as they fly. Two breathing times. They are all ten meters high and ten meters wide. The visual effect is amazing. When Wu Li looked at Lin Fei again, her eyes were full of pitiful smell. If Lin Fei doesn''t meet them. In the near future, Lin Fei will be able to fly to Longwu. Unfortunately, Lin Fei met them. Even if Lin Fei is one of the martial arts talents, he can''t resist the Cangshan sword technique exhibited by Wu Qiangshi. Cangshan sword technique is a martial art that dominates the world forever. And Lin Feishi''s Dragon boxing on display. Although she can''t see what grade of martial arts it is. However, she felt that Lin Fei''s dragon fist could never defeat Wu Qiang''s Cangshan sword. Wu Yong holds his chest in both hands, squints and stares at Lin Fei. He wants to see with his own eyes how Lin Fei is shocked by Wu Qiang''s Cangshan sword technique. Su is so tender and nervous that she feels a strong breath of death from Wu Yong''s Cangshan sword technique. Strong. Perverted is strong. Sue''s heart is full of despair. And the corner of Lin Fei''s mouth is slightly upturned, and a look of disdain appears on his face. Meanwhile, Lin Fei stood still. Seeing Lin Fei''s appearance, Wu Qiang said with a cruel smile: "Lin Fei, you dog, don''t you want to struggle any more? Waiting to die quietly? " Wu Li shook her head and sighed: "it''s a pity that a cultivation genius like Lin Fei died like this." Wu Yong stares at Lin Fei with a deep disappointment in his eyes. Originally, he thought Lin Fei would fight back. As a result, Lin Fei will definitely die. But Lin Fei stood still, waiting for death. It was rubbish. No matter what the result is, a martial arts practitioner should fight with all his strength. After his death, he deserves to be respected. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t try his best to fight Wu Qiang to the end until he died¡° Lin Fei, even if you are a martial arts genius, you will not be able to achieve extraordinary achievements on the road of martial arts in your life. " Wu Yong made a conclusion for Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1379

    Su Wen''s soft eyes shed hot tears. Su Wenwen and Wu Yong, Wu Qiang and Wu Li have the same idea. She also felt that her elder martial brother Lin Fei had given up the struggle, and now she was quietly waiting for death. Even if her elder martial brother Lin Fei struggles, what can she do? Wu Qiang''s Cangshan sword technique is incredible, indescribable and despairing. Think, Su gentle legs a soft, head a crooked, directly fainted in the past. Same second. Lin Fei''s heart moved. He took out the Xuanling sword from his storage ring and put it on the ground. Seeing this scene, Wu Qiang, Wu Yong and Wu Li jeered¡° Lin Fei, do you want to laugh me to death? "¡° Well, I admit that Lin Fei''s brain has been confused. "¡° At this time, Lin Fei didn''t do it, but he just took out a sword from his storage ring and put it on the ground. It''s so stupid. "..." In the sound of ridicule, the sword awn that transformed from the Cangshan sword in Wu Qiang''s hand has come to Lin Fei. The three of them believe that Lin Fei will soon be wiped out. Under the gaze of the three of them, those swords flew into the hilt of Xuanling sword. All of a sudden. All three of them are about to drop their eyes. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible In their minds, the three of them kept repeating this sentence. To be honest, what they just saw. For them, they see ghosts more than ghosts. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei pulls up the Xuanling sword, holds it in his hand and waves it to Wu Qiang. Those swords flew out of the Xuanling sword and shot at Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang has been shocked to the extreme. Wu Yong is stupid. It seems that there are countless airplanes flying in his mind. There is no other sound in his mind except endless roar. Wu Li lost her posture. Her body trembled and almost fell to the ground. Her pupils kept dilating. After hundreds of years of living, Wu Li has never been so impolite. After all, Wu Qiang is the master of martial arts of the second grade. After a breath. And he responded¡° Hong Zhongmao Wu Qiang quickly started to use the aura in his body, and used the defensive martial art of Hongzhong shield to resist those swords flying to him. In an instant, a golden bell appeared around Wu Qiang. When... When those swords hit the golden bell, it made a deafening sound. Those swords didn''t hurt half of Wu Qiang''s hair. However, Wu Qiang''s face was very, very ugly¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I''ve lost my sight. I hope we don''t mention the past. You go along your sunny road, and I cross my own bridge. What do you think? " Wu Qiang said with Lin Fei in a tone of discussion. Before, he thought that he could kill Lin Fei easily with Cangshan sword, and beat his soul out. But now, he found that Lin Fei was too weird, weird beyond his knowledge. Therefore, he intends to reconcile with Lin Fei. He is a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the second grade of Jing, and he seeks to reconcile with a martial arts practitioner who dominates the second grade of Jing. If it comes out, he''ll lose his face. In order to live in peace, I have no light on my face. It''s no big deal.

 Chapter 1380

    "Today, you have to die." Lin Fei didn''t agree with Wu Qiang''s request for reconciliation. He insisted on killing Wu Qiang. Before, Wu forced him to admit that he was a dog. Besides, Wu Qiang calls him dog by dog. If so, he doesn''t have the ability to find treasure. He must have been killed by Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang humiliated him, tortured him, wanted to smack him, and didn''t treat him as a human being. He is a man who will repay kindness and revenge. How can he let Wu Qiang go¡° Lin Fei, do you really want to live with me Wu Qiang stares at Lin Fei. His eyes are like scraping bones. Lin Fei is very strange and powerful. However, as long as he burns his blood essence, he has no power to fight with Lin Fei. It''s not a last resort. He will never take the way of burning blood essence, and Lin Fei fight to death. Because, burning blood essence, to his original damage is bigger, he needs several years to be able to recover¡° Wu Qiang, do you deserve to live forever with me? " Lin Fei snorted and then cheered coldly. As soon as Lin Fei''s words came out, Wu Qiang felt a thump in his heart. Since Lin Fei said so. That means Lin Fei has the strength to kill him easily. If other martial arts practitioners, who dominate the four grades of Jing, say so, he will surely feel that the other side''s head is pretty funny. However, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who dominates the four grades of the realm, is very afraid to say so¡° Die for me Lin Fei waves his Xuanling sword and cuts at Wu Qiang. This sword contains the aura given by the ancient god of war. Lin Fei''s martial arts level is higher. In Lin Fei''s mind, the more powerful the ancient god of war was. A sword, the sky seems to be divided into two. A sword out, Xuanling sword around the air crazy escape. With one shot, the temperature in the air seems to have risen by more than ten degrees. Wu Qiang felt the breath of death from Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword. Therefore, Wu Qiang dare not have the slightest carelessness. He quickly vomited a mouthful of blood essence from his mouth and vomited it on the Cangshan sword in his hand. Then, he waved the Cangshan sword in his hand, a strong aura shrouded in the Cangshan sword. When! There was a loud noise. Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword collides with Wu Qiang''s Cangshan sword. The next moment. It''s clearly visible. The Cangshan sword in Wu Qiang''s hand cracked. Seeing this, Wu Qiang was stunned. He knew how powerful his sword was! Even the martial arts practitioner, who is the master of the four grades of the realm forever, can''t catch the sword he wields. However, his sword was easily defeated by Lin Fei''s. However. This is just the beginning. The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand moves on and cuts at the edge of Wu Qiang''s body. Wu Qiang''s body directly turned into a blood mist. At the same time, a soul flew out of Wu Qiang''s body. Lin Fei runs the swallowing formula in his body and swallows Wu Qiang''s soul into his mouth. It turns into a aura and is absorbed by Lin Fei''s elixir. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has not been further improved. Not far away, Wu Li and Wu Yong, their bodies tremble involuntarily, they look at Lin Fei, just like looking at the big demon. There are demons in the universe. Big demon is a kind of demon with very strong strength. On earth, there are no big demons. However, on the mainland of Longwu, there are big demons. Moreover, this kind of big demons is very terrible.

 Chapter 1381

    After killing Wu Qiang, Lin Fei turns and looks at Wu Yong¡° It''s your turn. " Lin Fei said calmly. Originally, Lin Fei didn''t intend to kill Wu Yong. However, Wu Yong called him dog again and again. Therefore, he is going to kill Wu Yong. If you don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If you offend me, I will do it. This is Lin Fei''s code of conduct. Although Lin Fei''s voice is very light, he talks with his neighbors and friends. However, it was this kind of light voice that made Wu Yong feel out of breath. Wu Yong''s legs softened and he felt the urge to kneel down. After taking a deep breath, Wu Yong turned around and ran. He didn''t even have the courage to fight with Lin Fei. Before that, he was very disappointed with Lin Fei and scolded him for waiting to die quietly, but he didn''t want to fight Wu Qiang to death. But now, like a dog with a tail between his legs, he is going to run away. What dignity! What a heart of martial arts and Taoism! Wu Yong left everything behind¡° Is it that easy to run? " Lin Fei throws the Xuanling sword in his hand and shoots it at Wu Yong''s chest. Hissing... The Xuanling sword flying in the air, like eyes, closely chased Wu Yong behind. In a flash. Xuanling sword hit Wu Yong in the chest. In a flash, Wu Yong''s body was destroyed. The soul from Wu Yong''s body is swallowed by Lin Fei and refined into aura, which is absorbed by Lin Fei''s elixir. Seeing these shocking scenes, Wu Li seems to have an earthquake and tsunami in her mind. Today, what she saw on the earth is so-called, it''s an eye opener for her. Before she came to earth by spirit boat, she never thought that Wu Qiang, Wu Yong and Wu Yan, who came with her, would be killed by the people on earth. Moreover, when Wu Qiang, Wu Yong and Wu Yan were killed by the earth people, they were very relaxed. This earth person is naturally Lin Fei. Spirit boat is a small spaceship. The general spirit boat can take six people. Ten purple spirit stones are needed to activate the spirit boat. Ziling stone is the common currency in Longwu. Honglingshi is the currency of xiuwushan. Ten thousand red spirit stones are equivalent to one purple spirit stone. You can imagine how valuable purple spirit stone is. Just as Wu Li was full of thoughts. Lin Fei looked at Wu Li and said faintly, "you can go. I won''t kill you." Lin Fei didn''t kill Wu Li because Wu Li had helped her. Before, when Wu Qiang forced him to admit that he was a dog, he would rather die than die. So Wu Qiang got angry and slapped Lin Fei in the face. When Wu Qiang''s slap was about to reach Lin Fei''s face, Wu Li stood out, stretched out her hand and grasped Wu Qiang''s wrist. If Wu Li hadn''t grasped Wu Qiang''s wrist, Lin Fei would have been seriously injured. Therefore, Lin Fei is grateful to Wu Li. Wu Li took a deep look at Lin Fei and engraved Lin Fei''s appearance in her mind. She felt that in the near future, Lin Fei would be able to fly to Longwu¡° Lin Fei, I hope we can meet on the mainland of Longwu. " Wu Li Ning said. Then Wu Li turned and left. Wu Li just left the front foot. After the feet, lying on the ground, Su gently woke up¡° Younger martial sister, are you ok? " Lin Fei runs to Su gentle side, helped Su gentle to rise¡° Elder martial brother, are we all dead? " Sue asked softly in horror.

 Chapter 1382

    "Younger martial sister, we are not dead." Lin Fei''s mouth turned up slightly and began to smile bitterly¡° Elder martial brother, don''t lie to me. " Su gently frowned and sighed. In Su gentle''s opinion, she and her elder martial brother Lin Fei must have died. Just now, her elder martial brother Lin flew against Wu Qiang. How can her elder martial brother Lin Fei be Wu Qiang''s opponent? Lin Fei pinches Su''s gentle face. Su cries out in pain¡° Elder martial brother, why are you pinching me? " Sue gently blinked her eyes and asked¡° Do you feel pain when you die? " The smile on Lin Fei''s face became more intense, and he asked in a funny way. At the same time. At the gate of Xiuwu mountain, there are a lot of people. The reason why these people stand here is because they want to watch the excitement. Before entering the Xiuwu mountain monument, Lin Fei killed Hu Shiming of the Yipin family. Therefore, the Hu family of Yipin family sent Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family. It is said that the immortal martial arts cultivation level of Hu family''s ancestor is a product of eternal domination. Thinking of this, everyone present took a breath. Eternal life dominates the world! On Xiuwu mountain, there are only a few practitioners who will dominate the territory forever. They have never seen the martial arts practitioners who dominate the territory forever. At the gate of Xiuwu mountain, Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, closed his eyes and looked like a wise pearl. He was waiting for Lin Fei to come out. As soon as Lin Fei comes out, he will kill him. Through many inquiries, he learned that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of Tianjing. One look in his eyes is enough to kill a piece of rubbish in Tianjing. At the moment, the crowd agitated, they whispered, they are guessing Lin Fei''s fate¡° Lin Fei is so brave! He dared to kill Hu Shiming in front of so many people. "¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t die, I''ll cut off my head and sit on the bench for all of you¡° Is it interesting for you to take such an oath? Who didn''t know Lin Fei would die. " Everyone present felt that Lin Fei would surely die. In a whisper, Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, still had his eyes closed. He didn''t look worried. However, his heart is very anxious. He wanted Lin Fei to walk out of the historic site immediately, and then he killed him. Beside him, Hu Shikuan, Hu Shiming''s younger brother, stood respectfully beside him, not daring to breathe. After thinking for a moment, Hu Shikuan said, "my father told me not to kill Lin Fei''s master tianchuji. He told me that it was useful to keep Lin Fei''s master tianchuji. What do you think?" Hu immortal snorted coldly and replied discontentedly: "what I don''t like most about your father is indecision. He is doubting that I can''t kill Lin Fei." When Hu immortal said this, Hu Shikuan shivered¡° Laozong, I think my father is too worried. " Hu Shikuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said tremblingly¡° Your father is more than worried. Your father is just like a woman. I can blow the rubbish of Lin Fei to death in one breath. " Hu immortal said seriously, "ancestor, I believe you have this strength." Hu Shikuan nodded heavily, and his tone was very positive.

 Chapter 1383

    Hu immortal hasn''t done anything for decades. Hu immortal doesn''t do anything. Hu immortal as long as a hand, there will be people to die. Moreover, Hu immortal will beat the other party to death. At this time, at the gate of Xiuwu mountain, more and more people gathered, like ants. One by one, they are waiting for Lin Fei to come out of the historic site. They want to see with their own eyes how strong Hu immortal is. Perhaps, Hu immortal a little wave, can want the life of Lin Fei¡° Hu Shikuan, where is Lin Fei''s master Tian Chuji? " Hu immortal asked in an emotionless voice, squinting¡° He''s behind me Hu Shikuan replied respectfully. In front of Hu immortal, Hu Shikuan is under great pressure. Martial arts practitioners who dominate the territory forever! There are few in Xiuwu mountain¡° Bring him up to me and torture him. " Hu immortal''s eyes flashed the intention of killing, he said in a deep voice. Tianchuji is so damned that his apprentice Lin Fei dares to kill Hu Shiming of their Hu family¡° Laozong, I''ll bring up Lin Fei''s master tianchuji and torture him severely. " Hu Shikuan bent slightly and said with a smile. With that, Hu Shikuan waved. All of a sudden. Hu yinglang and Hu Jinyi pull the scarred tianchuji down in front of Hu immortal. Hu immortal took a look at tianchuji. Then, he took a cold glance at all the people around him¡° You''re all good for me. That''s what happened to my Hu family. " Hu immortal said while waving a hand. A majestic aura shot out of Hu immortal''s palm and into the arm of tianchuji. There was a click. The bone in tianchuji''s arm is broken. Tianchuji was rolling all over the ground in pain. When people saw the miserable appearance of tianchuji, a strong chill rose in their hearts. Hu Shikuan raised his head high and cheered: "this tianchuji lying on the ground is Lin Fei''s master. Lin Fei killed my brother Hu Shiming, and his master tianchuji will not come to a good end."¡° Lin Fei''s zongmen Tianxuan gate has been destroyed by our Hu family. I tell everyone present that not everyone in our Hu family can be killed. "¡° Who''s going to kill us Hu family, the end is more terrible than going to hell. " With that, Hu Shikuan stamped his foot on the chest of tianchuji. Poof! There is a mouthful of blood in the mouth of tianchu machine, and it flies on Hu Shikuan''s shoes¡° "Dirty blood." Hu Shikuan wiped the blood on his shoes on tianchuji''s face and said in disgust. Just then. Not knowing who it was, he yelled, "look, Lin Fei has come out of the monument." For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at the gate of Xiuwu mountain. At the moment, Lin Fei and Su Ruan just walked out of the gate of Xiuwu mountain. Tianchuji lying on the ground dying. When he saw Lin Fei and Su gentleness, he roared with all his strength: "Lin Fei, you and your younger martial sister run as fast as you can Bang! Hu Shikuan stepped on the head of tianchu machine, and the head of tianchu machine hit the ground. Blood, along the days of the machine''s head crazy flow out. Tianchuji only felt the brain in his head shaking. That kind of feeling, let the day place machine want to die heart have.

 Chapter 1384

    "Your apprentice Lin Fei wants to run. Can he run?" Hu Shikuan looked down at tianchuji and sneered. In Hu Shikuan''s view, today, even if the gods come, if they want to protect Lin Fei, Lin Fei will surely die. Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, is a martial arts practitioner who dominates the territory forever. Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, will surely kill Lin Fei if he doesn''t do it. However, Hu Shikuan doesn''t want Lin Fei to die easily. Before Lin Fei died, he wanted to try to feel that life was not like death. Not far away, Lin Feixun went to see his master tianchuji''s head stepped on by Hu Shikuan''s foot. At the moment, the appearance of his master tianchuji is just terrible, covered with blood. In a flash, Lin Fei''s whole body was cold, and his eyes were burning. In Xiuwu mountain, his master tianchu is just like his father. How can Lin Fei not hate Hu Shikuan for tormenting tianchuji¡° Master, I''ll help you right away. " Lin Fei''s eyes were full of tears. He said hoarsely. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. At the gate of xiuwushan historic site, it was fried. When you look at Lin Fei, it''s like watching a big joke. For a moment, there was an overwhelming sound of ridicule¡° Lin Fei''s brain is not amusing. It''s time for him to protect himself. He also wants to save his master tianchuji. "¡° You want me to say it! It''s his misfortune that tianchuji has a disciple like Lin Fei. It''s the misfortune of the whole tianxuanmen. "¡° That is, Lin Fei even dares to kill Hu Shiming of the Hu family. Such a person''s brain must be made of excrement. "..." In the sound of ridicule, Lin Fei started. Under the attention of all the people, Lin Fei shows his dragon fist. A golden dragon flies out of Lin Fei''s fist and rushes to Hu Shikuan. This time, Lin Fei did not use the power of the ancient god of war. Why? Because Hu Shikuan is too weak. Now, he is the master of four grades of Kungfu. Although, his martial arts level is not as high as Hu Shikuan''s. However, he can kill Hu Shikuan in one move. Around, there are so many people like ants, but they don''t think Lin Fei has the strength to kill Hu Shikuan. Therefore, after Lin Fei showed his martial arts skills, they laughed with disdain. In their opinion, Lin Fei''s martial arts are just like a fish struggling on a chopping board. It''s useless at all. In the end, Lin Fei was killed by the Hu family. " Ancestor, please kill Lin Fei¡° Hu Shikuan felt the danger from Lin Fei''s martial arts, so he called out¡° Waste. " Hu immortal first scolded angrily. Then, Hu immortal soared into the air, stood in front of Hu Shikuan and looked at Lin Fei scornfully¡° Son of a bitch, you''re better than I thought Hu immortal said coldly. With this voice, Hu immortal also made a move. Hu immortal showed his best martial art, Vajra boxing. From Hu immortal''s fists, two gigantic fists came out. These two gigantic fists are just like gorilla''s fists. Moreover, after the two huge fists rose to the clouds in the sky, they hit the golden dragon flying out of Lin Fei''s fists at the speed of light. In the sky, there was a strong wind, and the temperature rose suddenly, as if it had risen dozens of degrees.

 Chapter 1385

    When Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, made a move, many martial arts practitioners felt the strong air. In the sky, those two huge fists are too big, bigger than Mount Tai. The visual effect is very, very amazing. In the crowd, the heads of some martial arts practitioners were almost cracked. In a flash. The two huge fists hit the Golden Dragon''s head. At this time, the discussion began again¡° Hu immortal, the forefather of the Hu family, is worthy of being the master of martial arts¡° Before Lin Fei killed Hu Shiming, Hu Shiming told Lin Fei that Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, was a martial arts practitioner who ruled the territory forever. But at that time, Lin Fei insisted on killing Hu Shiming. "¡° Lin Fei is too stupid. If I were Lin Fei, I would certainly not provoke the Hu family. When I saw the Hu family, I was fawning and fawning. "..." In the sound of discussion, the two huge fists, like two pieces of glass, were smashed into countless pieces. All of a sudden. The discussion stopped abruptly. At the gate of Xiuwu mountain, everyone seems to have become a sculpture. They all have no thinking. I can''t believe it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it! How could that be? No! In my imagination, Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, will easily defeat Lin Fei''s martial arts after he shows his martial arts. After all, Lin Fei is only a master of four grades of Kungfu. Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, is a martial arts practitioner who dominates the territory forever. The two are quite different by several grades. However, in reality, the martial arts displayed by Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, were defeated by the martial arts displayed by Lin Feishi. This is not the most unacceptable. The most difficult thing to accept is that the Hu family''s ancestors were not so decadent. Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, is about to faint. Death a thousand times, death ten thousand times, he did not expect to be such a result, too... Too unimaginable. Just then. The Golden Dragon continued to move forward and rushed towards Hu immortal. Hu immortal didn''t have time to dodge, so his body was blown apart by the Golden Dragon. At this moment, at the gate of Xiuwu mountain, there was a dead silence. Even the sound of a hair falling on the ground could be heard clearly. Before that, all the people on the scene swore that Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, could easily kill Lin Fei with one hand. Where can think of... Such a big contrast, so that each of their faces have come to a burst of fiery pain. Their faces seemed to be trampled on the ground by Lin Fei''s feet and repeatedly crushed for several times. As a result, their faces are almost broken. Hu Shikuan was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Hu yinglang and Hu Jinyi, their legs are weak, and they just sit on the ground. They are scared to the extreme. In their mind, Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, is invincible. However, Hu immortal, who was invincible, was killed by Lin Fei. How strong is Lin Fei. Think of before they destroyed tianxuanmen, torture master Lin Fei tianchuji things, their intestines are almost broken! Lying on the ground dying day machine, he laughed, smile is very brilliant and happy. As Lin Fei''s master, he is very proud. Although Tianxuan gate is out. However, in the near future, because of Lin Fei, tianxuanmen will become a first-class school in xiuwushan.

 Chapter 1386

    In the dead silence. Pa pa pa... Lin feimai moved his steps and walked to his master tianchuji. Seeing his master tianchuji''s miserable and bloody appearance, Lin Fei''s heart twitched like pain, and hot tears appeared in his eyes. Not long. Lin Fei goes to tianchu machine, takes out several big reviving pills from his storage ring, and puts them into tianchu machine''s mouth. Tianchuji swallowed several big reviving pills, and his face looked a little better¡° Lin Fei, it''s the happiest thing in my life for tianchuji to have such an excellent disciple like you. " Tianchuji''s hard way to open his mouth. The opening of tianchu machine affected the muscles on tianchu machine''s face. The painful tianchu machine took several mouthfuls of cool air. In addition, the pain of tianchuji made the muscles on the face twist together. This scene, fall in Lin Fei''s eyes, let Lin Fei''s heart more pain. In his heart, Lin Fei vowed silently that he would destroy the Hu family¡° Master, don''t talk any more. Leave the rest to me. " When Lin Fei saw that his master tianchuji still wanted to talk, he said first. He couldn''t bear to see his master tianchuji feel miserable because he was talking. Blood debt must be paid by blood¡° Lin Fei, the people of tianxuanmen, have been slaughtered by them for the most part. " It took tianchuji a lot of effort to slowly raise his hand and point to Hu Shikuan and Hu yinglang. Thinking of the people who died in Tianxuan gate, tianchuji''s tears came out like the flood that broke the dike. As soon as Tian Chuji said this, Lin Fei''s killing intention in his eyes became real. Lin Fei raised his head abruptly. With sharp eyes, he saw Hu Shikuan and Hu yinglang in the direction of tianchuji. instant. Hu Shikuan and Hu yinglang both kneel in front of Lin Fei. Before, when Lin Fei just came out of Xiuwu mountain, they looked at Lin Fei just like two dead people. Now, when they look at Lin Fei again, it''s like looking at the gods and demons. The two of them were just stared at by Lin Fei. The two of them couldn''t help holding their breath¡° Young master Lin, please... "Before Hu Shikuan could speak out, he was killed by Lin Fei. Hu yinglang''s body retreated, madly retreated¡° Mr. Lin, I''m a beast. I''m not worth your killing! " Hu yinglang had a cry in his voice. The next moment. Lin Fei hit Hu yinglang with another blow. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself¡° After you go back to the Hu family, tell the Hu family leader that tomorrow, I will visit the Hu family in person and destroy the whole Hu family. " Lin Fei suddenly turns his head, looks at Hu Jinyi and says word by word. When Lin Fei said this, he was talking about Tianzhi. The sound is full of unquestionable flavor. He had to make the whole Hu family disappear from Xiuwu mountain. As soon as Lin Fei''s words came down, they were stunned by the huge crowds of martial arts practitioners around them. Lin Fei is going to destroy the top class Hu family. This kind of thing has never happened in Xiuwu mountain! In the crowd, Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty, and Cao Lanxin, the ninth Princess of the Dilong Dynasty, look at Lin Fei in a complicated way, and their emotions can not be calm for a long time. Lin Fei was like the most dazzling star in the sky that day. It was really dazzling. Before, nine Princess Cao Lanxin wanted to be friends with Lin Fei. At that time, Lin Fei refused. Cao Lanxin, the ninth princess, felt that Lin Fei was too ungrateful.

 Chapter 1387

    Hu Jinyi ran away. Lin Fei holds his master tianchuji and goes to Tianxuan gate. Su gentleness follows Lin Fei. Two hours later. Lin Fei holds his master tianchuji and goes back to tianxuanmen. When he saw the corpses all over tianxuanmen, he bit his mouth and blew. He bit his lips and bled. He didn''t have any intuition. Tianxuanmen, on the martial arts platform, a four-year-old martial arts practitioner died there. It''s chilling. There are four bodies at the gate of Tianxuan gate. Inside the Tianxuan gate, there are corpses everywhere¡° Lin Fei, are you absolutely sure that you will destroy the Hu family? " Tian Chuji looks at Lin Fei and asks anxiously. In xiuwushan, the Hu family is a top class family. The Hu family is located on Qingsong mountain. Hu''s experts are like clouds. It''s not easy for Lin Fei to destroy the Hu family. The most terrible thing is that the Hu family has a earthworm. The Earth Dragon is a spirit beast of the sixth grade. Spirit beasts are divided into yellow level spirit beasts, Xuan level spirit beasts, prefecture level spirit beasts and heaven level spirit beasts, as well as higher level spirit beasts. The spirit beast of heaven level six is already a very high level spirit beast. In addition, heaven level spirit beast can be transformed into human form. If Lin Fei wants to destroy the whole Hu family, he must first kill the dragon of heaven level six. Otherwise, Lin Fei will never destroy the Hu family. Zeng Jin, the God level six level spirit dragon was injured and saved by Hu Zhiyong, the head of the Hu family. Therefore, in order to repay the Hu family, the God level six level spirit beast, the Earth Dragon, has always stayed in the Hu family to protect the Hu family. The strength of heaven level spirit beast is equivalent to the martial arts practitioner who dominates the six grades of the realm forever. If Lin Feimao ran to Hu''s house rashly, he might never come back¡° Master, don''t worry about me. I''m absolutely sure that I will destroy the Hu family. " Lin Fei''s face became resolute. Tianchuji tells Lin Fei about the fact that the Hu family has a heaven level six grade spirit beast, the Earth Dragon. Suddenly, Lin Fei narrowed his eyes. The Hu family has a god level six grade spirit beast Earth Dragon protection, this is Lin Fei did not expect. Just then. The ancient god of war in Lin Fei''s mind said: "son Lin, don''t be afraid of the Earth Dragon. If you use dragon subduing fist, you can suppress it." When the ancient god of war opened his mouth, Lin Fei''s mind came up with the formula of dragon subduing boxing. Not to mention the heaven level spirit beast Earth Dragon, even the chaos dragon will be suppressed by the Dragon subduing fist. Tens of thousands of years ago, the ancient god of war used dragon subduing fist to suppress the chaotic dragon. Chaos dragon is a higher level spirit beast. In front of chaos dragon, the heaven level spirit beast Earth Dragon is not even the grandson of grandson. As long as Lin Fei shows his dragon dropping fist, the Earth Dragon will be easily suppressed by Lin Fei¡° Master, I am absolutely sure. " Lin Fei said with a smile, his voice full of firmness. Today, he practiced dragon boxing. Tomorrow, he arrived at Hu''s house. Are you still afraid of the level 6 spirit beast Earth Dragon¡° Lin Fei, don''t try to be brave. " He felt that Lin Fei was trying to show off his ability. The voice has just dropped. Eight or nine disciples of tianxuanmen appeared from all directions¡° Lin Fei, you still have the face to come back. It''s because of you that so many people died in tianxuanmen. "¡° Lin Fei, the leader treats you like a son, but you implicate the leader and Tianxuan. "¡° Lin Fei, there are 19 people dead in tianxuanmen! " They pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and yelled. Lin Fei was speechless. He buried his head in his chest.

 Chapter 1388

    Lin Fei has no face for those who survive in tianxuanmen. Bang! Tianxuanmen''s big long tianchuqiu flew down from the sky and hit Lin Fei on the chest. In fact, Lin Fei had already noticed that tianchuji was ready to hit him. However, Lin Fei did not make any response¡° Lin Fei, do you know how miserable our Tianxuan gate was caused by you? " Tian Xuanmen''s big long Tian Chuqiu stares at Lin Fei and cheers coldly. Lin Fei took a deep breath. His mood was very complicated¡° Well, don''t blame Lin Fei any more. " Tianchuji, lying in Linfei''s arms, shouts with great pain. The next moment, the day at the machine on the severe cough up. At this time, everyone''s attention turned to the body of the day machine. Why didn''t they see tianchuji just now? That''s because tianchuji''s face is full of injuries. They can''t see that the person in Lin Fei''s arms is tianchuji. As soon as tianchuji opens his mouth, they know that the man in Lin Fei''s arms is tianchuji. Seeing the miserable and bloody appearance of tianchuji, they shed tears. next. Lin Fei took his master tianchu machine to a bedroom and put it on the bed. Beside the bed, tianchuqiu, the head of tianxuanmen, and the surviving stomachs of tianxuanmen, they looked at tianchuji heartily, and their emotions were very heavy¡° Tomorrow, I will go to the Hu family alone and destroy the Hu family. " Lin Fei said awe inspiring. Lin Fei''s words attracted everyone''s taunt¡° Lin Fei, I beg you not to provoke the Hu family any more. Why did you destroy the Hu family alone? The Hu family is a top class sect. "¡° Lin Fei, do you want to make our Tianxuan gate disappear from Xiuwu mountain completely? "¡° It''s not terrible to have no strength. What''s terrible is that you don''t know how much ability you have. If you misjudge your ability, you will not only die, but also implicate us. "..." Everyone present felt that Lin Fei had no strength and destroyed the Hu family. Originally, Su gentleness felt that her elder martial brother had the strength to destroy the Hu family. But before, when she heard tianchuji say that the Hu family was protected by a heaven level six level spirit beast, the Earth Dragon, she changed her mind. She felt that her elder martial brother could not destroy the Hu family alone. The spirit beast of the sixth grade of heaven is too strong. It conjures up its essence, and its body is huge. With a little flick of its tail, it has the momentum of destroying heaven and earth¡° Elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive. We''ll have a long-term plan for revenge. " Su gentle quickly advised¡° Younger martial sister, believe me, I can destroy the Hu family. " Lin Fei said confidently. In fact, Lin Fei is very confident. He believes that he can destroy the whole Hu family by himself. However, everyone present felt that the reason why Lin Fei said that was because Lin Fei was pretending to be forced¡° Lin Fei, do you still want to recruit the Hu family? " Tianchuqiu, the leader of tianxuanmen, stares at Linfei with sharp eyes and shouts fiercely. Tianxuanmen can no longer withstand turbulence. If so, Lin Fei will go to provoke the Hu family. The Hu family came to tianxuanmen again. At that time, tianxuanmen will be destroyed¡° Lin Fei, do you really have absolute confidence and destroy the whole Hu family? " Lying on the tianchu machine, he asked¡° Well Lin Fei whispered "well", then nodded heavily. He really has the absolute confidence to destroy the Hu family. He wanted to destroy the whole Hu family immediately.

 Chapter 1389

    "Lin Fei, you are so confident. Tomorrow, you can go to Hu''s house." Tian Chu machine condenses the sound channel.


    Just now, he saw Lin Fei kill Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family.


    At the moment, Lin Fei said again and again that he had the strength to destroy the Hu family.


    Therefore, tianchuji decided to let Lin Fei go to the Hu family alone.


    As soon as tianchuji said this, everyone present was stunned.


    They all think that tianchuji''s brain is confused.


    Lin Fei went to Hu''s house to avenge himself.


    Lin Fei is going to die!


    Moreover, after Lin Fei is killed by the Hu family, the Hu family will certainly retaliate against tianxuanmen.


    At that time, the people under tianxuanmen will surely die.


    "Headmaster, please think twice before you leap!" Tian Xuanmen''s big long, Tian Chuqiu a nose, a tearful advice.


    Tianqiu''s voice has just dropped.


    Follow.


    The other disciples of tianxuanmen all knelt down in front of tianchuji. They looked serious one by one and cried out with one voice:


    "Please think twice, headmaster!"


    "Please think twice, headmaster!"


    "Please think twice, headmaster!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Almost all the people present were imploring tianchuqiu to think twice.


    Only, Su gentle standing in place, motionless, did not speak.


    In the eyes of the disciples of tianxuanmen, Lin Fei''s going to the Hu family for revenge is equivalent to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth.


    It doesn''t matter that Lin Fei died by himself.


    But, Lin Fei, don''t bother them any more.


    The scene in front of us is very difficult for tianchuji.


    He believed that Lin Fei could destroy the Hu family alone.


    However, other people in tianxuanmen don''t believe that Lin Fei can destroy the Hu family alone.


    If he agrees Lin Fei to go to the Hu''s house alone, it will certainly arouse everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    "Nineteen people died in tianxuanmen, can''t you avenge them?" Lin Fei glanced at all the people present. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Lin Fei, we can''t provoke the Hu family." Tianchuqiu wants to slap Linfei and wake him up.


    Tianchuqiu felt that Lin Fei couldn''t see the situation clearly, and didn''t know how capable he was.


    Hu family casually a person can easily crush Lin Fei.


    "Elder martial brother, Xiuwu mountain is like this. People''s lives are as cheap as dogs, and the strong are respected. The Hu family is the top class sect, while our Tianxuan sect is only the ninth class sect." A disciple of tianxuanmen sighed.


    This disciple of tianxuanmen is named tianxiaokun.


    A few days ago, he hid in the cellar and saw with his own eyes that the disciple of tianxuanmen died in the hands of Hu yinglang.


    What a terrible scene!


    Blood, red earth.


    In the hands of Hu yinglang, the disciples of tianxuanmen were slaughtered easily by Hu yinglang just like chickens. They didn''t have the slightest power to fight back.


    He didn''t want to destroy the Hu family!


    Unfortunately, he knew he didn''t have that strength.


    He also felt that Lin Fei did not have that strength.


    "Younger martial brother, my martial arts cultivation level has dominated the fourth grade of the realm. I have the ability to destroy the Hu family. Believe me." Lin Fei put one hand on Tian Xiaokun''s shoulder and looked at Tian Xiaokun, saying seriously.


    Four products dominating the world? Tian Xiaokun was startled.


    Others were also taken aback.


    When Lin Fei came to tianxuanmen, his martial arts cultivation level was the second grade of Tianjing.


    In just a few days, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was upgraded to the fourth grade of dominating realm.


    The upgrade speed of Lin Fei''s martial arts level is comparable to that of rockets.


    "Elder martial brother, you didn''t cheat me, did you?" The sky Xiao Kun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, just tremble voice to ask a way.


    1397. Query on chapter 1397


    "That''s bullshit!" Tianchuqiu, the head of tianxuanmen, was stunned at first. Then he thought about it carefully and thought that Lin Fei must be lying.


    He also knew that when Lin Fei first came to tianxuanmen, his martial arts level was only the second grade of Tianjing.


    After a few days, Lin Fei even said that his martial arts level had been upgraded to the fourth grade of dominating realm.


    How could he believe such a lie that even a three-year-old would not believe?


    Think of this, tianchuqiu, the head of tianxuanmen, is disappointed to the bottom of Linfei.


    Originally, because of Lin Fei, the disciples of tianxuanmen were killed by the Hu family.


    This made him deeply resent Lin Fei.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment, Lin Fei is full of lies and deceiving everyone.


    Even the prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty gave the best martial arts resources.


    It is impossible for them to upgrade their martial arts cultivation level from Tianjing grade 2 to dominating grade 4 in just a few days.


    But Lin Fei is not ashamed to say that his cultivation level, in just a few days, has been promoted from the second grade of Tianjing to the fourth grade of dominating realm.


    When tianchuqiu said that, most of the people present thought about it carefully. They think that what tianchuqiu said is very reasonable. Lin Fei is just a bunch of nonsense¡° Elder martial brother, be honest and don''t lie. Do you know? " The sky Xiao Kun is gloomy face, the language says earnestly. Then the others joined in¡° Elder martial brother, don''t lie to us. How can your cultivation level be the fourth level of dominating territory? "¡° Elder martial brother, I know you are eager for revenge, but you don''t have to cheat yourself, let alone us. "¡° Elder martial brother, are you still awake from your dream? No matter how evil your martial arts talent is, your martial arts level can''t be improved so fast. "..." Everyone doubts Lin Fei. They don''t believe that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of dominating territory. You know, the cultivation level of tianchuji, the leader of Tianxuan gate, is only six grades of Tianjing. Moreover, it took tianchuji, the leader of tianxuanmen, hundreds of years to upgrade his martial arts cultivation level to the sixth level of dominating realm. If it took only a few days for Lin Fei to upgrade his martial arts cultivation level from Tianjing second grade to dominating fourth grade. Don''t they live on dogs for so many years? There must be a feeling in their hearts that the dog is pregnant. In the voice of doubt, Lin Fei smiles and says, "how can you believe that my martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of dominating realm?"¡° Elder martial brother, unless you can defeat the elder easily. " Tian Xiaokun thought carefully and put forward the idea. Tianchuqiu, the great head of tianxuanmen, is a practitioner of five grades of Tianjing. And Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level really dominates the fourth grade. Then, Lin Fei and Da Changqiu compete in martial arts. Lin Fei will be able to beat dachangchuqiu easily. Tian Chu Qiu was so absorbed that he felt Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level. He was surprised to find that he could not feel Lin Fei''s cultivation level. Therefore, he decided that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level must be higher than Tianjing Wupin. Why does tianchuqiu conclude that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is definitely higher than Tianjing Wupin? That''s because high-level practitioners can feel the level of low-level practitioners. But the low-level practitioners can''t feel the high-level practitioners'' level¡° Elder martial brother, do you dare to compete with the elder Another disciple of tianxuanmen stares at Lin Fei and yells.

 Chapter 1390

    "The elder is not my opponent. I''m afraid I''ll hurt him." Lin Fei waved his hand and said truthfully. Lin Fei is telling the truth. However, the disciples of tianxuanmen didn''t believe it. One by one, they looked at Lin Fei scornfully and said coldly, "elder martial brother, if you are afraid, just say you are afraid. Is it necessary to lie in front of us?"¡° Elder martial brother, you must be honest. You can''t even beat the elder. Do you still want to go to the Hu family and avenge the dead disciples of Tianxuan gate? "¡° Elder martial brother, if you want to die, we won''t stop you, but don''t implicate us. "..." In the sound of ridicule, the big head of Tianxuan gate opened his mouth¡° I''m not really Lin Fei''s opponent. " Tian Chu Qiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Tianchuqiu said this. All of a sudden. In the room, the taunt stopped abruptly. The disciples of tianxuanmen were all stunned. A second ago, they firmly believed that Lin Fei was not tianchuqiu''s opponent. At this moment, tianchuqiu said that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. in a wink. They were all beaten in the face¡° You come with me to build Wutai. " Lin Fei didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. He waved and took the disciples of tianxuanmen and tianchuqiu, the leader of tianxuanmen, to the martial arts platform of tianxuanmen. Su gentle a person to stay in the day at the machine''s side, take care of the day at the machine. Not long. Lin Fei, tianxuanmen''s disciples and tianchuqiu, tianxuanmen''s leader, went to tianxuanmen''s training platform¡° You''ll see. " In order to dispel everyone''s worries, Lin Fei is ready to show his real strength in front of everyone. The next moment. Lin Fei soared into the air and hit the ground with all his strength. Boom! A loud noise came, just like the explosion of the ten atomic bombs. The sound was so loud that the cochlea of the people was almost cracked. Everyone looked in the direction of Lin Fei''s blow and saw a sinkhole on the ground. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses, hisses. Everyone opened their eyes, looking at the bottomless hole, want to see the bottom of the pit. Unfortunately, they can''t see it. No matter how they look, they can''t see the bottom of the pit. Some people speculate that the bottomless hole is 500 meters deep. Some people speculate that the bottomless hole is 1000 meters deep. Some people speculate that the bottomless hole is 10000 meters deep. All in all, they all gaped. At this moment, when they saw Lin Fei again, they didn''t despise and disdain him any more. Some of them were in awe and deep awe. Before, they mercilessly mocked and attacked Lin Fei. When they Lin Fei shot, they found how ridiculous they were¡° Now, do you still think I have no strength to avenge you? " Lin Fei raised his head and glanced at all the people present¡° Lin Fei, you are very powerful, but as far as I know, Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, is the master of martial arts. " Tianchuqiu warned. When it comes to the immortal Hu, the ancestor of the Hu family, tianchuqiu shivers involuntarily. The master of martial arts! In Xiuwu mountain, almost all of them are invincible. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, he can not be the immortal opponent of Hu, the ancestor of the Hu family. Therefore, tianchuqiu still refused to let Lin Fei go to the Hu family to avenge the dead disciples of tianxuanmen. After hearing the words of tianchuqiu, the disciples of tianxuanmen were shocked, and their hearts were filled with fear.

 Chapter 1391

    "Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, is a martial arts practitioner who dominates the territory forever?" Lin Fei laughed with disdain. Seeing the disdainful smile on Lin Fei''s face, Tian Chu Qiu rolled his eyes. In the view of tianchuqiu, no matter how strong Lin Fei is, he can never be the immortal opponent of Hu, the ancestor of the Hu family. If Lin Fei and Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, fight each other. Hu immortal slaughtered Lin Fei as easily as he slaughtered chickens and dogs. However, when Lin Fei mentioned Hu immortal, Lin Fei laughed scornfully. Lin Fei is so arrogant that he doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. The disciples of tianxuanmen, in order to prevent Lin Fei from going to Hu''s house to avenge the dead disciples of tianxuanmen, they all knelt down in front of Lin Fei and asked, "elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil. Impulsivity will kill you."¡° Hu family, we tianxuanmen can''t afford to offend. Why don''t we want revenge! But we don''t have that strength. "¡° Bear for a moment the wind is calm and the waves are still, and take a step back to open the sea and sky. " They all want revenge. However, Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, is a martial arts practitioner who dominates the territory forever. Lin Fei wants to destroy the Hu family, just like an ant wants to step on a tiger. How is that possible? Therefore, they asked Lin Fei not to be impulsive¡° You get up quickly. " Lin Fei grabs tianxiaokun in front of him and wants to pull tianxiaokun up from the ground. Yes. Tianxiaokun just can''t get up¡° Elder martial brother, you can''t go to the Hu family. You can''t go to the Hu family. " Sky Xiao Kun a nasal discharge a tears of say. The voice of Tian Xiao Kun has just come down. Other people kneeling on the ground, they learn the appearance of the sky roaring Kun, shouting: "Hu family, absolutely can''t go!"¡° Hu family, you can''t go! "¡° Hu family, you can''t go! " However, a sneer appeared on Lin Fei''s face. This scene makes tianchuqiu want to slap Lin Fei to death. Even tianchuqiu has already thought out his lines¡° Lin Fei, you shabby! At this time, you can still laugh. " Naturally, tianchuqiu didn''t say what he thought. After all, Lin Fei''s strength is much stronger than his. Although he is the elder of tianxuanmen. But Xiuwu mountain is a place where the strong are respected. Therefore, he has to fear Lin Fei. That''s the second. Lin Fei spoke¡° I killed Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family. " Lin Fei said very seriously. There''s no joke in the voice. Lin Fei said this. Around the tianxuanmen martial arts platform, it seems to be an ice crystal coffin buried on the ground. There is no sound here. There was no heartbeat or breathing. The disciples of tianchuqiu and tianxuanmen kneeling on the ground just stare at Lin Fei, just like the monsters in the monsters. Their eyes are full of disbelief¡° What''s more, I killed Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family The next moment, Lin Fei spoke again. All of a sudden. Around, more and more dead. Lin Fei''s words are too shocking. For a moment, they were confused. After a long time. Finally, tianchuqiu came back. The disciples of tianxuanmen who are kneeling on the ground have not come back to their senses Tianchu qiuleng can''t speak any more. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1392

    Lin Fei killed Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family. What''s more, it''s a quick kill. Tianchuqiu thought about it carefully. He thought that Lin Fei was lying. Before, Lin Fei had said that he was the master of four grades of Kungfu. Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, is a martial arts practitioner who dominates the territory forever. According to common sense, Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, wanted to kill Lin Fei easily. But Lin Fei said that he killed Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family. Even if he is a fool, he can''t believe it! Besides, he is not a fool¡° Lin Fei, do you think I will believe what you say? " Tian Chu Qiu stares at Lin Fei and asks in a strange way. Tianchuqiu''s tone had already answered the question he had asked himself. Today, even if Lin Fei says it''s true, he can''t believe that Lin Fei killed Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family¡° Elder martial brother, it''s said that if you don''t do something, you will destroy heaven and earth. " Kneeling on the ground, Tian Xiaokun said with fear. Obviously, Tian Xiaokun didn''t believe Lin Fei killed Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family. Other people kneeling on the ground don''t believe that Lin Fei killed Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family. In the eyes of these people, the martial arts practitioners who dominate the territory forever are the invincible existence, the existence that they can''t look up to when they jump up. Just then. Tianchuji, the leader of tianxuanmen, comes to the Xiuwu platform of tianxuanmen with the help of Su gentleness¡° I saw with my own eyes that Lin Fei killed Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family Tianchuji said word by word. instant. The disciples of tianchuqiu and tianxuanmen were stunned again. They would not believe Lin Fei''s words. However, they have to believe that tianchuji said so. Because tianchuji never lies. next. Under tianchuji''s persuasion, the disciples of tianchuqiu and tianxuanmen agreed to let Lin Fei go to the Hu family to avenge the dead tianxuanmen disciples. At this time, the whole Xiuwu mountain was boiling. The news about Lin Fei, like the speed of light, is spreading in all directions. Lin Fei killed Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family. Lin Fei refused to make friends with the ninth Princess of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei beat Cao Xing, the eighth Prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei threatens Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty Every piece of news from Lin Fei impacts people''s hearts. What struck people''s hearts most was that Lin Fei threatened that he would go to Qingsong mountain tomorrow and destroy the whole Hu family. You know, the Hu family is a top class school! In addition, the Hu family also has a god level six grade spirit beast Earth Dragon Guard. The strength of that heaven level six level spirit beast Earth Dragon is equivalent to the strength of the immortal master of six level martial arts. Lin Fei wants to destroy the Hu family on his own, which is just like a fool''s dream. Right now. Qingsongshan, Hu''s mansion, in the hall. The Hu family are discussing how to deal with Lin Fei. Hu Zhiyong, the head of the Hu family, had a dignified face and glanced at all the people present¡° Lin Fei killed the ancestors of our Hu family, and Lin Fei threatened to destroy our Hu family tomorrow. What do you want to say Hu Yongsheng said with a smile¡° The owner of our family, the earthworm of our family, can''t help us destroy Lin Fei? " Hu Chengxiang, the elder of the Hu family, said in a deep voice¡° Yes, I can, but I don''t want the earthworm to do it. " Hu Zhiyong looks embarrassed.

 Chapter 1393

    Hu Zhiyong, the owner of the Hu family, was in a dilemma because the earthworm had promised to help them only once. If, this time, the Dragon hand, certainly can destroy Lin Fei. However, the earthworm will leave the Hu family. This is a situation Hu Zhiyong is very reluctant to see¡° Master, why don''t you want the dragon to do it? " Hu Chengfan, the second elder of the Hu family, didn''t understand what Hu Zhiyong thought, so he asked¡° Our Hu family once saved the life of the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon promised to help our Hu family only once. " Hu Zhiyong pondered for a moment, and then he told the truth. Hu Zhiyong believes that as long as the Earth Dragon takes the hand, he will be able to kill Lin Fei. But he didn''t want the dragon to do it. Earthworm is only willing to help the Hu family once. This time, the earthworm helped the Hu family. The next time the Hu family is in danger, the earthworm will no longer be the Hu family. Hu Zhiyong said this. Throughout the hall, important figures of the Hu family began to whisper. In the end, these important figures of the Hu family decided to let earthworm do it. If the Earth Dragon doesn''t do it. Tomorrow, Lin Fei will kill the Hu family. The Hu family is in danger. Even Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, is not Lin Fei''s rival. So big Hu family, who is Lin Fei''s opponent¡° Master, the Hu family has reached the point of life and death. Tomorrow, the Earth Dragon must help us kill Lin Fei. " Hu Chengxiang, the elder of the Hu family, stood up from his chair and said in a voice¡° Master, I have the same opinion as the elder. Tomorrow, the Earth Dragon must kill Lin Fei. " Hu Chengfan, the second elder of the Hu family, also stood up from his chair and said. The other elders of the Hu family also spoke one after another. Their opinion is to let the earthworm kill Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, Hu Zhiyong, the owner of the Hu family, nodded his head reluctantly and said, "it seems that tomorrow, the Earth Dragon can only kill Lin Fei." Even if, Hu Zhiyong is not willing to let the earthworm do it again. However, Hu Zhiyong also had to let the earthworm kill Lin Fei. Hu Jia really has reached the moment of life and death. then. Hu Zhiyong went to the door of one of the best rooms in the Hu family. Bang bang! He knocked twice on the door and waited respectfully for the response of the Earth Dragon. He knew that the earth dragon was practicing in the room. However, he did not dare to break into Dilong''s room. The Earth Dragon is a heaven level six level spirit beast. It can blow him to death in one breath. Soon. In the room, came a vicissitudes of sound. The sound of the vicissitudes belongs to the sound of the Earth Dragon¡° Hu Zhiyong, come in! " Hearing this sound, Hu Zhiyong dared to enter the room. At this time, the Earth Dragon has been transformed into a human form, it sat on the bed, eyes closed. Although, it is more than 2000 years old. However, it looks like a 40 year old middle-aged man¡° Master, tomorrow, I want to ask you to help me kill a man. " Hu Zhiyong crept to the bed and said softly. Standing in front of the earthworm, Hu Zhiyong felt out of breath. The Earth Dragon is so strong that it can kill Hu immortal, the ancestor of their family, with a wave of its hand¡° Who is it? " Earthworm to interest, it slowly opened his eyes, looked at Hu Zhiyong. For hundreds of years, Hu Zhiyong asked for help for the first time. It''s really curious. Xiuwu mountain, what kind of people are there? The Hu family can''t deal with them. It knows that Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, is a martial arts practitioner who dominates the territory forever. People who can''t even deal with Hu immortal must be very strong.

 Chapter 1394

    "Master, the other party is a 26 year old young man." Hu Zhiyong, the owner of the Hu family, bent over and quickly replied. In front of the Hu family, Hu Zhiyong put his own posture very high. However, in front of the dragon, Hu Zhiyong put his own posture very low. I can''t help it. The earthworm is too strong¡° A 26 year old young man, interesting, really interesting. " The Earth Dragon opened his eyes wide, and there were two shining lights in his eyes. Originally, the Earth Dragon thought that the man in Hu Zhiyong''s mouth was an old monster who had practiced for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, the man in Hu Zhiyong''s mouth is a 26 year old young man. A 26-year-old young man, in the eyes of the Earth Dragon, should not be strong enough. It can absolutely crush the Earth Dragon with one hand¡° How high is the 26 year old man''s martial arts training level? " The earthworm got up from the bed and asked casually. According to the thought of the Earth Dragon, the 26 year old''s martial arts cultivation level should be higher than that of the immortal master. Otherwise, Hu Zhiyong would not have asked him to do it. Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family, can take each other''s life. However, Hu Zhiyong replied: "that 26 year old young man, his martial arts level is the fourth grade of dominating territory." This greatly surprised the earthworm. At present, the interest of earthworm is more and more strong¡° Master, the boy''s name is Lin Fei. Tomorrow, I hope you will try your best to face him without reservation. " Hu Zhiyong solemnly reminded. Lin Fei is so weird. He can defeat the higher level practitioners by many levels. In order to be on the safe side, he just let earthworm face Lin Fei tomorrow with all his strength. Hu Zhiyong said this. Earthworm''s face suddenly became gloomy. He glared at Hu Zhiyong like a knife in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Hu Zhiyong, do you doubt my strength?" The cold sweat on Hu Zhiyong''s cheek flowed down¡° Master, I dare not. It''s just that the boy Lin Fei is so weird. I''m afraid that if you don''t do your best, let the boy Lin Fei slip away. " Hu Zhiyong bent into a 90 degree, trembling reply¡° Don''t worry. As soon as the Dragon moves, the boy Lin Fei will die. " The earthworm said, his eyes became deep. Tomorrow, it hopes that after it meets Lin Fei, Lin Fei will not be too weak. For five hundred years, it has never done anything. If, 500 years later, the first person to die in its hands is a piece of rubbish. It was an insult to him¡° Master, with your words, I can rest assured. " Hu Zhiyong wiped the cold sweat on his cheek¡° It''s just an interesting little man. I''ll see what he scares you into. " The earthworm turned his head and looked at Hu Zhiyong. There was a thick disdain in his eyes. He frowned and said¡° Master, I''m such a small person. In front of you, I''m just like a cat and dog. How dare I compare with you? " Hu Zhiyong has a flattering face¡° So it is The earthworm was not modest. It nodded and agreed with Hu Zhiyong. Seeing that the earthworm was so confident, Hu Zhiyong raised his heart in his throat and dared to put it in his stomach. At this moment, he wants time to come to tomorrow. Tomorrow, he will see with his own eyes the picture of the Earth Dragon killing Lin Fei. Lin Fei easily killed their ancestors, he thought he was invincible? Ha ha, that''s funny. When Lin Fei faced the Earth Dragon, he knew how small he was.

 Chapter 1395

    "Hu Zhiyong, you can leave." The earthworm waved his hand and gave the order of eviction. Although, this room belongs to the Hu family. However, after the order of the local dragon, Hu Zhiyong did not dare to stay in the room for another second. Hu Zhiyong crept out of the room. Then, Hu Zhiyong gently closed the door of the room. Then, Hu Zhiyong returned to the hall of the Hu family. Right now. All the big people in the Hu family are staring at Hu Zhiyong one by one, hoping that Hu Zhiyong can bring good news and make them happy¡° Master Dilong has said that tomorrow, he will help us kill the boy Lin Fei. " Hu Zhiyong said very seriously. When they heard Hu Zhiyong''s words, they were relieved for a long time. At the same second, there were also people shouting excitedly¡° Tomorrow, master Dilong will kill Lin Fei. What do you think? "¡° What else can you say? Just watch how Lin Fei was killed by the elder earthworm. "¡° I seem to have seen the scene of Lin Fei peeing his pants after seeing the elder earthworm. "..." In the hall of the Hu family, there was a lot of laughter. Everyone present is eager for the time to come tomorrow. They can''t wait to see the picture of the Earth Dragon killing Lin Fei. The Earth Dragon is the spirit beast of the sixth grade of heaven. Its strength is equal to the martial arts practitioner who dominates the sixth grade of heaven forever. If the Earth Dragon is transformed into its noumenon. It''s going to go a step further. Even though, Lin Fei is a rare martial arts talent. Even though, Lin Fei can defeat higher level practitioners by many levels. Even though, Lin Fei is very strange. But Lin Fei faces the Earth Dragon. Lin Fei is just a chicken to be slaughtered¡° I order that tomorrow, all the people of the Hu family go to the door of the Hu family''s mansion to see how Lin Fei was crushed to death by the elder earthworm. " Hu Zhiyong, the head of the Hu family, cried out. The voice just dropped. A junior of the Hu family knelt down in front of Hu Zhiyong, the head of the Hu family. This junior of the Hu family is the herald of the Hu family. His name is Hu Xiaoqing¡° Master, I''m going to convey your order. " Hu Xiaoqing said respectfully. With that, Hu Xiaoqing went to convey Hu Zhiyong''s order. Not long. The whole Hu family is boiling. All the people of the Hu family were excited. In their eyes, the Earth Dragon is a mythical figure. This time, in order to kill Lin Fei, Hu Zhiyong, the head of the Hu family, invited the elder Dilong. Tomorrow, if Linfei doesn''t die. That''s the sun coming out in the West. They know that the Earth Dragon Master has been practicing in seclusion. They also know that the Earth Dragon is a spirit beast of the sixth grade of heaven. Master Dilong killed Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei died, he should be honored. After all, the Earth Dragon is the best. the second day. Lin Fei went to Hu''s house alone. At the gate of the Hu family''s mansion, there are countless practitioners. These countless practitioners come to see the excitement. Among them are Cao Rui, the seventh Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, and Cao Lanxin, the ninth Princess of the Earth Dragon Dynasty¡° Brother Qihuang, what do you think Lin Fei will do today? " The ninth Princess Cao Lanxin looks at the seventh Prince Cao Rui and asks anxiously. I don''t know why, she doesn''t want to see Lin Fei die. Maybe it''s because Lin Fei was the first person to refuse her. Maybe it''s because Lin Fei is the first one to cause emotional disturbance to her.

 Chapter 1396

    "Lin Fei, there is no doubt that he will die. As far as I know, there is a spirit beast in the Hu family, which is the sixth grade of heaven." The seventh Prince Cao Rui said word by word. The seventh Prince Cao Rui said this. All of a sudden. At the door of the Hu family mansion, all the martial arts practitioners took a breath. The strength of the heaven level liupin spirit beast is equivalent to the strength of the immortal master of liupin martial arts. The Hu family deserves to be a top class family. At the same time. Lin Fei continued to walk in the direction of the Hu family mansion. All of a sudden. A group of people think Lin Fei is very familiar. These people are from the Shen family. Among them are Shen Hailong, the head of the Shen family, Shen Kui, the seven elders of the Shen family, and two disciples of the Shen family. Before, Lin Fei killed Shen Cong of the Shen family. The Shen family always wanted to take revenge on Lin Fei. But Lin Fei has always been in the secular world. It is impossible for them to get revenge. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei entered Xiuwu mountain. It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them. Recently, Xiuwu mountain, a peerless martial arts genius, that peerless martial arts genius''s name is Lin Fei. Obviously, Shen Hailong and others didn''t regard the Lin Fei beside them as the Lin Fei who is the peerless martial arts talent. Because the Lin Fei beside him is from the secular world. And Lin Fei, who is a great martial arts talent, can''t come from the secular world¡° Master, the man in front of us is Lin Fei who killed Shen Cong of Shen family. " Shen Kui, the seven elder, stares at Lin Fei with a cruel smile on his face. At the moment, he looked at Lin Fei, just like looking at a piece of meat on the chopping board. He thinks he can kill Lin Fei at will¡° Shen Yun, Shen Hu, you two stop that boy for me. " Shen Hailong, the owner of the Shen family, squints and waves his hand, asking the two Shen disciples beside him to stop Lin Fei. Shen Yun and Shen Hu quickly blocked Lin Fei''s way. Shen Hailong and Shen Kui come to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I know you when you turn to ashes. " Shen Kui stares at Lin Fei like a knife in his eyes and shouts. Shen Hailong didn''t speak. He looked at Lin Fei scornfully. He thought Lin Fei was not fit to talk to him, so he didn''t speak. A boy from the secular world is not qualified to wipe his ass, how can he be qualified to talk to him¡° Who are you Lin Fei didn''t know Shen Kui and others. Before that, Shen Kui and Shen Hailong met Lin Fei through pitching stones. Lin Fei never met Shen Kui and Shen Hailong¡° I''m Shen Kui, and this is Shen Hailong, the head of our Shen family. " Shen Kui held his head high, with an air of supremacy¡° Do we know each other? " Lin Fei picks his eyebrows. He''s a little upset. He goes to Hu''s house and destroys Hu''s house, but Shen Kui and Shen Hailong stop him on the way¡° You should know Xu Qingsong and Shen Cong! " Shen Kui is not in a hurry. He wants Lin Fei to die¡° I don''t know. " How can Lin Fei remember Xu Qingsong and Shen Cong? He has long forgotten the two little people who died in his hands¡° Lin Fei, you are not a man. If you are a man, you should be brave. " Shen Yun sneered¡° Lin Fei, you killed Xu Qingsong and Shen Cong, and you deny it Shen Hu''s face was gloomy and his voice was full of killing. Shen Hu reminds Lin Fei who Xu Qingsong and Shen Cong are. As Shen Hu said, he did kill Xu Qingsong and Shen Cong. At that time, when he killed Xu Qingsong and Shen Cong, it took nine oxen and two tigers.

 Chapter 1397

    "Do you want to avenge Xu Qingsong and Shen Cong?" Lin Fei asked calmly. Before, he met Shen Hailong, Shen Kui and others. He certainly didn''t have the strength to kill them. But now, when he meets Shen Hailong and Shen Kui, he wants to kill them, just like trampling on a few ants¡° Lin Fei, you are not so stupid Shen Kui''s eyes burst out, and two rays of light shot at Lin Fei''s body¡° Lin Fei, there is a unique talent in Xiuwu mountain. He is also called Lin Fei. You and he have the same name, the same surname, and different destiny! " Shen Hu sneered. The purpose of their coming out of the family is to prepare to go to the Hu family and see for themselves that Lin Fei, the peerless martial arts genius, has destroyed the Hu family. It was destroyed by the Hu family. Unexpectedly, on the way, they met their enemy Lin Fei. The Lin Fei in front of them is not qualified to look up at the peerless martial arts talent Lin Fei. It''s not the same name, the same surname, different destiny. What is it¡° Lin Fei, how do you want to die? " Shen Yun asked directly¡° If I say I''m the peerless martial arts genius, do you believe it? " Lin Fei said softly. Lin Fei said this. Shen Hailong, Shen Kui, Shen Yun and Shen Cong were stunned at first. Then the four of them laughed wildly. Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at 500''s son. They think what Lin Fei said is the best joke they have ever heard in their life. Why are they so sure that the Lin Fei in front of them is not the Lin Fei who is a great martial arts talent? That''s because Lin Fei in front of them is from the secular world. It is very difficult for a person in the secular world to get a foothold in Xiuwu mountain. He even delusions that he is a peerless martial arts genius. It''s just wishful thinking¡° Lin Fei, you are so funny. " Shen Kui slightly restrained his smile and said contemptuously¡° Lin Fei, do you think that if you say that, we will believe your lies? " Shen Yun covers his stomach and tears come from the corners of his eyes¡° Lin Fei, if I were you, I would immediately kneel in front of us like a dog and kowtow to us for mercy. " Shen Hu said seriously Shen Hailong is ready to sneer at Lin Fei. However, he thought that he was the home of the Shen family, with prominent status and unusual status. He stifled the words of ridiculing Lin Fei into his stomach. People are divided into three, six and nine grades. He was like a God in front of Lin Fei. If he opened his mouth to ridicule Lin Fei, wouldn''t he praise Lin Fei too much¡° Is that funny? " Lin Fei laughs playfully¡° It''s funny. It''s so funny. " Shen Kui laughed more and more. He nodded and said. After Shen Yun and Shen Hu looked at each other, their laughter became bigger and bigger. Shen Hailong looks at Lin Fei with strange eyes¡° I''ll give you two seconds to get out of my sight, or I''ll do it. " Lin Fei stretched out the two fingers of his right hand and said quietly¡° Lin Fei, I put my head in front of you. What can you do to me? " Shen Kui put his face in front of Lin Fei''s eyes and cheered recklessly. Lin Fei began to count down. This scene makes Shen Yun and Shen Hu show disdainful eyes. Shen Kui took Lin Fei as a big joke¡° Opportunity, I have given you, but you don''t cherish it. " Lin Fei sighed with regret.

 Chapter 1398

    "If you step on the horse and knock on the ground and call me grandfather, I will not let you go." Shen Kui''s face changed and became cold¡° Lin Fei, I''ve seen a lot of people who pretend to be forced, but it''s the first time for me to be a person like you who doesn''t have the bottom line or the strength to pretend to be forced. " Shen Yun cheered coldly¡° If you go to hell, you don''t have to pretend like that any more. " Shen Hu stretched out a hand and drew to Lin Fei''s face. Pop! Lin Fei took a step forward and slapped Shen Hu in the face. Shen Hu''s slap was easily avoided by Lin Fei¡° I... "Shen Hu was angry and his eyes became red. But he didn''t finish what he said. Lin Fei grabbed him by the neck. There was a click. Then. Shen Hu''s neck was broken. As soon as his eyes were closed and his head was crooked, he died. Boom! Shen Yunleng in place. Shen Kui was stunned. Shen Hailong was also stunned. They had no idea that Lin Fei''s speed would be so fast. What''s more, Lin Fei dared to kill Shen Hu. However, they were only stunned for a second. Then they reacted¡° Lin Fei, how dare you attack Shenhu? How dare you kill Shenhu? I want you to die. " Shen Kui was furious. He hit Lin Fei''s chest with a fist full of aura. However, Lin Fei did not make any response. He let Shen Kui''s fist hit him in the chest. Seeing this scene, Shen Yun laughs sarcastically. Originally, he thought Lin Fei could catch Shen Kui''s two moves. But at this time, he found that he overestimated Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei was able to kill Shen Hu because of sneak attack. Shen Hailong pulled out a touch of disdain from the corner of his mouth. What he thought in his heart was that the people in the secular world were really weak. Even their reaction speed was several grades slower than the people in Xiuwu mountain. In fact, it''s not because Lin Fei''s reaction speed is slow, but because Lin Fei disdains to react. If an ant wants to shoot you, will you react? Bang! Shen Kui hit Lin Fei''s chest with his fist¡° Rubbish Shen Kui scolded. The voice just dropped. Shen Kui''s body flew upside down. For a moment, Shenhai longan beads stare like stir fried chestnuts. Shen Yun''s head seems to have been hit by an 18 magnitude earthquake and tsunami. Shen Kui was most shocked. Shen Kui wanted to speak, but his body gradually turned into a cloud of blood, and there was no chance to speak. Until the moment of his death, Shen Kui was still in a state of extreme ignorance¡° Before, I have said, opportunity, I have given you, you do not cherish Lin Fei sighed. Lin Fei said this. Shen Yun''s mind completely collapsed. Bang! The next moment. He knelt down in front of Lin Fei like a dog, trying to let him go. But he was too scared to speak. Lin Fei slowly moved his eyes, looked at Shen Hailong and said, "I hate your superior appearance very much."¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please let me go Shen Hailong also knelt in front of Lin Fei. When he first met Lin Fei, he thought he was a superior figure in front of him, and Lin Fei was not qualified to wipe his ass. At the moment, he suddenly realized that Lin Fei was not qualified to wipe his ass! He was lucky to see Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1399

    Shen Hailong is afraid of sweating. He kowtows to Lin Fei. As early as I knew, Lin Fei was so strong that he didn''t dare to have any idea of revenge! When Shen Cong dies, he dies. Lin Fei kicks Shen Yun''s chest, and Shen Yun flies out like a pebble. In the air, Shen Yun''s body directly turned into a blood mist. A soul flew out of Shen Yun''s body. According to Lin Fei''s meaning, it is natural to devour Shen Yun''s soul and refine it into aura to upgrade his martial arts cultivation level. However, the ancient god of war prevented him from doing so. Why? Because the ancient god of war told him that Shen Yun''s soul was too weak and not pure enough to swallow. Shen Hailong was scared to shiver all over. He trembled and said: "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Before, Shen Hailong in front of Lin Fei, is the kind of high, God like manner. At the moment, Shen Hailong is not as good as a dog in front of Lin Fei¡° I''ll just kick you. It''s up to you whether you live or die. " Lin Fei said without a look¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Shen Hailong is very happy. He keeps thanking Lin Fei. At the same time, Shen Hailong quickly turned on his aura and propped up a aura mask around him. Bang! Lin Fei kicked Shen Hailong in the chest. Shen Hailong flew upside down in the air. Shen Hailong''s mouth, spit out several mouthfuls of blood. However, Shen Hailong is not dead. After kicking, Lin Fei didn''t stay any longer. He went on to the direction of the Hu family. Yesterday, he had said that today, he must destroy the Hu family. Therefore, he must destroy the Hu family today. At the same time. More and more people gathered at the gate of the Hu family''s mansion. Most of the young talents in Xiuwu mountain came here. They wanted to see how strong Lin Fei was. But at the moment, they didn''t even see Lin Fei. It disappointed them. Suddenly, the voice of discussion rang out¡° Lin Fei, that boy can''t pretend to be forced, so he won''t come! "¡° Lin Fei, that boy must be afraid, otherwise, he has already come. "¡° Cao, Lin Fei is a genius of cultivating martial arts. What he says is like farting. " Lin Fei became the object of abuse. Before that, in everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei was a genius and the object of their admiration. At the moment, in everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei is a shrinking turtle, a seedless counsellor. If, on the way, Lin Fei did not meet Shen Hailong and others, Lin Fei must have come to the gate of Hu''s mansion. But on the way, Lin Fei met Shen Hailong and others, so he delayed some time. In the Hu family mansion. Hu Zhiyong, the head of the Hu family, had a look of disappointment on his face¡° Lin Fei, I thought Lin Fei was a man of indomitable spirit. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei was a coward. " Hu Zhiyong sighed¡° After today, Lin Fei should be the pronoun of "shrinking head turtle!" Hu Chengxiang, the elder of the Hu family, said with a smile¡° Elder, what you said is very reasonable. " Hu Chengfan, the second elder of the Hu family, nodded deeply¡° Lin Fei, he won''t have a great future in his life. No matter how talented he is in martial arts, he won''t be useful. " Hu Zhiyong said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1400

    All the people and disciples of the Hu family are standing at the gate of the Hu family mansion. They craned their necks, expecting Lin Fei to come soon. Yesterday, Lin Fei threatened to destroy their Hu family. As members of the Hu family, they are not afraid, but also excited. They are not afraid that Lin Fei will come, but they are afraid that Lin Fei will not come. Last night, they learned that their earthworm would kill Lin Fei. As long as the Dragon hands, their hearts are put in the stomach. The Earth Dragon is the spirit beast of the sixth grade of heaven. They think the earthworm can kill Lin Fei with a sneeze. Under their expectant eyes, Lin Fei hasn''t come yet. It made them anxious. Time goes by. An hour later. Lin Fei still didn''t come. At this moment, at the door of Hu''s mansion, the voice of abusing Lin Fei is louder, and the words of abusing Lin Fei are more and more ugly¡° Lin Fei, you''re a dog, you''re a bully, you''re just a bully. "¡° Grass! Is Lin Fei coming or not? If he doesn''t come, he''s a counsellor. Why do you want to boast like that? "¡° Yesterday, I said that Lin Fei is the most evil talent in Xiuwu mountain. Today, I''m beaten in the face. Lin Fei is rubbish! " Among the crowd, the Hu family members and their disciples were the most abusive and arrogant. They even play the idiom solitaire¡° Garbage Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, rubbish. "¡° Garbage Lin Fei. " For a moment, the words "garbage Lin Fei" and "garbage Lin Fei" resounded through the gate of the Hu family mansion and the whole Qingsong mountain. Qingsong mountain, at the foot of the mountain, Lin Fei walked slowly towards the Hu family mansion. It will take him about 15 minutes to get to the gate of Hu''s mansion. In the Hu family mansion. In the most high-end room, Dilong has been waiting for Hu Zhiyong to call it out and kill Lin Fei. But, left, it can''t wait for Hu Zhiyong, right, it still can''t wait for Hu Zhiyong. Therefore, it concluded that the boy named Lin Fei was absolutely afraid¡° Man! You are the most hypocritical creatures. " Dragon mouth pulled out a smile, can''t help feeling way. After feeling, it goes on to practice. In its view, a timid person is not qualified to die in its hands. In the hall of the Hu family. Hu Zhiyong, the head of the Hu family, turned his lips and snorted with disdain: "it seems that the boy Lin Fei can''t come to our Hu family today." Hu Chengxiang, the elder of the Hu family, angrily scolded: "the cowardly mouse generation also wants to destroy our Hu family. It''s like laughing off the world''s big teeth." The other elders of the Hu family, they are all scolding Lin Fei. As if, at this moment, Lin Fei is a piece of stinky shit, must be scolded. But Lin Fei killed so many of their Hu family. Lin Fei doesn''t come to Hu''s house. They can''t get revenge for the blood feud of the Hu family¡° Ah! If Lin Fei doesn''t come to our Hu family, how can we kill him? " Hu Zhiyong, the head of the Hu family, said with a sigh. Hu Zhiyong''s question made the elders of the Hu family fall into meditation. If Lin Fei doesn''t come to the Hu family, they won''t get revenge. Earthworm only promised to help their Hu family once, but did not promise to help their Hu family revenge¡° Master, go and ask the elder Dilong if he is willing to avenge our Hu family. " Hu Chengxiang, the elder of the Hu family, asked.

 Chapter 1401

    Hu Zhiyong, the owner of the Hu family, waved his hand and refused: "master Dilong only promised to help us once, and let him help me revenge. That''s absolutely impossible." It''s good that earthworm can help them. He didn''t dare to expect the Earth Dragon to help them find Lin Fei, and then help them kill Lin Fei. As soon as Hu Zhiyong''s words fell, a sigh rose. Unfortunately, Lin Fei can''t come to the Hu family. Otherwise, the Earth Dragon can make Lin Fei never come back. On the other side. Lin Fei has come to the door of Hu''s mansion. At this time, the people and disciples of the Hu family are playing the idiom solitaire. Garbage Linfei and Linfei garbage these two words, has covered up all the sound. In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled: "Linfei is here, Linfei is here at last." The next moment. All the martial arts practitioners on the spot focused their eyes on Lin Fei. Lin Fei is watched by hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners. But, Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to this vision, his pace is still not urgent and slow toward the front. He will destroy the Hu family today. After seeing Lin Fei, Hu Xiaoqing, the herald of the Hu family, rushed to the hall of the Hu family, knelt down on the ground and told him, "master, Lin Fei is here." All of a sudden. Hu Zhiyong, the head of the Hu family, was excited. Just now, he was thinking about how to kill Lin Fei. Did not expect, at the moment, Lin Fei himself sent to the door, to die. It is not only Hu Zhiyong who is excited, but also other members of the Hu family¡° If only Lin Fei came. We don''t have to worry about killing Lin Fei any more. " Hu Chengxiang, the elder of the Hu family, was excited in his voice. At this moment, he seems to have seen the Dragon slapping Lin Fei to death. Lin Fei''s tragic death was as miserable as it was. Lin Fei''s bones were all broken. Lin Fei''s flesh and blood are blurred. Lin Fei''s brain overflowed. Big elder Hu Chengxiang, in his mind, imagines Lin Fei''s miserable appearance, so he grins with a cruel smile¡° Elder, that''s right. " Hu Chengfan, the second elder of the Hu family, has bright eyes and is in a very good mood. Other elders of the Hu family are in a good mood¡° I''ll invite master Dilong. " Hu Zhiyong, the owner of the Hu family, suppresses his inner excitement. He quickly walks to the room where the earthworm is located. Not long. Hu Zhiyong, the owner of the Hu family, went to the door of the Dilong room. Dong Dong! Hu Zhiyong knocked on the door three times and said in a soft voice: "elder Dilong, Lin Fei''s child has come. Please kill Lin Fei''s child." His voice was full of deference¡° You go first, and I''ll be right there The sound of the Earth Dragon came to Hu Zhiyong''s ears¡° Yes Hu Zhiyong quickly responded. Then, with a large group of people, he went to the gate of Hu''s mansion¡° Why didn''t you Hu family run away? Do you want to be slaughtered by me? " Seeing Hu Zhiyong and others, Lin Fei laughs¡° Lin Fei, don''t be rampant. Today, I will make you come back. " Hu Zhiyong raised his hand viciously and pointed to Lin Fei, and said with gnashing teeth¡° Well, you can all die. " Lin Fei doesn''t talk any more nonsense. He is ready to kill Hu Zhiyong and others.

 Chapter 1402

    Seeing that Lin Fei was about to make a move, Hu Zhiyong felt creepy. Before, Lin Fei personally killed Hu immortal, the ancestor of the Hu family. Lin Fei''s killing them is like killing local chickens¡° Lin Fei, I have something to say. " The next moment, Hu Zhiyong said. In fact, he had nothing to say. The reason why he said that was to delay time and let the earthworm arrive¡° What are your last words? " Lin Fei picks his eyebrows, but he also gives Hu Zhiyong the time to leave his last words¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you another quarter of an hour to feel your last time. " Although Hu Zhiyong was scared, he didn''t say it. Moreover, he also said that he would give Lin Fei a quarter of an hour to feel his last time. It''s shameless to talk about people like Hu Zhiyong¡° No need. " Lin Fei spits out these three words from his mouth. The voice fell. Lin Fei is going to do it. All of a sudden. A figure floated to Hu Zhiyong''s body. The master of this figure is the Earth Dragon. As soon as the Earth Dragon appeared, there were countless practitioners around, and their eyes showed deep fear. The Earth Dragon is the spirit beast of the sixth grade of heaven! If it wants to kill anyone, no one can live¡° Earthworm, I just look at it, and I have the impulse to kneel down. "¡° The Earth Dragon is the spirit beast of the sixth grade of heaven. Its strength is equal to that of the sixth grade martial arts practitioner who dominates the realm forever. It has the ability to transform into human form. "¡° Earthworm, won''t eat us! " A lot of martial arts practitioners, they were scared to shout. Some martial arts practitioners are very afraid of the strength of the Earth Dragon. Some martial arts practitioners worry that the Earth Dragon will get angry and eat them. The Earth Dragon belongs to the spirit beast. It used to live in 100000 mountains. Spirit beasts eat people. People also eat the meat of spirit animals. Therefore, some martial arts practitioners worry that the Earth Dragon will eat them¡° Are you Lin Fei The Earth Dragon stares down at Lin Fei and feels that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of the dominating realm. Then his eyes are filled with deep disdain. In his eyes, a martial arts practitioner who dominates the fourth grade of the realm is as weak as an ant. He can kill himself with a sneeze. How eager it is to die in its hands of martial arts practitioners, is a powerful martial arts practitioners ah! However, unexpectedly, the martial arts practitioner who is going to die in his hands turns out to be a garbage who dominates the fourth grade of the realm. Suddenly, a sense of disappointment surged into the heart of earthworm¡° Earthworm, if you want to be my mount, I don''t mind. I won''t kill you. " Lin Fei light way. It''s OK that Lin Fei doesn''t speak. Lin Fei opens his mouth. Around, more than 100000 martial arts practitioners, their brains are almost burst, and their eyes are almost out of their eyes. Break the limit of thinking to think, no one can think of Lin Fei will say such a sentence. What Lin Fei is facing is the Earth Dragon! The Earth Dragon is the spirit beast of the sixth grade of heaven. Its strength should be the strongest in Xiuwu mountain and 100000 mountains. But Lin Fei let the earthworm be his mount. Lin Fei has filled the threat value of the Earth Dragon¡° Human, do you know what you''re talking about? " The earth dragon was angry. It squinted and looked at Lin Fei like a dead man¡° Dilong, your ears don''t work well? " Lin Fei shrugged and asked casually. At the door of the Hu family''s mansion, there was a dead silence. The more than 100000 martial arts practitioners seem to have become sculptures.

 Chapter 1403

    The Earth Dragon is silly, it can''t believe staring at Lin Fei. After living for thousands of years, he saw Lin Fei for the first time. Around them, there are more than 100000 martial arts practitioners who have forgotten to breathe, to beat their hearts and to blink their eyes. They just stare at Lin Fei without blinking, just like the monster in the monster. For a while, Lin Fei asked the earthworm to be his mount. For a while, he said that the earthworm''s ears didn''t work well. Things that madmen can''t do. Lin Fei did it. finished. Lin Fei is finished. Everyone present felt that Lin Fei would be killed by the earthworm. There''s no suspense. Just when everyone was scared to death. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Earthworm, if your ears don''t work well, then you are not qualified to be my mount. " Lin Fei stares at the Earth Dragon and says very seriously. Boom! Lin Fei''s words seemed to explode like a thousand atomic bombs in everyone''s mind. It''s shocking. It''s incredible. I don''t know what to do. They don''t know how strong Lin Fei''s real fighting strength is. However, Lin Fei''s ability to die has broken through the limit of the earth. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who dominates the fourth grade of the realm, asks the Earth Dragon, the spirit beast of the sixth grade of the heaven, to be his mount. That''s exaggerated enough. But Lin Fei also said that the Earth Dragon''s ears were not good enough to be his mount. Lin Fei, this is going to heaven! After a long time. The Earth Dragon finally reacts from the endless emotion. As soon as he reacted, he would gnash his teeth and say, "Lin Fei, you can''t die ten thousand times!" instant. The temperature in the air has dropped to freezing point. In the crowd, there were some martial arts practitioners whose bodies shook as if they were suffering from jumping sickness. Some martial arts practitioners keep swallowing their saliva. They seem to be thirsty, but they are not thirsty at all. Some martial arts practitioners have weak legs, and they just do it on the ground. When the Earth Dragon gets angry, it''s terrible¡° Earthworm, since you have good ears, I''ll let you be my mount. What do you think? " Lin Fei''s mouth is full of fun. what?!!! Lin Fei is still provoking earthworm. Does Lin Fei not know how to write dead words? Or is Lin Fei''s brain made of dung? Among the more than 100000 martial arts practitioners present, each of them can guarantee that Lin Fei is the most capable person they have ever seen. Even some martial arts practitioners were so excited that they were so rude that their saliva was like a waterfall¡° I''m Cao NIMA. I''m going crazy. What''s Lin Fei doing? He thinks he can beat the spirit beast Earth Dragon of the sixth grade of heaven? "¡° If Lin Fei can beat the earthworm, I''ll eat all the faeces in Xiuwu mountain. "¡° What''s going on here? What are you going to do The Earth Dragon''s face was almost dreary, and the anger in its eyes rolled up. However. Just then. Lin Fei stretched out four fingers and solemnly said, "earthworm, I''ll give you four seconds to think about it. If you promise to be my mount, you''ll turn into what you are." With these words, Lin Fei began to count down. This scene, scared everyone silly. Originally, everyone thought Lin Fei was joking. However, Lin Fei doesn''t seem to be joking. He should be serious¡° Lin Fei, why should I be your mount The Earth Dragon roared with all his strength, and the air seemed to be torn apart.

 Chapter 1404

    "You still don''t want to be my mount?" Four seconds later, Lin Fei raised his head, looked at the Earth Dragon and asked. The Earth Dragon no longer talks, its face is gloomy, almost dripping water. All of a sudden. The Earth Dragon conjures up its body, which is ten meters long and fifty centimeters wide. It has numerous sharp claws on its body and chilling water chestnut on its head. Apparently, the earthworm was angry¡° Roar The Earth Dragon breathed out a breath from his mouth. All of a sudden. In the sky, it was as if there was a strong wind. The sound of hissing shook the eardrums of more than 100000 martial arts practitioners. One hundred thousand martial arts practitioners on the scene went back madly. They couldn''t help but take in the cool air¡° It''s terrible. I''m so scared that I''m going to lose myself. "¡° The Earth Dragon is worthy of being the spirit beast of the sixth grade of heaven. Its strength is so strong that it makes people despair. "¡° Lin Fei is completely a psychopath. Even the Earth Dragon, a spirit beast of heaven level six, dares to provoke him. Lin Fei is not a psychopath. What is it The voice of fear, echoed. The voice was filled with fear. In the crowd, Hu''s people all grinned. The more angry the earthworm was, the more miserable Lin Fei''s fate would be¡° Master, that''s great. It''s really great. Now it seems that we don''t have to worry about the leniency of the earthworm any more. " Hu Chengxiang, the elder of the Hu family, exclaimed excitedly¡° Master, I seem to have seen that Lin Fei''s child was slapped to death by the dragon. " Hu Chengfan, the second elder of the Hu family, said excitedly. Hu Zhiyong, the owner of the Hu family, nodded and his smile was very bright. Hu family''s disciples or people, they stare at Lin Fei without blinking. The reason why they stare at Lin Fei without blinking is that they want to see Lin Fei with their own eyes. Lin Fei''s opponent is the God level six grade spirit beast Earth Dragon! Most people are scared out of their wits when they meet a earthworm. However, when Lin Fei met the earthworm, he repeatedly provoked the earthworm and asked the earthworm to mount for him. Even, Lin Fei also threatened that he was wronged for a while and took the earthworm and let the earthworm be his mount. Lin Fei dare to say anything if he really doesn''t want to die. Just when everyone thought Lin Fei was shabby. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Dilong, tell me about you. Why do you want to fight? " Lin Fei sighed with great regret. People who don''t know the situation think that Lin Fei is a super strong man with the strength to kill the earthworm. The Earth Dragon is a yellow spirit beast. But, in fact, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the master of the four grades of Jing. The Earth Dragon is the spirit beast of the sixth grade. Lin Fei said such words, just like kindergarten children, said his teacher to find a fight in general. Funny. It''s ridiculous. There were more than 100000 martial arts practitioners on the scene. They were already numb with laughter. They hardly laugh at Lin Fei''s ridiculous remarks¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you four seconds. If you don''t commit suicide in four seconds, I''ll let you try to live like death. " The Earth Dragon roared word by word. As a result, the Earth Dragon turned into its noumenon. Therefore, when it said this, its voice was very hoarse, and it made people feel shivering. The earthworm was furious. However, it was still unwilling to kill Lin Fei. Why? Because it thinks Lin Fei is too weak. If it kills Lin Fei, it''s too flattering.

 Chapter 1405

    Last night, Lin Fei practiced dragon subduing boxing all night. At the moment, he has been able to perform dragon subduing boxing. Dragon subduing boxing is a martial art of Daojing. Daojing martial arts is beyond the eternal realm of martial arts. You can imagine how powerful the martial arts of Daojing are. As long as Lin Fei uses his dragon subduing fist, let alone the Earth Dragon, he has to kneel even if he is a chaotic dragon¡° Dragon subduing boxing Lin Fei didn''t talk much nonsense. He gave a loud drink and directly used his dragon subduing fist¡° Lin Fei child, you are really beyond your ability. Although I kill you with my hand and I have Shi identity, I will still kill you with my hand. " When the Earth Dragon saw Lin Fei''s martial arts, he laughed with disdain. It has never seen dragon subduing boxing, and does not know what level of martial arts it is. However, it has 100% confidence to kill Lin Fei. From its point of view, a martial arts practitioner who dominates the four grades of the realm must be rubbish in the garbage. It can break the Dragon subduing fist of Lin Fei with one paw. If, in ancient times, chaos dragon saw Lin Fei perform dragon dropping fist, it would surely submit to Lin Fei''s feet. The power of chaos dragon is at least 10000 times stronger than that of Earth Dragon. Chaos dragon is so afraid of dragon subduing boxing. The Earth Dragon didn''t pay attention to the Dragon subduing fist. At the door of the Hu family''s mansion, the more than 100000 martial arts practitioners saw Lin Fei perform his martial arts skills, and they could not help laughing¡° Lin Fei, he takes himself seriously. In the face of the Earth Dragon, he doesn''t kneel down to beg for mercy. He even wants to defeat the Earth Dragon. "¡° An insect tried to kill a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It almost made my big teeth laugh off. "¡° Lin Fei''s martial arts, dragon subduing boxing, what kind of bullshit martial arts is it? How can I not see the level of dragon subduing boxing Some martial arts practitioners are mocking Lin Fei for his excessive efforts. Some martial arts practitioners ridicule Lin Fei''s martial arts as rubbish. Same second. From Lin Fei''s fist flew out a fist shadow, shot to the dragon. At the beginning, this shadow was very small and light in color. As a result, the voice of ridicule became louder and louder. There is a deep disdain in earthworm''s longan. It thinks that Lin Fei is not here to kill the Hu family, but to amuse everyone. The more than 100000 martial arts practitioners who were watching were extremely disappointed. Originally, they thought that Lin Fei would definitely be able to fight with the Hu family. Now, they find that they really think too much. How can Lin Fei fight with the Hu family! When Lin Fei comes to Hu''s house, he will give his head away. In the deafening sound of irony, the shadow of the fist flying out of Lin Fei''s fist is faster and faster, bigger and bigger, and darker and darker¡° Lin Fei, let''s die! " The Earth Dragon waved his paw to the shadow of the fist and roared. In a flash. Its paws collided with the shadow. In the last second, there was a strong disdain in earthworm''s longan. At this moment, the Earth Dragon''s longan is full of ghosts. Why? That''s because the earthworm felt its huge body, crazy in the back. When its paws met the shadow of the fist, its 10 ton body, like a small stone, flew backward. The Earth Dragon is stupid, it has a kind of dream feeling. However, its body is actually flying backwards. Around them, the hundred thousand martial arts practitioners, their mocking voice suddenly stopped, and there was no thought in their mind.

 Chapter 1406

    Hu Zhiyong, the owner of the Hu family, is at the door of the Hu family''s mansion. His eyes are wide, wide and wide. The next second, his eyes seemed to fall to the ground. Seeing the huge body of the earth dragon flying upside down, his face was not the look of the ghost, but the look of the king of hell. I can''t believe it. Burning his body to ashes, he couldn''t believe what he saw. That''s a earthworm! The Earth Dragon is the spirit beast of the sixth grade of heaven level. Its strength is equal to that of the immortal master of martial arts. And it will be transformed into its noumenon, and its strength will be even higher. Thinking of this, Hu Zhiyong couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. However, even if the Earth Dragon has such a strong strength, it was still beaten by Lin Fei. Bang! The body of the earthworm, which weighs ten tons, hit a huge stone. The huge stone was knocked into countless small stones. However. The body of the earthworm, which weighs ten tons, doesn''t mean to stop at all. A minute later, the earthworm''s 10 ton body stopped. Poof! The Dragon spits out a mouthful of blood. At the door of the Hu family''s mansion, there was a dead silence. Before, Lin Fei let earthworm be his mount. At that time, everyone present felt that Lin Fei was crazy. But at this moment, they suddenly realized. In fact, it''s not that Lin Fei is crazy, but that Lin Fei has the strength to defeat the Earth Dragon. Lin Fei can beat the Earth Dragon. Moreover, Lin Fei only used a breathing time, only a move, it is easy to defeat the dragon. You know, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of dominating realm. All the people in the Hu family are going to faint. They were stunned, stunned. Lying on the ground, the Earth Dragon stares at Lin Fei in horror. It seems that there is an earthquake and tsunami in its faucet. The dragon''s face is hot and dry. It''s a powerful Earth Dragon. It''s a spirit beast of the sixth grade. It''s defeated by Lin Fei. No one will believe it if it is said. In the dead silence, Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at the earth dragon lying on the ground, and said: "my dragon fist only uses one in ten thousand power." Boom! Lin Fei said this. It seems that there are 1000 atomic bombs in the dragon''s tap. At this moment, its tap inside, in addition to the endless roar, there is no other. If, as Lin Fei said. In Lin Fei''s eyes, it is not even an ant. Before, Lin Fei let it be his mount. At that time, it laughed scornfully, looking at Lin Fei, just like looking at a big joke. It thinks that Lin Fei is a typical death seeker. Think of this thing, the Dragon bitter smile. Just as Lin Fei said, it really wronged Lin Fei by making him a mount. Lin Fei has such strength that it''s almost the same to let a dragon be his mount. It doesn''t deserve to be Lin Fei''s mount. The hearts of the Hu family seemed to be frozen. They can''t breathe at all. Lin Fei used only one in ten thousand strength to defeat the Earth Dragon easily. How strong is Lin Fei. With one look, did they kill everyone in the Hu family? I knew that Lin Fei had such a strong strength. They don''t dare to offend Lin Fei. In the world, there is regret medicine. Hu Zhiyong, the owner of the Hu family, is willing to buy a regret medicine with all the red spirit stones of the Hu family.

 Chapter 1407

    Lin Fei didn''t make alarmist remarks. The Dragon subduing fist he just played really only used one in ten thousand strength to smash the Earth Dragon. If, just now, Lin Fei''s Dragon subduing fist used 100% strength. By this time, the earthworm had already gone. Dragon subduing boxing is a kind of boxing that is specially used to deal with dragons. Even if chaos dragon meets dragon subduing fist, it has to kneel. What''s more, the earthworm? The Earth Dragon turns into a human figure. It drags its injured body and comes to Lin Fei. His eyes are full of awe. Bang bang! It knelt down in front of Lin Fei. Before, it was arrogant in front of Lin Fei. It didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei at all. At the moment, it is in front of Lin Fei, it is as humble as a grain of dust, scared to the extreme¡° Mr. Lin, I beg you to be my mount. " The earthworm buried its head on the ground, he said respectfully. what?!!! The Earth Dragon wants to be Lin Fei''s mount. Grass! In Xiuwu mountain, in hundreds of millions of years of history, no such thing has happened. The spirit beast of the sixth grade of heaven seeks a master of the fourth grade of realm to be the mount of the master of the fourth grade of realm. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing is endless. At the front door of the Hu''s mansion, the people of the Hu''s family were scared to death and their legs softened. Originally, Dilong was the best helper of the Hu family. Who ever thought, the Earth Dragon asked to be Lin Fei''s mount. Not surprisingly, Lin Fei will definitely agree with the earthworm as his mount. There are very few people who have mount in Xiuwu mountain. None of the people who have heaven level spirit beast mount. Lin Fei wants to have a mount of a heaven level six level spirit beast. Look at Lin Fei again, there is no contempt and disdain in each of their eyes, there is awe, there is envy. The next moment. Lin Fei spoke¡° It''s late. " Lin Fei said lightly. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Fei refused the request of earthworm to be his mount. Before, he gave the earthworm opportunity, he would rather wronged himself, accept the earthworm, let the earthworm as his mount. However, earthworm didn''t cherish such an opportunity. Lin Fei also has a temper. At the beginning, he was rejected by the earthworm. Earthworm found that he had a strong strength, and asked to be his mount. Hehe, how could Lin Fei agree? At the beginning, you were indifferent to me. Now I''m putting you down¡° Take all the treasures out of you, and you can go away. " Lin Fei''s face became cold gradually, and he looked down at the earthworm. Earthworm quickly from his storage ring inside, took out all its treasures, hands respectfully put in front of Lin Fei, waiting for Lin Fei to take away these treasures. Lin Fei''s mind moved, and put all the treasures on the Earth Dragon''s hand into his storage ring. Then, Lin Fei waved his hand, just like sending a little man, sending the Earth Dragon. The earthworm did not dare to be angry. Moreover, it keeps thanking Lin Fei. When it saw that Lin Fei frowned, it disappeared from Lin Fei''s sight. After the earthworm left, Hu Zhiyong, the owner of the Hu family, licked his face and came to Lin Fei. He bowed 90 degrees to Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, our Hu family is wrong. Please let go of our Hu family. " Hu Zhiyong trembled and said¡° Let your Hu family go? " Lin Fei laughs playfully.

 Chapter 1408

    Pa pa pa... Hu Zhiyong, the owner of the Hu family, felt that Lin Fei was angry, so he slapped him in the face. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. Hu Zhiyong felt that no matter what price he paid, he must ask for Lin Fei''s forgiveness. The Earth Dragon is nothing in front of Lin Fei. What can he count in front of Lin Fei? If he can''t get Lin Fei''s forgiveness, the Hu family will be in danger¡° Who are you? " Lin Fei asked¡° The younger is Hu Zhiyong. " Hu Zhiyong calls himself Xiaode. You know, Hu Zhiyong is the head of a top class family. His martial arts cultivation level is the ninth grade of dominating territory. In Xiuwu mountain, countless people want to curry favor with him. However, 99% of the people have no chance to curry favor with him. In other words, Hu Zhiyong is one of the most powerful and powerful people in Xiuwu mountain. But at the moment, Hu Zhiyong is in front of Lin Fei, just like a soldier standing in front of a general. Every hair on his body stood upright. The cold sweat on his body, like no money, came out desperately. Take a few breaths. His clothes were drenched with cold sweat¡° Hu Zhiyong, are you the head of the Hu family? " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth pulled out a touch of disdain, cold voice quality asked a way¡° The little one is the head of the Hu family. " Hu Zhiyong nodded. He didn''t dare to delay every minute¡° Hu Zhiyong, it''s you who ordered us to destroy Tianxuan gate Lin Fei''s eyes were cold, and his anger almost ignited him¡° It''s not me Hu Zhiyong kneels in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei took a deep breath and thought of the tragic death of the 19 disciples of tianxuanmen. Lin Fei couldn''t help but feel flustered. Because of him, the 19 disciples of tianxuanmen were killed by Hu yinglang. Among the 19 disciples of tianxuanmen, there is a four-year-old child. But even four year olds. Hu yinglang never let it go¡° It''s an order from Hu Chengfan, the second elder of the Hu family. " Hu Zhiyong points to Hu Chengfan not far away and says in a hurry. In fact, it was Hu Zhiyong who gave the order. At this time, the reason why he lied was that he wanted to put all the responsibility on Hu Chengfan, the second elder¡° Is that right? " Lin Fei follows Hu Zhiyong''s direction, sees Hu Chengfan and asks in a low voice. Although, Lin Fan''s voice is very light. However, it makes Hu Chengfan feel suffocated¡° Hu Chengfan, admit it quickly. " Hu Zhiyong stares at Hu Chengfan and yells¡° Master, what do you want me to admit? " Hu Chengfan almost cried, he said wrongly¡° I will destroy all the elders and masters of the Hu family. " Lin Fei''s words determine the fate of Hu Zhiyong, the head of the Hu family, and the elders of the Hu family¡° Lin Fei, I''ll fight with you. " Hu Zhiyong burns the essence and blood in his body and blows a blow to Lin Fei''s mouth. Hu Zhiyong is putting all his eggs in one basket. It takes several years for a martial arts practitioner to vomit out the essence and blood in his body. It takes hundreds of years for a martial arts practitioner to recover the essence and blood in his body. In order to kill Lin Fei, Hu Zhiyong does not hesitate to burn the blood essence in his body. Hu Zhiyong is suspected of sneak attack. After Hu Zhiyong hit this fist, there was a thick aura around his fist. Lin Fei looked at Hu Zhiyong contemptuously, two fingers caught Hu Zhiyong''s fist.

 Chapter 1409

    Hu Zhiyong, the owner of the Hu family, lowers his head. He is surprised to see that Lin Fei''s two fingers hold his fist. This scene made Hu Zhiyong, the head of the Hu family, crazy. Death, he also can''t believe that Lin Fei can not effortlessly, with two fingers, caught his burning blood essence, hit a punch. What''s more, he is suspected of sneak attack¡° You are too weak. " Lin Fei stares at Hu Zhiyong and says quietly. Hu Zhiyong''s thinking is bursting. The master of his hall, the martial arts practitioner of Zaijing Jiupin, burned the essence and blood in his body and made a blow, which was said to be too weak by Lin Fei. In xiuwushan, he is a super strong man¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a violent drink and showed his magic dragon fist. All of a sudden. A golden dragon flies out of Lin Fei''s fist and rushes to Hu Zhiyong. The next moment. Hu Zhiyong''s body turned into a blood mist. But it''s not. This is just the beginning. The golden dragon flying out of Lin Fei''s fist, after killing Hu Zhiyong, rushes to the elders of the Hu family. Two breathing times. The bodies of the elders of the Hu family all turned into blood mist. This scene of horror, let around that more than 100000 martial arts practitioners almost fainted. Lin Fei is very strong, they know. But they didn''t expect Lin Fei to be so strong. At the door of Hu''s mansion, there was no sound of breathing or heartbeat. In the crowd, the people and disciples of the Hu family were swallowing their saliva, and their hearts were filled with fear. The Hu family has been in Wushan for hundreds of millions of years. Today, Lin Fei destroyed their Hu family leader and their elders. Each of them has a sense of unreality¡° All the people of the Hu family get out of the Hu family''s house, and they can''t go back to the Hu family any more. Anyone who wants to go back to the Hu family will be killed. " Lin Fei''s every word and sound is just like the general purpose of heaven. Lin Fei''s words relieved the Hu family and their disciples. As long as they can survive, they are willing to pour Lin Fei''s urine can every day. However, they have self-knowledge. They knew they were not qualified to pour Lin Fei''s urine can every day. The people and disciples of the Hu family left the house as quickly as they could. They have made up their mind that they will never go back to the Hu family mansion in their lifetime. A few hours ago, there was still a lot of people in the Hu family''s mansion, which was very lively and bustling. At this moment, the Hu family was deserted, and there was no life left. This is all because the Hu family has offended Lin Fei. Under the gaze of more than 100000 practitioners, Lin Fei slowly steps to leave Qingsong mountain and return to Tianxuan gate. There are many female practitioners. They look at Lin Fei, their eyes become heart-shaped, and murmur in a low voice¡° If only I could be Lin Fei''s woman. "¡° I want to have a baby for Lin Fei. Unfortunately, I''m not beautiful enough. Lin Fei doesn''t like me. "¡° I''m very beautiful, but my martial arts cultivation level is relatively low, and Lin Fei should not take a fancy to me. I admire Lin Fei''s woman! " Male practitioners, when they look at Lin Fei, they feel a strong sense of inferiority. However, if they can look at Lin Fei from a distance, they are very self-sufficient. Lin Fei''s face was blank. He killed the Hu family of the top class family, just like eating a meal, without any emotional fluctuation.

 Chapter 1410

    In recent days, the news that Lin Fei had killed the Hu family fell into the ears of the practitioners of Xiuwu mountain. Countless female practitioners are eager to marry Lin Fei. Countless male practitioners, they all take Lin Fei as their example. At this moment, in the hall of the palace of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, summoned all the strong men of the Dilong Dynasty to the hall to discuss a very important matter. This very important thing is, who should be sent to tianxuanmen to read the Edict and let Lin Fei work for the Dilong Dynasty. It''s a pity that the rare martial arts talent like Lin Fei doesn''t work for the Earth Dragon Dynasty¡° Ladies and gentlemen, who would like to take my edict to Tianxuan gate and read it to Lin Fei? " Cao Tianyan''s gentle eyes swept all the people under the hall. Under the hall, there are the great prince Cao Jianyuan, the fourth Prince Cao Jianlin, the fifth Prince Cao Bei and the seventh Prince Cao Rui. There are also the top powers of the Dilong Dynasty, Cao Ba, cao meng, Cao Huai and Cao Gu. These people are all masters of martial arts. And Cao Gu is the master of martial arts. Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, Cao Jianlin, the fourth prince, Cao Bei, the fifth prince, and Cao Rui, the seventh prince. These four princes are the heirs of the future emperors of the Dilong Dynasty¡° Father, I''d like to take your edict to tianxuanmen and announce your edict to Linfei. " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan volunteered. The reason why he wants to go to tianxuanmen with the edict of his father Cao Tianyan is that he wants to make friends with Lin Fei. Making friends with shanglinfei was very helpful for him to fight for the future throne of the Dilong Dynasty. Recently, his father Cao Tianyan intended to make him the crown prince. If he can make friends with Lin Fei. Then, his father Cao Tianyan''s will to make him prince will certainly be stronger. When Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, said this, others said nothing more¡° Well, the emperor will send you to Tianxuan gate to read my edict to Lin Fei. " Cao Tianyan decided to let his eldest son, Cao Jianyuan, go to tianxuanmen and read his edict to Lin Feixuan. For Lin Fei, Cao Tianyan is thirsty for talents. At the same time, he also believed that Lin Fei had no reason to refuse to work for the Dilong Dynasty. The Dilong Dynasty is the strongest force in Xiuwu mountain. Countless people want to work for the Dilong Dynasty, but they have no chance. He put such a good opportunity in front of Lin Fei. If Lin Fei doesn''t want to work for them. That only means that Lin Fei has a hole in his head¡° Father, I will live up to my mission. " Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, showed a bright smile on his face and arched his hand. Just then. An untimely voice sounded¡° Father, Lin Fei''s Department accepts your orders and refuses to work for our Dilong Dynasty. What should we do? " The master of the voice is the seventh Prince Cao Rui. After thinking for a long time, the seventh Prince Cao ruicai spoke out his worries. Others, invited by his father Cao Tianyan, will be very happy to play for the Dilong Dynasty. However, Lin Fei was invited by his father, Cao Tianyan, to serve for the Dilong Dynasty, and would probably refuse his father''s invitation. His words are not alarmist. With his understanding of Lin Fei, Lin Fei may not accept his father Cao Tianyan''s invitation. As soon as the voice of the seventh Prince Cao Rui fell, he fell into an uproar in the hall. All people look at the seventh Prince Cao Rui, just as they look at a wonderful flower. They feel that the concerns of the seventh Prince Cao Rui are totally unnecessary.

 Chapter 1411

    "Cao Rui, you worry too much. The emperor believes that as long as Lin Fei is not a fool, he will accept the imperial edict." Cao Tianyan is a Leng at first, then, he waved his hand and said with a hearty smile. Cao Tianyan has been the emperor of Dilong Dynasty for 2000 years. During this period, there are countless practitioners who want to see Cao Tianyan, which is impossible. Cao Tianyan takes a fancy to Lin Fei and wants Lin Fei to work for their Dilong Dynasty. This is Lin Fei''s blessing. Lin Fei has no reason to refuse such good fortune. Once upon a time, there were many practitioners who offered themselves to Cao Tianyan. Only a few of them were attracted by Cao Tianyan. These martial arts practitioners, whom Cao Tianyan liked, held some unimportant positions in the Dilong Dynasty. But, even if they are just taking on unimportant positions, they are happy. They also become the pride of their family or sect. In xiuwushan, it is a very proud thing to be able to work for the Dilong Dynasty. The next moment. In the main hall, other people, staring at the seventh Prince Cao Rui with a sneer, said sarcastically: "seventh prince, Lin Fei can be favored by the emperors of our Dilong Dynasty, which is the blessing he has cultivated for his 18 years. He has no reason to refuse the edict issued by our Dilong Dynasty."¡° Even if Lin Fei is very proud, does he dare not accept the edict? Seventh prince, you have always been very clever. Why do you have such an impossible worry? "¡° When Lin Fei heard that the eldest prince read the edict, I guess Lin Fei would jump up with joy. Seven princes, Lin Fei couldn''t have refused the edict. "..." In addition to the presence of seven Prince Cao Rui, other people feel that Lin Fei can not refuse to accept the edict. In order to make Lin Fei willing to work for the Dilong Dynasty, Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, plans to let Lin Fei serve as the captain of the palace guard. The captain of the palace guard was already a powerful position in the Dilong Dynasty. In the sarcastic voice, the seventh Prince Cao Rui said in a deep voice: "father, I still have such concerns. I think we should send someone to test Lin Fei''s words first, so as to be proper." Cao Rui, the seventh prince, said this because he was afraid that Lin Fei would not accept his father''s orders. By then, it would be embarrassing. In Xiuwu mountain, for hundreds of millions of years, there has never been a person who did not accept the orders of the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty. If, Cao Jianyuan, his eldest brother, took the edict, went to Tianxuan gate, stood in front of Lin Fei and announced it. Lin Fei refused to accept the edict. What is the face of his father Cao Tianyan¡° Seven emperor younger brother, you worry too much, for hundreds of millions of years, who did not accept the edict issued by our Dilong dynasty? " The prince Cao Jianyuan looked at Cao Rui scornfully and said coldly¡° Brother Qihuang, are you a mouse? It''s hard to take on such a small responsibility. " Cao Jianlin, the fourth prince, snorted¡° Seven emperor younger brother, if our royal family can see Lin Fei, Lin Fei should burn high incense. Why doesn''t he accept the imperial edict? " Cao Bei, the fifth prince, frowned deeply. For a time, the seventh Prince Cao Rui became the target of attack¡° Cao Rui, the emperor will not do what you say. " Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, was very disappointed with his seventh son Cao Rui. He said in a bad tone. The seventh Prince Cao Rui sighed deeply and said nothing more.

 Chapter 1412

    The seventh Prince Cao Rui guessed that his eldest brother Cao Jianyuan took the edict, went to Tianxuan gate, stood in front of Lin Fei, and announced the edict. Lin Fei probably won''t pay attention to his big brother Cao Jianyuan. This intuition is very strong in the heart of Cao Rui, the seventh prince. Since, everybody said that. No matter how persistent he is, it doesn''t work at all. Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, was very disappointed with the seventh Prince Cao Rui. The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan, the fourth Prince Cao Jianlin and the fifth Prince Cao Bei saw it, but they were happy in their hearts. Originally, the three of them were very afraid that Cao Rui, the seventh prince, would fight for the future throne of the Dilong Dynasty. Now it seems that they don''t need this fear at all. Such a timid and stupid man as Cao Rui, the seventh prince, should not be worried at all¡° Cao Rui, in the future, our Dilong Dynasty will discuss important matters again, so don''t come. " Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, said in a deep voice. Cao Tianyan said this. Cao RuiRu, the seventh prince, was shocked. He stood like a piece of wood and did not move. But before long, he was less miserable. Because, in his view, his concerns are not unnecessary, but very necessary¡° Father, time will tell who is right and who is wrong. " Cao ruigeng, the seventh prince, said in a loud voice. Cao Rui, the seventh prince, spoke very loud and purposefully. His purpose is to make everyone present can clearly hear what he said. According to the character of his elder brother, Cao Jianyuan, when he sees Lin Fei, he will certainly look superior, which makes Lin Fei very uncomfortable. Even his elder brother Cao Jianyuan will be beaten by Lin Fei. The words of Cao Rui, the seventh prince, are like poking a hornet''s nest. Inside the hall, people are accusing the seventh Prince Cao Rui¡° Seventh prince, time will really prove who is right and who is wrong. "¡° Seventh prince, you look up to Lin Fei too much. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, he''s also building Wushan. The emperor of our Dilong Dynasty has a lot to say. "¡° Seventh prince, your martial arts level is getting higher and higher, but your courage is getting smaller and smaller. What''s the reason for this The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan, the fourth Prince Cao Jianlin and the fifth Prince Cao Bei looked at the seventh Prince Cao Rui with different eyes. Before, the three of them regarded Cao Rui, the seventh prince, as a competitor for the future throne. They attach great importance to the seventh Prince Cao Rui. After all, Cao Rui, the seventh prince, has a great talent for cultivating martial arts, which is deeply loved by their father Cao Tianyan. Sometimes, they can put forward original opinions. But at the moment, they stare at the seventh Prince Cao Rui scornfully, thinking that the seventh Prince Cao Rui can not be their competitor for the future throne¡° Cao Rui, get out of here right now! " Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, roared with all his strength. His seventh son, Cao Rui, is stupid and can. However, Cao Rui, his seventh son, is not only stupid, but also stubborn. In the hall, so many people didn''t worry that Lin Fei would not accept the edict. His seventh son, Cao Rui, had such stupid concerns. This has made him disappointed enough with his seventh son Cao Rui. Unexpectedly, everyone said for so long that Lin Fei could not refuse to accept the edict. Cao Rui, his seventh son, said that time will prove everything. Time does prove everything. Time will give his seven son Cao Rui a hard slap. At this moment, Cao Tianyan was disappointed in his seventh son Cao Rui.

 Chapter 1413

    Cao Rui turned and left the hall. Finally, Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, went to Tianxuan gate to issue an edict to Lin Fei¡° Cao Jianyuan, go and return quickly. " Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, said in a voice¡° Father, I''m just going to read your edict. It won''t be long before I bring Lin Fei back. " Cao Jianyuan raised his head and straightened his chest, with a confident face. next. At the end of the discussion of the Dilong Dynasty, the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan and his party came to the gate of Tianxuan gate. Tianxuanmen, the two disciples at the gate, saw the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan and his party, and they quickly arched their hands and said, "eldest prince, it''s our honor to meet you Both of them are about to jump for joy. In a dream, they did not expect that one day, they would be able to see Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. But at the moment, they actually met Cao Jianyuan, the great prince of the Dilong Dynasty. This matter, they think they can blow for decades¡° My prince has taken the edict from my father to Lin Fei. Please take me to Lin Fei as soon as possible. " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan raised the edict in his hand and put on a look of supremacy¡° Yes Tianxuanmen, the two disciples at the gate, said respectfully. They are going to ascend to heaven step by step! In the past five thousand years, none of them in tianxuanmen had been valued by the Dilong Dynasty. Today, the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty prepared an edict for his elder brother Lin Fei. As Lin Fei''s elder martial brother, they all feel light on their faces. In a flash. Prince Cao Jianyuan and his party came to the door of Lin Fei''s room¡° Master brother, the eldest prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty has brought you the imperial edict of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. " A disciple of tianxuanmen, he patted Lin Fei''s door excitedly. His voice was very loud. All of a sudden, it attracted all the people in tianxuanmen. Tianchuji, the leader of Tianxuan gate, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it''s the happiest thing in my life that I can have Lin Fei, a close disciple." Tianxuanmen''s big long tianchuqiu, his eyes are laughing into two cracks. The disciples of tianxuanmen, they yelled happily¡° Elder martial brother, we are proud of tianxuanmen. "¡° I''m going to be a man like elder martial brother in the future. "¡° I have an intuition that tianxuanmen will become the strongest sect in Xiuwu mountain because of our elder martial brother. "..." A creak. Lin Fei pushed open the door and saw the prince Cao Jianyuan. At the same time, the great prince Cao Jianyuan also saw Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I''m Cao Jianyuan, the eldest son of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. I''ve brought the edict prepared for you by my father, and I''m ready to read it to you. " Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, raised the edict in his hand and said in a loud voice. The great prince Cao Jianyuan said this. Except Lin Fei, all the people in tianxuanmen knelt on the ground. They looked at Lin Fei with admiration. When they saw Lin Fei standing still, they were all worried¡° Lin Fei, get down on your knees and accept the edict of the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. " Tianchuji, the leader of tianxuanmen, looks at Lin Fei with fear and says¡° Master, I, Lin Fei, kneel to the ground. Master kneels to his parents, and I will never kneel to anyone else. " Lin Fei said firmly. The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan''s face is as ugly as a pig''s liver.

 Chapter 1414

    The people who came with the great prince Cao Jianyuan also looked ugly. When the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan was ready to read the imperial edict of the Dilong Dynasty to Lin Fei. Everyone else is on their knees. Lin Fei doesn''t kneel down? Lin Fei is very brave! Didn''t Lin Fei know that the emperors of the Dilong Dynasty were the most powerful people in Xiuwu mountain¡° If you have anything to do, just say it and leave. Don''t disturb my cultivation. " Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at Cao Jianyuan and asked calmly. In the face of Cao Jianyuan, others feel suffocated. However, in the face of Cao Jianyuan, Lin Fei is neither humble nor overbearing. Even, Lin Fei was a little impatient. Those people in tianxuanmen were scared to death. In xiuwushan, 99.99% of the practitioners are very happy to see Cao Jianyuan, the prince of the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei showed a little impatience when he saw Cao Jianyuan, the prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they didn''t dare to believe it¡° Lin Fei, I know you are a martial arts genius, but you can''t ignore the edict of our Dilong Dynasty. " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan''s face became gloomy. He suppressed the great anger and said word by word. They were all angry with the people beside the prince. They raised their hands fiercely, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and yelled, "Lin Fei, get down on your knees and take orders. Do you hear me?"¡° Lin Fei, do you want to disobey the order? "¡° How dare you show such disrespect to the eldest prince of our Dilong dynasty? Besides, you are not willing to kneel down and accept the edict of our Dilong emperor. "..." The attitude of Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, made Lin Fei very unhappy. Therefore, Lin Fei said in a cold voice: "I still need to practice. Where do you come from and go back? We tianxuanmen do not welcome you." instant. For several days, the disciples of Xuanmen fainted on the ground. Tianxuanmen''s big long tianchuqiu, his heart thumping crazy beat more than, almost jumped out of the chest. Tianchuji, the leader of tianxuanmen, was scared to death¡° How dare Lin Fei talk to Cao Jianyuan like this? " Tianchuji is like a wooden man. His eyes are empty and he mumbles to himself. The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan was stunned. His eyes stare like stir fried chestnuts. He has forgotten everything. He just stares at Lin Fei like a demon. Even if he was killed, he could not believe that Lin Fei would say such lawless words. He was Cao Jianyuan, the great prince of the Tang Dynasty. In Xiuwu mountain, it''s impossible to know how many practitioners want to see him. He took his father''s edict and came to Lin Fei, ready to read the edict to Lin Fei. Lin Fei not only refused to accept his orders. What''s more, Lin Fei told him where to come from and where to go back. Does Lin Fei want to go to heaven¡° Master, you stand up quickly. You are my master of Linfei. You don''t have to kneel down to anyone. " Lin Fei slowly went to the front of the tianchu machine and helped up the thoughtless tianchu machine. Tianchuji was shaking all over, and his heart was filled with fear. After a hundred breaths. Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, responded¡° Lin Fei, you are too arrogant. Do you know what kind of consequences you will suffer if you do so? " Cao Jianyuan''s two nostrils are like a cow''s nose, breathing heavily.

 Chapter 1415

    Lin Fei didn''t pay any attention to Cao Jianyuan. He helped his master Tian Chuji to the hall. Suddenly, Cao Jianyuan''s eyes became red. In Xiuwu mountain, Lin Fei is the first one who dares to ignore him. Lin Fei was the first to ignore his father''s orders. Lin Fei was the first to show impatience in front of him. The big prince Cao Jianyuan''s fists were creaking like firecrackers. Look, at the moment, the prince Cao Jianyuan wants to beat Lin Fei, let Lin Fei clearly realize that some people are the existence that he can''t offend¡° Lin Fei, my prince orders you to kneel down and accept the edict issued by my father for you. " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan looked at Lin Fei''s back and roared with all his strength. Lin Fei stops, turns around, looks at the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan and smiles. Seeing this, Cao Jianyuan''s face softened slightly. He thought Lin Fei was going to kneel down and accept the edict issued by his father. However, the next moment, he knew that he was thinking too much¡° I also order you to get out of here and stop buzzing in my ears like a fly. " Lin Fei said very seriously. Boom! Lin Fei''s words, let people''s mind, as if there was a 28 magnitude earthquake tsunami in general, their brains almost shake out. I can''t believe it. Anyway, I can''t believe it. Lin Fei let the prince Cao Jianyuan roll, he also compared the prince Cao Jianyuan to a fly. How much courage it takes! Even if Liang Jingru gave Lin Fei courage, Lin Fei should not say such words! The eldest prince, Cao Jianyuan, is not like other princes of the Dilong Dynasty. The great prince Cao Jianyuan is likely to become the next emperor of the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei and the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan said so. It''s exaggerating. It''s unbelievable. I can''t imagine. The disciples of tianxuanmen, their bodies are all shivering. The big head of tianxuanmen, tianchuqiu, is going crazy. His heart just can''t bear so much pressure¡° Lin Fei, you should apologize to the prince as soon as possible! " Tianchuji looks at Lin Fei and says in a trembling voice¡° Master, it''s OK. " Lin Fei gave his master tianchuji a look that you can rest assured, he said calmly. Tianchuji is about to open his mouth when he persuades Lin Fei. Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, started directly¡° Lin Fei, I want to teach you a lesson. " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan''s body is like the speed of light and comes to Lin Fei. He claps his hand with endless aura on Lin Fei''s chest. He is a martial arts practitioner who dominates the eight grades of the realm, and he has relatively strong strength. Seeing this scene, the group of people who came with Prince Cao Jianyuan yelled excitedly¡° Lin Fei, you are too arrogant. Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince of the Dilong Dynasty, will definitely leave a deep impression on you. "¡° Lin Fei, you have to know that in Xiuwu mountain, the Earth Dragon Dynasty is the strongest force. Whoever offends the Earth Dragon Dynasty will not come to a good end. "¡° Lin Fei, don''t be stubborn. Otherwise, you will pay a heavy price. "..." In the excitement, Cao Jianyuan''s body flew upside down. Suddenly, tianxuanmen was quiet. Bang! The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan''s body rolled several times on the ground before stopping. Everyone here is stupid.

 Chapter 1416

    The appearance of Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, was very embarrassed. Tianxuanmen''s big long tianchuqiu, the heart inside his stomach is about to explode. His heart just can''t bear so much pressure. So he slapped himself on the cover of his spirit and knocked himself unconscious. Tianchuqiu felt that he would not knock himself out again. The next moment. His heart would explode. What Lin Fei did was really shocking. Lin Fei even dared to fight Cao Jianyuan, the great prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei''s courage can''t be described as bold. Lin Fei''s courage almost broke through the whole earth plane. Right now. Tianxuanmen is as quiet as the tumultuous grave at midnight. It''s so quiet that people doubt life. Pop, pop... All of a sudden. Lin Fei holds his master tianchuji and goes on to the hall. The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan got up from the ground. He glared at Lin Fei''s background without blinking. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Fei, how dare you beat the prince? The prince wants to let you know what is cruel and make you regret coming to this world." If, eyes can kill. Lin Fei has already died countless times. However, Lin Fei''s face did not change at all. He didn''t seem to hear the words of the great prince Cao Jianyuan. The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan saw that Lin Fei still didn''t pay attention to him. Every cell in his body was in a state of rage. He has seen a lot of people who don''t know what to do. He has seen a lot of arrogant and domineering people. However, he has never seen such ungrateful people as Lin Fei, such arrogant and domineering people as Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, go and apologize to the prince. Please, master Tianchuji wrinkled his face, tears almost fell out of his eyes. Don''t offend the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan! In case of offending the great prince Cao Jianyuan. Then, no matter what the price is, we must seek the forgiveness of the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan. Otherwise, the end will be extremely miserable. Lin Fei waved his hand and said, "master, what happened to the prince?"¡° He''s just one person. I don''t want to talk to him. Don''t provoke me. I can live in peace with him. "¡° He''s going to piss me off. I can''t guarantee what I''ll do. " With that, Lin Fei also pulled out a playful smile. The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan heard the threat from Lin Fei''s words. For a moment, he began to suspect that there was something wrong with his ears. Does Lin Fei dare to kill him? As soon as the idea came into his mind, Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, immediately denied it. He is the Grand Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, with an extraordinary status. He was also the most favorable competitor for the next emperor of the Dilong Dynasty. How could Lin Fei dare to kill him? All of a sudden! Lin Fei stopped, turned his head, looked at the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan, and threatened: "don''t disturb me any more. If you want to disturb me again, I''m really impolite to you." As soon as Lin Fei said this, tianxuanmen became more and more silent¡° Natural selection Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, has displayed his best martial arts skills. He wants to see how strong Lin Fei is. All of a sudden. Cao Jianyuan''s two hands conjure up two long and big shadows and grasp Lin Fei''s cave. Around, sudden changes, strong winds, dust¡° So strong. " Tian Chuji couldn''t help feeling.

 Chapter 1417

    The group of people who came with the great prince Cao Jianyuan shrunk their heads one after another. Others don''t know how powerful Cao Jianyuan''s natural selection is. But they know it all. Natural selection hand is a kind of martial art that dominates the world forever. It''s very, very powerful. Even the martial arts practitioners who dominate the territory half a step can''t catch the hand of natural selection. The disciples of tianxuanmen, one by one, seem to have become sculptures. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong They keep swallowing. They stare at Lin Fei and Cao Jianyuan without blinking. That''s the second. Lin Fei spoke¡° Rubbish Lin Fei spits out these two words from his mouth. what?!!! In the face of Prince Cao Jianyuan''s hand of natural selection, Lin Fei said that Prince Cao Jianyuan''s hand of natural selection was rubbish. How arrogant is this! At the same time. In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war lent Lin Fei a magnificent aura. In full view of the public, Lin Fei also casually hit a punch. Grass! This scene, let the vast majority of people on the scene are burst of foul language¡° Is Lin Fei crazy? Although he is a martial arts genius, he can''t ignore the natural selection of the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan¡° Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, is a natural choice. He is the master of martial arts. Lin Fei just punches casually. Isn''t he looking for death? "¡° Self confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is shabby. "..."¡° Lin Fei, are you crazy Tian Chu Ji lost his voice and roared. Lin Fei is very strong. However, this is not the reason for Lin Fei''s conceit. The great prince Cao Jianyuan is a martial arts practitioner who dominates jingbapin. He exerts his martial arts skills with all his strength. His power can''t be underestimated! Lin Fei, his apprentice, made a free and easy fist. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg¡° Lin Fei, you are too conceited. Immediately, you will pay a heavy price for your conceit. " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan said with a cruel smile. The voice of the eldest prince, Cao Jianyuan, has just come to an end. Bang! Cao Jianyuan from the hands of the prince fly out of the two shadows, hit Lin Fei''s fist. At this moment, the great prince Cao Jianyuan seems to have seen Lin Fei flying backwards and spitting blood. That''s how miserable it is. Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, thinks that Lin Fei shows his martial arts skills, but he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. But Lin Fei didn''t use his martial arts. He felt that he could definitely beat Lin Fei. Lin Fei is still too young. Lin Fei in order to pretend to force, actually casually hit a punch. Just when the great prince Cao Jianyuan expected Lin Fei to fly backward. From his hands always fly out of the two shadows, like glass, like the crack. In an instant, the two shadows disappeared. The face of Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, showed the look of meeting the king of hell. Throw him into the oil pan and fry him into meatballs. He didn''t expect that it would be such a result. Looking at Lin Fei again, he saw a shallow smile on his face. Lin Fei didn''t hurt at all¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible. " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan kept shaking his head. He almost shook off his head. He still could not accept this fact. Lin Fei''s master tianchuji''s brain became blank and he could not think at all. He knew that his apprentice Lin Fei was very strong, but he didn''t expect that his apprentice Lin Fei was strong enough to make him doubt his life.

 Chapter 1418

    The people who followed the prince forgot to breathe, to beat their heart, to blink their eyes. They just stare at Lin Fei without blinking¡° Master, I''ll teach a fly a lesson. " Lin Fei said calmly to his master tianchuji. Clay figurines have three parts of fire. What''s more, Lin Fei? Before that, he repeatedly forbeared the great prince Cao Jianyuan. Unexpectedly, the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan was shameless. Lin Fei suddenly turned his head, looked at the prince Cao Jianyuan, sneered: "prince, I don''t want to provoke you, but why do you want to provoke me?"¡° You are the Grand Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Is that great? "¡° If that day, I''m not happy, I''ll destroy some bullshit Earth Dragon Dynasty. " With that, Lin Fei has come to the great prince Cao Jianyuan. Lin Fei''s words hit every nerve and cell in Cao Jianyuan''s body. In particular, Lin Fei''s last words almost made the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan kneel on the ground. What the hell did you kill? Lin Fei''s arrogance is beyond description. Originally, Lin Fei compared him to a fly and beat him, which was shocking enough. But Lin Fei actually said that if he was not happy that day, he would destroy the Earth Dragon kingdom. It''s so... So shocking. In xiuwushan, the Dilong Dynasty has a history of several hundred million years. Countless practitioners want to work for the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei has become the first person who has never been before and who will never come. The disciples of tianxuanmen, they were stunned to death and woke up again. When they woke up, they were stunned to death again. Their elder martial brother, Lin Fei, said every word without surprise, which was unbearable to the heart. In a daze, lying on the ground of tianchuqiu, he slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he ran to Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, you should apologize to the prince. If it''s too late, it''s too late." In the view of tianchuqiu, if Lin Fei can''t get the forgiveness of Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, their tianxuanmen will surely be destroyed by the Dilong Dynasty. Therefore, he advised Lin Fei to apologize to the prince as soon as possible. The Dilong Dynasty is not like the Hujia. There are so many experts in the Earth Dragon dynasty that Lin Fei can''t resist¡° Elder, don''t worry. I know how to deal with it. " Lin Fei looked at the source of the sound, saw tianchuqiu, and said with a smile. Tianchuqiu is about to curse her. At this time, Lin Fei was calm. What does Lin Fei think! Next second. Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at the prince Cao Jianyuan, and said seriously, "I''m sorry, you can take your people away." what?!!! Lin Fei did not apologize to Cao Jianyuan. Moreover, Lin Fei also asked the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan to apologize to him. Tianchuqiu''s heart beat wildly¡° Lin Fei, do you know what you are saying? " The eldest prince, Cao Jianyuan, took a deep breath and forced himself to keep calm¡° I don''t want to repeat it a second time. " Lin Fei''s voice cooled down¡° Lin Fei, you are too presumptuous. If you fight against the Earth Dragon Dynasty, you will die, and so will tianxuanmen. Do you know? " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan harshly scolded¡° I want to die Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders and gave a cool smile.

 Chapter 1419

    Lin Fei''s voice was not small enough to let all the people on the scene clearly hear the word "death". Lin Fei''s utterance of the word "to die" is tantamount to blatantly opposing the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Cao Jianyuan in the face. This slap directly made five scarlet fingerprints appear on the face of the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan. The eldest prince, Cao Jianyuan, even though he was crushed to pieces, he did not expect that Lin Fei would dare to smoke him in front of so many people. The great prince, Cao Jianyuan, was so shocked. You can imagine how shocked other people are. The disciples of tianxuanmen, their eyes are almost falling to the ground. The people who came with the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan seemed to have their bodies filled with cement and their brains pulled away¡° How is that possible? " They roared wildly in their hearts. Lin Fei did not fight others, but Cao Jianyuan, the great prince. It''s no exaggeration to say that Cao Jianyuan, the great prince, is one of the giants standing at the peak of power. In the future, the great prince Cao Jianyuan is likely to become the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty! The sky plane''s head is about to burst. The shock in his heart was beyond description. Lin Fei, his disciple, beat Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince of the Dilong Dynasty. In his dream, he couldn''t dream of such a strange thing. But in the real world, he saw it with his own eyes. Not far away, the big head of tianxuanmen, tianchuqiu, raised his hand, hit his tianlinggai with another palm, and knocked himself unconscious. If he doesn''t knock himself out. He thought he would be scared to death¡° I''m sorry, and then I''ll take your people away! " Lin Fei is impatient. He picks his eyebrows and his voice is louder¡° Lin Fei, the prince... "The words behind the great prince Cao Jianyuan haven''t had time to say. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei slapped Cao Jianyuan in the face. After a few breaths. The face of the eldest prince, Cao Jianyuan, is as swollen as a pig''s head. Originally, his face was very handsome. But at the moment, his face swelled into a pig''s head, and the word "handsome" did not go with it at all. The people who came with the great prince Cao Jianyuan finally came back. They rushed to Lin Fei with great momentum. Lin Fei suddenly raised his head and glanced at them. They immediately stood in the same place, trembling all over, like a ball of vent. To be honest, Lin Fei''s eyes are neither sharp nor cold. But there was a panic in their hearts¡° Lin Fei, do you really want the prince to apologize to you? " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan is not quick to speak, he said in a vague voice¡° What do you say, prince Lin Fei pulled a funny arc out of the corner of his mouth. He said it twice and asked the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan to apologize to him. The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan even asked this question. Prince Cao Jianyuan''s heart is struggling. He doesn''t want to apologize to Lin Fei. After all, he was the Grand Prince of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. But he didn''t apologize to Lin Fei. Look at Lin Fei''s posture and hit him. A moment later, the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan wanted a compromise¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you a top grade pill, and you''ll let me and my people go, OK The great prince Cao Jianyuan and Lin Fei discussed.

 Chapter 1420

    "I don''t lack top grade pills." Lin Fei said seriously. Lin Fei does not lack top grade pills. If so, he wants to refine top grade pills. In his mind, the spirit of the ancient god of war would guide him to refine the top grade pills. Even if it is an ancient pill, he can refine it. Therefore, the top grade pill has no attraction to Lin Fei at all¡° Lin Fei, I have a top-grade bone quenching pill in my storage ring. Are you sure you don''t want it? " Asked the eldest prince, Cao Jianyuan. The great prince Cao Jianyuan said this. Around them, whether they were the disciples of tianxuanmen or those who came with the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan, they could not help drooling. Top quality bone quenching pill! It''s definitely the baby of the babies. If they eat a top quality bone quenching pill. Their martial arts cultivation level is likely to break through two levels. The temptation of the top quality bone quenching pill to them is too great. They are willing to take anything in exchange for the top quality bone quenching pill. Unfortunately, for Lin Fei, the top grade bone quenching pill is of little use. If he wants to upgrade his martial arts cultivation level, he can crush several martial arts practitioners and devour their souls. He ate a top-grade bone quenching pill, which was of little use to him. Before, the ancient god of war told him that if he wanted to upgrade his martial arts cultivation level, he had better devour the souls of those who had been practicing martial arts for more than six grades. Otherwise, his foundation will be unstable. What''s more, Lin Fei did what the ancient god of war said. He could have as many as he wanted. So Lin Fei said softly, "I don''t want to." Lin Fei''s words, let the prince Cao Jianyuan stay. The eldest prince, Cao Jianyuan, has a prominent position. It''s not easy to get a top-grade bone quenching pill. It took him a long time to decide to give Lin Fei his only top quality bone quenching pill. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei didn''t want to. Around, other practitioners, in their hearts, secretly scold Lin Fei for being a big fool. Lin Fei doesn''t even want the best bone quenching pill. He''s not a big fool. What is he? But next, Lin Fei''s words made them all numb and insane¡° I can refine the ancient bone quenching pill. " Lin Fei said softly. Boom! Lin Fei such a sentence, like a grenade in everyone''s mind, exploded in general, everyone is fried outside coke inside tender. Lin Fei actually said that he could refine the top quality bone quenching pill. There are few alchemists in Xiuwu mountain. Even these rare alchemists could only make ordinary pills. They can''t make the top grade pills. The top-grade bone quenching pill in the hands of Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, was obtained from historical sites. If so, Lin feizhen can refine the top quality bone quenching pill. Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, will certainly personally persuade Lin Fei to join the Dilong Dynasty. Moreover, when Cao Tianyan, a member of the Dilong Dynasty, lobbied Lin Fei to join the Dilong Dynasty, he would be respectful and kind-hearted¡° Lin Fei, do you really know how to make the top quality bone quenching pill Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, has long forgotten that Lin Fei smoked more than a dozen words before. He asked excitedly¡° It''s at your fingertips. " Lin Fei light answer way. Bang bang! The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan knelt down in front of Lin Fei¡° Sir, I implore you to join our Earth Dragon Dynasty. Our Earth Dragon Dynasty will treat you kindly. " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan kowtowed respectfully to Lin Fei. He said in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 1421

    Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, called Lin Fei as Mr. directly. He is thirsty for talents! In Xiuwu mountain, there are very few alchemists. There is no alchemist who can refine top grade pills. But Lin Fei can refine the top grade pills. The effect of Shangpin pills is very, very big. It can improve the level of a martial arts practitioner, heal wounds and prolong life. In a word, the effect of Shangpin pill has many advantages¡° I will not join the Earth Dragon Dynasty. " Lin Feiyan simply and comprehensively rejected the great prince Cao Jianyuan¡° Why, sir? " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan is worried! He was eager for Lin Fei to join their Earth Dragon Dynasty¡° After a while, I will fly to the mainland of Longwu. " Lin Fei didn''t hide the truth from Cao Jianyuan. He told the truth¡° What? " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan was stunned. Lin Fei is about to fly to the mainland of Longwu. The news has no less impact on Cao Jianyuan''s heart than the explosion of an atomic bomb in his mind. It''s too difficult for the practitioners on earth to fly to the land of Longwu. So far, there are no more than ten people on earth who have ascended to the mainland of Longwu. Those who fly to the mainland of Longwu have at least the level of eternal mastery of martial arts. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth level of dominating realm. There has never been a master of Kungfu who has ever flown to the mainland of Longwu. If, Lin Fei ascends to the mainland of Longwu with the martial arts cultivation level of dominating four grades. Lin Fei will become a mythical character. The eldest prince, Cao Jianyuan, who had seen big waves, was stunned. You can imagine how shocked other people are¡° Gudong Tianchuji swallows a mouthful of saliva. He looks like a piece of wood and stares at Lin Fei. Tianchuqiu''s mood at the bottom of his heart could not be calm for a long time. The disciples of tianxuanmen, they look at Lin Fei, just like they look at the gods, and their eyes are full of awe. Those people who came with the great prince Cao Jianyuan, their emotions fluctuated greatly. Tianxuanmen, the ninth class sect, is actually about to have a person who flies to the mainland of Longwu. It''s just incredible¡° I apologize to you. " Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, prostrate his hands on the ground, kowtowed to the ground and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I''m so blind." As a matter of fact, Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, did not say a word. This sentence is that the dog''s eyes are low. you ''re right. He''s just a dog''s eye. It''s really stupid of him to make Lin Fei and other peerless experts kneel down and accept his father''s orders¡° Well, you and your people can go. " Lin Fei''s eyes calmly glanced at the great prince Cao Jianyuan, and then said softly¡° Mr. Lin, I''m going to leave Tianxuan gate with my people. " The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan was full of gratitude, he said sincerely. next. The eldest prince Cao Jianyuan left Tianxuan gate with his people. Before he came, he was full of confidence and thought that he could easily let Lin Fei accept the edict of his father Cao Tianyan. However, after he came, he realized that such peerless talents as Lin Fei had the capital not to accept the edict of his father Cao Tianyan. Not long. He returned to the palace of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. At the moment, many people are waiting for the great prince Cao Jianyuan in the main hall of the palace. In their opinion, the news brought back by the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan must be good news.

 Chapter 1422

    The Dilong Dynasty. In the main hall of the palace. Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, sat on the Dragon chair. Below stand the important figures of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. These important figures include the great prince Cao Jianyuan, the fourth Prince Cao Jianlin and the fifth Prince Cao Bei. There are Cao Ba, cao meng, Cao Huai and Cao Gu. Before, when the Dilong Dynasty held an important meeting, the seventh Prince Cao Rui would also attend. However, last time, Cao Rui, the seventh prince, said that Lin Fei would probably not accept the edict of his father Cao Tianyan. Therefore, Cao Tianyan no longer allowed the seventh Prince Cao Rui to participate in the important meetings of the Dilong Dynasty. In Cao Tianyan''s opinion, Cao Rui, his seventh son, is completely out of his mind. How could Lin Fei not accept his edict? How dare Lin Fei not accept his edict¡° Lin Fei, have you come with me? " Cao Tianyan''s face is a confident smile. He looks at his eldest son, Cao Jianyuan, and asks¡° No Cao Jianyuan, the eldest prince, gave a crisp reply. The great prince Cao Jianyuan said this. All of a sudden. Inside the hall, there was an uproar. All of you thought that Lin Fei would follow the great prince Cao Jianyuan to the Dilong Dynasty. But, unexpectedly, in the end, Lin Fei did not follow the great prince Cao Jianyuan to the Dilong Dynasty. Cao Tianyan''s face suddenly became very ugly, he squinted, looked up, very dangerous. Others began to ask the eldest prince Cao Jianyuan why Lin Fei didn''t come to the Dilong Dynasty. In the eyes of many doubts, Cao Jianyuan respectfully said: "Mr. Lin, with extraordinary ability, he is not willing to work for our Dilong Dynasty, nor accept his father''s orders." what?!!! Lin Fei refused to work for the Dilong Dynasty. Moreover, Lin Fei has not yet accepted Cao Tianyan''s edict. Others want to work for the Dilong Dynasty, but they have no chance to work for the Dilong Dynasty. Lin Fei got such an opportunity, but he didn''t want to work for the Dilong Dynasty. What''s wrong with the world? For a time, Cao Tianyan suspected that his ears were wrong. It''s just before everyone reacts. Cao Jianyuan spoke again¡° Mr. Lin has the ability to refine top grade pills. " Cao Jianyuan suppressed his inner excitement and came slowly. Around, other people almost did not stand, fell to the ground, they used to see the ghost''s eyes, staring at Cao Jianyuan. If what Cao Jianyuan said is true. Then, the value of Lin Fei will be immeasurable. On the Dragon chair, Cao Tianyan''s eyes were almost out of his eyes. In the dead silence, Cao Jianyuan threw out another heavy news: "Mr. Lin, after a while, he will fly to the mainland of Longwu." In the hall, except for the prince Cao Jianyuan, other people seem to have become sculptures. They have no thinking. Xiuwu mountain, I don''t know how many people want to fly to Longwu continent. However, only a few people flew to Longwu. For the vast majority of martial arts practitioners, they dare not want to fly to the mainland of Longwu. After a thousand breaths. Cao Tianyan''s thinking gradually returned¡° Cao Jianyuan, you... You didn''t cheat me Cao Tianyan''s surprised words are not agile, he stammered¡° Father, how dare I cheat you? " Cao Jianyuan Gongshou road¡° The Emperor himself will go to tianxuanmen and meet Lin Fei. " Cao Tianyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said excitedly.

 Chapter 1423

    In Xiuwu mountain, Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, is equivalent to the general Tong of the secular world. Cao Tianyan himself said that he would go to see Lin Fei instead of summoning him. It is conceivable that Lin Fei''s position in Cao Tianyan''s mind is very high. Do what you say. Without any hesitation, Cao Tianyan, with a team of thousands of people, rushed to the position of Tianxuan gate. In the past 200 years, Cao Tianyan has never left the Dilong Dynasty. Today, Cao Tianyan in order to see Lin Fei, he took so many people, toward the gate of heaven. People who don''t know the situation think that there is a huge accident in Xiuwu mountain. However, in fact, it is not the case at all. Cao Tianyan just wants to see Lin Fei. Cao Tianyan is the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. His martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of eternal domination. Zeng Jin, he also wanted to fly to the mainland of Longwu. Unfortunately, he failed. If you want to fly to Longwu, you must break through many obstacles. Or take a boat. There is no flying boat on Xiuwu mountain. Besides, you need ten purple spirit stones to fly in the boat. Zilingshi is the currency of Longwu. There is no purple spirit stone for the practitioners on Xiuwu mountain. If not, there is no strength. Even if a martial arts practitioner takes a flying boat to the mainland of Longwu, he will be killed by the martial arts practitioner on the mainland of Longwu. Longwu mainland is more dangerous than Xiuwu mountain. Human life is worse than an ant in Longwu. Therefore, if we want to have a foothold in the mainland of Longwu, we must have super strength. Otherwise, I don''t know how I died. A few hours later. Cao Tianyan came to Tianxuan gate with the mighty people. At the moment, at the gate of Tianxuan gate, two disciples knelt on the ground after they saw Cao Tianyan and others¡° How is the emperor They both cried in unison. The voice was filled with incomparable respect. be the most supreme. I''m really lucky. In their lifetime, they actually saw Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. That''s it. They can blow for hundreds of years¡° Lin Fei, are you there Cao Tianyan didn''t make up his mind. He asked with a smile¡° "I''m here." The two disciples replied as quickly as possible. They are afraid that they are one second late, which causes Cao Tianyan''s dissatisfaction. You know, Cao Tianyan is the emperor! He is one of the most powerful people in Xiuwu mountain. They would rather offend ghosts than Cao Tianyan. Just then. Lin Fei came to the gate of Tianxuan gate¡° What can I do for you? " Lin Fei''s face looks at Cao Tianyan with no expression, and asks in an unassuming way. Standing in front of Cao Tianyan, Lin Fei is not afraid, nor arrogant, just like the attitude towards ordinary people. Cao Tianyan side of those people, they are all angry, their eyes like a knife staring at Lin Fei, and scolded: "bold, you see the emperor, not quickly kneel down?"¡° Now, kneel down. Otherwise, I''ll break your legs. "¡° I don''t think you want your legs anymore! " A scolding sound, let Lin Fei very unhappy, also let Lin Fei know that the man in front of him, is the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty¡° I will not kneel down for you. " Lin Fei said calmly. Cao Tianyan''s right hand stood in the middle of the sky and said, "you all shut up for me." All of a sudden. The shouts came to an abrupt end¡° Mr. Lin, I''ve heard that for some time, you''re going to fly to the mainland of Longwu. " Cao Tianyan has a good attitude.

 Chapter 1424

    "After a while, I really want to fly to Longwu." Lin Fei tells the truth and doesn''t hide Cao Tianyan¡° Are you sure to fly to Longwu Cao Tianyan asked this question, he put up his ears, quietly waiting for Lin Fei''s next answer. It''s very difficult for the practitioners of Xiuwu mountain to fly to the mainland of Longwu. Cao Tianyan thinks that Lin Fei should not have the slightest assurance to fly to the mainland of Longwu. Before, he had already experienced Lin Fei''s cultivation level. He felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was only the fourth grade of dominating the realm. Even he, who is the eternal master of the second grade martial arts, can''t fly to the land of Longwu. How could Lin Fei fly to Longwu? Cao Tianyan is ready to be disappointed. The main purpose of his coming to tianxuanmen is to find out whether Lin Fei has the ability to produce top grade pills. If, Lin Fei really has the ability to refine top grade pills. Then, he will give Lin Fei the position of national master of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. National teacher, in the whole Xiuwu mountain, will have the status of one person below and ten thousand people above. He believed that Lin Fei would definitely like to be the national teacher of the Dilong Dynasty. Cao Tianyan hides all these thoughts in his stomach for the time being. Only after he saw with his own eyes that Lin Fei had refined the top grade pills, would he say what he thought in his heart. Lin Fei didn''t have time to answer Cao Tianyan''s question. The people behind Cao Tianyan looked at Lin Fei with disdainful eyes and mocked him¡° Lin Fei, you should have self-knowledge in life. You must not boast or boast. "¡° In front of the emperor, you must tell the truth, or you will bear the anger you can''t bear. "¡° You just try to fly to the land of Longwu. You can''t fly to the land of Longwu. "..." Cao Tianyan didn''t stop the people behind him from mocking Lin Fei. Because, he felt what the people behind him said. It''s hard to hear, though. However, it is true. Lin Fei can never fly to the mainland of Longwu. In this second. Lin Fei said with a faint smile: "I am 100% sure that I will fly to the mainland of Longwu." instant. The sound of ridicule disappeared. Cao Tianyan and the people behind Cao Tianyan, the expression on their faces is the same as meeting the king of hell. Even if they were dead, they didn''t expect Lin Fei to say that. Lin Fei even said that he was 100% sure of flying to the mainland of Longwu. Lin Fei must be crazy!!! On Xiuwu mountain, I don''t know how many practitioners want to fly to Longwu continent. Unfortunately, none of them can. Even if they tried all means, they could not fly to Longwu. Cao Tianyan and others feel that Lin Fei is bragging. However, Lin Fei did not boast. He is really 100% sure to fly to the mainland of Longwu. This is all because Lin Fei has the spirit of the ancient god of war in his mind. In the words of the ancient god of war, Longwu was just a place where martial arts flourished. In ancient times, the God of war could smash the land of Longwu with one punch¡° Lin Fei, if you want to fly to Longwu, you can do it. " The voice of the ancient god of war sounded in Lin Fei''s mind¡° I see The smile on Lin Fei''s face was a bit strong. The next moment¡° Lin Fei, don''t cheat the emperor. The emperor knows that you can never fly to the land of Longwu. " Cao Tianyan looked at Lin Fei scornfully and couldn''t help humming.

 Chapter 1425

    "Ten days later, I will fly to the mainland of Longwu." Lin Fei didn''t argue with Cao Tianyan, he said lightly. Lin Fei''s words surprised Cao Tianyan. Looking at Lin Fei, he seems to make it real. Does Lin Fei really want to fly to Longwu after ten days? Cao Jianlin, the fourth Prince behind Cao Tianyan, questioned: "Lin Fei, why don''t you fly to Longwu now, but ten days later?" Cao Jianlin, the fourth prince, asked, and those around him nodded. They think the question raised by the fourth Prince Cao Jianlin is very sharp. At the same time, it also exposes Lin Fei''s lies. As the fourth Prince Cao Jianlin said, why does Lin Fei not fly to the mainland of Longwu now, but wait until ten days later? This shows that Lin Fei is probably lying. This also shows that Lin Fei can not fly to the mainland of Longwu¡° I want to turn tianxuanmen into the strongest Sect on Xiuwu mountain in these ten days. " Lin Fei said solemnly. Within ten days, we will turn tianxuanmen, the ninth class sect, into the strongest one. This kind of words, Lin Fei actually said. Is Lin Fei suffering from paranoia? It''s very possible that Lin Fei''s delusion is still in the late stage and can''t be cured! It will take decades for the super strong to turn the ninth class school into the strongest one. But Lin Fei has a delusion that he will turn the ninth class school into the strongest one in ten days. Isn''t that a fool''s dream¡° Father, Lin Fei is a complete lunatic. You don''t have to waste your time on him. " The fourth Prince Cao Jianlin gouged out Lin Fei. Then he took back his eyes, looked at Cao Tianyan and yelled. Lin Fei repeatedly said something that made people laugh, which was really embarrassing¡° Emperor, let''s go back to the palace! " Cao meng arched his hand and begged Cao Tianyan to return to the palace. Follow. Others also persuaded Cao Tianyan to return to the palace. In their opinion, Cao Tianyan doesn''t have to waste time on Lin Fei any more. Lin Fei is like a joke, boasting is better than not making a draft. A man like Lin Fei is a magic wand¡° Lin Fei, you let the emperor down. " Cao Tianyan waved his sleeve and said with a frown. Obviously, Cao Tianyan didn''t believe a punctuation mark in Lin Fei''s words¡° What''s your name? " Lin Fei looks at Cao Tianyan, picks his eyebrows and asks. Everyone was confused. They all felt that there was something wrong with their ears. In their anticipation, Lin Fei can never ask Cao Tianyan what his name is. Therefore, when Lin Fei asked Cao Tianyan what his name was. They''ll feel like they''ve got something wrong with their ears. Cao Tianyan was also confused. He is the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, who has lived for thousands of years. No one ever asked his name. He was honored as the emperor. But Lin Fei asked his name? Don''t Lin Fei want to call him emperor, want to call him by his name? It''s too bold! Tianxuanmen, the two disciples at the door, they were scared silly, their souls were scared out of their bodies. How dare their elder martial brother Lin Fei talk to Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Earth Dragon dynasty? Crazy and stupid people dare not talk to Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty¡° Your ears don''t work well? " Lin Fei picks his eyebrows again. He stares at Cao Tianyan and gets cold.

 Chapter 1426

    Tianxuanmen, the two disciples at the door, both of them sat on the ground. They were scared. Their master brother Lin Fei''s valiant degree, ability and courage to die have exceeded the whole Xiuwu mountain. In Xiuwu mountain, Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, has the greatest power. In a word, he can decide the life and death of many people. They met Cao Tianyan in their lifetime. They both felt extremely honored. But their elder martial brother Lin Fei asked Cao Tianyan''s name for a while, and then asked Cao Tianyan if his ears were not working well? This has to be how arrogant. Anyway, they racked their brains and couldn''t think of a suitable word to describe the arrogance of their great brother Lin Fei¡° Big... Big... "One of them wanted to speak and persuade their elder martial brother Lin Fei to apologize to Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty. Unfortunately, he didn''t say a complete word after a long time. Another man, he was too scared to speak at all. After a thousand breaths. Cao Tianyan and other talents reacted from the extreme state of ignorance. As soon as he reacted, Cao Tianyan yelled with all his strength: "Lin Fei, how dare you talk to me like this? Are you tired of living?" But Cao Tianyan behind of those people, all released their body breath. For a moment, a majestic breath, toward Lin Fei, whistling. Lin Fei is nothing. However, their two younger martial brothers vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and passed out. Seeing this, Lin Fei was angry¡° No one can hurt the people of tianxuanmen! " Lin Fei gave a loud drink. At the same time, Lin Fei sent out a breath of destroying heaven and earth, and rushed towards Cao Tianyan and others. In a flash. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo. Cao Tianyan''s face is very, very ugly. His face is as pale as white paper. He has no blood color, but is pale. At this moment, Cao Tianyan and the people behind him paid attention to Lin Fei. When they saw Lin Fei again, they didn''t despise him or despise him any more. They were in awe and awe. Lin Fei is so strong. The breath from Lin Fei is so strong. It can be imagined that Lin Fei''s attempt to kill them must be like crushing a chicken. It''s easy to imagine. Under the awed eyes of Cao Tianyan and others, Lin Fei yelled at Cao Tianyan word by word: "what''s your name? Answer my question quickly." The roar of Lin Fei just fell. Cao Tianyan''s face is more and more ugly¡° The emperor''s name is Cao Tianyan Under pressure, Cao Tianyan immediately answered Lin Fei''s question without hesitation¡° Cao Tianyan, I order you to help me to turn Tianxuan gate into the strongest Sect on Xiuwu mountain. Do you have any opinion? " Lin Fei said in a cold voice. Cao Tianyan was very unwilling, and his anger was burning himself to ashes. Before, it was him who ordered people. Today, Lin Fei ordered him. He wants to refuse Lin Fei''s order. Unfortunately, he did not dare. Seeing Lin Fei''s ruthless appearance, Cao Tianyan nodded reluctantly and said in a deep voice, "I promise you." Cao Tianyan behind those people, their eyes red, want to swallow Lin Fei alive.

 Chapter 1427

    Cao Tianyan agreed to Lin Fei''s request. The people behind Cao Tianyan wanted to kill Lin Fei, but they were shocked. You know, in Xiuwu mountain, Cao Tianyan''s position is equivalent to that of Tong, the general manager of the secular world. In a word, he can determine the life and death of many people. But, even if Cao Tianyan''s position is so high, he is still forced to agree to Lin Fei''s request. If he doesn''t, he can''t¡° That''s right. " Lin Fei gathered his breath. All of a sudden. Cao Tianyan and the people behind him, their faces just look a little better¡° Your Earth Dragon Dynasty has helped us turn tianxuanmen into the strongest sect in Xiuwu mountain, and I''m also good for you. " Lin Fei said lightly¡° What are the benefits? " Cao Tianyan asked¡° One hundred top grade pills and ten ancient pills. " Lin Fei replied calmly. Lin Fei said this. Cao Tianyan is a fool. In Xiuwu mountain, top grade pills are rare. As for the ancient pills, there is no one. Lin Fei wanted to give him 100 top grade pills and 10 ancient pills. Rao is Cao Tianyan, who has seen countless treasures. At the moment, his mood also fluctuated greatly. And Cao Tianyan behind those people, they suspect that their ears have a problem¡° Is this... True? " Cao Tianyan asked in a trembling voice¡° Tomorrow, I will send 100 top grade pills and 10 ancient pills to your Dilong Dynasty. " Lin Fei said seriously. Refining top grade pills and ancient pills, Lin Fei is like playing. Top grade pills and ancient pills, Lin Fei can have as many as he wants. In Lin Fei''s eyes, top grade pills and ancient pills are just like the rice in the farmer''s house. They are nothing. However, in the eyes of Cao Tianyan and the people behind him, top grade pills and ancient pills are the treasures among the treasures¡° Good, good. " Cao Tianyan, who has been in a high position for a long time, said three good things in a row. Moreover, the saliva in his mouth fell to the ground¡° Today, you sent someone to send the materials and furnace I need to refine pills to tianxuanmen. " Lin Fei said in a deep voice¡° Mr. Lin, today, I''ll send someone to deliver what you need to tianxuanmen. " Cao Tianyan can''t wait any longer. He is eager to get top grade pills and ancient pills¡° After a while, I write down what I need on a piece of paper Lin Fei thought about it before he said¡° Yes Cao Tianyan nodded respectfully. This scene fell into the eyes of the public, and they were almost stunned. In Xiuwu mountain, Cao Tianyan nodded to Lin Fei. It''s like the general tone of the secular world nodded to a young man who was only 26 years old. It would be amazing if people were not shocked. Cao Tianyan''s voice has just come to an end. Bang Bang... Right above the direction of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, red fire bombs are blooming. This indicates that the Dilong Dynasty is facing unprecedented danger. When the Dilong Dynasty is in general danger, purple fire bombs will bloom on the imperial palace of the Dilong Dynasty. Only when the Dilong Dynasty was in unprecedented danger, the red Linghuo bomb would bloom on the imperial palace of the Dilong Dynasty¡° Let''s hurry back to the palace. " Cao Tianyan''s face became solemn. He guessed that there was a spirit beast with very high level running out of the mountain. In the past five hundred years, there has been no red fire bomb blooming right above the palace of the Earth Dragon Dynasty!

 Chapter 1428

    "Cao Tianyan, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei doesn''t understand why Cao Tianyan''s face suddenly becomes dignified. He asks¡° The Earth Dragon King is in danger. " Cao Tianyan''s voice was extremely suppressed. Right above the Earth Dragon Dynasty, red fire bombs were blooming. This indicates that the threat faced by the Earth Dragon Dynasty at this time is beyond his imagination. Just now, Lin Fei called Cao Tianyan''s name directly. Cao Tianyan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Although, he has a great position. However, Lin Fei is powerful. Moreover, Lin Fei can refine the top grade pills and ancient pills. Therefore, he felt that Lin Fei was qualified to call him by his name. Looking at the whole Xiuwu mountain, Lin Fei is the only one who calls him by his name and doesn''t care. If someone called him by name, he would have slapped him to death¡° I''ll go with you to the palace of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. " Lin Fei said without hesitation. The reason why Lin Fei is going to the Dilong Dynasty is to help the Dilong Dynasty. He did it not out of sympathy, but out of commitment. At the beginning, when Lin Fei came to tianxuanmen, he promised his master tianchuji that he would turn tianxuanmen into the strongest sect in Xiuwu mountain. For this commitment, Lin Fei has always kept in mind, did not forget. Since he promised his master tianchuqiu that he would turn tianxuanmen into the strongest sect in Xiuwu mountain. Then, he will do what he says. It is one of Lin Fei''s principles to do what he says. It is the best choice to help tianxuanmen become the strongest sect in Xiuwu mountain with the help of the power of the Dilong Dynasty. Ten days later, he will fly to Longwu. By that time, it was impossible for him to help tianxuanmen. He was kind to the Dilong Dynasty, which would help tianxuanmen become the strongest sect in Xiuwu mountain¡° Ah Cao Tianyan opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it. His eyes just blinked at Lin Fei¡° Let''s go Lin Fei didn''t explain anything. A few hours later. Cao Tianyan and others returned to the palace of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. In the main hall. The seventh Prince Cao Rui said in a hurry: "father, a dragon with countless spirit beasts is killing us." The seventh Prince Cao Rui said this., All of a sudden. The whole hall seems to have become an ice cellar for thousands of years. In addition to Lin Fei, all the people on the scene only feel cold. They have two rows of teeth one by one, fighting crazily. Tianlong is really terrible! Dragon is divided into ordinary dragon, intelligent dragon, Earth Dragon, heaven dragon and chaos dragon. Ordinary martial arts practitioners can easily kill ordinary dragons. A wise dragon becomes a spirit beast. It has a rank and can kill ordinary martial arts practitioners. Only high-level practitioners can kill them. The Earth Dragon is already a kind of dragon with high level. Basically, the martial arts practitioners in Wushan can''t deal with it. Tianlong is very powerful. The martial arts practitioners who dominate the territory forever can''t help it. Only those who practice martial arts above the realm of Tao can compete with it. Chaos dragon is the strongest kind of dragon. With one breath, it can destroy the earth, and even the Longwu continent, which is the middle martial plane. Chaos dragon only exists in the world. There is no chaos dragon in Xiaoqian world. Chaos dragon disdains to come to Xiaoqian world¡° Cao Rui, is your information accurate? " Cao Tianyan breathed quickly.

 Chapter 1429

    "Very accurate." The seventh Prince Cao Rui replied very seriously. Before that, he saw with his own eyes that Tianlong with a group of spirit beasts slaughtered the practitioners of Xiuwu mountain¡° Dragon Cao Tianyan took a deep breath. His face was very ugly. And he looked as if he was a hundred years old¡° Emperor, the seventh Prince and I saw with our own eyes that the Dragon devoured mankind Cao BA''s face was very dignified. He put in a word¡° Father Huang, the martial arts practitioners sent by our Earth Dragon Dynasty who are in charge of the territory of immortality meet with Tianlong and are killed by Tianlong''s paw. " The seventh Prince Cao Rui''s voice is shaking very badly, and his body is also shaking very badly. Tianlong is terrible. The martial arts practitioner, who dominates the realm forever, meets the dragon and is killed by a paw. instant. Inside the hall, it''s getting colder and colder. In the crowd, there were a few timid people. They even had weak legs and sat down on the ground¡° Xiuwu mountain will be destroyed. " Cao Tianyan sighed, his body like a ball of water, paralyzed on the Dragon chair. Follow. The others, with a bleak look and despair in their hearts, sighed¡° After that, we humans on Xiuwu mountain will be completely destroyed by the spirit beasts led by Tianlong. "¡° Tianlong is too strong. Even those old monsters on Xiuwu mountain who are dedicated to cultivation will die when they meet Tianlong¡° The end of the world is coming. We can do nothing but wait for death. "..." Except Lin Fei, everyone present felt that the end of the world was coming. But at the moment, Lin Fei smiles, and a trace of disdain rises from the corner of his mouth. He has 100% confidence to defeat Tianlong. As long as he shows his dragon subduing fist, even the chaotic dragon will have to kneel, not to mention the Heavenly Dragon? In the eyes of Cao Tianyan and others, Tianlong is an invincible existence. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Tianlong is just something he can crush to death¡° Please be quiet. I have something to say. " Lin Fei spread out his hands and yelled. In the main hall. Everyone looked at the source of the sound and saw Lin Fei. Every one of them is full of confusion in their eyes. They don''t know what Lin Fei wants to say. The end of the world is coming. It''s no use what Lin Fei said¡° Lin Fei, what do you want to say? " Cao Tianyan''s eyes twinkled with strange light¡° I can kill the dragon. " Lin Fei stands with a negative hand, full of confidence, and there is no joking element in his voice. Lin Fei said this. Sigh of emotion, suddenly, disappeared. People look at Lin Fei just as they look at ghosts. incorrect. To be precise. People look at Lin Fei just like they look at Yan Wangye. I can''t believe it. Anyway, I can''t believe it. No one at the scene believed that Lin Fei could kill Tianlong. That''s a dragon! The martial arts practitioners who dominate the realm forever can''t help the dragon. Lin Fei, a boy who dominates the fourth grade of Jing, actually says that he can kill Tianlong. I''m not ashamed of this boast¡° I can kill Tianlong easily with one move. " Lin Fei stretched out a finger and said with a smile. what?!!! Lin Fei doesn''t blow the sky and won''t give up! Only the practitioners of Daojing are qualified to compete with Tianlong. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who dominates the four grades of the realm, says that he can easily kill Tianlong with one move. There must be a degree in boasting! Lin Fei''s boasting is not at all generous.

 Chapter 1430

    "Lin Fei, do you know how powerful Tianlong is?" Cao Tianyan doesn''t believe Lin Fei can kill Tianlong easily. He holds his breath and asks. He naturally wanted to believe Lin Fei''s words. However, he thought about it carefully and felt that Lin Fei''s words had no credibility at all. Tianlong is a kind of spirit beast. Its level is at least nine level. Even, its level has broken through the sky level and reached the God level. The level of spirit beast is divided into yellow level, Xuan level, prefecture level, heaven level and God level. God level spirit beast is terrible. God level spirit beast can easily kill the martial arts practitioners of Xiuwu mountain even if it doesn''t use any martial arts skills. No matter how high Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is, he can surpass the level and defeat the higher level practitioners. He can never be the opponent of the spirit beast like Tianlong¡° I don''t know. " Lin Fei is honest. He really didn''t know how powerful Tianlong was. However, he had 100% confidence and killed the dragon in one move. According to the ancient god of war in his mind, he can easily destroy the chaotic dragon with his dragon dropping fist. Tianlong doesn''t even have the qualification to look up at chaos dragon. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to be afraid of Tianlong. There was an uproar in the hall. Lin Fei doesn''t know how powerful Tianlong is. He even says that he can kill Tianlong easily with one move. The most unimaginable thing is that Lin Fei still looks confident. Who gave Lin Fei''s confidence? I don''t understand. If you want to break your head, people can''t understand this incredible problem. The next moment. Those who had never seen Lin Fei yelled: "bold maniac, how dare you tease the emperor of our Dilong Dynasty, you don''t know how to write the word" death "¡° You are the master of the four grades of Kungfu. You talk wildly again and again, wasting everyone''s time. Do you know the crime? "¡° Boy, who are you stepping on the horse! Who has allowed you to enter the palace? Get out of here now. "..." The sound of scolding, in the hall, deafening, a wave higher than a wave. Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet. Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, clapped his dragon chair angrily and yelled, "shut up All of a sudden. All the shouts stopped abruptly¡° Cao Tianyan, I''ll help you destroy the Earth Dragon and give you 100 top grade pills and 10 ancient pills. I hope you can wholeheartedly help us tianxuanmen to become the strongest sect in Xiuwu mountain. " Lin Fei stares at Cao Tianyan''s eyes and says word by word. Cao Tianyan? Those who didn''t see Lin Fei, they were confused, surprised eyes almost fell to the ground. In the imperial palace of the Dilong Dynasty, Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner who dominates the four grades of the territory, actually calls their emperor''s name and speaks to them in the tone of command. That''s too bold! What''s more, their emperor is not angry¡° Lin Fei, as long as you help me destroy the dragon, the emperor promised to help tianxuanmen all the time and make tianxuanmen the strongest sect in Xiuwu mountain. " Cao Tianyan stood up from the Dragon chair, raised his right hand and said solemnly¡° That''s what I want. " Lin Fei nodded. Lin Fei is very satisfied with Cao Tianyan''s attitude¡° Lin Fei, Tianlong is too strong. You are not its opponent. " The seventh Prince Cao Rui has a good impression on Lin Fei. He reminds Lin Fei kindly¡° Little Tianlong, what does it matter? " Lin Fei disdained to smile, and his face was full of confidence.

 Chapter 1431

    "I can only be a living horse doctor if I die." Cao Tianyan muttered in his heart, but he said: "Lin Fei, the emperor, I believe you can defeat Tianlong." In the hall, all people are puzzled looking at Cao Tianyan. They think Cao Tianyan is crazy. How can Lin Fei defeat Tianlong, the most terrifying spirit beast? forget it. It doesn''t matter anymore. Anyway, the people in Xiuwu mountain are going to die out. Just then. A palace bodyguard ran to the hall in a hurry¡° The emperor, Tianlong, led a mighty group of spirit beasts, destroyed wanjianmen, Yangjia, Longjia and tiemenmen. " The court guard said in a hurry. When he said this, there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, cheek and neck. He was so scared! Wanjianmen is a top second-class school. The Yang family is a top second class family. The dragon family is a top class family. Iron gate is a top class school. In half an hour. All these families and sects were destroyed by the spirit beasts led by Tianlong. After taking a deep breath, he said, "wanjianmen, Yangjia, Longjia and tiemenmen are all eaten by Tianlong and the spirit beast led by Tianlong." Gudong! Gudong! Gudong Inside the hall, almost all the people present were swallowing their saliva desperately. It wasn''t long before wanjianmen, Yangjia, Longjia and tiemenmen were destroyed by Tianlong and the spirit beast led by Tianlong. What makes people''s scalp burst is that Tianlong and the spirit beast led by Tianlong ate all the people of these sects and families¡° Do you know where Tianlong is now? " Lin Fei looked down at the palace guard and asked calmly. The palace guard did not answer Lin Fei''s question, but looked up at Cao Tianyan. Cao Tianyan''s face became more and more pale. Tianlong will not die. The practitioners of Wushan will surely be eaten by Tianlong and the spirit beasts led by Tianlong. The practitioners on Xiuwu mountain have really reached the moment of life and death. I hope Lin Fei can kill Tianlong! But can Lin Fei kill Tianlong? Powerful sects and powerful families were destroyed by Tianlong. This shows that the strength of Tianlong has been strong and invincible¡° Where is the dragon? " Cao Tianyan said with gnashing teeth. The responsibility of the Earth Dragon Dynasty is to fight against the spirit beast. Now, the spirit beast is about to destroy the practitioners of Xiuwu mountain. How could he, the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, be indifferent¡° Tianlong is... In... "The palace guard hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t say what he said¡° You''re dumb Cao Tianyan was angry. He patted his dragon chair four times in a row. His voice was full of outrage¡° Back to the emperor, Tianlong with a mighty group of spirit beast surrounded the palace is full of water The court guard replied, trembling¡° Well, you heavenly dragon, you want to destroy our Earth Dragon Dynasty. " Cao Tianyan''s chest heaved violently, and his eyes became red. next. Cao Tianyan took the strongman of the Earth Dragon Dynasty to the city of the imperial palace. Under the city of the palace, there are a lot of spirit beasts. Standing in front of these spirit beasts is Tianlong. Tianlong is 50 meters long and 20 meters wide. It is covered with water chestnut. He has more than twenty feet. However, seeing the dragon from a distance, Cao Tianyan and others have a kind of shivering feeling.

 Chapter 1432

    "Cao Tianyan, as long as you obey my Tianlong, my Tianlong will spare you from death, but you must catch ten thousand people for me every day for me to swallow." Tianlong hovered under the city of the imperial palace. It looked up at Cao Tianyan and said very domineering. The reason why Tianlong said such a thing is that it didn''t want to arouse the masses any more. If, Cao Tianyan agreed to its request, every day, catch 10000 people, let it swallow. It doesn''t have to go around catching people¡° Emperor, let''s submit to the dragon! " Cao Gang, the second strongman of the Dilong Dynasty, knelt down in front of Cao Tianyan and began to persuade Cao Tianyan to lead them to submit to the Tianlong. Whew! Cao Tianyan draws his sword and cuts Cao Gang''s throat. The significance of the existence of the Earth Dragon Dynasty is to resist the spirit beast attacking human beings. The emperors of the Earth Dragon Dynasty for several generations were killed by spirit beasts. He would rather die in battle than surrender to the dragon and become the running dog of the dragon, harming mankind. Cao Gang''s neck was bleeding wildly. In a flash. Cao Gang closed his eyes and died in front of everyone¡° Who else wants to submit to Tianlong? Cao Gang is his end. The responsibility of our Earth Dragon Dynasty is to fight against the spirit beast. If we die, we will die with glory. " Cao Tianyan shook his arm and exclaimed. The people of the Dilong Dynasty, they followed one by one¡° Death is the glory of death. "¡° We are human beings, not the running dogs of spirit animals. "¡° When people die, they will die too. They must never die. "..." Lin Fei was moved by the spirit of Cao Tianyan and others. The next moment. Lin Fei alone, flew down the palace city, stood in front of the dragon, looked at the Dragon scornfully¡° Human, do you want to be my pastry Tianlong stared at Lin Fei with a smile and joked: "unfortunately, you are not enough for me to plug my teeth." The dragon''s face was tightly wrinkled with a smile. It looks, it''s terrible. And between its nostril breathing, driving a strong air roll up. The monstrous spirits behind Tianlong. One by one, they opened their mouths and stared at Lin Fei, just like thousands of tigers staring at a little sheep. On the wall of the Imperial Palace, Cao Tianyan looked at Lin Fei, and his face was full of confusion and ridicule. Lin Fei faces thousands of spirit beasts alone. His courage is admirable. But, Lin Fei this kind of method is really too brain damaged! Even if Lin Fei is an immortal, it is impossible to kill so many spirit beasts¡° Lin Fei, we won''t forget you after you die. " The seventh Prince Cao Rui yelled at Lin Fei. In the view of Cao Rui, the seventh prince, Lin Fei will surely die in the face of Tianlong. Finally, Lin Fei''s body will be swallowed by Tianlong. Cao Rui, the seventh prince, is not the only one who thinks so. Many people think so¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can defeat Tianlong. " A glimmer of hope rose in Cao Tianyan''s eyes. However, after a breath, the hope in Cao Tianyan''s eyes was extinguished. Hope, after all, is hope. It can not be turned into reality. The Earth Dragon is so strong that Lin Fei can''t defeat it. It''s a miracle that Lin Fei can take the two moves of Tianlong. Cao Tianyan''s voice has just come to an end. Under the walls of the palace. Lin Fei stares at the dragon and says with a playful smile: "your body is very useful to me. I decided to take out your tendons and take out the gentian from you."

 Chapter 1433

    It''s OK that Lin Fei doesn''t speak. As soon as Lin Fei spoke, he gave everyone a sense of nonsense. Lin Fei said such a funny thing. Is Lin Fei the monkey invited Toby? Above the wall, there was no sound. Under the wall, it is still silent. No one, no spirit beast can think that Lin Fei would say that. As Lin Fei said, Tianlong''s body is of great use to Lin Fei. Tianlong is a spirit beast that has lived for 5000 years. Its flesh is eaten by martial arts practitioners, which can prolong their life. If the Dragon gall on Tianlong is eaten by the martial arts practitioners, it can improve the martial arts level of the martial arts practitioners. The tendons of the dragon can be used as an attacking weapon. But Tianlong is a spirit beast of God level! With a single paw, it can kill several practitioners who dominate the territory forever. Lin Fei is only the master of the four grades of Kungfu. In Tianlong''s opinion, it can kill Lin Fei with a sneeze. It doesn''t need to kill Lin Fei at all. After a long time. Tianlong and the spirit beasts behind Tianlong finally recovered from the endless shock. At the same time, Cao Tianyan and others came back from their disbelief. Cao Tianyan and others began to talk in horror¡° Lin Fei, too arrogant, I stand in front of Tianlong, I certainly can''t speak, but Lin Fei said that he would take Tianlong''s Dragon tendon and take Tianlong''s gentian. "¡° Lin Fei is our example. In the face of death, he can be so calm. "¡° Lin Fei must have known that he was about to be swallowed by Tianlong, so he said that kind of fateful words. "..." Under the wall. Tianlong squints at Lin Fei with interest. It wants to see through Lin Fei. After staring at Lin Fei for a long time, Tianlong couldn''t see through Lin Fei. So, Tianlong decided that Lin Fei was a complete lengtouqing. If, Lin Fei is not an out and out lengtouqing. Lin Fei could never have said such a stupid thing. Tianlong didn''t say anything. There were thousands of spirit beasts behind him, and they roared. The general meaning of their roar is to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to the roars and the comments¡° Tianlong, how old have you lived? " Lin Fei asked Tianlong how old he was¡° Five thousand years old. " Tianlong is not in a hurry to swallow up Lin Fei. He wants to see what tricks Lin Fei is going to do. In Xiuwu mountain, other practitioners were scared to death when they saw it. They could run as far as they could. However, Lin Fei, the master of four grades of Kungfu, saw it, but for a while, he said he would take its tendons, take its gentian, and then asked how old it had lived. Lin Fei is very interesting. I just don''t know if Lin Fei will be so interesting when he eats Lin Fei¡° It''s a pity. " Lin Fei shook his head and sighed¡° What''s the pity? " Tianlong asked¡° Unfortunately, your life is too short. If you want to live longer, I will kill you. Your meat will be more delicious. " Lin Fei said seriously. In a flash, on the wall, Cao Tianyan''s body trembled as he was surrounded by several practitioners who were in charge of the territory forever. Cao Tianyan''s heart beat hard. Lin Fei''s ability to die is beyond the limit of his thinking. The seventh Prince Cao Rui''s head is about to burst.

 Chapter 1434

    Lin Fei is in front of him. Tianlong and the spirit beasts behind him. When they look at Lin Fei again, it''s like looking at a madman. Every word from Lin Fei''s mouth can make everyone laugh¡° Do you think you can beat me? " Tianlong opened his mouth and his voice was full of vicissitudes. Lin Fei didn''t answer Tianlong''s question immediately. He just put up his right index finger. Seeing this scene, Tianlong didn''t understand what Lin Fei meant. Then he asked, "what do you mean by putting up a finger, Lin Fei?" In the face of Lin Fei, Tianlong relaxed his vigilance. He wanted to hear Lin Fei''s boasting. It lived for 5000 years. For the first time, it saw such an interesting person as Lin Fei. So it decided to play with Lin Fei again. But, in the end, it will still eat Lin Fei. Lin Fei is fun. It''s fun. But what Lin Fei said made him uncomfortable and provoked his majesty. It''s Tianlong. It is also a spirit beast of God level. It''s majestic, never allow a dominating territory four goods boy, provocation. If a boy who dominates jingsipin provokes its threat. Then, the boy who dominates the four grades of Jingsi must be swallowed by him¡° If I beat you with one move, it will take me a breath. " Lin Fei explained slowly. what?!!! Lin Fei''s words embarrassed the scene again. Originally, Cao Tianyan and others felt that Lin Fei had no bottom line and was shameless to the extreme. Lin Fei''s ability of blowing bull''s ratio has surpassed the vast majority of martial arts practitioners in Xiuwu mountain. At this moment, they realized that they underestimated Lin Fei''s ability of boasting. Cao Tianyan dares to swear to heaven that Lin Fei is the most boastful person he has ever seen in his life, and he is also the most boastful person he has ever seen in his life. Lin Fei''s opponent is Tianlong, not an ant. If Lin Fei''s opponent is a little ant, Lin Fei said that he beat the little ant with one move and one breathing time. He believed it. However, Lin Fei is faced with a god level dragon. Lin Fei said such words again, it would only make him feel ashamed. After all, Lin Fei is human. Cao Tianyan side of those people, one by one they covered their eyes with their hands. When they look at Lin Fei again, they think it''s too hot. They feel that the purpose of Lin Fei''s flying down the wall is not to kill the dragon, but to laugh at the dragon. All of a sudden. Tianlong burst out laughing. Lin Fei''s words are the funniest jokes he has ever heard. Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner who dominates the four grades of the realm, actually said that he could defeat himself with one move and one breath. This kind of joke is really funny. It''s a Heavenly Dragon that can kill even the martial arts practitioners who dominate the nine grades of the realm forever. It''s as easy as killing an insect to kill a martial arts practitioner who dominates the fourth grade of the realm. It wants Lin Fei to be much better. Unfortunately, it''s impossible. The spirit beasts behind Tianlong couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. At the moment, they can see that Lin Fei is here to be funny, not to fight with their leader, Tianlong. They think Lin Fei''s brain must be made of shit. Otherwise, every word Lin Fei said would make people laugh¡° Tianlong, feel your last time Lin Feifei became serious.

 Chapter 1435

    "Boy, I want to die. I''m afraid you can''t make me die." Tianlong smiles and stares at Lin Fei just like he stares at a piece of cake. Unfortunately, Lin Fei''s cake is too small for it to fill its teeth¡° Dragon subduing boxing Lin Fei doesn''t talk much nonsense any more. He directly shows his dragon subduing fist and smashes it at Tianlong. Tianlong sneers and doesn''t take Lin Fei''s Dragon subduing fist seriously. On the wall, Cao Tianyan and others covered their eyes and did not dare to see Lin Fei. Lin Fei had no idea how powerful Tianlong was. A thousand Linfei are not the opponents of Tianlong. What''s more, a Lin Fei? In their mind, they have imagined that Lin Fei was swallowed by the dragon. Those spirit beasts behind Tianlong, they all cried out¡° Chief, invincible¡° The leader is the existence we follow all our lives. "¡° Leader, will lead us to destroy all the practitioners on Xiuwu mountain. "..." Tianlong is casually waved a claw, grabbed Lin Fei. In a flash. Lin Fei''s white fist hit Tianlong''s paw. In the last second, Tianlong''s face was still a smile of scorn. At this moment, the dragon''s face appeared to see the ghost expression. Why? Because Tianlong''s huge body quickly flew backward. There are several mouthfuls of blood in Tianlong''s mouth. Lin Fei is like a light, riding on the dragon''s back. He hit the dragon''s head with one punch after another. Click, click... The sound of broken bones. Listen, people''s scalp is about to burst. Tianlong''s heart was torn with pain. Next to Tianlong, those spirit beasts, they are all stupid. At the same time, their shouts disappeared. In their mind, their leader Tianlong is invincible. They think their leader Tianlong can kill Lin Fei with a sneeze. When their leader, Tianlong, waved a paw, they felt that their leader, Tianlong, attached too much importance to Linfei. But it turned out to be like this. They can''t accept such a result. They can''t accept death. On the wall. Cao Tianyan and others, they still did not open their eyes. They guessed that Lin Fei''s body must be powdered by Tianlong''s paws¡° Lin Fei, you are so stupid. You rush up and fight with Tianlong. What''s the difference between an ant trying to kill an elephant? " The seventh prince, Cao Rui, sighed¡° Lin Fei, if we die, it''s time for us to fight with Tianlong. " Cao Tianyan said in a deep voice. Cao Tianyan side of those people, they are all extremely desperate. Tianlong is the level of God level one, and its strength is equivalent to the strength of the one who practices martial arts in Daojing level one. They fight to the death with Tianlong, that is to say, to die. Can a hundred chicks kill a Tyrannosaurus Rex? Obviously, it''s impossible. Under the wall. Lin Fei has killed Tianlong. He took out the tendon of Tianlong and put it into his storage ring. Then, he took down all the useful things on Tianlong. Tianlong is full of treasures. Lin Fei thinks that he makes good use of Tianlong''s body, and his martial arts level can definitely be improved by several levels. Around, those spirit beast eyes blink at Lin Fei in dismantling the body of the dragon. They don''t even dare to fart.

 Chapter 1436

    "Tianlong, you can kill, you can''t insult!" On the wall, Cao Tianyan opened his eyes and looked at Lin Fei and Tianlong. Just, this words, he says a mouth, he Leng was in place. Then he muttered to himself, "how could this be? No! Tianlong was killed by Lin Fei. " Cao Tianyan''s eyes widened, widened, and then widened, almost fell to the ground. At this moment, he even suspected that he was dreaming. Cao Tianyan side of those people, they slowly opened their eyes¡° Lin Fei, not dead! " Cao Rui, the seventh prince, was so shocked that he exclaimed. Other people, in their minds, just like an earthquake and tsunami, their brains can''t think at all. They all feel that Lin Fei will be killed by Tianlong''s paw when facing Tianlong. But, just a few breaths. Lin Fei killed Tianlong. Moreover, Lin Fei disassembled the useful things on Tianlong. Under the city wall, Lin Fei put the huge body of Tianlong into his storage ring. Lin Fei plans to make rational use of Tianlong''s body in the future. At the moment, Lin Fei''s calm eyes glanced at the spirit beasts beside him. Is to be swept by Lin Fei''s calm vision one eye, those spirit beasts immediately ran toward the direction of 100000 mountains. They think Lin Fei is not human at all. If Lin Fei were a man, he would not have defeated their leader Tianlong with one blow, nor could he have defeated their leader Tianlong with one breath¡° Tianlong, it''s too short to live. It needs to be 10000 years old, and its meat tastes better. " Lin Fei said to himself. Before, Lin Fei said this. At that time, whether it was Cao Tianyan and others, or Tianlong and other spirit beasts, they all felt that Lin Fei had lost his mind. At the moment, Lin Fei said that again. Cao Tianyan and others think what Lin Fei said is true. Those living spirit beasts, they run faster, they only blame their parents for giving them two less legs. Otherwise, they run faster¡° Father, let''s go down to meet Lin Fei! " The seventh Prince Cao Rui looked at Cao Tianyan beside him and said sincerely¡° We will go down immediately to meet Lin Fei and enter the gate. " Cao Tianyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then cried out. The voice fell. Cao Tianyan led the great figures of the Dilong Dynasty to the gate of the city. He, the emperor of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, opened the gate himself and ran to Lin Fei like a rabbit. This scene, let people fall in the eye. It''s just like Tong, the general manager of the secular world. In order to meet a 26-year-old young man earlier, he didn''t care about his image and ran to the 26 year-old young man earlier. The degree of shock is beyond description. Four breathing times. Cao Tianyan ran to Lin Fei. Cao Tianyan first bowed deeply to Lin Fei, then said: "Lin Fei..." speaking of this, Cao Tianyan slapped himself in the face¡° Mr. Lin, on behalf of the whole Dilong Dynasty and Xiuwu mountain, I thank you. " Cao Tianyan sincerely thanks Lin Fei. Not far away, those people of the Earth Dragon Dynasty, they are all confused. Because they called Lin Fei Lin Fei, they slapped themselves. What a concept! It''s like Tong, the general manager of the secular world, calling a 26 year old by his name. He thinks he''s wrong. So he slapped himself.

 Chapter 1437

    "You can help tianxuanmen become the strongest sect in Xiuwu mountain." Lin Fei waved his hand and said casually¡° Mr. Lin, I will definitely help tianxuanmen become the strongest sect in Xiuwu mountain. " Cao Tianyan''s attitude towards Lin Fei is just disrespectful¡° Today, I will help you refine 100 top grade pills and 10 ancient pills. " Lin Fei said lightly¡° Mr. Lin, follow me to the alchemy room of our Earth Dragon Dynasty. " Cao Tianyan leads the way in front of him, and Lin Fei follows him. Not far away, the big men of the Dilong Dynasty. At the moment, they all became sculptures, standing in the same place, motionless. Shocked. Unspeakable shock. After a full hour. One by one, their thinking gradually returned. The next moment. In the crowd, some people can''t help but burst out rude¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse. Is Lin Fei human or not? "¡° Lin Fei killed Tianlong, and he killed Tianlong in just one breath. "¡° Paralyzed, today, my mind has been refreshed and broken again and again. Even if I have a hundred brains, I can''t understand what just happened. "..." At the same time. Under the leadership of Cao Tianyan, Lin Fei came to the alchemy room of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. There were alchemists in the Earth Dragon Dynasty. The strongest alchemist in the Dilong Dynasty was an old man with long hair. The old man''s name is Qiu Tianshi¡° Here you are, king Qiu Tianshi saw Cao Tianyan and bowed respectfully to him¡° Qiu Tianshi, Mr. Lin is also an alchemist. " Cao Tianyan pointed to Lin Fei and said¡° Emperor, do you want Mr. Lin to learn alchemy from me Qiu Tianshi guessed. This is the only reasonable explanation in Qiu Tianshi''s mind. In Qiu Tianshi''s opinion, Lin Fei''s background should be good. He has no talent for cultivating martial arts. He wants to learn alchemy with him through the back door. Without waiting for Cao Tianyan to speak, Qiu Tianshi continued: "emperor, if you want to follow me, Qiu Tianshi can learn alchemy, not everyone can." With that, Qiu Tianshi also looked at Lin Fei with disdain¡° Qiu Tianshi, you think too much. Mr. Lin can refine high-quality pills and ancient pills. There is no need to follow you to learn the art of alchemy. " Cao Tianyan said very seriously. Cao Tianyan said this. All of a sudden. Qiu Tianshi''s eyes were round. Lin Fei was able to refine top grade pills and ancient pills. It''s amazing! If, Lin feizhen can refine top grade Dan Yao and ancient Dan Yao. What he said just now is just a joke. It''s like a primary school student saying to a doctoral student, "I''ll teach you how to learn.". Moreover, the pupil also told the doctoral student that not everyone deserves to be taught¡° Xiaoyou, do you really know how to refine top grade pills and ancient pills Qiu Tianshi has been learning alchemy all his life. He is eager to make a breakthrough in alchemy. Unfortunately, he spent his whole life trying to make ordinary pills. Zeng Jin, he tried countless times to refine the top grade pills. But every time, he failed¡° It''s a piece of cake. " Lin Fei spits out these four words from his mouth¡° Xiaoyou, you must be joking. " Qiu Tianshi looked at Lin Fei suspiciously, wrinkled the door and said.

 Chapter 1438

    Qiu Tianshi suspects that Lin Fei will cheat him and Cao Tianyan again. Lin Fei looks just in his twenties. He is so young, how can he refine the top grade pills and ancient pills? How difficult it is to refine the top grade pills. Qiu Tianshi knew it very well. It was beyond imagination. Ancient elixir, it is the existence of legend. Lin Fei is a young man in his twenties. His ability to refine high-quality pills has been regarded as a miracle among miracles, let alone ancient pills. Therefore, Qiu Tianshi affirmed that Lin Fei was lying¡° I''m not kidding. " Lin Fei looks at Qiu Tianshi calmly and responds faintly. He really wasn''t joking. For him, refining top grade pills and ancient pills is really a piece of cake. In his mind, the ancient god of war can guide him to easily refine high-grade pills and ancient pills¡° Emperor, I implore you to take this little friend away from the alchemy room. " Qiu Tianshi turns around, faces Cao Tianyan, bows his hand and pleads. Qiu Tianshi thinks that his alchemy is the best in xiuwushan. Even, it can be called the first. In his whole life, he could only refine ordinary pills of good quality. When Lin Fei was young, he kept saying that he could produce top grade pills and ancient pills. If, Lin Fei really can refine the top grade pills and ancient pills. Qiu Tianshi has lived for more than a thousand years. Doesn''t he live to be a dog? Qiu Tianshi has seen many boasters. However, Qiu Tianshi has never seen such a boaster as Lin Fei. He has no reason to believe a lie that even a newborn baby would not believe. At the moment, Qiu Tianshi wants Cao Tianyan and Lin Fei to leave the alchemy room. Don''t waste his time and study alchemy. His time is very precious. He didn''t want to waste any more minutes and seconds on Lin Fei¡° How dare you, Qiu Tianshi Cao Tianyan was angry, he yelled. Qiu Tianshi had no fear. He spent his whole life in alchemy, and many people, including Cao Tianyan, were favored by him¡° Elder, if I have refined the top grade pills and ancient pills, what do you say? " Lin Fei smiles, looks at Qiu Tianshi and asks¡° Xiaoyou, if you can refine the top grade pills and ancient pills, I will kneel down and apologize to you. " Qiu Tianshi snorted scornfully. As a matter of fact, there is still one sentence in Qiu Tianshi''s mind. This sentence is, ignorant child, you must have never seen the ancient pills and the ancient pills. It''s fantastic that you want to refine them. This sentence, Qiu Tianshi considered Cao Tianyan at his side, he did not say. Otherwise, he had already said it word by word¡° If I, Lin Fei, can''t make top grade pills and ancient pills, I''ll get out of here. " Lin Fei swears. What Lin Fei said about rolling is really rolling¡° Xiaoyou, start alchemy Qiu Tianshi opened his right hand and pointed to the best cauldron in the alchemy room¡° I need a thousand years of ginseng, ten plants, five hundred years of snow lotus, five plants... "Lin Fei said what he needed. Cao Tianyan ordered people to get the materials Lin Fei needed. Lin Fei quickly threw the materials he needed into the alchemy furnace. Qiu Tianshi lamented: "what good materials are wasted by Lin Fei, a boy who doesn''t know how to make pills."

 Chapter 1439

    Cao Tianyan doesn''t know how to make pills. He quietly looks at Lin Fei making pills. However, he believed that Lin Fei could refine high-grade pills and ancient pills. In his eyes, Lin Fei is a person who makes the impossible possible¡° Ten minutes later, the top quality bone quenching pill will be refined successfully. " Lin Fei said quietly¡° Lin Fei, don''t boast any more. I''ve spent my whole life refining the top grade bone quenching pill. How can you refine it? " Qiu Tianshi''s chest heaved violently. At the moment, Qiu Tianshi is still very sorry for the materials that Lin Fei threw into the alchemy furnace. The materials that Lin Fei threw into the alchemy furnace are all top-level materials. However, Lin Fei quickly threw those top materials into the alchemy furnace without even thinking about it. Lin Fei is a real black sheep. As a result, he was more and more sure that Lin Fei could not alchemy at all. When he was alchemy, he thought twice before throwing the top materials into the alchemy furnace for fear of wasting those top materials. Lin Fei ignored Qiu Tianshi. He untied the top of the alchemy furnace. All of a sudden. There is a refreshing fragrance in the alchemy furnace. Qiu Tianshi smelled this refreshing fragrance, his heart seemed to be suddenly enlightened, and his face appeared intoxicated expression. I saw him breathing the air around him like a dog. Can not help, he said with emotion: "good smell, it is too good smell." As he said it, he went to the side of the alchemy furnace. He looked into the furnace of the alchemy furnace and saw the golden bone quenching pill¡° Gudong He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and swallowing it into his stomach. Cao Tianyan''s face showed a smile of approval¡° Mr. Lin, what Cao Tianyan admires about you is that you are all over the place. " Cao Tianyan came to Lin Fei and bowed 90 degrees. Cao Tianyan lived for about 2000 years, and he never admired anyone. Lin Fei is the only one he admires. What''s more, he admired Lin Fei and his whole body. Cao Tianyan bows to Lin Fei 90 degrees. If people in Xiuwu mountain see it, they will bite off their tongue. In Xiuwu mountain, Cao Tianyan is a figure standing at the peak of power. However, such a character, he said to Lin Fei that he admired Lin Fei''s five bodies and bowed to Lin Fei 90 degrees¡° One... Two hundred and two... "Qiu Tianshi counted the number of the top-grade bone quenching pills in the alchemy furnace. The more he counted down, the bigger Qiu Tianshi''s eyes were, and the more shocked he was, the more he could not describe it with words. My darling. It took Lin Fei more than ten minutes to refine more than 200 top-grade bone quenching pills. At this moment, Qiu Tianshi really felt that he had lived for more than a thousand years, and that he had lived to the dog. no To be precise. He has lived for more than a thousand years, living entirely on caterpillars. He tried 1500 times, trying to refine a top-grade bone quenching pill. But in the end, he failed. Funny. It''s ridiculous. Before, he guessed that Lin Fei wanted to learn alchemy with him through the back door. Moreover, he also said that not everyone is qualified to learn alchemy with him. He said this to Lin Fei. However, where can he think of Lin Fei''s Alchemy technology, which is at least 10000 times better than his alchemy technology. Lin Fei can give some advice on his alchemy technology, and he can benefit a lot. Lin Fei is not qualified to learn alchemy from him. It''s a big problem in the world.

 Chapter 1440

    "Cao Tianyan, take 100 pieces of top quality bone quenching pills from the alchemy furnace." Lin Fei''s expression is still so indifferent. He looks up at Cao Tianyan and says softly¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Cao Tianyan''s blood was boiling all over. He nodded heavily, like a little brother¡° The rest of the top-grade bone quenching pills, you help me to tianxuanmen. " Lin Fei has no doubt about it. Tianxuanmen is Lin Fei''s school. Lin Fei wants to repay his teachers. Top quality bone quenching pill, as many as Lin Fei wants. Even, he can take the top grade bone quenching pill as a snack. However, for other martial arts practitioners in Xiuwu mountain, Shangpin bone quenching pill is the most precious of all the treasures. They can''t get it at all¡° Mr. Lin, I promise to send the remaining top-grade bone quenching pills to tianxuanmen as you ordered. " Cao Tianyan didn''t dare not do what Lin Fei said. He is the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, and his status is aloof. No one despises him. Many people want to flatter him. However, there is no chance for these people to curry favor with him. In front of Lin Fei, he is like a little brother, with a flattering smile, trying his best to please Lin Fei. On the other side. Qiu Tianshi finally reacted from the endless shock. In response, Qiu Tianshi fell down in front of Lin Fei and knelt down¡° Mr. Lin, I''m Qiu Tianshi. I doubt your alchemy. It''s time to fight! " Qiu Tianshi said tremblingly. With that, he slapped him in the face. Pa pa pa... Qiu Tianshi whipped his own face. He really tried his best. Take a few breaths. He took his own face and made it look like a pig''s head. More than a thousand years ago, he learned alchemy from his master. At that time, his master told him that as alchemists, we should be more respectful when we see and treat alchemists. Before, he questioned Lin Fei, a master of alchemy. And, he said, Lin Fei wasted top-level materials. Where did Lin Fei waste the top materials? Top materials can be refined into pills by Lin Fei, which is the blessing of these top materials¡° Master, do you remember what you said to me Lin Fei stares down at Qiu Tianshi and asks softly. Lin Fei reminds Qiu Tianshi of what he said before. Before, he had said that if Lin Fei could refine top grade pills and ancient pills, he would kneel in front of Lin Fei and apologize to him¡° Master is up, Junior... "Qiu Tianshi is ready to solemnly apologize to Lin Fei. However, Qiu Tianshi''s words were interrupted by Lin Fei before he could speak out¡° Master, after a while, I''ll refine the ancient elixir, and you''ll apologize to me again. " Lin Fei said with a smile. Lin Fei said this. Bang, bang, Bang... Qiu Tianshi knocked his head hard on the ground. While kowtowing to Lin Fei, Qiu Tianshi said: "master, your alchemy is above me. I''m your younger generation. You can''t call me elder any more." In Qiu Tianshi''s opinion, he is an alchemist. Lin Fei''s alchemy is ten thousand times better than his. There is a saying that those who achieve success are teachers. Therefore, he is Lin Fei''s younger generation, and Lin Fei is his elder generation. Lin Fei called him the elder again and again, which turned him off.

 Chapter 1441

    Lin Fei asked Cao Tianyan to get two thousand years of fairy grass, two thousand years of sea cucumber... Cao Tianyan asked people to get all the things Lin Fei needed¡° Master, can you really refine the ancient elixir Qiu Tianshi got up from the ground and asked in disbelief. Lin Fei''s ability to refine the top grade pill, the top grade bone quenching pill, has made Qiu Tianshi look at Lin Fei with new eyes. If Lin Fei refined the ancient elixir, he would regard Lin Fei as a God. All his life, Qiu Tianshi didn''t even refine a top grade pill. Qiu Tianshi never thought about refining ancient pills. In ancient times, Qiu Tianshi had never seen it. This generation, he can see the ancient pills. For him as a alchemist, he can die without regret¡° It''s an ancient pill. It''s easy to refine. " Lin Fei looks at Qiu Tianshi and says seriously. instant. Qiu Tianshi was nearly knocked out. Is ancient elixir easy to refine? Grass! If someone told him that, he must have sprayed others with blood. However, Lin Fei said this to him, but he was dubious. Lin Fei easily refined the top grade pill, the top grade bone quenching pill. This has proved that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. Therefore, he believed that Lin Fei could refine ancient pills. However, as soon as he thought that the ancient elixir was a holy thing in the legend, he expected that Lin Fei could not produce the ancient elixir. Ancient pills! Qiu Tianshi has been longing to see the ancient pills with his own eyes for countless nights. Unfortunately, he didn''t get what he wanted¡° Mr. Lin, I believe you can refine the ancient elixir. " Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, has become Lin Fei''s brain powder. Whatever Lin Fei says, he believes unconditionally¡° Cao Tianyan, I said I would give you ten ancient elixirs, and I will give you ten ancient elixirs. I, Lin Fei, do what I say. " Lin Fei said in a deep voice. next. Lin Fei quickly threw into the alchemy furnace the natural resources and local treasures of the ancient great soul reviving pill. It took only two minutes for Linfei to finish everything¡° Well, in 20 minutes, the ancient great reviving pill will be refined successfully. Let''s wait for a moment Lin Fei clapped his hands and said faintly. what?!!! Qiu Tianshi''s ears are falling to the ground. It took only two minutes for Lin Fei to make all the preparations for refining the ancient great reviving pill. This is too fake! The ancient great reviving pill has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It belongs to the holy elixir of the holy elixirs. According to Qiu Tianshi''s idea, if an alchemist wants to make the ancient great soul reviving pill, he must go through many processes before he can make the ancient great soul reviving pill. However, in two minutes, Lin Fei threw Tiancai and Dibao into the alchemy furnace. He said that in twenty minutes, the ancient great reviving pill would be successfully refined. After thinking for a long time, Qiu Tianshi decided that Lin Fei would never make the ancient great soul reviving pill. He could not help but feel a sense of disappointment in his heart. Before, he longed for Lin Fei to create a miracle and refine the ancient great soul reviving pill. Now it seems that it is obviously impossible¡° Master, I hope you can refine the ancient great soul reviving pill. " Qiu Tianshi stood in front of Lin Fei and sighed. From Qiu Tianshi''s tone, Lin Fei can hear that Qiu Tianshi doesn''t believe that he can refine the ancient great reviving pill. Lin Fei didn''t explain anything. Because facts speak louder than words. Twenty minutes later, the ancient great rejuvenation pill will naturally appear in front of Qiu Tianshi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1442

    Time goes by minute by second. Qiu Tianshi can''t wait to uncover the top of the alchemy furnace. Even though, he did not believe that Lin Fei could refine the ancient great soul reviving pill. However, he still wanted to see with his own eyes whether Lin Fei had refined the ancient great soul reviving pill. What if Lin Fei really wants to refine the ancient great soul reviving pill? He should be lucky to see the ancient great reviving Dan. He died without regret in his life. In his dreams, he wanted to see the ancient pills with his own eyes¡° Mr. Lin, after you ascended to the mainland of Longwu, Cao Tianyan promised to support tianxuanmen all the time and make it the strongest sect in Xiuwu mountain. " Cao Tianyan''s pledge. Like Lin Fei, Cao Tianyan thinks that he can only do his best to flatter him and never offend him. Cao Tianyan''s words almost burst Qiu Tianshi''s head. Lin Fei is not only a master of alchemy. Lin Fei is also a martial arts genius. In the near future, Lin Fei will fly to Longwu. Looking at Lin Fei again, Qiu Tianshi is just like looking at a monster. The whole Xiuwu mountain, it''s estimated, can''t find a person like Lin Fei! Martial arts genius, master of alchemy. When Qiu Tianshi was extremely shocked. Lin Fei spoke¡° The ancient great soul reviving pill was successfully refined. " Lin Fei mouth pulled out a smile of self-confidence, he said faintly¡° Master, can Xiao Qiu lift the top of the stove Qiu Tianshi stood in front of Lin Fei and asked with fear. Qiu Tianshi calls himself Xiao Qiu in front of Lin Fei. If the alchemist on Xiuwu mountain heard his words. Alchemists on Xiuwu mountain, they will surely pass out. In their mind, Qiu Tianshi is their model, their model and their target. However, when Qiu Tianshi talks to Lin Fei, he calls himself Xiao Qiu. Although Qiu Tianshi, a alchemist who has been refining alchemy for more than 1000 years, calls himself Xiao Qiu when he talks to Lin Fei. But he didn''t feel anything wrong at all. On the contrary, he felt that when he spoke to Lin Fei, it was a matter of course that he called himself Xiao Qiu¡° You can go and uncover the top of the stove Lin Fei smiles. Qiu Tianshi ran to the side of the alchemy furnace and uncovered the top of the alchemy furnace. The next moment. An intoxicating fragrance floated out of the alchemy furnace. Qiu Tianshi was relaxed and happy. His eyes were bright. His saliva fell to the ground like a waterfall. In the twinkling of an eye. He suppressed the excitement in his heart, dried the saliva on the corner of his mouth, and looked into the alchemy furnace. No, it doesn''t matter. At a glance, Qiu Tianshi was stunned. He opened his mouth so wide that he could swallow a big watermelon. His eyes were so wide that they almost fell out of his eyes. His heart beat wildly, ten times faster than usual. Why? That''s because he saw the pills in the alchemy furnace shining, they were like objects with human life. Qiu Tianshi has never seen the ancient pills. However, after he saw the pills in the alchemy furnace. There was a voice in his heart that said to him all the time that the elixir in the alchemy furnace was absolutely the ancient great reviving elixir¡° I... I... "Qiu Tianshi was too excited to speak. He knelt under the alchemy furnace and kept kowtowing to it¡° It''s just an ancient pill. It''s easy to refine. " Lin Fei saw that Qiu Tianshi was so excited that he just whispered.

 Chapter 1443

    "Die without regret, die without regret!" Qiu Tianshi knelt on the ground and cried in a trembling voice. In this life, his greatest wish is to see the ancient pills. Unexpectedly, at the moment, he saw the ancient pills with his own eyes. Qiu Tianshi''s biggest wish is over¡° It''s just ancient elixir. I have as many as Lin Fei wants. " Lin Fei said lightly. In Lin Fei''s eyes, there are as many ancient pills as he really wants. Even, Lin Fei can take the ancient elixir as a snack. However, in the eyes of others, the ancient elixir is the peerless elixir. Lin Fei said this. Qiu Tianshi was stunned at first, and then he looked at Lin Fei again, just like watching the gods descend to earth. He lived about two thousand years, and he never admired anyone in alchemy. Today, when he met Lin Fei, he admired Lin Fei and his whole body. All the time, he has been studying refining top grade pills. Unfortunately, he never succeeded in refining a top grade pill. Lin Fei easily refined more than 200 top grade pills. That''s not what shocked him the most. What shocked him most was that it took Lin Fei only 20 minutes to refine the ancient elixir. That''s the ancient guiding pill! Ancient elixir, maybe the alchemists in Longwu could not make it. However, the earth''s Lin Fei is easily refined out of the ancient pills. Like a dog, Qiu Tianshi climbed in front of Lin Fei. He put his hands together and straightened his waist. He kowtowed to Lin Fei respectfully and said, "master, Xiao Qiu, I''m wrong. I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Before, in front of you, I said that you are not qualified to learn alchemy with me."¡° Now, I think of these words, I think I''m just a joke, ridiculous, it''s too ridiculous¡° Master, I am wrong. Please forgive me With that, Qiu Tianshi laughed bitterly. Lin Fei and other great masters can give him some advice. In this life, he can benefit a lot. Before, he said that Lin Fei was not qualified to learn alchemy with him. He''s not a joke. What is it? Lin Fei waved his hand and looked down at Qiu Tianshi. He said with a smile, "old master..." Lin Feigang said "old master". Qiu Tianshi''s kowtow interrupted Lin Fei''s words behind him. Bang Bang... While kowtowing to Lin Fei, Qiu Tianshi said in dismay: "Mr. Lin, don''t call me the elder. Just call me Xiao Qiu. If you call me the elder, I will die."¡° Xiaoqiu Lin Fei smoked from the corner of his mouth. He is only 26 years old today. He calls Qiu Tianshi, who has lived for about 2000 years, Xiao Qiu? It''s too awkward¡° Mr. Lin, if Qiu Tianshi asks you to call him Xiao Qiu, you can call him Xiao Qiu. " Cao Tianyan advised¡° All right, then Lin Fei said helplessly¡° Master, Xiao Qiu would like to ask you to give me some advice on my alchemy. Do you want to know? " Qiu Tianshi took a deep breath, embarrassed to say. He knew that his request was a bit overwhelming. However, he really longed for Lin Fei to give some advice on his alchemy. In fact, he wants Lin Fei to accept him as an apprentice. However, he has self-knowledge, he clearly knows that he is not qualified to be Lin Fei''s Apprentice. How can Lin Fei accept him as an apprentice?

 Chapter 1444

    "Yes." Without hesitation, Lin Fei agreed to Qiu Tianshi''s request. In Lin Fei''s mind, the original God of the ancient god of war has taught Lin Fei to refine ancient pills. Even higher level elixir, Lin Fei has learned to refine. Don''t brag that Lin Fei in the small thousand world, his alchemy, is the strongest existence. Through communication with the ancient god of war, Lin Fei already knows that the world is not simple. The earth is a low-level plane, which is the weakest part in the world. Longwu continent is the Zhongwu plane, which also belongs to a part of Xiaoqian world. Gao Wu''s plane is barely the world. There is chaos in the world. All in all, Lin Fei has a long way to go to become the strongest in the world. Before, in Lin Fei''s eyes, school flower was a figure he couldn''t rise to. Only now did he know that there are still gods, fairies, dragon girls and saints in the world. These characters are as beautiful as those who come out of the painting¡° Xiaoqiu, thank you, master. " Qiu Tianshi kowtowed heavily to Lin Fei. He was so excited that he choked and his tears fell from his eyes. Lin Fei''s guidance on his alchemy was too great. Words can''t describe it at all. next. Qiu Tianshi got up from the ground and began to alchemy. In an hour. In the alchemy furnace, the ordinary bone quenching pill with excellent quality was successfully refined. Although, Qiu Tianshi''s ordinary bone quenching pill has excellent quality. However, compared with the high-quality bone quenching pill refined by Lin Fei, there is no comparability at all¡° Senior... "As soon as Lin Fei said something, he knew that he had said something wrong. At this time, Qiu Tianshi quickly corrected: "master, you let me live another two years, you call me master again and again, it will break my longevity."¡° Xiao Qiu, when you were refining the bone quenching pill... "Lin Fei explained to Qiu Tianshi. In the process of Lin Fei''s explanation, Qiu Tianshi''s ears stand up. Every word from Lin Fei''s mouth is deeply recorded in his mind by Qiu Tianshi. Every word from Lin Fei''s mouth, Qiu Tianshi took it as the purpose of heaven. After Lin Fei''s explanation, Cao Tianyan came to Lin Fei tremblingly and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, in ten days, you will fly to the mainland of Longwu. You must have a lot of things to do. Go and do your work!" Cao Tianyan reminds Lin Fei that he has many things to deal with¡° I want to go to Tianxuan gate Lin Fei said in a deep voice¡° Mr. Lin, I''ll send my seventh son Cao Rui to be your entourage and go to tianxuanmen with you. What do you think? " Cao Tianyan said with a smile. If Cao Tianyan''s words are heard by the practitioners of Xiuwu mountain, they will surely pass out. In the past, it was unimaginable that the seventh Prince of the Dilong Dynasty should be Lin Fei''s follower. Is the prince an entourage¡° No, I don''t Lin Fei refused Cao Tianyan, the seventh prince, to be his entourage. Cao Tianyan was lost for a while. Then, under the leadership of Cao Tianyan, Lin Fei walked out of the alchemy room of the Earth Dragon Dynasty. Qiu Tianshi looked at Lin Fei''s back, and his eyes showed awe. Lin Fei had lunch and set foot on the way back to tianxuanmen. At the moment, there are more than 100 top-grade bone quenching pills and dozens of ancient great soul reviving pills in Lin Fei''s storage ring.

 Chapter 1445

    On the way, Lin Fei met four people. At the front of the four men was a woman with a cold face¡° Boy, do you know who is Lin Fei? " In the crowd, a strong man, with a gloomy face, stared at Lin Fei and asked. This strong man is named Li Shenglin. And the woman with a cold face, famous Li Ping. The other two are Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang. They flew from Longwu land to Xiuwu mountain by spirit boat. They came to build Wushan to kill Lin Fei. A few hours ago, Lin Fei killed Tianlong. This matter has been known by the Li family of the second-order forces in the mainland of Longwu. Tianlong is the mount of Li Kaixuan, the leader of the Li family. Because the Li family did not take good care of Tianlong. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tianlong sneaked into the gap of time and space. Unfortunately, it reached 100000 mountains on the earth. After that, Tianlong led the spirit beasts in the 100000 mountain to sweep the practitioners on Xiuwu mountain, which is next to the 100000 mountain. In just a few days, Tianlong, with a hundred thousand spirit beasts in the mountain, destroyed many sects and families in Xiuwu mountain. If Lin Fei didn''t kill Tianlong, Tianlong would destroy all the practitioners on Xiuwu mountain. Lin Fei killed the mount of Li Kaixuan, the leader of the Li family, who was a second-order force in the mainland of Longwu. Therefore, Li Kaixuan, the leader of the Li family, sent his daughter Li Ping and others to kill Lin Fei. So, there is a scene in front of us. Lin Fei looked at the four people in front of him. Instead of answering Li Shenglin''s question immediately, he asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for Lin Fei?" As soon as Lin Fei said this, Li Shenglin''s face sank¡° Boy, if I ask you, you should answer quickly. If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask. " Li Shenglin scolded fiercely. Lin Fei is not happy with Li Shenglin''s attitude. At the same time. In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war said, "Boy Lin, the four people in front of you are from the mainland of Longwu. The martial arts cultivation level of that cold faced woman is the second grade of Daojing." All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s eyes became solemn. Even if the ancient god of war lent him Lingqi, he would not be able to defeat the practitioners of the second grade of Daojing. Ancient god of war continued: "the remaining three, their martial arts level is half trail." When Lin Fei communicated with the ancient god of war. Li Shenglin''s face became more and more gloomy. In Li Shenglin''s eyes, all the martial arts practitioners on the earth are ants, which can be trampled to death with one foot. Including Lin Fei in front of him. However, he asked Lin Fei questions again and again, but Lin Fei ignored him and did not answer his questions. This made Li Shenglin have two flames in his eyes¡° Boy, when I asked you, you didn''t hear me, did you? " Li Shenglin yelled. Lin Fei is the master of soft rather than hard. The tougher Li Shenglin''s attitude is, the more Lin Feifei is unwilling to deal with Li Shenglin¡° Ancient god of war, can I defeat the man in front of me? " Lin Fei asked¡° I can''t The ancient god of war replied truthfully. The next moment. In ancient times, the God of war changed his words: "son Lin, if you eat the dragon''s gall, your martial arts cultivation level should be promoted to the level of eternal domination. By then, you can defeat the man in front of you." The words of the ancient god of war brightened Lin Fei''s eyes. Lin Fei still doesn''t pay attention to Li Shenglin. He takes out the dragon''s gall from his storage ring and swallows it into his stomach.

 Chapter 1446

    The scene of Lin Fei swallowing Tianlong gentian is clearly seen by Li Ping, Li Shenglin, Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang. instant. Li Ping, Li Shenglin, Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang were all stunned. The four of them could smell the smell of Tianlong gentian. And Lin Fei''s body is fast running the swallowing formula, refining the dragon''s gentian into a majestic aura, which is absorbed by Lin Fei''s elixir. Lin Fei''s body creaked. Take a few breaths. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from the fourth grade to the first grade. The eyes of Li Ping, Li Shenglin, Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang were full of disbelief. It''s unbelievable. The gentian of Tianlong is a great tonic. Generally speaking, it is not easy for other martial arts practitioners to turn the dragon''s gall into aura after swallowing it. Therefore, other practitioners can only slowly eat the gentian of Tianlong. When their martial arts level is about to break through, they can eat more of Tianlong''s gentian. But Lin Fei is different. Lin Fei has practiced the formula of swallowing. As long as it is a treasure containing aura, Lin Fei can swallow them into his stomach by swallowing them, refine them into aura, and be absorbed by his elixir field. For a moment, Li Ping, Li Shenglin, Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang reacted immediately. As soon as they reacted, their eyes were filled with a sense of killing¡° You are Lin Fei. You killed Tianlong and disassembled his gentian! "¡° Lin Fei, Tianlong is the mount of our Li family leader Li Kaixuan. You killed Tianlong and ate Tianlong''s gentian¡° You are really tired of living. I''ll tell you how terrible our Li family is. We Li family are the second-class family in the mainland of Longwu. "..." The four of them yelled. There are many forces in the mainland of Longwu, and the second level family is already a very strong force. At the moment, the expression on Lin Fei''s face is still quiet. Lin Fei ignores these noises. He is communicating with the ancient god of war¡° Ancient god of war, you lend me strength, can I easily destroy these four people in front of me? " Lin Fei asked¡° You can''t kill that woman. You can easily kill the other three. " The ancient god of war answered. In ancient times, the woman in the mouth of the God of war was naturally Li Ping. The ancient god of war''s answer made Lin Fei''s eyes more dignified. Lin Fei thinks that at present, he can only take one step and watch one step¡° Yes, I am Lin Fei. " Lin Fei and Li Shenglin look at each other and say that they are neither humble nor overbearing¡° Lin Fei, damn you Li Shenglin gave a violent drink, in which he had no intention to hide his killing¡° It''s true that I killed Tianlong, but damn it, Tianlong. If I don''t kill Tianlong, Tianlong will destroy all the practitioners in Xiuwu mountain. " Lin Fei tries to reason with Li Shenglin¡° It''s a great honor for you to be eaten by Tianlong. Do you know? " Li Shenglin looks very proud¡° I know you''re paralyzed Lin Fei is angry. The life of Li Shenglin and others is life. Is the life of the practitioners on Xiuwu mountain not life? A spirit beast ate their martial arts practitioners on Xiuwu mountain, but it was their honor.

 Chapter 1447

    Li Shenglin was shocked. He never thought that Lin Fei would dare to scold him. Although, Lin Fei is very strange. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only immortal dominating realm. And his cultivation level is half trail. Therefore, his martial arts level is nine and a half levels higher than Lin Fei''s. Based on the above reason, Li Shenglin thinks he can easily kill Lin Fei. Not far away, Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang were shocked. They did not expect Lin Fei to scold Li Shenglin. There was a slight change in Li Ping''s face. There was a deep confusion on her pretty face. She doesn''t know who gave Lin Fei so much courage to scold Li Shenglin? According to her thinking, at this moment, Lin Fei should kneel down in front of Li Shenglin like a dog and kowtow to Li Shenglin for mercy. But Lin Fei didn''t do it. Moreover, Lin Fei also scolded Li Shenglin. This greatly surprised Li Ping¡° Li Shenglin, kill Lin Fei. " Li Ping doesn''t want to waste time on Lin Fei. She orders Li Shenglin to kill Lin Fei coldly. She disdains to kill the mole ant Lin Fei. Lin Fei looks at the source of the sound and sees Li Ping. Li Ping is 1.7 meters tall, wearing a white silk dress. She is very hot, protruding forward and backward. Her white legs, exposed in the air. And her beautiful face is as cold as ice. Lin Fei has a high vision of women. However, when he looked at Li Ping carefully, he had to admit that Li Ping was a beauty. Unfortunately, Li Ping is too cold. Lin Fei doesn''t like this very much. Li Ping saw Lin Fei''s eyes scanning her several times. In an instant, the cold on her pretty face became more and more cold, just like the cold pool of ten thousand years. Li Ping has a noble status. How can she be stared at like this by the mole ant Lin Fei? Just when Li Ping was furious. Li Shenglin did it. Li Shenglin casually smashed a punch and hit Lin Fei''s chest. Hoo Hoo... After Li Sheng punched, the air around his fist exploded like a torpedo, making a loud sound. At the moment, Lin Fei stood still¡° Rubbish Lin Fei spits out the two words from his mouth. For a moment, Li Ping was confused. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the realm, actually says that Li Shenglin, a martial arts practitioner in the half trail realm, is rubbish. Is Lin Fei''s brain caught in the crack of the door? Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang were stunned at first. Then they stared at Lin Fei and said sarcastically, "a mole ant scolds a Tyrannosaurus Rex as rubbish? I''m drunk, too. "¡° I hope that after a while, Lin Fei will be able to speak At this moment, Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang stare at Lin Fei without blinking. They hope that Lin Fei can defeat Li Shenglin. Unfortunately, that possibility is zero. They stare at Lin Fei without blinking. They just want to see Lin Fei hit by Li Shenglin. It is very likely that Lin Fei''s soul will be destroyed by Li Shenglin''s blow. Originally, Li Shenglin also casually hit a punch, did not use 100% of the strength. However, after Lin Fei scolded him as rubbish, he used the power of his fists to produce ten thousand tons of power.

 Chapter 1448

    Li Shenglin''s fist is getting closer to Lin Fei''s chest. But Lin Fei still stood still. Li Ping observed that Lin Fei was not only standing still. Moreover, Lin Fei''s smile was also observed. Seeing this scene, Li Ping firmly believes that Lin Fei has been scared. If, Lin Fei is not scared silly. At this time, Lin Fei should kneel down in front of Li Shenglin like a dog and kowtow to Li Shenglin for mercy. Or, Lin Fei should have done it. However, in fact, Lin Fei did nothing. Lin Fei just like a wood standing in place, quietly waiting for the arrival of death. It''s boring. It''s so boring. Before she came to build Wushan, Li Ping thought Lin Fei could kill Tianlong. Therefore, she decided that Lin Fei''s strength should not be weak. But at this moment, seeing Lin Fei waiting to die, Li Ping realized that she thought too much. Lin Fei''s strength is weak. Lin Fei is as timid as a mouse. He didn''t even have the courage to fight against Li Shenglin. Just now, Lin Fei once called Li Shenglin rubbish. Now it seems that Lin Fei is worse than garbage. Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang look at Lin Fei with different eyes. There is a thick look of disdain and disdain on their faces. Lin Fei pretended to be forced and stood in the same place waiting to die, which made them both ashamed¡° Li Shengjie, what do you think will happen to Lin Fei? " Li Shengjiang turned his head, looked at Li Shengjie and asked with a smile¡° What else can we do? Lin Fei will be beaten by Li Shenglin. " Li Shengjie is very determined and firm in his voice. Li Shengjie''s voice has just dropped. On the other side. Li Sheng Lin Sha''s powerful fist was only one centimeter away from Lin Fei''s chest. Just then. The smile on Lin Fei''s face became more and more intense. Bang! Li Shenglin''s fist hit Lin Fei''s chest. Li Shenglin shook his head, looked at Lin Fei disdainfully and said, "little bastard, who are we..." Li Shenglin didn''t say the word "garbage" behind him. The expression on Li Shenglin''s face changed greatly. However, Li Ping, Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang did not see the great change in the expression on Li Shenglin''s face. So the three of them stare at Lin Fei and sneer¡° Lin Fei, you are rubbish. You insult rubbish. Rubbish can move at least, but you can''t¡° This mission to the earth is too simple and not challenging at all. "¡° In my opinion, when Lin Fei killed Tianlong, he must have used mean means. "..." In the cold laughter, the expression on Li Shenglin''s face changed from contempt and contempt to pain and distortion. Li Shenglin''s body, like a scarecrow, flies backward at the speed of light. As soon as this scene appears, Li Ping, Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang''s taunt stops abruptly. There was only one voice in their minds. That''s how it''s possible! Before, the three of them thought that Lin Fei was waiting to die. Where can think of Lin Fei standing in the same place, let Li Shenglin fight, Li Shenglin also can''t help Lin Fei, and, Li Shenglin also like a scarecrow, inverted fly out. I don''t understand. If they want to break their heads, the three of them can''t understand the problem. Bang! Li Shenglin''s body heavily hit a stone, the stone into countless pieces of small stones, those countless pieces of small stones flying everywhere.

 Chapter 1449

    Lin Fei looks at Li Shenglin lying on the ground dying and spitting blood. Around, Li Ping, Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang, all three of them are about to fall to the ground. They couldn''t accept the scene. Before, the three of them thought that Lin Fei would be defeated by Li Shenglin. However, the end result is like this. Although, the three of them could not accept the scene in front of them. However, the three of them had to accept the scene. Moreover, the three of them were beaten in the face¡° Tianlong killed many practitioners on Xiuwu mountain. He should die! " Lin Fei said in a deep voice. Lin Fei''s words brought back Li Ping, Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. " Li Ping is angry, she claps directly, claps to Lin Fei''s hole¡° Lin boy, run away quickly The voice of the ancient god of war was very dignified. The ancient god of war clearly knew that even if Lin Fei borrowed his power, he was not Li Ping''s opponent. Therefore, the ancient god of war let Lin Fei run away quickly. At this time, Lin Fei did not escape, standing in the same place, equivalent to waiting for death. Lin Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly turned the aura in his body, placed himself under his feet and ran back. After Li Ping failed, she followed Lin Fei closely. In Li Ping''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang, they also chase Lin Fei¡° Ancient god of war, where should I go now? " Lin Fei asked as he ran¡° Space time gap. " The ancient god of war replied¡° Where is the gap between time and space? " Lin Fei didn''t know where the gap was, so he asked again¡° If you run according to my instructions, you can run into the gap between time and space. " The ancient god of War didn''t have time to explain too much, he replied quickly. next. Under the instruction of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei ran to the gap of time and space. Li Ping is still closely following Lin Fei. Li Shengjie and Li Shengjiang are far behind. All of a sudden! Lin Fei soared up and saw a huge black hole¡° Fly into the black hole, the black hole is the space-time gap The ancient god of war felt that Li Ping was getting closer to Lin Fei Fei, and he said in a voice. For a second, Lin Fei didn''t dare to waste. He rushed to the huge black hole. After two breaths. Lin Fei''s body has reached the entrance of the huge black hole. Yes. Just then. Lin Fei''s shoulder catches Li Ping''s white hand¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. " Li Ping''s cold face is full of killing intention. When Li Ping talks, she and Lin Fei are sucked into the space-time gap by a strong air current. In the space-time gap, Li Ping and Lin Feitian spin up. Out of instinct, Li Ping hugs Lin Fei''s body tightly. Bang! Li Ping and Lin Fei fall to the ground. On the ground, Li Ping holds Lin Fei tightly and rolls on the ground several times before stopping. After stopping, Liping''s red lips are just on Lin Fei''s mouth. For a moment, Li Ping was confused. Growing up, she has never been in contact with anyone of the opposite sex. But now, she hugs and kisses Lin Fei. At the same time, Li Ping''s cold and handsome face is as red as a ripe tomato. Lin Fei lay quietly on the ground, his hands on the ground, and his mouth felt the taste of Li Pingxiang''s lips.

 Chapter 1450

    Li Ping and Lin Fei look at each other, her apricot eyes are big, big, big again. As if, the next second, her two apricot eyes will fall out of the orbit¡° Ah With a cry of surprise, Li Ping quickly gets up from Lin Fei and arranges her clothes¡° Boy Lin, why are you so stupid? Run The voice of the ancient god of war sounded in Lin Fei''s mind. The voice of the ancient god of war awakened Lin Fei¡° Damn it, I was forced to kiss myself. " Lin Fei got up from the ground and ran to the distance. As soon as Lin Fei runs, Li Ping reacts. Before, Li Ping wanted to kill Lin Fei because Lin Fei killed Tianlong, the mount of her father Li Kaixuan, and hurt their Li Shenglin. But at the moment, Li Ping wanted to kill Lin Fei because Lin Fei despised her. She kept her first kiss for hundreds of years, but it was taken away by Lin Fei. Lin Fei deserves to die. However, in fact, she kisses Lin Fei, not Lin Fei kisses her¡° Lin Fei, you give me my first kiss. " Li Ping looks at Lin Fei''s background, her eyes are like scraping bones. Not far away, Lin Fei replied: "you are so shameless. You forced me to kiss you again. Inside and outside, you even wanted to kiss me twice." what?!!! Li Ping is going crazy. Lin Fei took away his first kiss, he even said such shameless words. Who is shameless? The killing intention in Li Ping''s eyes is almost materialized. The next moment. Li Ping crazy operation of her body aura, placed in her feet, chasing Lin Fei¡° Lin boy, that girl''s speed is too fast. You''ll be overtaken by her immediately. " The ancient god of war worried¡° The ancient god of war, I can still run into the gap of time and space In ancient times, the God of war was worried. Why didn''t Lin Fei worry! He was forced to kiss by Li Ping. He hasn''t said anything yet. Li Ping asked him to return her first kiss. Where is he going to argue¡° It''s too far away The ancient god of war sighed. Lin Fei''s position is too far from the time space gap. For a while and a half, Lin Fei couldn''t run into the space-time gap at all. At the moment, Lin Fei is in the sky canyon. Sky Canyon is also the territory of spirit beast. Compared with the spirit beasts in the 100000 mountains, the spirit beasts in the sky canyon are at least ten times stronger. Space time gap is hard to find. The gap between time and space is the gap between time and space. Generally speaking, it is impossible for martial arts practitioners and spirit beasts to break into the space-time gap. However, there are still special circumstances. The moment the martial arts practitioner and spirit beast enter the space-time gap, they will be thrown to another position. This position is random. No one knows where they''re going to be thrown. The spirit beasts in the sky canyon are at least heaven level spirit beasts, and there are also God level spirit beasts. Ten breaths. Li Ping has already caught up with Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I, Li Ping, am going to kill you myself! " Li Ping''s cannibal eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking¡° Hello, Li Ping, are you reasonable or not? " Lin Fei''s head is running fast, thinking about the countermeasures¡° You killed my father''s Mount Tianlong, seriously injured our Li family''s Li Shenglin, and forced a kiss on me. Don''t you die? " Li Ping clenched her teeth, and two flames rose in her beautiful eyes¡° If Tianlong wants to kill me, I will kill him. Am I wrong? Li Shenglin hit me. I didn''t move. Am I wrong? You ride on me and kiss me. Am I wrong? " Lin Fei argued.

 Chapter 1451

    Li Ping was speechless, but the anger in her eyes never abated¡° Anyway, you took my first kiss. " Li Ping got angry and jumped out of her mouth¡° It''s clear that you''ve insulted me, and you''re still trying to be reasonable. " Lin Fei was amused to see Li Ping''s pretty face as red as blood¡° I insulted you? " Li Ping first pointed to herself with her green fingers, and then she pointed to Lin Fei with her green fingers. Li Ping has met many shameless people. But a shameless person like Lin Fei. Lin Fei has never seen it. On the mainland of Longwu, I don''t know how many practitioners pursue her, admire her and want to be with her. She never promised anyone. Among those who pursue her, which one is not 100 times better than Lin Fei? But after she kisses Lin Fei. Lin Fei actually said that she was rude to Lin Fei. She is such a beautiful cold beauty, still need to insult others? If she fell in love with a man, as long as the hook fingers, the other side will be like a pug, ran to her in front of her, as much as possible to her courteous. Lin Fei good time to say: "yes, you insult me."¡° If you don''t hold me, you won''t kiss me. As a woman, can''t you be more reserved? "¡° When you see a handsome guy, you want to be rude. Fortunately, I can run fast. Otherwise, I have to be rude. " With that, Lin Fei also made the action of protecting his chest with both hands. Li Ping is going crazy. The anger from the bottom of her heart surges into her heart and almost burns her own body to ashes¡° Lin Fei, you die for me Li Ping directly started, she contains a magnificent aura of the palm, hit Lin Fei''s chest¡° Li Ping, you are so shameless. In my hometown, there is a saying that men and women give and receive each other in spite of each other. You actually attack my chest. " Lin Fei accused. The reason why Lin Fei says this is that he wants to delay time and think of appropriate countermeasures to deal with Li Ping. Before, the ancient god of war told him. The ancient god of war lent him strength, and he was not Li Ping''s rival. It is certainly not wise for him to fight with Li Ping. Now, it''s not wise to fight hard. So, we have to outwit. Lin Fei will use any method that can be used. I hope Li Ping doesn''t kill him. Lin Fei''s words made Li Ping''s chest heave violently. Originally, Li Ping''s chest is very full. With such a fall, the scale of Li Ping''s chest undulation is spectacular. But now, Lin Fei is not in the mood to appreciate these! Now, Lin Fei''s main thought is how to live¡° Lin Fei, your mouth is too poisonous! " Li Ping has never met such a shameless person as Lin Fei. In order to survive, Lin Fei really said everything. Are men and women not compatible? Chest attack? I Pooh! The speed of Li Ping''s hand to Lin Fei is faster and stronger. The air that comes into contact with Li Ping is frantically running towards both sides. In a flash. Li Ping has become a vacuum in front of her¡° Li Ping, can''t you have a little sense of shame? " Lin Fei was so anxious that he was sweating that he gave a loud drink. Li Ping is not moved, a palm continues to clap to Lin Fei''s chest. Lin Fei can only harden his head and give his best. Lin Fei borrows the power of the ancient god of war. He hopes that he can resist Li Ping''s hand.

 Chapter 1452

    Bang! Lin Fei''s palm collides with Li Ping''s. Lin Fei stepped back four steps. But Li Ping''s body lines did not move. The Supreme Court made a judgment. Even so, Li Ping narrowly beat Lin Fei. However, Li Ping is still very dissatisfied. In Li Ping''s imagination, after her palm collides with Lin Fei''s, Lin Fei''s body should be directly destroyed. Even Lin Fei''s soul should be broken. However, the result is that Lin Fei only took four steps backward. This is far beyond Li Ping''s expectation. You know, Li Ping''s martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of Daojing. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of eternal domination. Therefore, Li Ping''s martial arts cultivation level is eleven levels higher than Lin Fei''s. Even so, she can only beat Lin Fei with her fist. Lin Fei''s evil degree is beyond her imagination¡° Lin Fei, you give me another slap. " Li Ping refuses to kill Lin Fei. Li Ping''s voice has just dropped. Not far away, there was a roar¡° Two delicious cakes. " The owner of the voice is a gorilla 20 meters high and 10 meters wide. This gorilla is not simple. It''s called scarlet. And its level is God level Four. The strength of the spirit beast of God level is equivalent to the strength of the martial arts practitioners of Daojing level. Therefore, Shenhu feels that it has the capital to despise Lin Fei and Li Ping. The flesh on the spirit beast is a great tonic for the martial arts practitioners. It can improve the martial arts level of the martial arts practitioners. The flesh of a martial arts practitioner is also a great tonic for the spirit beast. It can improve the martial arts level of the spirit beast. Shenhu wants to eat Li Ping and Lin Fei. Shenhu mainly wants to eat Li Ping. Because, Li Ping''s martial arts cultivation level is higher, it ate Li Ping''s meat, compared with eating Lin Fei''s meat, the effect is greater. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. For a moment, Li Ping had only one idea in her mind. The idea is to run away. Intuition told her that she was not a match for scarlet. God scarlet didn''t say much, it hit Li Ping with one fist. Seeing this scene, Li Ping, with the fastest speed, dodged to one side. Bang! Instead of hitting Li Ping''s body, Shen Hu smashed a 10 meter deep hole in the ground. All of a sudden. The whole sky Canyon is trembling. At the same time. Lin Fei also ran forward. He can''t even beat Li Ping. How can he be the opponent of Shenhu? The Dragon subduing fist he practiced only works for the dragon, but not for the scarlet. At the moment, if he shows his dragon descending fist and hits Shenhu, it''s like scratching Shenhu. In an hour. Lin Fei and Li Ping run to a dead corner. The top of the dead corner is the towering mountain¡° Lin Fei, let''s join hands with this spirit beast. What do you think? " Li Ping turns to Lin Fei and suggests. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of eternal domination. However, Lin Fei''s strength, she is more recognized. She and Lin Fei are more likely to kill the scarlet than she is to kill the scarlet alone. Lin Fei thought carefully. Just then. Shenhu hits Li Ping again. Li Ping flashes aside and takes out a sword from her storage ring. This sword is called Gu Yang Jian. Lin Fei rises in the air and flies to one side. He can see that the target of Shenhu''s attack is Li Ping.

 Chapter 1453

    Lin Fei stands on one side, quietly watching the scarlet attack Li Ping. Li Ping waved Gu Yangjian and fought with Shenhu for several rounds. God scarlet''s body is as hard as steel. Gu Yangjian in Li Ping''s hand cuts God scarlet''s body without causing any damage. Just then. Bang! The scarlet slaps Li Ping on her body. All of a sudden. Li Ping''s body, like a small stone, flies upside down and bumps into the mountain, leaving a big hole in the shape of a human. The next moment. The scarlet turns and looks at Lin Fei. Its two blood red eyes, like a laser, stare at Lin Fei. Li Ping, it wants to eat. Lin Fei, it also wants to eat¡° Lin boy, no, God scarlet is ready to deal with you. " In ancient times, the God of war was very nervous. Lin Fei''s heart moves. He takes out the Xuanling sword from his storage ring and prepares to attack the scarlet¡° Li Ping, I promise to kill this spirit beast with you. " Lin Fei looked at the big pit and yelled. Li Ping flew out of the big pit. At the moment, Li Ping''s face looks very pale. As a result, Li Ping took out ten top grade reviving pills from her storage ring and swallowed them. After swallowing ten big reviving pills, Li Ping''s face looked a little better. Lin Fei waved the Xuanling sword in his hand and cut it to the scarlet''s chest. God scarlet two blood red eyes, looked at Lin Fei disdainfully, did not make any reaction. Why didn''t the scarlet make any response? That''s because Shenhu doesn''t think Lin Fei deserves any response from him. A boy who always dominates the world. He can kill easily. After four breaths. The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand was cut on the scarlet''s chest. Hissing... The blood came out of the scarlet''s chest and scattered on the ground. This is what the scarlet never thought of. Originally, it thought that Lin Fei''s attack on it would not cause any substantial damage to him, just like tickling. However, Lin Fei''s attack on it not only caused substantial damage to it, but also made a deep cut in its chest¡° Son of a bitch, I want you to die. " God scarlet a punch hit Lin Fei''s chest, it roared. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. The air seemed to burst. This punch, hit Lin Fei, Lin Fei will die. Therefore, Lin Fei dare not have the slightest trust. He quickly hid behind him. Although Shenhu''s fist didn''t hit Lin Fei. But, the spirit scarlet boxing style, still let Lin Fei''s body suffered a little injury. Lin Fei''s face is very painful. In a flash. Lin Fei''s body falls beside Li Ping¡° Lin Fei, you are very good. " Li Ping''s face is much better. She gives Lin Fei a thumbs up and praises¡° Li Ping, think of something to deal with this spirit beast. " Lin Fei''s face was very solemn. Now, in Lin Fei''s view, the most important thing is to kill the scarlet. Next, it is to deal with Li Ping¡° What can I do? " There was a little hesitation in Li Ping''s eyes. She did have a way to deal with Shenhu, but after she adopted that way, the side effects were also huge¡° You attack its right side, I attack its left side, move quickly Lin Fei ordered. The voice fell. Lin Fei launched an attack on the left side of the scarlet. And Li Ping launched the attack on the right side of the scarlet.

 Chapter 1454

    Shenhu doesn''t look down upon Lin Fei and Li Ping any more. It attacks Lin Fei and Li Ping with all its strength. The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand cuts Shenhu. Shenhu''s blood is dripping, but it doesn''t matter. The ancient sword in Li Ping''s hand, slashing on the scarlet, is just like tickling, even scarlet''s fur is not hurt. Bang! Shenhu blows Li Ping out again. Li Ping''s body sank into the ground. Looking around, Li Ping''s body is ten meters deep from the ground. On the other side. Lin Fei is still fighting with the scarlet. Unfortunately, it wasn''t long before the scarlet slapped Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s body flies backward at the speed of light. Bang! The next moment. Lin Fei''s body hit the mountain and sank into it. Lin Fei from his storage ring inside, quickly took out an ancient big reviving Dan. Then, Lin Fei''s body recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In ancient times, the great rejuvenation pill is a magic pill. It works very well. Even for people who only have one breath, it can also save people who only have one breath. For others, it''s hard for them to get the ancient great rejuvenation Dan. However, for Lin Fei, he can have as many as he wants¡° Two little human beings, it''s your honor to be my God''s cake. No matter how much you fight, it''s useless. " All of a sudden, the voice of the great scarlet comes out. In the eyes of Shenhu, Lin Fei and Li Ping are dead. Even though, Lin Fei and Li Ping are not dead. The two of them are no longer fighting. They can only be his God''s cake. That''s the second. In the pit where Li Ping is. Li Ping takes out a chaotic fire pill from her storage ring. After hesitating for a while, Li Ping finally swallowed the chaotic fire pill. Chaos fire pill is chaos pill. Chaos pills are much higher than those of tuofan and ancient pills. Above the small world is the big world. It is the chaotic world above the vast world. It can be imagined that chaos pill is so terrible. When Li Ping''s father Li Kaixuan gave Li Ping the chaotic fire pill, he warned Li Ping not to swallow the chaotic fire pill until he had to. Chaos fire pill is the most powerful God pill. Not the most powerful level of martial arts practitioners, swallowing chaos fire pill will have side effects. As for the side effects, even Li Ping''s father, Li Kaixuan, did not know. At this moment, it has reached the point of life and death. Therefore, Li Ping was forced to swallow the chaotic fire pill. In an instant, Li Ping''s martial arts cultivation level changed from the second grade of Daojing to the sixth grade of Daojing. Bang! Li Ping clapped her hand on the ground. Her body flew out of the pit. Before, Li Ping''s martial arts cultivation level was the second grade of Daojing. The scarlet is the spirit beast of the fourth grade. Shenhu has the strength to kill Li Ping easily. But now, Li Ping''s martial arts level has broken through to the sixth grade of Daojing. And the scarlet is still the spirit beast of the fourth grade. The situation is reversed, and Li Ping has the strength to kill the scarlet. Li Ping got up and put her aura on Gu Yang Jian in her hand. Then she stabbed her right eye. Li Ping''s speed is 100 times faster than before. God scarlet has no time to dodge, its right eye is stabbed by Gu Yangjian in Li Ping''s hand. The scarlet blood shot out of the scarlet''s right eye and dyed a large part of the ground red. The scene was very frightening.

 Chapter 1455

    Shenhu''s fists beat wildly. It wants to hit Li Ping''s body. Li Ping quickly pulled out the sword, the body quickly dodged, did not let God scarlet''s fist, hit her body¡° Today, I, Li Ping, will not only kill you, but also eat your meat. " Li Ping landed on the ground steadily¡° Roar, roar, roar... "After being blinded by Li Ping''s sword in one eye, Shenhu''s mouth roared with all his strength. It was so painful that it was in agony. Li Ping didn''t give Shenhu a chance to breathe. She soared up, waved her sword and stabbed Shenhu. Shenhu has been attacking Li Ping. Unfortunately, its speed is far less than that of Li Ping. Therefore, the scarlet still hasn''t attacked Li Ping. It can only be stabbed by Gu Yangjian in Li Ping''s hand. Blink of an eye. The scarlet was covered with blood. The scarlet did not struggle any more. It turned around and ran away. And now. Li Ping felt a trace of heat in her body. Bang bang! Li Ping''s feet are off the ground. Instead of pursuing Shenhu, she turns to face Lin Fei and points her sword at Lin Fei. Li Ping doesn''t know what the side effect of chaos fire pill is. The unknown is the most terrible. She plans to kill Lin Fei before returning to the Li family. The scarlet has been beaten away by her. She doesn''t chase scarlet any more. Now, her main task is to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei killed her father Li Kaixuan''s Mount, seriously injured their Li family''s Li Shenglin, and took away her first kiss. Lin Fei damn ten thousand times¡° Lin Fei, if you commit suicide, you can have less pain. " Li Ping said coldly with a gloomy and pretty face. All of a sudden. Lin Fei panicked. But Lin Fei can only pretend to be calm¡° Li Ping, we were fighting together just now. " Lin Fei said quickly¡° One time and another. " Li Ping insists on killing Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s heart sank to the bottom. Before, he was no match for Li Ping. Just now, Li Ping''s martial arts cultivation level has gone from the second grade of Daojing to the sixth grade of Daojing. With one move, Li Ping can kill him¡° Ancient god of war, what should I do? " Lin Fei asked for help from the ancient god of war and wanted to hear what good ideas the ancient god of war had. However, the ancient god of war sighed: "if Li Ping wants to kill you, you can only wait to die. Even if I lend you strength, you are as weak as a little ant in front of Li Ping." The words of the ancient god of war made Lin Fei more and more desperate. Even the ancient god of war thought that he could only wait to die. What else could he do? He is not as fast as Li Ping. His strength is not as strong as that of Li Ping. After thinking about it carefully, Lin Fei waves his Xuanling sword to Li Ping, ready to fight to the death with her. He is a dignified practitioner of martial arts. He would rather die in battle than commit suicide¡° Lin Fei, do you want to die on my hand, not commit suicide? " When Li Ping sees Lin Fei waving his Xuanling sword, a thick disdain emerges from the corner of her mouth. In her eyes, Lin Fei is an ant. It''s ridiculous that an ant wants to fight her. Her move is enough to kill Lin Fei¡° It is not certain who will live or die. " Lin Fei said loudly¡° Well, I admire your courage. " Li Ping gives a cold hum. Then she waves a sword and cuts to Lin Fei. The sword that Li Ping wields is just a random one. But, Rao is so, Lin Fei still feels very strong very strong, his face dignified also waved Xuan spirit sword.

 Chapter 1456

    The ancient Yang Sword in Li Ping''s hand collides with the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand. When! The Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand came out of Lin Fei''s hand, fell on the ground and inserted on the ground. And Lin Fei''s body flew backward. Bang! Lin Fei''s body fell to the ground. Follow. Li Pingfei''s feet fall to the ground. She holds Gu Yangjian in both hands and walks slowly to Lin Fei. Her eyes are full of undisguised killing intention. Pa pa pa... Li Ping''s footsteps are not loud, but clearly fall into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei did not take out the ancient great soul reviving pill from the storage ring. Because, in Lin Fei''s opinion, in a moment, he will be killed by Li Ping. Even if, at the moment, he swallowed the ancient great reviving pill, it was useless. Lin Fei''s heart is full of unwillingness, and he is eager to become the strongest in the world. If, today, he is not dead, he will try his best to improve his martial arts level. Unfortunately, there is no if. Just when Lin Fei was desperate. Li Ping has come to Lin Fei. Then, Li Ping stopped, looked down at Lin Fei, and said with a cold smile, "Lin Fei, what are your last words? Please say it quickly." Lin Fei closed his eyes without saying a word. Seeing this, Li Ping holds Gu Yangjian in her hands. All of a sudden! Kaka kaka... The body of the ancient Yangjian broke into pieces of iron and fell on the ground. Li Ping was shocked. She turned her head and looked at the Xuanling sword not far away. She couldn''t help but see greed in her eyes. Others don''t know what the ancient sword in her hand is. But she knew it all. The ancient sword in her hand is made of black iron. It took 20 years to refine the ancient Yangjian. Li Ping loves her Gu Yangjian most. Unexpectedly, her Gu Yang Sword collided with Xuanling sword, and the body of Gu Yang sword was broken. We can imagine what kind of weapon Xuanling sword is. Xuanling sword is the most precious of all treasures. Lin Fei opened his eyes, looked at Li Ping and said with a smile, "because you forced me to kiss, so you don''t have the heart to kill me?" Li Ping didn''t speak, but her eyes were full of anger¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you! " The next moment, Li Ping takes out a cold sword from her storage ring and holds it in her hand. As soon as she finished speaking, Li Ping stabbed Lin Fei''s chest with the cold sword in her hand. Lin Fei closed his eyes again. There was a bang. All of a sudden! Li Pingsheng''s sword, which was drenched with cold light, fell to the ground¡° It''s hot, it''s hot... "Li Ping is hot and dry, and her delicate body is paralyzed on the ground¡° Lin, you are saved. " The excited voice of the ancient god of war sounded in Lin Fei''s mind¡° I''m saved? " Lin Fei was confused. He opened his eyes and murmured to himself¡° Lin Xiaozi, Li Ping ate the chaotic fire pill, which not only promoted Li Ping''s martial arts cultivation level, but also produced side effects in her body. " The ancient god of war explained¡° What happened to Li Ping? " Lin Fei gets up from the ground and sees Li Ping undressing. For a time, Lin Fei was more and more confused¡° Lin Fei and Li Ping devour the chaotic fire pill. She is burning with lust and is possessed by the devil. " The ancient god of war explained in detail¡° That''s great. " Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. Li Ping''s infatuation means that he doesn''t have to die.

 Chapter 1457

    "It''s so hot!" Li Ping is green and green. She takes off her clothes. She wriggles and her pretty face flushes¡° Li Ping, the Yang in her body is too heavy. Before long, her body will explode and die. " The ancient god of war affirmed. The words of the ancient god of war made Lin Fei laugh. The second before, Li Ping was going to kill him. At this moment, Li Ping is possessed, and her body will explode. It''s so good. Just when Lin Fei was laughing. The ancient god of war spoke again¡° Lin, you can save Li Ping. " The voice of the ancient god of war is full of fun. He really knows the way to save Li Ping¡° How can I help you? " Lin Fei is interested. At this moment, Lin Fei is thinking about whether he wants to save Li Ping or not. After all, Li Ping chased the scarlet away. If Li Ping doesn''t get rid of Shenhu, he and Li Ping will be eaten by Shenhu¡° If you want her body, she will be fine. " In ancient times, the God of war was not joking. He was telling the truth. Li Ping has too much yang in her body because she swallowed the chaotic fire pill. Lin Fei wants Li Ping''s body to let Yang Qi out of her body. Li Ping will be fine¡° What? " Lin Fei was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He just wanted Li Ping''s body, and Li Ping would be fine. This kind of thing is incredible. It is totally beyond the limit of Lin Fei''s thinking¡° Ancient god of war, you didn''t cheat me After Lin Fei was stunned for a moment, he asked¡° Do I have to lie to you? " In ancient times, the God of war was cold¡° Gudong Lin Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked down at Li Ping and saw her white neck¡° It''s so hot Li Ping''s voice was loud. Her body was red and bleeding¡° Li Ping, in order to repay you for saving your life, I''ll hurt myself and take advantage of you. " Lin Fei bit his teeth and said in embarrassment. Then, Lin Fei hugs Li Ping... Originally, Li Ping intended to kill Lin Fei. But now, Li Ping has become Lin Fei''s woman. Lin Fei looks at Li Ping sleeping. First, he puts on his own clothes. Then, he helps Li Ping put on her clothes¡° Li Ping, we are even. You save my life and I save your life. We will not owe anyone in the future. " Lin Fei muttered to himself¡° Lin Fei, if you go as I said, you can go back to Xiuwu mountain. " Said the ancient god of war. next. Under the guidance of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei returned to Xiuwu mountain. meanwhile. Sky canyon. Li Ping finally woke up. After waking up, Li Ping recalled the things between her and Lin Fei. All of a sudden. On Li Ping''s pretty face, there is a sense of killing¡° Lin Fei, Miss Ben must kill you, definitely! " Li Ping''s pretty face is no longer human, and then she roars with all her strength. When she said this, Li Ping felt the pain between her legs. She has lived for hundreds of years, and she has always been as good as jade. Unexpectedly, her first kiss was taken away by Lin Fei, and her virgin body was also taken away by Lin Fei. What''s more hateful is that Lin Fei even said he was cheap before! At the moment, her heart is full of anger, want to vent. She wanted to burn Linfei to ashes at once. Converging all her thoughts, Li Ping gets up from the ground and takes out her spirit boat from her storage ring.

 Chapter 1458

    Li Ping flies back to the mainland of Longwu in the spirit boat. When Lin Fei returned to tianxuanmen, he began to practice in a closed door. Ten days later, Lin Fei plans to fly to Longwu. According to the ancient god of war, if he wants to fly to the mainland of Longwu, he must be crazy to improve his strength. Because there are so many strong people in Longwu. If he wants to survive, he must have the most powerful strength. Otherwise, he may be killed by others when he comes to Longwu. During the period when Lin Fei was closed, Tianxuan gate was really empty. Cao Tianyan, the emperor of the Dilong Dynasty, came to Tianxuan gate. He treated Lin Fei''s master tianchuji as if he were a guest of honor. They also came to tianxuanmen to curry favor with tianchuji. Many practitioners worship at the gate of Tianxuan. In a few days, tianxuanmen changed from a dozen people to hundreds of thousands of people. All this is because of Lin Fei. Tianchuji got a lot of natural materials, local treasures and cultivation methods. His martial arts cultivation level directly broke through from the sixth grade of Tianjing to the second grade of dominating realm. It can be said that tianxuanmen has become the strongest school in Xiuwu mountain. Lin Fei fulfilled his original promise. Tianchuji is very proud to be Lin Fei''s master. Ten days later. Lin Fei shut up and come out. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has not broken through, but his real combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. At this moment, Lin Fei is able to defeat the martial arts practitioners below the sixth grade of Daojing. With the help of the ancient god of war, he can defeat the martial arts practitioners of Daojing Jiupin¡° Lin boy, it''s time to fly to the mainland of Longwu. Your strength is enough to kill all the practitioners on Xiuwu mountain. " The ancient god of war said with a smile¡° How can I fly to Longwu Lin Fei asked¡° There are two ways, one is to fly up, the other is to take the spirit boat. " The ancient god of war said slowly¡° I don''t have a spirit boat. I can only fly to the land of Longwu. " Lin Fei thought about it, then said. In tianxuanmen, Lin Fei explained some things before he came to Longteng mountain. Longteng mountain is the place on Xiuwu mountain where the practitioners ascended to Longwu mainland. Once upon a time, many martial arts practitioners in Longteng mountain tried to fly to the land of Longwu. Unfortunately, nearly 100% of the practitioners failed. For hundreds of millions of years, only a few people flew to the mainland of Longwu. You can imagine how difficult it is to fly to Longwu. Lin Fei rose from the sky and flew in the direction of Longwu. Four hours later. Lin Fei arrived at Longwu. The area of Longwu continent is ten times that of the earth. The level of martial arts practitioners on the mainland of Longwu is almost no lower than the level of eternal domination. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of eternal domination. However, Lin Fei has the strength to defeat the martial arts practitioners below the sixth grade of Daojing. At the moment, Lin Fei is in Qingshan town. There are four families in Qingshan town. They are Qian family, Tu family, Wang family and Huang family. The Qian family is the strongest. The Qian family belongs to the eighth order forces. The Tu family, the Wang family and the Huang family belong to the Ninth level of strength. Lin Fei was walking in the street, looking at the things on both sides of the stall. Just then. A lot of people flocked in one direction. The direction they flocked to was Xiuwu terrace in Qingshan town.

 Chapter 1459

    Lin Fei looked at the crowd and saw the Xiuwu platform in Qingshan town. On the Xiuwu platform stood a cold woman. The woman was dressed in blue and purple, holding a sword in her hand. Her face was perfect, her figure was hot, her skin was white, and her long hair cascaded over her shoulders. All in all, she is like the beautiful woman in the painting. At this time. Lin Fei doesn''t have the heart to appreciate the beauty. He is hungry. He plans to find an inn to fill his stomach first. So Lin Fei walked on the street, looking for the inn. All of a sudden! Lin Fei''s body was hit by a young man. The young man was a little fat, pale, and proud. His name is Tu San. Tu San is the eighth young master of the Tu family. Today, he was going to watch Qian Mengyuan''s martial arts competition. On the way, unexpectedly, he ran into Lin Fei. Lin Fei is hit by Tu San, and he doesn''t plan to argue with Tu San. But Tu San plans to argue with Lin Fei¡° Boy, when you run into me, do you want to leave like this? " Tu San sneers and stares at Lin Fei. He hums discontentedly. Being hit by Tu San, Lin Fei originally intended to bypass Tu San. With Tu San saying so, Lin Fei doesn''t intend to bypass Tu San¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei spits out these two words from his mouth. When he says these two words, Lin Fei''s voice is full of unquestionable flavor. Tu San was stunned. He began to suspect that there was something wrong with his ears. In Qingshan Town, except for the people of the four families, who can''t grovel and try his best to please him when he sees Tu San? However, in front of this not long eye thing, unexpectedly let him get out of the way. Hehe, he is very brave. The two servants beside Tu San burst out laughing, looking at Lin Fei like a fool. Before that, they had already felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was a product of eternal domination. In their eyes, a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the realm is rubbish. They feel that any one of them can easily defeat Lin Fei¡° Boy, you kneel down and kowtow to our eighth young master. If our eighth young master is happy, he may let you go. " A servant drew back his smile and yelled coldly¡° Boy, get down on your knees and kowtow to our eighth young master. If not, I''ll beat you all over the floor. " Another servant snapped. Tu San smiles without saying anything, and stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He is waiting for Lin Fei to make a wise choice. He believed that Lin Fei would kneel down and kowtow to admit his mistake as long as he didn''t lose his mind. If Lin Fei kneels down and kowtows to him to admit his mistake, he will not have the same opinion as Lin Fei. If Lin Fei doesn''t kneel down and kowtow to him, he will order his servant to break Lin Fei''s legs and make him pay the price of bleeding¡° Don''t let me repeat what I just said. " Lin Fei raised his head and looked at TU San. His face became cold. All of a sudden. Tu San''s anger surged into his heart, and he was about to fight Lin Fei. I don''t know. He''s met. But, like Lin Fei this kind of ungrateful fellow, he has never seen. The key is that Lin Fei is still a garbage that dominates the environment forever. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very high. Lin Fei is so crazy. He can also understand. But Lin Fei is not!

 Chapter 1460

    "Good, good." Tu San is not angry but laughs. He thinks Lin Fei is looking for a fight. In that case, he was happy to help Lin Fei. Tu San''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei is going to start painting three. But just then. On the martial arts platform of Qingshan Town, the woman with cold skin is Qian Mengyuan. Her eyes fell on Tu San, and there was no doubt that she said, "Tu San, I don''t want you to bully him." He in Qian Mengyuan''s mouth refers to Lin Fei. Usually, Tu San likes to bully the weak in Qingshan town. She can''t stand Tu San bullying the weak. That''s why she spoke. Qian Mengyuan''s words fell into Tu San''s ears. Suddenly, Tu San''s whole person became like a frosted eggplant, and lost his invincible look just now. Why? Because Qian Mengyuan is the first lady of the Qian family. In Qingshan Town, the Qian family is the only eighth class force. And the other three families are all nine level forces. Moreover, Qian Mengyuan''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of eternal life dominating the realm. Tu San Zhao can''t arouse Qian Mengyuan! Every year, Qian Mengyuan holds a martial arts competition on the martial arts platform in Qingshan town. It''s a martial arts contest. In fact, it''s Qian Mengyuan''s competition to hang up the martial arts talent of Qingshan town. On the mainland of Longwu, Qingshan town is just a small town. The martial arts talents in it are no more than the martial arts practitioners who dominate the eight grades of the realm forever¡° Miss Qian, Tu San no longer bullies him. " Tu San shrinks his head, moves his steps and walks to the side, making way for Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t say anything, just left. See this scene, Xiuwu stage, Qian Mengyuan two show eyebrows tightly together, she Lin Fei''s performance, very dissatisfied. Mingming, she helped Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei doesn''t thank her. What''s worse, Lin Fei didn''t even look at her¡° White eyed wolf Qian Mengyuan looks at Lin Fei''s back and can''t help cursing. Her eyes are full of anger. But Lin Fei didn''t think so. He can easily solve the problems brought by Tu San. It''s OK whether Qian Mengyuan helps him or not. In a few minutes. Lin Fei went into an inn. He ordered some dishes and ate them happily. After eating, a boy in the shop came over¡° My guest, a piece of purple spirit stone in total. " Xiao Si bent over and looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile. Lin Fei took out a thousand red spirit stones from his storage ring and handed them to Xiao Si. Xiao Si looked at Lin Fei with disdain, and secretly scolded Lin Fei as a poor man. On the mainland of Longwu, the common currency used by the practitioners was zilingshi. Honglingshi is a common currency in Xiuwu mountain. One purple spirit stone is equivalent to a thousand red spirit stones. Lin Fei paid him a thousand red spirit stones. It''s like in the secular world, you need ten yuan for a bowl of noodles, but you give your boss a thousand pennies. next. Lin Fei stood up and went to Xiuwu terrace in Qingshan town. When Lin Fei came to Qingshan town to build Wutai. Tu Youqiang, the eldest son of the Tu family, just flew to Xiuwu platform to challenge Qian Mengyuan. Inadvertently, Lin Fei''s eyes see a fairy flower on Xiuwu platform¡° Little Lin, you must find a way to get the immortal flower on the martial arts platform. It can help you improve your cultivation skills. " Ancient god of war said excitedly¡° Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to get the fairy flower on the martial arts platform. " Lin Feining said.

 Chapter 1461

    On the martial arts platform¡° Tu Youqiang, do you want to fight again? " Qian Mengyuan stares at TU Youqiang and sneers¡° Mengyuan, I like you so long, haven''t you been moved? " Painted with a strong smiley smile¡° The man I want to marry is stronger than me, not weaker than me. " Qian Mengyuan had a look in his eyes and cheered loudly. Qian Mengyuan worships the strong, and her purpose is to hold a martial arts contest. Just want to find a better man than her. Moreover, the man who is stronger than her must be handsome and tall. Unfortunately, she has held a martial arts competition in Qingshan town for more than 20 years. So far, no one has defeated her¡° I''m a stronger man than you. " Tu has a strong and domineering response¡° Ha ha. " Qian Mengyuan laughs. Obviously, she doesn''t believe Tu Youqiang''s words. Tu Youqiang''s martial arts cultivation level is also the eighth grade of eternal life dominating the realm. He and Qian Mengyuan have the same level of martial arts cultivation¡° Mengyuan, are you ready to accept my full attack? " Tu Youqiang doesn''t want to argue with Qian Mengyuan. He plans to prove that he is better than Qian Mengyuan with facts¡° Do it Qian Mengyuan hooks his fingers to Tu Youqiang. At the same time. Under the martial arts stage. Lin Fei looked at a man beside him and asked, "brother, whose is that fairy flower on the martial arts platform?" The man beside Lin Fei explained to Lin Fei. Lin Fei learned that the fairy flower on Xiuwu platform was Qian Mengyuan''s. In order to stimulate the martial arts talents of Qingshan Town, Qian Mengyuan takes out the fairy flower as her dowry. If anyone beats Qian Mengyuan. Who can marry money. Moreover, Qian Mengyuan will give Lingxian flower to each other as a dowry. In this second. On the martial arts platform. Tu Youqiang has started. Tu Youqiang rushes to Qian Mengyuan like a ghost. And Qian Mengyuan stood in the same place and didn''t move. Everyone present is optimistic that Qian Mengyuan can defeat Tu Youqiang. Huhu... Tu Youqiang''s unstoppable fist blows to Qian Mengyuan. Qian Mengyuan stretched out his white palm and easily grasped Tu Youqiang''s fist. Then, Qian Mengyuan''s palm a little hard, put Tu Youqiang to fall on the challenge arena. Bang! Tu Youqiang''s body fell heavily under the challenge arena, smashing the floor of the ground like a splinter¡° Ah! It''s killing me! " Tu Youqiang was on the ground, rolling all over the ground. In his mouth, he made a scream. Tu Youqiang was so energetic when he flew on the martial arts platform. However, at the moment, Tu Youqiang, like a dog, rolls around on the ground in a mess. This scene, let people have a cold breath¡° Miss Qian is too strong. None of our martial arts talents in Qingshan town is her rival. "¡° Miss Qian is beautiful, but she is a rose with thorns. "¡° I dream of marrying Miss Qian. Unfortunately, I''m not qualified to marry Miss Qian. I can take a fancy to Miss Qian from afar. I''m so excited that I can''t sleep for several nights. "..." Most of the people present are eager to covet the beauty of Qian Mengyuan. Only Lin Fei wants to get lingxianhua¡° Tu Youqiang, you are too weak! " Qian Mengyuan looks at TU Youqiang and holds his chest with both hands. There is a thick disdain in his eyes. She says uninteresting.

 Chapter 1462

    next. After a while, a few young talents from Qingshan town fly to Xiuwu platform to challenge Qian Mengyuan and want to hold her back. However, it backfired. The young talents of Qingshan town who flew to Xiuwu arena were easily defeated by Qian Mengyuan. On the martial arts platform. Qian Mengyuan''s playful eyes glanced at everyone under Xiuwu stage¡° Who else wants to challenge me? " Qian Mengyuan cried out. She spoke so loud that everyone present could hear her. Under the martial arts stage. Everyone except Lin Fei buried their heads in their chest. They don''t even have the courage to dream about money. Although, Qian Mengyuan is very beautiful. However, Qian Mengyuan''s strength is too strong. If they fly to Xiuwu platform to challenge Qian Mengyuan, they will be beaten unilaterally by Qian Mengyuan. Therefore, they think that no one dares to fly to Xiuwu platform to challenge Qian Mengyuan. All of a sudden! Lin Fei walked down the steps of Xiuwu platform from the crowd and faced Qian Mengyuan. Lin Fei said: "girl, I want to challenge you, but I hope that after I beat you, you can give me lingxianhua, and I won''t marry you." Lin Fei''s voice was not small enough for everyone to hear. Lin Fei said this. instant. All the people present cast their eyes on Lin Fei. The next moment. They all became sculptures. One by one, they all forgot breathing, heart beating and blinking. They just stared at Lin Fei without blinking. They stare at Lin Fei, just as they stare at the biggest flower in the world. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible In everyone''s mind, I think of this voice. Even if they heard what Lin Feigang had just said. They still can''t believe it! Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the realm, is wonderful enough to challenge Qian Mengyuan. However, this is not the most wonderful. The most wonderful thing is Lin Fei''s request. Everyone on the scene wants to beat Qian Mengyuan and hold her back. However, Lin Fei defeats Qian Mengyuan and doesn''t want to hold the beauty back. He just wants the fairy flower. Grass! Lin Fei is too tired to find his way. Want to break a brain, also nobody understand Lin Fei exactly is how to think. Even Qian Mengyuan on the martial arts platform was confused. Qian Mengyuan stares at Lin Fei. She thought she should have met Lin Fei there. In a flash. She remembered. Just now, Tu San and his servant were preparing to bully Lin Fei. She stopped Tu San. In the end, Tu San and his servants didn''t bully Lin Fei. At that time, Lin Fei did not thank her. Therefore, she has a bad impression of Lin Fei. She also labeled Lin Fei as a white eyed wolf. Unexpectedly, at the moment, Lin Fei wanted to challenge her. Moreover, Lin Fei also asked that after he defeated himself, he would not marry himself, as long as lingxianhua. After a long time. Qian Mengyuan responded. See, Qian Mengyuan chest large-scale ups and downs. She glared at Lin Fei and said, "boy, are you here to make trouble?" Follow. The crowd stared at Lin Fei and burst into laughter¡° Does this kid want to laugh me to death? Tu Youqiang, the young master of the Tu family, is not the opponent of Qian Mengyuan. He is a boy who dominates the territory forever. He even wants to defeat Qian Mengyuan. It''s just a fool''s dream. "¡° The boy''s request is very wonderful. He wants to have lingxianhua, but he doesn''t want to marry Qian Mengyuan. I''m drunk, too. "¡° Toby, it''s too funny. I can''t do it. Let me laugh for a while. Haha

 Chapter 1463

    Lin Fei looked at Qian Mengyuan and said: "girl, I''m not kidding. I really only want the fairy flower, and I don''t want to marry you." Lin Fei''s words caused a more violent taunt. They all bent over with laughter. They look at Lin Fei just like they look at a fool. On the martial arts platform. Qian Mengyuan''s breathing is disordered. She''s so beautiful. Is she not as charming as a fairy flower? I can''t bear it! Absolutely can''t bear it¡° Boy, what''s your name? " Qian Mengyuan suppresses the anger in her heart. She stares at Lin Fei like a knife and asks word by word¡° My name is Lin Fei To be honest, Lin Fei didn''t hide his name, and he didn''t think it was necessary¡° Lin Fei, you will disappear from my sight Qian Mengyuan''s chest fluctuated violently, and her tone of command was very strong¡° Girl, are you afraid? " Lin Fei picked his eyebrows and got a little upset. He only wanted the fairy flower, not money. That''s it. Why is it so difficult? instant. The jeers are getting louder and louder. Around, all the people on the scene, they burst into laughter, they were laughing and crying because of Lin Fei''s funny remarks. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the realm, says that Qian Mengyuan is afraid. You know, Qian Mengyuan''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of eternal life dominating the realm. Qian Mengyuan''s martial arts cultivation level is seven small levels higher than Lin Fei''s. Moreover, Qian Mengyuan can also surpass the ranks and defeat the higher level practitioners. In Qian Mengyuan''s eyes, Lin Fei is just like a little caterpillar. Qian Mengyuan can be easily crushed to death. Where can you imagine, Lin Fei unexpectedly... Qian Mengyuan was angry and happy. Well, after a while. Qian Mengyuan just looked at Lin Fei and asked with great interest, "Lin Fei, are you confident to defeat me?" Lin Fei shook his head. This scene, let everyone feel that Lin Fei is not stupid to the point of hopelessness. If Lin Fei himself said that he could beat Qian Mengyuan. Everyone knows that Lin Fei is so stupid that he can''t help it¡° Lin Fei, since you have no confidence to defeat me, why do you challenge me? " Qian Mengyuan is more and more confused about Lin Fei. According to common sense, Lin Feiming knows that he is not his opponent. Lin Fei should not choose to challenge himself. However, Lin Fei''s amazing words again and again made people confused¡° You understand wrong Lin Fei said calmly¡° Wrong understanding? " Qian Mengyuan asked¡° The reason why I shake my head is not that I have no confidence to defeat you, but that you are too weak. I don''t want to fight with you. I just want that fairy flower. " Lin Fei said what he thought in his heart. what?!!! Lin Fei said that Qian Mengyuan was too weak. But is it really the case? Is this a joke? Qian Mengyuan can''t believe staring at Lin Fei, the expression on his face is the expression of the king of hell! Beside Lin Fei, there was a mocking sound like a tsunami¡° Lin Fei, Qian Mengyuan can defeat you with one move at most. I can defeat rubbish like you. "¡° Grass! Lin Fei, I can see that you are not here to participate in the competition. You are a loser! "¡° Lin Fei, if you can defeat Qian Mengyuan, I''ll eat all the earth above Longwu land. "..." Qian Mengyuan''s face suddenly became ugly, and he was almost dripping out of the water.

 Chapter 1464

    Qian Mengyuan doesn''t want to teach Lin Fei. Because, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife¡° Lin Fei, you can roll as far as you can and as fast as you can. " Qian Mengyuan''s pretty face was as cold as ice. She drank word by word. Taking a deep breath, Qian Mengyuan continued: "no, I''m not polite to you." Qian Mengyuan can see that Lin Fei''s real purpose is to get attention, not to participate in the martial arts competition. Perhaps Lin Fei has never been taken seriously in the mainland of Longwu. At the moment, Lin Fei said again and again, and finally was valued by others. Therefore, Lin Fei''s goal has been achieved. Lin Fei''s living in this world is a waste of the world''s air¡° Girl, you give me your fairy flower. I can help you once. What do you think? " Lin Fei said. Poof! Qian Mengyuan didn''t want to laugh. But, she didn''t hold back, she still laughed. Lin Fei is so funny. Does Lin Fei need to help her? What can a mole ant do for a tiger? Around, other people, they also laugh, they even think that Lin Fei is the monkey invited Toby. Lin Fei has no choice but to take part in Qian Mengyuan''s martial arts contest. The reason why he wants to participate in Qian Mengyuan''s martial arts contest is not to marry Qian Mengyuan, but to get Qian Mengyuan''s fairy flower. Under the attention of all people, Lin Fei slowly walked up the steps of Xiuwu platform¡° I''m going to challenge you. " Lin Fei went to the Castle Peak town of Xiuwu platform, eyes calm looking at Qian Mengyuan, light said¡° Lin Fei, I don''t want to fight with you. Get off the martial arts platform. " Qian Mengyuan frowned, very speechless. In Qian Mengyuan''s opinion, Lin Fei is too weak. As long as she takes one hand, she will defeat Lin Fei. It''s a waste of her time for her to fight Lin Fei. That''s why she let Lin Fei get off the martial arts platform¡° In advance, I have defeated you, as long as lingxianhua, as for you, I don''t want to Lin Fei said seriously. Lin Fei said this. instant. In Qingshan Town, the Xiuwu platform was quiet. Four seconds later. The roar of ridicule was deafening¡° Lin Fei, that''s what you say when a toad can''t eat a swan¡° Lin Fei, get off the martial arts platform, because you are not qualified to fight with Qian Mengyuan. "¡° Lin Fei, if you can beat Qian Mengyuan, I will kneel down and call you grandfather three times. "..." Lin Fei didn''t hear all these jeers. He pointed to Qian Mengyuan and said, "I''ll give you ten moves first!" The crowd was already numb with laughter. They don''t want to laugh at Lin Fei''s words. They just want Qian Mengyuan to teach Lin Fei a lesson. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the realm, often speaks out loud words. It''s really incomprehensible. Qian Mengyuan can easily kill Lin Fei with one move. Lin Fei actually said that he let Qian Mengyuan do ten tricks first. Lin Fei is so good at pretending. On the martial arts platform. Qian Mengyuan can''t bear it. She quickly ran to Lin Fei and gave a slap¡° Too slow, too light, too weak. " Lin Fei looks at Qian Mengyuan and comments. Lin Fei''s words make Qian Mengyuan''s every cell full of anger that can''t be put out. Is she too weak? Her father said she was too weak. She recognized it. But what qualification does Lin Fei have to say that she is too weak?

 Chapter 1465

    All the people present think that Qian Mengyuan can beat Lin Fei off the martial arts platform with one move. In a flash. Qian Mengyuan''s palm has reached Lin Fei''s chest. Right now. Lin Fei''s face was still quiet. Next second. Qian Mengyuan yelled: "garbage, forced elements, brain damage, neuropathy!" To be honest, Qian Mengyuan is really disappointed. Originally, she longed for Lin Fei to have two moves with her. After all, before that, Lin Fei said too many things. But now, her palm is going to hit Lin Fei''s chest. Lin Fei is still motionless. Lin Fei doesn''t have the ability to pretend to be a bully! Like Lin Fei, who has no ability and likes to pretend to be forced, Qian Mengyuan is the most annoying. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei body slightly toward the side staggered, Qian Mengyuan hit a palm, pat empty, even Lin Fei body a hair did not touch. Qian Mengyuan''s face suddenly appeared a look of ghost. No! Lin Fei, the immortal master of martial arts, should not be faster than her. His reaction speed should not be so sensitive, and he should not be missed by his own hand! See this scene, under the martial arts stage, those martial arts practitioners, they all shut their mouths. They saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei easily evaded the palm of Qian Mengyuan. It makes them dream. Bang bang! Qian Mengyuan''s feet heavily stepped on the ground of Xiuwu platform, and then she stopped. Then, she suddenly turned and looked at Lin Fei, her eyes full of dignity. Before that, she had never taken Lin Fei for one thing. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei''s strength is so strong¡° There are nine more moves, so hurry up Lin Fei is eager to get the fairy flower of Qian Mengyuan, so he says urgently¡° Lin Fei, Miss Ben is going to do her best. You have to be careful. " Qian Mengyuan became serious. Today, if she can''t beat Lin Fei, she will become a joke in Qingshan town. Therefore, she plans to do her best to deal with Lin Fei and let him know how powerful she is. The voice fell. Qian Mengyuan did it again. Qian Mengyuan smashes his fists at Lin Fei like raindrops. Whenever Qian Mengyuan''s fist is one centimeter away from Lin Fei''s body, Lin Fei will easily avoid Qian Mengyuan''s fist. Qian Mengyuan is desperate. Two minutes later¡° Girl, I''ve given you ten moves first. You can''t beat me. It''s my turn. " Lin Fei said quietly. Qian Mengyuan remembers what she said before and what she thought before. Her face was full of shyness. Why are you so shy? Because she was beaten in the face. Besides, her face was almost broken. Where is Lin Fei not qualified to let her do it? Where did Lin Fei say that? Where did Lin Fei pretend to be forced? When Qian Mengyuan was very ashamed. Lin Fei blows a blow and hits Qian Mengyuan in the chest¡° Ah Qian Mengyuan flies upside down and falls to Xiuwu platform. Lin Fei attacks his body and embraces Qian Mengyuan''s waist. He doesn''t let Qian Mengyuan fall to the ground. Qian Mengyuan''s delicate body is closely attached to Lin Fei''s body. Pop! Lin Fei''s feet fell steadily on the martial arts platform. Castle Peak Town, the martial arts platform up and down, a dead silence, there is no sound. In the dead silence, Lin Fei puts Qian Mengyuan on the ground of Xiuwu platform¡° I beat you. I only want your fairy flower, not you. " Lin Fei and Qian Mengyuan look at each other and walk slowly.

 Chapter 1466

    Lin Fei''s words deeply hurt Qian Mengyuan''s self-esteem. Is she ugly? Lin Fei asked lingxianhua instead of her. You know, all the martial arts talents in Qingshan want to marry her. Lin Fei didn''t want her. At this moment, Qian Mengyuan wants to take out a mirror and take a good look at herself to see if she is beautiful¡° If you give me your fairy flowers, I owe you a favor. Is that ok? " Lin Fei saw that Qian Mengyuan didn''t open his mouth, so he said in a consultative tone¡° What do you mean, Lin Fei? " Qian Mengyuan stares at Lin Fei and asks with gnashing teeth. She can refuse others. However, others can not refuse her money dream¡° You don''t know what I mean? " Lin Fei Leng for a while, and then, he asked puzzled. Just now, he has made it clear. He only wants the fairy flowers of Qian Mengyuan. He doesn''t want to be a man of Qian Mengyuan. Is what he said not clear enough¡° Lin Fei, if you beat me, you must marry me. Do you understand? " Qian Mengyuan roared¡° No way. " Lin Fei''s answer is straightforward¡° Why? " Qian Mengyuan is burning with anger, almost lighting her own body. Want to break the head, Qian Mengyuan also can''t understand why Lin Fei doesn''t want to marry her. At the same time, she is not reconciled. She thinks of herself as a woman of great charm. There will never be a man who is not attracted to her. But Lin Fei hit her in the face again. Under the martial arts stage. There are so many martial arts practitioners. They are going to faint. They dream of marrying money. Qian Mengyuan forces Lin Fei to marry Qian Mengyuan. Lin Fei does not marry Qian Mengyuan. In their mind, Qian Mengyuan is a goddess! It''s really more than people. It''s very irritating¡° I don''t know about you. If you want to be my Lin Fei''s woman, you must be kind-hearted, beautiful, three obedience and four virtues... "Lin Fei broke his fingers and listed no less than ten requirements. Qian Mengyuan was stunned. Lin Fei''s demand for women is 100 times higher than the emperor''s. Grass! Qian Mengyuan is going crazy. Lin Fei, He De, he can! He''s so demanding of his women. The other practitioners on the scene were so frightened that their eyes almost fell to the ground¡° Lin Fei, who do you think you are? " Qian Mengyuan suppressed the anger in her heart and said in a cruel voice¡° I''m Lin Fei Lin Fei said softly in response¡° Lin Fei, are you that good? Are you so demanding of your women? " Qian Mengyuan really wants to slap Lin Fei to death¡° Yes Lin Fei''s answer is still very neat. Qian Mengyuan sighed a long time. She felt that her heart was blocked and flustered. She wanted to vent all the grievances in her heart. Lin Fei is too narcissistic! Lin Fei''s narcissism is beyond the limit of her thinking¡° You have a bad temper. I don''t want it. " Lin Fei looks at Qian Mengyuan and says seriously¡° You... You... "Qian Mengyuan''s breathing disorder, she can''t say a complete word. Just then. A middle-aged man flew to Xiuwu platform¡° Boy, do you know that today''s competition is a martial arts competition? " The middle-aged man stares at Lin Fei and asks in a cold voice. The middle-aged man is Qian Dewang, the elder of the Qian family. Qian Dewang''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Daojing. Seeing Qian Dewang, most of the people present shrunk their heads. Qian Dewang is the real top strong man in Qingshan town!

 Chapter 1467

    "I know." Lin Fei looks at Qian Dewang calmly and answers. He does know that today''s martial arts contest is Qian Mengyuan''s martial arts contest¡° You beat our Qian family''s eldest miss, then why don''t you marry our Qian family''s eldest miss? You are obviously hitting our money family in the face Every word of Qian Dewang is cold. Qian Dewang said this. Under the martial arts stage. Those martial arts practitioners, one by one, felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cave, and their hair stood upright. Qian Dewang, the elder of the Qian family, has already said so. If Lin Fei refuses to marry Qian Mengyuan. Lin Fei is so ungrateful. Compared with Lin Fei Yi, they really have the feeling of living on dogs for so many years. Qian Mengyuan forces Lin Fei to marry Qian Mengyuan. Qian Dewang, the elder of Qian family, forces Lin Fei to marry Qian Mengyuan. It''s better than pie in the sky. But, Lin Fei... Lin Fei is very upset about Qian Dewang''s attitude. At the moment, Lin Fei''s face became cold. Seeing Lin Fei''s cold face, Qian Dewang thought that Lin Fei was afraid of him. Lin Fei is afraid of him. It''s normal. Because he is a practitioner of Daojing Yipin. And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who dominates the realm forever. Compared with him, Lin Fei is really one on the ground and one in the sky. Lin Fei can only look up to his qualifications¡° Lin Fei, the first lady of our family has taken a fancy to you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for 28 years. " Qian Dewang said in a deep voice. When he said this, chandwang was like saying the truth¡° Lin Fei, Qian Mengyuan is going to be your woman. You have to be willing if you want to. You have to be willing if you don''t want to. " Qian Mengyuan cheered domineering. what?!!! Qian Mengyuan confessed to Lin Fei strongly. Did Lin Fei save the universe in his last life! It is impossible for others to talk to Qian Mengyuan for a while. Qian Mengyuan actually confessed to Lin Fei. Under the martial arts stage. Those martial arts practitioners, they envy and hate! Lin Fei is still silent. Lin Fei is silent not because he is afraid, but because he doesn''t want to talk to Qian Dewang and Qian Mengyuan. Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Fei went to the side of the immortal flower on the Xiuwu platform. Then, Lin Fei squatted down and took the fairy flower in his hand. This scene, let Qian Dewang face burst out a brilliant smile. According to Qian Dewang, Lin Fei has given in. Because that fairy flower is Qian Mengyuan''s dowry. Since Lin Fei took Qian Mengyuan''s dowry. This shows that Lin Fei has promised to marry Qian Mengyuan¡° Lin Fei, you are very smart. Tomorrow afternoon, you and our eldest lady Qian Mengyuan will be married. " There is no doubt about it. For a time, many martial arts practitioners, when they look at Lin Fei again, the jealousy in their eyes is almost overflowing. Qian Mengyuan is one of the four most beautiful beauties in Qingshan town. Tomorrow, Qian Mengyuan will marry Lin Fei. They have no hope of getting married again. The goddess is going to marry¡° Lin Fei, you are my man of Qian Mengyuan. Qian Mengyuan can bully you. No one else can bully you. " Qian Mengyuan said in a loud voice. overbearing. Qian Mengyuan is too overbearing. However, the man who dreams of money is too happy! After that, Lin Fei can walk horizontally in Qingshan town. In the crowd, some martial arts practitioners were jealous of Lin Fei. They were almost crazy. How they long to be Lin Fei¡° I will not marry you At this time, Lin Fei raised his head, face Qian Mengyuan, light way.

 Chapter 1468

    Under the coercion of Qian Dewang, the elder of Qian family, Lin Fei is still unwilling to marry Qian Mengyuan. People who don''t understand the situation still think that Qian Mengyuan is an extremely ugly monster. But, in fact, Qian Mengyuan is a beautiful woman with outstanding appearance. All the martial arts talents in Qingshan town want to marry Qian Mengyuan home. What does Lin Fei think. No one knows. Is Lin Fei''s standard of looking for women, as he said, higher than the emperor''s¡° Lin Fei, you are so hateful. " Qian Mengyuan''s Qi and blood are in disorder. She has never been so angry. She wants to break up Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t marry our first lady, you hit our Qian family in the face. Have you ever thought how much anger you will bear? " Qian Dewang, the elder of the Qian family, has red eyes. The anger in his eyes has been materialized. Originally, he took a fancy to Lin Fei''s martial arts talent, and wanted to focus on cultivating Lin Fei and make him a member of the Qian family. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is shameless. Lin Fei died and did not marry Qian Mengyuan, the eldest daughter of the Qian family. Under the martial arts stage. Some martial arts practitioners are so scared that their hearts are about to jump out of their chests. Some martial arts practitioners are about to bite off their tongues. Some martial arts practitioners think they are dreaming¡° I didn''t even think about it. " Lin Fei moved his eyes and looked at Qian Dewang, the elder of Qian''s family. He said solemnly. Lin Fei''s voice just fell. Bang Bang... There are several martial arts practitioners. Their legs are weak and they just sit on the ground. They are scared. Lin Fei is too brave. Lin Fei didn''t give Qian Dewang face at all. Qian Dewang, the elder of the Qian family, is furious. He can no longer control his anger¡° Lin Fei, I want you to know that there are people out there, and there is a day out there. " Qian Dewang attacks his body and blows at Lin Fei¡° It''s true that there are people out there, and there are days out there. " Lin Fei saw Qian Dewang pounce on him, and he pulled a touch of fun out of the corner of his mouth. At the same time, Lin Fei stood still, waiting for Qian Dewang''s attack. After a tenth of a breath. Qian Dewang with a strong fist, hit Lin Fei''s chest. Click, click... The sound of broken bones rings out¡° Lin Fei, why do you say that? What''s wrong with you being the woman of my money dream Qian Mengyuan thinks Lin Fei''s chest bone is all broken. It''s not just Qian Mengyuan who thinks so. That''s what people think. Everyone at the scene thought that Lin Fei''s chest bone was smashed by Qian Dewang, the elder of the Qian family¡° Qian Dewang, the elder of the Qian family, is worthy of being the top strong man in Qingshan town. As soon as he makes a move, Lin Fei will end up with a broken bone in his chest. "¡° Is Lin Fei''s brain sick? I dream of marrying Qian Mengyuan. Under the pressure of Qian Mengyuan and Qian Dewang, Lin Fei refuses to marry Qian Mengyuan. "¡° People! The most important thing is to choose. It''s clear that Lin Fei can choose to be the son-in-law of the Qian family and become a respectable person in Qingshan town. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have such a choice. "..." Some people feel that Qian Dewang, the elder of the Qian family, is very strong. Some people feel that Lin Fei is too stupid. Just then. Qian Mengyuan sneered: "Lin Fei, as long as you promise to be Qian Mengyuan''s man, I will certainly save you."

 Chapter 1469

    Qian Mengyuan ate Ding Linfei. Lin Feifei doesn''t want to be Qian Mengyuan''s man, so Qian Mengyuan wants Lin Fei to be her man¡° Ah... "Qian Dewang, the elder of the Qian family, screamed like a pig in his mouth. He bowed his head and saw that his fist smashed at Lin Fei''s chest was broken. Although, he did not believe it. However, the pain made him believe that his fist on Lin Fei''s chest was really broken. Qian Mengyuan''s small mouth is wide, and her pretty face is full of the expression of meeting the king of hell. She thought that after their elder Qian Dewang hit Lin Fei''s chest, Lin Fei''s chest bone should be completely broken. Unexpectedly, in the end, Qian Dewang''s fist broke. It''s like a fable! Around them, all the other martial arts practitioners seemed to have become sculptures. Their brains became paste and could not think at all. I can''t take it. I really can''t take it. In their eyes, Qian Dewang, the elder of the Qian family, is the most powerful expert in Qingshan town. And Lin Fei is just a little gifted martial arts talent. They feel that as long as Qian Dewang, the elder of the Qian family, makes a move. Lin Fei will be seriously injured in light and die in heavy. Where can I think of... "Now, do you know that there is a day outside and there are people outside?" Lin Fei''s eyes calmly scanned Qian Dewang, the elder of the Qian family, and said faintly. Qian Dewang, the elder of the Qian family, has the heart to die. There was a burning pain in his face. Before, he had said to Lin Fei that he wanted Lin Fei to understand that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside. At the moment, Lin Fei gave this sentence back to him. My face hurts! After a long time. Qian Mengyuan finally reacted from the endless shock. As soon as he reacted, Qian Mengyuan immediately took out a top-grade reviving Dan from her storage ring and put it into Qian Dewang''s mouth¡° My hand is useless. " Qian Dewang swallowed an ancient great reviving pill. His face looked a little better. He took a deep breath and sighed. Shangpin dayuanhun pill can treat Qian Dewang''s injury. But it can''t fix his broken fist. Unless, he can eat an ancient great reviving pill. However, the ancient great soul reviving pill is an ancient elixir, which is so easy to get¡° Qian Mengyuan, I took your fairy flower, so I owe you a favor. " Lin Fei put the fairy flower into his storage ring¡° Lin Fei, it''s more painful for you to waste the elder''s hand than to kill him. Do you know? " Qian Mengyuan roars at Lin Fei¡° I can cure the hand that the elder of the General Assembly abandoned. " Lin Fei said softly¡° Is it true or not? " Qian Mengyuan opened his eyes and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He asked excitedly. next. With the help of Lin Fei and Qian Mengyuan, Qian Dewang returns to Qian''s house. Qian Dezhong, the owner of the Qian family, came to Qian Dewang¡° Elder, what''s the matter with you? " Qian Dezhong asked nervously when he saw that Qian Dewang had abandoned his arm¡° Father, it''s a long story. Let''s let Lin Fei cure the elder first. " Qian Mengyuan said quickly. Qian Dezhong suppressed his doubts and said nothing more. In Qian''s hall. Qian Dewang sat on a chair. He longed for Lin Fei to cure his broken arm. However, he felt that Lin Fei could not cure his broken arm.

 Chapter 1470

    Lin Fei took out an ancient great reviving pill from his storage ring and put it in front of Qian Dewang''s eyes¡° Elder, if you eat this ancient great soul reviving pill, your abandoned arm will return to its original appearance. " Lin Fei said in a deep voice. Ancient great soul reviving pill? Qian Dewang''s eyes radiated two rays. He looked at the ancient great reviving Dan, more excited than the half covered beauty. He has never seen the ancient pills! Therefore, he was not sure whether the elixir in Lin Fei''s hand was the ancient great soul reviving elixir. Just then. Qian Dezhong, the owner of the Qian family, saw the ancient pill in Lin Fei''s heart. His mouth dripped saliva and fell to the ground. Zeng Jin, he was lucky to have seen the ancient great soul reviving pill. Death, he did not expect his life will see the ancient great revival Dan¡° Xiaoyou, who are you? " Qian Dezhong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth, walked up to Lin Fei and asked in a trembling voice¡° I''m Lin Fei Lin Fei replied truthfully¡° Lin Fei, where did you get the ancient great soul reviving pill? " Qian Dezhong''s voice trembled more and more¡° I refined the ancient great soul reviving pill. " Lin Fei did not hide Qian Dezhong. Lin Fei''s words shocked Qian Dezhong¡° Elder, eat this ancient great soul reviving pill quickly. " Lin Fei didn''t care about the ancient great reviving pill at all. He put the ancient great reviving pill in his hand into Qian Dewang''s mouth. After Qian Dewang swallowed the ancient great rejuvenation pill, his abandoned arm healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, chandwan''s broken arm returned to its original shape¡° The ancient great reviving pill is worthy of being the ancient great reviving pill. " Qian Dewang was as happy as a child. He breathed out in surprise. Then he looked up at Lin Fei. Then, he bent down and said sincerely: "Mr. Lin, you let me understand that there is a day outside and there are people outside." He spent a long time in Castle Peak. Therefore, he developed a character of arrogance. When he saw Lin Fei, the immortal master of martial arts, he looked at Lin Fei with extreme contempt and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Now he realized how ridiculous he was. There is a day out there, and there are people out there¡° Mr. Lin, you didn''t cheat me, did you! Is it true that you made the ancient revival pill in your hand? " Qian Dezhong, the owner of the Qian family, asked in disbelief. In the whole Longwu continent, few people can refine the ancient pills. The young man in his twenties in front of him said that he could refine the ancient great soul reviving pill. He suspected that the young man in his twenties was lying to him¡° Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? " Lin Fei''s heart moved. From his storage ring, he took out dozens of ancient reviving pills and held them in his hand¡° Master, I''m not married yet. If you want to look up to me, I''ll marry you. " Qian Dezhong pulled his daughter Qian Mengyuan down in front of Lin Fei and said urgently. Lin Fei shook his head and didn''t promise to marry Qian Mengyuan. Qian Mengyuan is going to be angry again. Qian Dezhong makes eyes at his daughter Qian Mengyuan, and makes his daughter Qian Mengyuan hold back. Then, he looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "master, if you don''t dislike my daughter, my daughter can be your concubine."

 Chapter 1471

    Concubine? Qian Mengyuan''s eyes are round and almost out of his eyes. She knows how much her father, Qian Dezhong, loves her. That''s really in the palm of my hand, as the apple of my eye! She wants the stars in the sky, and her father Qian Dezhong will do everything he can to help her hook them down. But at the moment, her father Qian Dezhong asked her to be Lin Fei''s concubine. Even if she was thrown into a hot pot and fried into meatballs, she couldn''t believe her father Qian Dezhong made her Lin Fei''s concubine. Lin Fei still shook his head and didn''t agree to let Qian Mengyuan be his concubine. This scene makes Qian Mengyuan crazy. Qian Mengyuan wants to frustrate Lin Fei. She Qian Mengyuan does Lin Fei''s concubine, Lin Fei does not agree. In Lin Fei''s eyes, how bad her dream of money is¡° Master, as long as you let my daughter follow you, my daughter Qian Mengyuan can be your servant girl. She can pour foot washing water for you every day and help you beat your back and rub your shoulders. " Qian Dezhong gave up. In Qian Dezhong''s opinion, Lin Fei is so young that he can refine the ancient great soul reviving pill. In the future, Lin Fei''s future is limitless! His daughter Qian Mengyuan is lucky to be Lin Fei''s maid. His daughter Qian Mengyuan has served Lin Fei well. Maybe she can get Lin Fei''s ancient elixir. Maid? Qian Mengyuan''s mouth is wide open. Her mind is like an earthquake tsunami, which makes her mind full of endless roar. Is her father Qian Dezhong crazy? She is the first lady of the Qian family to be Lin Fei''s servant girl, pour water for her feet, and beat her back and shoulders¡° I don''t want to! " Qian Mengyuan roared¡° Qian Mengyuan, I''m in charge of your marriage. " Qian Dezhong looked at the source of his voice and saw his daughter Qian Mengyuan. He yelled coldly¡° Father, I can''t be Lin Fei''s servant girl. " Qian Mengyuan''s temper came up, she said stubbornly¡° Qian Mengyuan, at the money house, I has the final say. " Qian Dezhong snorted. In other things, he can obey his daughter Qian Mengyuan. But today, he can''t comply with his daughter Qian Mengyuan''s idea. If people in Qingshan town knew that Qian Dezhong, the owner of the Qian family, forced his daughter Qian Mengyuan to be Lin Fei''s servant girl, they would be shocked. In Qingshan Town, no one knows how much Qian Dezhong loves his daughter Qian Mengyuan¡° I don''t need a maid. " Lin Fei said in a deep voice. what?!!! Qian Dezhong is stupid. He didn''t expect that he let his daughter Qian Mengyuan be Lin Fei''s servant girl, but Lin Fei didn''t want to. His daughter Qian Mengyuan is a beautiful woman! Qian Mengyuan is also stupid. Can''t she even be a maid of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you... "Qian Mengyuan is very, very mad. She suddenly raises her hand and points at Lin Fei viciously. She is very angry¡° Qian Mengyuan, what are you doing? " Qian Dezhong''s forehead exudes a dense cold sweat. He stares at his daughter Qian Mengyuan and yells. He felt that a master of alchemy like Lin Fei could only ingratiate himself and not offend him. Besides, Lin Fei was a little old and could already make ancient pills, which shows that Lin Fei had some experts behind him. If they offend Lin Fei, the consequences will be unimaginable! Qian Mengyuan bit her lips and filled her heart with grievances¡° Master, I''m so reckless that I bumped into you. Please forgive me. " Qian Dezhong looked at Lin Fei and said with a flattering smile.

 Chapter 1472

    "What''s your name?" Lin Fei is quite satisfied with Qian Dezhong''s attitude, so he looks at Qian Dezhong gently¡° My name is Qian Dezhong. I''m the owner of the Qian family. " Qian Dezhong didn''t dare to delay at all. He quickly answered Lin Fei''s question¡° Qian Dezhong, I''m going to shut up in your house. As a reward, I''ll give you four ancient great reviving pills. " Lin Fei showed his intention directly¡° Four ancient great soul reviving pills Qian Dezhong felt happy and almost knocked him unconscious. For Lin Fei, there are as many as he wants. It''s nothing. However, for Qian Dezhong, the ancient great rejuvenation pill is extremely precious, and he would like to have it in his dreams¡° Too little? " Lin Fei picked his eyebrows and his face became cold¡° Master, I''m not too little. " Qian Dezhong stretched out two hands and respectfully put them in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei put the four big soul reviving pills into Qian Dezhong''s hands. Qian Dezhong looked at the four ancient great reviving pills in his hand, and his blood was boiling. next. Lin Fei enters the Qian family''s secret room. Before, Lin Fei got a fairy flower. At this moment, Lin Fei is going to improve his cultivation of phagocytic formula through lingxianhua, and upgrade his cultivation of phagocytic formula to the third level. The first level of swallowing formula can devour the soul of ordinary people. Cultivate into the second level of phagocytosis formula, which can devour the soul of martial arts practitioners. Practice once engulfed Jue for the third time, which can engulf heavenly fire. Lin Fei can''t wait to become the third level of phagocytosis Jue. Qian Jiami is in the room. Lin Fei swallowed the fairy flower. Then, he runs the phagocytosis formula in his body. At the same time. A group of people came to the Qian family. These people are from tianhuomen. Tianhuomen is a fifth order force. The leader is Tian mang. Next to Tian mang are Tian Kun, Tian Jun, Tian Hao and Tu ling''er. On the mainland of Longwu, forces are divided into first-order forces, second-order forces... And ninth order forces. And the Qian family is the eighth level force, compared with the fifth level force of tianhuomen. The Qian family is very weak. In Qian''s hall. Qian Dezhong, the owner of the Qian family, is persuading his daughter Qian Mengyuan to find a chance to hook up Lin Fei¡° Father, how can you be such a person? " When Qian Mengyuan heard that her father Qian Dezhong asked her to hook Lin Fei, she blushed like a ripe tomato¡° Mengyuan, a good man, you have to fight for a character like a master. You must try to be with him. " Qian Dezhong''s persuasion was painstaking¡° Father, Lin Fei is nothing. He won''t let me be his servant girl. " Qian Mengyuan looks very ugly. Talking about Lin Fei, she is full of fire¡° Master, he has outstanding ability. He doesn''t allow you to be his servant girl. That''s the right thing to do. " Qian Dezhong has a serious face. Qian Delong''s words made Qian Mengyuan confused. She wants to have a figure, a figure, a face, and a face. How can she not even be a servant girl of Lin fan? Outside Qian''s house, there was a hearty laugh¡° Qian Mengyuan, my good sister, we meet again. " The owner of the voice is Tu ling''er. Tu ling''er had a problem with Qian Mengyuan before. Both of them are famous beauties in Qingshan town. Therefore, neither of them will accept the other, and they will fight for a winner everywhere. Most of them, Qian Mengyuan will put a squeeze on ling''er. Tu ling''er has a grudge against Qian Mengyuan. Some time ago, Tu ling''er was attracted by Tian Mang, the little master of Tian Huo gate. At the moment, Tu ling''er leads Tian Mang and others to humiliate and torture Qian Mengyuan.

 Chapter 1473

    "Tu ling''er, you are not welcome at home." Qian Mengyuan saw Tu linger and cheered coldly¡° Qian Mengyuan, do you know who is next to me? " Tu ling''er took Tian Mang''s arm and said triumphantly. Tian Mang, the little master of Tian Huo gate, is 1.8 meters tall and handsome. His martial arts level is the fourth grade of Daojing. Qian Mengyuan raises his head and doesn''t pay attention to Tu linger. Qian Dezhong didn''t say anything¡° Next to me is Tian Mang, the little master of Tianhuo gate. He is also my boyfriend of Tu ling''er. " After Tu ling''er introduced Tian Mang, she became more and more proud. All of a sudden. Qian Mengyuan looks at tianmang. Qian Dezhong took a breath. Then he got up from his chair and went to tianmang. He bowed 90 degrees: "young master Tian, I have no eyes. I don''t know you are the little master of Tianhuo gate. Please don''t blame me." Tian mang snorted coldly and sat on the right seat¡° Qian Mengyuan, I have a crush on you. You will be my servant girl in the future. " Tian mang looks at Qian Mengyuan and says faintly. He is not discussing with Qian Mengyuan, but ordering him to be his servant girl. He believed that Qian Mengyuan would be his servant girl. After all, he has a terrible background, high martial arts level and outstanding appearance Qian Mengyuan has no reason to refuse to be his servant girl¡° Tianmang, before we came here, didn''t we agree to let Qian Mengyuan take off his clothes and walk twice on the street of Qingshan town? " Tu ling''er said anxiously. Before, when he came to Qian''s house, Tu ling''er did have an agreement with Tian mang. After coming to Qian''s house, they forced Qian Mengyuan to take off his clothes and walk twice on the elder sister of Qingshan Town, making Qian Mengyuan unable to look up in Qingshan town any more. At that time, Tu ling''er will be able to steadily surpass Qian Mengyuan and become the most beautiful woman in Qingshan town¡° Tu ling''er, I have a crush on Qian Mengyuan. Let Qian Mengyuan be my servant girl. Do you have any opinion? " Tian mang looks at TU ling''er and asks coldly. Tu ling''er and Tian mang look at each other, and she immediately lowers her head¡° I don''t mind Tu ling''er whispered. Meanwhile, Tu ling''er scolds Qian Mengyuan in her heart. She plans to torture Qian Mengyuan after she becomes Tian Mang''s maid¡° Qian Mengyuan, my boyfriend tianmang asked you to be his servant girl. Don''t you thank my boyfriend tianmang as soon as possible. " Tu ling''er raises her head, stares at Qian Mengyuan and roars in a low voice. Tian mang likes to hear Tu ling''er''s words. He tianmang is the little master of Tianhuo gate. How can he have only a few women? Qian Dezhong kept silent, waiting for his daughter Qian Mengyuan to make a choice¡° I don''t want to be your servant girl even if I die. " Qian Mengyuan stares at tianmang with resolute eyes, and his voice is full of firmness. The reason why tianmang let her be his servant girl is to play with her body. She would rather die than enjoy her body¡° Qian Mengyuan, I like you. You are not grateful, but you are shameless. " The corner of Tian Mang''s mouth pulled out a cold color. Qian Mengyuan held his neck and said nothing¡° Mr. Tian, I already have a sweetheart. Don''t force others to do so. " Qian Dezhong said¡° Is Qian Mengyuan interested in it? " Tian mang said with a disdainful smile: "is Qian Mengyuan''s sweetheart as good as my son? If Qian Mengyuan doesn''t want to be my servant girl, I''ll do what Tu linger says. "

 Chapter 1474

    Qian Mengyuan''s heart thumped. She knew that Tu linger wanted her to take off her clothes and walk twice on the street of Qingshan town. If she did, she would. What face does she have to live in this world? She would rather die than take off her clothes and walk twice on the street of Qingshan town¡° Qian Mengyuan, I advise you to be my boyfriend tianmang''s servant girl. Otherwise, you know what my boyfriend will do to you. " Tu ling''er is persuading Qian Mengyuan to be Tian Mang''s boyfriend. But, in fact, she doesn''t want Qian Mengyuan to be her boyfriend tianmang''s maid. She wants Qian Mengyuan to take off her clothes and walk twice on the street of Qingshan town¡° I won''t do what you say when I die. " Qian Mengyuan yells at TU linger and Tian mang. With that, she took out a sharp dagger from her storage ring and prepared to commit suicide. Yes. Just then. Tu ling''er threatened: "Qian Mengyuan, if you dare to commit suicide, I''ll kill all of your Qian family." When! Qian Mengyuan''s dagger fell to the ground. At this moment, her heart was as painful as a knife. Tu ling''er and Tian mang gave him her multiple choice questions, which clearly meant that she could not survive or die! There are more than 200 people in the Qian family. She committed suicide. There are more than 200 people in the Qian family. What should we do? So, she can''t commit suicide¡° Qian Mengyuan, my patience is limited. Do you want to be my servant girl, or do you want to take off your clothes and walk in the street for two times Tianmang is a little impatient. Qian Mengyuan clenched her fist, and her nails were inserted into the palm of her hand. The blood flowed from the palm of her hand. She didn''t know it. She doesn''t want to be tianmang''s maid. She didn''t want to take off her clothes and walk around the street twice. These two choices are too difficult to choose. Pop! Tian mang grabs a cup on the table and smashes it on Qian Mengyuan''s father Qian Dezhong''s forehead. A deep wound appeared on Qian Dezhong''s forehead. Dada... Blood from the wound, dripping to the ground, dyed the ground red. But even so, Qian Dezhong stood still and did not dare to move¡° Father Qian Mengyuan ran to her father Qian Dezhong and took out a handkerchief from her pocket to bandage the wound on his forehead¡° Qian Mengyuan, choose quickly. " Tian Mang''s voice was loud, he roared angrily. In Tian Mang''s opinion, the multiple-choice question he gave Qian Mengyuan was a good choice. Qian Mengyuan should choose to be his servant girl without hesitation. However, Qian Mengyuan hesitates and refuses to make a choice, which makes Tian mang very angry¡° Qian Mengyuan, if you don''t make a choice, I''ll kill your father Qian Dezhong first. " Tu ling''er smiles cruelly¡° Tu ling''er, you... "Qian Mengyuan turned his head and looked at TU ling''er with a strong hatred in his eyes¡° Qian Mengyuan, if you stare at me again, I''ll let people kill 50 people in your Qian family immediately. " Tu ling''er threatened. She''s not just talking about it. She really thinks so. In the past, in Qingshan Town, Qian Mengyuan had been pressing her all the time. Today, she can finally get back at Qian Mengyuan. She is going to let Qian Mengyuan feel that life is not like death. Qian Mengyuan is unwilling to lower his head¡° I''ll give you another ten seconds to think about it. After ten seconds, if you don''t make a choice, I''ll kill your father. " Tianmang''s patience is almost gone.

 Chapter 1475

    Qian Mengyuan likes to hate, she hates her strength is not strong enough. Otherwise, she would be able to protect her family. I don''t know why, at the moment, Lin Fei''s figure appeared in her mind. She would rather be Lin Fei''s servant girl than Tian mang''s. Tianmang has begun to count down¡° Ten¡° 9)¡° One After counting to one, Tian Mang''s face completely cooled down¡° I''d like to be your servant girl. " Qian Mengyuan bit his lip and said difficultly¡° You''re smart. " Tian Mang''s tight face stretched out and showed a brilliant smile. With that, he got up from his chair and went to Qian Mengyuan. When he came to Qian Mengyuan, he stretched out his right hand, ready to lift Qian Mengyuan''s chin. All of a sudden. It''s not far away. There was a cold voice¡° Stop it It''s not very loud. Qian''s family, in the living room, everyone heard the sound. The voice fell. Lin Fei went to tianmang''s side. Qian Mengyuan grabs Lin Fei''s arm and hides behind him. Behind Lin Fei, she was very down-to-earth¡° Who are you? " Tian mang sees that Qian Mengyuan''s body is so close to Lin Fei''s body. He squints and stares at Lin Fei, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Qian Mengyuan is the woman he likes. Therefore, Qian Mengyuan can only be touched by a man. No other man can dream of money. Before Lin Fei spoke, Qian Mengyuan said, "he is my sweetheart. Tomorrow, I will marry him and enter the bridal chamber." Lin Fei''s head was black and his heart was speechless. Just now, he was able to stand up and help Qian Mengyuan, not because he fell in love with Qian Mengyuan, but because Qian Mengyuan gave him a fairy flower. A drop of water will be rewarded by a spring. This is one of Lin Fei''s rules. Just when Lin Fei is about to explain his relationship with Qian Mengyuan. Not far away, Tu ling''er burst out laughing. She raised her hand, pointed to Lin Fei, looked at Qian Mengyuan and said sarcastically, "Qian Mengyuan, you can even see this kind of rubbish. Are you blind?" Tu ling''er says that Lin Fei is rubbish because she feels that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of eternal domination. On the mainland of Longwu, the practitioners who dominate the territory forever are the lowest level practitioners. That''s why Tu ling''er called Lin Fei rubbish¡° Qian Mengyuan, do you really like the garbage beside you Tian mang doesn''t believe that Qian Mengyuan falls in love with Lin Fei, so he frowns and asks tentatively. From beginning to end, Tian mang only looked at Lin Fei. Then Tian mang didn''t see Lin Fei again. Why? Because, in Tian Mang''s opinion, if he looks at such rubbish as Lin Fei, he will praise Lin Fei. Their Tianhuo gate, the outer door of cleaning toilets, and their martial arts cultivation level are at least four grades of eternal master. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of eternal domination. Lin Fei doesn''t even have the qualification to clean the toilet for them. If he looks at Lin Fei more, his noble status will be greatly reduced¡° Qian Mengyuan, the difference between you and me is not a little bit, but ten thousand streets. " Tu ling''er grabs Tian Mang''s arm, stares at Qian Mengyuan and hums. The implication of Tu ling''er is that Lin Fei is ten thousand blocks away from tianmang¡° Tu ling''er, you still have eyes and don''t want someone. " Tian mang agrees with Tu ling''er.

 Chapter 1476

    Tiankun, Tianjun and Tianhao, who are standing behind tianmang, hold their chests in their hands and glance at Lin Fei uninteresting, so they don''t look at Lin Fei any more. Their martial arts cultivation level is not as high as tianmang''s. However, their martial arts level is much higher than Lin Fei''s. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of eternal domination. The martial arts cultivation level of the three of them is the first grade of Daojing. In their eyes, Lin Fei is rubbish¡° Qian Mengyuan, you are my servant girl of tianmang. Come to me as soon as possible. " Tian mang stares at Qian Mengyuan and orders. Qian Mengyuan mouth inside the shell teeth tightly bite her own red lips, her heart is full of injustice and anger. Lin Fei raised his head, looked at Tian Mang and said, "roll!" Lin Fei said this. The hall of Qian''s family is dead. No one can think that Lin Fei''s mouth is to let Tian mang roll. It''s like an ant rolling a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s totally unreasonable! Tian Mang''s face was full of disbelief. Tian Kun, Tian Jun and Tian Hao can''t help but move their eyes and look at Lin Fei. In fact, the three of them didn''t want to see Lin Fei. Because the three of them feel that Lin Fei, who is not even a waste, is not qualified to be taken seriously by them. Lin Fei asked tianmang, the little master of Tianhuo gate, to go away. They just set their eyes on Lin Fei. Tu ling''er stares at Lin Fei in amazement, and her eyes are full of undisguised killing intention. Lin Fei, damn it. Such rubbish as Lin Fei dare to let her boyfriend tianmang go! What''s the difference between a mouse licking a cat? After ten breaths. Tianmang was the first to respond¡° Garbage, what did you just say? " Tian mang is not sure what Lin Fei just said. He thinks Lin Fei doesn''t dare to let him go even if he eats dinosaur gall¡° What''s wrong with your ears? " Lin Fei picked his eyebrows. He was a little upset, and his face became cold. Tian Mang''s anger rolled in his heart. He glared at Lin Fei and roared: "garbage, I want you to die without a burial place." Pop! Without warning, Lin Fei slapped Tian Mang in the face. This slap, the voice is very loud. There were five scarlet fingerprints on tianmang''s face, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth¡° Get out of here before I get angry. " Lin Fei''s voice is very calm, just like the usual nagging. Tian Kun, Tian Jun and Tian Hao are staring at Lin Fei with red eyes. Then, the three of them yelled: "little bastard, I want you to regret coming to this world."¡° Garbage, how do you want to die? "¡° Trash, I''m going to break you to pieces. " The three of them are ready to kill Lin Fei while they drink too much. Tian mang stretched out his arms and stopped the three of them. He didn''t let the three of them kill Lin Fei. Qian Dezhong was cold all over, and his heart was covered with unspeakable fear. Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of eternal domination. Lin Fei scolded Tian mang for a while and slapped Tian mang for a while. That''s too much. Qian Dezhong has imagined Lin Fei''s miserable end in his mind. Today, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Even if the gods came, they could not save Lin Fei. Tianmang, the little master of Tianhuo gate, can''t scold or fight. But Lin Fei

 Chapter 1477

    The reason why Tian mang stops Tian Kun, Tian Jun and Tian Hao is not that he is not prepared to argue with Lin Fei, but that he wants to kill Lin Fei himself. In his eyes, Lin Fei is a rubbish. What a shame it is that a rubbish slapped him! If he can''t kill Lin Fei himself, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred¡° Qian Mengyuan, your sweetheart, that''s the garbage that hit my boyfriend tianmang. Your Qian family will be implicated. " Tu ling''er points at Lin Fei, stares at Qian Mengyuan and laughs cruelly¡° Master, please apologize to Mr. Tian quickly, hurry up! " Qian Dezhong took Lin Fei''s arm and roared¡° Lin Fei, you are too impulsive. You shouldn''t fight tianmang for me. " Qian Mengyuan''s mood is very complicated. Because of her, Lin Fei hit tianmang. She was very moved and had a strange feeling in her heart. However, her heart is more afraid. Tianmang is the little master of Tianhuo gate! Even when his father Qian Dezhong saw tianmang, he had to grovel¡° Believe me, it''s OK. " Lin Fei looks at Qian Dezhong and Qian Mengyuan gently and says with a smile. Now, without the help of the ancient god of war, he can defeat the martial arts practitioners below the sixth grade of Daojing. If, with the help of the ancient god of war, he could defeat even the martial arts practitioners below the ninth grade of Daojing. How could he be afraid of tianmang, a practitioner of the four grades of Daojing? Tianmang didn''t talk any more nonsense. He punched Lin Fei in the chest. Tianmang''s fist is just a random one. But that''s true. Qian Delong and Qian Mengyuan, their two father and daughter''s eyes are still fierce, feel a strong breath of death. Tianmang is too strong. Lin Fei is finished. Today next year will be Lin Fei''s death day. On Qian Mengyuan''s pretty face, hot tears flowed. Qian Dezhong patted his thigh and said with regret, "it''s a pity that a generation of alchemists died like this." Looking at the whole Longwu continent, there are few masters who can refine ancient pills. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, can make ancient pills. He wanted to flatter Lin Fei and let his daughter Qian Mengyuan be Lin Fei''s servant girl. It''s a pity that nature makes people. Because, Lin Fei is forced to overdo it. Lin Fei is about to be killed by Tian mang. Qian Dezhong''s words shocked Tian mang. After learning that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy, Tian mang quickly stops and doesn''t blow a fist at Lin Fei''s chest¡° Gudong Tian Mang''s eyes twinkled with strange eyes. At this time, when he looked at Lin Fei again, it was like looking at a peerless beauty. The owner of Tianhuo gate tried his best to please the alchemist. He is the master of alchemy. There''s no reason why he doesn''t please the master of alchemy¡° Lin Fei, are you really a master of alchemy Tian mang suppressed his inner excitement and asked. Before Lin Fei opened his mouth to answer Tian Mang''s question, Qian Dezhong rushed to reply: "son of heaven, Lin Fei is really a master of alchemy. Lin Fei can refine ancient pills." Ancient elixir? Tian Mang''s blood was boiling with excitement. Tian Kun, Tian Jun and Tian Hao lick their mouths involuntarily. They dream of getting the ancient elixir. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei could make ancient elixir. In order to make Tian mang believe him, Qian Dezhong takes out an ancient great reviving pill from his storage ring and puts it in front of Tian Mang''s eyes.

 Chapter 1478

    "Son of heaven, this is the ancient great reviving pill that Lin Fei gave me." Qian Dezhong is holding the ancient great reviving pill in his hand, just like holding a rare treasure. He is afraid that he will hit the ancient great reviving pill in his hand and fall to the ground. In Qian Dezhong''s eyes, the ancient great rejuvenation pill is a rare treasure. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, the ancient great reviving pill is just an ordinary pill. If Lin Fei wants to refine a higher level pill, defandan or chaos pill, it will be very easy¡° Ancient great soul reviving pill! " Tian Mang''s eyes almost stare out when he sees Qian Dezhong''s ancient revival pill. Tian Kun, Tian Jun and Tian Hao, when they saw the ancient great soul reviving pill in Qian Dezhong''s hands, they had a strong desire in their eyes. All three of them are eager to get the ancient great reviving pill. The ancient great reviving pill has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. We can imagine how high its value is¡° Master, I''d like you to come back to tianhuomen with me. I wonder if you''d like to? " Tian mang came to Lin Fei, bent down, bowed his hands and asked respectfully. There are so few alchemists. They can have a master of alchemy like Lin Fei. In less than ten years, their Tianhuo sect will change from a fifth level force to a second level force. Think of this, Tian mang face is uncontrollable excitement. Yes. Just then. Tu ling''er said, "tianmang, Linfei''s rubbish just scolded you and beat you. You''re going to let Linfei''s rubbish go." Tu ling''er''s voice has just dropped. Pa pa pa... Tian mang immediately waved his hand and slapped it on Tu ling''er''s face¡° Tu ling''er, master is rubbish. What are you? " Tian mang asked coldly. In Tian Mang''s opinion, Tu ling''er is a fool who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough. Knowing that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy, Tu ling''er calls Lin Fei garbage. Tu ling''er is not a fool who can''t succeed but can''t fail. What is it? Tu ling''er was beaten by Tian mang. She didn''t dare to fart. In this life, she is counting on tianmang to make her a human being and let everyone in Qingshan town look up to her. She didn''t dare to offend tianmang. After a dozen slaps on Tu ling''er, Tian mang stopped. Then, Tian mang looks at Lin Fei, and his face turns into a flattering expression¡° Master, Tu ling''er is mentally ill. Please don''t tell her the same thing. " Tian mang said with a smile. At the moment, Tian mang stands in front of Lin Fei, like an ancient eunuch standing in front of the emperor¡° Go away Lin Fei said lightly. Tian mang was stunned at first, and then the smile on his face became more and more intense. Though, he was angry. However, he did not dare to offend Lin Fei. He must do everything possible to invite Lin Fei to the gate of heavenly fire and make Lin Fei the guest of honor¡° Master, I''m wrong. You''re not rubbish. I''m rubbish. It''s my honor that you beat me just now. Please calm down. " Tian mang is very friendly. Tian Kun, Tian Jun and Tian Hao have a lot of eyes. The three of them see that tianmang is apologizing to Linfei, and they quickly join the team of apologizing to Linfei. Tu ling''er''s pretty face is puffy like fermented steamed bread. She covered her face and was very subdued. Originally, she led Tian Mang and others to Qian''s house, intending to make Qian Mengyuan undress and walk twice on the street of Qingshan town. But finally, after tianmang and others learned that Qian Mengyuan''s sweetheart Lin Fei was a master of alchemy, tianmang and others immediately changed their attitude towards Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1479

    "In ten seconds, it''s out of my sight, or I''ll be rude." Lin Fei waved his hand and sent Tian Mang and others, just like flies. Tianmang and others are holding back! However, even if tianmang and others hold back, they have to bear it. Because Lin Fei is a master of alchemy¡° Let''s go. " Tian mang plans to make a long-term plan. With a wave of his hand, he takes his people and leaves Qian''s house. Seeing Tian Mang and others leave, Qian Mengyuan is relieved. She was really afraid that tianmang would kill Linfei. Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. However, don''t forget that Lin Fei is also an immortal master of martial arts. Qian Mengyuan thinks that tianmang can kill Lin Fei with one blow¡° Thank you, Lin Fei. In order to repay you, I have decided to marry you. " Qian Mengyuan brings up the past and asks Lin Fei to marry her. Lin Fei glared at Qian Mengyuan without saying anything. If you want to be Lin Fei''s woman, it''s only a condition to be beautiful¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t speak, you will acquiesce. Tonight, we''ll get married and enter the bridal chamber. " Qian Mengyuan''s white jade hand holds Lin Fei''s arm. Her delicate body is tightly attached to Lin Fei''s body, not reserved at all. Lin Fei is full of black lines. He wants to get rid of Qian Mengyuan. However, Qian Mengyuan sticks to Lin Fei like a dog skin plaster. Men are too good, but also a kind of trouble. Now, Lin Fei finally understood this truth. He wanted to keep a low profile. But charm doesn''t allow it. At the same time. After tianmang and others left Qian''s house, they went back to tianhuomen without any delay. Tianhuomen is not far from Qingshan town. In an hour, they went back to tianhuomen. Tianhuomen is located on longkui mountain. At this moment, above the main hall of tianhuomen. Tianlengchan, the owner of Tianhuo gate, is chatting with an alchemist. All of a sudden! Tian mang rushed in¡° Father... "When Tian mang saw his father Tian Leng toad, he roared. However, his later words were interrupted by his father tianlengchan before he could speak out¡° Tianmang, how many times have I told you that no matter what happens, you have to be calm. Don''t you forget? " In the cold weather, toad shook his eyebrows and hummed. Tian mang was so excited that he bowed his head and did not dare to contradict his father Tian Leng toad¡° You should be more tolerant of the little master. " When it was cold, the alchemist beside toad began to ease the tension. The alchemist beside tianlengchan was named tianchenxuan. Tianchenxuan is a highly respected alchemist of Tianhuo. Tianchenxuan can refine the top grade pills. For this reason, tianchenxuan has a high position in tianhuomen, and tianchenxuan has become the elder of tianhuomen. Even tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, was very polite to Tianchen¡° Tianmang, you should learn more from me and the elder. Do you see what happened to us? Did we panic? We''ve never been surprised by the collapse of Mount Tai¡° In cold weather, Toad''s tone of education is very heavy¡° Tianmang, I see. " Tian mang nodded and whispered¡° Not bad. " Tianlengchan was very satisfied with his son tianmang''s attitude¡° Children can be taught. " Tian Chen Xuan said with a smile. Tianlengchan and tianchenxuan finished, then they took up the tea cup¡° Father, elder, I found an alchemist in Qingshan town who could make ancient pills. " Tian mang said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1480

    Tian mang just finished. Poof! Poof!! In the cold weather, toad and tianchenxuan spouted two mouthfuls of tea from their mouths. Tea spray is everywhere. Just now, the two of them were still educating tianmang that no matter what happened, they should not be surprised. Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of them, they should not be surprised. However, Tian Mang''s words made them lose their manners, and they lost their manners completely. You know, the tea they drank just now was Lingquan tea. Lingquan tea is very expensive. One or two Lingquan tea needs five red spirit stones¡° Tianmang, what did you say just now? Say it again. " In the cold weather, toad suddenly stood up from his chair. His eyes were round, staring at his son tianmang without blinking. There are few alchemists who can make ancient pills in the whole Longwu continent. In Qingshan Town, there was an alchemist who could refine ancient pills. If the news is true. He must go to Qingshan town immediately and invite the alchemist who can make the ancient elixir to their gate of heavenly fire, so that the alchemist who can make the ancient elixir in the cart can become their guest of honor¡° Tianmang, you... You... "Tianchenxuan was too excited to say a complete word. Tianchenxuan is an alchemist. He worships the alchemist whose alchemy is better than him. In this life, his lifelong wish is to refine an ancient elixir. If, before he died, he could refine an ancient elixir, he would feel that his life was not in vain. The sky is confused. Before that, his father tianlengchan and dachangtianzhixuan were still educating him that no matter what happened, he needed to be calm. In the twinkling of an eye, his father Tianleng toad and Dachang Tianchi Hyun were completely out of fashion. It''s just when the sky is dim. Tianleng toad strides to tianmang, reaches out a hand, grabs the clothes on tianmang''s chest, shakes and says: "tianmang, repeat what you just said." Tianmang''s breathing became not smooth. He stammered and replied, "father, I met an alchemist who could refine ancient pills in Qingshan town."¡° What? " Toad was stunned by the cold weather¡° Tianmang, the alchemist who can make ancient pills, where is he? Take me to him as soon as you can The natural endowment Xuan urgently roars a way. Every minute, Tianchi Hyun didn''t want to delay. He wanted to see the alchemist who could make ancient pills immediately. As long as the alchemist who can make ancient pills can guide him to make pills, he will do anything. Even if the alchemist who was able to make ancient pills asked him to eat excrement, he did not hesitate to eat excrement. He was too eager to make progress in alchemy¡° Elder, the alchemist who can make the ancient elixir, is in the Qian family of Qingshan town. " Tian mang replied quickly. If you don''t answer the question of Da Changtian, you can''t! Daichang''s eyes were fixed on him as if he wanted to eat people¡° Sect leader, let''s go to Qian''s house in Qingshan town immediately. " Da Changtian took Tianleng Toad''s arm and ran out¡° Well, we''ll go to Qian''s house in Qingshan town right away. " Cold day toad and cooperate with big long day endowment Xuan, he Fu he way. As for the words he had taught his son tianmang, he had long forgotten them. Tian mang pulled out a wry smile from the corner of his mouth. He followed Tian lengchan and Tian chenxuan closely.

 Chapter 1481

    In an hour. Tian lengchan, the leader of Tian Huo gate, Da Changtian Zhixuan and Tian Mang, the leader of Shao gate, came to Qingshan town. On the street of Qingshan Town, they were recognized by some people¡° Lord Tianmen, you can come to our Castle Peak town and make it shine! " An old man, who has lived for more than 2000 years, walks up to toad in cold weather, bends down and flatters him. This old man, who has lived for more than 2000 years, is Wang Jiahao, the head of the Wang family. There are four families in Qingshan town. These four families are Qian family, Tu family, Wang family and Huang family. As the head of the Wang family, Wang Jiahao has a very high position in Qingshan town. Many people want to flatter him. In Qingshan Town, as long as he stamped his foot, the whole town would have to shake violently. Seeing Wang Jiahao''s attitude towards Tianleng toad, the pedestrians on the street pointed to Wang Jiahao and Tianleng toad¡° Why are Wang Jiahao so respectful to the man in front of him? Who is the man in front of Wang Jiahao? "¡° The man in front of Wang Jiahao is tianlengchan, the owner of Tianhuo gate. "¡° Oh, Tianleng toad, the owner of Tianhuo gate, is a big man! It''s enough to boast for a lifetime that we can take a look at Tianleng toad, the leader of Tianhuo gate After these comments, everyone knew who tianlengchan was. At this moment, everyone present, looking at the cold toad is just like looking at the gods. It''s almost impossible to see such a big man as tianlengchan in a small place like Qingshan town. But today, they saw the toad with their own eyes. They are going to tell today''s story to their future generations. Then, more and more important people in Qingshan town said hello to Tianleng toad. Their attitude towards Tianleng toad was just disrespectful. My son''s attitude towards beating my father is just like that¡° Lord Tianmen, would you like to have a meal at my house? " Wang Jiahao, the head of the Wang family, said cheekily. It''s a rare chance to curry favor with tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate. Wang Jiahao doesn''t want to miss it! After this village, there is no shop¡° No The main purpose of toad coming to Qingshan town in cold weather is to meet Lin Fei. As for other people in Qingshan Town, he didn''t want to talk to them at all. In this second. Tian mang sees Lin Fei and Qian Mengyuan. Originally, Qian Mengyuan and Qian Dezhong persuaded Lin Fei to leave Qingshan town as soon as possible. However, Lin Fei insisted on staying in Qingshan town for another period of time. That''s why we have this scene¡° Master Tian mang can''t help but raise his hand and point at Lin Fei. He breathes out. Tianlengchan and tianchenxuan look in the direction pointed by tianmang and see Lin Fei and Qian Mengyuan shopping. Next second. They ran like rabbits and ran to Lin Fei and Qian Mengyuan. This scene shocked everyone. In their mind, tianlengchan and tianchenxuan are the existence they can boast of for a lifetime at a glance. However, when it was cold, toad and Tian chenxuan met Lin Fei, just like kindergarten children met their teachers¡° Master, can you refine the ancient elixir Tian Chen Xuan looks at Lin Fei and asks excitedly¡° Who are you? " Lin Fei looks at Tian Chen Xuan and asks in a cold voice¡° I''m the head of tianhuomen, tianzhixuan. " Tianchenxuan replied respectfully.

 Chapter 1482

    "Master, I''m tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate." In cold weather, toad stood in front of Lin Fei, embarrassed. For a moment, everyone looked at Lin Fei. When they saw Lin Fei, their eyes almost fell out of their eyes. How could Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the realm, be treated so respectfully by Tian Zhixuan, the leader of Tian Huo gate, and Tian lengchan, the leader of Tian Huo gate? If they want to break their heads, they can''t understand the problem¡° I do know how to refine ancient elixir. It''s very good to refine ancient elixir. " Lin Fei said casually¡° Master, please instruct me to refine the ancient elixir. " Tianhuo gate''s big long Tianchen Xuan knelt on the ground, his head buried on the ground, extremely respectful said. He was too eager to make an ancient pill. It took him thousands of years to refine an ancient pill. And now this 26 year old young man was able to refine ancient pills. No matter what price he paid, he had to let the 26 year old young man in front of him instruct him to refine ancient pills¡° Master, I beg you to come with me to tianhuomen. We tianhuomen take you as our guest of honor. " Toad bows to Lin Fei in cold weather¡° Why should I instruct you to refine ancient pills? " Lin Fei looked down at Tian chenxuan kneeling on the ground and asked faintly¡° Master, if you are willing to teach me how to refine ancient pills, I will give you tianlingzhi. " Tianchenxuan takes out tianlingzhi from his storage ring. Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of natural material and local treasure. It contains a lot of aura. And tianchenxuan''s tianlingzhi is 5000 years old¡° Lin boy, you must get Ganoderma lucidum. " The ancient god of war''s excited voice sounded in Lin Fei''s mind¡° I know Lin Fei answered¡° Master, I''ll give you all the natural materials and local treasures in my storage ring. " Tianchenxuan takes out all the precious natural materials and local treasures in his storage ring and puts them in front of Lin Fei. The reason why he did this was that he wanted Lin Fei to instruct him to refine ancient pills. As an alchemist, his biggest dream is to produce an ancient elixir before he dies. In this life, if he could refine an ancient pill. He died without regret¡° Yes Lin Fei quietly put all the natural materials and local treasures in tianchenxuan''s hand into his storage ring. At the same time, he agreed to instruct tianchenxuan to refine ancient pills¡° Thank you, master Tianchenxuan kowtows to Lin Fei crazily to express his thanks. His excited saliva is almost falling out¡° Master, please follow me to tianhuomen immediately¡° In the cold weather, Toad''s waist has been bowing 90 degrees, which shows his respect for Lin Fei¡° Tianhuomen, is there Tianhuo? " Lin Fei asked. Before, he became the third level of phagocytosis. Therefore, he can devour the sky fire, refine the sky fire into aura, and let his elixir field absorb the aura, so as to improve his martial arts level. He can''t wait to devour Skyfire. Tianhuo gate should have Tianhuo¡° Master, we have heavenly fire beast in the gate of heavenly fire, which is the treasure of the gate of heavenly fire. " Although it was cold, toad didn''t know why Lin Fei asked him this question, but he told him the truth¡° Fire beast can spit out fire. " Tianchenxuan said quickly. He saw that Lin Fei was very interested in Tianhuo, so he told the story that Tianhuo beast could spit out Tianhuo.

 Chapter 1483

    There are too many people going crazy on the streets of Qingshan town. In their eyes, tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, and tianzhixuan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, are the great figures they can take a long look at and excite for a lifetime. However, it is such a big man. After seeing Lin Fei, it is the same as the kindergarten children who see the teacher. In front of Lin Fei, Tian Leng Chan and Tian chenxuan are so respectful. Who is Lin Fei? At the moment, the problem is in everyone''s mind¡° OK, I''ll go with you to tianhuomen Lin Fei conceals the excitement in his heart, he says lightly. The heavenly fire beast of the heavenly fire gate can spit out heavenly fire. If he goes to the gate of heavenly fire and swallows all the heavenly fire vomited by the beast of heavenly fire, his martial arts level will definitely break through¡° Master, I''ll show you the way ahead. " It''s cold. Toad straightens up slightly and says tremblingly¡° You go back to tianhuomen first, and I''ll go to tianhuomen tomorrow. " Lin Fei plans to stay in Qingshan town for another day and go to tianhuomen tomorrow. Tianchenxuan and tianlengchan are in a hurry. They want Lin Fei to go to tianhuomen with them immediately. However, since Lin Fei said he would go to tianhuomen tomorrow, it was hard for them to say anything more¡° Master, I''ll leave. I''m looking forward to your coming to tianhuomen tomorrow. " The toad arched his hand and said in a deep voice. next. Tianlengchan left Qingshan town with Tianchen Xuan and tianmang. But the Castle Peak town was fried, and the story about Lin Fei spread. Originally, the Qian family was the most powerful force in Qingshan town. Because, Qian Mengyuan and Lin feiqu are closer. As a result, the Qian family is more powerful in Qingshan town. night. In a room of the Qian family. Lin feipan is sitting on the bed, and is running the swallowing formula. The reason why he runs the phagocytosis formula is that he wants to skillfully apply the third level of phagocytosis formula. Just then. A creak. The door was pushed open. Qian Mengyuan came into the room wearing thin white clothes¡° Who is it? " Lin Fei suddenly opens his eyes, looks at Qian Mengyuan''s figure and yells¡° Lin Fei, it''s me. " Qian Mengyuan''s pretty face turned red like a ripe tomato. She lowered her voice and replied¡° Qian Mengyuan, what are you doing here? " Lin Fei relaxed his vigilance, got up from the bed and lit the candle¡° Lin Fei, today, in the martial arts contest, you won me, so you must marry me. " Qian Mengyuan took a deep breath and said solemnly. Before that, Qian Mengyuan never thought that one day, she would force a man to marry her. But now, she is forcing Lin Fei to marry her. People who don''t know her think she is an ugly monster. However, in fact, she is a famous beauty in Qingshan town. All the martial arts talents in Qingshan town dream of marrying her home¡° Qian Mengyuan, we''ll talk about it later. " Lin Fei does not deny that Qian Mengyuan is very beautiful, but he does not understand Qian Mengyuan''s character. If you want to be Lin Fei''s woman, beauty is just a condition¡° Lin Fei, isn''t my money dream beautiful? " Qian Mengyuan frowned. Her pretty face was cold. She''s all here. Lin Fei doesn''t want her yet. She doubted her own charm¡° Qian Mengyuan, I still need to practice. " Lin Fei sat on the bed and began to practice again¡° Lin Fei, I''m not good enough. Can you tell me if I change it? " Qian Mengyuan asked urgently.

 Chapter 1484

    "Qian Mengyuan, I don''t know much about your character, so you can''t be my woman." Lin Fei stares at Qian Mengyuan, light way. Lin Fei''s words made Qian Mengyuan laugh. Since Lin Fei said so. That means that Lin Fei likes her appearance very much. Qian Mengyuan slowly walks to Lin Fei''s face. Suddenly, her beautiful red lips kiss Lin Fei''s face¡° Lin Fei, we already have a close relationship with each other. I''m Qian Mengyuan. Life is your man, death is your ghost. " Qian Mengyuan''s pretty face bloomed a brilliant smile. Lin Fei is confused. He never thought that Qian Mengyuan would be so bold and unconstrained. He just wants to be a beautiful man quietly, but why is it so difficult? Men, too attractive, is also a troublesome thing. Because, too many beautiful women want to be with you. Under Lin Fei''s dull eyes, Qian Mengyuan comes to the door of the room. After walking to the door of the room, Qian Mengyuan stopped. Then, she suddenly turned around, looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, I''m Qian Mengyuan. One day you will be willing to accept my body." Lin Feifei was in a daze. Qian Mengyuan''s way of confession is too unreasonable. With that, Qian Mengyuan raised his head and left with a smile. Lin Fei''s three outlooks are destroyed! Qian Mengyuan''s plagiarism is beyond his thinking limit. Time flies. the second day. Lin Fei got up early in the morning. Open the door, Lin Fei''s eyes are Qian Mengyuan''s pretty face¡° Lin Fei, I''ve got water for you. Wash your face quickly. " Qian Mengyuan said with a smile¡° Qian Mengyuan, what do you want to do? " Qian Mengyuan is so kind to Lin Fei that he makes Lin Fei feel uncomfortable¡° Lin Fei, you''re the man I''ve been determined by Qian Mengyuan in my life. I''m good to my man. What''s the matter? " Qian Mengyuan is a natural person¡° Qian Mengyuan, why do you have to do this? " Lin Fei frowned and began to smile bitterly. Qian Mengyuan didn''t say anything more. She carried her face and went into Lin Fei''s bedroom. Lin Fei sighed deeply. He didn''t know what to say about Qian Mengyuan. Let it be! If Qian Mengyuan is really a good woman, he may not be able to let Qian Mengyuan be his woman. At the same time. Thunder city. Li''s house. In Li Ping''s boudoir¡° Ping''er, after you go home, I ask you about Lin Fei. You never tell me. Why Li Kaixuan, the owner of the Li family, looked at his daughter, who was getting thinner and thinner, and asked painfully¡° Father, I beg you to stop that son of a bitch Li Ping clenched her teeth. When she thinks of Lin Fei, she can''t help thinking of what happened to her and Lin Fei that day. Her innocent body is possessed by Lin Fei. She wanted to cut Lin Fei to pieces¡° Oh Li Ping vomited. She wanted to vomit, but she didn''t vomit anything. There were footsteps at the door of Li Ping''s bedroom. After a few breaths. A woman who is somewhat similar to Li Ping walks in. This woman, who is somewhat similar to Li Ping, is Zheng fangqin, Li Ping''s mother¡° Ping''er, do you have children? " Zheng fangqin saw her daughter Li Ping vomiting again, so she asked anxiously. Zheng fangqin''s words made Li Ping jump out of bed¡° Madam, don''t talk nonsense. Ping''er hasn''t even touched a man. How can she have children? " Li Kaixuan is convinced that his daughter Li Ping is not pregnant.

 Chapter 1485

    "Ping''er, are you with Lin Fei..." Zheng fangqin wants to say nothing, but she thinks her daughter Li Ping knows what she means¡° Mother, do you really think I have children? " Li Ping did not answer her mother Zheng fangqin''s question, but asked nervously. In recent days, she has been vomiting. She didn''t take it seriously. After her mother Zheng fangqin reminded her, she suddenly realized that she should not really be pregnant with Lin Fei''s son! Only, that day she and Lin Fei that what. Is she pregnant with Lin Fei''s child¡° According to my observation, 90 percent of you are pregnant Zheng fangqin stares at her daughter Li Ping''s eyes and answers very seriously¡° What? " Li Ping has the heart to die. She is 90% likely to be pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. Lin Fei should have split up. But, after all, Lin Fei is the father of her baby. If she meets Lin Fei again, she will kill him. Isn''t her baby without a father? Thinking of this, Li Ping''s mood suddenly became very complicated. That''s the second. Zheng fangqin puts her hand on her daughter Li Ping''s wrist to feel the pulse for her daughter Li Ping. A moment later, Zheng fangqin said: "Ping''er, you do have a child. Does the child in your stomach belong to Lin Fei?" Zheng fangqin''s words changed Li Ping''s face greatly. She became as pale as a piece of paper. Originally, the man Li Ping wanted to marry was a better man than her. But now she is pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. Lin Fei can''t get along with excellence at all¡° Lin Fei, Miss Ben is going to kill you. " Li Ping raised her head and roared¡° Ping''er, you... You... "Li Kaixuan was shocked and couldn''t speak. Even if he is a fool. Now, he also knows that his daughter Li Ping is pregnant with Lin Fei''s child¡° Ping''er, Lin Fei is the father of your baby. If you kill him, your baby will have no father. " Zheng fangqin gives her daughter Li Ping a cold glance¡° Mother, what should I do? " Li Ping is flustered. She doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t want to have children with Lin Fei. However, the fact is that she is pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. She wanted to get rid of the baby in her stomach. However, she was hard hearted. The child in her stomach is Lin Fei''s child, and also her child¡° Lin Fei! " Li Kaixuan stamped his foot on the ground. His eyes were red and staring at his daughter, Li Ping, roaring. Bang! The diamond floor under his feet, centered on his feet, cracked in all directions. At the moment, Li Kaixuan wants to chop Lin Fei into meat sauce. His daughter Li Ping is a famous beauty of chizhouyu''s generation. He had planned to marry his daughter Li Ping to Xiuwu demon. However, his daughter Li Ping is pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. He knows who Lin Fei is. Lin Fei is a little man on earth. A little man on the earth is not qualified to be a groom for his daughter Li Ping. Lin Fei, the little man on the earth, but... "I''ll go to Xiuwu mountain of the earth right away and kill Lin Fei, the little rabbit." Li Kaixuan plans to go to the earth to kill Lin Fei¡° Triumph, don''t be so impulsive. If you kill Lin Fei, the child in Ping''er''s stomach will have no father. " Zheng fangqin holds her husband Li Kaixuan.

 Chapter 1486

    Li Kaixuan, Li Ping and Zheng fangqin did not know that Lin Fei had already been promoted to the mainland of Longwu. If they knew that Lin Fei had already ascended to Longwu. I don''t know what they will do with Lin Fei¡° Ping''er, you disappoint me so much. You are with a garbage on the earth... "Li Kaixuan''s stomach is full of fire, and there is no place to vent. In Li Kaixuan''s view, his daughter Li Ping''s eyes should be high and frightening. But, in the end, his daughter Li Ping and the garbage on the earth. The key is that his daughter, Li Ping, is pregnant with the garbage child on earth. In Li Kaixuan''s eyes, people on earth are rubbish¡° Father, mother, I... "Li Ping told her father Li Kaixuan and her mother Zheng fangqin what happened that day. After learning the truth of the matter, Li Kaixuan was very frustrated. Zheng fangqin is very rational. Now that it has happened. Then, we can only think about the way to deal with it. Her daughter Li Ping''s stomach will grow bigger day by day. Therefore, the fact that her daughter Li Ping has a baby in her stomach can not be hidden from everyone¡° Ping''er, do you want a baby in your stomach? " Zheng fangqin and her daughter Li Ping look at each other and ask. Before Li Ping could answer her mother Zheng fangqin''s question, Li Kaixuan said in a hurry: "Ping''er, you must knock out the baby in your stomach!" Li Kaixuan was resolute in his voice. Why is Li Kaixuan so determined to kill his daughter Li Ping? That''s because Li Kaixuan thinks he can''t afford to lose people. No matter how it is said, it can''t change the fact that the father of the child in his daughter Li Ping''s belly is an earthman. The earth is a low-lying plane, compared with the Longwu continent. The earth is very weak. Li Kaixuan thinks that his daughter Li Ping is 10000 times better than the best man on the earth when she finds any man on the mainland of Longwu¡° Father, I can''t bear it. " Li Ping bit her lip, and hot tears came out of her eyes¡° If you don''t want to give up, you have to knock out the child in your stomach. The father of the child in your stomach is from the earth, so he shouldn''t come to this world. " Li Kaixuan roared. Li Ping pondered for a moment, and finally decided to keep her baby. Lin Fei gave her something when she didn''t feel it. She hates Lin Fei and wants to kill him. But the child in her stomach is innocent¡° Father, I''m going to give birth to the baby in my stomach. " Li Ping raised her head, looked at her father Li Kaixuan, and said firmly¡° Li Ping, you''re crazy. You''re going to be born as a child of the earth people? " Li Kaixuan stares at his daughter Li Ping¡° Father, I''m a mother. I can''t do it if you let me kill my child myself. " Li Ping''s every word¡° Li Ping, All Earthlings are rubbish. The father of your baby is earthlings. How can he be better? " Li Kaixuan''s voice was loud and full of anger. If his daughter Li Ping''s father is a waste on the mainland of Longwu. When his daughter Li Ping insisted on giving birth to her baby, he turned a blind eye to it. But his daughter Li Ping''s father is an earthman. He can''t bear it! Others know that his daughter Li Ping''s father is an earthman. Where can he put his face¡° Father, I won''t allow you to say that about my child. " Li Ping gets up from bed and confronts her father Li Kaixuan.

 Chapter 1487

    Li Kaixuan was already full of anger. At the moment, his daughter Li Ping talks back to him like this again, which makes him furious¡° Li Ping, the child in your stomach is the child of the earth people, and you must be killed. " There is no doubt about Li Kaixuan¡° No way. " Li Ping spits out these three words from her mouth¡° Triumphant return, I agree with Ping''er to leave the child in her belly. " Zheng fangqin, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke. As a mother, she can understand the feelings of her daughter Li Ping at this moment. Her daughter, Li Ping, is pregnant with a child. It''s cruel for her and her husband Li Kaixuan to ask her daughter Li Ping to kill her children again¡° Zheng fangqin, you are confused Li Kaixuan''s face darkened, and his eyes fell on Zheng fangqin himself¡° Father, if you kill your daughter, it''s impossible for her to kill the child in my stomach. " Li Ping is very stubborn. She resolutely refuses to kill the child in her stomach¡° Li Ping, if you give birth to the baby in your stomach, your life will be ruined! " Li Kaixuan is worried. The child in his daughter Li Ping''s stomach is the child of earthlings. It will be known by others sooner or later. At that time, they will lose face. Others will point at his daughter Li Ping and scold her for being blind, so that she will fall in love with an earthman and a earthman, and be pregnant with a earthman''s child. Moreover, there will be no more excellent martial arts talents with his daughter Li Ping. Originally, his daughter Li Ping could marry a very excellent martial arts talent. But now, his daughter Li Ping is pregnant with the children of the earth people. His daughter, Li Ping, is going to give birth to earth people''s children. It''s not only a great shame, but also the destruction of his daughter Li Ping''s happiness all her life! Lin Fei, the damned earth man, died with a thousand arrows through his heart. It''s hard to understand his hatred. At this moment, Li Kaixuan''s eyes were burning with two groups of flames, and his face was not human. He really wanted to crush Lin Fei, the damned earth man, immediately. Lin Fei first killed his mount Tianlong, and then made his daughter''s stomach bigger. His hatred for Lin Fei is beyond description¡° Father, I am willing to endure any kind of hardship for my children. " Li Ping''s pretty face is full of fortitude¡° Ping''er, you are so stupid. " Li Kaixuan took a deep breath and said helplessly. He can''t change his daughter''s choice. He can''t kill his daughter¡° Ping''er, when you give birth to this child, you have to be prepared for hardship. " Zheng fangqin said seriously¡° Mother, I''m ready to suffer. " Li Ping nodded heavily. She didn''t know what she was going to suffer from when she had a child on her own? What''s the use of her regret when things have come to this point? What''s the use of her hating Lin Fei¡° I''ll send someone to the earth and catch that son of a bitch, Lin Fei, to our Li family. " Li Kaixuan said in a deep voice. Then he ordered Li Kaixun, the four elders of the Li family, to go to the earth and catch Lin Fei in front of him. He would like to have a good look at what Lin Fei looks like. Lin Fei even dares to kill his mount Tianlong, and even dares to enlarge his daughter Li Ping''s stomach. Lin Fei is so bold! Li Ping and Zheng fangqin didn''t stop Li Kaixuan from sending someone to catch Lin Fei. Li Ping is melancholy. She doesn''t know how to face Lin Fei if she meets Lin Fei again.

 Chapter 1488

    Li Kaixun, the fourth elder of the Li family, rode to Xiuwu mountain. Tianshi is a half step spirit beast, and also the mount of Li Kaixun, the fourth elder of Li family. Same second. Qingshan Town, Longwu mainland. Lin Fei went to the gate of heavenly fire alone. Time goes by. In an hour. Lin Fei came to the gate of tianhuomen¡° Boy, who are you? " One of the two gatekeepers of Tianhuo gate looked at Lin Fei contemptuously and cheered coldly. This man''s name is Tian Qihang. The man next to tianqihang is called tianqiqi. They are both practitioners of four grades of Kungfu. When the two of them feel that Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only a product of eternal domination, they naturally don''t pay attention to Lin Fei. In their view, Lin Fei should want to be a disciple of tianhuomen. However, there are rigid conditions for tianhuomen to choose disciples. If you want to be a disciple of tianhuomenwai, the cultivation level of a martial arts practitioner must be at least four grades of eternal life dominating the realm and four grades of eternal life dominating the realm. The main duty of the outer disciples of tianhuomen is to guard the door or clean the toilet. They get very little resources. However, even so, there are still many practitioners who want to be disciples of tianhuomen¡° I''m Lin Fei. I want to see the owner of Tianhuo gate. " Lin Fei calmly looked at the sky and said faintly. Lin Fei said this. Tianqihang and tianqiqi look at Lin Fei, just like a big fool. The leader of Tianhuo gate is in a high position. Can they be seen by all kinds of cats and dogs? What''s the difference between Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the realm, and a cat and a dog¡° Boy, who do you think you are? If you don''t pee and take care of yourself, you want to see the owner of our Tianhuo gate. It''s just fantastic! " The sky sets sail to astringent the smile on the face, the facial expression a change, stare at Lin Fei, the scorn in the eye is more and more rich¡° Please leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. " Apocalypse also converged the smile on his face, he directly threatened Lin Fei¡° Let the owner of Tianhuo gate come out to meet me. " Lin Fei''s eyes became sharp. He glanced at tianqihang and tianqiqi with indifference. He ordered coldly. instant. Tianqihang and tianqiqi, both of them were stunned. They even suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the realm, asked the master of Tianhuo gate to come out to meet him. It''s like a beggar in the secular world asking the president of a big company to come out to meet him. How is that possible? After ten breaths. Tianqihang and tianqiqi, the two of them finally react¡° Boy, you''re out of your mind! Even if you are such a waste, you dare to let the owner of Tianhuo gate come out to meet you. You are still very sick. " The sky set sail and yelled¡° Boy, be wise and get out of here Apocalypse frowned and yelled angrily. Tianqihang and tianqiqi don''t want to teach Lin Fei a lesson. Like Lin Fei, they can beat him every minute. But even if they beat Lin Fei every minute, what does that mean? It doesn''t mean anything. A garbage, you kick it, it also got attention, it is also very happy. So they didn''t want to fight with Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1489

    Tianqihang and tianqiqi want to drive Lin Fei away through the threat of language, instead of starting to drive Lin Fei away. Although they have 100% confidence, they can certainly drive Lin Fei away. But they don''t want to. If they start to drive away Lin Fei''s rubbish, which is the eternal master of the world. That''s going to dirty their hands¡° Boy, I''ll give you another ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t go away in ten seconds, I''ll break your dogleg. " Tianqihang stares at Lin Fei and roars word by word. Apocalypse didn''t say anything. He just held his chest in his hands and quietly waited for Lin Fei to make the right choice. In tianqiqi''s opinion, as long as Lin Fei''s brain is a little normal, he should disappear from his sight of sailing with Tian in ten seconds. Tianhuomen. In the hall. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang craned their necks and looked at the door of the hall, expecting Lin Fei to come quickly¡° Father, elder, why hasn''t the master come yet? I want to see the master immediately. " Tian mang is anxious to jump up and down. The master in tianmangkou is naturally Lin Fei¡° Tianmang, don''t be impatient for a moment. People like the master must have great airs. It doesn''t matter if we wait any longer. " Tian Huo gate''s big long Tian Chen Xuan soft say¡° Tianmang, you should learn more from the elder. You see how calm the elder is. " Tianleng toad, the owner of Tianhuo gate, taught slowly. Tianmang said nothing. However, his heart is still very anxious. He was afraid that Lin Fei would not come today. Today, he also hopes to get some ancient pills from Lin Fei. What they didn''t know, however, was that Lin Fei had already come. However, Lin Fei was blocked at the door by tianqihang and tianqiqi. Otherwise, Lin Fei would have been standing in front of them. Tianhuomen. The gate. Tianqihang and tianqiqi, after they threatened Lin Fei, Lin Fei didn''t leave. Their faces were so gloomy that they were almost dripping out of water¡° Boy, ten seconds will pass soon. Do you really want us to teach you a lesson? " Tianqihang squints at Lin Fei like a king cobra staring at his prey¡° Boy, I can beat 20 garbage like you. Do you believe it Apocalypse clenched his fists and made a crackling sound, with a strong sense of warning. Lin Fei is not angry, his face is still calm as water. At his level, if he is angry with the two little people, tianqihang and tianqiqi, it is a ghost. No anger, no anger. But he didn''t plan to let tianqihang and tianqiqi go. He will not teach tianqihang and tianqiqi personally. Because tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, will help him teach tianqihang and tianqiqi. After thinking for a moment, Lin Fei decides to give tianqihang and tianqiqi another chance. You have to forgive, don''t you¡° You two make a solemn apology to me, and then let your master come out to meet me, and I''ll let you two go. " Lin Fei said very seriously. Lin Fei''s words made both tianqihang and tianqiqi confused. Tianqihang and tianqiqi did not expect Lin Fei to threaten them at the gate of tianhuomen. Lin Fei''s reckless behavior completely overturned their conventional thinking.

 Chapter 1490

    Tianqihang and tianqiqi look at each other. Then they both burst out laughing. They''ve seen people with brain damage. But, like Lin Fei, they have never seen anyone with brain damage! Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the realm, threatens them at the gate of Tianhuo gate. This joke has almost contracted all their laughs this year. Tian Qihang suddenly turns his head and looks at Lin Fei, intending to sneer at him. But, because, he laughs too big, Leng is not able to speak. Because, he prepared to ridicule Lin Fei''s words in advance, and was swallowed by him. The Apocalypse strange life held back to smile, he stares at Lin Fei, sneer a way: "boy, how do you plan not to let us go!" Apocalypse said this. He laughed again. He would like to see how Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the realm, did not let them go. He and tianqihang are gatekeepers of tianhuomen. Although the status of tianhuomen is very low. However, compared with Lin Fei, their status is still very high¡° Boy, I put my face in front of you. Do you dare to hit me? " The sky sets sail to his face, gather to Lin Fei''s in front of, have no fear of say. Even if he put his face in front of Lin Fei''s eyes, Lin Fei did not dare to touch him! Things as he thought, Lin Fei really did not dare to touch him. Seeing this scene, Tian Qihang snorted contemptuously: "coward, counsellor, I put my face in front of you, and you dare not move me." Tianqihang and tianqiqi think that Linfei is fun, so they are not in a hurry to drive Linfei away. It''s boring for them to guard the gate of tianhuomen. At the moment, came Lin Fei such a tease, they two people decided to tease Lin Fei well¡° Boy, I beg you to hit me. I wish you could slap me. " Tianqiqi also puts his face in front of Linfei and asks Linfei to slap him. However, Lin Fei didn''t make a move to fight apocalypse. Not afraid, but tianqihang and tianqiqi are not worthy of him. Two little people, he disdains to teach. He knew that tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, would help him teach tianqihang and tianqihang. So there was a banter in his eyes¡° Boy, didn''t you just be so awesome? Didn''t you threaten us just now? Now, why don''t you dare to fart? " Tian Qihang questions Lin Fei. Seeing Lin Fei''s silent appearance, a deep sense of disappointment appeared on tianqihang''s face. Lin Fei is not only a waste. Moreover, Lin Fei is a pretender. But, at the critical moment, Lin Fei is like a girl, counselled. It''s too flattering to compare Lin Fei to a girl¡° Opportunity, I gave you, but you didn''t cherish it. " Lin Fei said quietly. Lin Fei''s words embarrassed the scene again. Tianqihang and tianqiqi, the muscles on their smiling faces are almost cramped. Lin Fei is too good to pretend. Lin Fei is too brainy. Before, they put their faces in front of Lin Fei and begged him to beat them. Lin Fei did not dare to hit them. Now, Lin Fei said something that made people laugh and cry. Men like Lin Fei are not men at all. They both look down on men like Lin Fei. A man like Lin Fei dares nothing but to put on his mouth.

 Chapter 1491

    Just when tianqihang and tianqiqi despise Lin Fei. Tianhuomen. In the hall. The toad can''t sit in the cold. So he got up from his chair and walked back and forth in the hall. He longed for Lin Fei to be their guest of honor. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t come to tianhuomen. Tianchenxuan sighed deeply. He was eager to see through! He longed for Lin Fei to appear in front of him immediately. Tian mang is also worried, he has been stretching his neck, looking at the door of the hall, looking forward to Lin Fei can enter the hall¡° Father, elder, the master won''t come! " Tian mang suddenly stops and takes a deep look at his father Tian Leng Chan and Da Chang Tian Chen¡° How do I know? " Toad was very upset in the cold weather, so his voice was full of impatience¡° Sect master, little sect master, I think the master is testing our sincerity. Let''s go to Qingshan town tomorrow and ask the master to come to Tianhuo gate. " Tianchenxuan said with a smile¡° Elder, just do as you said. Tomorrow, we will go to Qingshan town again and ask the master to come to tianhuomen. " It''s cold and Toad sighs. To Lin Fei, tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, and tianzhixuan, the elder, they dare not have any dissatisfaction. Although, Lin Fei said yesterday, today, he will come to tianhuomen. Today, Lin Fei did not come to tianhuomen. Tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, and Tianxiang, the eldest, dare not complain. After all, Lin Fei is a master who can refine ancient pills. That''s an ancient pill! They dream of having some ancient elixirs¡° You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. " Tian mang is eager to get the ancient elixir immediately, but today, Lin Fei didn''t come, so he can only comfort himself. That''s the second. The gate of tianhuomen. There was a loud shout from Lin Fei¡° Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan, you two hurry out to meet me. " All of a sudden. Tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, and tianzhixuan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, both of them have bright smiles on their faces. And Tian Mang, the little master of Tian Huo gate, runs to the gate of Tian Huo gate like a rabbit. Same second. The gate of tianhuomen. Tianqihang and tianqiqi are scared. In their opinion, even if Lin Fei ate the dinosaur gall, he would never dare to let Tian Leng Chan, the owner of Tian Huo gate, and Tian Zhixuan, the leader of Tian Huo gate, roll out at the gate of Tian Huo gate. But in fact, Lin Fei did. The next moment. Tianqihang and tianqiqi recovered from the endless shock¡° Boy, I''ll kill you. " Tian Qihang is going to kill Lin Fei¡° Boy, I want you to die without a place to die. " Apocalypse strange anxious eyes, he tried his best to blow out a palm, boom to Lin Fei''s chest. And Lin Fei, standing in the same place, did not move, like a wooden man. Seeing this scene, tianqihang and tianqiqi think that Lin Fei should be waiting for death. The reason why they intend to kill Lin Fei is that Lin Fei scolds the master and elder of Tianhuo gate. Apocalypse has just come to an end. Countless people have gathered at the gate of tianhuomen. These people are from tianhuomen. Their purpose here is to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei insulted the leader and elder of the gate of heavenly fire at the gate of their gate. They must frustrate Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1492

    Tianqihang and tianqiqi, their moves are closer to the forest. Just when their moves were about to hit Lin Fei. Tian Mang, the little master of Tianhuo gate, runs to Lin Fei and uses his body to block Lin Fei''s body. Tianqihang and tianqiqi, the two of them quickly stop¡° Young master, good¡° Young master, good¡° Young master, good! " Except for Lin Fei, everyone present is saying hello to tianmang. Tian mang didn''t pay attention to these people, but turned around, faced Lin Fei directly, bowed to Lin Fei 90 degrees: "master, you are shocked, I solemnly apologize to you on behalf of Tian Huo men." what?!!! Before that, Lin Fei, a brave man, insulted the leader and elder of Tianhuo gate. At the moment, tianmang, the little master of Tianhuo gate, apologizes to Lin Fei. Moreover, Tian Mang, the little master of Tianhuo gate, bowed to Lin Fei 90 degrees. How much they respect Lin Fei! But they knew that their little master of Tianhuo gate would not respect his father tianlengchan so much! In the crowd, tianqihang and tianqiqi were scared so that their hearts almost jumped out of their chests. Even though they are both idiots. They also saw that Lin Fei was not an ordinary person. I knew that Lin Fei was so big. Kill them both, and they dare not offend Lin Fei¡° In fact, I came early, but these two people stopped me from entering your tianhuomen. " Lin Fei pointed to the sky and sky Qiqi two people, light said. Tianmang follows Lin Fei''s direction and sees tianqihang and tianqiqi. Suddenly, two groups of anger rose in his eyes. In his mind, Lin Fei is a big man that he will try his best to curry favor with. However, the two watchdogs of tianhuomen stopped Lin Fei from entering tianhuomen. In the courtyard of tianhuomen, tianlengchan ran and yelled: "master, I''m here to meet you." Tianchenxuan followed tianlengchan closely. He also ran and yelled: "master, I''ve come to meet you, too." After two breaths. In cold weather, toad ran to Lin Fei first. But tianchenxuan was too excited. He got to the threshold and fell to the ground. He had a zero distance kiss between his mouth and the ground. However, even so, tianchenxuan didn''t care. He climbed up to Lin Fei like a dog in public. This scene, so that the vast majority of people''s eyes are almost fell on the ground. As disciples of tianhuomen, it is very difficult for them to meet tianlengchan, the leader of tianhuomen, and tianzhixuan, the eldest. In order to see Lin Fei earlier, Tian Leng Chan and Tian Chen Xuan rush to Lin Fei with no scruples about their noble status. Before, Lin Fei had insulted Tian lengchan and Tian chenxuan! In the crowd, tianqihang and tianqiqi, both of them had weak legs and sat on the ground directly. What kind of big man did they offend! Even Tian lengchan and Tian chenxuan attach so much importance to Lin Fei. They have insulted and mocked Lin Fei. Thinking of these things, they almost passed out¡° Master, I''ve been waiting for you all the time. At this moment, I''ve been waiting for you back. " It''s cold. Toad is very excited. He bends down and looks at Lin Fei. He says flatteringly.

 Chapter 1493

    "Master, I beg you to instruct me to refine ancient pills, please!" Tian Zhixuan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, kowtows to Lin Fei after climbing in front of him. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang¡° I promised to instruct you to refine the ancient elixir, so I will definitely instruct you to refine the ancient elixir. " Lin Fei looked down at Tian chenxuan and said softly¡° Thank you, master Tianchenxuan was as happy as a child. He got up from the ground and stood beside Lin Fei. He was very nervous¡° Master, please come in Tianlengchan, the owner of Tianhuo gate, opens his hand and is ready to take Lin Fei into the gate. Yes. Just then¡° Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan, I''ve been scolded by the people of tianhuomen. How do you plan to deal with this? " Lin Fei glances at Tian lengchan and Tian chenxuan and asks. Lin Fei''s words made Tian lengchan and Tian chenxuan''s heart thump. They both have to try their best to please Lin Fei. They scolded Lin Fei. This is clearly a death wish. It''s cold. Toad and Tian Chen Xuan look around for a week. The yellow liquid flowed from the crotch of tianqihang and tianqiqi, which wet their pants. They''ve never been so scared¡° Tianqihang, tianqiqi, don''t you two admit your mistake to the master as soon as possible. " Tian mang roared. At the moment, tianmang''s eyes are red and staring at tianqihang and tianqiqi. His eyes, as if to eat people¡° Master, I''m wrong. " Like a dog, tianqihang climbs up to Lin Fei and admits his mistake. "..." Apocalypse could not speak at all. He climbed up to Lin Fei and kept smoking his own face. Pa pa pa... Tianqiqi sucks his own big mouth. It''s a dead hand! In the twinkling of an eye. Apocalypse''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. However, Rao is so, tianqiqi dare not stop, he is still beating his own face. The urine in his crotch not only wet his pants, but also wet a large area of the ground¡° Heaven set sail, you offended the master, you just say a word to admit it Tian mang stares at the sky to set sail and cheers coldly. Apocalypse apologizes to Lin Fei. He is very satisfied. However, he was very dissatisfied with the attitude of apocalypse to Lin Fei. Today, if tianqihang and tianqiqi can''t get Lin Fei''s forgiveness, he will kill tianqihang and tianqiqi himself. Tian Mang''s words made Tian Qihang sweat heavily on his cheek¡° Gudong Tianqihang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. You can imagine how hard it was to kowtow when the sky set sail¡° Master, I''ve set sail in heaven without eyes. I''ve got eyes but I don''t know gold and jade. I''m wrong. I ask you to forgive me. " The sky set sail and cried. Before, he and tianqiqi put their faces in front of Linfei and let Linfei beat them. At that time, Lin Fei did not beat them. Therefore, they ridiculed Lin Fei as a counsellor and a coward. At the moment, he and the Apocalypse suddenly realized that it was not that Lin Fei did not dare to beat them, but that they were not worthy of Lin Fei''s hand. How humble they are. Lin Fei is the honor of de Deng. Lin Fei beat them. It''s too beneath Lin Fei''s dignity.

 Chapter 1494

    "Master, are you satisfied?" Tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, looks at Lin Fei and trembles. Tianqihang and tianqiqi are begging Lin Fei to let them go. If there are regret pills in the world, they are willing to pay any price to buy two regret pills¡° Master, I''m a piece of stinking shit. Please don''t give me the same opinion. " The tears in the eyes of the sky set sail, like the flood of breaking the dike, flowed out¡° Master, I look down on people. Please do me a favor and let me go! " Apocalypse looked at Lin Fei pitifully and prayed in his voice. Lin Fei didn''t even look at tianqihang and tianqiqi. He said coldly, "I don''t care with you two for your sincere attitude." Tianqihang and tianqiqi thank Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s words made them feel more pleasant than the sounds of nature¡° Come in, master It was cold. Toad took a long breath. He bent down and said respectfully. Lin Fei is invited into the gate of Tianhuo by tianlengchan and tianchenxuan like the stars holding the moon. For a moment, everyone in tianhuomen looked up at Lin Fei. Tianhuomen. In the hall. Lin Fei was placed in the position of theme by Tian Leng Chan¡° I''m going to instruct you to refine the ancient elixir. " Lin Fei light way. Natural endowment Xuan is a Leng at first, then, he is ecstatic more than, 100000 Fen excitedly say: "master, you come with me." With that, Tian Chen Xuan stood up from his chair and walked in front of him to lead Lin Fei. Not long. Under the leadership of Tian chenxuan, Lin Fei, Tian lengchan and Tian mang came to the alchemist of Tian huomen¡° Master, I have tried to refine the ancient great soul reviving pill. Unfortunately, I failed. " Tianchenxuan stands in front of the alchemy furnace and laughs awkwardly. Lin Fei took out an ancient great reviving pill from his storage ring and put it in front of Tian chenxuan''s eyes. He said slowly, "how about this ancient great reviving pill?" Tianchen Xuan took the ancient great reviving pill in Lin Fei''s hand, and he stared at the ancient great reviving pill without blinking¡° Excellent quality. " Tianchenxuan suppressed his inner excitement. His body was shaking very much, and his voice was also shaking very much¡° Tianchenxuan, the ancient great soul in your hand is not very good. " Lin Fei disagrees with tianchenxuan. In tianchenxuan''s eyes, tianchenxuan''s ancient great soul reviving piece is really excellent. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, the ancient great soul reviving pill in Tian Chen Xuan''s hand is not very good. This is because Lin Fei and Tian chenxuan stand at different heights. Lin Fei can easily refine the ancient great soul reviving pill. In Xiuwu mountain and the Earth Dragon Dynasty, the alchemy furnace used by Lin Fei was far worse than that of tianhuomen. If Lin Fei used the alchemy furnace of tianhuomen, the quality of the ancient elixir would be ten times better than that of the ancient elixir made in the Dilong Dynasty¡° Master, this ancient great soul reviving pill in my hand is bright in color and all over the body. Isn''t that good? " Tianchi Hyun was stunned. Lin Fei didn''t say anything more. He picked up the natural resources and local treasures for refining the ancient great reviving pill and quickly threw them into the alchemy furnace¡° Master, what are you doing¡° Tianchenxuan saw that Lin Fei quickly threw the natural materials and local treasures into the alchemy furnace. He was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1495

    Tianchenxuan treats Tiancai and Dibao in the alchemy room of tianhuomen just like a treasure. In general, he would think twice before he would throw the natural materials and local treasures in the alchemy room of tianhuomen into the alchemy furnace. But what about Lin Fei? Lin Fei didn''t even think about it, so he threw the natural materials and local treasures in the alchemy room of tianhuomen into the alchemy furnace. Is Lin Fei a magic wand? More than a thousand years ago, when tianchenxuan learned alchemy from his master, when his master made ancient pills, he would think twice before he would throw the natural materials and local treasures into the alchemy furnace. Lin Fei is young, only 26 years old! He never believed in Lin Fei''s Alchemy, which was better than his master''s Alchemy. Others don''t know how strong his master''s alchemy is. But he knew it all. On the mainland of Longwu, his master is the top alchemist. The ancient great soul reviving pill made by his master is better than the ancient great soul reviving pill Lin Fei gave him. Whether it''s fineness or color, it''s four or five times better. Therefore, tianchenxuan firmly believes that his master''s alchemy is better than Lin Fei''s. However, it is not clear to Tian chenxuan that the ancient great soul reviving pill Lin Fei gave him was made with a poor quality alchemy furnace. The ancient great soul reviving pill refined by his master is made by top-level alchemy furnace. If Lin Fei uses master tianchenxuan''s Alchemy furnace to refine the ancient great reviving pill, its fineness and color are at least several hundred times better than that of master tianchenxuan. Even if Lin Fei uses the alchemy furnace of tianhuomen to make the ancient great reviving pill, its quality and color are several times better than those made by master tianchenxuan¡° Ten minutes later, the ancient great rejuvenation pill will be refined successfully. " After Lin Fei threw the treasure into the alchemy furnace, he closed the lid of the alchemy furnace¡° What? " Tianchen Xuan exclaimed. He couldn''t believe staring at Lin Fei, just like staring at the monster. He couldn''t believe that it was so easy to refine the ancient great soul reviving pill. It took his master several hours to refine the ancient great spirit reviving pill. And Lin Fei only took more than ten minutes to refine the ancient great soul reviving pill? How is that possible¡° Elder, what''s the problem? " Cold day toad again and again see natural endowment Xuan abnormal reaction, he can''t help but ask¡° Sect leader, I doubt that Lin Fei can make ancient pills at all. " Tian Chen Xuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Originally, he also expected Lin Fei to guide him to refine ancient pills. When he saw Lin Fei refining the ancient great soul reviving pill, he had to suspect that Lin Fei was a magic wand. How strong his master''s alchemy is, it''s impossible to make the ancient great soul reviving pill. And Lin Fei... Tian chenxuan''s words made Tian Leng Chan and Tian Mang''s face change. Before, the reason why they respected Lin Fei so much was that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. However, at this moment, Tian Zhixuan suspected that Lin Fei could not make ancient pills at all. If, Lin Fei really can''t refine ancient elixir. Toad and tianmang will kill Lin Fei in cold weather¡° Lin Fei, can you refine the ancient great soul reviving pill Tian mang stares at Lin Fei like a knife in his eyes and asks coldly. In cold weather, toad squints and stares at Lin Fei, with a trace of killing intention on his face¡° I dare to say that I''m the master of alchemy who can make pills in Longwu mainland. " Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile and said confidently.

 Chapter 1496

    "You are the best alchemist in Longwu mainland, which..." Tian Chen Xuan stares at Lin Fei, and his disbelief becomes more and more intense. Even his master didn''t dare to call himself the best alchemist in Longwu. But Lin Fei claimed that he was the best alchemist in the whole Longwu continent. There is a word in Tian chenxuan''s heart that has not yet been said. This sentence is, Lin Fei, you blow bull''s ratio, there must be a degree! But, in fact, Lin Fei''s boasting about Niubi has no degree at all. At this moment, Tian chenxuan felt that Lin Fei was a magic wand more and more¡° Sect leader, we are all cheated by Lin Fei, who is 100% a god stick. " Tian Chen Xuan suddenly turns his head, looks at Tian Leng Chan, and says with certainty¡° what? Is Lin Fei a magic wand In the cold weather, Toad''s face was full of killing intention. He wanted to cut Lin Fei to pieces. Before, he thought that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy who could refine ancient pills. But, unexpectedly, in the end, Lin Fei is a god stick. He is the master of Tianhuo gate. He was cheated by Lin Fei. If this matter is spread, how can he face¡° Elder, are you sure Lin Fei is a magic wand Tian Mang''s breathing is not smooth¡° Indeed Tianchenxuan nodded heavily. To sum up, Lin Feigang''s refining process of the ancient great soul reviving pill and Lin Feigang''s words that he didn''t know the heaven and the earth were thick. He concluded that Lin Fei must be a magic wand. In tianchenxuan''s opinion, even the immortals can''t refine the ancient great reviving pill within ten minutes. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, can refine the ancient great reviving pill in more than ten minutes, which is just like a dream¡° I''m a god stick, Hyun Lin Fei pointed to himself and looked at Tian chenxuan. He asked in a funny way. In his mind, there is the ancient god of war. It was too easy for him to make ancient pills. However, tianchenxuan is quite sure that he is a magic wand. Ten minutes later, the answer will be revealed. He doesn''t need to explain anything¡° Lin Fei, it takes several hours for my master to make the ancient great reviving pill. How can you make the ancient great reviving pill in only ten minutes? " The voice of Tian chenxuan is as cold as ice. Looking back on what happened just now, Tian Chi Xuan wanted to give himself a big mouth. He bowed and kowtowed to Lin Fei. He is really a pure big silly than ah¡° Compared with my alchemy, your master''s alchemy is not worth mentioning. " Lin Fei negative hand and stand, very seriously said¡° Lin Fei, you are too arrogant. My master Qiu GuZi has been refining pills for 5000 years. When he was old, you were not born yet? " His nose is crooked. In Tian chenxuan''s mind, his master Qiu GuZi is the person he respects most. However, Lin Fei said that his master Qiu GuZi''s alchemy was not worth mentioning. How arrogant Lin Fei is¡° I''ve only been refining pills for a week. I don''t have a master. " Lin Fei stretched out a finger and said faintly¡° What? " Tianchenxuan jumped up from the ground. Lin Fei''s Alchemy only lasted one week. Besides, Lin Fei has no master yet. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Fei has no chance to be a master of alchemy? It''s cold. Toad and tianmang are silly. They can be sure that Lin Fei is a magic wand.

 Chapter 1497

    "Lin Fei, you dare to fool us!" It''s cold. Toad''s eyes are burning at Lin Fei, and every word he says. Just now, Lin Fei said that he had been refining pills for only one week. Moreover, Lin Fei himself said that he had no master. In tianlengchan''s opinion, even if Lin Fei was a genius of alchemy, it was impossible for him to produce ancient elixir¡° Lin Fei, can you refine the ancient elixir Tian Mang''s anger surged up in his heart, which almost ignited Tian mang. Tianchenxuan ran to the side of the alchemy furnace. He looked at the Tiancai and Dibao in the alchemy furnace and cried out, "my Tiancai and Dibao Since Lin Fei can''t alchemy. So, before, the natural resources and local treasures that Lin Fei threw into the alchemy furnace must have been useless. He finally collected the natural resources and local treasures, which were thrown into the alchemy furnace by the magic wand of Lin Fei. He loves it! If, Lin Fei can refine the ancient great soul reviving pill. He would never say anything. But, Lin Fei, a god stick, how can he make the ancient great soul reviving pill? I knew that Lin Fei was a magic wand. He will not take Lin Fei into the alchemy room of tianhuomen even if he dies! regret having done sth. At this moment, his heart was almost broken¡° In a few minutes, the ancient great rejuvenation pill will be refined successfully. " In the face of people''s doubts, Lin Fei looks indifferent, without a trace of emotional change, he said softly. Lin Fei''s words made tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang''s anger come true. It''s all this time. Lin Fei is still boasting about Niubi. Grass! What is Lin Fei''s experience¡° Lin Fei, in a few minutes, if the ancient spirit reviving pill in the alchemy furnace is successfully refined, I''ll chop off my head and kick it for you. " Tian chenxuan said with gnashing teeth. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could make ancient pills. It''s cold. Toad and Tian Mang''s faces are gloomy and dripping. They both believed that Da Changtian would never be aimless¡° In a few minutes, the answer will be revealed. " Lin Fei shrugs and smiles¡° Lin Fei, I will kill you. " It''s cold. Toad has finished. He''s impatient. He wants to kill Lin Fei. Tianlengchan is a practitioner of Wupin in Daojing. Lin Fei is an immortal master of martial arts. Therefore, the cold day toad felt that he could easily kill Lin Fei as soon as he made a move. Yes. Just then. Tianchen xuanque held Tianleng toad. He said to Tianleng toad, "master, wait a few minutes. After a few minutes, you can kill Linfei and let Linfei die in peace." In cold weather, Toad''s nose is like a cow''s nose, panting heavily. He stares at Lin Fei and says angrily, "Lin Fei, I''ll let him live a few more minutes." In fact, Tian mang also plans to kill Lin Fei. However, when Tian chenxuan said that, he also decided to let Lin Fei live a few more minutes just like his father Tian lengchan. The reason why tianchenxuan said that was because Lin Fei wanted to see when there was no ancient elixir in the alchemy furnace a few minutes later. How can Lin Fei blow the bull''s ratio. At that time, he hopes Lin Fei can be as calm as he is now. Time is passing by. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang stare at Lin Fei like a wolf at a lamb¡° Well, the ancient great soul reviving pill has been refined successfully, and the top of the furnace has been uncovered. " Lin Fei said without a look.

 Chapter 1498

    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Tianmang can''t wait to open the top of the alchemy furnace¡° Lin Fei, at this time, you can be so calm. I have to admire your determination. " In cold weather, toad saw that Lin Fei''s face was as calm as water. He said with a playful smile. After a while, when he killed Lin Fei. Lin Fei can never be so calm¡° Lin Fei, you are a yellow mouthed child. Before, you said that my master Qiu GuZi''s alchemy is not worth mentioning. You are too arrogant! " Tian Chen Xuan cheered coldly. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, has only been refining pills for a week. Besides, Lin Fei has no master yet. Lin Fei said that his master Qiu GuZi''s alchemy was not worth mentioning. What''s the difference between this and a four-year-old baby playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong? It''s just that. Tianchenxuan just finished. A strong smell of pills floated into tianchenxuan''s nose. For a moment, tianchenxuan was like a dog, breathing deeply and smelling the strong fragrance of pills¡° It smells great. It''s one of the best smells I''ve ever had in my life Natural endowment Xuan can''t help sighing. In cold weather, toad is also intoxicated with the strong fragrance of pills. After Tian mang opened the top of the alchemy furnace, he saw the golden ancient great reviving pill in the alchemy furnace. The scene in front of him made Tian mang look silly. The quality and color of the ancient reviving pill in the alchemy furnace are also very good¡° Father, elder, you... You... "Tian Mang''s excited words are not sharp. Tianmang''s original intention is to let his father tianzhixuan and Dachang tianzhixuan come to see the ancient great reviving pill in the alchemy furnace. But he was too excited. Therefore, he failed to say the following words. From beginning to end, Lin Fei was very calm. It was Lin Fei''s expectation that he could refine the ancient great soul reviving pill¡° Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan, you should have a look at the ancient great reviving pill in the alchemy furnace. " Lin Fei said. Lin Fei''s words let Tian lengchan and Tian chenxuan react from the intoxication. As soon as they reacted, they immediately ran to the side of the alchemy furnace like rabbits, stretched their necks, and looked into the alchemy furnace. No, it''s OK. At first sight, they became petrified. Why? Because, in the alchemy furnace, there are more than 100 ancient great reviving pills with excellent quality and color. Tianchenxuan has seen too many ancient great reviving pills in his life. However, the ancient great reviving pills he had seen were not qualified to be compared with those in front of him! Even if Qiu GuZi, his master, produced the best quality and color of the ancient great reviving pills, he is not qualified to compare with these ancient great reviving pills in front of him. In cold weather, Toad was shocked when he saw the ancient great reviving pill in the alchemy furnace. Although, he is the master of Tianhuo gate. However, he had never seen so many ancient great reviving pills¡° Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan, if there is a better alchemy furnace, I can produce a better ancient great reviving pill. " Lin Fei said softly. Tianchi Xuan''s head is about to burst. He turned his head and looked at Lin Fei. His eyes almost fell to the ground. In his eyes, those ancient great reviving pills in the alchemy furnace were already the best. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, those ancient great reviving pills in the alchemy furnace are not the best. Lin Fei is the best alchemist in Longwu.

 Chapter 1499

    "It''s just an ancient pill. I want to refine it. It''s too easy." Lin Fei said lightly¡° Gudong In the cold weather, toad could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The shock Lin Fei brought to him can''t be described in words! Lin Fei was young and 26 years old. He had only been refining the elixir for a week. He had no master, but he was able to produce the ancient great reviving elixir. This is not the most surprising. The most surprising thing is that the ancient great soul reviving pill refined by Lin Fei is the best of the best. Moreover, it only took Lin Fei more than ten minutes to refine these ancient great reviving pills. Bang bang!! Tianchenxuan kneels directly in front of Lin Fei. Before, he once said that Lin Fei is 100% a god stick. However, in fact, Lin Fei is not a magic wand! Lin Fei is a master of alchemy and a genius of alchemy¡° Master, I just doubted that you are a magic wand. I''m wrong. I should fight. " Tianchenxuan said as he slapped himself in the face. Such alchemists as Lin Fei dare to question. When he thought of it, he thought he was a joke. In his dream, he wanted to make a breakthrough in alchemy. Originally, Lin Fei had promised him to instruct him to refine ancient pills. However, he killed himself and claimed that Lin Fei was a magic wand. Even, he was ready to kill Lin Fei. Funny. It''s ridiculous. If, because of the previous things, Lin Fei no longer instructed him to refine ancient pills, he deserved it. Pa pa pa... Tian Chen Xuan puffed his own big mouth. He didn''t leave any strength at all. In a flash. The blood flowed from his mouth, and his two faces were covered with red fingerprints. He did this just to ask for Lin Fei''s forgiveness¡° Tianchenxuan, I said your master''s alchemy is not worth mentioning. Do you have any comments? " Lin Fei looks down at Tian chenxuan and asks coldly. Lin Fei is not a magnanimous person. On the contrary, he is a man who has revenge. If someone stepped on him. He''ll hit people in the face right away. Previously, he said that master tianchenxuan''s alchemy was not worth mentioning. At that time, tianchenxuan not only didn''t believe him, but also ridiculed him. Now, how can he not bring up the past¡° Master, you said that my master''s alchemy is not worth mentioning. I quite agree with you Tian Chen Xuan replied quickly. Others say that his master Qiu GuZi''s alchemy is not worth mentioning. He is sure to be impatient with others. However, Lin Fei said that his master Qiu GuZi''s alchemy was not worth mentioning. He raised his hands and feet to agree. Not because of anything else, just because Lin Fei has a superb alchemy¡° Master, I''m going to kill you just now. I''m wrong. I solemnly apologize to you. " In order to express his apology, toad bowed deeply to Lin Fei. Tian mang lowered his head and said nothing. There was a look of shame on his face¡° Toad, do you think you can kill me? " Lin Fei looks at the cold toad and sneers. Lin Fei''s words stunned toad in the cold weather. Listening to Lin Fei''s voice, Lin Fei seems to have the strength to defeat him. However, he never believed that Lin Fei had the strength to defeat him. His martial arts cultivation level is 14 grades higher than Lin Fei''s. If he wants to kill Lin Fei, it''s as easy as crushing an ant. He won''t do anything at all.

 Chapter 1500

    "Master, I can kill you easily." It was cold. Toad gathered all his thoughts. He stared at Lin Fei''s eyes and said word by word. Tianchenxuan and tianmang agree with Tianleng toad. They also think Tianleng toad can kill Lin Fei easily. Lin Fei didn''t speak. He just held out a finger¡° Master, what do you mean Cold day toad saw Lin Fei stretched out a finger, he did not understand what Lin Fei meant, he asked. Tianmang and tianchenxuan don''t understand what Lin Fei means¡° I can kill you with one move. " Lin Fei said without a look. what?!!! Lin Fei said this. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang have a strong disbelief on their faces. Lin Fei''s alchemy is the best. However, Lin Fei''s real combat effectiveness is too weak. According to Tian lengchan, Tian chenxuan and Tian Mang, any one of them can easily crush Lin Fei to death. However, Lin Fei said that he could kill tianlengchan with one move. How is that possible? The three of them would rather believe that the sow would go up the tree than that Lin Fei could kill the toad with one move. After a long time. Toad finally responded from the endless shock in the cold weather. As soon as he reacted, toad would smile awkwardly and say, "master, you really know how to joke." If others blow such a bull''s-eye ratio in front of him, he will definitely slap the other person on the ground. However, Lin Fei blew such a bull in front of him, but he did not dare to slap Lin Fei on the ground. After all, Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. Later, he also wanted Lin Fei to help them make pills. Therefore, he did not dare to offend Lin Fei¡° Master, you are so humorous. " Tian mang looks at Lin Fei and smiles awkwardly¡° Master, the cultivation level of tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, is five grades of Daojing. " Tianchenxuan was not smooth enough. He didn''t say some polite things like tianmang and tianlengchan¡° It''s too easy for me to wipe out the Wupin practitioners in Daojing. " Lin Fei said very seriously. Lin Fei''s words embarrassed the scene again. In the cold weather, toad and Tian Mang''s embarrassed smiles froze. Tianchenxuan looks at Lin Fei just like a ghost. Even though, Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. Lin Fei shouldn''t have said such a ridiculous thing¡° Master, you''d better tell tianchixuan to refine the ancient elixir quickly! " It''s cold, toad said with a flattering smile¡° Yes Lin Fei nodded¡° Thank you, master Tianchenxuan is so grateful that he can''t wait for Lin Fei to instruct him to make ancient pills. In this life, his biggest dream is to refine an ancient elixir. If, in this life, he can refine an ancient elixir, he will die without regret¡° Make the ancient pills as soon as possible, and I''ll give you some advice. " Lin Fei said lightly¡° Well Tianchenxuan nodded like a chicken pecking rice. It took him thousands of years to refine an ancient pill. He was eager for Lin Fei to instruct him and refine the ancient elixir. next. Tianchenxuan began to refine ancient pills. When tianchenxuan put Tiancai and Dibao in the alchemy furnace, he thought again and again, but he didn''t put Tiancai and Dibao in the alchemy furnace¡° You first put the spirit snow into the alchemy furnace... "On one side, Lin Fei is instructing tianchenxuan to refine the ancient great reviving pill.

 Chapter 1501

    A minute later, tianchenxuan threw many natural materials and local treasures into the alchemy furnace¡° Tianchenxuan, it''s OK. Wait another ten minutes, and the ancient great reviving pill in the alchemy furnace will be refined successfully. " Lin Fei said confidently. Tianchenxuan looks at Lin Fei with admiration. At the moment, in his mind, Lin Fei has become a fairy like figure. Qiu GuZi, his master, taught him to refine the ancient great reviving pill. He had taught him for hundreds of years, but he didn''t teach him to refine the ancient great reviving pill. It took Lin Fei only one minute to teach him how to refine the ancient great reviving pill¡° Tianchenxuan, you are too stupid. Let me give you some advice. The quality and color of the ancient great rejuvenation pill will not be very good. " Lin Fei stares at Tian chenxuan and says coldly. The reason why he said that was because tianchenxuan put Tiancai and Dibao in the alchemy furnace in the wrong order. Therefore, the quality and color of the ancient great soul reviving pill refined by tianchenxuan will not be very good. ten minutes later. Tianchenxuan can''t wait to uncover the top of the alchemy furnace. All of a sudden. A smell of barbecue, spread out. Tianchenxuan took out two ancient great reviving pills from the alchemy furnace and put them in front of his eyes. Although the two ancient great reviving pills in Tian Chen Xuan''s hands were black, they also gave off a burning smell. However, tianchenxuan was as happy as a child¡° I have finally refined the ancient great soul reviving pill. " Tianchenxuan kneels on the ground excitedly¡° Tianchenxuan, there is a lot of room for improvement in your refining technology. " Lin Fei splashed a basin of cold water on Tian chenxuan''s head¡° Master, I''m satisfied that I can refine the ancient great soul reviving pill. " Tianchenxuan, like a dog, climbs up to Lin Fei. He says with a runny nose and tears¡° It''s not promising. " Lin Fei said fiercely¡° Master, thank you. My biggest dream in my life is to refine the ancient great reviving pill. Just now, under your guidance, I actually refined the ancient great reviving pill. " Tianchenxuan burst into tears like a flood. Just then. All of a sudden. Outside the alchemy room of tianhuomen, there was a voice of fear¡° The sect leader, the elder and the younger sect leader, something is wrong. The sect leader of the ethereal sect took people and beat the people of the Tianhuo sect. Go and have a look at it quickly! " Miaomiaozong is a fourth-order force in the mainland of Longwu. The leader of miaomiaozong publicizes long. He is a man with a short temper and likes to make trouble. In a flash. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan, tianmang and Linfei went out from the alchemy room of tianhuomen¡° What''s going on? " Tianmang stares at the disciple of tianhuomen outside the door and asks seriously¡° In the words of the Hui Shao sect leader, Zhang Yanglong, the leader of the ethereal sect, said that the people of the Tianhuo sect bullied his daughter. He brought four or five people with him to ask for the blame. " The disciple of tianhuomen outside the alchemy room trembled and replied¡° That''s bullshit. " "It''s cold," cried the toad¡° Sect master, let''s go out and have a look! Zhang Yanglong, the leader of the ethereal sect, must want us to give him something from tianhuomen. " Tianchenxuan said calmly. The leader of the ethereal sect publicized that the dragon, relying on the power of the ethereal sect, was stronger than the power of their heavenly fire gate, and blackmailed them many times¡° Let''s go. " Tian Mang''s face was gloomy, and his anger rose in his heart.

 Chapter 1502

    Lin Fei said nothing. The purpose of his coming to tianhuomen is not only to point out the pills refined by tianchenxuan. He mainly wanted to meet the fire beast in the fire gate. Before, he had already cultivated into the third level of phagocytosis. Cultivating into the third level of swallowing Jue means that he can swallow Tianhuo. After he swallows the fire into the elixir field, his elixir field can transform the fire into aura and be absorbed by his elixir field. In this way, he can improve his martial arts level. Lin Fei plans to deal with Tianleng toad, and then tells Tianleng toad that he wants to see Tianhuo beast. He believed that tianlengchan would agree with his request to meet Tianhuo beast. Two minutes later. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan, tianmang and Linfei went to the hall of tianhuomen. At the moment, in the hall of tianhuomen, a dignified man sat on the chair with great boldness. This dignified man is Zhang Yanglong, the leader of the ethereal sect. There are five people standing beside Zhang Yang''s dragon body. Each of them has a superior expression on his face. Among them, there was a woman. This woman looks like 90 minutes. Her name is Zhang Yujiao. Zhang Yujiao is Zhang Yanglong''s daughter. Zhang Yanglong saw Tianleng toad and others enter the hall. He hummed coldly: "Tianleng toad, your disciples of tianhuomen have bullied my woman. Tell me, what are you going to do with it?" Tianlengchan suppressed the anger in his heart. He said with a smile: "Master Zhang, who bullied your daughter in tianhuomen?" Zhang Yanglong''s daughter Zhang Yujiao''s martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of Daojing. Their disciples of tianhuomen have no practitioners who are above the second grade of Daojing. Therefore, it is impossible for their disciples of tianhuomen to bully Zhang Yanglong''s daughter Zhang Yujiao. It''s good that Zhang Yanglong''s daughter doesn''t bully their tianhuomen disciples. How could they bully Zhang Yanglong''s daughter Zhang Yujiao¡° Yujiao, tell your father, which disciple of tianhuomen bullied you? " Zhang Yanglong pretended to ask. In fact, Zhang Yanglong knows that his daughter Zhang Yujiao has not been bullied by the disciples of tianhuomen. However, in order to search for something in tianhuomen, he said so. Zhang Yujiao raised a green jade finger. Then, her green jade finger fell on Lin Fei: "it''s this boy who wants to insult me. Fortunately, Miss Ben has strong strength and beat him back. Otherwise, Miss Ben''s innocent body..." Zhang Yujiao''s words made Zhang Yanglong very satisfied¡° I want to insult you? " Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at Zhang Yujiao and asked with a smile¡° Boy, you dare to deny it. " Zhang Yujiao yells angrily. She stares at Lin Fei without blinking. The warning in her eyes is very strong. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang are so stupid. The three of them never expected Zhang Yujiao to say such a thing. Lin Fei is the guest of honor of tianhuomen. They must not let Lin Fei suffer any harm¡° Miss Zhang, you must be mistaken. " In cold weather, chanming knows that Zhang Yujiao is lying, and he smiles at her. No way, who let Zhang Yujiao be Zhang Yanglong''s daughter? He is a practitioner of the five grades of Daojing. Zhang Yanglong is a practitioner of the six grades of Daojing. He is not Zhang Yanglong''s opponent!

 Chapter 1503

    "It''s cold, toad. You suspect Miss Ben is blind, don''t you?" Zhang Yujiao stares at the cold toad and cheers coldly. It''s cold, toad is holding back! He really wanted to say that Zhang Yujiao was blind. However, he did not dare. Even though, he knew that Zhang Yujiao was lying. But he didn''t dare to expose it! Just because he doesn''t dare to expose Zhang Yujiao''s lies doesn''t mean that his son tianmang doesn''t dare to expose Zhang Yujiao''s lies¡° Zhang Yujiao, the master can''t want to insult you. Don''t spit out blood. " Tian mang stares at Zhang Yujiao and shouts coldly. The master in tianmangkou is naturally Lin Fei. The voice of Tian mang has just fallen. Zhang Yanglong, Zhang Yujiao and the other four members of miaomiaozong were all confused. Even if they were dead, they did not expect that tianmang would call Lin Fei a master. Before that, they felt Lin Fei''s cultivation level. They feel that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is just a product of eternal domination. So, in their eyes, Lin Fei is no different from garbage. Tianmang called a garbage master. It''s just like sliding in the world. Four seconds later. Zhang Yanglong, Zhang Yujiao and the other four members of miaomiaozong began to jeer¡° Tianmang, have you been kicked by a donkey? It''s stupid of you to call a garbage master¡° Tianmang, a rubbish, is not it shameful to walk with you? "¡° Tianmang, people are divided into three, six and nine grades. You are the little master of Tianhuo gate. You speak for a rubbish. What do you think For a time, tianmang became the target of Zhang Yanglong and others. And Zhang Yanglong and others all call Lin Fei garbage. In the sound of sarcasm, Zhang Yujiao looked at Lin Fei and threatened: "boy, please tell me the whole process of your playing with me. Otherwise, I will be rude to you." Lin Fei is threatened by Zhang Yujiao. Not only is he not afraid, but he also sits on the chair as if nothing happened. This scene, fell in Zhang Yujiao''s eyes, angry Zhang Yujiao breathing disorder. Zhang Yujiao thinks Lin Fei is rubbish. As the daughter of Zhang Yulong, the leader of the ethereal clan, she is a great gift to Lin Feitian if she can have a look at Lin Fei. If you don''t feel grateful for Lin Fei, you can forget it. What''s more, Lin Fei ignored him. Lin Fei, this rubbish deserves to die!!! At this moment, Zhang Yujiao wanted to kill Lin Fei. In Zhang Yujiao''s opinion, even if she killed Lin Fei, nothing would happen. It should be an honor for Lin Fei to die in her hands. That''s the second. Lin Fei raised his head, looked at Zhang Yujiao, and slowly said: "you climb onto my bed, I will not look at you, how can I insult you?" instant. Zhang Yujiao, like a wood, stayed away from where she was. Zhang Yang''s longan beads are almost out of his eyes. The other four ethereal people, their faces appeared to see the ghost expression. When it was cold, toad, tianchenxuan and tianmang were so scared that their hearts almost jumped out of their chest. Death, they can''t believe, Lin Fei dare to say such words! Lin Fei said that, just like a mouse licking a cat. It is clear that he is looking for death. None of them believed Lin Fei''s words. No matter what, it can''t change the fact that Zhang Yujiao is a beautiful woman. Zhang Yujiao climbed into Lin Fei''s bed. How could Lin Fei not look at Zhang Yujiao?

 Chapter 1504

    Tianhuomen. In the hall. The crowd hasn''t responded yet. Lin Fei stares at Zhang Yujiao and says, "you''re so ugly. I don''t want to be my servant girl. I''ve insulted you. Isn''t it too cheap for you?" Lin Fei''s words made Zhang Yujiao''s chest fluctuate violently. Zhang Yujiao has the feeling of dreaming. Even in her dream, Zhang Yujiao did not expect that Lin Fei would hit her again and again. She is the daughter of Yimiao Zong Yang long, and her position is very noble. Her martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of Daojing, which is eleven levels higher than Lin Fei''s. In her eyes, Lin Fei is a rubbish. But Lin Fei said that kind of words. The next moment. Zhang Yujiao doesn''t think about these things any more. She gives her hand directly. She claps her hand to Lin Fei''s chest. Zhang Yujiao has 100% confidence. After she claps her hand, she is sure to kill Lin Fei. Yes. Just then. In the cold weather, toad stood up, his body like a ghost, appeared in front of Lin Fei¡° Miss Zhang, master is my guest of honor at tianhuomen. Please don''t hurt him. " It''s cold. Toad''s eyes stare at Zhang Yujiao without blinking. He says in a cold voice. The sound was full of warning. Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. Whether they can become a force above the fifth level in the future depends on Lin Fei. Therefore, Zhang Yujiao is not allowed to kill Lin Fei in cold weather¡° Go away Zhang Yujiao said angrily. Today, she has to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is such a rubbish. Zhang Yujiao is the best girl in the world. No matter from which aspect, Lin Fei doesn''t deserve her. But Lin Fei said for a while that even if he climbed into his bed, he would not look at himself. For a while, he said that he was ugly, and he didn''t even have the qualification to be his servant girl. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not¡° Miss Zhang, don''t push me. " It was cold, and Toad''s face became gloomy, and his voice became colder and colder¡° It''s cold, toad. Get out of here! " Zhang Yujiao''s eyes were red, and her face was full of killing. It can be seen that at the moment, she is determined to kill Lin Fei. Even if the immortal came, she couldn''t stop her determination to kill Lin Fei. Zhang Yujiao has just lost her voice. The toad gave a slap in the cold. Between lightning and flint. Bang! Zhang Yujiao and tianlengchan''s palms collided. In the cold weather, the toad silk did not move. Zhang Yujiao took two steps backward. In cold weather, toad didn''t try his best. The reason why he didn''t try his best was because he was afraid of hurting Zhang Yujiao. Zhang Yujiao''s father is Zhang Yanglong, the leader of the ethereal clan! Even if borrow him 100 courage, he also dare not hurt Zhang Yujiao. Not far away, Zhang Yanglong was angry. He glared at Tian Leng toad and roared: "Tian Leng toad, you are so brave that you dare to fight with my daughter." In his daughter Zhang Yujiao hand, he thought cold toad will not for Lin Fei that garbage hand. But in the end, he miscalculated. Cold days toad actually for Lin Fei that garbage, to his daughter Zhang Yujiao shot. Is the brain of toad made of excrement in cold weather? Lin Fei''s rubbish is not worth protecting in cold weather. However, in order to protect Lin Fei''s rubbish in cold weather, toad seems to be willing to take the Revenge of life and death with them¡° Zhang Yanglong, the master is our guest of honor at the gate of heavenly fire. You ethereal sect must not hurt the master. " The toad''s voice was firm in the cold weather.

 Chapter 1505

    "Cold toad, in the past, you were very smart, but today, why are you so stupid?" Zhang Yanglong clenched his fist and stared at tianlengchan. He asked coldly¡° It''s cold, toad. If you don''t want to die, get out of here¡° The anger in Zhang Yujiao''s heart surged to her heart, almost lighting herself. Cold days toad hands, protect Lin Fei that garbage behavior, let her very, very dissatisfied. At the same time, she couldn''t figure out why toad wanted to protect Lin Fei''s rubbish. It''s just a piece of garbage. If you die, you die. She wanted to break her head, and couldn''t understand why toad would call Lin Fei that garbage master in cold weather¡° Garbage, if you want to be a man, you will stand in front of me and challenge me one-on-one. " Zhang Yujiao looks at Lin Fei and scolds him¡° Tianmang, pour me a cup of tea. " Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yujiao, but ordered Tian mang to pour him a cup of tea. All of a sudden. Tian Mang, like a little brother, quickly poured a cup of tea for Lin Fei¡° Master, please use it slowly. " Tian Mang, holding a cup of tea in both hands, came to Lin Fei and said respectfully. Lin Fei slowly took the cup of tea from Tian mang¡° This tea tastes good. " Lin Fei breathed into the tea. Then he took a sip of the tea and commented. This scene, let Zhang Yujiao anger to the extreme. Zhang Yujiao wants to kill Lin Fei again. However, in cold weather, toad stands in front of Lin Fei and protects Lin Fei. Even if she takes her hand, it is impossible to kill Lin Fei¡° Father, you help me stop the cold toad. I''ll kill that rubbish. " Zhang Yujiao moved her eyes and looked at her father Zhang Yanglong. She said very seriously¡° Well Zhang Yanglong whispered "um". Then, Zhang Yanglong suddenly turned his head, looked at Tianleng toad and threatened: "Tianleng toad, get away from the garbage right away. I''m not discussing with you, but ordering you." Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall of tianhuomen was extremely tense. At the same time. From Zhang Yanglong''s body sent out a strong murderous gas, toward the cold toad. After a breath. In the cold weather, toad felt the strong murderous spirit from Zhang Yang dragon. In cold weather, Toad''s face turned pale as white paper¡° You''re stronger again. " In the cold weather, toad suddenly raised his head and stared at Zhang Yanglong in horror, his voice trembling violently¡° It''s cold, toad. You''re not so stupid that you can''t help it. I''ve really become stronger. Now, my martial arts level is level 7 of Daojing. " Zhang Yanglong full of domineering cheers. Zhang Yanglong said this. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang took a cold breath involuntarily. Zhang Yanglong is actually a martial arts practitioner of Daojing seven grades. Zhang Yanglong is too strong! However, Lin Fei did not seem to hear Zhang Yanglong''s words. He was still tasting tea, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him¡° It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. " Lin Fei drank a cup of tea, he couldn''t help but praise. Originally, the atmosphere in the hall of tianhuomen was extremely tense. But as soon as Lin Fei said this, the atmosphere in the hall of tianhuomen suddenly became strange. All the people on the scene look at Lin Fei. No one knows what Lin Fei thinks.

 Chapter 1506

    "It''s cold, toad, get out of here!" Zhang Yanglong, the leader of the ethereal clan, stared at the cold toad and said with gnashing teeth. Zhang Yanglong''s appearance looks like that if toad doesn''t roll away from Lin Fei in cold weather, he will start. However. Just then. To everyone''s surprise, Lin Fei put down his tea cup, looked up at Tianleng toad and said, "Tianleng toad, go away." Lin Fei''s words surprised everyone. If the toad walks away from Lin Fei in cold weather, Zhang Yujiao will definitely kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei told the toad to get out of the way. This is clearly a death wish¡° Lord Zhang, please give me face and don''t hurt the master. " Tianlengchan didn''t walk away from Lin Fei according to Lin Fei''s meaning, but begged Zhang Yanglong to let Lin Fei go¡° It''s cold, toad. You really want to force me to fight you for a piece of rubbish. " Zhang Yanglong really didn''t know what lengchan thought during the day. A piece of rubbish is not worth protecting at all¡° It''s cold, toad. Today, I will kill the garbage behind you. " Zhang Yujiao cheered word by word. Lin Fei humiliated her. She has made up her mind to kill Lin Fei¡° It''s cold toad. I appreciate your kindness, but I can handle a few ants. " Lin Fei said with a smile. All the people present knew who Lin Fei was talking about. Lin Fei said in the mouth of a few small ants refers to the nature of Zhang Yanglong and Zhang Yujiao and others. instant. Everyone was stunned. No one can imagine that Lin Fei dares to compare Zhang Yanglong and Zhang Yujiao to a few ants. Even if Lin Fei ate dinosaur gall, he should not say so¡° Good, good. " Zhang Yanglong smiles instead of anger. He looks at Lin Fei just like he looks at two fools. Lin Fei, a garbage who always dominates the environment, compares these people to a few little ants. In Zhang Yanglong''s view, what Lin Fei said is totally ironic¡° Garbage. After a while, if you die on my hands, you will certainly dirty my hands, but even if you dirty my hands, I will kill you myself. " Zhang Yujiao stares at Lin Fei, and the anger in her eyes is almost materialized. Lin Fei got up from his chair, went to Tianleng toad and patted him on the shoulder. Then, Lin Fei walked slowly to Zhang Yujiao¡° How do you want to die? " Lin Fei and Zhang Yujiao look at each other. His eyes are calm and his voice is calm¡° Garbage, I didn''t expect you to come up to me and die. " Zhang Yujiao blows to Lin Fei''s chest. Between lightning and flint. Zhang Yujiao''s fist is only one centimeter away from Lin Fei''s chest. At this moment, Zhang Yujiao seems to have seen the scene of Lin Fei''s ashes. In the hall, other people seem to see the scene of Lin Fei''s ashes. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang were very depressed. Originally, the three of them wanted to try their best to protect Lin Fei. But, unexpectedly, Lin Fei died again and again. Even, Lin Fei went to Zhang Yujiao to die. It''s no use trying to protect Lin Fei. There is a strong irony on Zhang Yanglong''s face. He thinks Lin Fei is the dumbest person in the world. Lin Fei can live to the present. It''s a miracle. Because Lin Fei''s ability to die is not so strong.

 Chapter 1507

    Pop! Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei flashed out a hand and grasped Zhang Yujiao''s fist. Suddenly. Tianhuo gate, in the hall, fell into silence, the silence was absolutely heinous. The sound of a hair falling on the ground can be heard clearly¡° The speed is too slow and the force is too light. Do you want to tickle me? " In the dead silence, Lin Fei said softly. Lin Fei''s voice is not small, enough to let everyone present hear clearly. Boom! In the minds of all the people present, it was as if there had been an 18 magnitude earthquake and tsunami. In front of the scene, let Zhang Yang longan beads almost burst. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang couldn''t believe what they were seeing. So the three of them rubbed their eyes hard. When the three of them opened their eyes again, they still saw that Lin Fei''s palm easily grasped Zhang Yujiao''s fist¡° Father, give me a slap. " Tian mang turned his head and looked at his father Tian Leng toad. He said very seriously. Tianmang asked his father Tianleng toad to slap him because he suspected that he was dreaming. Pop! The cold toad slapped his son Tian Mang in the face. This slap, the day Mang''s face out of the scarlet fingerprints. If you look carefully, you can see the blood flowing from the corner of tianmang''s mouth¡° Ah Tianmang screamed, and the severe pain made tianmang realize that he was not dreaming. That''s the second. Click, click... Lin Fei pinches Zhang Yujiao''s hand. With a little effort, all the bones in Zhang Yujiao''s fist are broken. Zhang Yujiao was so painful that the muscles on her face were twisted. Not far away, Zhang Yanglong was stunned at first, and then angry¡° Lin Fei, let go of my daughter. " Zhang Yanglong''s throat rolled. He gave a loud drink and glared at Lin Fei, just like the enemy who killed his father. The eyes seemed to swallow Zhang Yanglong alive. Zhang Yang dragon body next to the four ethereal people, they followed Zhang Yang dragon to drink, they all asked Lin Fei to let go of Zhang Yujiao. Tian Leng Chan, Tian Chen Xuan and Tian mang also ask Lin Fei to let Zhang Yujiao go. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear these sounds¡° I don''t like being ignored very much. Answer my question just now and tell me, "how do you want to die?" Lin Fei picks his eyebrows and stares at Zhang Yujiao''s eyes¡° Lin Fei, I''m the daughter of the ethereal patriarch. Do you know the consequences if you want to kill me? " Zhang Yujiao endure the pain, her eyes like a knife staring at Lin Fei. At this time, Zhang Yujiao is not afraid. On the contrary, she threatens Lin Fei¡° That old man of your father has scolded me for so long. If he doesn''t apologize to me, I will destroy the illusory clan. " Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Everyone present was in a daze. No one could have imagined that Lin Fei would say such a thing. Ethereal sect is a fourth-order force! Lin Fei even threatened that the leader of the ethereal sect Zhang Yanglong would not apologize to him, so he destroyed the ethereal sect. It''s too much to imagine. Bang! Lin Fei grabs Zhang Yujiao''s arm and makes a little more effort to smash Zhang Yujiao on the ground. All of a sudden. Zhang Yujiao''s body fell heavily on the ground. The concrete floor under Zhang Yujiao''s body cracked.

 Chapter 1508

    "My stomach! My waist! My buttocks... "Zhang Yujiao''s body arched into a shrimp shape, she lay on the ground, pain to death. Lin Fei has no pity. Because, the murderer, the constant person kills it. If not, he doesn''t have the strength to be tough. At the moment, he had already been killed by Zhang Yujiao. In that case, how could he let Zhang Yujiao go¡° You hurry up and surround Lin Fei. " Zhang Yanglong orders the four men behind him to quickly surround Lin Fei. Zhang Yanglong wanted to frustrate Lin Fei. Lin Fei treated his daughter Zhang Yujiao so cruelly in front of him. If he let Lin Fei go, where is his face? Therefore, Zhang Yanglong decided that he must kill Lin Fei at all costs. Even though, Lin Fei is weird. However, he did not believe that he could not kill Lin Fei. There is one thing that cannot be changed. This thing is that Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who dominates the territory forever. No matter how weird Lin Fei is, he can''t beat him! After a tenth of a breath. The four men behind Zhang Yanglong surrounded Lin Fei. Then, the four of them stared at Lin Fei with fiery eyes, and said with gnashing teeth: "Lin Fei, today next year is your death day."¡° Lin Fei, you can''t offend the ethereal sect. If you offend the ethereal sect, you will die without a burial place. "¡° Lin Fei, if you commit suicide, you may have less pain. Otherwise, we will let you live and die. "..." Obviously, the four men behind Zhang Yanglong also felt that Lin Fei could not be their opponents. However, Lin Fei still didn''t hear the voice of Zhang Yanglong and the four men behind him. The next moment. Lin Fei stepped on Zhang Yujiao''s chest. Poof! Zhang Yujiao''s mouth burst out a mouthful of blood and sprinkled it on her clothes. Seeing this scene, Zhang Yanglong couldn''t bear it any longer. After taking a deep breath, Zhang Yanglong comes to Lin Fei like a ghost. He claps his hand and blows it to Lin Fei''s chest. After Zhang Yanglong claps it. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang feel that their chest is freezing. Zhang Yanglong is so strong! Lin Fei can''t be Zhang Yanglong''s opponent at all. Zhang Yanglong tried his best to deal with Lin Fei. He felt like an atomic bomb bombing ants¡° It''s a pity that a great master of alchemy has fallen like this. " In the cold weather, toad frowned and sighed deeply¡° Master, why are you so reckless? " The pain of Tian chenxuan''s heart is like a knife. Originally, he also hoped that Lin Fei could instruct him to refine ancient pills. But, at this moment, Lin Fei will die, how can he not heartache¡° Master, you can''t die! " Tian Mang''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. He wants to get some ancient pills from Lin Fei. Now it seems that it is obviously impossible. The four men Zhang Yanglong brought over waved their arms one by one, shouting: "the Lord is powerful, the Lord is the object we look up to." In these high voices, Zhang Yanglong''s hand has been on Lin Fei''s chest.

 Chapter 1509

    "Lin Fei, you disappoint me so much. I thought you could take me two moves. Unexpectedly, you can''t even take me one." Zhang Yanglong saw his palm on Lin Fei''s chest, and his face was filled with disappointment. In Zhang Yanglong''s opinion, after he claps his hand on Lin Fei''s chest, Lin Fei''s body will turn into a blood mist. Other people here, they think the same way. Therefore, in the cold weather, Toad was desperate to the extreme. As soon as Lin Fei died, it was impossible for tianhuomen to change from a fifth level force to a higher level force. Want to break the head, cold day toad also don''t understand why Lin Fei want to die again and again. It was cold and Toad thought he had done his best. Before, in order to protect Lin Fei, he did not hesitate to offend Zhang Yanglong. Unfortunately, Lin Fei, like a fool, came to Zhang Yujiao. Even though, Lin Fei has the strength to defeat Zhang Yujiao. Lin Fei can not have the strength to defeat Zhang Yanglong! Zhang Yanglong''s martial arts cultivation level is seven grades of Daojing. He is no match for Zhang Yanglong. How can Lin Fei be Zhang Yanglong''s opponent? Lying on the ground of Zhang Yujiao, she saw her father Zhang Yanglong hit the palm, bang on the chest of Lin Fei. She was very happy. Because she witnessed the scene of Lin Fei being killed by her father Zhang Yanglong¡° Lin Fei, I Zhang Yujiao will not die, but you Lin Fei will die. What if you are stronger than me? In the end, you died in my father''s hands Zhang Yujiao''s eyes are full of cruel smile. It''s just that. Zhang Yujiao''s words just finished. Zhang Yanglong''s body stepped back more than ten steps before barely stopping. All of a sudden. Zhang Yujiao''s eyes widened, widened, and then widened. The cruel smile in her eyes turned into a ghost''s expression. It''s cold. Toad, tianchenxuan and tianmang are all about to faint. The three of them seem to have seen something terrible¡° Are you a human or a ghost Zhang Yanglong is silly. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking and exclaims. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Even if it''s dead, Zhang Yanglong can''t believe that he tried his best to clap it on Lin Fei''s chest. Lin Fei is not only OK. Moreover, he took more than ten steps backward. But this is not the most surprising. The most surprising thing is that at the moment, his palm on Lin Fei''s chest is shaking violently. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yanglong. He looked down at Zhang Yujiao and asked in an emotionless voice, "what are your last words?" Lin Fei''s words scared Zhang Yujiao out of her body. At this moment, Zhang Yujiao finally realized the danger. Her father claims that none of the dragons are Lin Fei''s rivals. She''s completely helpless. So she got up from the ground and knelt down in front of Lin Fei like a dog¡° Mr. Lin, I really don''t have the qualification to be your servant girl. I beg you not to forget the villains. Please let me go! " Zhang Yujiao cried bitterly. At the same time, Zhang Yujiao is kowtowing to Lin Fei. What dignity, what look of a young lady, what face. All these were forgotten by Zhang Yujiao. At the moment, Zhang Yujiao just wants to survive. Remembering what she said to Lin Fei before, her intestines were almost broken. I knew that Lin Fei was so powerful. Even if she lent her ten thousand courage, she didn''t dare to offend Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1510

    "If you don''t have any regrets, go to hell!" Lin Fei is determined to kill Zhang Yujiao. Even if the immortal comes, he can''t save Zhang Yujiao. When Lin Fei is ready to hand, tianlengchan runs forward and holds Lin Fei''s arm¡° Master, you can''t kill Zhang Yujiao. Zhang Hupi, the ancestor of miaozong, is a martial arts practitioner at the top of the nine grades of Daojing. " It''s cold, said toad in a trembling voice. Lin Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Hupi, the ancestor of the ethereal clan, was a martial arts practitioner at the top of the nine grades of Daojing. I little interesting. He would like to have a fight with Zhang Hupi, the ancestor of the illusory clan. Now, although Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner who dominates the realm forever. However, Lin Fei has the practitioners who can defeat the sixth grade of Daojing. If Lin Fei borrows the power of Yuan Shen, the ancient god of war, he has the strength to defeat the Jiupin practitioners of Daojing. He is not sure whether he has the strength to defeat the top nine martial arts practitioners of Daojing after borrowing the power of the ancient god of war. Just then. In Lin Fei''s mind, the voice of the ancient god of war rang out: "Boy Lin, you should be able to draw with the top nine martial arts practitioners of Daojing by using my power now." Lin Fei was stunned for a moment. Lin Fei will be stunned, not because he intends to let Zhang Yujiao go, but because he wants to have a fight with the ancestor of the ethereal clan. Before, Zhang Yujiao called Lin Fei garbage, framed Lin Fei want to insult her. Lin Fei does not admit that he insults Zhang Yujiao. Zhang Yujiao fights and wants to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei thinks that he has not provoked Zhang Yujiao. But Zhang Yujiao wants to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei has no habit of repaying good for bad. What Lin Fei pursues is to have a clear mind. Now, at the moment, he wants to kill Zhang Yujiao. Then, no matter what the price, Lin Fei will kill Zhang Yujiao. Zhang Yanglong and Zhang Yujiao misunderstand Lin Fei. They both thought that the reason why Lin Fei was in the same place was that Lin Fei was afraid of their illusory ancestor. It''s only natural for Lin Fei to be afraid of their illusory ancestors. After all, Zhang Hupi, the ancestor of their illusory clan, was a martial arts practitioner at the top of the nine grades of Daojing¡° Lin Fei, let''s let bygones be bygones. What do you think? " Zhang Yujiao said with a tone of discussion. That''s what Zhang Yujiao said. But in her heart, Zhang Yujiao didn''t think so. What she thought in her heart was that after she returned to the ethereal clan, she would ask Zhang Hupi, the ancestor of the ethereal clan, to kill Lin Fei and avenge her. However, she thought too much. Lin Fei can never let her leave tianhuomen alive¡° Lin Fei, I apologize to you. I beg you to let my daughter go. " Zhang Yanglong bows to Lin Fei dozens of degrees. Only Zhang Yanglong knows. When it comes to life and death, Zhang Hupi, their ancestor, will appear. His daughter was killed by Lin Fei, and their illusory ancestor could not appear. Therefore, he intends to make peace with Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a genius of martial arts cultivation, should not offend. It''s better not to offend¡° Lin Fei, Miss Zhang Da and master Zhang have already apologized to you. Don''t worry about them any more. " It''s cold, toad said. When it''s cold, Toad''s mood is the same as that of roller coaster. Before, he thought that Lin Fei was going to die, and he was very solemn. In the last second, Lin Fei defeated Zhang Yanglong. He was very happy. At the moment, he was afraid that Lin Fei would kill Zhang Yujiao! Lin Fei really wants to kill Zhang Yujiao. Lin Fei and Yao Miao Zong are enemies of life and death.

 Chapter 1511

    Tianchenxuan and tianmang also joined the team to persuade Lin Fei to let Zhang Yujiao go¡° Master, please let Zhang Yujiao go! " Tianchenxuan walks up to Lin Fei and whispers¡° Master, people like Zhang Yujiao don''t deserve your hand to kill them. Let Zhang Yujiao go Tian Mang''s advice was painstaking. Zhang Hupi, the ancestor of the ethereal clan, has the highest martial arts level of nine grades in Daojing. His strength is too strong. It is not wise for Lin Fei to kill Zhang Yujiao on impulse. Therefore, tianchenxuan and tianmang persuade Lin Fei to let Zhang Yujiao go. Seeing that everyone spoke to persuade Lin Fei, Zhang Yujiao was relieved. Zhang Yujiao thinks that Lin Fei will never want to kill her. Just in case, Zhang Yujiao buried her head on the ground. She said miserably, "Lin Fei, I''m Zhang Yujiao. It''s not worth your killing. If you really want to kill me, your hands will be dirty." Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei said slowly, "Zhang Yujiao, I''ll kill you. It will really dirty my hands." Lin Fei''s words completely reassured Zhang Yujiao. Now that Lin Fei has said so. Well, Lin Fei should never kill her again. Think of this, Zhang Yujiao desperately kowtow to Lin Fei. Bang Bang... Zhang Yujiao hit her forehead on the ground, making a deafening sound. Zhang Yujiao told herself in her heart that she would repay Lin Fei ten times for her humiliation today. Lin Fei is on her death list¡° Lin Fei, thank you for your generosity. " Zhang Yanglong had a smile on his face. Obviously, he also thought that Lin Fei was going to let his daughter Zhang Yujiao go. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang feel that the saliva they used to persuade Lin Fei played a role. Lin Fei goes to the chair and sits on it. Then, he quietly looked at Zhang Yujiao and said, "Zhang Yujiao, in order not to dirty my hands, you commit suicide!" Lin Fei said this. Zhang Yanglong and Zhang Yujiao, the smiles on their father''s and daughter''s faces Suddenly froze. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang are petrified. Just now, the three of them felt that the saliva they had been persuading Lin Fei had played a role. Now it seems that the saliva they used to persuade Lin Fei had no effect at all! If they had known it would be like this, they would have stopped persuading Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a stone in the pit. He is stinky and hard. Zhang Yujiao suddenly raised her head and stared at Lin Fei. She asked incredulously, "Lin Fei, do you really want to have an endless feud with our ethereal clan?" Zhang Yujiao thinks she has done her best. However, Lin Fei still refuses to forgive her and insists on killing her¡° If you don''t commit suicide in ten seconds, I''ll kill you myself. " Lin Fei''s face was cold, and his voice was full of no doubt. Zhang Yanglong was furious to the extreme. At this moment, he wants to kill Lin Fei. However, he knew that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent¡° Lin Fei, as long as you release my daughter, I will give you an ancient great soul reviving pill. " Zhang Yanglong meat Pain said. When he said this, Zhang Yanglong took out an ancient great reviving pill from his storage ring and put it in front of Lin Fei''s eyes. For Zhang Yanglong, the ancient great rejuvenation pill is very important. In order to let Lin Fei let go of his daughter, he reluctantly gave up his love and took out an ancient great reviving pill from the storage ring.

 Chapter 1512

    In Zhangyang longan, the ancient great reviving pill is the most precious. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, the ancient great rejuvenation pill is nothing. At the moment, there are dozens of ancient reviving pills in Lin Fei''s storage ring. If Lin Fei wants more ancient great soul reviving pills, he can refine them¡° Zhang Yanglong, the quality and color of the ancient great soul reviving pill in your hand are too bad. You can give it to me unconditionally, but I don''t want it. What''s more, you can give it to me conditionally? " Lin Fei pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Zhang Yanglong and Zhang Yujiao are stunned. In ancient times, Lin Fei didn''t want the great soul reviving pill. It''s incredible¡° Lin Fei, I can give you whatever you want. I beg you not to kill my daughter. " Zhang Yanglong said seriously. Lin Fei lowered his head, looked at Zhang Yujiao and said calmly, "you can die." Zhang Yujiao is scared to death. She kneels down and kowtows to Lin Fei desperately, hoping to get Lin Fei''s forgiveness¡° Lin Fei, I beg you to let me go. I can be an ox and a horse for you. " Zhang Yujiao cried in a hurry. However, Lin Fei directly ignored Zhang Yujiao''s request for mercy. The next moment. Lin Fei kicked Zhang Yujiao in the chest. Zhang Yujiao''s body flew upside down like a pebble. Bang! Zhang Yujiao''s body hit the wall. Poof! Zhang Yujiao had a mouthful of blood in her mouth. Then, her neck tilted and she fell to the ground, so she died. Before, when Zhang Yujiao came to tianhuomen hall, she was arrogant and extremely despised Lin Fei. But at the moment, Zhang Yujiao died like a dead dog. At the moment when she closed her eyes, Zhang Yujiao''s intestines were almost broken. She felt that she should not offend Lin Fei¡° Daughter Zhang Yanglong burst into tears. He ran to his daughter Zhang Yujiao and hugged her body. Lin Fei killed Zhang Yujiao, just like doing a trivial thing. He picked up the cup and tasted the tea in it. In cold weather, a thick layer of cold sweat appeared on Toad''s back. Two hours ago, toad mistook Lin Fei for a magic wand. Therefore, toad decided to kill Lin Fei in cold weather. Now, when I think about it, toad is scared in cold weather! If, at that time, he did not resist, ready to kill Lin Fei. He must have been dead. Even Zhang Yanglong is not Lin Fei''s opponent. How can he be Lin Fei''s opponent? Zhang Yanglong cried for a long time before he picked up the body of his daughter Zhang Yujiao and planned to return to miaomiaozong. However. That''s the second. Lin Fei said softly, "did I let you go?" Zhang Yanglong holds the body of his daughter Zhang Yujiao, turns around, looks at Lin Fei, and says in a cold voice, "Lin Fei, what else do you want to do?"¡° You must apologize for scolding me for so long Lin Fei put down the cup and said quietly¡° Lin Fei, don''t go too far. " Zhang Yang''s Qi and blood are rolling in the dragon''s body. He cheers word by word¡° I''m not going too far. " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders indifferently. To tell the truth, Lin Fei didn''t think he was going too far. Zhang Yujiao wanted to kill him, he killed it, this is a matter of reason. Zhang Yanglong called him garbage, he asked Zhang Yanglong to give him an apology, also very normal¡° Lin Fei, Zhang Hupi, the ancestor of our illustrious ancestors, generally doesn''t give a hand, but as long as Zhang Hupi, the ancestor of our illustrious ancestors, gives a hand, someone will die. " Publicize the threat of the dragon.

 Chapter 1513

    "Apologize or die, you choose one." Facing Zhang Yanglong''s threat, Lin Fei is not afraid at all. Whoever provokes him must pay the price¡° Lin Fei, I apologize to you. " Zhang Yanglong weighed the pros and cons. Finally, he decided to apologize to Lin Fei. Bang bang!! Zhang Yanglong knelt on the ground¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scold you. I apologize to you. " Zhang Yanglong said and knocked his head on the ground¡° Well, you can go away. " Lin Fei waved his hand and sent Zhang Yanglong, just like a fly. Zhang Yang is very angry in his heart. However, he did not dare to show it. He is going to kill Lin Fei again. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang were all astonished. In the eyes of the three of them, Zhang Yanglong, the leader of the ethereal clan, was a superior figure. However, in Lin Fei''s mind, the leader of the ethereal clan publicized the dragon as if it were just like a fly. Zhang Yanglong got up from the ground, took the body of his daughter Zhang Yujiao, took his men, and left tianhuomen. It was cold and Toad sighed. He didn''t know what to say about Lin Fei. Clearly, he has already advised Lin Fei not to kill Zhang Yujiao or offend Zhang Yanglong to death. But Lin Fei didn''t listen¡° Master, please leave our Tianhuo gate as soon as possible! " Tianchenxuan runs like a rabbit and runs to Lin Fei. He persuades him. It was out of kindness that Tian chixuan asked Lin Fei to hurry up to Tian huomen. He was afraid that Zhang Hupi, the ancestor of the illusory clan, would retaliate against Lin Fei. Zhang Hupi is a martial arts practitioner at the top of nine grades of Daojing¡° Master, Zhang Hupi, the ancestor of the ethereal clan, is too strong. You''d better leave the gate of heavenly fire as soon as possible! " Tian mang is also worried about Lin Fei''s safety¡° Zhang Hupi, the ancestor of the illusory clan, is here. I''ll kill him. " Lin Fei said with a smile. He was not afraid of Zhang Hupi''s revenge. On the contrary, he longed for Zhang Hupi''s revenge. It''s the best way for martial arts practitioners to improve their real combat effectiveness and fight with the strong. Everyone present didn''t believe Lin Fei''s words. They all felt that Lin Fei could not be the opponent of Zhang Hupi, the illusory ancestor. Tianlengchan, tianchenxuan and tianmang persuade Lin Fei for a while. However, Lin Fei was still indifferent and refused to leave tianhuomen. In the end, the three of them had to give up¡° Tianlengchan, take me to see the fire beast of your fire gate. " Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at the cold toad and said faintly¡° Master, after you see Tianhuo beast, don''t irritate it. Tianhuo beast is a spirit beast of God level five products. It has a fierce temper and strong strength. The key is that it can spit out Tianhuo in its mouth. " It''s cold, toad warned solemnly. Tianhuo beast is the god beast of tianhuomen. Because, the sky fire beast''s mouth can spit out the sky fire. Therefore, it was cold that toad solemnly warned Lin Fei. The sky fire is so terrible that it melts the common spirit weapons. When a martial arts practitioner encounters sky fire, his end will be very miserable¡° Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to see the fire beast. " Lin Fei was impatient. He frowned and said¡° Master, you must promise me that after you see the beast, you will never provoke it. " When toad saw that Lin Fei didn''t take his words seriously, he was very nervous.

 Chapter 1514

    "It''s cold, toad. Why are you like a woman?" Lin Fei frowned deeply, and he drank coldly¡° Master, I have said all that should be said. I hope you don''t irritate the beast after you see it. " The toad sighed in the cold weather. In the cold weather, toad found that Lin Fei could not think in a conventional way. Lin Fei said so. He didn''t think he had to persuade Lin Fei any more. Not long. Under the leadership of tianlengchan, Lin Fei and others come to the bottom of a fire building. And in the fire building, there are fire beasts. Tianhuo beast is a spirit beast of God level five. It can spit out Tianhuo in its mouth, and it can be transformed into human form. It has a very hot temper. Most martial arts practitioners don''t know how to look at it. Before, the disciples of Tianhuo gate heard that tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, was taking people to the fire building to see the beast of Tianhuo. So they all came to the fire building. There are ten thousand disciples and ten elders in tianhuomen. At the moment, they all came to the fire building next to the fire building surrounded by water¡° Fire beast, in here? " Lin Fei pointed to the burning building, looked at the cold toad and asked¡° The fire beast is really in the fire building. " Toad didn''t hide Lin Fei in cold weather. The fire building is 20 meters high and 15 meters long. The temperature on the wall is more than 90 degrees, and the air around it is steaming hot. Lin Fei knew that the fire beast was in the fire building. Without saying a word, he went to the fire building. This scene shocked everyone. Everyone looks at Lin Fei like a fool. Tianhuo beast is a spirit beast of God level five. Moreover, it can spit out sky fire in its mouth. Lin Fei just walked into the fire building. Did he want to be burned to ashes by the fire beast¡° Master, what are you doing? " In the cold weather, toad catches up with Lin Fei and grabs Lin Fei''s arm. In tianlengchan''s opinion, when Lin Fei enters the fire building, he is sure to be burned to ashes by Tianhuo beast. So, it was cold that toad grabbed Lin Fei''s arm and didn''t let Lin Fei enter the fire building. Just then. Inside the fire building¡° Roar The beast roared. instant. All the disciples of tianhuomen around the fire building are about to burst¡° It''s cold, toad. Don''t disturb my sleep The voice of Tianhuo beast is very loud¡° Yes, yes... "Toad''s body shivered in cold weather¡° Master, let''s leave the fire building. Tomorrow, I''ll bring you to the fire building. " Tianchenxuan ran to Linfei and said respectfully¡° Master, let''s go! " Tian mang also ran to Lin Fei and asked him to leave the fire building¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei spits out these two words from his mouth. With that, Lin Fei threw away the hand that Tian Leng toad held his arm. Then Lin Fei walked in the direction of the burning building. Around, the disciples of tianhuomen, they pointed at Lin Fei and talked about it one after another¡° Is that boy brain sick? The sky fire beast has already said that he wants to sleep, and that boy wants to disturb the sky fire beast to sleep. Doesn''t he want to live? "¡° That kid''s brain must be in water. If that kid''s brain is not in water, he will never be near the fire building. "¡° I seem to have seen the boy burned to ashes by the sky fire from the mouth of the sky fire beast. "..." Lin Fei ignores these comments, he still walks towards the fire building¡° Go away The sky fire beast raised its ferocious head and roared at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1515

    The sky fire beast roared and spread. Except for Lin Fei, everyone on the scene was scared¡° Master, come back quickly. " It''s cold, cried toad anxiously. In the cold weather, toad thought that if Linfei walked a few steps further, the beast of heavenly fire would spew out heavenly fire from his mouth and burn Linfei to ashes. Tianzhixuan and tianmang are desperate. They want to ask Lin Fei to come back as soon as possible. However, they both know Lin Fei''s character. Lin Fei''s character is just like the stone in the toilet, stinking and hard. He won''t listen to anyone. Lin Fei walked into the fire building¡° Master, you are really going to die. " The toad''s voice was hoarse in the cold weather. In cold weather, Toad''s voice is very loud, just like thunder. However, Lin Fei directly ignored it. Inside the fire building. Tianhuo''s huge body stood upright. It was like two eyes big of watermelon. It stared at Lin Fei without blinking, with a strong sense of killing in its eyes¡° Why do you want to die? " The fire Beast asked dully. It is five meters tall and four meters wide. There was a strong flame on its body. It looks very human¡° Fire beast, spit fire quickly. " Lin Fei smiles. He can''t wait to devour Tianhuo to upgrade his martial arts level. At the moment, he was not afraid, only happy in the face of Tianhuo beast. For a moment, the fire beast was confused. He has never seen anyone like Lin Fei. It is shunned by others. And Lin Fei is not afraid of it, but also let it quickly spit out the sky fire. Is Lin Fei''s brain made of shit¡° Fire beast, are you deaf Lin Fei picks his eyebrows and his voice is louder. Outside the fire building, everyone heard Lin Fei''s words. There were some timid people in the crowd, who were scared to death. Some people, they are so scared that their hearts are almost out of their chests. Lin Fei is looking for death! It''s cold and Toad''s heart is full. Originally, he also planned to let Lin Fei help them make pills. Now it seems that Lin Fei can''t help them to make pills. Why? Because Lin Fei will soon be burned to ashes by the sky fire from his mouth¡° Master, please come out quickly. I beg you Tianmang cried sadly. Tianchenxuan sighed deeply. He has no hope for Lin Fei to survive. Lin Fei wants to die by himself. What can he do¡° Roar The fire beast roared. immediately. A mouthful of heat from the mouth of the beast rushed to Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s feet were as steady as a rock, and he didn''t move. The huge airflow rushed out of the fire building, blowing many disciples of tianhuomen to the wrong side. The fire beast just spewed out a mouthful of heat, which produced such great power. It can be imagined that Tianhuo beast really wanted to die, exhausted all his strength, how powerful it was¡° Boy, you''re the bravest person I''ve ever seen. " The ferocious face of Tianhuo beast showed a cruel smile. It thinks Lin Fei is more and more interesting. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to kill Lin Fei. He plans to play with Lin Fei slowly¡° Fire beast, can you spray fire from your mouth Lin Fei held his chest in his hands and asked coldly¡° Boy, are you so anxious to be burned to ashes by sky fire The sky fire beast doubts of ask a way.

 Chapter 1516

    Tianhuo beast has seen people who don''t want to die, but, like Lin Fei, it has never seen people who don''t want to die. When Lin Fei walked into the fire building, he already felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was a product of eternal domination. A kungfu practitioner who always dominates the realm of Yipin, challenge it. It''s not the problem of brain damage, but the problem that we can''t think with normal thinking. Before, the practitioners who died in the hands of Tianhuo beast were at least the first-class practitioners of Daojing. In other words, Lin Fei has no right to die in his hands¡° Boy, I think there''s something wrong with your brain. " Tianhuo beast spits out its half meter long tongue and decides the way. In the eyes of Tianhuo beast, there must be something wrong with Lin Fei''s brain. Otherwise, Lin Fei would never have done a series of fateful things¡° Fire beast, if you don''t spit fire out of your mouth, I''ll be rude to you. " Lin Fei lost his patience, and his tone was not good enough to threaten the beast. Lin Fei is not joking. He is really going to fight against Tianhuo beast. He has been in the fire building for a long time. When he first entered the fire building, he asked the beast to spit out the fire from his mouth. However, up to now, the fire beast still does not spit out fire from its mouth. Therefore, it is reasonable for Lin Fei to lose patience. Outside the fire building. Those disciples of tianhuomen, their faces were full of the expression of meeting the king of hell. No one can imagine that Lin Fei would threaten the beast and force it to spit out fire from its mouth. How eager Lin Fei was to be reincarnated! Pop! Toad slapped himself in the face when it was cold. He craned his neck to see the scene in the fire building. Unfortunately, even though he craned his neck, he still could not see the scene inside the fire building clearly. Tian Mang''s face became as pale as paper. He didn''t hold any hope for Lin Fei to survive. Before, he thought that Lin Fei''s ability to die was very strong. At this moment, he found that he underestimated Lin Fei''s ability to kill. Fire beast is not Zhang Yanglong. Fire beast can spit fire. Tianhuo can burn even ordinary spirit tools. If Tianhuo meets a martial arts practitioner, he will definitely not come to a good end. Tianchenxuan cried, and his heart was full of regret. It''s a pity that master alchemists like Lin Fei died so quietly every year. Fifty years ago, a martial arts practitioner of eight grades of Daojing wanted to suppress Tianhuo beast and let it be his mount willingly. As a result, the practitioner of the eight grades of Daojing was burned to ashes by the fire from the mouth of the fire beast. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of eternal domination. Tianhuo meets Lin Fei. Lin Fei doesn''t have any bones left. He didn''t understand one thing. This thing is that Lin Fei Mingming can live well. But why does Lin Fei want to die? Is it true that Lin Fei is in a hurry to reincarnate, as everyone said? Same second. Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Tianhuo beast thinks that Lin Fei threatens it. It''s so funny. It casually spouts a fire from its mouth, which can burn Linfei to ashes. Lin Fei threatens it just like a crucian carp threatens a killer whale. This is ridiculous. At the same time, it could not understand what Lin Fei thought.

 Chapter 1517

    Tian Huo beast thinks Lin Fei is too funny. It can''t do without laughing¡° Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. Fire beast in the fire building, crazy laughter. Outside the fire building. Everyone in tianhuomen seems to have become sculptures one by one. All of a sudden! Lin Fei''s face changed and he started directly¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a violent drink, and then he showed his dragon fist. Seeing Lin Fei''s magic dragon fist, Tian Huo beast is not alert. What''s more, Skyfire''s laughter is even bigger. The reason why the fire beast is like this is that the fire beast thinks that Lin Fei''s martial arts can''t do any damage to it. Lin Fei''s martial arts might make him not even scratch. All of a sudden. From Lin Fei''s fist, a remnant of the Golden Dragon flew out and rushed to the sky fire beast. Just then. Outside the fire building, those people in tianhuomen finally reacted from the endless shock. In response, there were thick black lines on each of their foreheads. Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of Skyfire at all. Lin Fei directly deals with the fire beast. This will only make the beast spew fire from its mouth and burn Lin Fei to ashes. In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, yelling at the burning building: "isn''t it good to live?" Follow. The others cried out, too¡° Lin Fei, you are a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the realm. Even if you do it first, what can you do to Tianhuo beast? "¡° Lin Fei, you''re one of the most stupid people I''ve ever met, none of them. "¡° Lin Fei, if you can walk out of the fire building alive, I''ll eat all the feces in Longwu mainland. "..." These people believed that Lin Fei would be burned to ashes by the sky fire from the mouth of the sky fire beast¡° Boy, I hope your martial arts skills can be stronger. It''s better to make me feel something. " Tian Huo beast converges to smile. It stares at Lin Fei and says with a smile. The voice of Tianhuo beast has just come to an end. The remnant shadow of the golden dragon flying out of Lin Fei''s fist has already hit the sky fire beast. The next moment. Skyfire''s huge body, like a scarecrow, flew out upside down. Bang! In a flash. The huge body of the fire beast hit the wall of the fire building. Boom boom... The walls of the fire building trembled violently. Poof! There was a mouthful of blood in the mouth of the beast. Its ferocious face, showing the expression of pain. And its internal organs seem to be broken. One second ago, Tianhuo beast also said that he hoped that Lin Fei''s martial arts could make him feel something. This moment, as it wishes¡° Boy, I''ll kill you. " Tianhuo beast was stunned for a few seconds, and then his two watermelon eyes were staring at Lin Fei, and his face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of water. As soon as the words were finished, the fire beast spewed fire from its mouth. The sky is full of fire, so that the temperature around, suddenly, rose to a few hundred degrees. Even the disciples of tianhuomen outside the fire building passed out. However, Lin Fei is very excited. Lin Fei started the swallowing formula in his body. He opened his mouth and swallowed all the heavenly fire from the mouth of the heavenly fire beast into his mouth.

 Chapter 1518

    Tianhuo beast''s two watermelon big eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. His ferocious face is full of the expression of seeing the king of hell. He couldn''t believe that Lin Fei''s mouth could swallow the sky fire from his mouth. Outside the fire building. The people of tianhuomen, they don''t know the scene inside the fire building, they only feel the temperature rise caused by tianhuomen. At this moment, the noise of discussion sounded¡° The fire beast has spit out the fire from its mouth. Lin Fei''s body must have been burned to ashes by the fire. "¡° Lin Fei is really a pure fool. He can survive, but he doesn''t want to live. He wants to go into the fire building and die. "¡° As far as Lin Fei''s intelligence quotient is concerned, he will not die today, and he will die in the future. " In the crowd, tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, was as pale as paper, his eyes were empty, and his heart was very bad¡° Heaven envies the talent. It''s heaven envies the talent. " The tears in tianchenxuan''s eyes, like the flood of breaking the dike, flowed out. Tianchenxuan has lived for thousands of years, and has never seen such a alchemist as Lin Fei. But now, Lin Fei is dead. The pain of Tian chenxuan''s heart is like a knife. Tian mang closed his eyes. In his mind, he couldn''t help but imagine the scene that Lin Fei was burned to ashes by the sky fire from his mouth. Lin Fei is so miserable. Lin Fei is dead! He wanted to break his head, but he didn''t understand why Lin Fei wanted to enrage Tianhuo beast. Now, it''s no use saying more. Because Lin Fei is dead. However, in fact, Lin Fei is not only not dead, but also very happy. Ever since he succeeded in refining the third level of the swallowing formula, Lin Fei has been eager to devour the heavenly fire and turn it into aura, which is absorbed by his elixir field, so as to improve his martial arts level. At this moment, Lin Fei finally achieved his wish. It can be seen clearly that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level, in one breath of time, will break through from the first grade of eternal life dominating the realm to the fourth grade of eternal life dominating the realm. Fire beast''s head almost burst, it looks like a fool, staring at Lin Fei, heart set off a shock like the 18 magnitude earthquake. Then, the fire beast did not spit out fire from its mouth. That''s the second. Lin Fei said: "there is too little sky fire. If there is more sky fire, my martial arts level can be further improved." Can''t help but, day fire beast burst foul language: "you step on a horse after all is a person, still ghost?"¡° What do you say? " Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth¡° Boy, who are you? " Tianhuo beast took a deep breath and asked in horror¡° I''m Lin Fei. My purpose here is to absorb the sky fire. If you can spit out the sky fire again from your mouth, you should spit out the sky fire again from your mouth. " Lin Fei winked at the fire beast¡° You are too bullying the spirit beast. " The fire beast looked dim and had the impulse to crash to death on the wall. When other people meet it, they are afraid that it will spit out fire from its mouth. Lin Fei is very good. He can''t wait for the sky fire to come out of his mouth¡° Hurry up Lin Fei''s face changed and became gloomy. His voice was full of threat. The fire beast almost cried. It has never been more subdued than it is now¡° Don''t let me repeat what I just said. " Lin Fei''s voice was full of threat.

 Chapter 1519

    The most powerful attack weapon of Skyfire beast is Skyfire. But its sky fire can''t do any harm to Lin Fei. In the face of Lin Fei''s threat, it can only compromise. As a result, it spouted fire from its mouth. For a moment, the sky fire spewed out from the mouth of the beast and rushed to Lin Fei. Outside the fire building. The temperature, suddenly, rose to more than 100 degrees. Those people in tianhuomen, they quickly run the aura in their body, and put up the aura mask around them. If they don''t, they feel that their bodies will definitely be burned by the high temperature. The power of sky fire from the mouth of sky fire beast is too strong. At the moment, everyone is guessing the fate of Lin Fei. Some people speculate that Lin Fei''s body has been burned to ashes. Some people guess that Lin Fei''s soul has been melted by the sky fire. No one guessed that Lin Fei was still alive. Just then. In the fire building, there came the sound of the beast begging for mercy¡° Lin Fei, please let me go! I really can''t have a fire in my mouth any more. " Tianhuo beast just kneels in front of Lin Fei. Before, when Lin Fei walked into the fire building, Tian Huo beast didn''t even want to see Lin Fei. At that time, in the view of Skyfire beast, it could burn Linfei to ashes as long as it ejected a mouthful of Skyfire from its mouth. Then, Lin Fei said the shocking words again and again. Because, Lin Fei these shocking words, sky fire beast smile tears flower son from the eye socket, smile out. Now, Skyfire finds out how ridiculous it is. It has already spit out all the sky fire in its body. Lin Fei also asked it to spit out sky fire from its mouth. Even if it wants to spit out the sky fire from its mouth, it can''t do it! Therefore, it can only ask Lin Fei to let it go. The sound of the fire beast is very loud. Its words clearly spread into the ears of all the people in tianhuomen. The next moment. Everyone in tianhuomen, they are stupid. No! Originally, they all thought that after Lin Fei entered the fire building, he repeatedly provoked the fire beast, and he would surely be burned to ashes by the fire from the mouth of the fire beast. How can you think that the fire beast would ask Lin Fei for mercy? The contrast between heaven and earth makes them dream¡° When can you spit out fire again in your mouth Lin Fei asked lightly¡° Ten days later, I can spit out fire again in my mouth. " Fire beast dare not cheat Lin Fei, it chose to tell the truth. Indeed, it takes ten days to recover¡° Well, I''ll come back to huolou in ten days Lin Fei plans to come back to huolou ten days later to absorb the fire from the mouth of the beast. Just now, he absorbed the fire from the mouth of the beast. His martial arts cultivation level has been upgraded from the first grade to the fifth grade. So, his harvest is huge. Lin Fei''s words made Tian Huo beast feel very uncomfortable. The sky fire in the sky fire beast is good for its health. If the sky fire in its body disappears, its body will be very weak. For this reason, under normal circumstances, the fire beast will never spit out the fire from its mouth. Even though, the fire beast is very uncomfortable. However, the fire beast looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, I''m looking forward to your coming again in ten days."

 Chapter 1520

    Lin Fei turned and walked out of the fire building. Outside the fire building. There are more than 10000 people in tianhuomen. They are more sculpture than sculpture. When they saw Lin Fei, they forgot to breathe, to beat, to blink. Every one of them was staring like a stir fried chestnut. I can''t believe it. Dead, they can''t believe it. Lin Fei again and again provoked the fire beast, fire beast unexpectedly to Lin Fei for mercy. Moreover, Lin Fei walked out of the fire building safely. Lin Fei has become the first person in history! Pa pa pa... Lin Fei''s footsteps were not small, but they exploded in their minds like an atomic bomb, blowing them out of focus and in tenderness. After a few breaths. Lin Fei came to the cold toad¡° It''s cold, toad. Thank you for bringing me to huolou. " Lin Fei looks at the toad in the cold weather and smiles. Lin Fei''s words made the toad finally react. As soon as he responded, Tianleng toad said: "master, it''s my honor that Tianleng toad can do things for you." In the cold weather, toad couldn''t understand Lin Fei any more. Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. Lin Fei is still a talent in martial arts. Moreover, Lin Fei can defeat the fire beast. Thinking of these things, toad felt that he had to curry favor with Lin Fei¡° Master, are you still alive Tianzhi Xuan stares at Lin Fei just like he stares at a monster. Until now, he still can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is still alive. It''s not just him who can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is still alive. There are more than 10000 people in tianhuomen. Most of them can''t accept that Lin Fei is still alive. It''s like a fable! Lin Fei looks at the source of his voice and sees tianchenxuan. He pulls out a funny smile from the corner of his mouth and doesn''t speak. Tian Chih Hyun made sure he wasn''t dreaming. So he bit his tongue hard with the teeth in his mouth. This bite almost took off his tongue¡° Ah Tianchenxuan''s mouth was full of bright red blood, and his tears came out of his eyes. The intense pain made Tian chixuan confirm that he was not dreaming. On one side, Tian mang ran like a rabbit and ran to Lin Fei. Bang bang!! Tian mang kneels directly in front of Lin Fei¡° Master, I beg you to accept me as an apprentice, please Tian mang said sincerely. When he said this, Tian mang kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s strength has completely conquered tianmang. At the moment, there is only one idea in tianmang''s heart. The idea is to be Lin Fei''s Apprentice. Those people in tianhuomen are stupid. Tianmang is the little master of Tianhuo gate. Therefore, in their eyes, tianmang, the little master of Tianhuo gate, is the existence they look up to. However, in order to be Lin Fei''s apprentice, Tian mang kneels in front of Lin Fei and kowtows to him¡° You are too poor in all aspects, so you are not qualified to be my apprentice. " Lin Fei did not agree to accept tianmang as his apprentice. Lin Fei''s words made Tian mang feel like a blow to the head. Tianmang did not dare to complain. Moreover, tianmang said with a smile: "master, what you said is too right. My tianmang is too poor in all aspects. I really don''t have the qualification to be your apprentice."

 Chapter 1521

    Thunder city. Li''s house. In Li Ping''s boudoir. Li Ping''s delicate body leans on the bed. She is thinking about how she will face Lin Fei. Lin Fei gave her something when she was unconscious. Moreover, she was pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. She wants to kill Lin Fei herself. However, she thought that the father of her baby was Lin Fei. She couldn''t bear to kill Lin Fei herself. For a moment, Li Ping is in a dilemma. Just then. A burst of rapid footsteps, let Li Ping''s thoughts back to reality. Li Ping looks up at the door of her boudoir and sees her mother Zheng fangqin¡° Mother, here you are Li Ping stood up from the bed with a happy smile on her pretty face¡° Ping''er, you have a baby in your stomach. Don''t move. " Zheng fangqin said nervously. The voice just dropped. Zheng fangqin has already walked to her daughter Li Ping''s body and held her daughter Li Ping¡° Mother, did the four elders catch Lin Fei back? " Li Ping hesitated for a moment, then asked¡° No, listen to your father. The four elders are coming back soon. " Zheng fangqin took a deep breath, slightly melancholy replied. She is afraid that her husband Li Kaixuan will kill Lin Fei after the elder Li Kaixun catches him back. After all, Lin Fei is the father of her daughter, Li Ping. If Lin Fei dies, her daughter Li Ping will have no father. Before, she knew that her husband Li Kaixuan wanted to kill Lin Fei. Li Ping is biting her lips. She looks like she wants to talk but stops¡° Ping''er, tell me what kind of person Lin Fei is. " Zheng fangqin gathered all her thoughts. She stared into her daughter Li Ping''s eyes and asked seriously¡° Lin Fei is a jerk Li Ping clenched her teeth. Speaking of Lin Fei, Li Ping''s mind can''t help but come up with a picture of Lin Fei taking her. Thinking of this, Li Ping blushed like a ripe tomato. Her innocent body was taken away by the damned bastard Lin Fei. Once upon a time, she fancied that she would fall in love and then get married and have children. But, because Lin Fei gave her something. All her fantasies can no longer be realized¡° Why is Lin Fei an earthman? "Well," Zheng fangqin said with great regret. The reason why her husband Li Kaixuan insisted on killing Lin Fei was that Lin Fei was an earthly man. Earth people, in the eyes of people in Longwu, are all rubbish among rubbish. Lin Fei, the earth man, has enlarged her daughter Li Ping''s stomach. Her husband Li Kaixuan wants to kill Lin Fei. She can understand her husband Li Kaixuan. If people in thunder city know about this. People in thunder city will certainly scold her daughter Li Ping. Even the people in thunder city would scold the Li family¡° Mother, what do you think my children and I should do in the future? " Li Ping frowned and felt like crying¡° Ping''er, the four elders take Lin Fei back. How do you like to be with Lin Fei? " Zheng fangqin hopes that her daughter Li Ping and Lin Fei will be together. Her daughter Li Ping and Lin Fei are happy together¡° Mother, I''m not reconciled. " Li Ping stamped her foot hard, which made her feel more uncomfortable. If, Lin Fei is very good, she and Lin Fei that what, accidentally pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. She can be with Linfei. However, Lin Fei is an earthman. Lin Fei has nothing to do with excellence! How can she be with Lin Fei?

 Chapter 1522

    "Ping''er, things have come to this point. What''s the use of not being reconciled?" Zheng fangqin asked coldly. Zheng fangqin also doesn''t want her daughter Li Ping and Lin Fei together. However, her daughter Li Ping is not with Lin Fei. Her daughter will never be happy in her life. Moreover, the child in her daughter''s stomach has no father. In the final analysis, the reason is that Lin Fei is an earthman. Originally, she wanted her daughter to marry the martial arts genius of thunder city. Obviously, now, it is impossible. The martial arts genius of thunder city will never be with her daughter¡° Mother, if Lin Fei is excellent, I will marry him if I feel aggrieved. But can Lin Fei be excellent as an earth man? " Li Ping''s brow is deeper¡° What do you want to do? " Zheng fangqin has no choice¡° After the four elders take Lin Fei back, let him be my servant. " Li Ping thinks about it carefully. She decides to let Lin Fei be her servant. At that time, she will torture Lin Fei¡° Are you really going to do that? " Zheng fangqin is worried¡° Mother, when I think of Lin Fei, my anger will spread like wildfire. " Li Ping clenched her two pink fists¡° Ping''er, I think you blush when you think of Lin Fei. You must also think of you and Lin Fei... "Zheng fangqin joked with a smile. Although, Zheng fangqin did not say the words behind. However, Zheng fangqin felt that her daughter Li Ping could understand what she meant by what she said. Zheng fangqin''s words, let Li Ping like a wooden man like Leng in situ. Li Ping never thought her mother Zheng fangqin would say that. long time. Li Ping finally regained her mind. She took a deep breath, and her chest heaved violently. Her eyes were staring at her mother Zheng fangqin without blinking. She said angrily, "mother, don''t say that again, OK?"¡° Ping''er, I''m your mother. There''s nothing we can''t say. " Zheng fangqin didn''t seem to care much. Li Ping''s pretty face flushes with shame. She lowers her head. In her mind, she recalls that Lin Fei "tormented" her for more than an hour¡° Ping''er, I advise you to stay with Lin Fei in the future! You can''t stop that all your life! " Zheng fangqin''s painstaking persuasion. Zheng fangqin is a woman. She knows how lonely and painful it is for a woman to stay alone in an empty room. What''s more, her daughter Li Ping is still young, so there must be more demand for that. So she began to persuade her daughter, Li Ping, to be with Lin Fei¡° What do you say, mother? " Li Ping is so shy that she wants to find a crack in the ground. Her voice is so small that it looks like a mosquito¡° Ping''er, I know you understand what I''m talking about. I advise you to seriously consider whether you want to be with Lin Fei? " Zheng fangqin said seriously¡° I''m so excellent. Why should I be with Lin Fei? Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to be with me. " Li Ping raised her head abruptly, with a proud look on her pretty face. In Li Ping''s opinion, Lin Fei is just a man on earth. The earth is a low-lying plane. She is the only daughter of Li Kaixuan, the leader of the Li family, who is the second-class force in the mainland of China. She was wronged to be with Lin Fei. She couldn''t do it at all¡° Ping''er, Lin Fei, he is much worse than you, but you already have children! " Zheng fangqin still hopes that her daughter Li Ping will reconsider whether to be with Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1523

    "Mother, don''t say it. I will never be with Lin Fei in my life." Li Ping''s attitude is extremely firm. Although, Lin Fei gave her that what, also made her belly big. But, she still can''t be with Lin Fei. Because Lin Fei doesn''t even have the qualification to look up to her, let alone the qualification to be with her. Even if she doesn''t do that all her life, Li Ping will never do that with Lin Fei¡° Ah Zheng fangqin sighed. She said what she should. She has already said what she shouldn''t have said. But her daughter, Li Ping, still refuses to be with Lin Fei. She really can''t help it¡° Mother, I''ll bring up the baby in my stomach by myself. " Li Ping said stubbornly. As a matter of fact, there is still one sentence in Li Ping''s heart. This sentence is that after her baby was born, if he knew that his father was Lin Fei, he would have a deep sense of inferiority. Therefore, she didn''t plan to tell the child in her stomach that her father was Lin Fei. Li Ping is very mad. She doesn''t want her baby''s father to be Lin Fei. But the father of the child in her stomach is indeed Lin Fei. Even though, she is not willing to accept the fact. She has to accept that, too¡° Ping''er, in the future, you and your children will suffer a lot. " Zheng fangqin loves her daughter Li Ping very much. She doesn''t want to see her daughter Li Ping as a single mother¡° Mother, do you think the child in my stomach will feel inferior when he knows his father is Lin Fei when he grows up? Will he not be able to raise his head? " Li Ping asked in a cold voice. Zheng fangqin was speechless. The reason why Zheng fangqin is speechless is that she feels that when her daughter''s baby grows up and learns that his father is Lin Fei, she will feel inferior and unable to lift her head. The atmosphere in Li Ping''s boudoir became very strange. Just then. A voice came from outside the door¡° Madam, miss, the fourth elder is back. He is in the hall The owner of the voice is Xiao Hong, Zheng fangqin''s maid. Before, Zheng fangqin let her servant girl Xiaohong know that after the four elders came back, she must tell her the news as soon as possible. So, now, Xiao Hong just said the news¡° Ping''er, will you go to the hall with me and meet Lin Fei? " Zheng fangqin asked¡° Mother, I''ll go to the hall with you. " Li Ping thought that she would see Lin Fei again, and her heart would be full of mixed feelings. But in the end, she decided to meet Lin Fei¡° I''ll help you. " Zheng fangqin helped her daughter Li Ping to the hall of the Li family. Two minutes later. Zheng fangqin and Li Ping came to the hall. At the moment, in the hall, there are Li Kaixuan and sun¡° Four elder, you didn''t bring Lin Fei back? " Li Kaixuan saw that there was no Lin Fei beside him. He asked in confusion¡° Master, Lin Fei has already ascended to the mainland of Longwu. " Li Kaisen replied respectfully¡° Is the information accurate? " Li Kaixuan asked in a deep voice¡° Very accurate. " Li Kaixuan affirmed¡° Lin Fei has already ascended to the mainland of Longwu? " Li Ping exclaimed in surprise. Li Kaixuan had a smile on his face. He thinks Lin Fei is very good. It is almost impossible for the practitioners on earth to fly to Longwu.

 Chapter 1524

    "Ping''er, do you hear me? Lin Fei has already ascended to the mainland of Longwu. " Zheng fangqin looked at her daughter Li Ping with ecstasy and said excitedly¡° Mother, even if Lin Fei has already ascended to the mainland of Longwu, he is still very weak and not worthy of me. " Li Ping snorted arrogantly. A few days ago, when Li Ping and Lin Fei were in the sky canyon. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of eternal domination. Therefore, Li Ping thinks that Lin Fei''s current martial arts cultivation level is still a product of eternal domination. On the mainland of Longwu, the practitioners who dominate the territory forever are the lowest level practitioners. Zheng fangqin sighed. She wants her daughter Li Ping to be with Lin Fei. But her daughter Li Ping just doesn''t want to be with Lin Fei. No matter how much she says, it''s useless¡° Elder four, you send our Li family members to look for Lin Fei''s whereabouts in Longwu mainland. Remember, this matter can''t be known by people in thunder city. " Li Kaixuan stares at Li Kaixun and says very seriously¡° Master, I will do as you say. " Richardson nodded. Li Kaixuan waved to let Li Kaixun leave. Li Kaixuan withdrew from the hall. Just then. An elegant young man came in. This elegant young man is called Ding Tao. Ding Tao is 1.85 meters tall and thin. He has a folding fan in his hand and a bright smile on his face. In thunder city, the Ding family is a famous family. The Ding family is also a second-order force¡° Hello, uncle, aunt and Ping''er. " Ding Tao is very polite. He warmly greets Li Kaixuan, Zheng fangqin and Li Ping¡° Ding Tao, what are you doing at my house? " Li Ping didn''t give Ding Tao a good look. She asked angrily¡° Ping''er, I''ve come to your house to propose to you. " Ding Tao looks at Li Ping with a happy smile in his eyes¡° Ding Tao, we are not suitable. Don''t call me Ping''er any more. " Li Ping''s pretty face completely cooled down. At the same time. Thunder city, about Li Ping and Lin Fei, has spread. For a moment, everyone was talking about it. Some people scold Li Ping for being blind, so they have nothing to do with Lin Fei. Some people scold the Li family for having a poor goddaughter, so they let Li Ping and Lin Fei get pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. Some people want to chop Lin Fei into meat sauce. Li Ping is a famous beauty in thunder city, but she was given something by Lin Fei. How can the young talents in thunder city not want to chop Lin Fei into meat sauce? In the Ding''s house. When Ding wansi, the owner of the Ding family, learns about Lin Fei and Li Ping, he rushes to Li''s house. His son Ding Tao is proposing to Li Ping. He must stop his son Ding Tao from proposing to Li Ping. Four minutes later. Ding Siwan came to the hall of Li''s house¡° Ding Tao, come home with me as soon as possible. " Ding Siwan gives Li Ping a cold glance. Then, he takes back his eyes. His angry eyes fall on his son Ding Tao¡° Father, I haven''t done my business yet. " In Ding Tao''s words, the important thing is to propose to Li Ping¡° Ding Tao, this woman has children with Lin Fei. Do you still want to marry her? " Ding Siwan raised his hand and pointed to Li Ping. He scolded coldly. Ding Tao was so confused that he couldn''t turn his mind around. Li Kaixuan, Zheng fangqin and Li Ping, their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Ding Siwan already knew about Li Ping and Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1525

    "Father, what are you talking about?" Ding Tao said with an embarrassed smile. In Ding Tao''s mind, Li Ping is the goddess of perfection. He dreams of marrying Li Ping home. He knows Li Ping very well. Li Ping and other men have never held hands. How can there be other men''s children in Li Ping''s stomach¡° Ding Tao, now, everyone in thunder city knows that Li Ping is pregnant with Lin Fei''s garbage child. " Ding wansi said very seriously. Lin Fei, not only in the eyes of Ding wansi, is a garbage. Lin Fei, in the eyes of all people in thunder city, is a rubbish. The reason is that Lin Fei is an earthman. The people in Longwu never look at the earth people¡° Father, don''t make such a joke any more. " Ding Tao ha ha a smile, in the heart already had one kind of bad premonition. He saw that his father Ding wansi was so serious. He felt that his father Ding Siwan was not joking. But he can''t accept the fact¡° Ding Tao, are you kidding me? Ask this woman? " Ding wansi''s voice is colder. Ding Tao moves his eyes and looks at Li Ping. He asks in disbelief: "Ping''er, you..." before Ding Tao finishes, he is interrupted by Li Ping¡° Ding Tao, I''m really pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. " Li Ping gave up, she cried out. Li Ping''s words completely broke Ding Tao''s fantasy. How eager Ding Tao is that what Li Ping and his father Ding wansi said is false! Unfortunately, what Li Ping and his father Ding wansi said is true¡° Who is Lin Fei? " Ding Tao subconsciously clenched his own fist, and his face was full of strong intention to kill. At this moment, he wants to break Lin Fei to pieces immediately¡° Lin Fei, who is that rubbish Ding wansi said¡° "Earth people?" Ding Tao is going crazy. If Lin Fei is a better person than him, he will recognize him and will not say anything. But Lin Fei is a man on earth. He can''t recognize him! The earth is a low-lying plane. The Longwu continent is the Zhongwu plane. People on earth, compared with people on the mainland of Longwu, are rubbish and ants. They are not qualified to compare with people on the mainland of Longwu¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. " Ding Tao looked up at the sky and roared. Ding Tao has never wanted to kill a person like this¡° Li Ping, I take you as my goddess. I didn''t expect that you are a woman who is willing to eat anything. " Ding Tao suddenly lowers his head and stares at Li Ping¡° Ding Tao, don''t speak so harshly. " Li Ping said a word to Ding Tao¡° Li Ping, you are pregnant with the earth man named Lin Fei. You are not hungry. What is it? I, Ding Tao, am ten million times better than the earth man named Lin Fei. Do you choose him instead of me? " Ding Tao roared¡° I don''t need you to take care of my business. " Li Ping is so angry that her chest rises and falls violently. She doesn''t look at Ding Tao any more. Ding Tao glanced at Li Pingjiao''s body, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable. For countless nights, he longed to hold Li Ping. In order to pursue Li Ping, he once sent Li Ping Lingzhou, the ancient great reviving pill, and the attacking spirit weapon... But in the end, he didn''t even touch a finger of Li Ping. Lin Fei, the earth man, has made Li Ping''s stomach big. Thinking of this, Ding Tao felt that it was too unfair.

 Chapter 1526

    "Li Ping, I''m going to kill the garbage of Lin Fei myself." Ding Tao has decided that no matter what price he pays, he must kill Lin Fei himself. At the thought of Lin Fei''s rubbish and Li Ping''s, Ding Tao''s eyes immediately turned red¡° Lin Fei is my Li Ping''s man. You can''t touch his hair. " Li Ping stares at Ding Tao and warns¡° Ping''er, tell me, what is Lin Fei better than me? " Ding Tao is very unwilling. He''s ten million times better than Lin Fei. Li Ping did not choose to be with him. Instead, she chose to be with Lin Fei. Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t understand the problem. Li Ping thinks about it carefully and thinks that Lin Fei is not qualified to compare with Ding Tao. But, in fact, she was pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. This matter, she wants to change, also cannot change! At this moment, Li Ping''s feelings about Lin Fei are very complicated. She wants to kill Lin Fei. But she knew she couldn''t kill Lin Fei. Because she can''t kill her own father¡° If, Lin Fei is very outstanding, his actual strength is very strong, that should be good Li Ping has a bitter smile on her pretty face. Li Ping knows that this is just her wishful thinking. Lin Fei can never be better than her, Lin Fei''s strength can never be very strong. In this case, let her compromise and Lin Fei together, she can''t do it! meanwhile. Tianhuomen. Lin Fei doesn''t know that Li Ping is pregnant with his child, and he doesn''t know that Ding Tao wants to kill him himself. At the moment, he is practicing in the secret room of tianhuomen¡° Hoo Lin Feichang vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, then, he came out from the secret room. At the door of the chamber of secrets. Tianlengchan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, and tianzhixuan, the leader of Tianhuo gate, are standing there. When the two of them saw Lin Fei, it was cold, and Toad was like a man who wanted to talk and stop¡° It''s cold, toad. What''s the matter? " Lin Fei asked¡° Master, do you know Li Ping from thunder city? " It''s cold. The toad asked tremblingly¡° I know. " After Lin Fei pondered for a moment, he remembered who Li Ping was. A few days ago, in Tiangu Valley, Li Ping wanted to kill him. But in the end, in order to save Li Ping, he gave her something. At that time, Lin Fei felt that he had lost a lot. Lin Fei''s words made Tian Leng Chan and Tian chenxuan feel a thump¡° Master, did you fly from the earth to Longwu Tianchenxuan stares at Lin Fei without blinking, and asks in a voice¡° I ascended from the earth to the land of Longwu. " Lin Fei didn''t hide it. Tianlengchan and tianchenxuan can be sure that Lin Fei is the one who makes Li Ping''s stomach bigger¡° Master, Li Ping is pregnant with your child. Ding Tao of thunder city offers 5000 purple spirit stones in exchange for your news. " The toad''s voice trembled very hard in the cold weather. The Ding family in thunder city is a second-order force. They can''t afford to offend tianhuomen¡° Li Ping is pregnant with my child? " Lin Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that he and Li Ping had been together for more than an hour. Li Ping was pregnant with his child¡° Master, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Ding Tao wants to kill you. " The natural gift Xuan sinks a voice way. According to him, Ding Tao''s martial arts cultivation level is eight grades of Daojing. Ding Tao''s father Ding wansi''s martial arts cultivation level is a half step secret place.

 Chapter 1527

    Lin Fei squinted and asked: "why does Ding Tao want to kill me?"¡° Ding Tao likes Li Ping. " Tian Chen Xuanning said¡° Where is Li Ping now? " Lin Fei is going to find Li Ping. Before, in order to save Li Ping, he took Li Ping for granted. Originally, he thought that he and Li Ping would never have any communication again. Unexpectedly, Li Ping was pregnant with his child. Things have come to this point. He must be responsible for Li Ping¡° Li Ping is in thunder city. " Tian Chen Xuan replied quickly¡° I''m going to thunder city. " Lin Fei said with certainty. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. It''s cold. Toad and tianchenxuan are scared. Lin Feiming knows that Ding Tao in thunder city wants to kill him, but he even wants to go to thunder city. Lin Fei went to thunder city, didn''t he go to die¡° Master, you must not go to thunder city! " It''s cold and Toad''s sincere persuasion¡° Master, Ding Tao, who wants to kill you, is a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades of Daojing, while Ding Tao''s father, Ding wansi, is a martial arts practitioner of the half step secret realm. " Tianchenxuan''s body shook violently. In tianlengchan''s and tianchenxuan''s view, Lin Fei''s going to leiming city is equivalent to the entrance of sheep into tiger''s mouth. Therefore, the two of them persuade Lin Fei not to go to thunder city. Tianchenxuan''s words made Lin Fei fall into meditation. At the moment, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is five grades of eternal life dominating the realm. He doesn''t know what level of martial arts practitioners he can defeat. Just then. In his mind, there was the voice of the ancient god of War: "little Lin, you can defeat the martial arts practitioners of the first grade of the secret place without my help, and you can defeat the martial arts practitioners of the fourth grade of the secret place with my help." instant. Lin Fei had a funny smile on his face. That''s what the ancient god of war said. What else does he have to worry about? Thunder city, he has to go. The child in Li Ping''s stomach is his child. He has to be responsible for Li Ping and her baby. After breaking through the Taoist realm, you will come to the secret realm. The martial arts practitioners in the secret place are very powerful. One blow can flatten Mount Tai in the secular world. Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, Tian chenxuan and Tian lengchan are relieved. They think Lin Fei has given up the idea of going to thunder city. They think that Lin Fei''s idea of not going to thunder city is very wise. Ding Tao''s father Ding Siwan is a martial arts practitioner in the half step secret place. His strength is really terrible. If Lin Fei comes to thunder city. Even if Ding Tao can''t kill Lin Fei, Ding Tao''s father Ding wansi will help Ding Tao and kill Lin Fei¡° Master, during this period of time, you stay in the secret room of tianhuomen and don''t come out. " Cold day toad said with a smile. In front of Lin Fei, Tian Leng Chan is just like a little brother¡° Where is thunder city? Now, I have to go to thunder city. " Lin Fei said without a look. Lin Fei''s words made Tian Leng Chan and Tian chenxuan''s heart rise to his throat. They talked for a long time. Lin Fei has not changed his mind. He insists on going to thunder city¡° Master, you can''t go to thunder city, please Natural endowment Xuan eyes Baba of looking at Lin Fei, extremely solemnly say. As long as Lin Fei goes to thunder city. Lin Fei will never come back. He longed for Lin Fei to instruct him to make ancient pills. He didn''t want Linfei to die¡° Don''t try to persuade me. I have to go to thunder city at once. " Lin Fei''s voice is full of unquestionable flavor.

 Chapter 1528

    Tianlengchan and tianchenxuan did not persuade Lin Fei not to go to thunder city. Lin Fei''s attitude is so firm. It''s no use persuading them! Just then. Tian mang came over¡° Master, where are you going? " Tian mang looks at Lin Fei and asks flatteringly¡° I''m going to thunder city. " Lin Fei tells the truth¡° Master, I''d like to take you to thunder city. " Tian mang bent down, he said with a smile¡° Yes Lin Fei patted Tian Mang''s shoulder and said faintly. Lin Fei''s words made Tian mang laugh so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. He can work for Lin Fei. He thinks his ancestral grave is full of smoke! When it was cold, Toad''s face sank, but he knew that Lin Fei had gone to thunder city, and he would surely die in thunder city. His son Tian mang flew with Lin to thunder city. It is very likely that his son tianmang will also die in thunder city¡° Tianmang, don''t go to thunder city with master. I''ll send someone else to lead the way for master. " Toad, staring at his son Tian Mang, ordered¡° Father, I decided to follow the master. " Tian Mang''s face was resolute, he said in a deep voice. It''s cold. Toad wants to say two more words. Yes. Just then. Tian Chen Xuan held Tian Leng toad and whispered two words in Tian Leng Toad''s ear. In the end, when it was cold, toad said nothing more. next. Lin Fei and Tian mang ride on the crane to thunder city. Tianhe is a spirit beast in heaven. It has a huge body and can be ridden by people. Tianhuomen, gate. Tian Leng Chan and Tian Chen Xuan look at Lin Fei and Tian mang on Tian He''s back and talk¡° Tian chenxuan, do you think Lin Fei and Tian mang can come back alive? " It was cold and Toad was in despair. His face was very ugly¡° It''s less likely. " Tian chenxuan said seriously. Before, tianlengchan insisted on not letting tianmang and Linfei go to thunder city together because he was worried about the safety of his son tianmang. However, tianchenxuan told him that if his sons tianmang and Linfei didn''t die in thunder city after they went to thunder city. Then, the future of his son tianmang will be limitless. Moreover, Lin Fei still owes them a favor. After a careful review of tianzhixuan''s words, tianlengchan finally decides to make a bet and let his son tianmang lead Lin Fei to leiming city. If they win the bet, they will hold Lin Fei''s thigh. If he wins, he will lose a son. Although, the hope that his sons tianmang and Linfei will come back alive is very slim. But opportunities are rare, and he has to seize them. Two hours later. Lin Fei and Tian mang ride Tian He to thunder city. At the moment, thunder city is full of people. Everyone is talking about Lin Fei and Li Ping¡° Tell me if Li Ping of the Li family is blind, and then she takes a fancy to Lin Fei''s rubbish. "¡° Ding Tao has said that he will give 5000 purple spirit stones to anyone who wants to hear from Lin Fei! "¡° Lin Fei''s rubbish put Li Ping, the goddess in my mind, to sleep, and I don''t agree with ten thousand horses. "..." Lin Fei''s face was very calm. He stopped a passer-by and asked, "do you know where the Li family is?"¡° The Li family is over there Passers by pointed to Li''s house and answered Lin Fei''s question. Tian Mang''s face was very white, and his heart was filled with fear. Lin Fei has fallen asleep with Li Ping, the first lady of the Li family in thunder city. Grass! This news is really shocking. Tian mang once had a look at Li Ping, a miss of Li family in leiming city. At that time, he was shocked by Li Ping''s beauty. He didn''t dare to expect to be with Li Ping, a miss of Li family in leiming city.

 Chapter 1529

    Lin Fei and Tian mang go to the door of Li''s house. They are stopped by two gatekeepers. These two gatekeepers, one is Li Bing, the other is Li Zhong. Their martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Daojing. The martial arts cultivation level of Li''s doorman in thunder city is the first grade of Daojing. We can imagine how terrible the Li family in thunder city is¡° Who are you Li Bing looked at Lin Fei and Tian Mang, with a look of contempt and disdain on his face¡° I''m the son-in-law of the Li family Lin Fei light answer way. Lin Fei''s reply stunned Li Bing and Li Zhong. They both died unexpectedly. Lin Fei said that he was the son-in-law of the Li family¡° I''m Lin Fei. I''ve come to see my wife and my parents-in-law. " When Lin Fei saw that Li Bing and Li Zhong were stunned, he explained again¡° You... Are you Lin Fei Li Bing stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He said intermittently¡° Gudong Li Zhong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word¡° Let''s go in. " Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Tian mang for a moment. He says quietly¡° Stop Li Bing gave a loud drink and opened his hands to stop Lin Fei and Tian mang. Li Zhong ran to the living room like a rabbit. In a flash. Li Zhong ran into the living room. In the living room. Li Kaixuan because his daughter Li Ping is pregnant with Lin Fei''s child, he is holding a stomach of fire, no place to vent. At the moment, Li Zhong flurried into the living room, let him more angry¡° Li Zhong, get out of here Li Kaixuan glared at Li Zhong with gloomy eyes and roared. Li Zhong buried his head in his chest. He whispered, "master, I have something important to report."¡° No matter how important things you have, you can''t be so flustered. I told you before that you should be calm no matter when. Don''t you forget? " Li Kaixuan''s voice is louder¡° Master, I will obey your instruction. " Li Zhong nodded and quickly responded. Li Kaixuan picked up the cup, looked at Li Zhong and asked softly, "Li Zhong, what''s the matter?" With that, Li Kaixuan sipped the tea¡° Master, Lin Fei is at the gate of our Li family house. " Li Zhong suppressed his inner shock, he said slowly. Li Zhong has just lost his voice. Poof! Li Kaixuan drank the tea from his mouth and sprayed it into the cup. The next moment. Pop! Li Kaixuan quickly threw his cup on the table¡° Is that true or not? " Li Kaixuan''s mood fluctuated greatly. One second ago, he was still teaching Li Zhong to keep calm at all times. At this moment, his own emotions had a great fluctuation¡° At the gate of our Li family, there is a man who claims to be Lin Fei. I don''t know if he is Lin Fei or not. " Li Zhong''s answer was trembling. Li Kaixuan jumped up from his chair and walked briskly towards their Li''s gate. Li Ping and Zheng fangqin also walked towards the door of the Li family. At the same time. Li Kaixuan, Li Ping and Zheng fangqin come to the gate of the Li family¡° Lin Fei, how dare you come to my house? " As soon as Li Ping saw Lin Fei, she gritted her teeth¡° Li Ping, if you are pregnant with my child, I have to be responsible for you. " Lin Fei looks at the source of his voice and sees Li Ping. He says with a smile.

 Chapter 1530

    "Are you responsible for me? How can you be responsible to me as a worthless person? " Li Ping''s pretty face was filled with deep disdain and disdain, and her words were also very ugly. In her eyes, Lin Fei is really a person who is good for nothing. Longwu mainland is a place where the strong are respected. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of eternal domination. And her martial arts level is six grades of Daojing. Lin Fei said to be responsible for her, just like a toad said to be responsible for a white swan. Lin Fei is just wishful thinking. Although she was pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. But she will never be with Linfei. Because Lin Fei, who is good for nothing, and she are not the same person in the world. Even if Lin Fei stands on tiptoe, he has no right to look up to her¡° What do you mean, Li Ping? " Lin Fei''s gaze at Li Ping cools down, and so does his voice¡° Lin Fei, do you have a bad brain? " Li Ping''s father, Li Kaixuan, asked in a poor tone. Li Kaixuan is not satisfied with Lin Fei''s 1000. His daughter Li Ping''s status is so noble. Lin Fei''s position is how humble. In front of his daughter Li Ping, Lin Fei is compared to a toad, which is too flattering¡° Lin Fei, get out of here Li Ping said angrily¡° Li Ping, ha ha, I have paid tens of billions to save you. How can you treat me like this? If you don''t have me, can you have a baby? " Lin Fei retorted. Lin Fei''s words make Li Ping blush like a ripe tomato. She didn''t expect that Lin Fei could say such shameless words. Li Kaixuan''s anger rolled up in his heart. His eyes were fixed on Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you want to die! " Li Kaixuan hit Lin Fei in the chest. Between lightning and flint. Li Ping''s body blocked his father Li Kaixuan''s body, and did not let his father Li Kaixuan hit Lin Fei''s chest. In Li Ping''s opinion, if she does not stop her father Li Kaixuan, Lin Fei will surely die. No matter what, it can''t change the fact that the father of her baby is Lin Fei. She didn''t want to see Linfei die¡° Ping''er, get out of the way now! " Li Kaixuan shook his eyebrows and gave a loud drink. Li Ping is holding her neck, but she won''t get out of the way¡° Father, you let Linfei go. " Li Ping took a deep breath, she cried¡° Why? Lin Fei, a waste, has ruined your whole life just because you are pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. In the future, you will not be able to raise your head in thunder city. Do you know? " Li Kaixuan asked angrily. Originally, his daughter Li Ping had a bright future. Later, she was able to find an excellent man. But now, his daughter Li Ping is pregnant with Lin Fei''s child, and her daughter Li Ping will never have a bright future. Thinking of this, he would like to put Lin Fei to the ashes¡° Old man, who do you think is rubbish Lin Fei put in a word. instant. At the door of Li''s mansion, everyone looks at Lin Fei, who becomes the focus. Li Kaixuan looked at Lin Fei, just like looking at a wonderful flower. There was a thick disbelief in his eyes. Li Ping was so surprised that she almost knocked her chin on the ground. Zheng fangqin''s brain seems to have an 18 magnitude earthquake tsunami. Li Jiaqi and others, their brains seem to be pulled out of the general, they can''t think, there is no thinking.

 Chapter 1531

    "Good, good." Li Kaixuan laughs angrily, and his determination to kill Lin Fei becomes more and more firm. For hundreds of years, no one has ever scolded him in thunder city. Almost everyone met him and was respectful to him. But today, Lin Fei called him an old man. You know, before, Lin Fei also made his daughter Li Ping''s stomach big¡° Ping''er, don''t stop me from killing Lin Fei. " Li Kaixuan moved his eyes, looked at his daughter Li Ping, and cheered with great momentum. At the moment, Li Kaixuan has made up his mind. Even if his daughter Li Ping tried to stop him, he would have to kill Lin Fei. It''s hard to get rid of Lin Fei''s hatred without breaking him to pieces¡° Lin Fei, you are just a pure big silly Li Ping will be mad at Lin Fei. She wants to protect Lin Fei and let him leave the Li family unharmed. To her surprise, Lin Fei called her father Li Kaixuan an old man. In thunder city, her father Li Kaixuan was a big man who would shake the whole ground violently. What''s the difference between Lin Fei, a worthless man who scolds his father and a crucian carp who scolds a crocodile? Before, Zheng fangqin planned to let her daughter Li Ping and Lin Fei together. After seeing Lin Fei, she was very disappointed with him. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not high. She has no strength. She didn''t say anything. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not high, and he has no strength. It''s all right to be a man without a tail between his legs. However, Lin Fei still scolds her husband Li Kaixuan as an old man. Is Lin Fei''s brain in the water? Or is Lin Fei''s brain made of shit? Men are afraid of no brain. And Lin Fei is the most brainless person. Zheng fangqin frowns. She no longer plans to let her daughter Li Ping and Lin Fei be together¡° Li Ping, if you are not pregnant with my child Lin Fei, do you think I will look at you? What kind of woman do I want from Lin Fei? " Lin Fei''s light road. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. The whole door of the Li family mansion fell into a dead silence. Lin Fei''s words made the Li family look hot and dry. However, Lin Fei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. What he said just now is the same as stating a fact. Four seconds later. Li Kaixuan''s face was so gloomy that he could hardly help clenching his fist. Looking at Lin Fei is just like looking at a psycho¡° Lin Fei, you are so shameless. When I was in the sky Canyon, I, Li Ping, would rather die than you give me billions to live. " Li Ping argued. Then she blushed and bled. As if, as long as her body shakes, her pretty face will drip blood. Damn Lin Fei, eat dry wipe clean, also dislike her. The whole thunder city, I don''t know how many martial arts talents, want to marry her. Lin Fei is good. He took away his innocence and even said he would not look at himself. Shameless. It''s shameless¡° Li Ping, don''t be cheap. I''ve paid billions. You''re comfortable and you''re saved, but I''m half tired. " Lin Fei snorted, his voice full of discontent. As soon as Lin Fei said this, Li Ping almost exploded in place. She had never seen such a shameless person as Lin Fei. In her mind, she looked for words that could describe Lin Fei''s shamelessness. For a long time, she did not find a suitable word to describe Lin Fei''s shamelessness¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. " The veins on Li Kaixuan''s forehead beat wildly.

 Chapter 1532

    "Old man, you are not my opponent, and I don''t want to fight with you." Lin Fei looked at Li Kaixuan and said uninteresting. Li Kaixuan was stunned at first, then he held his head up and laughed. At this moment, he already knew that Lin Fei was a brainless man. If Lin Fei had a brain. Lin Fei can never say the words that are neither funny nor sad again and again. Even a three-year-old would not believe Lin Fei''s words. How could Li Kaixuan believe Lin Fei''s words? Zheng fangqin is very disappointed with Lin Fei. What is the father of her daughter Li Ping? After a while, Lin Fei called her husband Li Kaixuan an old man. After a while, Lin Fei said that her husband Li Kaixuan was not Lin Fei''s opponent. Lin Fei is on the road of death. I''m afraid the immortal can''t save Lin Fei. Li Ping is desperate. She has decided not to save Lin Fei any more and let him live and die on his own¡° Li Ping, you should feel extremely honored to be my Lin Fei''s woman. You should be flattered that my excellent genes can be combined with your genes. " Lin Fei said lightly. what?!!! Li Ping is going crazy. Lin Fei is talking nonsense. She is the daughter of Li Kaixuan, the leader of the Li family, and has a noble status. Her martial arts cultivation level is grade six of Daojing. And Lin Fei is just a humble earth man. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is five grades of eternal life dominating the realm. In any case, Lin Fei is not good enough for her. However, Lin Fei said that she should feel extremely honored to be Lin Fei''s woman, and she should be flattered to be pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. Lin Fei''s ability to confuse black and white is beyond the limit of her thinking¡° Lin Fei, you... You "Li Ping is defeated by Lin Fei''s shamelessness. She wants to scold Lin Fei, but she finds that she can''t speak. Li Kaixuan couldn''t bear it any more. The aura in his body rushed to his fists. He plans to blow Lin Fei''s body into a blood mist and destroy Lin Fei''s soul. All of a sudden. Not far away, there was a voice of fury¡° Lin Fei, I swear to take your life today. " The sound just fell. Ding Tao, the master of the voice, has already stood in front of Lin Fei. Ding Tao regards Li Ping as his goddess. He paid a lot to pursue Li Ping. But in the end, he didn''t even touch a hair of Li Ping. Lin Fei makes Li Ping''s stomach big. How can he be reconciled¡° Go away Lin Fei gives Ding Tao a cold glance. He found that Ding Tao was a practitioner of Daojing eight grades. He can easily strangle Ding Tao without borrowing the power of the ancient god of war. Therefore, he did not pay attention to Ding Tao¡° What did you say? " Ding Tao was stunned. In Ding Tao''s anticipation, Lin Fei saw him, should be scared to kneel on the ground, kowtow to him for mercy. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei saw him and let him go. This greatly surprised Ding Tao. Before Ding Tao could react. Lin Fei continued: "not all cats and dogs are entitled to die in my hands." Boom! Lin Fei''s words are like a nuclear bomb exploding in Ding Tao''s mind. Ding Tao was stunned. Li Kaixuan is full of black lines. He can''t figure out why Lin Fei said such words. Li Ping sighed deeply. Zheng fangqin doesn''t want to have another word with Lin Fei. The rest of the Li family have been numb with laughter for a long time. They have to laugh again.

 Chapter 1533

    Pop! Lin Fei slaps Ding Tao in the face. instant. Five bright red fingerprints appeared on Ding Tao''s face. Intense pain, let Ding Tao from the extreme state of muddled force reaction. In response, Ding Tao''s eyes almost burst into flames, and the anger in his eyes almost burned himself to ashes. The next moment. Ding Tao is ready to kill Lin Fei¡° Even if I beat you, my hands would be dirty, but I beat you. It''s too cheap for you. " Lin Fei said very seriously. Lin Fei''s words fell. Ding Tao is going mad with anger. Just now, he was beaten by Lin Fei. Lin Fei said that he had dirty his hands. What''s more, Lin Fei said he was cheap. Grass! How can Lin Fei be such a shameless person in the world? Ding Tao didn''t say any more nonsense. He showed his best martial arts skills¡° Natural selection Ding Tao drinks violently, and then two huge palm shadows emerge from Ding Tao''s hands, pressing Lin Fei with thunder. Along with Ding Tao''s natural selection hand, a large sky is covered by the two huge shadows emerging from Ding Tao''s hands. The door of the Li family''s house seems to be day and night. From this, we can imagine how big and terrible the two huge shadows emerged from Ding Tao''s hands¡° Ding Tao deserves to be a famous martial arts genius in thunder city. His natural selection hand has been cultivated to the level of success. If only the child in Ping''er''s stomach belonged to Ding Tao, how nice it would be! " Li Kaixuan couldn''t help feeling¡° I also hope that the child in Ping''er''s stomach belongs to Ding Tao. " Zheng fangqin attached to the road. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin compare Lin Fei with Ding Tao. They found that comparing Lin Fei with Ding Tao is an insult to Ding Tao. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to be compared with Ding Tao. What Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin said made Li Ping feel ashamed. Now, she wants to cry. She thought her life was too hard. Who''s child she''s pregnant with is not good, but she''s pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. She thought carefully about Lin Fei''s merits. The answer is No. Lin Fei likes to blow bull''s-eye.he has no strength, arrogance, no brain... The same second. Lin Fei did the same. Lin Fei gently raised his arm and planned to take over Ding Tao''s natural selection hand. what?!!! This scene shocked the Li family. Ding Tao''s natural selection hand is the martial art of Daojing bapin. Lin Fei raised his arm. The Li family repressed their inner shock and stared at Lin Fei¡° Can''t Lin Fei even use his martial arts? "¡° Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is lower than Ding Tao''s by more than ten levels. Ding Tao takes the initiative and displays the terrible martial arts of natural selection. Why doesn''t Lin Fei display his martial arts skills? "¡° I thought Lin Fei was a waste. Unexpectedly, I underestimated the waste degree of Lin Fei! It''s too flattering to call Lin Fei a waste. "..." Li Kaixuan''s eyes were filled with scorn. He seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s end. Zheng fangqin''s disappointment with Lin Fei is beyond description. Lin Fei doesn''t even know how to use his martial arts. He lives on the land of Longwu. Isn''t he wasting his aura on the land of Longwu? Li Ping is about to see Lin Fei''s death with her own eyes. She is not happy.

 Chapter 1534

    Ding Tao stares at Lin Fei without blinking. His face is full of cruel smile. He wanted to see the scene of Lin Fei''s death with his own eyes. He knew how powerful he was with his hand of choice. Let alone Lin Fei, who is the eternal master of the five virtues of Tao realm, even if he is a martial arts practitioner of the five virtues of Tao realm, he will be terrified by his natural selection¡° It''s too weak. " Lin Fei hums uninteresting. Lin Fei''s words, let Li family mansion door, many people, almost fainted. Lin Fei is very strong. It''s reasonable to say that Ding Tao is too weak. But Lin Fei is a rubbish. Any one of them could easily crush Lin Fei to death. Lin Fei said that Ding Tao was too weak. Isn''t that the biggest problem in the world¡° It''s a worldwide question that people like Lin Fei can live to this day! " Li Kaixuan said coldly. Zheng fangqin closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see Lin Fei again. Li Ping thought to herself, "Lin Fei, why did you come to thunder city to die? I want to save you, but you die again and again. Even if I want to save you again, I can''t save you. " After all, she gave it to Lin Fei for the first time. After all, the father of her baby is Lin Fei. It''s normal that she wants to save Lin Fei. Li Ping opened her eyes. She remembered Lin Fei''s appearance in her mind. The reason why she did this was that she felt that Lin Fei would soon be gone. At the moment, if she doesn''t remember Lin Fei''s appearance deeply in her mind, she will have no chance in the future. Same second. The huge shadow that emerged from Ding Tao''s hands bumped into Lin Fei''s fist. Bang! A loud noise, like an atomic bomb. Seeing this scene, the cruel smile on Ding Tao''s face became more and more intense. His eyes are getting brighter and brighter, waiting for Lin Fei to die¡° Lin Fei, how do you feel now? " Li Kaixuan stares at Lin Fei and mumbles to himself. Li Ping has no hope for Lin Fei to survive. Lin Fei''s death can''t be blamed on others, but on himself. If he doesn''t come to thunder city, he will be fine. Li Ping can''t help thinking about her and Lin Fei. Click, click... The next moment. The huge remnant from Ding Tao''s hands was broken like glass. All of a sudden. The cruel smile on Ding Tao''s face disappeared and turned into a thick disbelief¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible Ding Tao kept shaking his head. He almost shook his head off. He could not accept what he saw. Before that, he thought that after he used his natural selection hand, he would surely make Lin Fei lose his soul. However, the reality is such a scene. Ding Tao''s face is almost broken! In his eyes, Lin Fei is a mole ant. It''s too easy for him to step on Lin Fei. When he used his natural hand, he felt like a missile bombarding ants. Where can think of... Li Kaixuan''s eyes are almost out of his eyes. Even if he saw the scene with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it! Before, he firmly believed that Ding Tao''s natural selection hand would make Lin Fei disappear. Now, he was beaten in the face. The rest of the Li family, one by one, stayed in the same place like wood. Their faces were blue and white, and their faces were very ugly. As long as Zheng fangqin thinks Lin Fei is dead. Why? Because, she closed her eyes, did not see the scene in front of her.

 Chapter 1535

    Zheng fangqin slowly opens her eyes. Instead of looking at Lin Fei, she turns to her daughter Li Ping¡° Ping''er, pity the baby in your stomach. He was born without a father. " Zheng fangqin sighed. She was helpless. Before, she wanted her daughter Li Ping to be with Lin Fei. But when she saw Lin Fei, she was very disappointed with him. So she changed her mind and didn''t want her daughter Li Ping and Lin Fei to be together again. Even if Lin Fei had an advantage, she would not change her mind. Because she wants her daughter Li Ping to have a complete family. However, she finally found that Lin Fei is nothing and has no advantages¡° Mother, look Li Ping points at Lin Fei and exclaims¡° What are you look at? Look at Lin Fei''s soul? " Zheng fangqin didn''t look in the direction her daughter Li Ping pointed out. She just sighed deeply. Zheng fangqin''s voice has just come to an end. Lin Fei spoke. Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Fei looked at Ding Tao indifferently and said, "do you know why I didn''t use my martial arts?" Lin Fei''s words made everyone''s ears stand up. They all want to know what Lin Fei said¡° Gudong Ding Tao first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he asked: "why?"¡° Because you don''t deserve it, I don''t need to use my martial arts to kill you. " Lin Fei said softly. When he said that, he was just like stating a fact. Ding Tao is furious. He is biting his teeth tightly. shame. What a shame. His most powerful martial art, natural selection hand, was caught by Lin Fei''s soft raised fist, which made him feel a great shame. At the moment, Lin Fei said this again. For a moment, Ding Tao wanted to find a crack in the ground. Li Kaixuan felt that his face was almost broken by Lin Fei. Recalling his previous thoughts, he felt that he was just a joke. When Zheng fangqin hears Lin Fei''s voice, she thinks there is a hallucination in her ear. However, she still turned her head to see where Lin Fei was. No, it doesn''t matter. At first glance, she was shocked. How can Lin Fei not be dead? She thought there was an illusion in front of her eyes¡° Mother, Lin Fei is not dead. " Li Ping whispered¡° What happened? " Zheng fangqin holds her daughter Li Ping''s arm tightly in her hands. She asks in a trembling voice. Li Ping told her mother Zheng fangqin everything she had just seen. Zheng fangqin''s eyes are almost on the ground¡° How do you want to die? " Lin Fei, Ding Tao, asked. Lin Fei''s formal principle is that people don''t kill me, I don''t kill. If a man kills me, I will kill him. Before, Ding Tao wanted to kill him. Will he not let Ding Tao go¡° You want to kill me? " Ding Tao exclaimed. In Leiming City, their Ding family is a famous family. His father Ding wansi is a martial arts practitioner in the secret place. He never thought that he would die in leiming city¡° A murderer is a constant killer. " Lin Fei said casually. When he said this, it was just like chatting with his family. Ding Tao was staring at by Lin Fei''s calm eyes, and he had the feeling of being stared at by the spirit beast¡° I''m not going to play with you. " Ding Tao turns around and runs. He plans to stay away from Lin Fei. Later, he looks for another chance to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s figure flashed and stopped in front of Ding Tao.

 Chapter 1536

    "Can you go?" Lin Fei said lightly. Ding Tao''s heart was filled with fear. He stared at Lin Fei and asked, "Lin Fei, do you know who my father is? You killed me. Have you thought about the consequences? "¡° Lin Fei, I admit I''ve lost my sight. You have a strong strength, but no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t kill Ding Tao. " Li Kaixuan said. Li Kaixuan said this out of kindness. In Li Kaixuan''s view, no matter how strong Lin Fei is, he can not be an opponent of Ding Tao''s father, Ding wansi. At the moment, Lin Fei killed Ding Tao, which is not a wise move¡° Lin Fei, Ding Tao''s father, Ding wansi, is a martial arts practitioner in the secret place. " Li Ping held her breath and said solemnly. Li Ping said this. The Li family all involuntarily took a cold breath. The martial arts practitioner in the half step secret place is too strong. It''s said that a martial arts practitioner in a half step secret place can destroy a mountain with one blow and kill the martial arts practitioners below the Taoist realm in one breath¡° Ding Tao, you can''t kill him, absolutely not. " Zheng fangqin said. Zheng fangqin persuades Lin Fei because she doesn''t want to see Lin Fei die. Before, she looked down upon Lin Fei and thought that Lin Fei was a useless person. Now, she found out that she was wrong, and it was a big mistake. Lin Fei is very excellent, worthy of her daughter Li Ping. Since Lin Fei is worthy of her daughter Li Ping. Then, she can allow her daughter Li Ping and Lin Fei to be together. If Lin Fei killed Ding Tao and Ding wansi, Ding Tao''s father, wanted to avenge his son Ding Tao, Lin Fei would die! This situation is not what Zheng fangqin wants to see. Lin Fei was silent and his face was blank. The reason why Lin Fei is silent is that he is thinking about a problem. The question he pondered was whether Ding Tao''s father, Ding wansi, could be killed by him. Without the help of the ancient god of war, he can easily defeat the martial arts practitioners below grade one in secret place. With the help of the ancient god of war, he can defeat the martial arts practitioners of the sixth grade in the secret world. However, Ding Tao was wrong. Ding Tao saw that Lin Fei was silent and thought that Lin Fei was afraid. So, Ding Tao shouts to Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, my father Ding wansi is really a martial arts practitioner in the half step secret place. If you kill me, he will kill your family. If you want to know the truth, kneel down in front of me and ask for my forgiveness." Ding Tao''s words made the Li family shrink their heads. However, Lin Fei picked his eyebrows and sneered: "you let me kneel in front of you and ask for your forgiveness?"¡° Yes, if you don''t do what I say, I''ll make your family die. " Ding Tao smiles cruelly. At the same time. In the Ding family mansion. After Ding wansi knew about his son, he rushed to the gate of the Li family''s house as fast as he could. He has only one son, Ding Tao. He will never allow Lin Fei to kill Ding Tao. But at the moment, Lin Fei starts to run the aura in his body and blows at Ding Tao. Seeing this, Ding Tao was scared to death. He wants to escape, but Lin Fei''s speed is too fast for him to escape. As a result, he had to fight hard. This punch, he used a hundred percent of the strength. In a flash. Touch! Lin Fei''s fist collided with Ding Tao''s. The next moment. Ding Tao''s body flies upside down like a scarecrow. Dong! Ding Tao''s body fell heavily on the concrete floor, which made a five meter deep pit.

 Chapter 1537

    Right now. Thunder city. At the door of Li''s mansion, such a big noise naturally attracted many people to come and watch. In the five meter deep pit, Ding Tao lay dying. His body was full of scars, his chest was dripping with blood, several mouthfuls of blood came out of his mouth, and his internal organs seemed to have moved¡° Lin Fei, why are you so impulsive? " Li Ping is worried. Her smooth forehead is full of cold sweat. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin are very speechless. They have already said what they should say. But Lin Fei kept persuading them. They couldn''t help it! Around, many people pointed to Lin Fei and talked about it one after another¡° Who is he? Doesn''t he want to live? Ding Tao of Ding family can''t fight! But he is going to kill Ding Tao. "¡° He seems to be Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei, the earth man? How can he be Ding Tao''s opponent In these comments, Lin Fei walked slowly to Ding Tao. In Lin Fei''s mind, Ding Tao has counted the death list. Even if, today, the gods come, they can''t save Ding Tao. Not long. Lin Fei comes to Ding Tao. At this time, Ding Tao just climbed out of the five meter deep pit. Lin Fei stares down at Ding Tao. He is ready to kill Ding Tao. Yes. Suddenly!!! Not far away, a middle-aged man, like a ghost, flew to Lin Fei and said with a gloomy face: "boy, how dare you touch my son? I want you to die without a burial place." This middle-aged man is Ding Tao''s father, Ding wansi. As he spoke, Ding wansi released his fierce breath. Suddenly, at the scene, many martial arts practitioners knelt on the ground. Ding wansi is so strong that he is desperate! In everyone''s opinion, Lin Fei will definitely be killed by Ding wansi. There''s no suspense. Ding Tao was excited. He got up from the ground and pointed to Lin Fei''s nose. He yelled with all his strength: "Lin Fei, you are kneeling in front of me now and calling my grandfather. I will not let you go." The cruelty on Ding Tao''s face is extremely strong. meanwhile. Li Kaixuan, Zheng fangqin and Li Ping are very ugly. The three of them are worried about Lin Fei''s comfort. Originally, after the three of them saw Lin Fei''s extraordinary strength, they agreed that Lin Fei and Li Ping would be together. But when the road turns around, Lin Fei hits Ding Tao. Ding Tao''s father Ding wansi is here. Ding wansi will let Lin Fei die without a burial place! In this way, they were happy for nothing¡° If you don''t want to die, get out of here Lin Fei looks at Ding wansi and picks his eyebrows. Lin Fei said that because he didn''t want to kill Ding wansi. The opportunity has been given to Ding wansi. It depends on whether Ding wansi can seize the opportunity. As soon as Lin Fei''s words came out, the door of the mansion was as silent as a graveyard in the middle of the night. The sound of a hair falling on the ground could be heard. For a moment, all the people stared at Lin Fei without blinking, as if they had met the Lord of hell. Ding wansi was stunned. He suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. In thunder city, he''s super strong. No one dares to be disrespectful to him. However, the 26 year old boy in front of him first beat his son Ding Tao, and then scolded him. He had a sense of dreaming

 Chapter 1538

    "Good, good." Ding wansi smiles instead of anger. He stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes, just like staring at a pure big silly Bi. He has another reason to kill Lin Fei¡° I''ll give you four seconds. If you don''t leave in four seconds, don''t blame me for being rude. " Lin Fei and Ding wansi look at each other and say softly. Lin Fei''s words made everyone present very embarrassed. I''ve seen brain damage, but I''ve never seen such brain damage as Lin Fei. Lin Fei is facing Ding wansi! Ding wansi is a martial arts practitioner in the secret place. Lin Fei insults Ding wansi again and again. Isn''t that the mouse licking the cat? Ding wansi didn''t say any more nonsense. He punched Lin Fei in the chest. Along with Ding wansi''s hand, the air rubbed with Ding wansi''s fist made the ultimate roaring sound, which was more than ten times louder than the explosion of a military torpedo. Around them, there are so many martial arts practitioners. They are kneeling on the ground. Strong! It''s too strong. Ding wansi is worthy of practicing martial arts. After he hit a fist, the power of boxing style was so strong that many practitioners knelt on the ground. Lin Fei''s face was still blank. Moreover, Lin Fei also disdained the hum: "opportunity, I have given you, unfortunately, you did not cherish." Lin Fei is telling the truth. He has given Ding wansi a chance before. Unfortunately, Ding wansi did not grasp it. Therefore, Ding wansi should be punished accordingly. However, no one believed Lin Fei''s words, and everyone thought Lin Fei was pretending to be better. For a moment, the sound of ridicule suddenly rang out¡° Lin Fei, a boy who can pretend to be better than others, can''t live without pretending to be better than others. "¡° Ha ha, if Lin Fei can defeat Ding wansi, I will eat all the feces in the whole Longwu continent. "¡° Grass! Who gave Lin Fei so much courage Everyone looked at Lin Fei, his eyes are not from the thick disdain and look down on. Li Kaixuan, Zheng fangqin and Li Ping do not know how to describe Lin Fei''s shabby degree. When Lin Fei defeated Ding Tao, he thought he was invincible. As we all know, there is a heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the people. Compared with Ding wansi, Lin Fei is just like an ant. It is impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Ding wansi. On one side, Ding Tao was excited and excited, and his blood was boiling. As if, at this moment, he had seen the scene of Lin Fei''s ashes. In order not to miss every minute of Lin Fei''s tragic death, he opened his eyes wide and stared at Lin Fei without blinking, looking forward to Lin Fei''s death. In Ding Tao''s expectant eyes, his father Ding wansi''s blow has come to Lin Fei''s chest. Right now. Lin Fei finally moved¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a violent drink and showed his magic dragon fist. All of a sudden. From Lin Fei''s fist, a golden dragon flies out and rushes to Ding Tao. Roar... The Golden Dragon made a deafening sound in its mouth. Seeing this, Ding wansi snorted with disapproval: "beyond our capacity." To be honest, Ding wansi didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing. In Ding wansi''s opinion, Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing is a rubbish martial art. That''s the second. Lin Fei looked at Ding wansi and said, "cherish your last time."

 Chapter 1539

    Lin Fei let Ding wansi cherish the last time of Ding wansi, which caused a roar of laughter. No one here believed that Ding wansi would die after a while. Instead, they believed that Lin Fei would die after a while. They think that what Lin Fei said is appropriate and true only when Ding wansi said it¡° Lin Fei, I''d like to see how you killed my father. " Ding Tao squints and stares at Lin Fei. His face is full of irony. Lin Fei is very strong and has a great talent for martial arts. However, this is not the capital of Lin Fei''s contempt for his father Ding wansi. Li Ping is ashamed. Li Kaixuan was very depressed. Zheng fangqin is very sorry. She regrets that Lin Fei, such a demon who practices martial arts, is going to die. On the mainland of Longwu, what is missing is not the evil of cultivating martial arts, but the evil of cultivating martial arts that can live on all the time. I don''t know how many demons of cultivating martial arts died before they grew up. Obviously, Lin Fei also wants to be such a person. Just when Zheng fangqin was very sorry. The golden dragon flying out of Lin Fei''s fist hit Ding wansi. Under the gaze of everyone, Ding wansi''s body turned into a blood mist. As soon as this scene appeared, everyone present was shocked. Before, they all thought that Lin Fei would die. Unexpectedly, the result is like this. The smile on Ding wansi''s face had not solidified before he died. Not far away, Ding Tao almost passed out, and every hair on his body stood upright¡° How is that possible? " Ding Tao muttered to himself. In Ding Tao''s mind, his father Ding wansi is invincible. But even so, his father Ding wansi is not Lin Fei''s enemy. Li Ping''s eyes widened. If she widened, she almost fell out of her eyes. Even if she was thrown into a frying pan and fried into meatballs, she couldn''t believe what she saw! Because, the scene in front of her is too scary. Li Kaixuan shook his body several times and nearly fell to the ground. I can''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it. Before, he taunted Lin Fei again and again. Think of these things, Li Kaixuan even his underwear were cold sweat hit wet through. Now, his intestines are almost broken. As early as I knew, Lin Fei was so strong that even if he tied her, he would tie her daughter Li Ping to Lin Fei''s bed. He once said that Lin Fei was not worthy of his daughter Li Ping. Where is Lin Fei not worthy of his daughter Li Ping? It is clear that his daughter Li Ping is not worthy of Lin Fei. Zheng fangqin''s face was filled with hot feelings. Why and how? Because she was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Besides, her face was almost broken by Lin Fei. Around, those people watching the crowd, their mouths seem to be sewn by thread, they can''t speak at all. In the crowd, the people who mocked Lin Fei buried their heads in their chest for fear that Lin Fei would notice them. Just now, what kind of gods and demons did they ridicule! I hope that Lin Fei, a demon like figure, doesn''t have the same opinion with them. Otherwise, they don''t know how they died. In the dead silence, Lin Fei turned his head slightly, looked at Ding Tao and said slowly, "can you see how I killed your father?" Hearing the speech, Ding Tao''s gall is almost broken. Bang bang¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me. " Ding Tao knelt down in front of Lin Fei and begged for mercy.

 Chapter 1540

    Ding Tao''s mind collapsed. He saw with his own eyes that Lin Fei killed his father Ding wansi. However, he didn''t have the courage to avenge Lin Fei. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind. The idea is to live. He clearly knows that if he wants to live, he must ask Lin Fei''s forgiveness. So, Ding Tao kept kowtowing to Lin Fei: "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. As long as you can let me go, you let me eat excrement, I''ll eat excrement." Ding Tao gave up. In order to survive, he even said such words. In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled: "Ding Tao, I tried to eat excrement, but I can''t eat it at all." There was a black line. Even though, Ding Tao asks Lin Fei again. Lin Fei didn''t plan to let Ding Tao go either. The next moment. Lin Fei waved his hand. All of a sudden. From the palm of Lin Fei''s hand, a aura flew out and shot at Ding Tao''s chest. Bang! Ding Tao''s chest burst, blood along Ding Tao''s chest, crazy flow down. In a flash. Ding Tao closed his eyes and fell to the ground. Ding Tao died like this. Before he came, Ding Tao was arrogant in front of Lin Fei. He didn''t even look at Lin Fei. In the end, he and his father Ding wansi died in the hands of Lin Fei. As long as I knew this was the end, Ding Tao couldn''t have bothered Lin Fei! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. With the death of Ding wansi and Ding Tao, the Ding family will decline in thunder city. The other big families will divide up the Ding family. Just then. Like a rabbit, Li Kaixuan ran to Lin Fei, warmly took Lin Fei''s hand, and said excitedly: "son-in-law, my daughter Li Ping is lucky that she can follow you." Li Kaixuan is such a person. He is only for profit. Before, Li Kaixuan did not know that Lin Fei was so powerful. Therefore, he didn''t like to see Lin Fei. When he knew that Lin Fei''s strength was so strong, he immediately changed his attitude towards Lin Fei¡° Li Kaixuan, that''s not what you said just now. " Lin Fei looked at Li Kaixuan and said with a playful smile. Pop! Li Kaixuan slapped himself in the face. Then, he said with a flattering smile, "my son-in-law, just now I was a dog with a low opinion. Don''t take it to heart." The reason why he did this was to please Lin Fei and ask for his forgiveness. At the door of Li''s mansion, everyone was stunned. But after a few seconds, they were relieved. Although Li Kaixuan is a big figure in thunder city, Lin Fei''s strength is too strong. Li Kaixuan in order to please Lin Fei and seek Lin Fei''s forgiveness. He is so humble in front of Lin Fei, which is normal¡° Now, Li Ping, do you still think I''m not good enough for you? " Lin Fei turns his eyes slightly, looks at Li Ping and asks faintly. Lin Fei''s question left Li Ping speechless. At this moment, she would like to find a crack to drill in. Li Ping hasn''t said anything yet. Zheng fangqin, Li Ping''s mother, said, "Lin Fei, you are worthy of my daughter. My daughter is lucky to be pregnant with your child."¡° Let''s go Lin Fei grabs Li Ping''s white right hand and walks to Li''s mansion. This scene made Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin ecstatic¡° Lin Fei, you... "Li Ping bit her lip, thinking a lot.

 Chapter 1541

    The dark devil palace is the first-order force on the mainland of Longwu. Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the black devil palace, is sitting on a black chair, practicing the black devil skills. When practicing the black magic, Zhao Lanqing needs to absorb the essence and blood of the martial arts practitioners. Moreover, the purer the essence and blood Zhao Lanqing absorbed, the more benefits she would have to practice. All of a sudden! The jade pendant on Zhao Lanqing''s chest presents a line of words. This line of words is: thunder city Li family, Li Ping''s unborn child contains pure blood essence. Seeing this line of words, Zhao Lanqing''s eyes are bright. At the same time, she has decided in her heart to open Li Ping''s stomach and absorb the essence and blood contained in her unborn child. The jade pendant on Zhao Lanqing''s chest has that line of words because it is a top-level spirit weapon for treasure exploration¡° Zhao Shuqin, come and see me as soon as possible. " Zhao Lanqing narrowed his eyes and cried out. All of a sudden. A woman in black came to Zhao Lanqing. The woman in black is Zhao Shuqin in Zhao Lanqing''s mouth. Zhao Shuqin is the master of the nine palaces of the dark devil palace. Her martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of secret land¡° What can I do for you Zhao Shuqin lowered her head, bent down and asked respectfully¡° You go to thunder city and catch Li Ping of the Li family in our dark magic palace. " There is no doubt that Zhao Lanqing stares at Zhao Shuqin. Zhao Shuqin didn''t dare to ask why, so she quickly said, "yes!"¡° Go and come back Zhao Lanqing can''t wait to absorb the essence and blood contained in Li Ping''s unborn child. Zhao Lanqing is a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in secret land. In the last 1000 years, her martial arts level has not been broken through. In this period of time, she has been looking for pure blood essence. She wants to break through the martial arts level by absorbing pure essence and blood. Just now, the jade pendant on her chest told her that the blood essence of the unborn child in Li Ping''s stomach of the Li family in thunder city was very pure. Therefore, her excited saliva almost fell out. Zhao Shuqin didn''t say anything more. She rode Tianshi and flew to the Li family in thunder city. In her eyes, all the Li family in thunder city are mole ants. If she wants to kill the Li family in thunder city, it''s like crushing an ant. meanwhile. Thunder city. The Li family. In the hall. Lin Fei sits on the main seat¡° Lin Fei, my daughter Li Ping is just pregnant with your baby. She can still serve you to bed. Do you want my daughter Ping''er to serve you to bed tonight? " Li Kaixuan asked cautiously. At the moment, Li Kaixuan just wants to make the relationship between his daughter Li Ping and Lin Fei rise sharply. The Li family must hold fast to such monsters as Lin Fei. In the future, Lin Fei is likely to become the strongest on the mainland of Longwu. At that time, their Li family will also prosper! Li Kaixuan''s words make Li Ping blush like a ripe tomato¡° Father, what do you say? " Li Ping looks at her father Li Kaixuan and says angrily¡° Ping''er, what''s the matter? You''re just pregnant. You can do things between men and women. " Zheng fangqin, Li Ping''s mother, glared at her daughter Li Ping. Li Ping angrily closed her mouth. She didn''t know what to say about her parents¡° Ping''er, you sleep with me at night. " Lin Fei stares at Li Ping and says overbearing¡° Well After hesitating for a moment, Li Ping nodded and whispered.

 Chapter 1542

    Bang bang!! In Li''s yard. Zhao Shuqin''s Tianshi fell on the concrete floor. All of a sudden. There are two deep cracks in the cement floor¡° Li Ping, get out of here! " Sitting on the back of Tianshi, Zhao Shuqin''s aura reverberates in the Li family mansion for a long time. Zhao Shuqin has no good temper. There is only one purpose for her to come to the Li family, that is to take Li Ping back to the dark devil palace. She doesn''t want to waste too much time in the Li family. She wants to take Zhao Shuqin back to the dark devil palace immediately. The Li family. In the hall. Lin Fei and others heard Zhao Shuqin''s voice. They react differently. Lin Fei''s face is still quiet. Li Kaixuan, the owner of the Li family, frowned. Zheng fangqin''s face was so gloomy that she was almost dripping water. Li Ping has a blank face. She doesn''t know why Zhao Shuqin would let her get out. Just then. Zhao Shuqin''s voice came in again: "Li Ping, if you don''t roll out for me, I''ll kill your family." Zhao Shuqin is obviously threatening Li Ping. Pop! Li Kaixuan couldn''t bear it. He patted the table hard and said angrily, "it''s too much deception." He didn''t provoke Zhao Shuqin outside. Zhao Shuqin first scolded his daughter Li Ping. Then Zhao Shuqin threatened to kill his family. The anger in his heart burned wildly¡° Let''s go out and see what''s going on? " Lin Fei got up from his chair and went to the courtyard. Li Kaixuan and others closely follow Lin Fei. Not long. Lin Fei, Li Kaixuan and others came to the courtyard. When they saw the lion, they were shocked. Tianshi is a spirit beast of God level five, and its strength is transcendent. As for Zhao Shuqin, they can''t see her martial arts level, but they can feel a strong sense of oppression from her¡° Who is Li Ping Zhao Shuqin glanced at the crowd, with a strong disdain in her eyes and impatience in her voice¡° What can I do for you? " Lin Fei stepped forward and went to Zhao Shuqin. He asked without looking¡° Go away Zhao Shuqin didn''t answer Lin Fei''s question. Instead, she said something rude. In Zhao Shuqin''s opinion, Lin Fei, the little ant who always dominates the five grades of the realm, is not qualified to talk to her. However, Lin Fei, the little ant who always dominates the territory, talks to her. Lin Fei, the little ant who always dominates the world, really has no self-knowledge¡° Are you Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces of the dark devil palace? " Li Kaixuan once met Zhao Shuqin. At this moment, he asked. The dark devil palace is the first-class force in Longwu, which is more than 100 times stronger than the Li family in thunder city¡° Yes, I am Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces of the dark devil palace. " Zhao Shuqin Yang Yang head, arrogant said. As soon as Zhao Shuqin''s words fell, in Li''s yard, except for Lin Fei, other people couldn''t help taking a breath¡° Master of the nine palaces, what can I do for you? " Li Kaixuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked respectfully¡° Do you know? " Zhao Shuqin sneered and did not answer Li Kaixuan''s question. In fact, Zhao Shuqin doesn''t know why the leader of the dark demon palace asked her to arrest Li Ping. She guessed that the reason why the leader of the dark demon palace asked her to arrest Li Ping was because Li Ping''s blood essence was pure¡° I''ll go with you. " Li Ping''s heart is extremely heavy, but for the sake of the Li family, she still stands up.

 Chapter 1543

    Seeing Li Ping stand up, Zhao Shuqin said with a satisfied smile: "you are very smart." Pop! Lin Fei reaches out a hand and stops Li Ping in front of her. He says to Zhao Shuqin, "Li Ping is my woman. She can''t go with you." Lin Fei''s words fell. Zhao Shuqin was stunned. She never thought that Lin Fei would stand up and stop Li Ping from going with her. Zhao Shuqin has met many brave people. However, she has never met anyone as brave as Lin Fei. The key is that in her eyes, Lin Fei is just an ant. She really doesn''t want to kill Lin Fei herself. Because if she killed Lin Fei, the damned ant, she would dirty her hands. Lin Fei''s words shocked and moved Li Ping, but she was more worried. She was worried about Lin Fei''s comfort. Before, Lin Fei collided with Zhao Shuqin, which made Zhao Shuqin very angry with Lin Fei. At the moment, Lin Fei does not let Zhao Shuqin take her away. Zhao Shuqin can''t swallow Lin Fei alive? Li Kaixuan lowered his head and said nothing. He was so scared that a thick cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Zheng fangqin shook from side to side. I can see that she was scared¡° Boy, you... "Zhao Shuqin converged her smile on her face, her eyes fixed on Lin Fei, and threatened Lin Fei. But before she could finish her threat, she was interrupted by Lin Fei¡° Just now, you scolded me, you give me an apology, and then, go away, I''ll let you go. " Lin Fei said very seriously. what?!!! Lin Fei asks Zhao Shuqin, the master of the nine palaces in the dark demon palace, to apologize to him. Moreover, Lin Fei also threatened Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces in the dark devil palace. This is not the most shocking. The most shocking thing is that Lin Fei seems to have the strength to defeat Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces of the dark demon palace. Everyone in the Li family''s yard is petrified. Zhao Shuqin looks at Lin Fei again, just like looking at a monster. She never thought that Lin Fei would say that. Lin Fei is brave. There must be a limit! But, in fact, Lin Fei is bold and has no limit at all. To be honest, in her opinion, Lin Fei is not much different from a clown¡° Lin Fei, you immediately apologize to the Lord of the nine palaces. " Li Ping took a deep breath. Her white jade hand took Lin Fei''s arm and said urgently. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin, the couple also quickly persuade Lin Fei to apologize to Zhao Shuqin, the ninth Princess of the dark magic palace. The cold sweat on Li Kaixuan''s forehead kept flowing down. Zheng fangqin was so scared that she almost passed out. Even if Lin Fei ate a million dinosaur gall, he should not be so bold¡° Lin Fei, he abandoned the elixir field, and then disappeared from my sight. I won''t have the same opinion with you. " Zhao Shuqin has a strong sense of killing on her face. She stares at Lin Fei and sneers. If the cultivation elixir''s elixir field is abandoned, it becomes a waste. Zhao Shuqin kills people! Zhao Shuqin opened two roads for Lin Fei, one is to abandon Dantian. The other way is to die. No matter which way, Lin Fei''s fate is very, very miserable. instant. Li Ping, Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin feel cold all over. But Lin Fei is still not much look¡° I hate people who ignore me Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1544

    Zhao Shuqin can''t bear it. The killing intention on her face has been materialized. Although, she didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. But, Lin Fei this damned ant repeatedly provocation her, even if she does not want to kill Lin Fei this damned ant. At the moment, she also plans to kill Lin Fei, the damned ant. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Lin Fei, the damned ant, for his own death, but no one else¡° Dark hand! Zhao Shuqin hit Lin Fei''s chest. With Zhao Shuqin playing the dark hand, for a moment, the sky has become dark. A black magic gas, crazy to Lin Fei rushed in the past. Just then. In Lin Fei''s brain, the ancient god of war was excited¡° Lin boy, evil spirit is a good thing for you. " The ancient god of war exclaimed excitedly. However, at this point, the ancient god of war suddenly realized that Lin Fei''s cultivation of phagocytosis formula only reached the third level. Therefore, Lin Fei can''t absorb evil Qi. Only when Lin Fei practices the phagocytosis formula and reaches the fourth level can he absorb the evil Qi. next. The ancient god of war told Lin Fei about it. Before Lin Fei could be happy, his face turned into a bitter gourd face. Same second. The black magic Qi has already arrived in front of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, in fact, I don''t want to kill you. You forced me to kill you. " Zhao Shuqin''s voice is full of murderous. At this moment, Zhao Shuqin seems to have seen the scene of Lin Fei''s death. In Zhao Shuqin''s opinion, she uses the black magic hand to deal with Lin Fei, just like killing a chicken with a ox knife. However, in order to kill Lin Fei, killing chicken with ox knife, also killing chicken with ox knife. Lin Fei felt the breath of death from the black magic¡° Mr. Lin, please borrow my aura and put up the aura mask around you. " The God of war in ancient times said. Lin Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He borrowed the spirit of the ancient god of war and put up a spirit mask around him. At the moment when Lin Fei held up the aura, the black demons met the aura. I saw that the evil Qi was blocked out of the aura mask and could not move forward for half a minute. This scene, surprised Zhao Shuqin two eyes almost exploded¡° How is that possible? " Zhao Shuqin can''t help muttering to herself. Two minutes later. The evil Qi disappeared. That''s the second. Lin Fei showed his dragon fist directly. This time, Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing borrowed the spirit of the ancient god of war. Roar... All of a sudden. A golden dragon emerges from Lin Fei''s fist and rushes to Zhao Shuqin. Zhao Shuqin was shocked. She rode on Tianshi, turned around and planned to run away. Lin Fei gave her a strange feeling. Originally, she thought that she used the black magic hand to deal with Lin Fei, just like killing a chicken with an ox knife. But in the end, she was disappointed. See Lin Fei show dragon boxing, she a trace of courage to fight are not. Boom! The Golden Dragon emerged from Lin Fei''s fist, which broke Zhao Shuqin''s body. Until the moment of her death, she still couldn''t believe that she had died in the hands of an immortal master of Wupin martial arts. Tianshi ran away in a hurry and flew to the direction of the dark devil palace¡° Gudong Li Ping swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. When she saw the scene in front of her, she had the feeling of dreaming.

 Chapter 1545

    Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin are confused. Before that, the two of them thought Lin Fei was abnormal. Now it seems that they have underestimated Lin Fei''s strength. They really don''t know how strong Lin Fei is. Although, they were beaten in the face by Lin Fei. However, they are very happy. Same second. Zhao Shuqin''s Tianshi flew to the black devil Palace at the fastest speed. In an hour. The lion flies to the dark palace. After the lion falls in the palace of the Dark Lord palace, it immediately turns into a woman¡° The great palace master, the nine palace master is dead. " Tianshi knelt down in front of Zhao Shuqin, trembling. To tell you the truth, Tianshi was scared a lot. It also did not expect that nine Princess Zhao Shuqin would die in the hands of Lin Fei. After all, Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who always dominates the realm of Wupin. Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces, is the fourth product of the secret world. The difference between the two is too big. Originally, it thought that nine Princess Zhao Shuqin could easily kill Lin Fei. Where can I think of... In the palace. Sitting on the chair, Zhao Lanqing, the palace master, slowly opened her eyes, looked at Tianshi, frowned and said, "Tianshi, do you know the end of cheating the palace master?" Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the Grand Palace, doesn''t believe that Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the ninth palace, is dead. A few hours ago, she sent Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces, to thunder city to catch Li Ping. Zhao Shuqin must have gone to thunder city. Thunder city has no martial arts practitioners above the secret place. Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces, is a martial arts practitioner of the four treasures of the secret world. Therefore, Zhao Lanqing was very confident that Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces, was not dead¡° Big palace master, I didn''t cheat you. I saw nine palace master die with my own eyes. " Tianshi affirmed. If she didn''t see Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces, die with her own eyes. She can''t believe that Zhao Shuqin is dead. But the fact is that she did see Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces, die with her own eyes. Until now, she still has the feeling of dreaming. Even if, Tianshi repeatedly said that Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces, was dead. Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the Grand Palace, still doesn''t believe that Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the ninth palace, is dead. The voice of Tianshi has just come down. Follow. Pop! Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the Grand Palace, slapped his hands on the chair¡° Tianshi, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you. " Zhao Lanqing, the chief of the Imperial Palace, roared. The lion closed his mouth tightly. She was afraid to say anything more¡° Tianshi, where is the Lord of the nine palaces? Answer my question immediately. " Zhao Lanqing, the chief of the Imperial Palace, asked with a gloomy face. Tianshi body hit a cicada, and then, she began to answer: "nine palace master has died."¡° Tianshi, how dare you play with me Big palace leader Zhao Lanqing''s face is gloomy, almost dripping water, she clenched her teeth and said¡° Big palace master, I really didn''t cheat you. The nine palace master is really dead. " Tianshi said¡° Well, tell me who killed the Lord of the nine palaces? " Zhao Lanqing, the palace master, looks as ugly as pig liver¡° Lin Fei of thunder city, Lin Fei is an immortal master of martial arts... "Before the words of Tianshi were finished, the palace master Zhao Lanqing had already attacked him, grabbed Tianshi''s neck and glared at him. The reason why Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the Imperial Palace, did this was that she felt that her intelligence quotient had been insulted. Tianshi said that, just like a crucian carp killed a killer whale. If she believed it, she would be no different from a fool.

 Chapter 1546

    "Tianshi, do you think the palace master is a fool?" Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the Imperial Palace, sneered and then asked. Tianshi was pinched by Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the palace, so his neck was red. Besides, it can''t speak. After asking this question, Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the Grand Palace, threw the lion on the ground like a litter. The lion lies on the ground, breathing heavily¡° Tianshi, where is the master of the nine palaces? " Zhao Lanqing''s voice has been raised by several decibels. Tianshi is afraid to answer Zhao Lanqing''s question. Because, to tell the truth, Zhao Lanqing, the Grand Palace leader, did not believe it at all¡° Tianshi, are you deaf? " Big palace leader Zhao Lanqing stepped on the chest of Tianshi, she looked down at Tianshi and asked coldly¡° Grand Master, I don''t want to cheat you. " Tianshi is in a dilemma. It can''t tell the truth or lie¡° If you don''t want to cheat me, tell me the truth. " Big palace Lord Zhao Lanqing deeply frowned, it didn''t have good spirit of scold a way. At the moment, Zhao Lanqing is very worried. She is eager to absorb the essence and blood contained in the child''s body in Li Ping''s stomach. But Tianshi told her that Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces, was killed by Lin Fei in thunder city. How could she believe it? Zhao Shuqin and Lin Fei are just like the gap between a killer whale and a crucian carp. A crucian carp killed a killer whale. Ha ha, this joke is really too cold¡° Big palace master, I have told the truth just now. The nine palace master has been killed by Lin Fei. How can you believe me Tianshi a face helpless, it spread out his hands, a deep sigh¡° Tianshi, now, you take me to thunder city. " Zhao Lanqing said in a deep voice¡° Good Tianshi nodded. next. Zhao Lanqing rides on the back of Tianshi and flies towards thunder city. Zhao Lanqing went to thunder city for two purposes. One purpose is to confirm whether Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces, is dead. Another purpose is that she is going to capture Li Ping alive and dig her stomach to absorb the essence and blood contained in the child''s body. Before, Tianshi repeatedly said that Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces, died in the hands of Lin Fei. At the moment, she believes that Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces, died in the hands of Lin Fei. Maybe Lin Fei killed Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces, by some dark means. In an hour. Zhao Lanqing rode Tianshi to thunder city¡° Lin Fei and Li Ping, get out of here and don''t delay me. " Zhao Lanqing jumps down from the back of Tianshi, and she and the human figure transformed from Tianshi come to the door of Li''s family¡° Who are you Li family doorkeeper two people, they two people stopped Zhao Lanqing and Tianshi, cold voice quality asked. Zhao Lanqing didn''t look at the two men in front of Li''s house. She sent out a sharp breath and killed them directly. Then, Zhao Lanqing and Tianshi slowly walked into the Li family hall. Right now. In the hall, there are Lin Fei, Li Ping, Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin¡° Who are Lin Fei and Li Ping? " Zhao Lanqing glanced at Lin Fei and others without emotion¡° Who are you? " Li Kaixuan looked at the source of his voice and saw Zhao Lanqing¡° I''m Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark magic palace. " When Zhao Lanqing said this, he was as proud as a God.

 Chapter 1547

    After Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark devil palace, reported to his family, Li Ping, Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin were so scared that they almost fell on their knees. Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark demon palace! You know, Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark demon palace, is the most powerful person in the mainland of Longwu. It''s said that Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark devil palace, has a martial arts cultivation level of nine grades in secret. Thinking of this, Li Ping, Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin can''t help but take a breath¡° Little Lin, Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark demon palace, is a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in the secret world. Even if you borrow my strength, you are not her opponent. " The voice of the ancient god of war sounded in Lin Fei''s mind. The words of the ancient god of war surprised Lin Fei. Although Lin Fei''s face was still blank. However, Lin Fei''s heart is set off a storm. Lin Fei is not the opponent of the Jiupin martial arts practitioner in the secret land. Therefore, at the moment, he is thinking about the way to deal with Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark demon palace¡° She''s Li Ping, and he''s Lin Fei. " Tianshi first pointed to Li Ping, then it pointed to Lin Fei. Zhao Lanqing looks in the direction pointed by Tianshi and sees Li Ping and Lin Fei. When she saw Li Ping, she didn''t feel anything. When she saw Lin Fei, her heart immediately filled with doubts. She clearly felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was really the quintessence of eternal life. A martial arts practitioner who controls the five grades of the realm forever has no qualification to clean the dark demon palace for them. How did he kill Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces in the dark demon palace¡° Lin Fei, did you kill Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces in the dark demon palace Zhao Lanqing stares at Lin Fei without blinking and asks coldly. Lin Fei did not answer Zhao Lanqing''s question, but calmly thought about what he should do next. Zhao Lanqing is too strong. He is not Zhao Lanqing''s opponent at all. If, next, Zhao Lanqing to his hand, he seems to only escape this way out. In the process of escape, he has to protect Li Ping¡° Lin Fei, a few hours ago, I saw with my own eyes that you killed Zhao Shuqin, the leader of nine palaces in the dark demon palace. Do you still want to deny it Tianshi hummed in a strange way¡° Lin Fei, are you deaf? " Zhao Lanqing''s eyes became cold. A life-long master of the five products of the garbage, dare not pay attention to her. Not everyone has the courage. She believes that as long as she exudes fierce momentum, she can kill Lin Fei¡° Li Ping, let''s go. " Lin Fei takes Li Ping''s hand and runs out of Li''s hall. Seeing this scene, Zhao Lanqing not only didn''t panic, but also laughed playfully¡° Lin Fei, you can never run out of my Wuzhishan. " Zhao Lanqing stretched out her right hand and put it on her chest. Then she squeezed her fist hard¡° Big palace Lord, let''s go quickly. Lin Fei is very strange. " Tianshi is very anxious¡° Tianshi, you quickly change into your spirit beast Zhao Lanqing took a look at Lin Fei''s back, she said slowly¡° Good The lion responded. At the same time, the lion changed into a spirit beast. Zhao Lanqing stepped on the ground with both feet, rose into the air and sat on the back of Tianshi. Then, Tianshi chases Lin Fei and Li Ping¡° It''s over. Lin Fei and our daughter Ping''er are all over. " Li Kaixuan''s face was as pale as paper. He seemed to be ten years old¡° Ping''er! " Zheng fangqin shed sad tears.

 Chapter 1548

    Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin have no hope for their daughter Li Ping to survive¡° Ping''er, my poor Ping''er, you still have unborn children in your stomach Zheng fangqin said as she shed sad tears¡° Don''t cry Li Kaixuan hugs his wife Zheng fangqin tightly. He is also very sad, but he still comforts his wife Zheng fangqin¡° Triumphant return, our child, does Ping''er still have the hope to survive? " Zheng fangqin raised her head, looked at her husband Li Kaixuan, and asked with a heavy heart¡° No Li Kaixuan hesitated for a moment, and then he replied solemnly. Zheng fangqin hit her husband Li Kaixuan on the chest like rain¡° Can''t you lie to me? " Zheng fangqin burst into tears. She knows what her husband Li Kaixuan said. But she didn''t want to hear the truth. She wants her husband Li Kaixuan to cheat her. However, her husband Li Kaixuan did not cheat her. At the same time. Lin Fei pulls Li Ping, according to the ancient god of war''s instructions, toward the direction of the sky Canyon, ran past. Zhao Lanqing rides Tianshi, closely following Lin Fei and Li Ping. The distance between Zhao Lanqing and Lin Fei and Li Ping is shrinking¡° Lin Fei, I didn''t expect that your martial arts level is not strong, but your speed is not slow. " Zhao Lanqing more and more believe that the nine palace master of their dark demon palace is dead in the hands of Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s running speed is faster than that of the fourth grade martial arts practitioner in the secret world. This shows that Lin Fei is likely to be able to defeat the martial arts practitioners of the fourth grade in the secret world¡° Big palace Lord, Lin Fei is very strange. Don''t be careless when you face him. " The lion solemnly reminds a way¡° Tianshi, do you suspect that I''m not Lin Fei''s opponent? " Zhao Lanqing frowned and asked¡° Big palace master, small dare not Tianshi''s heart beat wildly with fright. He replied quickly. In its mind, Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark demon palace, is invincible. Lin Fei can easily kill Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces in the dark demon palace. However, Lin Fei can never be their opponent of Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces of the dark demon palace¡° Tianshi, you finally said something Zhao Lanqing said approvingly. Zhao Lanqing''s words make Tianshi very depressed. Why does Tianshi hold back? That''s because Tianshi is a spirit beast, not a human. Zhao Lanqing said that it finally said a human word, which is equivalent to scolding it. It''s like one person calling another a beast. Even if the lion can''t hold back, it doesn''t dare to say anything. When Tianshi and Zhao Lanqing talk, Tianshi and Zhao Lanqing are getting closer to Lin Fei and Li Ping. Right now. Tianshi and Zhao Lanqing are only ten meters away from Lin Fei and Li Ping¡° Lin Fei, do you know why I want to arrest Li Ping? " Zhao Lanqing looks at Lin Fei and Li Ping''s back and asks with a smile. Lin Fei still did not answer Zhao Lanqing''s question. Zhao Lanqing didn''t get angry. She said to herself, "because I want to open Li Ping''s stomach and absorb the essence and blood contained in the unborn child in her stomach." With that, Zhao Lanqing didn''t feel cruel at all. On the contrary, she also licked her lips excitedly. Lin Fei''s face is gloomy. He wants to kill Zhao Lanqing. Li Ping was so scared that every hair on her body was set up, and her heart was filled with fear.

 Chapter 1549

    Cruelty. Zhao Lanqing is so cruel. Zhao Lanqing even wants to dig open the baby in Li Ping''s stomach. After knowing this, Lin Fei''s face was full of killing intention. In a flash. Zhao Lanqing is riding Tianshi, which is only two meters away from Lin Fei and Li Ping. Li Ping is more and more scared. As a woman, she was just pregnant with a child. Unexpectedly, the child in her stomach would be killed by Zhao Lanqing. She would rather trade her life for the life of the unborn child in her stomach. Unfortunately, Zhao Lanqing will definitely not help her. Lin Fei took Li Ping''s little white hand and ran to the edge of the cliff. So Lin Fei and Li Ping stop. Looking at the cliff of the abyss, Lin Fei''s heart all raised his throat. Li Ping is desperate. At the same time. Zhao Lanqing''s Tianshi also stopped. Pop! Zhao Lanqing jumps down from Tianshi''s back. She stares at Lin Fei and Li Ping playfully: "Lin Fei, Li Ping, you two will accept your fate!" Tianshi is transformed into a human form. It doesn''t speak. It just looks at Lin Fei and Li Ping quietly. In its view, the fate of Lin Fei and Li Ping has been doomed. Lin Fei will be killed by Zhao Lanqing. Li Ping will die, too. Before Li Ping''s death, Zhao Lanqing will dig open the baby in Zhao Lanqing''s stomach. And Zhao Lanqing stomach inside the child, will be absorbed by Zhao Lanqing bone dregs are not left. Longwu mainland is so cruel. The strong have the power to dominate the lives of the weak. The weak can only accept their fate. While speaking, Zhao Lanqing slowly steps towards Li Ping and Lin Fei. At this time, Zhao Lanqing looked at Lin Fei and Li Ping again, just like looking at the two pieces of meat on the chopping board. Lin Fei stepped forward and came to Zhao Lanqing¡° If you want to touch my women and children, you have to pass me first. " Lin Fei has a firm voice and a firm face¡° The mantis is pawning the cart Zhao Lanqing disdained to hum. Lin Fei is very strange and powerful. However, compared with her, Lin Fei is just a bug. It''s easier for her to crush a bug. Lin Fei''s heart moves. He takes out the Xuanling sword from the storage ring he is wearing. He plans to fight Zhao Lanqing to the death. He knows that he is not Zhao Lanqing''s opponent. However, he still has to fight to the death with Zhao Lanqing. You can die standing. On your knees, never¡° Lin Fei, I appreciate you very much. I have decided to give you a way out. As long as you are my man, I will let you go. " Zhao Lanqing squinted at Lin Fei, she said very seriously. Zhao Lanqing is thousands of years old. She never had a man. Today, she decided to let Lin Fei be her man, which is a great gift to Lin Feitian. Besides, she is not ugly. She believes Lin Fei should be able to make a wise choice. The reason why she let Lin Fei be her man is that she appreciates Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts. Moreover, Lin Fei is very young. It''s not bad for an old cow to eat tender grass. In these thousands of years, there are countless people who want to be her man, and she doesn''t look up to them. At the moment, she let Linfei do her man, in her mind, Linfei should want. Tianshi is very jealous of Lin Fei. Tianshi thinks that Lin Fei is lucky.

 Chapter 1550

    Li Ping is nervous. She doesn''t know how Lin Fei will choose. Lin Fei chooses to be with Zhao Lanqing. Lin Fei will become Zhao Lanqing''s plaything. However, Lin Fei will survive. Lin Fei chooses not to be with Zhao Lanqing. Lin Fei will die. No matter what choice Lin Fei makes. She doesn''t blame Linfei¡° Lin Fei, after you become my man, you will be walking sideways in the mainland of Longwu. No one dares to provoke you again. " Zhao Lanqing seduced him¡° You want me to be your man? " Lin Fei laughs playfully¡° Yes, after you become my man, you will serve me from now on. As long as you serve me well, I can give you whatever you want. " Zhao Lanqing continues to seduce Lin Fei. Li Ping''s heart clattered for a while. She felt more and more that Lin Fei would agree to Zhao Lanqing''s offer. Almost no one can refuse Zhao Lanqing''s offer! On the mainland of Longwu, the dark demon palace is a first-order force. There are plenty of Xiuwu resources in the dark devil palace. Many people are eager to join the dark palace, but they have no chance. However, how could Lin Fei refuse such an excellent opportunity in front of him¡° Lin Fei, how are you thinking about it? " Zhao Lanqing''s eyes are like silk looking at Lin Fei and asks sweetly. Zhao Lanqing is not in a hurry. She plans to give zulinfei time to think. She believes that as long as Lin Fei is not a fool, he will not refuse her offer. But reality hit her in the head. Finish. Zhao Lanqing also threw a wink at Lin Fei¡° You post it back to me, I don''t want it. " Lin Fei replied without hesitation. There''s no joke in the voice. Lin Fei''s words just fell. Zhao Lanqing''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot¡° Lin Fei, I''m going to blow you out of the ashes! " Zhao Lanqing stares at Lin Fei, word by word. As he spoke, Zhao Lanqing had already soared into the air. With a black palm, he patted Lin Fei''s chest at the speed of light. Zhao Lanqing exerted 100% of his strength. The reason why she did this was that she wanted to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too shameful. It''s a great honor for her to see Lin Fei and let him be her man. But, Lin Fei... Since, Lin Fei wants to die. Then, she will help Lin Fei. With Zhao Lanqing''s hand, the air around him gave out an extreme hissing sound, which made people''s ears almost burst. Strong. It''s too strong. Zhao Lanqing is simply invincible. Lin Fei''s face was dignified to the extreme¡° Lin boy, you quickly hold Li Ping and jump off the cliff. " At this time, the ancient god of war''s voice sounded in Lin Fei''s mind. Lin Fei turns around, hugs Li Ping and jumps off the cliff. If they don''t jump off the cliff, Lin Fei and Li Ping will surely die. Jumping off the cliff, Lin Fei and Li Ping still have a glimmer of hope to live. This scene, let Zhao Lanqing hate teeth itch. Even if Lin Fei and Li Ping jump off the cliff. She doesn''t plan to let Lin Fei and Li Ping go. The child in Li Ping''s stomach, which is still born, is of great use to her. As for Lin Fei, she will kill him. Live to see a man, die to see a corpse. Same second. Lin Fei and Li Ping have already fallen into a river¡° Great. We''re not dead. " Li Ping exclaimed ecstatically¡° Li Ping, I''ll take you ashore. " With Li Ping in his arms, Lin Fei swam to the shore.

 Chapter 1551

    Above the cliff. Zhao Lanqing took out a red carpet from her storage ring. The red carpet was suspended in the air. That red carpet is a magic weapon. There are many kinds of psychics. Some are offensive. Some of them are magic weapons. Zhao Lanqing''s red carpet is the magic weapon. There are many magic weapons in Xiaoqian world. For example, aura gourd, Royal sword, Ruyi circle... Next second. Zhao Lanqing rose into the air and stepped on the red carpet¡° God blanket, fly down there for me. " Zhao Lanqing pointed to the bottom of the cliff and cheered. All of a sudden. The magic carpet carried Zhao Lanqing to the bottom of the cliff. Right now. Under the cliff. Lin Fei has swam to the shore with Li Ping in his arms. Lin Fei and Li Ping lie on the ground, breathing heavily¡° Lin Fei, we are finally saved. Zhao Lanqing, the female devil, must have thought we were both dead. " Li Ping said out of breath¡° Well Lin Fei responded. It''s just that. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war''s voice rang again¡° Lin, hurry up. Zhao Lanqing will come down soon. " The voice of the ancient god of war was very heavy. what?!!! Is Zhao Lanqing coming down soon? Lin Fei was surprised and frightened¡° Paralyzed, the old woman Zhao Lanqing has so much willpower to kill us that she''s about to come down. " Lin Fei quickly stood up from the ground¡° What did you say, Lin Fei? " Although Li Ping heard what Lin Fei said clearly, she still couldn''t believe it. In her opinion, Zhao Lanqing should not chase down. However, Lin Fei said that Zhao Lanqing was about to catch up¡° Li Ping, you''ll go with me at once. If you''re too late, it''s too late. " Lin Fei grabs Li Ping''s wrist and runs to a cave. Not long. Lin Fei and Li Ping ran into the cave¡° Little Lin, there is the essence and blood of gods and demons in the cave. It''s said that after the martial arts practitioners devour the essence and blood of gods and demons, they will benefit a lot. " The ancient god of war roared. As for the benefits of the martial arts practitioners after swallowing the essence and blood of gods and demons. The ancient god of war did not know. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the ancient god of war would not be rare. However, this time is another time. Now, if Lin Fei devours the essence and blood of gods and demons, maybe he can have any adventure. It''s only a matter of time before Zhao Lanqing finds Lin Fei. At that time, Lin Fei will not be able to defeat Zhao Lanqing. Then, both Lin Fei and Li Ping will die. The essence and blood of gods and demons is Lin Fei''s last dependence. According to the direction of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei went to the inside of the cave. Li Ping follows Lin Fei closely. All around, it was dark¡° Lin boy, 20 meters under your feet, there is the essence and blood of gods and Demons buried, you dig quickly. " The ancient god of war said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Lin Fei takes out a Xuanling sword from the ring and digs it under his feet¡° Lin Fei, what are you doing? " Li Ping didn''t understand why Lin Fei did it, so she asked¡° Don''t ask Lin Fei has no time to explain to Li Ping. He had to dig out the essence and blood of gods and Demons against the clock. Because Zhao Lanqing will be killed soon. Time goes by. About ten minutes later. Lin Fei dug out a small glittering gold box.

 Chapter 1552

    Pop! Lin Fei threw his Xuanling sword on the ground. Then he squatted down and opened the glittering golden box. instant. The magic essence and blood in the glittering golden box appeared in front of Lin Fei''s eyes¡° Lin boy, you quickly swallow the blood essence of the gods and demons. " The ancient god of war said in a trembling voice. Without any hesitation, Lin Fei swallowed the essence and blood of the gods and Demons into his stomach. For a moment, the eight extra meridians in Lin Fei''s body expanded. above. Li Ping craned her neck and looked at Lin Fei in the dark hole. That''s the second. Zhao Lanqing, riding on the magic carpet, has come to take Li Ping with him. Looking at Li Ping''s stomach, Zhao Lanqing licks her lips involuntarily. She is too eager to absorb the pure blood essence contained in the unborn child in Li Ping''s stomach¡° Zhao Lanqing, how do you know we are here? " Li Ping feels that there is a person beside her. She suddenly looks up and sees Zhao Lanqing. Instead of answering Li Ping''s question, Zhao Lanqing comes forward and grabs Li Ping by the neck¡° Ah Li Ping screamed, and her pretty face turned red. She looked, very, very painful. Bang! Zhao Lanqing threw Li Ping out with a little effort of his wrist. Li Ping''s body flies upside down like a scarecrow. Finally, Li Ping''s head hit the rock. Blood, along the blood on Li Ping''s head, flows out madly. Pa pa pa... Zhao Lanqing slowly steps towards Li Ping. Li Ping, she will kill her. She won''t let go of the baby in Li Ping''s stomach. In a flash. Zhao Lanqing walks up to Li Ping. Then, Zhao Lanqing squatted down, eyes staring at Li Ping''s stomach, said with a smile: "I want to personally open your stomach, and then absorb all the blood essence of the child in your stomach." Hearing this, Li Ping shed hot tears in her eyes. She wanted to protect the child she was born with. But there''s nothing she can do¡° Zhao Lanqing, I beg you to let go of my child. I beg you. " Li Ping said weakly. If Li Ping is still intact, she will kneel down in front of her and let her baby go. She can die. But she didn''t want to see her baby die. Zhao Lanqing takes out a sharp knife from her storage ring and shakes it on Li Ping''s stomach. The tears in Li Ping''s eyes dripped madly¡° Zhao Lanqing, as long as you can let my child go, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you. " Li Ping screamed in despair. Li Ping''s voice is very sad¡° Shut up Zhao Lanqing looked up, looked into Li Ping''s eyes, and yelled. The next moment. Zhao Lanqing waved the sharp knife in her hand and rowed to Li Ping''s stomach. Near. It''s getting closer. The sharp knife in Zhao Lanqing''s hand has almost stuck to Li Ping''s stomach. Just then. Whew! After a sound of breaking the air, a dagger hit the sharp back of the knife in Zhao Lanqing''s hand. The sharp knife in Zhao Lanqing''s hand rubs Li Ping''s skin and stabs her on the ground. Although the sharp knife in Zhao Lanqing''s hand was not scratched on Li Ping''s stomach. However, it still cuts the skin around Li Ping''s waist. Li Ping patted her on the chest, feeling very happy in her heart.

 Chapter 1553

    Not far away, Lin Fei waves his Xuanling sword and stabs Zhao Lanqing''s chest. Zhao Lanqing is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in the secret world. Her back to Lin Fei, can feel Lin Fei launched an attack on her. See, her body slightly a mistake, then dodged the Xuan Ling sword of Lin Fei hand. Lin Fei''s Xuanling sword stabbed in the rock¡° Lin Fei, just now, I gave you a chance to survive, but you don''t cherish it. " When Zhao Lanqing saw Lin Fei, two groups of indelible anger rose in her eyes. At this moment, she wanted to frustrate Lin Fei. Just now, in order to make Lin Fei her man, she offered many conditions. But Lin Fei said that she pasted it upside down to Lin Fei, and Lin Fei didn''t want it. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not¡° Zhao Lanqing, I''m Lin Fei in the prime of my life. You''re just an old woman. You want to eat grass. It''s really beautiful. " Lin Fei snorted. Lin Fei''s words made Zhao Lanqing furious. Before, who met her, not to say that she was as beautiful as a flower. When Lin Fei came here, he said she was an old woman. Compared with Lin Fei, she is really an old woman. But this year, she''s only five thousand five hundred years old. Because her martial arts level is nine grades of secret land. As a result, she has a life span of tens of thousands of years. Five thousand and five hundred years old, which is very little compared with her own life span. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the longer his life¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. " Zhao Lanqing stares at Lin Fei and roars word by word. By the time he said this, Zhao Lanqing had already taken off and slapped Lin Fei on the chest. Zhao Lanqing''s slap is powerful and fast. It has a smell of vanishing. At the same time, the air beside Zhao Lanqing''s palm is frantically running to both sides. This scene, let Li Ping scalp almost burst. Li Ping has never seen such a master as Zhao Lanqing. In Li Ping''s opinion, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Even if the gods came, they could not save Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° You are too weak, old woman Lin Fei raised his head and looked at Zhao Lanqing. He said quietly. He said this as if he were talking about the truth. Moreover, he also pulled out a smile on his face¡° Lin Fei, you''re dying, and you dare to talk like crazy. " Zhao Lanqing is furious. She stares at Lin Fei without blinking. She wants to see every minute of Lin Fei''s death with her own eyes. Who gave Lin Fei so much courage to say this. Zhao Lanqing doesn''t know. However, Zhao Lanqing knew that Lin Feima Shang would die. She guessed that the reason why Lin Fei said this kind of brain damaged words must be because Lin Fei had been scared silly. Only, Lin Fei was scared silly. Lin Fei''s brain will become confused and say this kind of words¡° Lin Fei! " Lying on the ground dying of Li Ping, she facing the direction of Lin Fei, difficult to stretch out the right hand. Li Ping is very remorseful. She felt that she had implicated Lin Fei. Had it not been for her, Lin Fei would not have killed Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces in the dark devil palace. Lin Fei doesn''t kill Zhao Shuqin, the leader of the nine palaces in the dark demon palace. Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark demon palace, would not want to kill Lin Fei. Zhao Lanqing is getting closer to Lin Feifei. Lin Fei''s smile is getting stronger and stronger. He stares at Zhao Lanqing and sneers: "old woman, feel your last time!"

 Chapter 1554

    Feel your last time? Lin Fei''s words stunned Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark demon palace. Then, Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark devil palace, burst out laughing. Lin Fei again and again said the words of brain damage to the extreme, it is really incomprehensible. Before, dream, she can''t dream that Lin Fei will say the words of brain damage again and again at the moment of death¡° Lin Fei, I''d like to see how you killed me? " Zhao Lanqing said with a disdainful smile. She really wants to die, but Lin Fei can''t kill her. In Li Ping''s despairing eyes, Zhao Lanqing''s hand has come to Lin Fei''s body. At this time, Lin Fei''s face full of fun smile to the extreme. See this scene, Zhao Lanqing more and more firmly think that Lin Fei has been scared silly. If not, Lin Fei would never laugh before he died¡° Lin Fei, it''s I, Li Ping, who hurt you. If there is another life, I, Li Ping, will be your woman. " Li Ping is full of scars, but she has long forgotten the pain. She is worried about Lin Fei''s comfort. How she hopes to have a miracle next moment! Unfortunately, there is no miracle in the next moment. The next moment, Lin Fei will be killed by Zhao Lanqing. Then, she and her baby will be killed by Zhao Lanqing. At the thought of the child in her stomach, she was going to die. Her heart began to twitch¡° My poor child, before you are born, you will try the most painful torment in the world. " Li Ping wailed. Just in the sound of Li Ping''s wailing, Lin Fei yelled: "the dark is gone ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In an instant, Lin Fei gave a slap. A black beam of light shot from the palm of Lin Fei''s hand to Zhao Lanqing¡° It''s just a dying struggle. " Zhao Lanqing disdains to smile. She doesn''t pay attention to the darkness of Lin Fei. In her opinion, Lin Fei''s dark extermination is not even martial arts. It is impossible to cause any harm to her. As a result, she did not dodge the dark annihilation of Lin Feishi''s exhibition. Even if she wanted to avoid the dark destruction of Lin Feishi''s exhibition, it was too late. The black light beam from Lin Fei''s palm was only a few millimeters away from her. Bang! Her clap hit Lin Fei''s chest. And the black light beam from Lin Fei''s palm also shot at her. instant. Lin Fei''s whole body, like a small stone, flew backwards. Bang! Lin Fei''s body hit the wall. The stone on the wall fell down crazily and fell on Lin Fei. Seeing this, Zhao Lanqing looked up at the sky and said, "Lin Fei, if you want to be Zhao Lanqing''s man, you don''t have to die."¡° Lin Fei, you can''t die. You can''t die. " Lying on the ground, Li Ping climbs to where Lin Fei is. As she climbs, the tears in her eyes are dripping down¡° Li Ping... "Zhao Lanqing moved her eyes and looked at Li Ping lying on the ground. She just said" Li Ping ", but she didn''t have time to say the words behind. All of a sudden. She found that the light beam from the palm of Lin Fei''s hand was ablating. What''s more, the ablation area of her body is getting larger and larger. It scared her¡° Ah... "It didn''t take long for her to melt.

 Chapter 1555

    At the moment of Zhao Lanqing''s death, she couldn''t believe that she was killed by Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who is the eternal ruler of the five grades of the realm. It''s more like a dream than a dream. Lying on the ground dying Li Ping''s head almost burst. Even if she saw Lin Fei kill Zhao Lanqing, she still couldn''t believe it! It''s like seeing an ant kill a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s amazing¡° Gudong Li Ping couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. That''s the second. Lin Fei runs the phagocytosis formula in his body. Then, he opened his mouth and swallowed the soul from Zhao Lanqing''s body. One breath of time, his martial arts level, from eternal life dominates the realm of five goods, to the realm of one goods. At this moment, although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only one grade of Daojing. However, Lin Fei has the strength to instantly kill the nine grade martial arts practitioners in the secret world. With the help of the ancient god of war, he can instantly kill the strength of Wupin martial arts practitioners in the secret land of eternal life. In only a few days, Lin Fei was invincible to the whole Longwu continent. If this matter is known by the practitioners on the mainland of Longwu. One by one, they will feel that they have lived on dogs for so many years. These people have practiced for thousands of years, but they have not upgraded their martial arts cultivation level to the level of eternal life. But Lin Fei... There is no contrast, there is no harm¡° Ping''er, take this ancient great soul reviving pill. " After Lin Fei killed Zhao Lanqing, he ran to Li Ping and helped her up¡° Well Li Ping whispered for a while. Then she swallowed the ancient great soul reviving pill that Lin Fei put in front of her. Before, she was confused by Lin Fei, so she had Lin Fei''s child in her stomach. At that time, she wanted to cut Lin Fei to pieces. When Lin Fei appeared in front of her eyes, although she was reluctant to kill Lin Fei, she did not give Lin Fei a good look. Even, she felt that Lin Fei was not good enough for her. At this moment, thinking of these things, Li Ping is ashamed. Where is Lin Fei not worthy of her? In fact, she is not worthy of Lin Fei! If she can be Lin Fei''s daughter, it''s like smoke from her family''s ancestral grave¡° Let''s go. " Lin Fei bends down, holds Li Ping in his arms and walks out of the cave slowly. Just now, the reason why Lin Fei was able to perform the dark extermination was that he swallowed the essence and blood of the gods and demons. The essence and blood of gods and demons is a great thing. And Lin Fei''s blood essence is one percent pure. Even if it is one percent pure blood essence. But it''s good for Lin Fei. Because, Lin Fei swallowed 1% pure spirit and blood. Lin Fei was able to show the dark trace. It''s dark. It''s very powerful. In a thousand years, no matter what happens to the darkness, it will melt instantly¡° It''s a pity that the essence and blood of the gods and demons I swallowed is only one percent pure. If only the concentration of the essence and blood of the gods and demons I swallowed was higher. " Lin Fei whispered to himself¡° Lin Fei, you... You... "Until now, Li Ping''s thinking is still in a state of extreme chaos. She wanted to ask why Lin Fei could kill Zhao Lanqing, but she failed to ask this question.

 Chapter 1556

    Thunder city. In the hall of the Li family. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin, their two husband and wife are extremely sad. They have only one child, Li Ping. But now, Li Ping is dead. How could the two of them not be devastated? Yes. Just then. At the gate of the Li family, there was a funny laugh¡° Li Kaixuan, I''m Huang Jialong. Why don''t you come out to meet me? " The owner of this playful sound is Huang Jialong of the Huang family. On the mainland of Longwu, the Huang family was a first-class force. Zeng Jin, Huang Jialong and Li Ping decided to marry each other. At that time, the Huang family was still a second-order force in dragon city. Because the master of the Huang family, Huang Jialong''s wasp, has received the inheritance of the secret method, and his martial arts cultivation level has touched the secret of half step immortality. For this reason, the wasp was favored by the Dragon King of dragon city. As a result, the Huang family soared to the sky, more than ten grades better than the Li family in thunder city. The Huang family released Huang Jialong and Li Ping. Today, Huang Jialong came to Li''s house to make Li Ping his servant girl. Recently, he learned that Li Ping is a beautiful girl, so he decided to let Li Ping be his servant girl. In his opinion, Li Ping is lucky to be his servant girl. Li Ping would not refuse to be his servant girl. On the mainland of Longwu, there are four dynasties, namely, the Dragon Dynasty, the whirlwind Dynasty, the Ningshen Dynasty and the sword God Dynasty. The Dragon Dynasty is the weakest of the four dynasties. However, even so, the Dragon Dynasty is a huge force that can not be ignored. Compared with the Dragon Dynasty, the first-order forces on the mainland of Longwu are not comparable at all. Huang Jialong is followed by two followers. The martial arts cultivation level of these two followers is the second grade of the secret realm. One is Huang Xuefei, the other is Huang Shufan. Huang Jialong''s voice just fell. Huang Jialong and his two retinues came to the Li family hall¡° Huang Shao, why are you here? " Li Kaixuan took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. Then he looked at Huang Jialong and said respectfully¡° Huang Shao Zheng fangqin dried the tears on her face and bent over Huang Jialong. Huang Jialong is very satisfied with the attitude of Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin. So he glanced at Zheng fangqin and Li Kaixuan with a smile and said, "Li Kaixuan, Zheng fangqin, where''s Ping''er?" Not to mention Li Ping. Huang Jialong mentioned Li Ping. Li Kaixuan''s face turned black. And Zheng fangqin''s eyes shed hot tears. Seeing this, Huang Jialong frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with Ping''er?"¡° Huang Shao, Ping''er is dead! " Li Kaixuan said with tears and heavy heart¡° Is Ping''er dead? " Huang Jialong exclaimed. Originally, he came to the Li family in leiming city to let Li Ping be his personal servant girl. However, unexpectedly, Li Ping died¡° Huang Shao, Ping''er is dead. " Zheng fangqin has a runny nose and a tearful cry¡° How did Ping''er die? " Huang Jialong''s face showed a strong sense of killing. Li Ping is his favorite servant girl. If someone kills Li Ping, it is tantamount to offending him. How can he give up¡° Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin, please tell me who killed Ping''er. I''ll go to avenge her immediately. " Huang Jialong cheered very seriously¡° Huang Shao, are you really going to avenge Ping''er? " When Zheng fangqin heard Huang Jialong''s words, her eyes were bright.

 Chapter 1557

    "Zheng fangqin, do you think I will cheat you? I, Huang Jialong, am now the son of Huang family. " Huang Jia Long Niu forced to shout noisily¡° Huang Shao, Ping''er was killed by Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark demon palace. " Li Kaixuan said in a hurry. At the moment, Li Kaixuan can''t wait for Huang Jialong to avenge his daughter Zheng fangqin. If, Huang Jialong is willing to help his daughter Li Ping revenge. He can''t wait! However, when Huang Jialong heard Li Kaixuan''s words, his body almost fell to the ground. The dark palace is a first-order force. Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark demon palace, has a martial arts cultivation level of nine in secret. He can''t provoke Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark demon palace! Although, the power of the Huang family is greater than that of the Dark Lord palace. However, it is impossible for the Huang family to attack the dark palace for the sake of Li Ping. For a moment, Li Kaixuan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Previously, he had threatened to avenge Li Ping. But now, he''s scared and counselled. He was hit in the face by the speed of light¡° Huang Shao, go to the dark devil''s palace and kill Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark devil''s palace. " Zheng fangqin excitedly grabs Huang Jialong''s arm and yells¡° Don''t worry. I''ll take my people to the dark magic palace and kill Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark magic palace. " Huang Jialong said so in his mouth, but he didn''t think so in his heart. The Huang family is not afraid of the dark palace. But Huang Jialong is afraid of the dark magic palace. For the sake of Li Ping, their Huang family can never offend the Dark Lord palace. Huang Jialong''s words just fell. Huang Xuefei and Huang Shufan, their faces instantly become the same color as pig liver¡° Young master, I beg you not to provoke the dark demon palace. " Huang Xuefei kneels down in front of Huang Jialong, bows his head and pleads¡° Young master, you can''t offend the dark devil palace for the sake of a dead man! " Huang Shufan''s persuasion¡° Shut up, you two Huang Jialong looks for fame and gives Huang Xuefei and Huang Shufan a cold glance. He yells. When he said this, Huang Jialong kept winking at Huang Xuefei and Huang Shufan. Isn''t Huang Jialong a fool? Why didn''t he know he couldn''t offend the dark palace? The reason why he said he wanted to avenge Li Ping was just a scene. He must not go to avenge Li Ping. Huang Xuefei and Huang Shufan no longer dare to say anything. Same second. Li''s gate. Lin Fei came in with Li Ping in his arms. This scene shocked Huang Jialong. Just now, Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin said that their daughter Li Ping had died? Why is Li Ping lying in a man''s arms now¡° Father, mother, I''m fine. " Li Ping jumps on the ground from Lin Fei''s arms. She happily runs to her parents. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin are totally confused. No! A few hours ago, Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark magic palace, chased Lin Fei and Li Ping. Why didn''t Lin Fei and Li Ping die? The two of them didn''t understand the problem¡° Father, mother, why are you unhappy when you see me? " When Li Ping saw her parents'' confused appearance, she asked¡° Ping''er, are you not dead? " Li Kaixuan looks at his daughter Li Ping like a monster¡° Father, your daughter is standing in front of you. Do you think your daughter is dead? " Li Ping in front of Li Kaixuan, after a circle, she said with a wink.

 Chapter 1558

    Zheng fangqin bit her tongue hard¡° Hiss The severe pain made Zheng fangqin take a cold breath. Meanwhile, Zheng fangqin also believes that she is not dreaming. Her daughter, Li Ping, stood in front of her¡° Ping''er, it''s so good you didn''t die. " Zheng fangqin hugged her daughter Li Ping and said excitedly. On one side, Huang Jialong finally responded. As soon as he reacted, he felt that he had been fooled by Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin. Nothing happened to Li Ping. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin say that Li Ping is dead. This is not the most exasperating. The most irritating thing is that Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin encourage him to seek revenge from Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark demon palace¡° Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin, how dare you two play with me? " Huang Jialong hummed. All of a sudden. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin were startled. Huang Jialong is a member of the Huang family. Huang''s owner, wasp, was a member of the Dragon Dynasty. They dare not offend Huang Jialong! As a result, Li Kaixuan kept waving his hand and explained: "Huang Shao, little girl Li Ping, a few hours ago..." Li Kaixuan told the story again. Li Kaixuan said the truth. However, for Li Kaixuan''s words, Huang Jialong did not believe a punctuation mark. Zhao Lanqing, the leader of the dark demon palace, chases Li Ping and Lin Fei. Is there nothing wrong with Li Ping and Lin Fei? Hehe, even if he is a three-year-old, he can''t believe Li Kaixuan''s words. At the moment, his face became gloomy. His cold and merciless eyes glared at Li Kaixuan without blinking. He said coldly, "Li Kaixuan, do you think I''m a fool?"¡° I dare not. " Li Kaixuan didn''t dare to delay for a minute, he quickly responded¡° You already dare. " Huang Jialong''s voice is colder. Huang Jialong''s words made Li Kaixuan cold. Zheng fangqin held her breath. Li Kaixuan also wants to explain. However, he thought about it carefully. He felt that he stood in the position of Huang Jialong and thought about it. He would not believe what he said. Therefore, he did not explain any more. Huang Jialong suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Ping. There is no doubt that he said, "you will be Huang Jialong''s servant girl in the future."¡° I''m Lin Fei''s woman. " Li Ping runs to Lin Fei''s side. Her white hand tightly holds Lin Fei''s arm. Her sharp eyes are opposite to Huang Jialong''s. When Li Ping said this, Huang Jialong faced Lin Fei squarely. When he felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts level was the first grade of Daojing, he couldn''t help laughing. He is laughing at Li Ping. His eyes are too bad. Li Ping, a martial arts cultivator with the highest level of morality, actually looks up to her. Li Ping is blind¡° You should be happy that our childe can look up to you. " Huang Xuefei stares at Li Ping and roars fiercely¡° Don''t be a compliment, you know? " Huang Shufan has anger in his eyes. He lowers his voice and says to Li Ping. Huang Jialong orders Lin Fei to go away quickly with his eyes. But Lin Fei was indifferent. This makes Huang Jialong very angry¡° Boy, I''ll give you four seconds. If you don''t disappear from my sight in four seconds, I want you to live rather than die. " Huang Jialong threatened. Lin Fei, a piece of rubbish, is not worthy of Li Ping. Even though, Li Ping and Lin Fei are together. He can''t give Li Ping happiness either.

 Chapter 1559

    Huang Jialong''s words, let Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin two people''s heart mentioned the throat. However, Lin Fei disdains to smile. With everyone''s eyes watching, Lin Fei went to the side of a chair. Then he sat on the chair. This scene made Huang Jialong angry. Huang Jialong wants to tear Lin Fei to pieces immediately. In his eyes, Lin Fei is a fool to the extreme. He gave Lin Fei a way to live. But Lin Fei didn''t take this road. Lin Fei''s behavior fully explains that heaven has a way, but you don''t go, and hell has no way, but you just break in¡° Huang Shao, my daughter is pregnant with Lin Fei''s child. Please do not count my daughter and Lin Fei Li Kaixuan''s pathetic pursuit of Tao¡° Huang Shao, my daughter is not worthy of you. Don''t embarrass my daughter. " Zheng fangqin also asked Huang Jialong. Huang Jialong suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Ping''s stomach. A moment later, he slowly raised his head, stared at Li Ping''s eyes, and said in an emotionless voice, "knock out the baby in your stomach."¡° If I die, I won''t kill the baby in my stomach. " Li Ping stroked her stomach with her hands and said sonorously¡° Li Ping, it''s lucky for you to be my servant girl. Don''t be unkind. " Huang Jialong''s eyes became cold. To be honest, Li Ping is a very beautiful woman. If, Li Ping is not a very beautiful beauty. He would never let Li Ping knock out her baby. He can play with a woman like Li Ping, but he will never give her identity¡° Ping''er, come to me. " Lin Fei waved to Li Ping and said with a smile. Li Ping is very clever to Lin Fei''s side¡° Boy, do you know why I haven''t done anything to you for so long? " Huang Jialong stares at Lin Fei and asks in no hurry. Lin Fei grabs Li Ping''s little hand and ignores Huang Jialong. After being ignored by Lin Fei, Huang Jialong''s eyes flashed over with an undisguised intention to kill¡° Boy, I haven''t done anything to you for such a long time, because you don''t deserve to be killed by me. " Huang Jialong asked and answered himself. Huang Jialong really thinks so. In the Huang family, the gatekeepers are all practitioners of the second grade of Daojing. In other words, Lin Fei is not even qualified to guard the Huang family. A person who doesn''t have the qualification to guard the Huang family, if he kills them. Didn''t you dirty his hands¡° Lin Fei, apologize to Huang Shao as soon as possible! " Li Kaixuan yells at Lin Fei with fear¡° Lin Fei, Huang Shao is not the person you can provoke. Please ask Huang Shao not to embarrass you and Ping''er. " Zheng fangqin also hopes that Lin Fei can ask Huang Jialong. Lin Fei doesn''t know how terrible Huang Jialong''s background is. However, Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin know how terrible Huang Jialong''s background is. On the mainland of Longwu, the Huang family was a first-class force. The Huang family''s owner, wasp, was in a high position in the Shenlong Dynasty. Lin Fei offended Huang Jialong, the consequences will be unimaginable¡° Kneel down and kowtow to me ten times, and I''ll let you go. " Lin Fei stares at Huang Jialong''s eyes and says very seriously. Lin Fei said this. In the hall of the Li family, there was a dead silence. Even the sound of a hair falling to the ground can be heard clearly. No one could have imagined that Lin Fei would say such a thing.

 Chapter 1560

    "I''ll also give you four seconds to think about it. If you don''t disappear from my sight in four seconds, I''ll make your life worse than death." Lin Fei said slowly. Lin Fei seems to be talking about a trivial thing. It''s just then. Huang Jialong finally recovered. Even if Huang Jialong heard Lin Fei''s words again and again. He still can''t believe it. He felt that his ears should have been hallucinated. So he asked, "what did you say just now, Lin Fei?" Lin Fei did not answer Huang Jialong''s question, but stretched out two fingers and said faintly: "you still have two seconds to think about it."¡° Young master, I''ll help you to kill this son of a bitch. " Huang Xuefei raised his hand viciously, pointed to Lin Fei and said to Huang Jialong¡° Young master, this son of a bitch is really damned. " Huang Shufan also raised his hand viciously and pointed to Lin Fei. In the eyes of Huang Xuefei and Huang Shufan, Lin Fei, a damned son of a bitch, deserves to die. How dare a rubbish threaten their childe. I''m looking for death¡° Four seconds passed Lin Fei stood up from the chair, and then he walked slowly to Huang Jialong. All of a sudden. Huang Jialong, Huang Xuefei and Huang Shufan, the three of them ridiculed¡° A waste. He seems to have the strength to defeat our childe. "¡° Lin Fei is such a waste that he can''t run away. Unexpectedly, he plans to come to us and die. "¡° One punch, I can kill Lin Fei with one punch. "..." In the sound of ridicule, Lin Fei has come to let Huang Jialong in front¡° Lin Fei, you are a crazy man. " Li Kaixuan deeply frowned, he hated the iron does not become steel roar¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you listen to me? Haven''t you ever heard of the saying that if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you? " Zheng fangqin sighed. Originally, she saw Lin Fei and her daughter Li Ping come back unscathed. She was very happy. However, good times do not last long. Lin Fei offends Huang Jialong of the Huang family. It seems that Lin Fei has to teach Huang Jialong a lesson. Not to mention that Lin Fei is not Huang Jialong''s opponent. Even if Lin Fei has the strength to defeat Huang Jialong. Lin Fei shouldn''t fight against Huang Jialong! Huang Jialong''s background is terrible. On the mainland of Longwu, the owners of ordinary first-class forces dare not easily provoke Huang Jialong. Lin Fei wants to provoke Huang Jialong. Isn''t that a mouse licking a cat? Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear what Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin said. He suddenly hit Huang Jialong''s head with a blow¡° Lin Fei, do you want to laugh me to death? " Huang Jialong saw Lin Fei attack him, he was not afraid, on the contrary, also ridiculed. In Huang Jialong''s view, even if Lin Fei exerted 100% of his strength, he could not be his opponent. However, in reality, Lin Fei casually smashed a punch. At the moment, Huang Jialong can be completely sure that Lin Fei''s brain is made of shit. If, Lin Fei''s brain is not made of shit. Lin Fei can never do a series of confusing things. Lin Fei is just pretending his life¡° Grass! Lin Fei, do you dare to be weaker? " Huang Xuefei didn''t feel the slightest bit of power from Lin Fei''s bombing fist¡° Waste is waste. " Huang Shufan glanced at Lin Fei and said angrily in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1561

    "Waste, I''ll show you how far away you are from me." Huang Jialong made a fist. The voice fell. Bang! Huang Jialong''s fist collided with Lin Fei''s. Click, click... The sound of broken bones, one after another. Hearing these voices, Huang Xuefei and Huang Shufan have a cruel smile on their faces. In their opinion, these sounds must be the sound of Lin Fei''s broken bones. Lin Fei is a practitioner of Daojing. Huang Jialong, the young master of his family, is a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of the secret world. The gap between Lin Fei and Huang Jialong is just like the gap between an insect and a dragon. To compare Lin Fei with Huang Jialong is an insult to Huang Jialong¡° Waste, now, do you know how powerful our childe is? " Huang Xuefei stares at Lin Fei deeply, sneers repeatedly¡° Waste, I hope you can continue to pretend after a while. " Huang Shufan looked at Lin Fei disdainfully and cheered fiercely. At this moment, they seem to have seen Lin Fei spit blood, life is not like death¡° Ah! My fist! My arm The next moment, Huang Jialong screamed like a pig in his mouth. He looked down at his arm. But see, his arm blood dripping, the arm inside exposed dense white bone. It looks so sad. On one side, Huang Xuefei and Huang Shufan turn their heads and look at their son Huang Jialong. No, it doesn''t matter. At first sight, they were both shocked. They actually saw the miserable appearance of Huang Jialong in their family. Suddenly, their faces turned blue and purple. Although, they don''t want to admit that they were beaten in the face by Lin Fei. However, they had to admit that they were beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Even if they were dead, they couldn''t believe what they were seeing! Because, in front of the scene, it is too incredible. In Huang Jialong''s scream, Lin Fei looked at Huang Jialong indifferently and said, "now, would you like to kowtow ten times for me?" Before, Lin Fei said the same thing. At that time, Huang Jialong didn''t take Lin Fei''s words to heart. Even, he thinks Lin Fei''s brain is made of shit. At the moment, Lin Fei said this again. Huang Jialong''s idea has completely changed. He no longer thinks that Lin Fei''s brain is made of shit. Too late to think about it, Huang Jialong quickly took out a touch of ancient great reviving pill from his storage ring and put it into his mouth. Huang Jialong''s arm didn''t bleed any more¡° Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost Huang Jialong raised his head and stared at Lin Fei without blinking, just like staring at the monster. Lin Fei is so weird. He doesn''t know why he has such a strong power. For a moment, he suspected that Lin Fei was not a human being. On the mainland of Longwu, he has seen a lot of demons of cultivating martial arts. He has seen a lot of demons who can surpass the level and defeat the higher level. However, he had never seen such a demon as Lin Fei. Lin Fei was able to defeat a higher level cultivator in his twenties. This has broken the limit of his thinking¡° I''ll give you another four seconds to think about it. If you haven''t kowtowed me ten times in four seconds, I''ll kill you myself. " Lin Fei''s eyes became cold.

 Chapter 1562

    Lin Fei said that if Huang Jialong didn''t kowtow ten times in four seconds, he would kill Huang Jialong himself. In fact, Lin Fei thought the same way. In Lin Fei''s opinion, it is very kind of him to be able to do so. Huang Jialong insulted him and forced Li Ping to kill her baby. Before, he didn''t kill Huang Jialong himself. Huang Jialong should burn Gaoxiang. Huang Jialong''s face turned red, and a strong sense of killing appeared on his face. What a noble position he has. How could he kowtow to Lin Fei ten times¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I underestimated it, but you can''t bear the consequences if you kill me. " Huang Jialong cheered word by word¡° The consequences? " Lin Fei gave a scornful smile. Then, Lin Fei gathered his smile on his face and said solemnly, "there are no consequences. I can''t bear them." Lin Fei is telling the truth. On the mainland of Longwu, he is invincible. Even if he destroyed the Huang family, he would have nothing to do with it. Lin Fei''s words changed Huang Jialong''s face. Originally, Huang Jialong threatened Lin Fei because he wanted Lin Fei to retreat and stop him kowtowing to Lin Fei. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei should have said such words. The forces behind him are terrible. His father Huang, the owner of the Huang family, was in a high position in the Dragon Dynasty. If, Lin Fei really killed him. Lin Fei is sure to die. There is no doubt about this. However, this situation is not what he wants to see. He doesn''t want to die! When Huang Jialong was in a dilemma. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin run to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, let Huang go at once. " Li Kaixuan frowned deeply and said nervously¡° Lin Fei, Huang Shao has a high status. If you hurt him, apologize to him as soon as possible. " Zheng fangqin earnestly advised. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin were both shocked when they saw that Lin Fei seriously injured Huang Jialong. Leng after a while, they ran to Lin Fei''s face. Li Kaixuan advised Lin Fei to let Huang Jialong go. Zheng fangqin advises Lin Fei to apologize to Huang Jialong. The reason why they did this is that they both clearly know how terrible Huang Jialong''s background is. Huang Jialong can''t be bothered! If Huang Jialong is offended, he must calm down his anger. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable¡° Don''t try to persuade me. I''m Lin Fei. What I say is like water thrown out. " Lin Fei glanced at Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin without emotion. Lin Fei''s words also show his attitude. He can never take back what he just said. Just now, he said that if Huang Jialong didn''t kowtow his head ten times in four seconds, he would kill Huang Jialong himself. Well, he will do what he says. Finish. Lin Fei moves his eyes and looks at Huang Jialong. Lin Fei''s eyes were very cold, and Huang Jialong''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. But Huang Jialong knelt down in front of Lin Fei. Bang Bang... Huang Jialong keeps kowtowing to Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please don''t give me the same opinion. " Huang Jialong is holding back the great anger in his heart. He is unwilling to say it. In the heart, he kept comforting himself, the husband can bend, never impulse. Huang Xuefei and Huang Shufan see Huang Jialong kowtow to Lin Fei. There was an earthquake and tsunami in their minds.

 Chapter 1563

    When they met Lin Fei, Huang Xuefei and Huang Shufan did not regard Lin Fei as a human being. Even, they call Lin Fei waste. But at the moment, Huang Jialong, the son of their family, is kowtowing to Lin Fei like a dog. The gap between heaven and earth makes them dream. Since Huang Jialong''s father, wasp, worked for the Dragon Dynasty, 95% of the people in Longwu had to grovel and try their best to please. However, Lin Fei meets Huang Jialong of the Huang family and asks him to kowtow ten times. Does Lin Fei want to live? Offended the Dragon Dynasty, the consequence is absolutely unimaginable! At least, Lin Fei will die. If it doesn''t work, everyone involved in Lin Fei will die. Kneeling on the ground, Huang Jialong kowtows ten heads to Lin Fei. His forehead is bloody, and the blood on his forehead drops to the ground. The next moment. He looked up at Lin Fei and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ve kowtowed my head ten times for you. You''d better take me as a fart." In order to survive, Huang Jialong can say anything. In front of Lin Fei, he was more humble. The more he hated Lin Fei. In his heart, he has made up his mind. In the future, he must kill Lin Fei himself. Lin Fei waved and sent Huang Jialong away like a fly. He said in a soft voice, "go away." Huang Jialong left with two of his followers. Li Kaixuan was so scared that he was the head of the Li family and sat down on the ground. Zheng fangqin''s eyes were empty, and she murmured to herself, "it''s over, it''s all over." What she means is that Lin Fei is finished and so are their Li family¡° Uncle, aunt, you two don''t be afraid. With me, Lin Fei, no one dares to touch half of your hair. " Lin Fei said solemnly. Lin Fei said that Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin, all their attention is focused on Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are too impulsive. Do you know how terrible the background of Huang Jialong and Huang Shao is? " Li Kaixuan got up from the ground. He pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and yelled¡° Lin Fei, Huang Jialong, Huang Shao, is the son of Huang Jiazhu''s wasp. Wasp is in a high position in the Dragon Dynasty, and its martial arts level is about to break through to the half step secret of immortality. " Zheng fangqin said with a heart beating. When she said this, she couldn''t help holding her breath. The Huang family is terrible. They are far from the behemoths that the Li family can offend. What should I do? Zheng fangqin is thinking about countermeasures. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of any feasible way. In her mind, only the four words "a dead end" came to mind. Li Ping is also desperate. For such a long time, she didn''t say a word because she believed in Lin Fei and supported Lin Fei''s decision. Reason told her that Linfei would die. Their Li family will perish. But sensibility told her that Lin Fei would be OK, and so would their Li family. One of her hearts has already been conquered by Lin Fei¡° As a martial arts practitioner in the half step secret place, I can easily crush him to death with one hand. " Lin Fei calmly a smile, stretched out a finger, shrugged, very casually said. What Lin Fei said is very casual. However, Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin were shocked. They look at Lin Fei as if they were looking at some monster.

 Chapter 1564

    "Lin Fei, I know you can surpass the ranks and defeat the higher level practitioners, but you can''t be the opponent of the yellow family leader wasp." Li Kaixuan said firmly. In fact, Li Kaixuan''s heart still has a word not to say, this sentence is, the yellow family owner wasp a look enough to kill Lin Fei. Although, the master of the Huang family, wasp, is not a martial arts practitioner in the secret place of immortality. However, Huang''s master wasp was able to kill Lin Fei easily. On the mainland of Longwu, there is a strong list. The wasp is in the 40th place in the list of the strong. This shows how powerful the wasp is. You know, there are 10 billion practitioners on the mainland of Longwu. It''s amazing that the wasp ranks the 40th among the 10 billion martial arts practitioners¡° Lin Fei, you are so blind and arrogant. " Zheng fangqin glared at Lin Fei and roared angrily. She recognized Lin Fei''s strength. But she didn''t believe Lin Fei. In her opinion, Lin Fei must be talking big. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, there must be a degree! Lin Fei''s ability to defeat Huang Jialong has shocked her. If Lin Fei can beat wasp at level 29. She''s broken¡° Father, mother, I believe in Lin Fei. " Li Ping believes in Lin Fei unconditionally. Since Lin Fei said that he could easily crush the practitioners in the secret place of eternal life with one hand. Then she unconditionally believed that Lin Fei could easily crush the practitioners in the secret place of eternal life with one hand. Li Kaixuan snorted coldly. He put his hand on the forehead of his daughter Li Ping¡° You don''t have a fever. How can you talk nonsense? " Li Kaixuan felt that the temperature of his daughter Li Ping''s forehead was normal, so he whispered¡° Ping''er, you are so stupid as soon as you are pregnant. " Zheng fangqin glared at her daughter Li Ping and said angrily¡° Father, what are you doing? " Li Ping''s white hand opened the hand that her father Li Kaixuan pressed on her forehead¡° It''s terrible. " Li Kaixuan frowned deeply. He bowed his head and was desperate to the extreme¡° Triumph, let''s leave thunder city as soon as possible! " Zheng fangqin thought it over and over again before she said. The Li family has been in thunder city for thousands of years. Zheng fangqin lived in thunder city for a long time. It is absolutely impossible for her to leave thunder city without being forced to do so. At the moment, she felt that their Li family had reached the point of life and death. They don''t leave thunder city anymore. When Huang Jialong brings people to thunder city, even if they want to leave thunder city, they have no chance¡° Ma''am, we''ll pack up immediately and leave thunder city. " Li Kaixuan agrees with his wife Zheng fangqin. He also felt that it was the best way for them to leave thunder city¡° Uncle and aunt, you don''t have to leave thunder city. " Lin Fei pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth¡° Lin Fei, you want to stay in thunder city and die. We won''t stop you. Don''t stop us from leaving thunder city. " Li Kaixuan suddenly turns his head, stares at Lin Fei fiercely and cheers coldly¡° Lin Fei, I''m going to take my daughter out of thunder city. " Zheng fangqin reaches for her hand, grabs her daughter Li Ping''s arm and says word by word¡° I want to be with Lin Fei. " Li Ping pouts her lips and has a firm attitude. She just wants to be with Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1565

    Dragon city. Huang Jialong with his two entourage run in the street. Right now. Huang Jialong can''t wait to get home. He went home for one main purpose. The main purpose is to report to his father, wasp. He wants his father wasp to take people to thunder city and kill Lin Fei and all the Li family. Before killing Lin Fei, he must let Lin Fei try to feel that life is not like death. As soon as he thought of Lin Fei, the anger in his heart, like the eruption of a volcano, suddenly surged into his heart. At the same time, a deep sense of shame, let him want to immediately put Lin Fei to the ashes. The son of Huang''s master, wasp, kowtowed to Lin Fei ten times. shame. What a shame. Thinking about it, Huang Jialong''s face was filled with a sense of killing. Even if he personally frustrated Lin Fei, it would be hard for him to get rid of his hatred. Four minutes later. Huang Jialong returned to Huang''s home¡° Mother, where''s father? " Huang Jialong meets his mother Liu Qingting. Liu Qingting saw her son Huang Jialong flustered appearance, she Xiu eyebrow tightly wrinkled together¡° Jialong, how many times has your father told you that no matter what happens to you, you must keep calm. Don''t you forget? " Liu Qingting scolded coldly¡° Mother, I''m in love with Li Ping of the Li family in thunder city, but he killed a Lin Fei on the way, and he beat me up. " The villain of Huang Jialong first complains. In fact, Lin Fei and Li Ping are already together. Huang Jialong heard that Li Ping of the Li family in thunder city grew up with a shy face. As a result, Huang Jialong went to the Li family in thunder city and forced Li Ping to knock out the child in her stomach and force her to be his servant girl. Huang Jialong also insulted Lin Fei. Lin Fei hit Huang Jialong and asked him to kowtow ten times¡° What? " Liu Qingting was shocked, her mouth slightly open, face is incredible look. She didn''t expect that her son Huang Jialong would encounter such an experience¡° Mother, that Lin Fei almost killed me. " Huang Jialong said with a runny nose and tears. People who can''t understand the situation are likely to be cheated by Huang Jialong. Huang Jialong''s words make Liu Qingting angry¡° Lin Fei, you really deserve to die! " Because of her anger, Liu Qingting''s chest heaved violently, and her breathing became short. Little thunder city, Liu Qingting did not pay attention at all. But Lin Fei in thunder city not only beat her son Huang Jialong, but also almost killed him. The boy named Lin Fei in thunder city is really boring¡° Jialong, my mother will go to thunder city with you right away and kill the boy Lin Fei. " Liu Qingting suppresses the anger in her heart and roars at the top of her voice. At this moment, Lin Fei has been on her death list. No matter who it is, it can''t stop her from killing Lin Fei. She is a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade of the secret world. She is confident that she can kill Lin Fei easily¡° Mother, the boy Lin Fei is very strange. I''m not Lin Fei''s opponent. I''m afraid you''re not her opponent either. " Huang Jialong said anxiously¡° I''m not Lin Fei''s opponent? " Liu Qingting was shocked again. Thunder city has no secret place practitioners. Why did a character named Lin Fei suddenly appear¡° Mother, you are really not likely to be Lin Fei''s opponent Huang Jialong took a deep breath, and then he said seriously.

 Chapter 1566

    Liu Qingting''s face was gloomy. She asked with a dignified look: "Jialong, how strong is Lin Fei?" Huang Jialong replied: "Lin Fei has the strength to kill me." Huang Jialong''s reply made his mother Liu Qingting almost jump up from the ground. If so, what Huang Jialong said is true. Lin Fei really has the strength to kill Huang Jialong. It''s difficult. If you want to kill Lin Fei 100%, only her husband wasp can do it in person. In her eyes, her husband wasp is a God. For nearly a thousand years, her husband, wasp, has never personally killed a small person. Why? That''s because little people don''t deserve to die at her husband''s hands. You know, her husband wasp is in the 40th place on the list of strong people in Longwu mainland. If her husband wasp doesn''t do it, he will. Once you do it, someone will die¡° Jialong, let''s go to the hall and wait for your father to come back. " Liu Qingting said slowly¡° Well Huang Jialong answered without expression. Huang Jialong''s face is expressionless, but his heart is full of joy. Seeing his mother Liu Qingting''s angry appearance, he knows that his mother Liu Qingting will surely persuade his father, wasp, to avenge him. Not long. Liu Qingting and Huang Jialong, their mother and son came to the hall. From time to time, Liu Qingting will ask Huang Jialong for information about Lin Fei. In the process of telling his mother Liu Qingting about Lin Fei, Huang Jialong describes Lin Fei as an unforgivable villain. The more Liu Qingting listened down, the more angry she was¡° On the mainland of Longwu, there are people like Lin Fei. People like Lin Fei should die early and live early. " Liu Qingting clenched her teeth. Liu Qingting has never wanted to kill a person like she does now¡° Mother, when my father comes back, you must help me persuade my father and avenge me. " Huang Jialong pretends to be very aggrieved. He looks pitifully at his mother Liu Qingting¡° Jialong, don''t worry. I will let your father take revenge for you. " Liu Qingting promised. Liu Qingting''s words let Huang Jialong put his heart into his stomach. Same second. A tall middle-aged man came into the hall. This tall, middle-aged man is the owner of the Huang family, wasp. This year, wasps are 7600 years old. However, he looks very young. This is because he is a martial arts practitioner in secret place. In the last few hundred years, he has been looking for a way to break his martial arts cultivation level to half step of eternal domination. Unfortunately, he tried many times and failed. Wasp''s face is the face of the country, the body is permeated with an upper breath. Pa pa pa... He walked into the hall steadily. Huang Jialong shrunk his head and did not dare to speak¡° Master, our son Jialong was beaten and almost killed. " Liu Qingting stood up from the chair, quickly walked to the wasp''s body, said in a hurry. Even if he heard that his son Huang Jialong had been beaten, or even nearly killed, the wasp''s face still didn''t show any emotion fluctuation¡° Who is it? " Wasp looked at his wife Liu Qingting and asked softly¡° Lin Fei of thunder city. " Liu Qingting quickly replied¡° Lin Fei in thunder city The wasp thought carefully. Zeng Jin had been in thunder city for some time, but he had never heard of a man named Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1567

    "Father, Lin Fei is very powerful. I''m not his enemy." Huang Jialong said dejectedly. Mention Lin Fei, Huang Jialong hate teeth itch. In this life, he must kill Lin Fei himself. If, in this life, he can''t kill Lin Fei himself, he will live in the shadow all his life¡° What? " The wasp was taken aback. Death, he did not think that his son Huang Jialong is not Lin Fei''s enemy. In his eyes, people in thunder city are mole ants. His son Huang Jialong should be able to kill everyone in thunder city. But the fact is... "Jialong, you didn''t cheat me to be your father!" The wasp took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and asked in surprise¡° Father, how dare I cheat you? I''m really not Lin Fei''s enemy. " Huang Jialong replied in a deep voice. Huang Jialong''s words, let the hornet''s eyes become sharp. The martial arts talent of dragon city can''t beat his son Huang Jialong in one move. Lin Fei of thunder city can beat his son Huang Jialong in one move. He would like to see what energy Lin Fei has¡° Master, you must avenge our son. " Liu Qingting looks at her husband wasp and shouts¡° Well The wasp nodded heavily. He plans to go to thunder city and meet the man named Lin Fei. On the one hand, he wants to avenge his son Huang Jialong. On the other hand, he wants to fight with Lin Fei. For hundreds of years, he has never played. I hope that when he and Lin Fei fight, Lin Fei won''t let him down too much and can bring him surprise. Huang Jialong''s eyes are bright. He seems to have seen Lin Fei die in his father''s hands. He believed in it. As long as his father wasp a hand, Lin Fei will surely die. It''s very likely that his father, wasp, will blow up Lin Fei. Thinking of such a picture, a cruel smile appeared in Huang Jialong''s eyes¡° Father, we''ll go to thunder city immediately and take revenge on Lin Fei. " Huang Jialong said anxiously¡° Let''s go. " The wasp only spits out such a word from its mouth. next. Wasp and huangjialong, their two father and son riding dragon, flew to thunder city. The Dragon they rode was a spirit beast of God level eight. Not long. They two father and son riding dragon, came to thunder city. Pop! The wasp jumped from the dragon''s back to the ground. Follow. Huang Jialong also jumped from the dragon to the ground. Thunder in the city. On the street, walking pedestrians, after they saw the wasp, each of them had a strong sense of awe in their eyes. The wasp is a big shot! It''s impossible for them to meet a big man like wasp. Unexpectedly, at the moment, they saw the wasp. In the crowd, the dignitaries of leiming city rushed forward and said enthusiastically, "Lord Huang, the youngest is Jia Simiao, the owner of Jia family in leiming city. I''m so lucky to see you!"¡° Lord Huang, the little one is the owner of the money family in thunder city. Qian Youcheng wants to work for you. Do you want to accept me? "¡° Mr. Huang, the youngest is Hu Chengcheng. I hope I can help you. " A warm flattering sound, into the ears of wasp and huangjialong inside, let wasp and huangjialong two people very satisfied. The wasp glanced at the people next to him. The head of the Huang family is high, just like a proud peacock.

 Chapter 1568

    "Get out of the way!" Said the wasp in an emotionless voice. All of a sudden. The people around the wasp scattered one after another, making a 10 meter wide road for the wasp and Huang Jialong. The wasp is a senior official of the Dragon Dynasty. Even if they lend them 10 million courage, they don''t dare to offend wasps easily¡° Jialong, you lead the way ahead. " The wasp takes back his eyes and falls on his son, Huang Jialong, and says faintly¡° Yes Huang Jialong quickly responded. At the moment, Huang Jialong can''t wait to see his father, wasp, kill Lin Fei himself. Then, under the leadership of Huang Jialong, wasp and Huang Jialong came to Li''s gate. At the gate of the Li family, two gatekeepers saw the two father and son of wasp and Huang Jialong, and they were scared to climb on the ground. Before that, Lin Fei beat Huang Jialong. They know about this. They suspect that Huang Jialong will not give up. However, they did not expect that Huang Jialong would take his father wasp to avenge him. Wasps are very important in the whole dragon Dynasty. Wasps can come to Dragon City, completely beyond the limit of their thinking. Same second. In the hall of the Li family. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Before that, they had advised their daughter Li Ping to leave thunder city with them. But their daughter, Li Ping, saw that Lin Fei refused to leave thunder city, and their daughter, Li Ping, also refused to leave thunder city. They didn''t leave thunder city either. Because, for this reason, they hate Lin Fei. Although, they hate Lin Fei. However, they dare not say a word of dissatisfaction. Li Kaixuan turned his head and looked at Lin Fei. At a glance, his jaw was almost knocked to the ground. At this moment, Lin Fei is still in the mood to drink tea. Grass! Li Kaixuan almost made rude remarks¡° Lin Fei, I beg you to leave thunder city! If you don''t leave thunder city, it''s too late. " Zheng fangqin deep frowned, painstakingly persuasion¡° Auntie, it''s OK. " Lin Fei looks for fame and sees Zheng fangqin. He says with a smile. Lin Fei''s words make Zheng fangqin almost suffer from internal injury. If the wasps come to the Li family, all of them may die. Lin Fei said it was OK. Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, and his talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil. But Lin Fei can never be a rival of the wasp. Wasps are top experts in Longwu. Is Lin Fei the rival of wasps¡° You can''t carve rotten wood. " Li Kaixuan was so angry that he almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. Lin Fei is too arrogant. One day, Lin Fei will pay a heavy price for his arrogance¡° Lin Fei, Huang Jialong''s father, wasp, is a member of the Dragon Dynasty. If you beat Huang Jialong, wasp will definitely come here to help his son get revenge. " Li Kaixuan sighed, then he said quickly¡° It''s just a wasp. It''s nothing Lin Fei waved his hand and didn''t think so. Before, he heard Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin say that wasp''s martial arts level is infinitely close to half step eternal life. So he''s not afraid of wasps at all. In his eyes, wasp is just a small person. If he wants to kill it, it''s easier than killing an ant¡° You... You... "Li Kaixuan''s breathing was disordered. He raised his hand fiercely and pointed to Lin Fei. He didn''t say a complete word.

 Chapter 1569

    Zheng fangqin is very disappointed with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so good at pretending. He dare to say anything in order to pretend. He didn''t pay attention to the wasps in Longwu. Li Kaixuan squatted on the ground. He was speechless and didn''t want to talk to Lin Fei any more. In Li Kaixuan''s opinion, it is a waste of words for him to talk to Lin Fei. He said so many words, but Lin Fei didn''t listen to a word. He''s not playing the piano to a cow. What is it? That''s the second. At the gate of the Li family, there was a voice of arrogant rage¡° Lin Fei, you son of a bitch, get out of here and kneel down in front of me. Come out and die. " The master of the voice is Huang Jialong. Huang Jialong is supported by his father, wasp. He has become fearless. Why is he afraid of Lin Fei? Huangjialong side of the wasp negative hand and stand, his calm eyes looking at Li family yard. What kind of person is Lin Fei? Huang Jialong is so interested in Lin Fei because of his strength. He is very eager that when he and Lin Fei fight, Lin Fei can take one or two moves from him. However, he felt that the possibility was very small. He thinks he can beat Lin Fei in one move. If, Lin Fei can pick up his two moves. He took Lin Fei and made him a member of the Huang family. Ninety nine percent of the people in Leiming City hope to become members of the Huang family. However, they will never be Huang''s family in their lifetime. The Huang family only accept powerful people. In the hall. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin heard Huang Jialong''s voice, and their hearts were thumped. Is Huang Jialong''s Revenge coming so fast¡° Huang Jialong, that boy''s skin itches again. " Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Follow. At the gate, another yell came from Huang Jialong¡° Lin Fei, you son of a bitch, do you want to be a turtle Huang Jialong''s voice is full of disdain. In Huang Jialong''s opinion, today, even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei. Lin Fei can be a turtle for a while. He can never be a shrinking turtle all his life¡° My father, the wasp, is here. If you don''t come out, you will die as soon as possible. " Huang Jialong''s voice is getting louder and louder. Huang Jialong''s words didn''t scare Lin Fei, but scared Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin to the ground. The wasp has come. This indicates that Lin Fei is finished, and so is their Li family¡° Lin Fei, you are just a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. " Li Kaixuan raised his head abruptly and glared at Lin Fei with a poor tone¡° Lin Fei, you have done harm to our Li family. " Zheng fangqin looks sad. She doesn''t even dare to think about it. Just, think down, she was startled out of a cold sweat. Same second. The gate. Huang Jialong and hornet did not see Lin Fei come out. So, Huang Jialong humed: "Lin Fei, you turtle, get out of here." The wasp stares at Li''s family yard without looking. To be honest, he is very disappointed with Lin Fei. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei was a demon who was not afraid of anything. However, now it seems that Lin Fei is just a turtle. A turtle with a shrunken head can never make great achievements on the road of cultivating martial arts.

 Chapter 1570

    "Lin Fei, you disappoint me so much. If I had known you were a turtle, I would never have come to thunder city." The wasp murmured to itself. As a result, Huang Jialong insulted Lin Fei in a loud voice. As a result, it attracted a lot of people to watch. These onlookers, they point at the Li family, and have a lot of discussion¡° It''s the end of the Li family. It''s not good for the Li family to provoke anyone, but Huang Jialong. "¡° The most important thing is that Huang Jialong''s father is wasp. Wasp hasn''t done it for many years. As long as wasp does it, someone will die! "¡° It seems that I have seen the scene of the tragic death of many people in the Li family. The scene is really terrible. " None of these people is optimistic about the future of the Li family. It''s all because of the terrible power of the wasp. Wasp''s martial arts cultivation level is nine grades of perfect in secret. At any time, wasp''s martial arts level may break through to the half step eternal secret. Think of this, people look at the hornet''s eyes, become more and more awe and worship. They just looked at the wasp from a distance, and they thought they were very honored. In the future, they can see the wasp as their bragging capital. Just then. Huang Jialong lost his patience¡° Lin Fei, you turtle, if you don''t come out, I''ll kill you. " Huang Jialong''s voice was full of anger. He has been scolding for so long. Lin Fei even wanted to hide in it like a turtle¡° Jialong, let''s go in. " Wasp cold channel. The wasp''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei, Li Ping, Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin went to the gate. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin support each other. The two of them would not help each other. They must have been paralyzed on the ground. It''s wasps that Lin Fei offends! And Lin Fei is the man of their daughter Li Ping. The wasps are likely to be implicated by Lin Fei. Li Ping felt the strong upper breath of the wasp. She did not dare to look up at the wasp. Lin Fei didn''t look at the wasp either. He didn''t dare to look at the wasp, but because it wasn''t worth it. A little man is not worth his time¡° Huang Jialong, I admire your courage. " Lin Fei smiles and looks at Huang Jialong. Lin Fei''s words made Huang Jialong a little confused. In Huang Jialong''s opinion, the first thing Lin Fei does after he comes out is to kneel down in front of him and kowtow to him for mercy. However, Lin Fei is... Around, those people watching, they all froze in place, the brain has become a blank¡° Lin Fei, you beat my son and almost killed him. What''s your crime The hornet''s eyes, like king cobra''s, stare at Lin Fei and ask in a cold voice. Lin Fei ignored the wasp. He didn''t even look at the wasp. This scene shocked all the people present. In their eyes, wasps are the people they can''t climb. But Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to wasps. Lin Fei is just looking for death¡° Huang Jialong, how do you want to die? " When Lin Fei said this, it was like stating a trivial matter. After being ignored by Lin Fei, the hornet''s eyes are filled with a sense of killing.

 Chapter 1571

    "Lin Fei, do you know who I am?" The voice of the wasp is as loud as a bell. The killing intention in his eyes staring at Lin Fei is about to overflow. He doesn''t know how strong Lin Fei is. However, Lin Fei''s courage. He knows it all. The wasp lived 7600 years, and he met tens of millions of people. Among these people, Lin Fei is the most courageous. Lin Fei repeatedly ignored him and threatened his son Huang Jialong in front of him. He can only say that Lin Fei is too bold. However, Lin Fei still did not pay attention to wasps. Bang Bang... At the gate of the Li family, many people have fallen to the ground. It''s really scary. What Lin Fei has done is too much for their hearts¡° Huang Jialong, I don''t like the feeling of being ignored. Please answer my question quickly. " Lin Fei''s face was cold and his voice was a little impatient. Boom! Huang Jialong''s brain is about to burst, and his face is full of disbelief. He looked at Lin Fei, just like the monster in the monster. Death, he did not think that Lin Fei dare to ignore his father wasp. On the mainland of Longwu, there are few people who have the right to ignore his father''s wasp. Among these few people, Lin Fei is obviously not included. At the gate of the Li family, there was no sound of heart beating and breathing. Four seconds later, many people involuntarily burst out rude¡° I''m going crazy. Lin Fei is too arrogant and arrogant. "¡° Grass! What does Lin Fei want to do? He doesn''t even pay attention to the wasp. Lin Fei can''t use courage to describe it. Lin Fei can only use Shabi to describe it. "¡° I seem to have seen the big shabby Lin Fei slapped into powder by the wasp. "..." Almost all of the people present had great mood swings. Only Lin Fei didn''t show great emotion fluctuation. From beginning to end, Lin Fei was calm. In his eyes, huangjialong is an ant, huangjialong''s father wasp is also an ant. Compared with his son Huang Jialong, wasp is just a little bigger ant. If Lin Fei wants to crush Huang Jialong and wasp, it''s not too easy¡° Lin Fei, how brave you are The wasp was really angry, he roared word by word. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not. While talking, the strong murderous spirit of the wasp swept towards Lin Fei. Not far away, many people were bleeding and fainting on the ground. It can be imagined that the strength of the wasp in the end how powerful. At this moment, all the people present looked at the wasp again, and the awe and worship in their eyes reached the extreme. Wasp is worthy of being the 40th expert in Longwu mainland. His breath is so strong. If he does, he can do it all. How strong that is! In the twinkling of an eye. When people look at Lin Fei again, it''s like looking at a dead man. No one knows what Lin Fei thought. No one knows why Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to wasps. With a wave of his hand, Lin Fei dispelled all the murderous Qi that came to him¡° I don''t want to fight with a little guy like you, so I advise you not to challenge me any more. " Lin Fei suddenly turned his head, looked at the wasp and yelled softly. The hornet looks in the eyes and shoots out two rays, which are on Lin Fei''s body.

 Chapter 1572

    Lin Fei''s words, let the anger in the heart of the wasp suddenly surge to the heart. He was called a little man by Lin Fei. You know, he''s the head of the Huang family. Moreover, he was a guard with a sword of the Dragon Dynasty. If you are a big man like him, you can only be a small man. Then, there will be no big people in the whole Longwu continent. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing is heard all the time. Around, those people watching, they are scared heart almost jumped out of the chest. Lin Fei is so arrogant! Lin Fei threatens Huang Jialong, the son of the wasp, in front of the wasp. That''s enough to shock them. But I didn''t expect that this was just the beginning. Then, Lin Fei called the wasp a little man and warned the wasp not to provoke him. Grass! Lin Fei, this is going to heaven! However. At this time. Lin Fei continued: "I don''t like to have the same understanding with the little people like cats and dogs. If you want to understand, just disappear from my eyes." what?!!! Is this an ear? Lin Fei compared the wasp to a cat and a dog. Even though, all the people present heard it with their own ears. But they still can''t believe it! The wasp was confused, and his whole body seemed to be a sculpture. At the moment, his eyes stare like stir fried chestnuts, just staring at Lin Fei without blinking. In the crowd, Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin, their bodies trembled violently. Originally, they thought that Lin Fei had a strong ability to force. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei''s ability to die is stronger than his ability to force. For a while, Lin Fei called the wasp a little man, and for a while, he compared the wasp to a cat and a dog. How could the wasp let Lin Fei go? Li Ping is extremely nervous, and her heart is tightly tied together. Although, she believes in Lin Fei very much. However, she is still worried about the comfort of Lin Fei. In her heart, she has made up her mind that no matter what the result is, she will stand with Lin Fei. Huang Jialong is stupid. His brain seems to have an earthquake and tsunami. There was nothing in his brain but endless roar. After a long time. It''s the wasp who reacts from the endless shock. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. For a moment, he even suspected that there was something wrong with his ears¡° Lin Fei Xiao''er, do you know how to write death? " The wasp took a deep breath and asked in a low voice¡° I don''t know. " Lin Fei''s answer was very clear¡° I want to die The wasp comes forward and blows at Lin Fei''s chest. After his fist hit, the air around his fist frantically fled. At the same time, the air gave out the ultimate hiss. Around, countless practitioners heard the sound, they covered their ears with their hands, and screamed in pain. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei snorted with disdain: "rubbish!" Lin Fei''s words almost made the wasp crazy. Lin Fei called him a rubbish. He was a perfect practitioner in his secret place. As a result, he smashed the punch faster and faster, with more and more strength. The air in contact with his fists produced electric sparks¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you like a Tyrannosaurus Rex bites a chicken, but I''ll still kill you. " The wasp''s disordered breathing roars. Lin Fei shook his head disdainfully and raised his fist lightly.

 Chapter 1573

    Seeing that Lin Fei raised his fist lightly, the wasp snorted with disdain: "Lin Fei child, you dare to despise me, it''s arrogant!" Wasp''s words were approved by everyone present. Originally, wasp is a martial arts practitioner in the secret place. In their opinion, killing Lin Fei by wasps is as simple as trampling on an ant. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei even despised wasps. They even suspect that Lin Fei''s brain is made of shit. If, Lin Fei''s brain is not made of shit. What Lin Fei did is not clear at all. That''s the second, the sound of ridicule was heard everywhere¡° Lin Fei, is this boy trying to laugh me to death? "¡° How dare Lin Fei fight against the wasp¡° One move of the wasp will surely drive Lin Fei out of his wits. "..." For a moment, the eyes of most people on the scene looking at Lin Fei were full of schadenfreude. In the crowd, Li Ping held her breath. She didn''t know how strong the wasp was until the wasp punched. She thinks that even if Lin Fei goes all out, he can''t be the opponent of the wasp. Her palms exuded a thick cold sweat, and her heart was raised to her throat. She is worried about Lin Fei. Li Kaixuan is very desperate. At this moment, he seems to have seen Lin Fei''s soul. It''s a pity. What a pity. Clearly, Lin Fei has a bright future. However, in order to pretend to be forced, Lin Fei directly ruined his bright future. Moreover, Lin Fei will lose his life¡° Lin Fei is dead. What should I do if I pity my daughter and the baby in my daughter''s stomach? " Zheng fangqin said sadly. Before, she had repeatedly persuaded Lin Fei. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. That''s what it''s like now. Thinking of this, Zheng fangqin would like to slap Lin Fei in the face. If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you! Lin Fei is a living example. On the other side. Huang Jialong''s blood was boiling with excitement. His father wasp a hand, how can Lin Fei still have the hope to survive? In order not to miss Lin Fei''s tragic death, he stared at Lin Fei without blinking. Bang! Under the gaze of countless people, the fists of wasp and Lin Fei collided. As for the result, everyone thinks that Lin Fei will at least die. If not, Lin Fei is likely to die¡° Lin Fei, you can''t die. You haven''t seen our baby born yet. " Li Ping raises her hand and grabs Lin Fei. Hot tears flow out of her eyes¡° Ping''er, don''t be sad. Lin Fei chose the road himself. " Li Kaixuan''s heart is extremely heavy. He supports his daughter Li Ping. No matter what, it can''t change the fact that his daughter Li Ping''s baby is Lin Fei. Lin Fei just died. In the end, it was his daughter Li Ping and the baby in her stomach who suffered. He didn''t want to see that. However, even if he does not want to see such a situation, he will see such a situation. Taking a deep breath, he suddenly looked up at Lin Fei, and a very complicated emotion appeared in his eyes. Huang Jialong is very happy to see Li Ping crying. Same second. The wasp''s body is going crazy backwards. While Lin Fei stood in the same place, the silk did not move. Suddenly, the door of the Li family fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 1574

    At this moment, space seems to solidify, time seems to freeze, the sound is completely gone. The scene in front of us is really incredible. Dead, they can''t believe that Lin Fei can catch the wasp. How powerful the wasp is. They are very clear. Wasp is a martial arts practitioner in the secret world. Wasp is also the 40th expert in Longwu mainland. Before that, they firmly believed that Lin Fei could never be the enemy of wasps. However, I didn''t expect the result to be like this. Even if Lin Fei just raised his fist lightly and met the wasp to fight hard, the wasp did not defeat Lin Fei. Is this a hallucination? Countless people have this idea in mind. So they rubbed their eyes hard. When they opened their eyes again, they saw the expression of pain on the wasp''s face. Li''s gate, more and more silent. No one could have imagined that it would end up like this. It''s incredible. It''s more like a dream than a dream. The most shocking is the wasp. Saw, the hornet eye blinks does not blink stare at Lin Fei, his face appeared to see the expression of the king of hell. Before, he didn''t look at Lin Fei directly. At that time, he thought that Lin Fei was a pretender. He had hoped that Lin Fei could take his move. However, he felt that Lin Fei could never take his move. Now, thinking of these things, his face was blue and white for a while, worse than eating excrement. Lin Fei can''t catch his move. Lin Fei is likely to beat him! Although, he didn''t want to admit that he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. However, he had to admit that he was really beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Li Ping stops crying. She looks at Lin Fei strangely. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent was evil. At this moment, she suddenly found that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is more than evil! Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is beyond description. Lin Fei can beat the wasp. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that Lin Fei could defeat the wasp. Li Kaixuan was stunned. Zheng fangqin''s heart is like a river. I can''t take it. I really can''t accept it. Lin Fei can surpass the ranks and defeat higher level practitioners. She can take it. But, this also has to have a degree! Lin Fei can surpass the ranks and defeat the martial arts practitioners with higher ranks. There is no degree at all. Think of her want to slap Linfei things, her face involuntarily emerged out of shame. At the same time, she also feels that her daughter Li Ping has found an excellent man. In thunder city, all the martial arts talents can only be called rubbish compared with Lin Fei. They don''t even have the qualification to look up to Lin Fei. Looking at the whole mainland of Longwu, there are few demons of cultivating martial arts that can be compared with Lin Fei. In the dead silence, Lin Fei''s calm eyes, looking at the wasp, said faintly: "I say you are garbage, do you admit it?" Lin Fei''s words, the wasp from the endless shock back to reality. At the moment, the two fists of the wasp are tightly pinched together. He glares at Lin Fei and says, "Lin Fei, I admit that I underestimate you, but I will never admit that I am rubbish."¡° Anyway, in my eyes, you are a garbage. " Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1575

    "Lin Fei, you deceive people too much. Today, if I don''t show my skills, don''t you know how powerful I am?" The wasp was angry, and the anger in his eyes almost ignited him. A scholar prefers death to humiliation. He was a famous guard with a sword in the Dragon Dynasty, and he was called rubbish by Lin Fei. He can''t stand it! So he used his best martial art, Jianshan sword¡° Jianshan sword technique The wasp took out a sword from his storage ring and stood in the same place, waving the sword. All of a sudden. From the sword in the hands of wasp, countless sword shadows of Tao are transformed. Moreover, the shadow of those countless swords keeps getting bigger and bigger. A breathing time. Those sword shadows are as big as mountains. This scene stunned everyone present. For a time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, strong wind, lightning and thunder. Terrible! It''s horrible!! In the crowd, some timid practitioners, their legs paralyzed, directly sat on the ground. Some people trembled and said: "the Jianshan sword technique of wasp is too strong. I can feel the flavor of sword rhyme from the Jianshan sword technique of wasp."¡° Grass! I also feel the flavor of sword rhyme from the Jianshan sword technique of wasp. "¡° Jianshan sword technique should be a half step immortal secret skill! The wasp has actually cultivated the martial arts of the half step eternal secret realm to the state of full circle. "..." These trembling sounds fall into the wasp''s ears and make the wasp smile. Then, he said proudly, "the Jianshan sword technique I used is really a half step skill in the secret land of eternal life. Moreover, I have cultivated Jianshan sword technique to a perfect level." The wasp''s voice has just dropped. Now, there are countless sounds of cold air. The Jianshan sword skill of wasp is actually a half step skill in the secret land of eternal life. Wasp has really cultivated Jianshan''s sword technique to a state of great fullness. Now, Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of wasp! A second ago, Huang Jialong was very depressed. At this moment, Huang Jialong''s mood is extremely happy. When his father wasp used Jianshan sword, Lin Fei''s fate was doomed. Lin Fei will definitely die under the sword of his father wasp¡° Lin Fei, even if you are evil in martial arts, you will die in the end. " Huang Jialong muttered to himself. That''s the second. Wasp opened his eyes, staring at Lin Fei, said with a smile: "Lin Fei, now, do you still think I''m a garbage?" In fact, he didn''t ask the question before. He had the answer to the question in his mind. In his opinion, after he used his Jianshan sword technique, Lin Fei must have no longer felt that he was a rubbish. He asked this question because he wanted Lin Fei to admit that he was wrong. Other people and wasps think the same way. They also think that Lin Fei can never insist that wasps are rubbish. Because the Jianshan sword technique of wasp is too strong¡° Lin Fei, you answer the question of wasp quickly Li Kaixuan stares at Lin Fei and roars. He asked Lin Fei to go back to the problem of wasps quickly. He wanted Lin Fei to stop insisting that wasps were rubbish. If so, wasps are rubbish. There are very few martial arts practitioners who are not rubbish on the whole mainland of Longwu.

 Chapter 1576

    Zheng fangqin held her breath. She longed for Lin Fei to say that wasp is not rubbish. Li Ping''s pretty face is full of cold sweat. She is extremely worried about Lin Fei''s safety. She also hopes that Lin Fei can quickly bow to the wasp. If, Lin Fei does not bow to the wasp. Lin Fei will die! Even though, she hoped that Lin Fei would bow to the wasp. However, she did not persuade Lin Fei. No matter what decision Lin Fei makes, she will support Lin Fei unconditionally. She wants to be the woman behind Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you answer me quickly, is it a rubbish or not When the wasp saw that Lin Fei didn''t speak, his voice became louder, and there was anger in his voice. Lin Fei dare to say that he is a rubbish again. He will surely wave all the shadow of the sword from the sword in his hand to Lin Fei. At that time, Lin Fei will be dead. If Lin Fei changed his words, he would no longer be a rubbish. He didn''t mind taking Lin Fei and making him the Huang family. In time, Lin Fei and other evil men who practice martial arts may become the most powerful in the mainland of Longwu. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin, both of them have their hearts in their mouths. At this time, Lin Fei didn''t answer the wasp''s question. Grass! Does Lin Fei want to die? Huang Jialong is more and more admire Lin Fei''s courage. Lin Fei saw that his father wasp used Jianshan sword, but he was still not afraid. Courage is commendable. It''s really courage. However, he can only say that Lin Fei''s courage is commendable. In the heart, he gave Lin Fei a bad scold. Brain damage, shabby, stupid, brain into the water... What ugly, what he scolded. At the gate of the Li family, all the people around them shrunk their heads. They looked at Lin Fei like a fool. They had a little bit of empathy. If, at this time, they are Lin Fei, what will they do? The next moment. They have the answer. If, at this time, they are Lin Fei, they will kneel in front of the wasp like a dog and ask the wasp to spare them. Under the attention of millions of people, Lin Fei calmly looked at the wasp and said slowly: "you are really a garbage." Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like ten million atomic bombs, exploded in people''s minds. No one can think that Lin Fei would still say that wasps are rubbish. You know, this is when the wasp uses Jianshan sword! Even if, Lin Fei ate dinosaur gall, he should not say such words! More Than This. When the crowd hasn''t responded. Lin Fei continued: "old man, such rubbish as you don''t deserve me to kill you. If you kneel down and kowtow to me, I won''t care about you." what? What is Lin Fei doing? Does Lin Fei really think he can beat the wasp? The power of wasp''s Jianshan sword is so strong. Lin Fei can never defeat the wasp¡° Gudong Li Kaixuan first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then he fell to the ground. Lin Fei, how far to die! He died. Lin Fei is dead. No one can stop the wasp from killing Lin Fei. Zheng fangqin sighed deeply. She seemed to be ten years old. She is helping Lin Fei to think about remedial measures. After thinking for a long time, she did not think of any feasible remedy. The wasp will kill Lin Fei. No one can change it.

 Chapter 1577

    Li Ping''s heart tightly pulled together, she also did not expect Lin Fei would say that. On the mainland of Longwu, there are no more than 100 people who dare to let wasp kowtow and admit their mistakes, but Lin Fei let wasp kowtow and admit his mistakes. Lin Fei''s courage is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although, she does not approve of Lin Fei''s practice. However, she is willing to advance and retreat together with Lin Fei. Look at Lin Fei again, the eyes of the wasp are almost popping out. The emperor of the Dragon Dynasty will not easily let him kowtow and admit his mistake. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old, made him kowtow to admit his mistake. Think of this, the eyes of the wasp will emerge with unspeakable shock and outrage. Around them, those people who watched the excitement raised their hands and pointed at Lin Fei one by one¡° Lin Fei is looking for death. "¡° The hornet''s Jianshan sword technique will surely wipe out Lin Fei. "¡° Today, Lin Fei won''t die. I eat all the Xiang in the whole Longwu continent. "..." Everyone firmly believes that Lin Fei is dead. In the sound of discussion, the wasp flies towards Lin, waving the sword in his hand. In an instant, the shadow of the sword from the wasp rushed to Lin Fei at the speed of light. Hissing... The sword shadow rubs against the air and makes a harsh sound. At present, many practitioners'' eardrums are bleeding. From this we can see how powerful the Jianshan sword technique is¡° Lin Fei, you can rest assured that after you die, I, Li Ping, will never marry anyone else. I will bring up our children. " Li Ping''s voice is extremely firm. In fact, Lin Fei is dead. She didn''t want to live. But, for her and Lin Fei''s children, she must go down. Li Kaixuan''s face was as pale as paper, but he had no blood color. His heart was filled with regret. Lin Fei and other demons who practice martial arts will not die. In the future, they will surely grow into the strongest in the mainland of Longwu. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t know how to advance or retreat and offended the wasp to death. So he will die in the hands of the wasp. Zheng fangqin''s heart is almost unbearable. Her mood was like a roller coaster. She thinks Lin Fei is OK, but Lin Fei is in danger. She thought she was in danger, but Lin Fei was OK. At the moment, she felt that Lin Fei would never be able to survive again¡° Ping''er, I''m sorry that the child in your stomach can''t see his own father. " Zheng fangqin looks at her daughter Li Ping and sighs. Zheng fangqin''s words made Li Ping more desperate. Originally, she had a little fantasy about Lin Fei''s survival. However, listening to her mother Zheng fangqin, she has no illusions about Lin Fei''s survival. At the same time. The shadow of the sword from the hornet''s sword is about to reach Lin Fei. Everyone''s scalp is about to burst. However, Lin Fei is like a person who has nothing. Seeing this scene, everyone felt that Lin Fei should have given up the struggle. Lin Fei stood in the same place, waiting for death. If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning? No one can stop Lin Fei! It''s really sad and lamentable that a generation of martial arts practitioners fell¡° Lin Fei, the one who laughs last is the winner. " Huang Jialong smiles triumphantly, and his face is full of cruelty. Lin Fei is better than him. But, so what? Without the background, Lin Fei will still die.

 Chapter 1578

    "Lin Fei, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to be my adopted son, I''ll let you go." The wasp said very seriously. The reason why he said this was that he took a fancy to Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts. If Lin Fei could become his adopted son. He doesn''t mind letting Lin Fei go. It''s impossible for others to seek to be their Huang family. He is willing to accept Lin Fei as his adopted son. Lin Fei should not refuse such an excellent opportunity. After all, Lin Fei is in danger. If, Lin Fei does not agree to his offer. Lin Fei will live and die. If so, Lin Fei agrees to his offer. Lin Fei can not only survive, but also live well. In wasp''s opinion, as long as Lin Fei is not a fool, he will definitely agree to his offer. The wasp''s voice just dropped. All the people present were in a daze. Then, they looked at Lin Fei with envious eyes. Lin Fei is so lucky. The wasp actually plans to take him as an adopted son. They don''t have a chance to curry favor with wasps. Lin Fei insulted the wasp and beat Huang Jialong, the son of the wasp. Wasp is also willing to accept Lin Fei as an adopted son. Did Lin Fei save the universe in his last life? For a time, countless envious voices suddenly rang¡° Lin Fei, I''m sure it''s a piece of bad luck. "¡° Lin Fei, it''s a step up to heaven! "¡° Lin Fei, after becoming the adopted son of wasp, his status will be greatly improved. " Everyone thinks that Lin Fei will agree to the conditions for the wasp to come out. They feel that Lin Fei has no reason to refuse the offer of the wasp. Ninety nine percent of the people in the crowd, how eager they are to be Lin Fei! Huang Jialong was stunned. A second ago, he was absolutely sure that Lin feijiang would die. At this moment, he suddenly found that Lin Fei could not die. Moreover, Lin Fei will become the adopted son of his father wasp. In the future, Lin Fei''s position will be higher than his. At that time, it is obviously impossible for him to seek revenge from Lin Fei. Huang Jialong is holding back! He wants to persuade his father wasp, let his father wasp never accept Lin Fei, let Lin Fei be his father wasp''s adopted son. But when it comes to his words, he can''t say it again. He knows his father''s character clearly. His father''s words are indisputable. It''s no use persuading him. Li Ping''s tight face finally burst into a brilliant smile. As long as Lin Fei agrees to be wasp''s adopted son. Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. It''s a wonderful result. At this moment, Li Ping wanted to jump up. Li Kaixuan also showed a bright smile on his face. The worry on Zheng fangqin''s face disappeared and turned into happiness. Originally, she firmly believed that Lin Fei could not survive. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei had a chance to survive again. That''s not what makes her happy. What makes her most happy is that Lin Fei will step up to the sky and become the adopted son of wasp. As Lin Fei ascends to the sky, the status of her daughter Li Ping will rise. It''s a situation she''d love to see. However. At this time. Lin Fei spoke¡° You are not qualified to be my adopted son. Do you think I will agree to your terms and be your adopted son? " Lin Fei stares at the eyes of the wasp and says word by word. Lin Fei''s words embarrassed the scene. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became extremely tense.

 Chapter 1579

    Everyone on the scene looked at Lin Fei, just like looking at two idiots. At this time, Lin Fei also said such words. In the crowd, Li Kaixuan, Zheng fangqin and Li Ping nearly passed out. Even if they were dead, the three of them did not expect that Lin Fei would say that wasps were not qualified to be his adopted son! Li Kaixuan fixed his eyes on Lin Fei and sighed deeply: "Lin Fei, can''t you wake up a little?" If, Lin Fei agrees the condition that hornet opens. Lin Fei will step up to the sky, and his daughter Li Ping will also benefit from it. But, Lin Fei himself just die, he not only did not agree to the conditions of the wasp, but also insulted the wasp. He has seen many people looking for death. However, he has never seen anyone like Lin Fei who seeks death. No matter how evil Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is, it''s useless, because there''s something wrong with Lin Fei''s brain. Zheng fangqin has the heart to die. Clearly, Lin Fei holds a good hand. But Lin Fei broke the good hand. She doesn''t want to talk to Lin Fei anymore. Li Ping uses the shell teeth in her mouth to bite her tongue. Severe pain, spread all over the body, just let her dare 100% sure, she is not dreaming. Just now, what she heard was not hallucination at all. Lin Fei is too proud. Lin Fei is proud to the bottom of his heart. If, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. He''s so proud, and he still talks about the past. However, the reality is that Lin Fei''s strength is not very strong. No matter how proud Lin Fei is, he will surely die. Thinking of this, Li Ping was very nervous. In her opinion, Lin Fei should agree to the conditions of the wasp and become the adopted son of the wasp. It''s no use saying anything. The worry on Huang Jialong''s face disappeared and turned into ecstasy. Great. That''s great. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would certainly agree to his father''s offer. In that case, he would never get revenge again. However, did not expect, Lin Fei that big silly than, actually his own death, did not agree to his father wasp out of the conditions¡° Lin Fei, I admit you have a lot of backbone, but you have to pay a heavy price for it. " Huang Jialong has bright eyes and mumbles to himself. At this moment, he seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s soul. Above Lin Fei''s head. The shadow of the sword from the hornet''s hand shot at Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei''s mind moved. He took out the Xuanling sword from his storage ring and put it on the ground. This scene, attracted countless people''s ridicule¡° Lin Fei, is he trying to break my stomach¡° Lin Fei, what''s the use of taking out a sword from his storage ring? What he has to do now is to feel his last time¡° Lin Fei, after a while, he will be dead and regret. " In these sarcastic sounds, the shadow of the sword which was transformed from the hornet''s sword suddenly flew into the hilt of Xuanling sword. Seeing this, all the people present were stunned. How could that be? If they want to break their heads, they can''t understand the problem. The wasp''s eyes widened, and then widened, as if, in the next second, they would fall out of their eyes. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t accept the scene. He had a sense of dreaming.

 Chapter 1580

    At the gate of the Li family, the people who watched the excitement, their faces one by one showed a look of shame and dryness, and they wanted to find a way to get in. Why? That''s because they were beaten in the face. Before that, they all firmly believed that Lin Fei would die. However, at the moment, Lin Fei is alive, nothing. In the crowd, the ecstasy on Huang Jialong''s face froze. Looking at Lin Fei again, he couldn''t believe it. The shock Lin Fei brought to him has gone beyond the limit of his thinking. His father wasp''s Jianshan sword skill was easily solved by Lin Fei. Next, what should we do! Thinking of this problem, Huang Jialong''s body trembled involuntarily. Li Ping''s head is about to crack. She can''t see Lin Fei clearly. The surprise Lin Fei brought her was too big. For a moment, she couldn''t digest it at all. Lin Fei can''t use the word excellent any more. Lin Fei''s level of excellence can no longer be described in words. Thunder city''s martial arts genius, even to Linfei shoes are not qualified. Even in the mainland of Longwu, the top martial arts talents are not qualified to despise Lin Fei. Li Ping is dying of happiness. She didn''t expect that she could be with such a tough character as Lin Fei in her life. It''s the greatest honor for her to be with such a tough character as Lin Fei. Pop! Li Kaixuan slapped himself in the face. A word came to his mind. That is to say, if you have eyes, you don''t know gold inlaid with jade. Before, he didn''t pay attention to such a tough character as Lin Fei. Even he felt that Lin Fei was not worthy of his daughter Li Ping. Where is Lin Fei not worthy of his daughter Li Ping? To be exact, his daughter Li Ping is not worthy of Lin Fei. His daughter Li Ping was able to conceive Lin Fei''s child, which was the most successful thing her daughter Li Ping did in her life. Zheng fangqin was silly, and her jaw was almost knocked to the ground. Although, Lin Fei hit her in the face. But, she''s happy. She wants to be beaten in the face by Lin Fei a few more times. At the moment, she looks at Lin Fei with bright eyes. The more she looks, the more she likes it. Lin Fei pulled up the Xuanling sword on the ground. Then he looked up at the wasp and said, "do you have any higher level martial arts?" In a flash, the corner of the wasp''s mouth smoked. His Jianshan sword skill is a half step skill in the secret place of eternal life. In his opinion, it is already a powerful martial art. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, his sword skill is like rubbish. Grass! This is totally unacceptable to him! You know, this year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only one grade of Daojing. Thinking, the hornet behind the involuntary rise of the cold feeling. So far, he has lived for several thousand and six hundred years. In such a long period of time, he has seen countless demons of martial arts cultivation. However, none of these countless demons is as good as Lin Fei. Facing Lin Fei, they can only look up to him. Wasps are so shocked. You can imagine how shocked other people are. In their eyes, the Jianshan sword technique of wasps is invincible. But, in Lin Fei''s eyes, it seems very vulnerable. How strong is Lin Fei? Unexpected, really unexpected. But, Lin Fei''s actual strength, surpasses the hornet several grades at least.

 Chapter 1581

    "Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost?" Wasp slowly raised his hand, pointing to Lin Fei, trembling asked. He asked because he couldn''t see through Lin Fei. In his opinion, if Lin Fei is human. Lin Fei can''t easily defuse his Jianshan sword technique. However, Lin Fei not only solved his Jianshan sword skill, but also had no effort. Therefore, in his eyes, Lin Fei is not human at all¡° What do you say? " Lin Fei was amused by the words of the wasp. He''s not human. Is he a ghost? When! The sword in wasp''s hand fell to the ground. At the moment, he no longer had the courage to compete with Lin Fei. Even though, he is a fool. He also saw that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. If he fights with Lin Fei again, it''s like he''s going to die¡° Now, do you think you are qualified to be my adopted son? " Lin Fei''s eyes, shot out two light, shot at the wasp''s body. Lin Fei''s words made the hair on the wasp stand upright. In the twinkling of an eye, he took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. Then, he said in a deep voice: "Lin Fei, I''m a guard with a sword of the Dragon Dynasty. You abuse me. Do you know what kind of consequences you will face?" As soon as he said this, everyone in the room took a breath. Shenlong Dynasty is one of the four dynasties in Longwu. It''s very powerful. No one dare to offend the Dragon Dynasty easily. There are so many experts in the Dragon Dynasty. It is said that Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty, is a martial arts practitioner in the secret place of immortality. It is said that Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, is a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of eternal life. If Lin Fei offended the Dragon Dynasty, the end would be extremely miserable¡° "The Dragon dynasty?" Lin Fei raised his eyebrows¡° Lin Fei, there are four dynasties in the mainland of Longwu... "Li Ping finds out that Lin Fei doesn''t know what the Dragon Dynasty is, so she tells the horror background of the Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei was silent, but he was not afraid of the Dragon Dynasty. He was just curious about the Dragon Dynasty. Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, turned out to be a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of the eternal secret land. And he can defeat the practitioners of the six grades of eternal life. It won''t be easy for him to kill the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, but it won''t be too difficult. Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, the wasp mistakenly thinks that Lin Fei is afraid. At the moment, the wasp said with unbridled smile: "Lin Fei, the Dragon Dynasty is not something you can provoke. You kneel down and kowtow to me and my son Huang Jialong to apologize. I''ll let you go. What do you think?" Obviously, wasp is trying to fake tiger power. He wants to borrow the prestige of the Dragon Dynasty to make Lin Fei kneel down and kowtow to him and his son Huang Jialong. When Huang Jialong sees Lin Fei''s silence, he thinks Lin Fei is afraid. So, he roared at Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, no matter how powerful you are, you have to kowtow to me and my father, or you will bear the anger of the Dragon Dynasty." No one expected this to happen. Before, people in thunder city admired wasps incomparably. At the moment, they hate wasps. Wasp is a martial arts practitioner of the older generation. He couldn''t beat Lin Fei, so he threatened Lin Fei with the prestige of the Dragon Dynasty and asked him to kowtow and apologize to him and his son Huang Jialong, which was disgusting. They dare to be angry or not! Because the power of the Dragon Dynasty is too great.

 Chapter 1582

    The practice of wasps is disgusting. However, most of the people present found it useful. They also felt that Lin Fei would kneel down and kowtow to the father and son of wasp and Huang Jialong. The power of the Dragon Dynasty is too great. If Lin Fei doesn''t do what the wasp says. If it doesn''t work, Lin Fei is really likely to annoy the Dragon Dynasty. At that time, Lin Fei will have no choice but to die. Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, is the fourth best in the list of experts in Longwu mainland. In other words, in the mainland of Longwu, Zhu liangkun''s strength ranks fourth. At the thought of Zhu liangkun, everyone on the scene was in a cold sweat. However, Lin Fei is still like nothing happened. Li Kaixuan is holding back! He didn''t want to see Lin Fei kowtow to wasp and Huang Jialong. But Lin Fei doesn''t kowtow to wasp and Huang Jialong. Lin Fei will offend the Dragon Dynasty. After weighing the pros and cons, Li Kaixuan felt that Lin Fei had better kowtow to wasp and Huang Jialong to admit his mistake. The Dragon Dynasty is so terrible that Lin Fei is not the only one who can provoke it. Zheng fangqin''s breath was disordered. She didn''t expect that wasp was so shameless. If the wasp doesn''t win, it''s just Lin Fei. However, the wasp pretends to be powerful and threatens Lin Fei by borrowing the prestige of the Dragon Dynasty, so that Lin Fei kowtows to him and his son Huang Jialong and admits his mistake. Li Ping has a pretty white face. According to her understanding of Lin Fei, Lin Fei can never kowtow to wasp and Huang Jialong. Lin Fei does not kowtow to the wasp and huangjialong, which means that Lin Fei will offend the Dragon Dynasty. Because, wasp is a dragon Dynasty with a knife bodyguard. What should I do? Li Ping is thinking about countermeasures. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with a feasible countermeasure. After a while, Lin Fei will certainly offend the Dragon Dynasty. Offend the Dragon Dynasty, the consequences are unimaginable! For a moment, Li Ping was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Around, those people who watched the excitement, they looked at Lin Fei with regret one by one, and advised: "Lin Fei, you kowtow to the wasp and Huang Jialong to admit your mistake."¡° Lin Fei, the Dragon Dynasty is terrible. There are so many experts in it. You can''t offend the Dragon dynasty! "¡° Lin Fei, a man, can bend and stretch. He doesn''t want a muscle. "..." In the voice of persuasion, Lin Fei smiles a little. He stares at the wasp and says, "dragon Dynasty, can you eat it?" As soon as Lin Fei fell, all the people present were stunned. Before that, no one could have thought that Lin Fei would say such a thing. Dragon Dynasty, can you eat it? Lin Fei''s courage is beyond everyone''s thinking limit. However, this is more than that. It''s just when people haven''t reacted from the endless shock. Lin Fei continued: "if the Dragon Dynasty dares to provoke me, I will let the Dragon Dynasty disappear from Longwu." Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like an atomic bomb exploded in people''s minds in general, let people''s minds filled with endless roar. Even if they heard Lin Fei say that with their own ears. However, they still can''t believe it. They think that there must be an auditory hallucination in their ears. Crazy people dare not say such words. How dare Lin Fei say such words? The gate of the Li family fell into a dead silence. At this time, there was no sound of breathing or heartbeat. Each of them was staring like a stir fried chestnut.

 Chapter 1583

    After a long time. The wasp''s thinking is coming back. He took a deep breath. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He stammered: "you... You..." after a long time, he didn''t say a complete word. To be honest, he was really scared. If Lin Fei really said what he said just now. Lin Fei is in big trouble. Even the immortals could not stop the Dragon Dynasty from killing Lin Fei. The Dragon Dynasty, in Longwu, has a history of several billion years. No one dares to provoke the Dragon Dynasty easily¡° Wasp, you and your son kneel down and kowtow to me. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you and your son go. " Lin Fei said very seriously¡° Lin Fei, you are too brave. You didn''t pay attention to the Dragon Dynasty. You even threatened to destroy the Dragon Dynasty. You are really impatient. " Huang Jialong roars at Lin Fei. He roared like this, and people reacted from the endless shock. The next moment. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Only the brave man stood on the ground and didn''t faint. Although, these brave people, they did not faint on the ground. But they were so scared that their hearts almost jumped out of their chests. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Lin Fei threatened to destroy the Dragon Dynasty. It''s the old man who''s stepping on the horse. Eat arsenic and look for death! Li Kaixuan wanted to ask Lin Fei to change his words, but he opened his mouth for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything. Fortunately, Zheng fangqin grabbed her husband Li Kaixuan''s arm. Otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei had enough courage. At the moment, she realized that Lin Fei''s courage could not be described by boldness at all. Lin Fei''s courage could only be described by against the sky. The Dragon Dynasty has been standing on the mainland of Longwu for billions of years. There are many experts in the Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei wants to destroy the Dragon Dynasty, which is just like a fable¡° Huang Jialong, abandoned the elixir field, and then disappeared from my eyes. " Lin Fei looks for fame and sees Huang Jialong. There is no doubt about it. Before, he just let Huang Jialong kneel in front of him, kowtow to him and admit his mistake. Unexpectedly, Huang Jialong not only did not kneel in front of him, kowtow to him and admit his mistake, but threatened him instead. Ha ha, He Lin Fei changed his mind. If Huang Jialong doesn''t abolish his elixir, he will abolish Huang Jialong''s elixir. It''s more painful for a martial arts practitioner to abandon the elixir field than to become a dead man¡° Lin Fei, do you really want to be the enemy of the Dragon dynasty Huang Jialong was afraid of Lin Fei, but he didn''t show it¡° Lin Fei, the Dragon Dynasty can not be humiliated. " The hornet''s eyes are red and staring at Lin Fei. He says with gnashing teeth¡° What kind of god dragon Dynasty is Lin Fei afraid of? " Lin Fei coldly glanced at wasp and Huang Jialong, shrugged his shoulders and snorted¡° Gudong Huang Jialong couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His legs softened with fear. Lin Fei said for a moment, can the Dragon King eat it? For a while, he said that he would destroy the Dragon Dynasty. For a while, he said that the Dragon Dynasty was bullshit. Such courage is beyond description¡° Bold The wasp''s eyes were red with blood. He looked at Lin Fei in the same way as the wolf who had been hungry for ten days.

 Chapter 1584

    "Lin Fei, change your tongue." Li Kaixuan ran to Lin Fei and advised him nervously. Lin Fei has offended the Dragon Dynasty. Now, what Lin Fei can do is to take remedial measures. If, the Dragon Dynasty sent people to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s fate is only one, Lin Fei''s fate is only death without burial place¡° Lin Fei, you are crazy Zheng fangqin tries to resist the impulse of fainting. She shouts to Lin Fei. Today, her mood is more roller coaster than roller coaster. A second ago, she felt heavy and thought that Lin Fei would die. Her daughter Li Ping would bring up her child by herself in her next life. After a second, she was happy and thought that Lin Fei didn''t have to die. Her daughter Li Ping would live happily in her next life. This cycle has been repeated several times. Her heart is going to explode! Before, her heart was very strong. At the moment, her heart became very weak. It''s all caused by Lin Fei. If Lin Fei is not so proud. She won''t either. In her opinion, Lin Fei''s insulting and scolding the Dragon Dynasty is a behavior of extreme brain damage. The background and influence of the Dragon Dynasty are very impressive. Lin Fei offended the Dragon Dynasty. It''s like an insect offending an eagle. It''s a suicide attempt¡° Uncle and aunt, don''t worry about me. I know what I''m doing. " Lin Fei glanced at Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin and said with a smile¡° Lin Fei, there is no cure for you. " Li Kaixuan was so angry by Lin Fei that he almost vomited blood. Zheng fangqin wants to scold Lin Fei, but she holds back. No matter what she and her husband Li Kaixuan said, Lin Fei couldn''t listen. Lin Fei is a muscle. He won''t listen to anyone. We should know that it is an eternal truth that if we do not listen to the old man, we will suffer in the present. At present, Lin Fei does not listen to her and her husband Li Kaixuan. It won''t be long before he repents. Li Ping squeezed her two fists tightly and held her breath. To say that she is not worried about the safety of Lin Fei is absolutely false. However, even if she worried about Lin Fei''s safety, she did not persuade him. No matter what the final result is, she will face it with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is such a person. She likes Lin Fei''s character. If, Lin Fei''s character has changed. She doesn''t like Linfei. Her man has to be proud. Around, those people watching the excitement, they look at Lin Fei, just like looking at the gods and demons. At this time, Lin Fei can be calm as water. They were convinced¡° Lin Fei, in front of you, I admit that I am a garbage, but compared with the most powerful experts of the Dragon Dynasty, you are not as good as a little ant. " The teeth inside the wasp''s mouth are creaking. The reason why he said this is that he had a fight with the most powerful experts of the Dragon Dynasty. In one move, he was defeated by the most powerful experts of the Dragon Dynasty. Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, could kill him with one look. It doesn''t mean much that Lin Fei beat him¡° Bumblebee, kowtow to me and admit your mistake, or abandon your own elixir field, choose for yourself. " Lin Fei ignored the threat of wasps, he said in a cold voice¡° Lin Fei, I''m a famous guard with a sword from the Dragon Dynasty. How can I kowtow to you and apologize? " The voice of the wasp is incomparably firm. The wasp''s voice just fell, and then. Bang! Huang Jialong kneels in front of Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1585

    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know Taishan. Please let me go." Huang Jialong kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. Bang Bang... In the twinkling of an eye. The concrete floor above his forehead was smashed by his head. Blood trickled down his forehead. Even so, Huang Jialong still dare not stop kowtowing¡° Huang Jialong, as the son of my wasp, how can you kowtow to Lin Fei? " The wasp was so angry that he wanted to slap his son Huang Jialong. No one would have thought of it at this stage. Originally, Huang Jialong came here with his father, wasp, in order to seek revenge for Lin Fei. But now, like a dog, Huang Jialong kneels in front of Lin Fei and kowtows to admit his mistake. Li Kaixuan was stunned. His eyes were burning at Lin Fei, and his heart was filled with emotion. He didn''t know whether his daughter Li Ping and Lin Fei were lucky or unfortunate together. Lin Fei is excellent, excellent. His daughter Li Ping and Lin Fei are together, so they can be regarded as climbing up to Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei''s ability to make trouble is unmatched! Lin Fei threatened to destroy the Dragon Dynasty. Will the Dragon Dynasty give up? In Li Kaixuan''s opinion, Lin Fei is too proud. In the end, Lin Fei will pay a heavy price for his pride. Dragon dynasty! It was too late for him to curry favor with Lin Fei. Zheng fangqin sighed deeply. She is worried about her daughter Li Ping''s future life. Her daughter, Li Ping, was very happy to be with such an excellent man as Lin Fei. But Lin Fei is too good, that''s not good. On the one hand, her daughter Li Ping is not worthy of Lin Fei. On the other hand, Lin Fei offends the Dragon Dynasty. She is afraid that Lin Fei will implicate her daughter Li Ping. At the moment, she no longer wants to persuade Lin Fei. Because, she knew that no matter how she tried to persuade Lin Fei, it was useless. It''s only natural that things go in any direction. All around, those people watching, they were scared so that their hearts almost jumped out of their chest. At the same time, there was a strong sense of shame and dryness on each of their faces. Why? That''s because they were beaten in the face by Lin Fei. That''s the second. Lin feimai moved his steps and walked slowly to Huang Jialong. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei''s light footstep came into everyone''s ears. Although Lin Fei''s footstep is very light, it scares Huang Jialong to death. Huang Jialong''s heart is mentioned in his throat¡° Mr. Lin, please let me go, please Huang Jialong had a cry in his voice. However, Lin Fei did not pay attention to Huang Jialong. Lin Fei kicks Huang Jialong''s Dantian. All of a sudden. Huang Jialong''s elixir field was abandoned, and his body flew out like a scarecrow. Bang! Two seconds later. Huang Jialong''s body fell heavily on the ground. Huang Jialong fainted in the dark. This scene makes the wasp furious. Lin Fei is so arrogant. Lin Fei dared to abolish his son Huang Jialong''s elixir field in front of him¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. " The wasp pedals on the ground, rises in the air, waves his sword and stabs Lin Fei¡° It''s beyond our capacity. " Lin Fei pulled the Xuanling sword from the ground and waved it to the wasp. instant. From the hand of Xuanling sword, countless sword shadows flew out and shot at wasp. These sword shadows are the sword shadows made by the wasp.

 Chapter 1586

    The wasp saw the shadow from the Xuanling sword. He was so frightened that his chin almost fell to the ground¡° How is that possible? " There was a thick disbelief on wasp''s face. He couldn''t believe it even when he was dead. The shadow of Jianshan sword was shot in Xuanling sword. Too late to think, the wasp can only deal with it in a hurry. He ran the aura in his body crazily and put himself on the sword in his hand. Then he waved the sword in his hand to resist the shadow of the sword. Dangdang... Although, most of the sword shadows are blocked by the sword in the hands of wasps. However, a small part of the sword shadow was not blocked by the sword in the hands of the wasp and stabbed the wasp. The wasp''s blood was dripping and his clothes were in tatters. Look, very embarrassed¡° Get down on your knees, wasp Lin Fei''s cold eyes stare at the wasp without blinking. The wasp was furious, but he had to bear it. Bang! After thinking for a moment, the wasp finally knelt down in front of Lin Fei. He can see that Lin Fei is a person who is not afraid of everything. If he doesn''t do what Lin Fei says, Lin Fei will probably kill him. In order to survive, the wasp knelt down in front of Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei asked him to kneel down. He was determined not to kneel. At this moment, he knelt down. Thinking of this, his face turned blue and white, very ugly¡° Kowtow, admit your mistake, and then, get out of here Lin Fei yelled. The wasp held his fist tightly, and his eyes glared like ox''s eyes, staring at Lin Fei. shame. What a shame. He was a famous guard with a sword of the Dragon Dynasty, but he was treated like this by Lin Fei. He can''t stand it! Taking a deep breath, he forced down the great anger in his heart. Then he kowtowed his head to Lin Fei. Then he raised his head, looked at Lin Fei and said in a deep voice, "Lin Fei, I''m wrong." Even if, he has 1000 unwilling, but, he still kowtows to Lin Fei to admit his mistake¡° Go away Lin Fei waved, like a fly, to kill the wasp. This scene shocked all the people present. No one could have imagined that it would be such a result in the end. You know, in their minds, the wasp is a person who can''t get up. Moreover, wasp is the first-class guard with a knife in the Dragon Palace. Ninety nine percent of the people in Longwu have to try their best to please the wasps. But the wasp kowtowed to Lin Fei. In the dream, things that can''t be dreamed of happen in real life. It shocked everyone present. The wasp gets up from the ground, goes to his son Huang Jialong, squats down and holds his son Huang Jialong in his arms. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Lin Fei. The reason for this is that he wants to engrave Lin Fei''s appearance deeply in his mind. Today, the humiliation and torture he suffered. In the future, he will repay Lin Fei a hundred times a thousand times. Lin Fei knew that the wasp wanted to get back at him, but he didn''t take it seriously. An ant wants to take revenge on you. Will you take it to heart? There is no need at all. After the wasp left with his son Huang Jialong in his arms, everything calmed down. Lin Fei is still as if nothing had happened. He entered the Li family''s secret room and began to practice in seclusion. Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin are deeply worried.

 Chapter 1587

    Lin Fei is very strong. However, Lin Fei can never be the opponent of Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty. If Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, comes to take Lin Fei''s life. Lin Fei''s life is worrying! Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin, the more they think about it, the more worried they are¡° Master, what should we do with the Li family? " Zheng fangqin looks at her husband Li Kaixuan and asks in a voice¡° I want to leave thunder city with Ping''er. " Li Kaixuan sighed. It''s just his wishful thinking. He knew that his daughter Li Ping would never leave Lin Fei. Why does his daughter Li Ping like Lin Fei? Lin Fei is the reincarnation of a troublemaker. Lin Fei offended who is not good, but offended the Dragon Dynasty''s first product with a knife bodyguard wasp¡° How could Ping''er leave thunder city? " Zheng fangqin glared at her husband Li Kaixuan. In her opinion, what her husband Li Kaixuan said is equivalent to not saying. At the same time. The whole Longwu continent is full of legends about Lin Fei. Lin Fei became a hot topic in Longwu. This is all because of what Lin Fei has done. Lin Fei hit the wasp. Lin Fei threatened to destroy the Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei compares the Dragon Dynasty to bullshit All these things stir up the nerves of the practitioners on the mainland of Longwu. The martial arts practitioners on the mainland of Longwu think that Lin Fei is completely insane. At this moment, the Dragon Dynasty, the magnificent hall. Zhu Dinglong, the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, squinted at the wasp under the hall¡° Wasp, have you been beaten Zhu Dinglong sneered and asked softly¡° If I go back to the emperor, I have been beaten. " The muscle at the corner of the wasp''s mouth twitched, he replied, stiffly. He was beaten by Lin Fei. He didn''t want to mention it. Unexpectedly, in just a few hours, something about him and Lin Fei was as well known as wings. Wasps have no light on their faces! In any case, he is the first-class bodyguard with sword of the Dragon Dynasty. When he was beaten, he lost the face of the Dragon Dynasty¡° The emperor heard that the man who beat you was a boy named Lin Fei Zhu Dinglong snorted. When Zhu Dinglong talks about Lin Fei, an imperceptible killing intention flashed in his eyes. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Lin Fei can''t beat the people of the Dragon Dynasty. But Lin Fei beat the people of the Dragon Dynasty. How can he let Lin Fei go¡° Well The wasp whispered "MMM". At this moment, he wanted to find a crack in the ground. Shame. What a shame¡° What''s Lin Fei''s strength, wasp? " Zhu Dinglong plans to send someone to kill Lin Fei. In order to kill Lin Fei, he asks¡° It''s strong, it''s evil, it''s weird. " Wasps have a high evaluation of Linfei. As soon as the wasp''s words fell, Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty, said coldly, "no matter how strong Lin Fei is, he can''t be my opponent." Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty, is only 220 years old. His martial arts cultivation level is a half step eternal secret. Therefore, he can be called the top martial arts talent in the mainland of Longwu¡° Fourth prince, I don''t think you are Lin Fei''s opponent. " Wasp looked at the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan and said solemnly. Wasp is telling the truth. He really thinks that the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low. However, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. He is not Lin Fei''s enemy. How could the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan be Lin Fei''s opponent?

 Chapter 1588

    "Wasp, my prince is not Lin Fei''s opponent?" The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, snorted coldly, picked his eyebrows, and his face was filled with deep disdain¡° Fourth prince, I''m not Lin Fei''s enemy. " The wasp bowed its head and looked ashamed. He was the 40th expert on the Longwu mainland expert list. However, he is not Lin Fei''s enemy. It made him feel more and more shameless. Before, he was very proud. But at the moment, he couldn''t lift his head. Such a big contrast, for a time, made him very uncomfortable. The wasp''s words caused an uproar. Inside the hall, everyone guessed that wasp could never be Lin Fei''s opponent. However, no one can think that wasp is not the enemy of Lin Fei. They got nervous. If what the wasp says is true. Then it''s hard to do. Lin Fei beat their dragon Dynasty guard hornet with a knife. They are sure that the Dragon Dynasty will take revenge on Lin Fei. But who will be sent to kill Lin Fei? It seems that except for Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, no one else is 100% sure of killing Lin Fei. However, Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, will not do it easily! Inside the hall, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan said with a smile: "wasp, my prince''s martial arts cultivation level has been upgraded to the second grade of eternal life. Now, do you still think that my prince is not Lin Fei''s opponent?" The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, has just lost his voice. Immediately after that, there was the sound of one after another. A few days ago, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan was still a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of immortality. Now, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan is already a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of the secret world. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan is worthy of being the top martial arts talent in the mainland of Longwu¡° Fourth... Fourth prince, have you really become a martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret land of eternal life? " The wasp was shocked and didn''t speak quickly. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan didn''t answer the wasp''s question, but released the breath in his body. All of a sudden. A majestic breath rushed to the wasp. Poof! The wasp has a mouthful of blood in its mouth. Looking at the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan, there is a strong shock and awe in the eyes of wasp. Pop! The wasp first wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then he slapped himself in the face¡° Fourth prince, I shouldn''t question you. " Wasp lowered his head, dare not and fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan look at each other, he said tremblingly¡° Although the prince disdains to kill the waste Lin Fei, he will have to kill the waste Lin Fei if the waste Lin Fei hits you. " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan said haughtily. From the words of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan, we can see that he didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei at all. He felt that as long as he met Lin Fei, he would definitely be able to kill him¡° You are worthy of being my favorite prince. " Zhu Dinglong, the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, stares at the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan with bright eyes, and his voice is full of excitement. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan was very happy, but on the surface, he pretended to be light hearted: "father, there are still many deficiencies in the child."¡° You Kuan, if only my other children were as good as you. " Zhu Dinglong said with emotion. Others immediately flatter Zhu Dinglong and Zhu Youkuan¡° Emperor, it''s a blessing for my dragon dynasty that you can have such an excellent son as the fourth prince! "¡° The emperor, the fourth Prince inherits your excellent gene, can be so excellent¡° Emperor, you and the fourth prince will lead us to the rise of the Dragon Dynasty. "..."

 Chapter 1589

    The sound of praising Zhu Dinglong and Zhu Youkuan fell into Zhu Dinglong''s and Zhu Youkuan''s ears, which made Zhu Dinglong and Zhu Youkuan smile brightly¡° Let''s be quiet. " Zhu Dinglong''s smiling eyes swept all the people under the hall. Then, he said with a smile. All of a sudden. In the hall, the noise disappeared¡° You Kuan, are you sure to kill Lin Fei? " Zhu Dinglong''s eyes fell on the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan and asked slowly. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan did not immediately answer his father Zhu Dinglong''s question, but put up a finger¡° Father, I only need one move and one second to kill Lin Fei. " The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, replied aggressively. The smile on Zhu Dinglong''s face became more and more intense. The others said with a quick smile: "the fourth Prince is powerful. The fourth Prince is the great man we admire."¡° The momentum of the fourth Prince has convinced us¡° The fourth Prince is the most outstanding martial arts talent in our dragon Dynasty. In terms of martial arts talent, you are the only one who can practice martial arts if you have one block and ten blocks in the air. "..." The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan raised his head and said calmly, "in 50 years, my martial arts level will definitely surpass the patron saint of our dragon Dynasty." The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan said this. Others looked at the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan with awe. In their opinion, Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty, is sure to lead them to a higher level¡° You Kuan, I''ll send you to thunder city to kill Lin Fei. Do you have any opinions? " Zhu Dinglong, the emperor of the Shenlong Dynasty, said with the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan in a tone of consultation¡° Father, I have no problem The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan saw two groups of strong flames rising in his eyes. He couldn''t wait to kill Lin Fei. Now, on the mainland of Longwu, he should be one of the strongest. He is eager to fight with the master. He hopes Lin Fei can be stronger. Otherwise, it''s too boring¡° Well, you go to thunder city with wasp immediately and kill Lin Fei. " The more he looked at his son Zhu Youkuan, the more he liked him. A long time ago, he made his son Zhu Youkuan the only candidate for the crown prince. It''s just that he hasn''t announced this all the time. After he planned to kill Lin Fei by his son Zhu Youkuan, he announced it. In his opinion, it should be very easy for his son Zhu Youkuan to go to thunder city to kill Lin Fei. Because his son Zhu Youkuan is a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of eternal life¡° Yes Zhu Youkuan smiles indifferently. He doesn''t take the killing of Lin Fei as one thing¡° Bumblebee, please tell me the details of Lin Fei. " Out of curiosity, Zhu Dinglong asked casually¡° If you go back to the emperor, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Daojing. " A wasp is as quiet as a mosquito. Boom! Wasp''s words, the thunder of all people in the hall is the outer Jiao and the inner Nen. No one can accept the fact that Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Daojing. Before, they guessed that Lin Fei should be a martial arts practitioner in the secret place of eternal life. There is such a big gap between reality and conjecture that they have the feeling of dreaming¡° Wasp, do you know how miserable it is to cheat my father The next moment, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan asked coldly.

 Chapter 1590

    "I know." The wasp answers the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s question in no hurry. If you cheat the emperor, you should kill the nine nationalities. He is familiar with the matter¡° I know. How dare you cheat the emperor? " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan shook his eyebrows and his voice became colder. Wasp only felt cold all over, he said: "fourth prince, I didn''t cheat the emperor, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is really just a Taoist realm." The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s eyes are fixed on the eyes of the wasp. He is observing whether the wasp is lying. In the end, he came to the conclusion that wasps were not lying. Therefore, his heart rose to Lin Fei''s strong interest. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner with the highest level of Daojing, was able to defeat the wasp in one move. It''s really puzzling. Did Lin Fei cultivate his powerful martial arts skills? Yeah. Lin Fei must have cultivated his strong martial arts. Otherwise, Lin Fei would never defeat the wasp. Thinking of this, Zhu Youkuan decided to take away Lin Fei''s martial arts. The martial arts practiced by Lin Fei are really powerful. But, whether Zhu Youkuan has the strength, defeats Lin Fei, also has to hit a big question mark. Just when people were in a daze. The wasp spoke again¡° Lin Fei is only 26 years old this year. " The wasp swallowed a mouthful of water and began to speak with difficulty. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Daojing. Lin Fei is only 26 years old. And his martial arts level is nine grades of perfect. He lived for thousands of years. No matter how you look at it, he should be able to kill Lin Fei easily. However, the reality is that he is not Lin Fei''s enemy. Thinking of this, he felt that he had lived on dogs for so many years. Wasp words, caused an uproar. In the hall, those people present, they look at you one by one, I look at you, their faces are full of disbelief. If, what the wasp said is true. Then, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts must exceed that of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. Zhu Youkuan''s face became gloomy. He could not think about Lin Fei any more. However, he still has 100% confidence to kill Lin Fei¡° Wasp, this year, is Lin Fei really only 26 years old Zhu Dinglong, the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, had a disordered breathing¡° This year, Lin Fei is really only 26 years old. " The tone of wasp is very, very affirmative¡° Gudong Zhu Dinglong, who never loses his manners, swallows a mouthful of saliva in front of so many people. Zhu Dinglong, as the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, has lost his manners. It is conceivable that other people are so impolite. In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled: "the evil of cultivating martial arts, the evil of cultivating martial arts." If the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan is a unique martial arts talent on the mainland of Longwu. Then, Lin Fei should be regarded as the peerless demon in the mainland of Longwu. According to the normal track of development, Lin Fei''s future achievements will certainly surpass that of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan¡° The emperor, such as Lin Fei, should be used by our dragon dynasty! " The speaker is Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty. There are two purposes for the eldest prince Zhu Youxin to say so. On the one hand, he wanted to persuade Lin Fei to work for their dragon Dynasty. On the other hand, he wanted to cultivate his cronies to compete with the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. He is the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty. The future throne of the Dragon Dynasty should belong to him¡° Emperor, I support the idea of the Grand Prince. " Zhu Hu, the national master of the Dragon Dynasty, is the master of gongshoudao.

 Chapter 1591

    "Father, I don''t approve of recruiting Lin Fei. Lin Fei has beaten the wasp. Our dragon Dynasty must take revenge on the wasp." The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan said every word. When he said this, he also glared at the eldest prince Zhu Youxin. In his eyes, his elder brother Zhu Youxin is a complete loser. He is not qualified to compete with him for the future throne of the Dragon Dynasty. Before, he never paid attention to his elder brother Zhu Youxin. In the future, it will be the same. Lin Fei, he will kill him¡° Emperor, Lin Fei is a first-class talent. We must fight for it. " Zhu Hu, the national master of the Dragon Dynasty, insisted. Zhu Hu is on the side of the great prince Zhu Youxin. He supported the eldest prince Zhu Youxin to become the future emperor of the Dragon Dynasty. Therefore, he and the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan have always been very difficult to deal with¡° Zhu Hu, Lin Fei has beaten a guard hornet with a knife from our dragon Dynasty. If we don''t take revenge for the hornet, what will people in Longwu mainland think of our dragon dynasty? " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan suddenly turns his head and stares at Zhu Hu with sharp eyes¡° Fourth prince, the course of the matter has not been investigated clearly. Our dragon Dynasty is not in a hurry to avenge the wasp. " Zhu Hu didn''t get angry. He stroked his beard and said calmly. Wasp was furious, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to show it. Zhu Hu was the national teacher of the Dragon Dynasty. And he was just a guard with a sword of the Dragon Dynasty. Comparatively speaking, his status is not as high as Zhu Hu''s¡° Zhu Hu, if Lin Fei hits the wasp, he will die. " The fourth Prince roared. The National Master Zhu Hu has not been against him for a day or two. One day, if he becomes the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, he will not let Zhu Hu go easily. In the hall, some people support the view of the fourth Prince Zhu Youxin, while others support the view of the National Master Zhu Hu. People on both sides can''t convince each other if they don''t argue with each other. Above the main hall, Zhu Dinglong, the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, his eyes became deep and his mind was thinking about what to do. If Lin Fei and other immortals of cultivating martial arts are able to work for their dragon Dynasty, it will certainly be beneficial and harmless to their dragon Dynasty. However, Lin Fei beat a guard with a sword of their dragon Dynasty. It''s hard for them to stand by and say nothing. Pop! Zhu Dinglong slapped the Dragon chair hard. He stared at the wasp and said seriously, "wasp, the emperor has decided to let Lin Fei work for our dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei apologizes to you. The matter between you and Lin Fei is over. What do you think?" Before the wasp spoke, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan called out: "father..." unfortunately, before the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan could speak out, he was interrupted by Zhu Dinglong''s eyes. Zhu Youkuan, the fourth prince, did not dare to say any more though he had a thousand words in his heart¡° What you say, emperor, is what you say. " The wasp took a deep breath and followed Zhu Dinglong''s words. The wasp wants to cut Lin Fei to pieces. However, Zhu Dinglong said so, he had to put down his anger at Lin Fei¡° Well, Youxin, you and the National Division will go to thunder city to recruit Lin Fei. Our emperor has granted Lin Fei the post of deputy commander of the guard army of the Dragon Dynasty. " Zhu Dinglong waved his hand and cheered bravely. This is what Zhu Dinglong said. All of a sudden. Inside the main hall, there was the sound of one after another.

 Chapter 1592

    In the Dragon Dynasty, the position of deputy commander of the guards is not low! The Emperor Zhu Dinglong of the Dragon Dynasty decided to award Lin Fei the deputy commander of the guards. No one thought of that¡° Father, you are very forward-looking. I admire you very much. " The prince Zhu Youxin bent down and said with a smile¡° Your majesty, your courage has made you fall Master Zhu Hu said quickly. In the eyes of the great prince Zhu Dinglong and the National Master Zhu Hu, unless Lin Fei is a fool, Lin Fei can never refuse the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. On the mainland of Longwu, other people tried their best to be the deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. But Lin Fei did nothing and would be awarded the post of deputy commander of the guards by the emperor of their dragon Dynasty. When Lin Fei knew this, he would wake up in his dreams. Zhu Youkuan, the fourth prince, is very frustrated. According to his idea, he will directly kill Lin Fei, so that the world can know that the people of their dragon Dynasty can never be beaten. However, his father, Zhu Dinglong, has made up his mind to recruit Lin Fei. Even if he wanted to kill Lin Fei again, he didn''t dare to do it. Wasp lowered his head, thinking that he could only find Lin Fei for revenge in the future¡° Well, Youxin, national teacher, you two will go to thunder city to recruit Lin Fei Zhu Dinglong waved and asked Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu to go to thunder city to recruit Lin Fei. Zhu Dinglong is thirsty for talents! In time, Lin Fei will surely be the best. At that time, Lin feiruo was working for their dragon Dynasty. Their dragon Dynasty should be able to soar up and become the strongest of the four dynasties in Longwu. On this day, he has been waiting for thousands of years¡° Yes Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu replied in unison. next. Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu, two of them riding spirit beast, came to thunder city. Right now. Thunder in the city. After many passers-by saw Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu, they guessed that the purpose of Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu coming here should be to avenge the wasp and kill Lin Fei. Thinking of this, there was a deep feeling of pity in their eyes. Lin Fei is very talented. Originally, Lin Fei had a bright future. It''s because Lin Fei beat the Dragon Dynasty''s first guard hornet with a knife. Lin Fei''s fate has changed. In the crowd, a middle-aged man ran to Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu¡° The eldest prince, the national teacher, and the youngest is Zheng an. " Zheng an kneels respectfully in front of Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu, and trembles. Zheng an feels lucky to be able to talk to Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu. Zheng an guessed that Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu came to thunder city to destroy Lin Fei. Lin Fei is Li Ping''s man. He has a grudge against Zheng an and the Li family. He was very happy to see that when Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu killed Lin Fei, they also killed the Li family¡° What''s up? " Zhu Youxin looked down at Zheng an and asked with an eyebrow¡° Prince and national teacher, are you two going to the Li family Zheng an plucked up his courage and looked up at Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu in awe¡° Yes Zhu Youxin whispered¡° I''m willing to show you the way. " Zheng an is very happy. He can''t wait to see Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu destroy Lin Fei and the Li family. However, in fact, the purpose of Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu''s going to the Li family is not to destroy Lin Fei and the Li family.

 Chapter 1593

    Zheng an and the people around him misunderstood the purpose of Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu. After hearing Zhu Youxin admit that he is going to the Li family, Zheng an and the people around him feel that the purpose of Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu''s going to the Li family is to destroy Lin Fei. For a moment, Zheng an''s whole body trembled with excitement¡° The eldest prince, the national teacher, the younger one will take you to the Li''s immediately. " Zheng an gets up from the ground, suppresses the inner excitement and says in a deep voice¡° Good The eldest prince Zhu Youxin responded coldly. As the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty, he has a high status. Naturally, his intention was to ignore Zheng an. However, Zheng an was useful to him, so he paid attention to Zheng an. next. Led by Zheng an, Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu come to the gate of Li''s mansion. That is to say, at the gate of Li''s mansion, all of a sudden, a voice of regret rang out¡° Lin Fei, what a pity. "¡° Lin Fei, if his character is not so proud. In the future, Lin Fei''s future will be limitless! "¡° Lin Fei, it''s not good to offend anyone, but he offended the Dragon Dynasty. Now, Lin Fei is miserable "...... the voice of regret falls into Zhu Youxin''s and Zhu Hu''s ears, which makes Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu smile bitterly. The purpose of their coming to leiming city is to attract Lin Fei and let him work for their dragon Dynasty. Unexpectedly, everyone misunderstands the purpose of their coming here. Although, people misunderstood the purpose of their coming here. However, they did not explain. Because they have no obligation to explain anything to them. Suddenly!!! Zheng an opened his throat and yelled at the Li family mansion: "Lin Fei, you should come out and die as soon as possible." As soon as he thought that Lin Fei would be beaten by Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu into a dead dog for a while, he couldn''t help smiling. If, the Li family is also implicated because of Lin Fei. He is so happy that he can jump up! Zheng an''s words changed the faces of Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu. However, Zheng an did not see the changes in the faces of Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu. He saw that Lin Fei didn''t come out of Li''s mansion, so he raised his voice decibel: "Lin Fei, you turtle, get out of here!" The faces of Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu were full of anger. The two of them came to solicit Lin Fei. Zheng an insults Lin Fei in front of them. They are willing to swallow Zheng an alive. Around, other people, they know that Zheng an and the Li family have always been very difficult to deal with. At the moment, when Zheng an does this, they naturally know what Zheng an thinks. Zheng an must have wanted to take advantage of Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu to destroy Lin Fei and the Li family. Zhu Youxin waved his hand and was about to give Zheng an a big mouth. Lin Fei, Li Kaixuan, Zheng fangqin and Li Ping came out of the Li family mansion. As a result, Zhu Youxin just raised his hand and did not draw it on Zheng an''s face. This scene falls in Zheng an''s eyes. Zheng an guesses that Zhu Youxin must have been itching just now. He must have wanted to tickle when he did so. Thinking of this, he put the matter behind him. At the moment, he pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and yelled: "Lin Fei, you damn turtle, you finally came out. Do you know who are these two people beside me?" Lin Fei gives Zhu Youxin, Zhu Hu and Zheng an a calm glance.

 Chapter 1594

    Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin were scared to death. finished. Lin Fei is finished. It''s very likely that the Li family will also die. Before that, Lin Fei played a guard hornet with a knife of the Dragon Dynasty. At the moment, Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu must have come to avenge the wasp. Zheng an stares at Li Kaixuan and says with a cold smile, "Li Kaixuan, your daughter Li Ping''s eyes are not so bad." The implication of Zheng an is that Lin Fei is poor. Anyone can hear the implication of Zheng an. Everyone agrees with Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts. However, Lin Fei''s ability to make trouble is far beyond his talent of cultivating martial arts. Therefore, we still agree with Zheng an. After a while, Lin Fei will be killed by Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu. No matter how talented Lin Fei is, what''s the use? People, the most important thing is to choose. The right choice, step up to the sky. The wrong choice is doomed. Obviously, Lin Fei belongs to the wrong category. Originally, Lin Fei was able to become the adopted son of wasp and gain a high position, which is really a step up to the sky. However, Lin Fei didn''t choose to be the adopted son of the wasp. Instead, he beat the wasp. At the moment, Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu come here. Even if the gods come, they can''t stop Zhu Hu from killing Lin Fei. Zhu Hu could become the national master of the Dragon Dynasty. His martial arts cultivation level is not low! His martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of eternal life. Li Kaixuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and he stared at Zheng an with an ugly face. Zheng an''s words are hard to hear. However, Zheng an''s words are reasonable. Around, people pointed at Lin Fei, Li Ping, Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin, and began to talk¡° Li Ping is so beautiful. Why did she find Lin Fei, a man with brain damage? "¡° Lin Fei is likely to implicate the Li family, Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin. They must hate Lin Fei to the bone now. "¡° Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin gave birth to such a beautiful daughter as Li Ping. In the end, they found Lin Fei, a psycho man. The sorrow of the Li family! " Some people are talking about Li Ping with a bad eye. Some people are worried about the comfort of the Li family. Some people think that Lin Fei will be exhausted to death. In their opinion, Li Ping is hundreds of times better than Lin Fei in finding a man on the mainland of Longwu. Unfortunately, Li Ping found Lin Fei, a psychopath. To say that Li Ping has a bad eye is to praise her. To be exact, Li Ping should be blind before she falls in love with Lin Fei. Li Ping was deeply remorsed by the noisy comments. She can die for Lin Fei, but her parents raised her, and she doesn''t want to see her parents involved because of her. I hope Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu will not be angry with her parents¡° Li Ping, I wish you had married my son Zheng Sheng before. " Zheng an held his head high and looked complacent. As soon as Zheng an''s voice fell, other people added: "Mm-hmm..." obviously, they all agreed with Zheng an''s words very much. Zheng an''s son Zheng Sheng is a famous martial arts genius in leiming city. Compared with Lin Fei, Zheng Sheng''s martial arts talent is nothing. However, Zheng Sheng is very observant and doesn''t offend those who can''t. But Lin Fei offended the wasp of the Dragon Dynasty. Based on this, Zheng Sheng is ten thousand times stronger than Lin Fei. Pop! However, no one expected that Zhu Youxin slapped Zheng an in the face.

 Chapter 1595

    Zhu Youxin slapped Zheng an in the face. Even if he died, Zheng an didn''t expect that Zhu you would fight him. No! Want to break the head, Zheng an also don''t understand why Zhu Youxin will smoke him big mouth son. Although the heart is very confused, but Zheng an did not dare to ask Zhu Youxin. The next moment. Zheng an''s eyes turned, clapping: "prince, good fight, you can hit me Zheng an, is my Zheng an''s honor, your hand doesn''t hurt!" As soon as Zheng an''s words fell, all the people present nearly fainted. They''ve seen a lot of flatterers. However, they have never seen such flatterers as Zheng an. Zhu Youxin glared at Zheng an fiercely. Then, he walked up to Lin Fei with a big stride and said in a friendly manner: "Mr. Lin, I''ve come to appoint you as the deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty under the order of my father and Emperor." what?!!! Everyone was in a daze. They even suspect that they have something wrong with their ears. Lin Fei beat the Dragon Dynasty guard hornet with a knife. The emperor of the Dragon Dynasty not only did not blame Lin Fei, but also let Lin Fei serve as the deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. What''s wrong with the world? Are you crazy? Zheng an''s head is about to burst. Even if he was thrown into the oil pan, he did not expect such a result. Before that, he called Lin Fei a turtle. When he thought of it, his hair stood upright. If Lin feizhen became the deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei said, their Zheng family will be destroyed! Around, those people who watched the excitement thought that Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu came here to kill Lin Fei. At the moment, when they learned that the purpose of Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu''s coming here was to let Lin Fei take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty, there was a burning pain on each of their faces. Look at Lin Fei, their faces are full of envy. Lin Fei had no reason to refuse to take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. After Lin Fei took the post of deputy commander of the Dragon Dynasty, Li Ping''s position will be raised to an unprecedented height. In the crowd, some people just said that Li Ping was blind before they fell in love with Lin Fei. Where is Li Ping blind? Li Ping''s vision is very good¡° Gudong Li Kaixuan stares at Zhu Youxin without blinking. He has the feeling of dreaming¡° Prince, what did you say just now? " Although Zheng fangqin heard the words of the eldest prince Zhu Youxin, she was not sure¡° My father made Lin Fei deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. " The eldest prince, Zhu Youxin, went to find Zheng fangqin. When he saw Zheng fangqin, he slowly replied. He was able to answer Zheng fangqin''s questions because of Lin Fei. He plans to win over Lin Fei, let Lin Fei become his right arm, deal with the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. He must fight for the position of the future emperor of the Dragon Dynasty. Bang! Zheng an''s legs softened and he sat down on the ground. finished. Their Zheng family is completely over. As early as I knew, the purpose of Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu''s coming here is to let Lin Fei take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. He dares not insult Lin Fei even if he dies¡° Lin Fei, you will be the deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. " The sadness on Li Kaixuan''s face disappeared and turned into an expression of ecstasy. He grasped Lin Fei''s arm tightly with his hands and was as happy as a child.

 Chapter 1596

    Zheng fangqin gave Lin Fei a deep look. Then she took her daughter Li Ping''s arm and said with a smile, "Ping''er, congratulations on becoming the wife of the deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty." As a mother, what Zheng fangqin hopes most is that her daughter Li Ping can find a good home. Originally, Lin Fei didn''t listen to her and her husband Li Kaixuan''s advice and beat the Dragon Dynasty guard hornet. Because of this, she was very disappointed with Lin Fei. Even, she thinks Lin Fei is a real psycho. How she wishes her daughter Li Ping never knew Lin Fei! But now, recalling these things, Zheng fangqin looks as ugly as pig liver. Lin Fei is not only not involved in her daughter Li Ping. Moreover, because of Lin Fei, her daughter Li Ping will soon become the wife of the deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. Thunder city, the best son-in-law is Lin Fei! Around them, the onlookers, they immediately bow their hands to Li Kaixuan, Zheng fangqin and Li Ping and say, "Master Li, madam Li, you have a good daughter! You women have wonderful eyes¡° Li Ping, congratulations on becoming the wife of the deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. "¡° Mr. Li, Mrs. Li and Li Ping, you are well-developed, but don''t forget our old friends! " A second ago, they were still accusing Li Ping of being blind before they took a fancy to Lin Fei. Moreover, they think that Li Ping is 10000 times better than Lin Fei even if she finds anyone on the mainland of Longwu. At this moment, they are congratulating Li Ping on becoming the wife of the deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. Look at Lin Fei again, their eyes are full of admiration. Talent. a man of striking appearance. If anyone dares to say that Lin Fei is not a good-looking person, they will never agree. Sitting on the ground, Zheng an got up from the ground wobbly. Then, he bent over and went to Lin Fei with fear. He said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Lin, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I have offended you. Please forgive me." With that, he slapped his hand on his own face. He slapped himself with all his strength. in a wink. His face was as swollen as a pig''s head. The blood drips down the corner of his mouth. Severe pain, spread all over his body. But even so, he didn''t dare to stop beating himself in the face before he heard Lin Fei''s words of forgiveness! Lin Fei became the deputy commander of the guard army of the Dragon Dynasty, and in a word, they would lose their Chen family. Therefore, in his view, he must seek Lin Fei''s forgiveness. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable¡° Zheng an, now, do you still think my daughter is blind before she takes a fancy to Lin Fei? " Li Kaixuan looked at Zheng an and asked in a strange way. Li Kaixuan''s words almost scared Zheng an to pee. Zheng an took a deep breath and said vaguely in his mouth: "Master Li, your daughter''s vision is beyond imagination. What I just said is bullshit. Don''t take it to heart." From beginning to end, Lin Fei didn''t look Zheng an in the eye. Such a small role as Zheng an is not worth Lin Fei''s attention at all. Zheng an scolded him, but he wanted to punish Zheng an. However, Zheng an had a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, so he would not have the same opinion as Zheng an.

 Chapter 1597

    "Lin Fei, say something." Prince Zhu Youxin looked at Lin Fei with a smile and said happily. Before that, he had stated the purpose of coming here. Lin Fei did not answer whether he would like to be the deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. Although Lin Fei has not yet answered whether he is willing to take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. However, the eldest prince Zhu Youxin is very confident that Lin Fei will not refuse such a good job. It was like a pie fell from the sky and fell on Lin Fei''s head. As long as Lin Fei is not a fool. Lin Fei would not refuse. Around them, other people, they and the eldest prince Zhu Youxin have the same idea. They also think that Lin Fei can''t refuse to be the deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. Li Kaixuan held his head high and looked proud. Zheng fangqin''s eyes are full of elation. She quietly waits for Lin Fei to speak and agrees to take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. If, her daughter Li Ping''s boyfriend Lin Fei, this is not a step up. Well, she doesn''t know what it''s like to go up to the sky. Li Ping''s heart is filled with happiness. She looks at Lin Fei, and a deep admiration emerges in her eyes. Her eyes seemed to show off her man Lin Fei to the world again. Zheng an took a deep breath. He was very glad that Lin Fei didn''t care with him. Otherwise, he will die without a burial place! And other people, they look at Lin Fei, the envy in the eyes has been strong to the extreme. He is a talented person, elegant and graceful... This is everyone''s evaluation of Lin Fei. In the crowd, some even beat their chests. How they wish Lin Fei was their son-in-law! Unfortunately, Lin Fei is the son-in-law of Li Kaixuan and Zheng fangqin. In this second. Lin Fei spoke¡° I will not take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. " Lin Fei''s voice was firm. instant. At the gate of the Li family, there was no sound of breath or heartbeat. Even though, all the people present heard Lin Fei''s refusal to take the post of deputy commander of the Dragon Dynasty. However, they are still hard to believe! Li Kaixuan''s complacency froze. Zheng fangqin was shocked. Li pingleng in situ, her brain inside the brain seems to be pulled out of the general. Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu are in a high position. Generally speaking, they will never lose their manners. But at the moment, the two of them lost their manners. Zhu Youxin nearly fell to the ground. Zhu Hu''s old face was full of unspeakable shock. After a long time. Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu, both of them finally came back from the endless shock. Zhu Youxin is ready to open his mouth to confirm whether Lin Feigang is joking. Lin Fei is the first step, said: "you two go back quickly!" Lin Fei said this. The door of the Li family became more and more silent. On the mainland of Longwu, 99% of the people will try their best to please Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu. When Lin Fei saw Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu, he gave a direct order. No one can figure out why Tong Linfei did it. In everyone''s opinion, even if Lin Fei is a fool, he should not do so¡° Ping''er, I''ll help you in. " Lin Fei turns around and looks at Li Ping, holding her delicate body in both hands, intending to enter the Li family mansion.

 Chapter 1598

    Li Kaixuan''s scalp is about to burst. Even in hell, he did not expect that Lin Fei would not take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. At the same time, he did not expect that Lin Fei''s attitude towards Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu would be so bad. In the past, he had no chance to curry favor with Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu. Even if he could talk to Zhu Youxin, he would boast for a while. But Lin Fei... Thinking of this, Li Kaixuan stares at Lin Fei sharply. In his eyes, he hated the taste of iron but not steel, which was almost materialized. At this moment, he thought of a word, the word is rotten wood can not be carved¡° Ah Li Kaixuan sighed deeply, and his whole life seemed to be ten years old. The chance to make a great success is in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei not only didn''t cherish it, but also offended Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu. You know, Zhu Youxin is the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty, and Zhu Hu is the national teacher of the Dragon Dynasty. The two of them, any one of them, just a little stamp, can make the whole thunder city shake violently. Zheng an was stunned for a long time, and then he was ecstatic. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would accept the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. However, Lin Fei did not accept the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. Instead, he ordered Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu to leave. He has seen a lot of people who are mentally handicapped and do not know what to do. But, like Lin Fei, he has never seen such a mentally handicapped person! He wanted to look up and laugh three times. Why is he so happy? That''s because he and Li Kaixuan never deal with each other. Lin Fei is Li Kaixuan''s son-in-law. Lin Fei offended Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu. Maybe Li Kaixuan will not come to a good end. This is a situation he is very happy to see. At the gate of the Li family, those people watching. The second before, their eyes towards Lin Fei were full of envy. At this moment, they look at Lin Fei like a fool. They think that calling Lin Fei a fool is an insult to the word "fool". Zhu Youxin''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. Zhu Hu''s eyes flashed an imperceptible killing intention¡° Lin Fei, I advise you to think it over. " Zhu Hu stares at Lin Fei and shouts word by word. The sound was full of threat. In fact, there is a sentence in Zhu Hu''s heart that he didn''t say, that is, he doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad!!! Zhu Youxin didn''t speak, but his eyes fixed on Lin Fei became very sharp. Zhu Hu''s words have just come down. From Zhu Hu''s body, he sent out a huge killing intention. All of a sudden. Around, many people can''t help but shrink their heads. Same second. In the crowd, the lower level of martial arts practitioners, they burst out of blood and fainted on the ground. Zhu Hu is too strong. Zhu Hu is simply the existence of invincible! If, Lin Fei does not agree to hold the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. Zhu Hu is likely to kill Lin Fei. They stood in the position of Lin Fei and thought about it. If they were Lin Fei, what would they do. The next moment. They have the answer in their mind. If they were Lin Fei, they would not hesitate to take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty.

 Chapter 1599

    "Lin Fei, don''t be a fool." Li Kaixuan looks at Lin Fei anxiously, and persuades him nervously¡° Lin Fei, you must take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. " Zheng fangqin was so anxious that her breathing was disordered. When she said the word "must", she bit it very hard. Obviously, she is eager to see Lin Fei take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei''s position as deputy commander of the guard army of the Dragon Dynasty has many advantages. Lin Fei did not hold the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei must bear the anger of the Dragon Dynasty. That''s the rage of the Dragon dynasty! The first-class forces can''t bear it. How can Lin Fei bear it? Seeing that Lin Fei doesn''t speak, Zheng fangqin is more and more worried. She is just like an ant on a hot pot, jumping up and down. Li Ping holds her breath. She is also eager to see Lin Fei take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. However, she did not persuade Lin Fei. No matter what decision Lin Fei made. She supports Lin Fei''s decision. At the gate of the Li family, some kind-hearted people began to persuade Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, as long as you hold the post of deputy commander of the Dragon Dynasty, you will exist horizontally in thunder city. "¡° Lin Fei, after this village, there will be no such shop. You should quickly agree to the terms put forward by the eldest prince Zhu Youxin. "¡° Lin Fei, don''t hesitate any more These people, they have a kind of emperor is not anxious eunuch anxious feeling. In the crowd, Zheng an did not persuade Lin Fei to take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking, expecting Lin Fei to stick to his previous idea and not take the post of deputy commander of the Dragon Dynasty. Under the attention of all the people, Lin Fei smiles, moves his eyes, looks at Zhu Hu, and disdains to say: "before I''m angry, get out of here." Lin Fei''s voice seemed careless. However, there is an unquestionable taste in it. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Boom! People''s minds, as if there are countless planes in general. The endless roar filled their minds. Death, they can''t believe, Lin Fei face Zhu Hu''s threat, not only not afraid, on the contrary, he also threatened Zhu Hu. What kind of arrogance is this? Zhu Hu is confused. He stares at Lin Fei like a wooden man. No one has ever threatened him in the last two thousand years. Today, Lin Fei threatened him in front of so many people. Doesn''t Lin Fei know how to write death? In Zhu Youxin''s eyes, he had a ghost look¡° Lin Fei, do you want to die? " Zhu Hu narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei, with an undisguised killing intention on his face. Li Kaixuan was almost scared to pee. He trembled and said: "Lin Fei, please apologize to the national teacher." To be honest, the heart inside his stomach is about to explode. Zheng fangqin opens her mouth. She also wants to persuade Lin Fei to apologize to Zhu Hu. But she was too scared to speak. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Others, though standing in the same place, did not fall to the ground. But each of them was shivering and cold. However. At this time¡° Go away Lin Fei and Zhu Hu look at each other and spit out a rolling word from his mouth.

 Chapter 1600

    When Lin Fei spits out the word "roll" from his mouth, everything is quiet. At the gate of the Li family, even the sound of a hair falling on the ground can be heard clearly. Everyone present, except Lin Fei, was petrified. Each of them has a blank brain. However. It''s just before people react. Lin Fei stretched out a finger and stared at Zhu Hu indifferently. He said faintly: "after a minute, it will disappear from my sight. Otherwise, I will be rude to you." what?!!! Just now, Lin Fei scolded Zhu Hu, the national teacher of the Dragon Dynasty. At the moment, Lin Fei threatens Zhu Hu, the national master of the Dragon Dynasty. What''s wrong with the world? Is it a mess? Huhuhuhu... Took a deep breath, and Zhu Hu''s face was full of murderous thoughts. He forbeared again and again, but he didn''t expect Lin Fei to be shameless¡° Good, good. " Zhu Hu is very angry and laughs. He sends out a sharp breath and rushes to Lin Fei. In a flash. Zhu Hu and Lin Fei this distance of air, issued like a grenade like explosion. Around, many people were overturned by this fierce breath. The next moment. Bang Bang... These people fell to the ground¡° Lin Fei, I want to see how arrogant you are? " Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty, is really angry. Before, he was kind-hearted, with his father Zhu Dinglong''s advice, and wanted Lin Fei to be the deputy commander of the guards of their dragon Dynasty. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei didn''t appreciate it at all. Moreover, he threatened Zhu Hu. damn. Lin Fei deserves to die. In the crowd, Zheng an was very happy. At this moment, he seems to have seen the scene of Lin Fei''s tragic death. At the thought of Lin Fei''s tragic death, he shivered with excitement. Originally, Lin Fei was able to ascend to heaven step by step and become the deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. However, Lin Fei was confused and did not grasp such an opportunity. Lin Fei even scolded Zhu Hu, the national teacher of the Dragon Dynasty¡° Lin Fei, you are the most stupid person I''ve ever seen in Zheng an''s life. " Zheng an rushes at Lin Fei, grinning and growling. Other people followed Fu he closely and said, "Lin Fei, your brain must be made of shit. If your brain wasn''t made of shit, you would never have done those brain damaged things."¡° Lin Fei, your IQ is not as good as that of neuropathy. "¡° Lin Fei, it''s too flattering to call you a fool. " Lin Fei ignores the voice that these scold him angrily, the corner of his mouth is a tiny smile, disdain of hum a voice way: "not self-sufficient!" Now, although Lin Fei is only a practitioner of Daojing. However, he has the strength to kill the sixth grade martial arts practitioners in the secret land of eternal life. Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, has only four grades of martial arts cultivation. If he wanted to kill Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, it would not be too easy, but it would not be too difficult. In his eyes, Zhu Hu is a bigger ant at most. What''s the difference between Zhu Hu threatening him and seeking death? He felt that he had the right to choose, and Zhu Dinglong, the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, asked him to take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. He has the right to refuse. But Zhu Hu and Zhu Youxin don''t think so. They think Lin Fei is shameless. This has made Lin Fei very uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, then, Zhu Hu threatened him. Lin Fei fought back. Lin Fei''s words angered Zhu Hu. All of a sudden. Zhu Hu stares at Lin Fei like a knife.

 Chapter 1601

    The reason why Zhu Hu stares at Lin Fei like a knife in his eyes is that he wants to see Lin Fei''s tragic death with his own eyes. In Zhu Hu''s opinion, he tried his best to release a sharp breath, which was enough to kill Lin Fei. He is a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of eternal life secret. He can kill Lin Fei without hands. If he does, he will kill Lin Fei. Isn''t it the equivalent of an atomic bomb hitting bacteria? However, it was unexpected that Lin Fei said that he was beyond his ability. This joke is too cold. This is the best joke he has ever heard. A Tyrannosaurus Rex, ready to step on an insect. The insect said that the Tyrannosaurus rex was beyond his ability. Around, those people watching the excitement, they look at Lin Fei one by one, just like watching Tianda joke. At the same time. One by one, they all laughed back and forth. Even, the tears of some people''s eyes are laughing¡° Lin Fei, I think you''re confused. Zhu Hu, the national master of the Dragon Dynasty, is a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of the eternal secret. He''s going to deal with you. How can you say that he''s beyond his ability? "¡° Lin Fei, I can see that he is just a bully. Before he dies, he still has to pretend to be a bully. "¡° Lin Fei, today, if I don''t die, I''ll swallow all the feces of thunder city. "..." In the crowd, Zheng an looked at Lin Fei as if he were a dead man. He hopped and said, "Lin Fei, do you want to laugh me to death?" Just then. Lin Fei waved his hand, and all the sharp breath from Zhu Hu to Lin Fei disappeared. Then, like a ghost, Lin Fei came to Zhu Hu and slapped him. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Zhu Hu firmly in the face. All of a sudden. Like a scarecrow, Zhu Hu flew out upside down. All of a sudden, too unreal. Dream more than dream. Bang! Zhu Hu''s body fell heavily on the ground, smashing the floor to pieces. This scene shocked all the people present. Before, they laughed at Lin Fei, not even a psycho. At the moment, they found that Lin Fei''s strength completely exceeded their thinking limit. Poof! Lying on the ground, Zhu Hu''s mouth was full of blood. His brain is in a mess. He couldn''t accept the fact that he was defeated by Lin Fei. Even though, he can no longer accept the fact that he was defeated by Lin Fei. But he also had to accept it. Because of the intense pain, he was in agony. On the other side. Lin Fei turns his head slightly and stares at Zhu Hu with condescension. He says coldly, "remember, don''t threaten me any more, because I''m the existence you can''t provoke." If Lin Fei didn''t say this when he didn''t do it, Zhu Hu would certainly scold Lin Fei for being a fool. Other people, they will certainly mercilessly ridicule Lin Fei. But when Lin Fei made a move, all the people at the scene didn''t dare to fart. Longwu mainland is a place where the strong are respected. Lin Fei has strong strength, so he is not afraid of the Dragon Dynasty. Zhu Hu and others will certainly respect Lin Fei¡° Gudong The eldest prince Zhu Youxin swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When he looked at Lin Fei again, there was no contempt in his eyes. There was only awe, deep awe. Lin Fei''s eyes fell on Zheng an. He picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1602

    When Lin Fei saw it, Zheng an was scared to pee his pants. Yellow liquid, from his crotch inside, dripping down, wet his pants. Bang bang! The next moment. Zheng an''s legs straight knelt in front of Lin Fei. Like a dog, he climbed up in front of Lin Fei and trembled and said: "Mr. Lin, I don''t think you are the dragon among the people. Please don''t have the same insight as me."¡° It''s beneath your dignity if you want to see a dog like me¡° I don''t know what to say. I''ll do it myself. I hope you''ll be satisfied. " With that, Zheng an raised his two hands and beat hard on his own face. Pa Pa pa... the sound of Zheng an beating his face was as loud as a bell. At the moment, the door of the Li family is full of this voice. Lin Fei waves Zheng an to leave. Seeing this scene, Zheng an''s heart in his throat finally came down. Dong Dong¡° Young master Lin, you are a great man like God. " Zheng an kowtows to Lin Fei twice and thanks Lin Fei immediately. Then he got up from the ground and left. Zhu Hu difficult to get up from the ground, his eyes complex staring at Lin Fei. Before, he thought that the fierce breath released from him could kill Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. Thinking of this, he wanted to find a crack in the ground¡° Opportunity, I have given you, but you did not cherish, kneel down, kowtow to apologize, and then, roll Lin Fei moved his eyes and looked at Zhu Hu. When he said this, Lin Fei seemed to be stating a trivial matter. In the eyes of other people in thunder city, Zhu Hu is an unattainable figure. Even if they can have a close look at Zhu Hu, they are already very satisfied. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Zhu Hu is a slightly larger ant. A slightly bigger ant provoked Lin Fei. Lin Fei only let it kowtow to admit that it was wrong. It was already very cheap. If the bigger ant doesn''t know what to do, he doesn''t mind stepping on it. Lin Fei''s words made Zhu Hu''s blood boil. Zhu Hu was the national master of the great dragon Dynasty. Moreover, he Zhuhu is the 20th expert on the Longwu mainland expert list. In full view of the public, he could kowtow to Lin Fei and admit his mistake? Just when Zhu Hu was furious. Lin Fei shook his eyebrows and said coldly: "kowtow to apologize, or die, you choose one." At last, the people watching, they came back to their senses. They almost fainted when they got over it. Lin Fei has the strength to crush Zhu Hu, but Lin Fei should not let Zhu Hu kowtow to apologize! In any case, Zhu Hu was the national master of the Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei''s doing this is equivalent to offending the whole dragon Dynasty. Zhu liangkun, the protector of the Dragon Dynasty, is the most powerful expert in legend. They feel that as long as Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, makes a move, Lin Fei will die¡° Mr. Lin, I apologize to you. Don''t let me kowtow to you. What do you think? " Zhu Hu took a deep breath and asked in a consultative tone¡° Not so much. " Lin Fei replied without hesitation.

 Chapter 1603

    Zhu Hu almost vomited blood, he has been put so low posture, mouth implore Linfei don''t let him kowtow to admit his mistake, he apologized to Linfei in public. Lin Fei is not willing to agree to his conditions, insisted that he kowtow to apologize. He was the national master of the great dragon Dynasty. In the past, he never begged or apologized to anyone. Today, Lin Fei... Think of this, Zhu Hu killed Lin Fei''s heart. However, he knew that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do¡° Zhu Hu, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. Within ten seconds, if you don''t kowtow to me and apologize, I''ll kill you. " Lin Fei stares at Zhu Hu and says softly. When he said this, Lin Fei seemed to be talking about a trivial thing. Around, those people watching the excitement, they were all scared silly. They couldn''t believe that Lin Fei dared to threaten Zhu Hu like this. In their eyes, Zhu Hu is a great man! Before, it was very difficult for them to see Zhu Hu. Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty, looks like a pig''s liver¡° Lin Fei, don''t deceive people too much! " Zhu Youxin stares at Lin Fei and shouts with gnashing teeth. Zhu Youxin''s voice is very loud. Moreover, Zhu Youxin''s voice contains a huge anger. All the people present, except Lin Fei, were scared to shrink their necks. Zhu Youxin is the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty. In the future, perhaps, Zhu Youxin will become the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to Zhu Hu, the national teacher of the Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei can''t and doesn''t pay attention to Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty! If they were Lin Fei. At the moment, they had already been scared to pee. Moreover, they will certainly tremble and kneel in front of the prince Zhu Youxin, imploring the prince Zhu Youxin not to have the same opinion with them. But Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear the words of the eldest prince Zhu Youxin¡° Zhu Hu, you still have five seconds to think about it. " Lin Fei squints his eyes and stares at Zhu Hu, saying very seriously. what?!!! Lin Fei directly ignored the eldest prince Zhu Youxin. Grass! Lin Fei, how brave he must be! Crazy. Lin Fei is completely crazy. There were terrified voices around¡° Lin Fei, did you eat dragon gall? If Lin Fei didn''t eat the dragon''s gall, how could he dare to ignore the eldest prince Zhu Youxin? "¡° I''ve heard that Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, is the fourth best in the list of experts in the mainland. Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, can only be described as terrible! "¡° It''s not wise for Lin Fei to fight against the whole dragon Dynasty by one person. " In the crowd, Li Kaixuan looks at Lin Fei just like he looks at the gods and demons. He begins to doubt whether Lin Fei is human or not? Lin Fei even dares to ignore the eldest prince Zhu Youxin. It''s like a rat licking a cat, trying to kill itself. He wants to persuade Lin Fei. However, at the thought of Lin Fei''s strong character, he swallowed the words that reached his throat. Zheng fangqin was shocked, and her heart fell into the ice. Li Pingjiao trembled and almost fell to the ground¡° Lin Fei, don''t be shameless! " Zhu Youxin, the eldest prince of the Dragon Dynasty, roared with shortness of breath.

 Chapter 1604

    Zhu you, the eldest prince of the Dragon Dynasty, is about to ignite his anger in his new heart. He loves and hates Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s strength is beyond the limit of his thinking. Lin Fei''s talent for cultivating martial arts is beyond description. However, Lin Fei beat the National Master Zhu Hu and ignored Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei is not so brave. Lin Fei''s courage is about to break through the margin of Longwu. BAM BAM BAM... Around, a large area of martial arts practitioners fainted. They are terrified! At the moment, Lin Fei still doesn''t pay attention to the prince Zhu Youxin. Grass! Their thinking is completely disordered. However. Just then. Lin Fei suddenly turned his head and looked at the eldest prince Zhu Youxin. He narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "if you cry like a fly again, I don''t mind leaving you a profound lesson." Boom! Lin Fei''s words were like an atomic bomb exploding in people''s minds. No one can think that Lin Fei dares to compare the eldest prince Zhu Youxin to a fly. No one can think that Lin Fei dares to threaten Prince Zhu Youxin. You know, Zhu Youxin is an important member of the royal family of the Dragon Dynasty. finished. Even if the immortal could not save Lin Fei. The door of the Li family seems to be a thousand year old coffin buried in the ground. It''s so quiet that there''s no sound at all. The eldest prince Zhu Youxin was stunned at first, and then he was furious. However, he couldn''t believe Lin Feigang''s words. So, his deep eyes, staring at Lin Fei, Ning Sheng asked: "Lin Fei, you repeat what you just said." The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth pulled out a touch of fun radian, and then, he sneered: "what''s wrong with your ears?" Lin Fei''s words made Zhu Youxin almost jump from the ground. He''s met a lot of people who don''t want to die. However, he has never seen such a person as Lin Fei. Lin Fei easily defeated Zhu Hu. Does Lin Fei think he is invincible? Ha ha, I don''t know that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people. Li Kaixuan is going crazy. In his opinion, not only Lin Fei is finished, but also their Li family! Lin Fei first beat Zhu Hu, the national teacher of the Dragon Dynasty. Then, Lin Fei orders Zhu Hu to kowtow and admit his mistake. Then, Lin Fei insulted and threatened Prince Zhu Youxin, and compared him to a fly. Just think about it, the hairs on Li Kaixuan''s body stand upright. If Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, takes action against Lin Fei, how miserable Lin Fei''s fate will be! Zheng fangqin''s hands tightly support her daughter Li Ping, and her heart is filled with fear. Li Ping lowered her head, looked at her stomach and muttered to herself, "child, once you are born, you may not see your father. You are so poor." Obviously, Li Ping has no hope for Lin Fei to survive. At this moment, she seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. Daddada... The hot tears fell from her beautiful eyes. Her heart is very heavy. Same second. On the other side. The blue veins on the crown prince Zhu Youxin''s forehead jumped up, and his face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. Taking a deep breath, he glared at Lin Fei with sharp eyes and yelled: "Lin Fei, you want to die!"

 Chapter 1605

    Under the attention of all the people, Lin Fei comes forward to the prince Zhu Youxin and slaps him. Pop! This slap, solid solid smoke in the face of the prince Zhu Youxin. All of a sudden. Five bright red fingerprints appeared on the face of Prince Zhu Youxin. Moreover, the big prince Zhu Youxin''s mouth also exudes blood. In a flash, all the people at the gate of the Li family became sculptures. One by one, their eyes were as wide as fried chestnuts, and they were almost out of their eyes. At the moment, an unreal feeling surged into their hearts. This kind of feeling, even dream than dream. In the crowd, Li Kaixuan''s legs softened and he just sat on the ground. Zheng fangqin''s heart is almost out of her chest. In Li Ping''s eyes, the hot tears dripped down like a thread. As she wept, she touched her stomach and whispered, "child, how I wish you could have a look at your father when you were born. Unfortunately, it''s a luxury." She is desperate to the extreme! She would rather believe that the sow would go up the tree than that Lin Fei could live. Lin Fei beat Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty, in front of so many people. How can the Dragon Dynasty give up? That''s the second. The eldest prince Zhu Youxin finally reacted from endless anger and shock. The next moment. The eldest prince Zhu Youxin''s eyes became more and more sharp. He yelled at Lin Fei with all his strength: "Lin Fei..." but his words haven''t been finished yet. Lin Fei waved his hand again and drew it on his face. Pa pa pa... Suddenly, the sound of big mouth resounded through the whole Li''s gate. A breathing time. Prince Zhu Youxin''s face was drawn into a pig''s head by Lin Fei. Pop! After Lin Fei''s last slap. All around, everything is quiet. There''s no heart beat or breath. The eldest prince Zhu Youxin was stunned. Look at Lin Fei again, he doesn''t dare to speak any more. In his heart, he is comforting himself. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge¡° Zhu Youxin, stop yelling in my ear like a fly. " Lin Fei said flatly. Zhu Youxin''s chest heaved violently, his mouth became a line, and he didn''t speak any more. Lin Fei suddenly turned his head and set his eyes on Zhu Hu. Although, Lin Fei''s eyes are very calm. However, Zhu Hu was scared to death. Bang bang! Zhu Hu''s legs straight kneel in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please don''t give me the same opinion. " Zhu Hu knocked his head on the ground and made a "Dong Dong" sound. The reason why Zhu Hu kowtows to Lin Fei is that he knows Lin Fei really dares to kill him. Compared with life, what is dignity? So Zhu Hu knelt down in front of Lin Fei and kowtowed to him. Today, the humiliation he suffered. In the future, he will repay Lin Fei ten times¡° Go away Lin Fei waved his hand and sent Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty, and Zhu Hu, the national teacher of the Dragon Dynasty, just like flies. Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu looked at each other and then left. Before they came, they were both in high spirits. When they left, they were just like dogs falling into the water. For a long time. At the gate of the Li family, the onlookers, one by one, are still standing in place like sculptures.

 Chapter 1606

    The news that Lin Fei beat Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty, and Zhu Hu, the national teacher of the Dragon Dynasty, spread like wings. For a time, Lin Fei became the most popular person on the mainland of Longwu. However, most people still don''t believe that Lin Fei beat up Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty, and Zhu Hu, the national teacher of the Dragon Dynasty. Because, in their view, even a psychopath can''t do such a stupid thing. Moreover, Zhu Hu, the national master of the Dragon Dynasty, was a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of the eternal secret land. Lin Fei is a 26 year old young man. How can he be Zhu Hu''s opponent? It''s just that the people of the world spread the wrong information. Right now. Thunder city. All the people keep away from Lin Fei and the Li family. They can''t provoke Lin Fei and the Li family. At the same time, they don''t want to have anything to do with Lin Fei and the Li family. Because they think that Lin Fei has beaten Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu violently, and Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, will definitely kill Lin Fei. It''s just a matter of time. In the Li family mansion. Lin Fei is practicing in the secret room. Li Kaixuan, Zheng fangqin and Li Ping are in the living room, thinking about what to do next. After thinking about it, none of them thought of any feasible way. In their opinion, Lin Fei would be killed by Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty. And they are likely to be implicated in the Li family. In fact, Li Kaixuan''s idea is to take all the Li family to leave thunder city and hide in a place where there are no people. However, Li Ping refused to leave thunder city. This makes Li Kaixuan very helpless. Li Kaixuan has only one child in his life, Li Ping. He can''t bear to leave his daughter Li Ping and thunder city¡° Ping''er, you already have children in your stomach. You can''t see them die with your own eyes! " Li Kaixuan wants to use his daughter Li Ping''s baby to persuade her to leave thunder city¡° Father and daughter will not leave thunder city when they die. " Li Ping''s eyes are very firm and her tone is very firm¡° Ah Zheng fangqin sighed deeply. Originally, she also intended to persuade her daughter Li Ping to leave thunder city. When she saw that her daughter Li Ping had such a firm attitude, she gave up the idea. In the back room. Lin Fei had a bright smile on his face. Why? That''s because his cultivation level has broken through to the fourth grade of Daojing. And the phagocytosis formula he practiced has broken through to the fourth level. This indicates that he can devour the spirit beast''s soul, refine it into aura, and improve his martial arts level. The first level of swallowing formula can devour the soul of ordinary people. Cultivate into the second level of phagocytosis formula, which can devour the soul of martial arts practitioners. Cultivate into the third level of phagocytosis formula, which can devour heavenly fire. Cultivate into the fourth level of phagocytosis formula, which can devour the soul of spirit beast The tenth level of phagocytosis formula can devour the fire of chaos. However, Lin Fei did not leave the secret room in a hurry. He was still sitting on the ground. He is stabilizing his martial arts realm and swallowing Jue. Before, with the help of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei could defeat Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty. At the moment, even without the help of the ancient god of war, he could easily crush Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty. At the same time. Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty, and Zhu Hu, the national master of the Dragon Dynasty, returned to the palace of the Dragon Dynasty.

 Chapter 1607

    Above the main hall. Zhu Dinglong, the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, smiles at Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu under the hall. On the way back, Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu had already eaten the ancient great soul reviving pill. As a result, the scars on both of them have long disappeared. Below the hall, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan glanced at Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu. In his opinion, Lin Fei must have accepted the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. At the moment, he wanted to tear Lin Fei to pieces. There are two reasons why he has such an idea. On the one hand, Lin Fei beat the Dragon Dynasty guard hornet with a knife. And the wasp is his man. His people are beaten by Lin Fei. He wants to get revenge on Lin Fei, which is a matter of course. On the other hand, the close relationship between Lin Fei and Zhu Youxin is not conducive to his becoming the prince of the Dragon Dynasty¡° You Xin, national teacher, where''s Lin Fei? " Zhu Dinglong can''t wait to ask. Lin Fei is a rare martial arts talent! He was very eager for Lin Fei, a rare martial arts talent, to work for their dragon Dynasty. In the last few thousand years, their dragon Dynasty has been in decline. He hoped to stop the decline and make the Dragon Dynasty the most powerful Dynasty in the mainland. Lin Fei, a martial arts genius, is likely to be able to help their dragon Dynasty become the most powerful Dynasty in the mainland. The eldest prince Zhu Youxin and the National Teacher Zhu Hu looked at each other. No one answered Zhu Dinglong''s question. It is not that he is afraid to answer Zhu Dinglong''s question, but that he has no face to answer Zhu Dinglong''s question. Zhu Youxin, as the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty, was beaten by Lin Fei. Zhu Hu, as the national teacher of the Dragon Dynasty, was not only beaten by Lin Fei, but also knelt down in front of him and kowtowed to Lin Fei. No one will believe them if they tell such a ridiculous thing¡° You Xin, national teacher, answer my question. " As the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, Zhu Dinglong was obviously temperamental. When he saw that Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu did not answer his questions, his voice cooled down¡° Gudong Zhu Hu was frightened. After taking a deep breath and adjusting his mood, Zhu Hu slowly replied, "if you go back to the emperor, Lin Fei is still in thunder city. Lin Fei refuses to take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty." Zhu Hu said this. Inside the palace, there was an uproar. No one could have imagined that Lin Fei would not take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty. It''s like a pie falling from the sky and hitting Lin Fei, but Lin Fei ignores the pie falling from the sky. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan couldn''t believe that he was staring at the National Teacher Zhu Hu. In the twinkling of an eye, a smile appeared in his eyes. Lin Fei refused to take the post of deputy commander of the guards of the Dragon Dynasty, which was beneficial and harmless to him. Above the palace. Zhu Dinglong''s eyes are flying out of his eyes. He didn''t believe what Zhu Hu said. However. Just then. Zhu Youxin lowered his head and sighed: "father, our national teacher and I were beaten by Lin Fei." Zhu Youxin''s words have just come down. The scene fell into a dead silence. And then there was the noise¡° How is that possible? "¡° Lin Fei has beaten the great prince and the national teacher. Doesn''t Lin Fei want to live? "¡° What does Lin Fei want to do

 Chapter 1608

    The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, was stunned. He almost knocked his chin on the ground. Even though, he personally heard the prince Zhu Youxin say that he and the National Teacher Zhu Hu were beaten by Lin Fei. He still didn''t believe it. The eldest prince Zhu Youxin and the National Teacher Zhu Hu were beaten by Lin Fei. In his dream, he could not dream of such a thing! Pop! Above the palace. Zhu Dinglong patted his dragon chair with his hand. In a flash. The noise disappeared¡° Prince, are you serious Zhu Dinglong does not blink eyes staring at the prince Zhu Youxin, voice hoarse asked. To be honest, he doubted the truth of what Zhu Youxin said. No matter how arrogant Lin Fei is, he should not beat Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu! You know, Zhu Youxin is the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty, with a noble status. Zhu Hu was the national master of the Dragon Dynasty, and his martial arts cultivation level was the second grade of eternal secret land. In his opinion, Lin Fei can never be Zhu Hu''s opponent¡° It''s true. " Zhu Youxin said. Although, it is a shame for him to tell the truth. However, even if he did not say that he and Zhu Hu were beaten by Lin Fei, they would be known by the people of the Dragon Dynasty. Because, when he and Zhu Hu were beaten by Lin Fei, there were a lot of people at the scene. In this case, he felt that there was no need to hide the matter¡° Lin Fei, you deserve to die! " Zhu Dinglong''s eyes suddenly ignited a huge anger, he roared word by word. At this moment, Lin Fei has been on the death list in his heart. No matter how evil Lin Fei''s talent is, no matter how he cherishes his talent, he will kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei beat the wasp and the red tiger, he can not care. However, Lin Fei beat his eldest son Zhu Youxin, and he must not let it go. The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, snorted coldly, and his face was full of irony. Before, he had advocated killing Lin Fei directly. However, Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu advocated recruiting Lin Fei. However, in the end, Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu were beaten by Lin Fei. It''s ridiculous¡° Father, I''d like to go to thunder city, kill Lin Fei, and avenge my elder brother and national master. " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan asked. Within a few hours before Zhu Youxin and Zhu Hu went to thunder city, his martial arts level broke through again. At this moment, his martial arts level has broken through to the third grade of eternal life. He felt that if he made a move, he would be able to kill Lin Fei¡° Fourth prince, absolutely not. " Zhu Hu, the national teacher, took the call, and he advised him nervously¡° Why? " The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, looked at the National Master Zhu Hu and asked in a cold voice¡° Because, fourth prince, you are not Lin Fei''s opponent. " Zhu Hu, the national teacher, replied with his words. Zhu Hu''s reply caused a great disturbance. Zhu Youkuan, the fourth prince, was the most evil martial arts talent of the Dragon Dynasty, and he was extremely powerful. Moreover, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s martial arts level has broken through to the third grade of eternal life. On the mainland of Longwu, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan is simply the most evil martial arts talent¡° I''m not Lin Fei''s opponent? " Fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan disdains to smile, then, he released his murderous spirit. All of a sudden. Inside the palace, there was a strong and extremely murderous atmosphere. From the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s body, the strong and extremely murderous spirit was obviously directed at the National Master Zhu Hu. The National Teacher Zhu Hu felt the breath and almost knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 1609

    "The fourth Prince''s martial arts level has broken through again?" Master Zhu Hu was very surprised, but he could not speak. Because, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan released the breath, let him extremely uncomfortable, even, let him almost kneel down¡° I''ll tell you, national master, the fourth Prince of the Dragon King has broken through his martial arts cultivation level again. " Huangfeng, a bodyguard with a knife of the Dragon Dynasty, hums triumphantly. All along, he followed Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty. The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, is in power. He is very happy to see it. Master Zhu Hu was shocked. Before, he guessed that the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s martial arts level had broken through again. At the moment, the wasp said that he had been able to completely confirm that the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s martial arts level had broken through again. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan waved his hand to remove the breath from him. Zhu Hu''s face is a little more beautiful¡° Now, do you still think I''m not Lin Fei''s opponent? " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan stares at the National Master Zhu Hu and asks in a strange way. Zhu Hu thought to himself, who is stronger, Lin Fei or the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t know who was stronger, Lin Fei or the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. At this time, the wasp raised his head and said: "Lin Fei, the garbage, is not fit to carry shoes for the fourth prince. How can he be the opponent of the fourth prince?" This was recognized by many people present. Although Lin Fei was strong, he had no qualification comparable with Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon King. Some people yelled: "the fourth Prince is the most evil talent of martial arts cultivation in our dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei is no match for the fourth prince."¡° With one move, the fourth prince can kill Lin Fei. "¡° We are lucky to have the fourth prince in the Dragon Dynasty. You should not compare Lin Fei with the fourth prince, because Lin Fei is not worthy to compare with the fourth prince. "..." These voices are all raising the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan and belittling Lin Fei. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan looked at Zhu Dinglong on the main hall, arched his hand and said in a deep voice, "father, I''m going to thunder city and kill Lin Fei." In the eyes of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan, Lin Fei is just a garbage with super strength. He felt that as long as he shot, he would be able to kill Lin Fei easily¡° OK, you go to thunder city and kill Lin Fei. " Zhu Dinglong''s voice is full of murders. Lin Fei, never die. What is the majesty of their dragon dynasty? At this moment, Zhu Dinglong seems to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of his fourth son Zhu Youkuan¡° Emperor, I''m still worried that the fourth Prince is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Just in case, I want to ask the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty to come out of the mountain. " Zhu Hu, the national teacher, said one word at a time¡° Zhu Hu, do you still suspect that the prince is not the opponent of Lin Fei''s rubbish? " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan narrowed his eyes, stared at the National Teacher Zhu Hu, and sneered¡° Fourth prince, just in case, you and the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty should hang Lin Fei. " Zhu Hu didn''t flinch, either, he said persuasively¡° Master, are you crazy? " The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, felt that Zhu Hu''s brain was confused. Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, has not done anything for more than 800 years in order to kill Lin Fei. The National Master Zhu Hu proposed that Zhu liangkun, the protector of the Dragon Dynasty, join hands with him to hang Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1610

    Zhu Hu''s words caused an uproar. Inside the palace, everyone present felt that the National Master Zhu Hu was making a mountain out of a molehill. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, he won''t let Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, do it. You know, Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, has not done anything for 800 years. If Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, killed Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei died. In the end, Lin Fei will become a mythical character in Longwu. In the past 800 years, the martial arts cultivation level of Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, may have already broken through¡° Master, are you a mouse? " The wasp pointed to Zhu Hu''s nose and sneered. Both inside and outside his words, he was mocking Zhu Hu''s timidity¡° Wasp, this is for the sake of the fourth prince. " Zhu Hu looked for fame and saw the wasp. He frowned and said¡° Master, you don''t have to say that I''m enough to kill Lin Fei. " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan held his head high and cheered confidently. In fact, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan felt that he killed Lin Fei himself, which was a bit like killing a chicken with an ox knife. He didn''t want to hang Lin Fei with Zhu liangkun, the protector of their dragon Dynasty. If he and Zhu liangkun, the patron saint of the Dragon Dynasty, join hands to kill Lin Fei, it''s equivalent to taking off his pants and farting¡° Master, you don''t have to say anything more. The emperor has decided to let my fourth son Zhu Youkuan go to kill Lin Fei. " Zhu Dinglong made a decision. Master Zhu Hu no longer said anything, but his eyes flashed a thick worry. Lin Fei''s strength, he once clear two. In front of Lin Fei, he was as weak as an ant. Can the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan be Lin Fei''s opponent? In my heart, the National Teacher Zhu Youkuan made a big question mark. next. Fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan and wasp, they two go to thunder city. Originally, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan planned to go to thunder city alone to kill Lin Fei. However, the wasp knelt on the ground and begged him to take the wasp to thunder city. He took the wasp to thunder city. The reason why wasp asked the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan to take him to thunder city. That''s because he wanted to see Lin Fei''s miserable end with his own eyes. Before, he was defeated by Lin Fei. He asked Lin Fei not to force him to kowtow and apologize. Lin Fei did not agree to his request. Therefore, he hated Lin Fei to the bone. To see Lin Fei''s tragic fate with his own eyes, he was very happy! Not long. Fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan and wasp came to thunder city. Right now. Thunder city, a sea of people. These people come here to see the excitement. It is rumored that Lin Fei beat Zhu Hu, the national teacher of the Dragon Dynasty, and Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty. They want to find out the truth. If Lin Fei really beat Zhu Hu, the national teacher of the Dragon Dynasty, and Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Dragon Dynasty. The Dragon Dynasty can''t let Lin Fei go. When they saw Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon King, their faces showed a strong sense of awe. Then, they made way for Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty. That''s the second. Lin Fei from the Li family mansion inside, went out, just met the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan¡° Lin Fei, today is your death. " The wasp raised his hand fiercely, pointed at Lin Fei fiercely, and cried with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 1611

    The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan followed the direction pointed by the wasp and looked in the past. In a flash. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan saw Lin Fei. At the moment, he felt Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level, and found that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was only the fourth grade of Daojing. Then he looked at Lin Fei again and again. He didn''t see anything special about Lin Fei. He couldn''t help but feel disappointed. A four grade rubbish in Daojing is not worthy to be killed by him¡° Lin Fei, kill yourself The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan glanced at Lin Fei without a look. There''s no doubt about it. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s words fell. Around them, there are so many people practicing martial arts that they shrink their heads. The fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty is the most evil talent of the Dragon Dynasty. He was so overbearing¡° Who are you? " Lin Fei picks his eyebrows and says nothing to the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. He asks in a cold voice. With his current strength, a slap can kill the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. However, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan asked him to commit suicide as soon as he spoke. It''s like a crucian carp killing a killer whale. Funny. It''s ridiculous¡° I''m Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty. I''m also the one who killed you. " The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, stood up with his hands in his hands, and was extremely proud. After that, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan waved his right hand. A sharp aura flew out of his right hand. After a tenth of a breath. Bang! One hundred meters away, a hill hundreds of meters high fell to the ground¡° Hiss... "Seeing this scene, a lot of people watching, they can''t help but breathe cold air. It is said that Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, is very powerful. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation. Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a dead person, their eyes are full of deep pity. Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty, is so powerful that Lin Fei can never be the opponent of Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty! It seems that the world''s rumors are true. Lin Fei really beat Zhu Hu, the national teacher of the Shenlong Dynasty, and Zhu Youxin, the great prince of the Shenlong Dynasty. Lin Fei is looking for death. To fight against the Dragon Dynasty with one man''s strength is not to seek death. What is it? For a moment, the voice of ridicule rose¡° Lin Fei is dead. "¡° I guess Lin Fei, after a while, will kneel down like a dog in front of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan and beg him to let him go. "¡° Unfortunately, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan will never let Lin Fei go. " Lin Fei ignores these sarcastic sound, eyes calm stare at fourth Prince Zhu Youxin, light say: "immediately roll!" what?!!! Lin Fei said this. Most of the people present suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Even if they went to hell, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei didn''t kneel down in front of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan and beg for mercy. Instead, he let the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan go away. What''s wrong with the world? Are you crazy? Just now, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s strength is terrible! However. When the crowd hasn''t responded. Lin Fei continued: "what bullshit fourth prince, what bullshit dragon Dynasty, provoked me, Lin Fei, have no good end." Zhu Youkuan, the fourth prince, was not angry but laughed and said, "Lin Fei, I admire your courage."

 Chapter 1612

    "Why do some flies like to die?" Lin Fei said uninteresting. Lin Fei''s voice was not small enough for everyone to hear. As long as he is not a fool, he can tell that Lin Fei compares Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty, to a fly. Lin Fei''s words just fell. The scene fell into a dead silence. Everyone looks at Lin Fei just like a monster. No one can imagine that Lin Fei dared to compare Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty, to a fly. What''s more, Lin Fei didn''t dare to say that Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty, was looking for death. Grass! Lin Fei, this is going to heaven! It''s no joke to say that Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty, is already invincible in the mainland of Longwu. In addition to the old monsters in the Dragon Kingdom, other martial arts practitioners could not be the opponents of Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon kingdom. In their view, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan can easily kill Lin Fei with just one move. Lin Fei said so, and mouse lick cat than not much difference. After a long time. The public finally came back from the endless shock. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. His eyes became sharp¡° Lin Fei, I didn''t intend to kill you by myself, because I think that if I kill you by myself, I will dirty my hands. I didn''t expect that... "Fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan wanted to stop talking, and his voice was filled with the spirit of killing. Then, like a ghost, he rushed to Lin Fei at the speed of light. Seeing this scene, all the people present except Lin Fei were shocked. Fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s hand speed is too fast, their eyes can''t catch fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s figure completely. At the same time, they secretly scold Lin Fei as a pure big silly. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan is so powerful that Lin Fei doesn''t kneel down to beg for mercy. Lin Fei compares the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan to a fly. Hehe, if the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan is a fly, is there any more advanced creature than a fly on the mainland of Longwu¡° Lin Fei, do you think the fourth Prince is as weak as me? I''ll tell you that the fourth Prince''s martial arts cultivation level is the third grade of eternal life. " Wasp''s eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. He doesn''t want to miss every minute of Lin Fei''s life. Wasp is a thousand percent certain that Lin Fei will die without a burial place. The fourth Prince is a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. Lin Fei is only a practitioner of the four grades of Daojing. There is a difference of 19 grades between the two. Even though Lin Fei is a demon of cultivating martial arts, he can never be the opponent of the fourth prince. What''s more, the fourth Prince has outstanding talent in cultivating martial arts. Maybe the real strength of the fourth Prince is equal to the strength of the ordinary martial arts practitioners in the secret land of eternal life. The words of the wasp shocked most of the practitioners present. The fourth Prince is actually a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. The gap between the fourth Prince and Lin Fei is just like that between an adult shark and a small loach. The fourth Prince killed Lin Fei, just like a big Mac''s nuclear bomb smashing an invisible bacteria. The fourth Prince killed Lin Fei with his hand. It''s too much for him. Just then. Lin Fei disdains to smile: "a fly wants to defeat a fierce tiger. It''s really beyond his capacity."

 Chapter 1613

    Lin Fei''s words made everyone laugh. Lin Fei, a fool, compares himself to a tiger and the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan to a fly. In terms of shamelessness, Lin Fei ranks first, and no one dares to rank second¡° Lin Fei, it''s the greatest honor in your life that you can die in the hands of the prince. " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan has come to Lin Fei. Countless eyes, fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan contains infinite aura fist, hit Lin Fei''s chest. Seeing this scene, everyone can''t help laughing¡° Lin Fei, this boy is really born to pretend to be forced. Before he dies, he even wants to pretend to be forced. I''ve convinced you. "¡° A second ago, Lin Fei compared the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan to a fly. At this moment, he was hit by the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. It seems that Lin Fei is not as good as a fly! "¡° I''d like to see Lin Fei pretend to be a force again. Unfortunately, after a while, Lin Fei is going to die. He can''t pretend to be a force any more. "..." In the crowd, the wasp''s face is full of cruel smile. At this moment, he seems to have seen Lin Fei''s body turned into a blood fog, and saw Lin Fei''s soul was blown away by the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. At the thought of Lin Fei forcing him to kneel down to apologize, he would like to swallow Lin Fei alive¡° Lin Fei, this is what happens when you offend our dragon Dynasty. " The wasp looked at Lin Fei and growled word by word¡° Click. The sound of a broken bone rings. All the people present thought that the sound must belong to the sound of Lin Fei''s chest bone fracture. However. The next moment. The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, was short of water in his mouth and screamed like a pig¡° It seems that I compare you to a fly and insult it. To be exact, you are not even as good as a fly. " Lin Fei raised his head, and the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan looked at each other, youyou said. In a flash. Around them, there are so many people practicing martial arts that they all seem to be sculptures. The cruel smile on the wasp''s face froze. Instead, it was uglier than eating excrement. Even though the wasp heard the scream of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan, he still couldn''t believe that the sound of bone fracture just now was the sound of bone fracture in the fist of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. Before, he was a thousand percent sure that the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s hand would drive Lin Fei to death. However, the result is that the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan preemptive, not only did not hurt Lin Fei a hair. On the contrary, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan himself was injured¡° Are you a man or a ghost? " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan clenched his teeth, endured the pain and asked. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. Instead, he held out his hand like lightning and grasped the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s wrist. Then, with a little effort of his wrist, he threw the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan on the ground like garbage. Bang! The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s body fell heavily on the ground, making a big hole in the ground¡° Fourth prince, are you ok? " Yells the wasp at the big hole in the human form. In the big hole of human form, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan is hurt badly. How can he have the strength to answer the question of wasp! The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, took out some ancient reviving pills from his storage ring and put them into his mouth. Only then did his injury recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1614

    Lin Fei slowly moved his eyes and fell on the wasp. Lin Fei''s eyes are very light and soft, not much strength. But, even so, wasps are still scared. At the moment, the wasp looked at Lin Fei again, and there was no slighting and cruelty in his eyes. There was only dignity and fear. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei''s strength was very strong. However, he believes that Lin Fei''s strength is not as strong as that of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. It turned out to be a slap. When he thought of it, there was a burning pain in his face¡° Young master Lin, I''m wrong. Don''t give me the same opinion. " The wasp said with fear¡° Before, I let you go once. How should I treat you this time? " The cold light flashed in Lin Fei''s eyes. Bang bang! The wasp kneels straight in front of Lin Fei. Pa pa pa... The wasp slapped himself in the face. With every slap, the wasp did its best. Take a few breaths. Wasps have swollen faces like pigs. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood. they hurt! Very painful!! No matter how painful it is, the wasp doesn''t dare to make any dissatisfied sound¡° Mr. Lin, my mouth is cheap. I should fight it. " Bumblebee kneels in front of Lin Fei, which still has a little bit of the Dragon Dynasty a product with a sword bodyguard''s look. Lin Fei suddenly raised his head and glanced at the people who were practicing martial arts. All of a sudden. They all bowed their heads like swallows. Just now, they mocked Lin Fei. At the moment, they were beaten in the face. Even some of them even scolded Lin Fei¡° A bunch of dogs look down on people. " Lin Fei scolded everyone present. None of the people present dare to retort. Moreover, someone added: "what Mr. Lin said is true. We are really a group of people who look down on others." As long as Lin Fei doesn''t get back at them. Even if Lin Fei let them eat excrement, they are willing to go. At this time, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan climbed out of the big hole in the human form¡° Fourth prince, now, do you still think your hand is dirty when you kill me? " Lin Fei looked at the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan condescending, mouth pulled out a touch of fun. Lin Fei''s words scared the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s teeth up and down two rows into a crazy fight. Lin Fei mentioned it again, which made the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan feel ashamed¡° Mr. Lin, I said something wrong. Please don''t blame me Fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan is how arrogant, but, at the moment, he stood in front of Lin Fei, head down, just like a wrong pupil standing in front of the teacher¡° Fourth prince, you want to kill me. What do you think I should do to you? " Lin Fei''s voice is as calm as water, just like his family¡° Gudong The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan swallowed a mouthful of water¡° Mr. Lin, the fourth Prince is very powerful. You must not kill him! " The wasp was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. If, today, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan died in the hands of Lin Fei, their Huang family will be finished. Maybe Zhu Dinglong, the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, will destroy the nine families of the Huang family. Because, the cause of the matter is that his son Huang Jialong offended Lin Fei. The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, must not die¡° Lin Fei, just let me go. I''ll give you a treasure. What do you think? " Zhu Youkuan said in a tone of consultation.

 Chapter 1615

    "What baby?" Lin Fei asked lightly¡° The scroll to heaven. " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan took out a scroll from his storage ring and put it respectfully in front of Lin Fei¡° What''s the use of the scroll to heaven Lin Fei took the painting scroll of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan, raised his head, looked into the eyes of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan, and asked suspiciously¡° Young master Lin, if you open the scroll, you can go to the divine realm... "The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan tells a lot about it. Through the story of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan, Lin Fei understands that the divine realm is a mysterious space. In the realm of God, there are 100000 spirit beasts. Among these 100000 spirit beasts, the lowest level spirit beast is God level spirit beast. Even, there are the spirit beasts of Tongtian level. Shenyu is the place where Cangshan Shenge selects its disciples. Cangshan God Pavilion is a sect on the land of Lingtian. The reason why the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan has the scroll of painting to heaven is that he is favored by Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, gave the painting scroll to the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan. In cangyong''s opinion, after about 100 years of cultivation, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan should be able to enter the divine realm, kill the spirit beasts in the divine realm, pass the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion, and fly to Lingtian continent. Every 100 years, Cangshan God Pavilion will recruit disciples in Zhongwu. Before, Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, asked the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan to open the painting scroll to heaven one hundred years later and enter the God realm to participate in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion. This year, Cangshan God Pavilion will also recruit students in Zhongwu. Cang Yong, the eighth elder, did not allow Zhu Youkuan, the fourth prince, to attend the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion this year. Because the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s current strength is not enough to pass the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. The assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion is simple and cruel. Cangshan God Pavilion will let the examiners of Zhongwu plane enter the God realm and kill the spirit beasts. The top 500 who kill the spirit beasts can enter Cangshan God Pavilion. The assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion seems very easy to pass. However, in fact, it is very difficult to pass the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. Even, there are worries about life. A total of 100000 people participated in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion. Moreover, these 100000 people are all martial arts talents from the Zhongwu plane. During the assessment period, these 100000 martial arts talents can kill each other and snatch the number of spirit beasts killed by others. Every martial arts practitioner who takes part in the assessment has a bracelet on his hand. This bracelet shows the number of spirits killed. If the bracelet is robbed by others, it means that the number of spirit beasts killed is zero. Hearing the story of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan, all the martial arts practitioners around them were shocked. Lingtian mainland belongs to the high military plane. They never expect to fly to Lingtian mainland, let alone pass the examination of each major branch of Lingtian mainland. In a word, it''s very difficult for the practitioners of the middle martial arts plane to reach the high martial arts plane. It''s only one in a billion possibilities¡° Has the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion started this year? " Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed. He was determined to attend the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion¡° Mr. Lin, why do you ask this? " The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, asked with fear. Standing in front of Lin Fei, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan is under great pressure¡° Just answer my question. Don''t ask me anything else Lin Fei picks his eyebrows and his voice cools down.

 Chapter 1616

    "Mr. Lin, Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, told me that in four days, the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion will officially begin." The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, dare not hide anything. He tells the truth¡° If I want to take part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion, what should I do? " Lin Feining asked in a voice. Lin Fei said this. Everyone present was stunned. Lin Fei wants to take part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion this year. You know, Lin Fei is only 26 years old this year, and his martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of Daojing. In the future, Lin Fei''s future is limitless. However, now, Lin Fei directly participates in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion, which is equivalent to death! Facing the low level spirit beast, Lin Fei may not have any danger. In the face of high-level God level spirit beast and Tongtian level spirit beast, Lin Fei will certainly have a threat. Besides, Lin Fei really wants to take part in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion, and he has to face the strangulation of other martial arts talents¡° Mr. Lin, I have just told you how dangerous it is in the realm of God. You want to enter the realm of God and take part in the examination of Cangshan pavilion? " Fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan exclaimed¡° Fourth prince, don''t talk nonsense. You just need to tell me how I can take part in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. " Lin Fei''s voice became colder and colder. After the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan shrunk his head, he said: "Mr. Lin, you have to take part in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. I can call cangyong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion."¡° You quickly summon Cang Chong, the eight elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. " Lin Fei can''t wait to take part in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he took out a small white ball from his storage ring¡° Young master Lin, you must be polite when you see the eight elders of Cangshan God Pavilion, do you know? " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan raised his head abruptly and stared at Lin Fei''s eyes, warning word by word. Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, is a martial arts practitioner with five qualities in heaven. He is powerful and invincible. If you''re not polite, Cang Yong''s eyes are enough to kill Lin Fei 10000 times¡° Well Lin Fei agreed to come down. Lin Fei is very proud, but he is not a fool. He is a martial arts practitioner on the high level. He has no capital to offend. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan crushed the white ball in his hand. ten minutes later. A white old man, riding a spirit beast cow, holding a white iron bar, came to the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan¡° Zhu Youkuan, what can I do for you? " The old man is Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. He squints and glances at Zhu Youkuan indifferently¡° Elder eight, this young master Lin wants to take part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion four days later. " Zhu Youkuan opens his hand and points to Lin Fei, who answers in a trembling way. Cang, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, is interested. He thinks that the person who can be recommended by the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan to participate in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion must not be an ordinary person. So, with an excited mood, he followed the direction of the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan and looked at Lin Fei. At a glance, a deep sense of disappointment appeared on his face. I thought that Lin Fei could never be a layman. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei was just a piece of rubbish in Daojing. It''s not worth looking at a piece of rubbish with four grades¡° Zhu Youkuan, do you play with me again? " Cang Yong suddenly turns his head, stares at Zhu Youkuan and hums coldly.

 Chapter 1617

    Bang! The invincible fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan knelt on the ground, his head tightly on the ground¡° Elder, the younger dare not. " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan said in a trembling voice. The reason why the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s attitude is so humble is not that the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s status is low, but that Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, is too high. Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, has the strength to despise all the martial arts practitioners on the mainland of Longwu¡° Zhu Youkuan, do you dare to say that you recommend a piece of rubbish to me? You''re not kidding me. What is it? " Cang Yong''s eyes widened and his words were chiseled¡° Eight elder, childe Lin... "The words behind the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan were interrupted by Cang Yong before he could finish¡° Zhu Youkuan, you are a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. It''s ridiculous that you should call a rubbish a childe Cang Yong''s voice is getting colder and colder. When it comes to the word "garbage", Cang Yong takes a special look at Lin Fei. Obviously, the garbage in Cang Yong''s mouth refers to Lin Fei. In Cang Yong''s opinion, he gave Lin Fei a big face by looking at him. Lin Fei should be grateful. However, Lin Fei countered: "eight elders, don''t deceive the poor youth." It took Lin Fei less than a year to reach the fourth grade of Daojing. However, his real strength is a martial arts practitioner who can kill the eighth grade of eternal life. If, in the case of borrowing the ancient god of war''s power, he can easily kill the practitioners of the second grade of tongtianjing. In time, Lin Fei will be able to defeat elder cangyong¡° Don''t deceive the poor youth? " Cang Yong looks at Lin Fei with a disdainful smile. His face is full of killing intention. A four grade rubbish, how dare to contradict him. I don''t know what to do. His intention is to kill Lin Fei directly. But he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei himself. Because Lin Fei has no right to die in his hands. Before, the martial arts level of those who died in his hands was at least the secret realm of eternal life. Around, it was cold. The fourth prince, Zhu Youkuan, was almost scared to pee. He didn''t expect that Lin Fei would dare to contradict Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. The spirits of those martial arts practitioners who are full of people are almost scared away. They admire Lin Fei''s courage, but they think Lin Fei is too impulsive, Lin Fei''s behavior is too unwise. However. It''s more than that. Lin Fei and Cang Yong, the eight elders of shicangshan God Pavilion, looked at each other: "eight elders, I will be able to defeat you in a year. Do you believe it?" Lin Fei said this. Around, it''s getting colder and colder. Cang Yong was stunned for a while, and then began to laugh. Lin Fei''s words are the funniest jokes he has ever heard in his life. It took him a full 50000 years to get his current strength. Lin Fei, the fourth grade rubbish in Daojing, said that he could beat himself in only one year. It''s a complete fantasy¡° Young master Lin, you immediately apologize to elder eight. " The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan roared at Lin Fei. Lin Fei is the person he recommended to elder cangyong. Lin Fei provoked eight elder cangyong. He was afraid that elder Cang Yong would be angry with him! In the mainland of Longwu, he is still a character, but compared with elder Cang Yong, he is not even a fart. Eight elder Cang Yong wants to destroy the whole dragon Dynasty, just like stepping on an ant.

 Chapter 1618

    "Ancient god of war, can I escape in front of cangyong with your strength?" In his mind, Lin Fei communicated with the ancient god of war¡° Yes The ancient god of war answered very simply. Hearing this answer, Lin Fei took a reassuring pill in his heart. He is not Cang Yong''s opponent, but he insists on escaping, and Cang Yong can''t kill him. So Lin Fei was not afraid of Cang Yong. After seeing him, Cang Yong called him a rubbish in front of him. How can he bear it¡° Even if I give you ten thousand years, you will never beat me Cang Yong''s voice seemed very firm. When he said this, it was just like saying the decree of heaven. There was an unquestionable flavor in his voice¡° Old man, are you eating shit? " Lin Fei yelled. Lin Fei''s style is to treat others with the same attitude as others treat him. Cang Yong scolded him as a waste for a while and a little waste for a while. Then he began to scold cangyong. For a moment, Cang Yong was confused. Around them, there are so many people practicing martial arts that they are all confused. At the moment, these people have an unreal feeling. No one thought that Lin Fei dared to scold cangyong. Lin Fei scolds cangyong, which is equivalent to an insect scolding an eagle! It''s more than death. In the crowd, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s legs were limp and he sat down on the ground. Lin Fei''s arrogance has exceeded his limit of thinking. He admits that Lin Fei is a very evil martial arts genius, but he doesn''t think Lin Fei has the capital to scold cangyong. Cang Yong is the eight elder of Cang mountain god Pavilion! Cangyong''s martial arts cultivation level is five grades of tongtianjing! Thinking of this, the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan almost passed out. finished. Lin Fei is 100% dead. Today, even if the gods come, they can''t stop Cang Yong from killing Lin Fei. I hope Cang Yong doesn''t get angry with him. When the crowd hasn''t responded. Lin Fei continued: "old thing, one day, I will let you look at Lin Fei with new eyes." Finally, Cang Yong came back from the state of being ignorant. The next moment. The beads in Cang Yong''s eyes became bloody red, and the killing intention on his face was almost materialized. Before he came here, he didn''t expect that people in Longwu would dare to scold him again and again¡° Lin Fei, good, good. You''ve succeeded in angering me. " Cang Yong roared coldly. Then he jumped from under his mount¡° Shenniu, you''ll kill Linfei. " Cang Yong ordered his mount to kill Lin Fei. Cangyong''s Mount cow is a kind of spirit beast that can reach the heaven. Its strength is stronger than the strength of the one who practices martial arts in tongtianjing¡° Master, I don''t want to kill a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Daojing. " The cow wrinkled its head and hummed. Shenniu is very powerful. Therefore, it has a strong heart. Cang Yong let it hand, kill Lin Fei, it does not want to. In his opinion, Lin Fei is weak and has no right to die in his hands. He disdains to kill Lin Fei¡° Shenniu, I order you to kill Lin Fei. Do you hear me Cang Yong shrieked. Shenniu is cangyong''s Mount, and he naturally understands his temperament. He knows that Shenniu disdains to kill Lin Fei. However, Shenniu doesn''t do it, Lin Fei. He has to kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1619

    Cang Yong, as a martial arts practitioner, is not willing to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is thirty-one grades behind him. Even if he slapped Lin Fei to death, it doesn''t mean anything. On the contrary, it elevated Lin Fei''s identity¡° Ah Cang Yong''s Mount cow sighed, even if it was reluctant to kill Lin Fei. At the moment, it had to kill Lin Fei. In his eyes, Lin Fei is as weak as a little grasshopper. It felt that as long as it shot, Lin Fei didn''t even have the power to fight back. There are a lot of people around. They have the same idea with Shenniu. They also think that as long as Shenniu makes a move, Lin Fei can''t even fight back. If you want to break your head, they don''t understand. Why does Lin Fei scold cangyong. Cang Yong scolds Lin Fei because he is powerful. Lin Fei scolds Cang Yong. It doesn''t make sense! Under the attention of all people, the God ox in the sky jumped to the ground. Bang... As soon as the cow landed, all the floors under its feet were broken to pieces, splashing five meters of dust¡° I''m the spirit beast of the heaven. Lin Fei, it''s the greatest honor for you to die in my hand. " Shenniu didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he pretended to be forced to say something. The voice of Shenniu has just come down. Then, the sound of the cool air was rising from wave to wave. How powerful is the spirit beast of tongtianjing! Cang Yong, the eight elders of Cangshan God Pavilion, is worthy of being the eight elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. His mounts are so strong. How strong he is! unexpected. I really can''t think of it. Lin Fei scolds cangyong. It''s like an old man eating arsenic¡° Lin Fei is the most evil martial arts genius I have ever seen on the mainland of Longwu. He is likely to fly to the high martial arts level in the future. Unfortunately, he can''t see the sun tomorrow. "¡° Does Lin Fei''s brain eat too many brain fragments? He dares to scold Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. He is obviously looking for death. "¡° Today, if Lin Fei doesn''t die, I''m willing to become a useless man. " The noise of discussion, suddenly, sounded. Everyone present thought that Lin Fei would die. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan is speechless. He knew that Lin Fei was a psychopath. If he killed him, he would never summon Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. Before, he thought that Lin Fei''s ability to die was unmatched in the mainland of Longwu. At this moment, he found that Lin Fei''s ability to kill, in the world, no one can match! In the noisy discussion, Lin Fei stares at Shenniu and says: "Shenniu, I can defeat you with only one move." what?!!! Lin Fei''s lies made everyone present very embarrassed. They think that if Lin Fei doesn''t blow the sky, he will never give up. Shenniu is a kind of spirit beast that can reach the heaven. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the four grades of Daojing. The gap between Shenniu and Linfei is like an insurmountable gap. No child just born can believe Lin Fei''s lies. How can people present believe Lin Fei''s lies¡° Lin Fei, I stand here and let you fight. You can''t hurt my hair. " Shenniu''s face is full of deep disdain¡° The ancient god of war borrowed my strength. " Lin Fei said in his heart. All of a sudden. The original God of the ancient god of war put a great force in Lin Fei''s body.

 Chapter 1620

    Lin Fei quickly runs the aura in his body. The aura of the ancient god of war in his body and the aura in his body are fused together¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a violent drink, and then showed his best martial arts skills. He borrowed the power of the ancient god of war and used his dragon fist to kill the second class of martial arts practitioners. Cangyong''s Mount cow is a kind of spirit beast that can reach heaven. Its strength is even worse than that of the second grade cultivator of tongtianjing. At the moment, Lin Fei''s dragon fist can instantly kill all the martial arts practitioners who are connected with the second grade of Tianjing. Shenniu will be killed by Lin Feishi''s Dragon boxing. However, when Shenniu saw Lin Fei''s magic dragon fist, he snorted: "the martial arts skills of a four grade rubbish can''t be any weaker." Shenniu stood in the same place, motionless, completely did not pay attention to Lin Fei''s dragon fist, it quietly waiting for Lin Fei''s dragon fist to attack it. In his opinion, even if he stood still, Lin Fei''s dragon fist could not hurt him. Around, there are a lot of people practicing martial arts. When they see this scene, they can''t help but laugh and say: "cangyong''s Mount cow is worthy of the first-class spirit beast in the heaven. You see how disdainful its cow''s face is to Lin Fei''s dragon fist."¡° Lin Fei''s dragon fist hits Shenniu. It''s estimated that Shenniu doesn''t even feel itchy! "¡° Lin Fei is too arrogant, he defeated the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan, he thought he was invincible? That''s funny. "..." Some people are praising the strength of Shenniu. Some people are ridiculing Lin Fei for overstating his ability. Some people think that Lin Fei''s dragon fist can never hurt a hair of Shenniu. In a word, public opinion tends to be one-sided. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan regretted his death. He longed for Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, after Lin Fei died. Don''t blame him. He didn''t expect Lin Fei to scold Cang Yong! And Cang Yong squints his eyes and looks at Lin Fei just like he looks at a dead man. If he didn''t think Lin Fei was rubbish, he would have killed him. How could he let his mount cow kill Lin Fei? Even if, the God ox hands to kill Lin Fei. He still has the feeling of killing chickens with a bull''s knife. At the same time. From Lin Fei''s fist, a remnant of the Golden Dragon appeared. The remnant of the Golden Dragon roared wildly and rushed to the bull. Shenniu said with a sneer: "Lin Fei, I hope your martial arts can make me feel a little bit better. Don''t let me down too much." The implication of Shenniu is obvious. The implication is that Lin Fei''s magic dragon boxing will definitely disappoint him. After Lin Fei showed his dragon fist, he stood with his hands down, and his face was as calm as water. The answer will soon be known whether his dragon boxing will disappoint Shenniu. Facts speak louder than words. In a flash. From Lin Fei''s fist, the remnant of the golden dragon was only ten centimeters away from the cow. Just then. The disdain on the cow''s face is extremely strong. The next moment. The remnant of the Golden Dragon from Lin Fei''s fist struck the huge body of Shenniu.

 Chapter 1621

    Shenniu looks at Lin Fei like a fool. It''s a fantastic idea for a rubbish who wants to defeat him with martial arts. All of a sudden. The huge body of Shenniu, like a small stone, flew upside down. At the same time. Inside the mouth of the God cow, the red blood is crazy. The sky was red with blood. In a flash. The huge body of Shenniu directly turned into a blood mist. Until the moment of death, Shenniu had an unreal feeling. One second ago, it disdained Lin Fei and his dragon fist. At this moment, it was killed by Lin Fei''s martial arts. The key, Lin Fei in its eyes, is just a garbage, a garbage that it can kill with only one slap. The whole thunder city fell into a dead silence. Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, was so surprised that his eyes almost burst. The cow is his mount. Shenniu is also a kind of spirit beast in the heaven. How could it be killed by Lin Fei''s martial arts? After a lot of thought, he couldn''t understand the problem! Before, he once had a 100% belief in his mount Shenniu and could easily defeat Lin Fei. However, the result gave him a hard slap. His face is almost broken by Lin Fei! Lin Fei and other martial arts demons are the top martial arts demons in Lingtian mainland, but he used to call Lin Fei garbage and small waste. If, Lin Fei is rubbish and small waste. How much garbage and waste must there be on Lingtian mainland? The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan''s mind was broken, and his brain seemed to be pulled away. His brain could not think at all¡° It''s impossible, absolutely impossible... "He kept shaking his head. His head was almost shaking off. He still couldn''t accept Lin Fei''s martial arts and killed the cow. All the martial arts practitioners around them are petrified. That''s the second. Lin Fei opened his mouth and swallowed the soul of Shenniu. Then, Lin Fei started to use the formula of swallowing in his body, refining the soul of Shenniu into aura, which was absorbed by his elixir. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level did not break through. This confused Lin Fei¡° Lin boy, if you swallow the souls of four spirit beasts in the heaven, your martial arts level will break through. " The ancient god of war knew what Lin Fei thought, so he explained it in his mind¡° Well Lin Fei said he understood. Right now. Thunder city, as if turned into a midnight graveyard. It''s very quiet. The silence is appalling. Lin Fei killed Shenniu with a second move, and devoured the soul of Shenniu. Grass! It''s terrible to step on a horse. Even if all the people present saw it with their own eyes, they still had the feeling of dreaming. Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get in. Shame. What a shame. Before, Lin Fei, who was called garbage and small waste by him, beat him in the face again and again, which made him face down! Around, more and more silent. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan was scared out of his body. Before he came to thunder city, he thought he could beat Lin Fei easily. When he thought of it, he had a bitter smile on his face. Even if you give him ten thousand more time, he can''t beat Lin Fei¡° Now, do you still think my martial arts can''t make you tickle? " Lin Fei looks at the blood mist that the cow''s body turns into and asks.

 Chapter 1622

    Shenniu''s huge body has already turned into a blood mist, and it can''t answer Lin Fei''s question any more¡° Old man, how do you feel now? " Lin Fei suddenly turns his head and looks at Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. He asks in a bad tone. Originally, Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, had a feeling of disgrace and shame. At the moment, with Lin Fei questioning Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, Cang Yong was about to vomit blood. Even though, he is no longer willing to admit that he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. He also had to admit that he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. What made him even more angry was that his mount cow died¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I''ve lost sight of you, but you''re too presumptuous. How dare you kill my mount cow Cang Yong eyes son blood red of stare Lin Fei, a word of roar a way¡° Hum Lin Fei snorted coldly, not afraid of Cang Yong. Cang Yong''s strength is stronger than his, which he does not deny. But Cang Yong couldn''t hurt him. Therefore, his attitude will not be salty¡° Lin Fei, damn you Lin Fei''s attitude angered Cang Yong. Cang Yong''s blood red eyes were filled with a sense of killing¡° Old man, do you only allow your mount cow to kill me, and don''t allow me to kill your mount cow? " Lin Fei shrugged and snorted¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you two choices. One is that I will kill you, and the other is that you will be my disciple. " After careful consideration, Cang Yong gives Lin Fei two choices. His mount is dead. It doesn''t help that he killed Lin Fei. But Lin Fei''s cultivation talent is really amazing. In time, as long as Lin Fei does not die, Lin Fei will surely become the strongest in Lingtian. At that time, if Lin Fei is his close disciple and his face is bright, Cangshan God Pavilion will rise with him. Lin Fei has a sneer in his heart. He has a temper. Cang Yong tried to kill him. How could he be cangyong''s disciple? Fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan was so excited that he envied Lin Fei! Lin Fei killed cangyong''s Mount cow. Cang Yong not only didn''t kill Lin Fei immediately, but also gave Lin Fei two conditions. In his opinion, even if Lin Fei was a fool, he would choose to be cangyong''s disciple. In his dreams, he wanted to be cangyong''s disciple. And those martial arts practitioners, who are full of people, look at Lin Fei again, and their eyes all show their admiration. They and the fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan have the same idea. They also felt that Lin Fei would definitely choose to be cangyong''s disciple¡° Lin Fei, as long as you become a close disciple of cangyong, you don''t need to take part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion four days later, you can directly join Cangshan God Pavilion. " Cang Yong temptation way¡° Sorry, you are not qualified to be my master. " Lin Fei''s eyes were firm and said without hesitation. Lin Fei said this. Ninety nine percent of the practitioners on the scene opened their mouths. what?!!! Lin Fei said that Cang Yong, the eight elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, was not qualified to be his master. Lin Fei, this is going to heaven! I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it¡° Lin Fei, after you become my close disciple of cangyong, I can provide you with the top martial arts resources of Cangshan God Pavilion. " Cang Yong suppresses the intention of killing in his heart. He says with a smile.

 Chapter 1623

    Cang Yong cherishes talent. He is eager for Lin Fei to become his disciple. In order to make Lin Fei his close disciple, he did not hesitate to provide Lin Fei with the top martial arts resources of Cangshan God Pavilion. He just wanted Lin Fei to change his mind. The fourth Prince Zhu Youkuan envies Lin Fei. In his opinion, Lin Fei must have saved the universe in his last life. Otherwise, Lin Fei would never have been so lucky in his life. In order to make Lin Fei his close disciple, Cang Yong promised to provide you with the top martial arts resources of Cangshan God Pavilion. Zhu Youkuan was the fourth Prince of the Dragon Dynasty. He has a high status and is gifted in martial arts. Originally, he thought that no one in the whole Longwu continent was qualified to compare with him. He didn''t know how small he was until he met Lin Fei. Compared with Lin Fei, he is like a frog in a well. Around them, there were some kind-hearted practitioners. They were worried. They stared at Lin Fei and said, "Mr. Lin, you must choose to be Cang Yong''s disciple!"¡° Mr. Lin, after this village, there will be no shop. If you don''t choose to be cangyong''s disciple, you will die. "¡° The most important thing for a person is to choose. If you choose right, you will reach heaven step by step. If you choose wrong, you will be doomed. Mr. Lin, I hope you will consider it again and again. "..." In their eyes, Lin Fei is the pride of Longwu. Lin Fei can fly to Lingtian mainland without passing the examination of shangzongmen in Lingtian mainland. Lin Fei created history and became the first person who could fly to Lingtian without taking part in the shangzongmen examination. Lin Fei is a well deserved pride of Longwu. The chance that the martial arts practitioners on the mainland of Longwu want to fly to the high level of martial arts to the sky is too low, which is lower than the chance that the ordinary people on the earth will win the 100 million lottery. Cang Yong said that. If Lin Fei doesn''t agree to Cang Yong and becomes Cang Yong''s close disciple, he will be too ungrateful. After thinking for a moment, Lin Fei said, "Cang Yong, if you let me take part in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion, our gratitude and resentment will be wiped out. What do you think?" Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like a thousand atomic bombs in the minds of the general explosion. No one could have imagined that Lin Fei would say such a thing. It seems that Cang Yong doesn''t agree to Lin Fei''s terms, and Lin Fei is going to take revenge on Cang Yong¡° Cang Yong, in the future, whether I can be your close disciple depends on the chance. " Lin Fei continued. Lin Fei said that because he wanted to fly to Lingtian as soon as possible. At the moment, in the mainland of Longwu, he is already invincible. How could he let go of the chance to fly to Lingtian? In fact, he can never be cangyong''s son. Four days later, the place where Cangshan God Pavilion will be examined, that is, the divine realm, is about to open. There are 100000 spirit beasts in the realm of God. Lin Fei wants to kill the spirit beast and absorb the spirit of the spirit beast in order to improve his martial arts level. At that time, his strength will certainly be improved qualitatively. Cang Yong can never be his opponent again¡° Lin Fei, you are looking for your own death. " Cang Yong can''t suppress the killing intention in his heart any more. His eyes stare at Lin Fei like a knife. He thinks that he has been magnanimous to Lin Fei. But Lin Fei didn''t know what to do. He will start to kill Lin Fei, ready to break Lin Fei to pieces.

 Chapter 1624

    Lin Fei and cangyong have different ideas. Cang Yong felt that he was very generous to Lin Fei. Lin Fei felt that he had the right to choose. He has the right to choose to be cangyong''s close disciple and not be cangyong''s close disciple. Before, Cang Yong ordered his mount Shenniu to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei killed Shenniu instead. What''s wrong with Lin Fei? Lin Fei thinks he can''t stand in the same place and be killed by Shenniu! A murderer is a constant killer. In order to take part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion, Lin Fei decides to let cangyong go. The premise is that Cang Yong asked him to participate in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. Around them, those martial arts practitioners with a sea of people are all dying. Even a fool would choose to be cangyong''s disciple. But Lin Fei did not choose to be cangyong''s disciple. This is still the most shocking. The most shocking thing is that Lin Fei actually bargained with cangyong. Lin Fei doesn''t know where he is! Crazy. Lin Fei is completely crazy. Lin Fei didn''t want the chance to ascend to heaven, but he wanted to die. See Cang Yong ready to hand, Lin Fei dare not have the slightest carelessness, he quickly run the aura in the body, placed at his feet. Then he flew behind him as fast as he could. Bang! Cang Yong waved his hand and hit Lin Feigang. Clearly visible, Lin Feigang just position appeared a few hundred meters deep pit. This scene, let everybody scalp almost burst. Cang Yong is worthy of being the eight elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. His power is comparable to the power of atomic bomb! If Cang Yong tried his best to strike, how terrible was his power? I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it. At this time, people feel more and more that Lin Fei is a pure big Shabi. As long as Lin Fei becomes cangyong''s disciple. Lin Fei will fly directly to Lingtian mainland. Lin Fei didn''t cherish such a good opportunity. Lin Fei is not a pure big silly, what is Lin Fei? At this moment, people have seen the picture of Lin Fei''s tragic death. Fixed eye to see, but found that Lin Fei''s figure has disappeared. Cang Yong suddenly looked up, he also found that Lin Fei''s figure disappeared. This scene shocked Cang Yong¡° Lin Fei, it''s so evil. " Cang Yong narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help feeling. As soon as he finished, the sound transmission symbol in Cang Yong''s pocket rang¡° The elders of Cangshan God Pavilion rushed to the main hall of Cangshan God Pavilion immediately. " The voice is dignified. The owner of the voice is Cangnan crane, the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion. Cang Yong flies to Lingtian. At the same time. Lin Fei came to a desolate desert. Not far away, a woman was riding a camel with a veil. There were hundreds of bodyguards around her to protect her safety. Shentuo is a spirit beast of nine grades. Lin Fei is thinking about how to fly to Lingtian. He plans to fly to Lingtian mainland. When his martial arts level is upgraded, he goes to find Cang Yong and kills him. Walking, Lin Fei meets the woman on the camel. One of the hundreds of bodyguards, waving his knife and staring at Lin Fei, yelled: "no one else, please leave quickly." The woman on the camel is a princess of the whirlwind Dynasty. Her name is Liu Yiyao. The man who scolded Lin Fei was Liu Weiqing, the leader of the palace bodyguard¡° Liu Weiqing, you let this poor man follow us. " Liu Yiyao on Shentuo sees Lin Fei''s ragged clothes, and she shows her compassion. She thinks that Lin Fei is a lost passer-by. She wants to take Lin Fei in.

 Chapter 1625

    "What''s this place, girl?" Lin Fei has a good impression of Liu Yiyao. He asks in a friendly manner. Thunder city, he is afraid to go back for the time being. He was afraid that Cang Yong would ambush there. Before Liu Yiyao could answer Lin Fei''s question, Liu Weiqing, the leader of the court bodyguard, said, "boy, do you dare to talk to the princess of the whirlwind dynasty?" On the mainland of Longwu, there are four dynasties. These four dynasties are dragon Dynasty, whirlwind Dynasty and Ningshen Dynasty. Among the four dynasties, the Dragon Dynasty is the weakest and the sword God Dynasty is the strongest. Liu Weiqing, the leader of the palace bodyguard, is a martial arts practitioner of the nine grades of the secret realm. He felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was the fourth grade of Daojing, and saw that Lin Fei''s clothes were tattered. He decided that Lin Fei was a humble man. A humble lower class is not qualified to speak to their whirlwind Dynasty Princess Liu Yiyao. The humble lower class should have the consciousness of the humble lower class¡° Liu Weiqing, shut up Liu Yiyao, who is above Shentuo, glares at Liu Weiqing. She was a princess of the whirlwind Dynasty, but she was kind-hearted, without airs, and respected everyone¡° Yes, princess Liu Weiqing turns around and faces Liu Yiyao, bowing his hand. In his heart, Liu Weiqing hated Lin Fei. In Liu Weiqing''s opinion, the reason why the princess scolded him was because of Lin Fei, a damned inferior. Lin Fei, the damned lower class, has no eyesight at all¡° This is the panic desert Liu Yiyao looks at Lin Fei, and her voice sounds like dingdong spring¡° The desert Lin Fei whispered¡° You follow us! It''s not safe for you to walk on your own Liu Yiyao out of kindness, she once again let Lin Fei walk with her team. On this trip, she is going to the Dao Shen Dynasty to meet Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of the Dao Shen Dynasty. In fact, she didn''t want to go to daoshen Dynasty and meet Tang Ruifeng, the eldest prince of daoshen Dynasty. She was forced by her father, Liu Yuanshan. She knew that her father Liu Yuanshan wanted to marry her to Tang Ruifeng, the eldest son of the daoshen Dynasty. It is said that Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of the God of swords Dynasty, is a rare martial arts talent. This year, Tang Ruifeng is only two thousand years old. He is already a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of eternal life. In the future, Tang Ruifeng''s future is limitless! On the mainland of Longwu, countless women are eager to marry Tang Ruifeng. However, Liu Yiyao and Tang Ruifeng have no feelings. No matter how excellent Tang Ruifeng is. Liu Yiyao doesn''t want to marry Tang Ruifeng either¡° Thank you. I''d like to follow your team. " Lin Fei sincerely thanks Liu Yiyao. Although Lin Fei couldn''t see Liu Yiyao''s face clearly. However, with Liu Yiyao''s voice, Lin Fei can conclude that Liu Yiyao is a beautiful woman. The reason why he agreed to follow Liu Yiyao''s team was not because he was afraid of robbers, but because Liu Yiyao was difficult to be gracious, and that he wanted to know something about Lingtian mainland¡° Coward Liu Weiqing gives Lin Fei a cold glance and snorts with disdain. Obviously, Liu Weiqing was wrong. He thought that Lin Fei was following their team because he was afraid. On the mainland of Longwu, Lin Fei is invincible. How could he be afraid of robbers¡° For your safety, you are behind me. " Liu Yiyao thought about it and said with a smile. Liu Yiyao also felt Lin Fei''s martial arts level. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only four grades of Daojing. If he meets a robber, he will not fight back, and he will die in the hands of the robber.

 Chapter 1626

    next. Lin Fei went to the back of Liu Yiyao. Liu Weiqing, the leader of the palace bodyguard, gives Lin Fei a scornful look¡° Keep going. " Liu Yiyao called out. All of a sudden. The mighty troops are going towards the direction of the God of the sword Dynasty. Ten minutes later. A group of black masked people riding on Tianzhu came down from the sky and stopped in the mighty team. Tianzhu is a spirit beast of God level six. It''s very similar to a pig, but it has two wings on its back¡° Protect the princess Liu Weiqing pulled out the knife in his hand and pointed to the group of masked people in black. His eyes were very alert to the group of masked people in black. Liu Weiqing knew that they had met robbers. Bandits often appear in the desert in panic days. Unexpectedly, they meet bandits¡° You stand behind me and don''t go out, you know? " Liu Yiyao turns her head, looks at Lin Fei and solemnly instructs him. The palace guards who protect her are all martial arts practitioners above the secret place. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the four grades of Daojing. Compared with the palace bodyguards, Lin Fei is too weak. Liu Yiyao doesn''t expect Lin Fei to help. She just hopes Lin Fei doesn''t go out to die. Lin Fei was speechless in his heart. He was able to kill all the martial arts practitioners of Tianjing second grade. In his eyes, the bandits in front of him are weaker than ants. He can kill all the bandits in front of him with one move. However, on the surface, Lin Fei nodded and said, "princess, I will follow you closely. I won''t go out." Under Liu Yiyao''s veil, a happy smile appeared on her pretty face. Liu Weiqing heard the conversation between Liu Yiyao and Lin Fei. At present, Liu Weiqing despises Lin Fei more and more. In Liu Weiqing''s opinion, a cowardly counsellor like Lin Fei, who hides behind a woman when something happens, is not a man at all. The next moment. Liu Weiqing with palace guards, and robbers wrestle together. After half an hour of fierce fighting, Liu Weiqing and others finally beat back the robbers. Looking at the background of the robbers fleeing, Liu Weiqing has a triumphant smile on his face. Then, Liu Weiqing turned around, cold eyes fell on Lin Fei''s body, sarcastically said: "some men, looks like a man, but, in fact, he is not a man at all."¡° Liu Weiqing, well, he''s lost. He''s already very pitiful. Don''t mock him any more. " Liu Yiyao hastens to speak for Lin Fei¡° Thank you for your kindness, princess Lin Fei looked at Liu Yiyao and expressed his thanks¡° Princess, you are so kind Liu Weiqing''s sharp eyes glared at Lin Fei. Immediately, he looked at Liu Yiyao and sighed deeply¡° Liu Weiqing, let''s go on. " Liu Yiyao changed the topic and ordered the army to move on. Along the way, Liu Weiqing would sneer at Lin Fei from time to time. Lin Feiquan didn''t hear it. An ant mocks you. Do you care¡° Princess, do you know Lingtian mainland? " Suddenly, Lin Fei came up with such a sentence. Liu Yiyao stares at Lin Fei and asks with an unnatural look: "why do you ask this question?"¡° Boy, people like you can''t touch Lingtian mainland all their lives. You have to know yourself. Do you understand? " Liu Weiqing cheered coldly. Instead of answering Liu Weiqing, Lin Fei answered Liu Yiyao''s question: "I want to fly to Lingtian mainland. Before I fly to Lingtian mainland, I want to know something about Lingtian mainland."

 Chapter 1627

    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. The mighty crowd, they all froze. In a flash. Around, there was a thunderous laugh. Everyone on the scene looked at Lin Fei as if he were a fool. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing, has a delusion to ascend to Lingtian. It''s a fable in a fable. For a moment, the vast majority of the people present, the tears of the corner of the eye flower son laugh out. They think what Lin Fei said is the biggest joke they have ever heard in their life. If they know that a few hours ago, Lin Fei had a chance to fly to Lingtian mainland, but refused, I don''t know if they can still laugh at the moment¡° Boy, if you can fly to Lingtian, I will do whatever you want me to do. " Liu Weiqing converges the smile on his face, stares at Lin Fei and hums with disdain. On the mainland of Longwu, he had met too many people who had no self-knowledge. However, he has never met a person like Lin Fei who has no self-knowledge. Other people, they said with a smile: "boy, do you know how low the chance is for the practitioners in Longwu to fly to Lingtian? One in a billion¡° Boy, it''s not me who beat you. People like you will never have any intersection with Lingtian mainland in their whole life. "¡° Boy, you are not qualified to clean the toilet of whirlwind Dynasty. You want to fly to Lingtian mainland. Do you want to laugh off my big teeth Even Liu Yiyao, Princess of the whirlwind Dynasty, looked at Lin Fei with a different look¡° It''s true that people have dreams, but they can''t set unrealistic dreams for themselves. " Under Liu Yiyao''s veil, Mei Mou stares at Lin Fei without blinking. Her tone is very educational. She knew exactly how difficult it was for the practitioners of Longwu to fly to Lingtian. Zeng Jin, Liu Cangtian, the patron saint of the whirlwind Dynasty, took part in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion on Lingtian mainland. Finally, Liu Cangtian, the patron saint of the whirlwind Dynasty, almost died. Since then, Liu Cangtian, the patron saint of the whirlwind Dynasty, has never mentioned the matter of flying to Lingtian. You know, Liu Cangtian, the patron saint of the whirlwind Dynasty, is a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. Lin Fei is only a practitioner of the four grades of Daojing. There is a difference of 22 cultivation levels between them. Lin Fei''s dream of flying to Lingtian can only be realized in his dream¡° Princess, it''s not my dream to fly to Lingtian. " Lin Fei stands with a negative hand and walks slowly. Flying to Lingtian is not Lin Fei''s dream. Lin Fei''s dream is to be the master of the whole world. Flying to Lingtian is just a small step in Lin Fei''s life. When Lin Fei said this, Liu Yiyao thought that Lin Fei would listen to her advice. So, she said with a smile: "you are still young, and practice well. Maybe one day, you can become a palace guard of our whirlwind Dynasty." Only those who practice martial arts above the secret place can serve as palace guards of the whirlwind Dynasty. Nowadays, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of Daojing. He is still a long way from becoming a martial arts practitioner in the secret realm. Liu Yiyao thought that it was very good that Lin Fei could become the palace guard of their whirlwind Dynasty in his life.

 Chapter 1628

    "Princess, I don''t think this boy can be the palace guard of our whirlwind dynasty all his life." Liu Weiqing pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and cheered loudly¡° You have to work hard to prove to commander Liu that you are qualified to be the court guard of the whirlwind Dynasty, do you know? " Liu Yiyao looked at Lin Fei and encouraged him. Lin Fei smile, noncommittal¡° What are you laughing at? " Liu Yiyao frowned. She was dissatisfied with Lin Fei''s attitude and was a little disappointed with him. Men, no strength can. But, the man, must not be arrogant, does not know humility. Before that, she tried her best to persuade Lin Fei not to be ambitious and try to become the palace guard of the whirlwind Dynasty. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei laughed. If Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, that''s all. However, Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Daojing grade four. His strength is so weak that it''s explosive¡° Princess, Lin Fei''s dream is to be the master of the world. I disdain to be the palace guard of the whirlwind Dynasty. " Lin Fei is right. When he said this, he exuded a breath of king. Hearing this, Liu Yiyao felt that Lin Fei was hopeless. To be honest, Lin Fei can''t be described as ambitious. Lin Fei can only use brain damage to describe. On the mainland of Longwu, Lin Fei is a weak man. He wanted to be the master of the world. tell some fantastic tales. It''s a fool''s dream¡° Ah ha ha... "Liu Weiqing and other palace guards all laughed miserably. Lin Fei''s boast, even if it''s just born, can''t believe it. How can they believe it¡° Lin Fei, even you want to be the master of the world. You''re the one who steps on the horse. Laugh at me Liu Weiqing thinks that Lin Fei is just a teaser. Liu Yiyao''s chest heaved violently. Under her veil, her beautiful face was as cold as ice. She sighed in her heart: "the princess should not waste her words just now." At this moment, she was very disappointed with Lin Fei¡° Boy, since you look down on the palace guards of our whirlwind Dynasty, I''ll ask you, do you dare to accept my challenge? " Liu Weiqing squints at Lin Fei with disdain. Liu Weiqing thinks that he can kill ten pieces of rubbish like Lin Fei. While talking, he also hooked his finger at Lin Fei. His behavior is full of provocation¡° Liu Weiqing, don''t make it difficult for Lin Fei. " Liu Yiyao saw that Lin Fei didn''t speak, so she opened her mouth to help Lin Fei¡° I don''t accept your challenge. " Lin Fei waved his hand to Liu Weiqing and said faintly. This scene, and attracted the voice of ridicule. Before, Lin Fei boasted about Niubi, saying that he would become the master of the world in the future, disdaining to be the palace guard of the whirlwind Dynasty. However, Liu Weiqing, the leader of the royal bodyguard of the whirlwind Dynasty, challenges Lin Fei, but Lin Fei does not dare to accept Liu Weiqing''s challenge. How thick is Lin Fei''s face to say such shameless words¡° Lin Fei, do you dare to accept my challenge? Do you dare to accept the challenge of Liu you, the weakest royal bodyguard of the whirlwind dynasty? " The disdain in Liu Weiqing''s eyes is more intense. He asks in a strange way Just like you, I can kill you with one move. Do you believe it¡° In the crowd, a short man stood up, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and cheered. This short man is Liu you.

 Chapter 1629

    "I don''t believe it." Lin Fei looks for fame, looks at Liu you, and answers very simply. Liu you is very angry. He is the weakest of the palace guards of the whirlwind Dynasty, but his martial arts level is a secret place. The gap between him and Lin Fei is like the gap between an adult Tyrannosaurus Rex and a tadpole. However, Lin Feisi was not afraid of him. Right now. In his mind, emerged a word, this word is, seek death¡° Lin Fei, you dare not accept the challenge of our leader. Do you dare to accept my challenge? " Liu you stares at Lin Fei and asks with gnashing teeth. Lin Fei smiles but says nothing, just waves his hand¡° Cowards. " Liu you raised his head high, proud like a rooster, his eyes twinkled with superior light. Liu Weiqing and the court guards of other whirlwind dynasties looked at Lin Fei just like a big joke. Lin Fei has no other ability than boasting. It''s time to see real Kung Fu, but Lin Fei counsels. Under Liu Yiyao''s veil, her beautiful face became colder and colder. She can''t find the right words to describe Lin Fei''s shameless degree. In terms of strength, Lin Fei must be the weakest of all the people present. However, in terms of shameless degree, Lin Fei ranks second, and no one dares to rank first. That''s the second. Lin Fei glanced at Liu Weiqing and Liu you and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid to accept your challenge, but you don''t deserve me to do it." Lin Fei is telling the truth. Liu Weiqing and Liu you''s generation are really not worthy of fighting with him. Two little ants and an elephant? Lin Fei''s words embarrassed the scene. There are many palace guards in the whirlwind Dynasty. They look at me and I look at you one by one. Their faces are full of disbelief and funny. Then, the sound of laughter, a wave higher than a wave, a wave over a wave. Liu Yiyao frowned tightly. Suddenly!!! Liu Weiqing converged his smile on his face. He came forward and rushed to Lin Fei like a hungry tiger¡° Lin Fei, I''d like to see what you can do¡° Liu Weiqing looks at Lin Fei like a laser¡° Liu Weiqing, you can''t hurt him. " Liu Yiyao flew down from the camel, stopped in front of Liu Weiqing, and sternly ordered. Lin Fei likes to boast about Niubi. But Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to die. Liu Yiyao moved compassion, she just stepped forward, stopped in front of Liu Weiqing, not let Liu Weiqing kill Lin Fei. In Liu Yiyao''s opinion, if she doesn''t stop Liu Weiqing, Liu Weiqing will definitely kill Lin Fei. This is all because of the strength gap between Lin Fei and Liu Weiqing, which is too much. When Liu Weiqing saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly stopped¡° Princess, Lin Fei should be beaten. Don''t stop me from teaching Lin Fei a lesson. " Liu Weiqing said angrily. In the past, he never dared to talk to Liu Yiyao like this. At the moment, the reason why he dares to talk to Liu Yiyao like this is that he is dazed by Lin Fei''s anger¡° Liu Weiqing, how dare you not listen to me? " Liu Yiyao''s voice was a little cold. All of a sudden. Liu Weiqing shivered with fright¡° I dare not. " Liu Weiqing quickly lowered his head and bowed his hands in front of him¡° Step back. " Liu Yiyao said.

 Chapter 1630

    Liu Weiqing looks like a knife and gives Lin Fei a hard glance. He felt that if Princess Liu Yiyao had not come forward, Lin Fei would have been a dead man. Other palace guards and Liu Weiqing thought the same. They also feel that if Princess Liu Yiyao had not come forward, Lin Fei would have been a dead man. However, Lin Fei looked at Liu Weiqing and said, "you are too weak. You are not my opponent at all. If I want to kill you, I can kill you with one move." instant. All eyes are fixed on Lin Fei. Some people can''t help being rude¡° Grass! Lin Fei is too strong to pretend. Just now, why didn''t he say such a thing? "¡° I''m curious about how Lin Fei lived to this day. "¡° Lin Fei hides behind the princess. He feels safe, so he starts to talk again. What kind of bullshit is a man like Lin Fei Liu Weiqing stares at Lin Fei. His eyes seemed to swallow Lin Fei alive. But he can only hold it. Because, the princess has spoken, Lin Fei should not die. Therefore, even if he wants to tear Lin Fei to pieces, he must hold back¡° Lin Fei, you follow our team to Dao Shen City, and you leave by yourself. " Liu Yiyao suddenly turns her head, squints her eyes, stares at Lin Fei, and shouts coldly. Then, the mighty team continued to walk in the direction of Dao Shen city¡° Princess, please tell me something about Lingtian mainland. " Lin Fei''s indifferent eyes and Liu Yiyao''s eyes look at each other together, he asked faintly¡° Lin Fei, Lingtian mainland is a high military plane. You and Lingtian mainland will never have any communication in your life, do you know? " Liu Yiyao is completely angry. There was a wry smile on Lin Fei''s lips¡° Princess, please answer my question truthfully. I owe you a favor. " Take a deep breath, Lin Fei said¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry about your kindness. " Liu Weiqing disdains to glance at Lin Fei and grunts. In Liu Weiqing''s eyes, Lin Fei''s human feelings are worse than bullshit. Princess Liu Yiyao doesn''t need Lin Fei''s help at all. However, Lin Fei has a lot to do and needs the help of Princess Liu Yiyao. Lin Fei left them. It was estimated that they had already been killed by robbers¡° Lin Fei, the lowest level of martial arts practitioners in Lingtian''s mainland is the secret land of eternal life. Liu Cangtian, the patron saint of whirlwind Dynasty, once participated in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion, but failed. " Liu Yiyao told her all about Lingtian¡° Play the piano to the ox In the crowd, Liu Wen glanced at Lin Fei scornfully, then muttered. Obviously, he compared Lin Fei to a cow¡° Princess, if you are in any trouble in the future, just speak up. " Lin Fei promised. Now, Lin Fei has been invincible in the whole mainland of Longwu. His promise is absolutely priceless. Liu Yiyao shook her head and said nothing to Lin Fei. She is the princess of the whirlwind Dynasty. She has a very high status. Where can Lin Fei help her? Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing, is very difficult to survive in the mainland of Longwu. He boasted that he wanted to help himself¡° Lin Fei, you take yourself too seriously. Even you want to help the princess. It''s too much for you. " Liu Weiqing stares at Lin Fei and says in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1631

    Four hours later. Lin Fei and others came to Dao Shen city. The city of God of Swords is very busy. The bustling streets are full of people. Just then. A group of people drove the carriage and came to Lin Fei and others. A handsome man came down from the carriage. On the street, passers-by saw this handsome man with cool breath in his mouth and respectful look in his eyes¡° Today, I was lucky to see Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of daoshen Dynasty. I''m so lucky. I''m so excited that I''m going crazy! "¡° The eldest prince, Tang Ruifeng, is not only handsome, but also has a very high level of martial arts cultivation. It is said that his martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of eternal life. "¡° The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng is so excellent. I don''t know what kind of woman is worthy of him. If I can be taken a look at by the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng, I will wake up in a dream. "..." Tang Ruifeng walked slowly to the Shentuo. He raised his head and looked at Liu Yiyao on the Shentuo. At the corner of his mouth, he said, "you should be Liu Yiyao, the eldest princess of the whirlwind Dynasty." Liu Yiyao jumped down from the camel, stood in front of Tang Ruifeng, and replied, "I''m really Liu Yiyao, the eldest princess of the whirlwind Dynasty." Hearing the speech, Tang Ruifeng reaches out his hand and prepares to tear down the veil on Liu Yiyao''s face. Seeing this, Liu Yiyao stepped back¡° What do you want to do? " Liu Yiyao''s eyes suddenly become sharp. She stares at Tang Ruifeng and asks in a cold voice. When she and Tang Ruifeng met for the first time, Tang Ruifeng planned to tear the veil off her face. She was very upset by such a move¡° I want to see your appearance. If I want to be Tang Ruifeng''s woman, I must look like a fairy. " Tang Ruifeng didn''t feel anything wrong at all, he said as he should. On the street, many people nodded. They agree with Tang Ruifeng very much. Tang Ruifeng, as the great prince of daoshen Dynasty, is excellent in all aspects. If you want to be Tang Ruifeng''s woman, you must be beautiful¡° Prince, our relationship is not so good that you can show me my appearance. " Liu Yiyao was angry, and her pretty face became cold¡° Princess, please be careful what you say and what you do Liu Weiqing hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, he trembled to remind. Tang Ruifeng''s status is unusual, which is not the existence that they can offend¡° Liu Yiyao, if I like you, you can''t run away. If I don''t like you, you climb on my bed, and I will kick you down. " Tang Ruifeng full of domineering cheers. Most of the women in the crowd looked at Tang Ruifeng with heart-shaped eyes. Tang Ruifeng is so manly. How eager they are to climb into Tang Ruifeng''s bed! It''s a pity that Tang Ruifeng doesn''t like them¡° You... "Liu Yiyao trembled with anger¡° You what you, you stand there, let the prince take off the veil on your face There is no doubt about it¡° Princess, please do as the prince says Liu Weiqing bit and bent over, his voice trembled violently. Liu Yiyao gives Liu Weiqing a cold look. She is very disappointed with Liu Weiqing. Liu Weiqing, as the palace bodyguard commander of the whirlwind Dynasty, actually helped Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of the sword God Dynasty, speak.

 Chapter 1632

    Tang Ruifeng walks slowly to Liu Yiyao. Liu Yiyao''s pretty face is so gloomy that it''s almost dripping out of the water¡° Prince, I will not allow you to take off the veil from my face. " Liu Yiyao stares at Tang Ruifeng and cheers word by word¡° Hum Tang Ruifeng snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Yiyao''s words. He decided to take off the veil on Liu Yiyao''s face. In Tang Ruifeng''s opinion, Liu Yiyao''s attitude is so firm that she doesn''t want to take off the veil on her face. There are two possibilities. One possibility is that Liu Yiyao''s beauty is earth shaking. Another possibility is that Liu Yiyao is earth shaking. With doubts, Tang Ruifeng is getting closer to Liu Yiyao. After a few breaths. Tang Ruifeng came to Liu Yiyao. The palace bodyguards of the whirlwind Dynasty dare not fart. Liu Weiqing lowered his head and did not dare to look at Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of daoshen Dynasty. Liu Yiyao''s delicate body went back crazily. Seeing this scene, Tang Ruifeng snorted with disdain: "Liu Yiyao, the prince wants to see your face under your veil. It''s your blessing, but you don''t know what to do." When he said this, Tang Ruifeng ran forward like a ghost. Liu Yiyao is a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in secret land. Tang Ruifeng is a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of eternal life. Therefore, Liu Yiyao is not as fast as Tang Ruifeng. The distance between them is shrinking. Tang Ruifeng has made up his mind that even if the gods come today, he can''t stop them. He takes off the veil on Liu Yiyao''s face. Liu Yiyao is very desperate. At this moment, she seems to have seen Tang Ruifeng take off the veil on her face. It''s just then. A figure blocked in front of Liu Yiyao. The master of this figure is Lin Fei. When Tang Ruifeng saw Lin Fei, he suddenly stopped and stood in the same place, squinting and staring at Lin Fei. At the same time. Liu Yiyao also stops. Under her veil, her beautiful face is full of disbelief. She never thought that Lin Fei would come forward¡° A waste of the four grades of Daojing dares to destroy my good deeds. Hehe, the world is so big that all kinds of wonderful things can happen. " Tang Ruifeng deeply stares at Lin Fei and laughs. This scene shocked all the people present. The palace guards of the whirlwind Dynasty, they quickly yelled at Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, get away from the big prince. Do you know what kind of existence the big prince is in front of you? He can kill you with a slap. "¡° Lin Fei, you want to die. Don''t disturb us. You will disappear from the sight of the prince, or I will kill you. "¡° Lin Fei, what do you want to do? You are not as good as an ant in front of the prince. Do you know The palace guards of the whirlwind Dynasty, they were all scared. In particular, Liu Weiqing, the leader of the royal bodyguard of the whirlwind Dynasty. He wanted to drink all the blood from Linfei. Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of the sword God Dynasty, is by no means the existence they can provoke. If they provoke Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of the sword God Dynasty, they will be finished! They are really afraid that Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of the sword God Dynasty, misunderstands that Lin Fei is the palace guard of their whirlwind Dynasty. However, what we fear, what we come to¡° It''s funny that the palace guards of the whirlwind Dynasty even accept such rubbish as Lin Fei. " Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of the sword God Dynasty, points to Lin Fei and glances at the people of the whirlwind Dynasty.

 Chapter 1633

    "If you don''t want to die, go away!" However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Fei did not walk away from Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of the sword God Dynasty. Instead, he let Tang Ruifeng of the sword God Dynasty roll away. Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like time bombs, exploded in everyone''s mind, making everyone confused. How dare Lin Fei let Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of the sword God Dynasty, go away? You know, Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of the sword God Dynasty, is a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of eternal secret land! On the mainland of Longwu, 99.99% of the people who saw him had to grovel and try their best to curry favor with him. However, Lin Fei... After Lin Fei, Liu Yiyao opened her mouth on the beautiful face above the veil. The street seems to be the end of the subway at midnight. The sound of a hair falling on the ground can be heard clearly. It''s just when people haven''t reacted from the state of being ignorant. Lin Fei staring at Tang Ruifeng''s eyes, gradually cold down: "how, your ears are deaf?" what?!!! Lin Fei said Tang Ruifeng was deaf. Is the horse rider dreaming! If they were not dreaming, they could not imagine how brave Lin Fei was. Bang Bang... In the crowd, some timid people were so scared that their legs softened and they just sat on the ground. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing, one after another. After a hundred breaths. Many talents react from the extreme state of ignorance. At present, a lot of people are talking about it with fear¡° Grass! Where does Lin Fei come from! He is a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Taoism. He dares to scold the Grand Prince again and again. "¡° I seem to have seen that Lin Fei, a boy who doesn''t know how to die, has been slapped into a blood mist by the prince. "¡° Lin Fei is definitely a brain cripple. If Lin Fei is not a brain cripple, he can''t scold the prince again and again! " What Liu Weiqing hates about Lin Fei is itching teeth. It doesn''t matter that Lin Fei is dead. However, Lin Fei is a waste of the fourth grade of Daojing. Don''t disturb them! Liu Yiyao was very pleased. When she was in trouble, Lin Fei chose to come forward. Liu Weiqing chose to persuade himself not to fight against Tang Ruifeng. Liu Weiqing''s performance is really disgusting. Although, she didn''t expect Lin Fei to do anything for her. However, Lin Fei''s behavior moved her. On second thought, she thought Lin Fei was too unwise. Lin Feiming knows that he is not Tang Ruifeng''s opponent. Lin Fei scolded Tang Ruifeng again and again. To put it better, Lin Fei has a fearless spirit. To put it mildly, Lin Fei''s behavior is called brain damage to the extreme. At the same time. Tang Ruifeng''s face had already appeared the murderous intention. He''s never wanted to kill a man like he does now. In fact, he really doesn''t want to argue with Lin Fei. But Lin Fei, the damned mole ant, scolded him again and again. Even if he didn''t want to quarrel with Lin Fei, he had to quarrel with Lin Fei¡° Boy, you have angered me successfully, you know... "Tang Ruifeng''s face is gloomy, he seems to be ready to put some cruel words. Lin Fei picked pick eyebrows, directly interrupted Tang Ruifeng behind the cruel words: "roll, or not roll?"

 Chapter 1634

    The killing intention on Tang Ruifeng''s face is close to the essence. His anger was so fierce that he could not describe exactly how strong his anger was. On the mainland of Longwu, he was called the most evil genius of martial arts. Lin Fei, the fourth grade rubbish in Daojing, didn''t pay attention to him. It''s just like a little ant doesn''t pay attention to an adult elephant. It''s ridiculous. It''s extremely ridiculous. The next moment. Tang Ruifeng moved directly. He had only one idea in his heart, which was to kill Lin Fei immediately. Under the attention of all the people, Tang Ruifeng hit Lin Fei in the chest. Tang Ruifeng''s speed of this blow is so fast that people can''t catch it with their naked eyes. In addition, Tang Ruifeng''s blow was very powerful, and the air in contact with his fist made an extreme hissing sound. On the street, some low-level practitioners were blown to the ground by the strong wind from Tang Ruifeng''s fist. From this we can see how terrible the power of Tang Ruifeng''s blow is. When people look at Lin Fei again, it''s like looking at a dead man. In the eyes of the public, Tang Ruifeng''s attack on Lin Fei has the flavor of atomic bomb bombing mosquitoes. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. There is no suspense. Liu Yiyao bit her lips and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. Right now. She was filled with guilt. If it wasn''t for her, Lin Fei would probably not have died. When Lin Feiming knew that he would die, he stood up resolutely. She was very moved¡° Lin Fei, after you die, every year, I will go to your grave and burn some paper for you. " Liu Yiyao yells at Lin Fei. Liu Weiqing scolded Lin Fei in his heart. It''s best that Lin Fei is dead. I just hope they don''t get involved because of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei child, at this moment, you should be very sorry, very desperate Tang Ruifeng stares at Lin Fei and roars with all his strength. Everyone present thought that they should regret, despair and fear at this moment. However, in fact, Lin Fei did not. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth is raised with a disdain radian: "your fist speed is too slow, the strength of your fist is too weak, in a word, you are not even as good as garbage." what?!!! Lin Fei is dying, but he is still evaluating Tang Ruifeng''s blow. This is not the most surprising. The most surprising thing is that Lin Fei said that Tang Ruifeng''s blow was too slow and too weak. Grass! Did Lin Fei eat too many brain fragments? Lin Fei is clearly lying! They''d like to see if Lin Fei can continue to push. That''s the second. Bang! Tang Ruifeng''s punch with infinite aura hit Lin Fei''s chest. This scene, fell in the eyes of the people, people can not help but sneer. They are laughing at Lin Fei for pretending that he was not forced, but was forced by the grass. A second ago, Lin Fei was still saying that Tang Ruifeng''s speed was too slow and the strength in his fist was too weak. At this moment, Lin Fei was hit on his chest by Tang Ruifeng''s fist. Lin Fei was hit in the face by the speed of light¡° Lin Fei, you didn''t forget to pretend until you died. I convinced you Liu Weiqing''s eyes twinkled with cruel light. He had imagined that Lin Fei''s body turned into a blood fog in his mind.

 Chapter 1635

    Liu Weiqing''s voice has just dropped. Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of the God of swords Dynasty, flew backwards. This scene shocked all the people present. The eyes of many martial arts practitioners on the scene were almost burst. Dead, they can''t believe what they''re seeing. It''s amazing. It''s not real. It''s incredible. Dream more than dream. Originally, they thought that if Tang Ruifeng punched Lin Fei in the chest, Lin Fei''s body would be transformed into a blood mist, and Lin Fei''s soul would be destroyed. However, the fact is that the contrast between heaven and earth makes them unable to accept it for a while. Just then. Bang! Tang Ruifeng''s body bumps into a stone lion, which is broken to pieces. Puff, puff, puff... Tang Ruifeng''s mouth was full of blood. He just felt that his internal organs were almost broken. A second ago, he was full of confidence. Looking at Lin Fei, he looked like a dead man. At this moment, he was like a dead dog, lying on the ground, surviving. On the street, those martial arts practitioners, they are stupid one after another, they have become sculptures one after another. Liu Weiqing''s heart is beating wildly. It seems that there is an earthquake and tsunami in his mind. Before, he repeatedly ridiculed Lin Fei, and even prepared to kill Lin Fei. Thinking of these things, his body seemed to fall into the cold pool of ten thousand years. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. He felt nothing but cold. He thought that Lin Fei was a garbage, so he dared to ridicule Lin Fei and even wanted to kill him. At that time, Lin FeiMo was silent and was blocked by Liu Yiyao. He decided that Lin Fei was a coward. So, he disdained Lin Fei to the extreme. However, in fact, Lin Fei doesn''t want to have the same opinion with him. Liu Wen almost fell to the ground. He clearly remembers that he once pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and said that he could easily kill ten people like Lin Fei. Thinking of this, he regretted, afraid of legs soft, almost a butt sitting on the ground. His previous behavior is clearly looking for death. In the dead silence, Lin Fei looked down at Tang Ruifeng, who was lying on the ground dying, and said faintly, "you are not as good as garbage." Tang Ruifeng stares at Lin Fei, just like he stares at some monster. I can''t believe it. In any case, he couldn''t believe his blow hit Lin Fei''s chest. Lin Fei didn''t do anything, but he was seriously injured. However, the pain in his body spread all over his body, which made him have to accept the fact that he could not accept. A minute ago, Lin Fei said that he was inferior to garbage. At that time, he felt that Lin Fei was brain damaged. At this time, Lin Fei said that he was not as good as garbage. After a long sigh, he lowered his head. Zeng Jin, he said that Lin Fei is rubbish. He tried his best to hit Lin Fei''s chest with his fist, but the result was like this. He''s not as good as garbage. What is he¡° Lin Fei, you are not dead In Liu Yiyao''s beautiful eyes, she couldn''t believe it. There was a huge reversal in her mood. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She thought she was too ridiculous. She said that she would go to Lin Fei''s grave every year and burn some paper for him.

 Chapter 1636

    Lin Fei turns around and faces Liu Yiyao with a smile, but he doesn''t speak. Although, at present, his cultivation level is only Daojing grade 4. However, his strength has been invincible to the whole mainland of Longwu. It''s only a matter of time before the mainland soars. On the other side. Lying on the ground dying Tang Ruifeng, from his storage ring, took out more than a dozen ancient great reviving pills, and thrust them into his mouth. At this time, his face looked a little better. Then, he got up from the ground and walked slowly to Lin Fei. He said respectfully, "young master Lin, I have no eyes. I don''t see anything unusual about you. Please forgive me." Longwu mainland is a place where the strong are respected. Lin Fei''s strength is far higher than Tang Ruifeng''s. Therefore, Tang Ruifeng would be so respectful to Lin Fei. Tang Ruifeng said this. Ninety nine percent of the martial arts practitioners on the scene are about to drop their eyes to the ground. Tang Ruifeng is the great prince of the sword God Dynasty, and his position is extremely noble. Tang Ruifeng is also a very evil martial arts genius on the mainland of Longwu. Countless people want to look for opportunities, flatter Tang Ruifeng, but there is no such opportunity. In front of Lin Fei, Tang Ruifeng called himself Xiaode. What''s more, Tang Ruifeng also said that he had eyes. It is well known that Tang Ruifeng is very proud¡° For the sake of your sincere attitude, I won''t give you the same opinion. " Lin Fei patted the clothes on his chest and said slowly¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Tang Ruifeng bows to Lin Fei deeply. He thanks Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart. If Lin Fei really wants to have the same understanding with him. He''s going to end up miserable. As he spoke, he breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, his gorgeous clothes had been soaked through in cold sweat¡° Mr. Lin, I''m a dog with a low eye. Before, I used to taunt you. It''s time for me to fight! " Like a dog, Liu Weiqing crawled in front of Lin Fei, then slapped himself in the face¡° Mr. Lin, I''ve been rude to you before. Please don''t forget the villains. " Liu Wen first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he climbed up to Lin Fei and begged for mercy. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to Liu Weiqing and Liu Wen. He even looked at Liu Weiqing and Liu Wen. Will people standing in the sky care about the irony of two small insects on the ground¡° Lin Fei, I also want to apologize to you. " Liu Yiyao walked up to Lin Fei with a look of excitement in her beautiful eyes. When she was in the desert, she thought Lin Fei was a poor man, so she took him in. Liu Weiqing is not happy about this. After that, Lin Fei repeatedly made shocking remarks, which completely angered Liu Weiqing. Therefore, Liu Weiqing is ready to kill Lin Fei. At that time, she stood up, blocked Liu Weiqing, did not let Liu Weiqing on the forest fly. Now, thinking of this, she suddenly realized that she did not save Lin Fei, but Liu Weiqing. If she hadn''t come forward, Liu Weiqing would have been dead. Because, this matter, Lin Fei made her a promise to her, promised that if she had difficulties, she could find Lin Fei. For Lin Fei''s promise, at that time, she just laughed off and thought it would be good if Lin Fei didn''t cause any trouble. Now, she found out that she was very wrong. Lin Fei''s promise is priceless¡° Princess, we have nothing to do with each other Lin Fei stood with his hands down, looking proud.

 Chapter 1637

    Liu Yiyao was biting her pink lips, and she was very depressed. As a princess of the whirlwind Dynasty, she has an extraordinary appearance and noble status. Countless people want to be with her. However, Lin Fei does not want to have anything to do with her. Big asshole! Liu Yiyao in the heart, a curse. Right now. She wanted to take off the veil on her face and let Lin Fei have a good look at her peerless face. She believes that as long as Lin Fei sees her peerless face, Lin Fei will definitely fall in love with her without hesitation¡° Lin Fei, do I hate it? " After taking a deep breath, Liu Yiyao stares at Lin Fei''s eyes and asks seriously¡° You don''t hate it. You and I don''t need to meet by chance. " Lin Fei light answer way. Liu Yiyao clenched the scallop teeth in her mouth, and a strong sense of disappointment rose in her heart. All of a sudden. She pulled the veil off her face. In doing so, she wanted Lin Fei to regret it. In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on Liu Yiyao''s face. The appearance of Liu Yiyao is just like that of the fairy in the painting. Big eyes, high nose, delicate red lips, skin that can be broken by blowing... Beauty. It''s so beautiful. In the crowd, all the men were stunned. Women are extremely jealous of Liu Yiyao''s appearance. Even Lin Fei was so stunned for a moment. Lin Fei''s eyes are very, very good, but he has to admit that Liu Yiyao is a peerless beauty. In his heart, Lin Fei gave Liu Yiyao a high score of 96¡° Lin Fei, I want to make friends with you. Do you want to Liu Yiyao felt the eyes of countless Tao around her, and she was proud and pretty. Then, she stretched out her white right hand and put it in front of Lin Fei. She wanted to shake hands with Lin Fei. For a time, many men are about to envy Lin Fei. Liu Yiyao is so beautiful. How they longed that they were Lin Fei now! If, now, they are Lin Fei, they will not hesitate to hold Liu Yiyao''s white hand¡° Young master Lin, you are a good match for the princess. " Tang Ruifeng said with a smile. In fact, the whirlwind Dynasty and the sword God Dynasty intended to bring Liu Yiyao and Tang Ruifeng together. When he saw Liu Yiyao''s peerless face, Tang Ruifeng was moved. However, he tried his best to make up Lin Fei and Liu Yiyao. He did it to please Lin Fei. Compared with making friends with Lin Fei, beautiful women are nothing. In Tang Ruifeng''s view, Lin Fei can never refuse Liu Yiyao''s request. However, Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders, looked at Liu Yiyao with a blank face, and said firmly, "I don''t want to." what?!!! How could that be? Lin Fei didn''t want to be friends with Liu Yiyao. It was a big surprise to all of us. Liu Yiyao''s haughty face froze, and the look between her eyebrows became unnatural. Before that, she firmly believed that no matter she fell in love with that man, that man could not refuse to be with her. Unexpectedly, reality gave her a hard slap. She awkwardly took back her white hands. At this moment, she began to doubt her appearance. She wanted to find a mirror to look at herself and see if she was beautiful¡° Lin Fei, you... "Liu Yiyao clenched her pink lips, and her large chest heaved violently.

 Chapter 1638

    Lin Fei turns his head slowly and sets his eyes on Tang Ruifeng. Then he asked, "Tang Ruifeng, do you accept the invitation of Cangshan God pavilion?" Cangshan God Pavilion is a sect in Lingtian. When he was in Leiming City, he learned from Zhu Youkuan, the fourth Prince of the Dragon King, that four days later, the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion will begin. He wants to fly to Lingtian mainland as soon as possible, and the fastest way is to take part in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. Zhu Youkuan''s strength is slightly worse than Tang Ruifeng''s. Zhu Youkuan has accepted the invitation of Cangshan God Pavilion. Presumably, Tang Ruifeng should also accept the invitation of Cangshan God Pavilion. Lin Fei''s words, let Tang Ruifeng Leng in situ. Tang Ruifeng didn''t expect Lin Fei to know about Cangshan God Pavilion. Generally speaking, the talent of cultivating martial arts in the middle level will be invited to the examination of the sect in the high level. Lin Fei is very strong. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low. According to common sense, the clan on gaowu plane should not notice Lin Fei. Tang Ruifeng''s shocked expression gives Lin Fei a panoramic view. Lin Fei is more and more sure that Tang Ruifeng has accepted the invitation of Cangshan God Pavilion assessment¡° Tang Ruifeng, how many elders of Cangshan God pavilion have asked for you? " Lin Fei gathered his thoughts and asked faintly¡° Mr. Lin, I''ll tell you the truth. Cang Cui, the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion, has found me Tang Ruifeng recalled it and replied. Around, other people, except Liu Yiyao, were confused. What Cangshan God Pavilion, what ten elders green. They don''t know anything about it. On the other side. Liu Yiyao''s beautiful eyes showed a look of disbelief. She guessed that Lin Fei wanted to take part in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. As long as Lin Fei gets the top 500 in the examination, he will be promoted to Lingtian mainland. However, it is too difficult to achieve the top 500 results in the assessment. Even if Lin Fei is in the assessment, he is likely to die. Thinking of this, she frowned tightly and said: "Lin Fei, you are very strong in the mainland of Longwu, but your strength is very weak in the mainland of Lingtian. I advise you not to take part in the examination of heaven God Pavilion for the time being." Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Liu Yiyao. He looked at Tang Ruifeng and said quietly, "you call Cang Cui, the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion."¡° Good Tang Ruifeng didn''t hesitate for a moment, so he agreed. Then he took out a small white ball from his pocket and crushed it¡° Mr. Lin, cangcui, the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion, will come to me in ten minutes. " Tang Ruifeng said carefully¡° Well Lin Fei whispered "MMM". Liu Yiyao''s pretty face was white, and her fists were tightly clasped. Lin Fei ignored her. You know, if she can talk to other men more, other men will be excited for several months. She took the initiative to shake hands with Lin Fei and wanted to make friends with him. But Lin Fei is indifferent to her. Even in front of everyone, Lin Fei says he doesn''t want to be friends with himself. She kindly reminds Lin Fei, but Lin Fei ignores her. Lin Fei is so hateful. At this moment, she wanted to smoke Lin Fei two big mouth. But Lin Fei didn''t think so. As the best man in Longwu, what kind of woman does he want? Although Liu Yiyao is very beautiful, there is no need for him to waste time on her. Women have the strength to refuse men, and men also have the right to refuse women.

 Chapter 1639

    ten minutes later. A woman came on a crane. This woman is cangcui, the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. Cangcui is only a thousand years old this year. She has white skin, tall figure and outstanding appearance. Lin Fei read countless women, high vision. When he saw the green moment, his eyes will be fixed on the green body. Liu Yiyao''s beauty is a little worse than the green one. At the same time. On the street, when men see the green, their eyes all show amazing looks, and their mouths all swallow saliva wildly. For a moment, the sound of Gudong, one after another, continuous. After the women saw the green appearance, there was a look of shame in their eyes. The green is so beautiful, just like the nine immortals. Even Liu Yiyao''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of jealousy¡° Elder ten, you are here. " Tang Ruifeng lowered his head and said respectfully¡° You have no respect for me. " Green green riding crane, suspended in the sky, she did not pay attention to Tang Ruifeng, cold and beautiful eyes, cold glance at the people. At the end of the speech, she waved her arm gently. All of a sudden. A majestic aura flew out of her hands. Bang! In a flash. The magnificent aura smashed on the street. A 500 meter deep pit suddenly appeared in front of the public. Hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing. I can''t help it. All the people on the street, except Lin Fei, have their heads down one after another. The green is very beautiful, just like a fairy. However, Green''s strength is too strong. For instance, green women who want strength, strength, appearance and appearance are not worthy of them at all¡° Elder ten, I want to take part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion four days later. " Lin Fei and green look at each other, he said. Green looks for fame and sees Lin Fei. When she felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts level was only the fourth grade of Daojing, her perfect face showed a sneering smile. In her opinion, Lin Fei is not qualified to participate in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion. To put it in a bad way, if she could see Lin Fei, the fourth grade martial arts practitioner in the Taoist realm, it would be a great gift to Lin Fei¡° You don''t deserve it. " Green green from the mouth inside, spit out these three words, and, her voice is very firm¡° Elder ten, I can pass the examination of your heaven God Pavilion. " Lin Fei said with a smile and confidence¡° Arrogant child Green green cold hum a, then, move beautiful eyes, look at Tang Ruifeng¡° Tang Ruifeng, what can I do for you? " Green face asked without expression¡° Elder ten, it''s Mr. Lin who asked me to call you. " Tang Ruifeng points at Lin Fei and answers in a trembling way. Green just look at him, he has a kind of breathless feeling¡° Nonsense Green smell speech, perfect face on a piece of ice cold, eyes in a thick not like. Then, she said coldly, "Tang Ruifeng, how dare you play with elder Ben?" Green really feel that she was played by Tang Ruifeng. Tang Ruifeng summoned her for the sake of a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Daojing. It''s a waste of her time. Her time is very precious, and she has no time to waste on a four grade practitioner.

 Chapter 1640

    In Green''s eyes, Lin Fei is just like a joke. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not only poor. Besides, Lin Fei''s brain is still sick. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing, threatened to take part in the examination of their Cangshan God Pavilion. You know, their Cangshan God Pavilion is the sect of Lingtian. The Longwu continent is the Zhongwu plane. Lingtian continent is a high-level plane. The lowest level of martial arts practitioners in Lingtian mainland is immortal secret land. On the other hand, there are few practitioners on the mainland of Longwu who are above the secret realm of immortality. When she came to Longwu, cangcui naturally exuded all the momentum¡° Ten elders... "Before Lin Fei could speak, he was interrupted by cangcui:" shut up! " Lin Fei first laughed, then said solemnly, "I don''t like to be interrupted, do you know?" Lin Fei said this. Green eyes become gloomy, she stares at Lin Fei, just as she stares at mole ants. To be honest, she didn''t want to teach Lin Fei a lesson. It''s not because she has a good temper, but because she thinks Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to teach her. Before, the practitioners who fought with her had the lowest level of martial arts cultivation, and they were all the practitioners of the eighth grade of eternal life. In a flash, the atmosphere suddenly dignified to the extreme. No one can think that Lin Fei dare to talk to cangcui like this¡° Arrogant child, I come from Lingtian continent. I am the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. Are you not afraid of death when you talk to me like this? " Green Green''s eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking and sneers. In her eyes, Lin Fei is just a mole ant. A mole ant dare to talk to her like this. She admired her courage. However, she thinks that Lin Fei''s behavior is to seek death. Lingtian mainland? Cangshan God pavilion? Ten elders? On the street, many people don''t know why. So they whispered¡° What plane is Lingtian mainland? "¡° I heard our master say that Lingtian mainland seems to be a high military plane. "¡° What is the gaowu plane? My mother! The woman riding the crane in the sky, no wonder she is so powerful that she comes from gaowu plane. "..." After a few breaths. Everyone knows that Lingtian mainland is a high military plane. Look at Lin Fei again, their eyes are full of pity. Lin Fei is very strong. However, even so, Lin Fei can never be Green''s opponent! Cangcui is a man of Lingtian. However, this is not the most desperate. The most desperate thing is that cangcui is the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. Lin Fei kicked the iron plate today! Under the gaze of the crowd, Lin Fei calmly looked at the green, and slowly said: "ten elders..." "you want to die!" Green green is angry. Previously, she had ordered Lin Fei to shut up. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Daojing, would dare to speak after she blew up her identity¡° I said I don''t like to be interrupted, but you don''t listen to my warning and interrupt me again. I''m very angry and the consequences are very serious. " Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei''s words made green smile. Cangcui suspected that Lin Fei had eaten too many brain fragments. Otherwise, Lin Fei can never say such a thing. On the street, there are many martial arts practitioners. They are so scared that they are sweating. Lin Fei has to die!

 Chapter 1641

    Tang Ruifeng was so scared that his whole body was in a cold sweat, and his heart was filled with fear. Lin Fei''s mental disability is beyond the limit of his thinking. He can think of Lin Fei''s end, only one, this end is the ashes. Liu Yiyao''s brain seems to have been pulled away. Her whole body seems to have become a living dead person. Her eyes are like stir fried chestnuts, staring at Lin Fei without blinking. Crazy. Lin Fei is absolutely crazy. If, Lin Fei is not a thoroughly crazy, Lin Fei can never do such a thing to the extreme! That''s the second. Lin Fei moved. Under the attention of all the people, Lin Fei soared into the sky and hit the green above the crane with one punch. This scene, let the sneer on green pretty face rich to the extreme. In Green''s opinion, Lin Fei is too funny. To tell you the truth, she didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei at all. As a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing, her move was enough to kill him. However, to her surprise, Lin Fei dared to fight her opponent. It''s like an insect hitting an eagle. How ridiculous it must be! On the street, there are a lot of people. They look at Lin Fei just like a poor man with a broken brain. Then they began to talk¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei is a rare martial arts genius. I seem to have seen him die in green hands. "¡° I have to admire Lin Fei''s courage. Lin Fei is the most courageous person I have ever met. It''s hard to imagine that he dares to fight against people with high military level. "¡° It seems that calling Lin Fei neurotic insults the word neurotic. Lin Fei''s stupidity is beyond the margin of the whole Longwu continent. "..." Tang Ruifeng was scared to the ground. Lin Fei''s courage is not ordinary. Liu Yiyao looks dim down, she has no hope for Lin Fei to survive. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts, no matter how evil he is, he can''t be Green''s opponent! You know, cangcui is the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion in Lingtian continent¡° Arrogant child, you have angered me successfully. Although you don''t deserve to die in my hands, what can I do to force me to fight against your opponent? " Green green stares at Lin Fei''s eyes, word by word. At the end of her speech, verdure waved her white wrist. All of a sudden. A majestic aura came out of her hand and shot at Lin Fei''s fist. Hissing... The air in contact with aura was almost ignited and made a harsh sound, which shattered the eardrum of many martial arts practitioners on the street. From that majestic aura, many martial arts practitioners felt the taste of vanishing. Strong! It''s so strong! Cangcui is worthy of being the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. At this time, they feel more and more that Lin Fei will die. Lin Fei has no chance to survive. Even Lin Fei''s soul may be broken. The sound of sighing and groaning came out. Originally, Lin Fei had a bright future. Unfortunately, Lin Fei wanted to die by himself. No one can save Lin Fei! In the crowd, Liu Yiyao has a little bit of happiness. She is glad that Lin Fei didn''t make friends with her and that she didn''t come together with Lin Fei. No matter how good Lin Fei is, it''s useless. Because, Lin Fei''s ability to make trouble is too strong, maybe it will involve her.

 Chapter 1642

    "The strength is not bad." To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei pulled out a funny smile from the corner of his mouth, and he also commented on a green sentence. The tone of his evaluation of green is just like the tone of doctoral students'' evaluation of high school students. Smell speech, green can''t help but sneer. Lin Fei was able to laugh when he was dying. Lin Fei''s blow borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. However, his blow did not exert 100% of his strength. Why? Because Lin Fei thinks that green green is not guilty to death. Green only interrupted him. He just wanted to teach green a lesson. When cangcui appeared, the ancient god of war told Lin Fei that cangcui''s martial arts cultivation level was the second grade of tongtianjing. But Lin Fei borrows the ancient god of war''s strength, uses 100% strength, smashes one punch, certainly can kill green. This is not what Lin Fei wants to see. Lin Fei also wants to take part in the examination of Cangshan God pavilion through cangcui, so as to fly to Lingtian mainland. Based on these reasons, Lin Feicai did not exert 100% of his strength. Under the pitiful eyes of all the people, Lin Fei''s fists collided with the aura from Green''s hands. At this moment, cangcui opens her eyes and stares at Lin Fei without blinking. She quietly waits for the arrival of Lin Fei''s scene. In Green Green''s eyes, the aura from her hand will turn into a blood mist when she meets Lin Fei''s fist. Even, she felt that her hand, killing Lin Fei, had the smell of an atomic bomb bombing bacteria. Even if Lin Fei died in her hands, it is also a great honor for Lin Fei. The next moment. Lin Fei''s fists scattered the aura from Green''s hands. Moreover, Lin Fei''s fist is still madly moving forward. This scene shocked all the people present. Liu Yiyao was so surprised that her chin was almost knocked on the ground, and her pretty face was full of disbelief. A second ago, she thought Lin Fei would die. At this moment, Lin Fei''s fists scattered the aura from Green''s hands. instant. Liu Yiyao''s eyes were full of shame and dryness. Ten thousand of her didn''t believe that she was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. But the fact is in front of her. Even if she doesn''t believe it, she has to believe it¡° Gudong Sitting on the ground, Tang Ruifeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and kept shaking his head, muttering: "impossible, absolutely impossible..." Tang Ruifeng almost shook his head off, but he still couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. In a dream, nothing can happen. In reality, it happened. For a time, no matter what, Tang Ruifeng can''t accept it! Before, he felt that there was a big gap between him and Lin Fei. But at the moment, he found that he was not worthy to compare with Lin Fei. He even thinks that in the mainland of Longwu, Lin Fei is the first gear, and the next ten gears are the other practitioners. On the street, pedestrians, they seem to become dead one by one, they all forget to breathe, forget to heartbeat, forget to blink. They just stare at Lin Fei like they stare at the gods and demons. On the sky crane, green is stunned. Her eyes are almost out of her eyes. She can''t believe that Lin Fei is not dead, but crazy. However, after all, cangcui is the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. She was stunned for a second, and immediately responded.

 Chapter 1643

    Green face became dignified, but she still did not put Lin Fei in the eye. Anyway, Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner on the mainland of Longwu. But her green is ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion in Lingtian continent. Between the two, there is no one at all. Even though Lin Fei is evil, there is always a degree of evil! She didn''t believe that Lin Fei could beat her. At the same time. She gave a punch. This punch, she used her 100% strength. Despite the heat, she felt that she had no need to do so at all. Even, she felt that her one hundred percent strength, one punch to shanglinfei, had the smell of killing chicken with ox knife. But today, she will kill the chicken with a bull''s knife. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing, spoke rudely to her and took the lead in dealing with her opponent, which made her lose face. She used one hundred percent of her strength to fight with Lin Fei''s fist. Lin Fei had only one death¡° Arrogant child, you want to die yourself, no wonder others. " There was a strong sense of killing on the green and perfect face. Seeing that Cang Cui is so confident, on the street, pedestrians, they guess that the aura just shot from Cang Cui''s hand, Cang Cui didn''t try her best. They are still optimistic that Lin Fei will die in green hands. In a flash. Bang! Lin Fei''s fist collided with Green''s fist. Then, green fell from the crane. Lin Fei had a smile on his face. He looked down at the green and said, "elder ten, don''t interrupt me any more. Do you understand me?" Lin Fei''s every word and sound, just like the voice of God from the nine heavens, fell into everyone''s ears. Everyone here just felt cold. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. When they''re in a state of extreme fear. Lin Fei''s body is like a ghost, attacking the green. Green closed her eyes, she thought she would fall to the ground. Suddenly!!! Lin Fei put one hand around the green willow waist. Cangcui has never had any contact with the opposite sex. When she touched Lin Fei''s body, she was tight and blushed like a ripe tomato. Pop! Lin Fei holding green body, slowly fell to the ground. The reason why Lin Fei holds cangcui is not because she is beautiful, but because she wants to pass the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. Green slowly opened her eyes, and Lin Fei''s eyes looked at each other together. Then, green raised her white hand and fanned Lin Fei''s face. Pop! Lin Fei''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He grabs the green wrist¡° Elder ten, have you not touched a man for a long time, which leads to the high level of androgen in your body? " Lin Fei said with a cold smile. what?!!! Green muddled, she never thought that Lin Fei would say such words¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. " Green Green took a deep breath, clenched her teeth. Lin Fei pushes away the green and keeps away from it¡° Elder ten, you are not my opponent. " Lin Fei said quietly. Lin Fei''s words make green calm down. Before, if Lin Fei said that, people would certainly scold him. At the moment, Lin Fei said such words again, everyone''s mouth was sewn like a thread, and a word couldn''t jump out.

 Chapter 1644

    "Lin Fei, what do you want?" Green suppressed the anger in her heart and asked coldly¡° I want to take part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion four days later. " Lin Fei negative hand and stand, light way¡° Yes Green spits out these two words from her mouth. Before, Lin Fei had said the same thing to her. At that time, she felt that Lin Fei''s brain must be confused. When she found that Lin Fei''s strength was stronger than hers, she realized that it was not that Lin Fei''s brain was confused, but that Lin Fei had the strength to participate in the assessment of their Cangshan God Pavilion. If there is no accident, Lin Fei is likely to get the first place in their Cangshan Pavilion¡° This is the scroll of Tongtian painting. Take it. " From her storage ring, cangcui takes out the painting scroll and puts it in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei took over the painting scroll in her hand¡° You take these things, too. " Cangcui takes out ten white balls from her storage ring and puts them in front of Lin Fei''s eyes. Lin Fei took the ten white balls in her hand again¡° If you have anything to do, you will crush a small white ball, and I will be right in front of you. " Verdure preaches seriously. The reason why cangcui agreed to let Lin Fei participate in the assessment of their Cangshan God Pavilion four days later. That''s because if Lin feiruo gets a good place in the examination, she can get benefits from it. In the future, if Lin Fei can become the strongest of Cangshan God Pavilion. The light on her face is more good for her¡° None of you can say more about today''s affairs than anyone else. Otherwise, I want you to look good. " Green cold eyes, glanced at the presence of all one eye, the tone is full of the smell of threat¡° "Yes, yes..." all the people present nodded. They made up their minds not to mention today''s event to anyone¡° Lin Fei, in four days, I will teach you how to use the scroll to enter the divine realm. " Green moved her eyes, looked at Lin Fei, and said without expression. At the end of the speech, green flies on the back of the crane, rides the crane and leaves. Until now, on the street, the vast majority of people, their emotions are still in a state of muddle. Just now, they all thought Lin Fei was a psychopath. Moreover, they also determined that Lin Fei would definitely die. However, reality slapped them hard. Lin Fei not only did not die, but also defeated Cang Cui, the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. Even if they saw such an incredible scene with their own eyes. They still can''t believe it! Because, this scene is too weird, too unscientific, too unconventional. In the crowd, Liu Yiyao stares at Lin Fei. There was only one word in her mind. This word is excellent. Lin Fei is so excellent. How she longed to be with Lin Fei! To be honest, it''s not too much to call Lin Fei the best man in Longwu. Before, she thought she was very beautiful. Lin Fei had no reason to refuse to make friends with her. Now, thinking of it, she wanted to find a way to get in. What kind of women does Lin Fei want in Longwu¡° Tang Ruifeng, take me to a quiet place. I want to practice in seclusion. " Lin Fei walked to Tang Ruifeng and said slowly¡° Mr. Lin, I''ll take you to a quiet place Tang Ruifeng quickly got up from the ground and said respectfully.

 Chapter 1645

    Tang Ruifeng in front of Lin Fei, just like the kindergarten children, standing in front of the teacher, his attitude towards Lin Fei is simply disrespectful. Before that, Tang Ruifeng didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei! You know, Tang Ruifeng is not only a martial arts practitioner of the four treasures of eternal life, but also the great prince of the sword God Dynasty. In the whole mainland of Longwu, I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with Tang Ruifeng, but they have no chance. next. Tang Ruifeng leads the way in front of Lin Fei, preparing to take Lin Fei to his prince''s mansion. As for Liu Yiyao, he has long forgotten. Liu Yiyao is very beautiful, but she is not as important as Lin Fei''s hair. Now, he has the chance to curry favor with Lin Fei. If he misses it, he will regret it all his life! Just then. Looking at Tang Ruifeng and Lin Fei''s back, Liu Yiyao yelled: "prince, I want to go with you, too." Liu Yiyao said that because she wanted to get in touch with Lin Fei. Like Lin Fei such an excellent man, she missed, she will regret for life. She knows that she is not worthy of Lin Fei, but she still wants to fight for it. While speaking, she moved her two beautiful legs and ran to Tang Ruifeng and Lin Fei. The palace bodyguards of the whirlwind Dynasty were closely following Liu Yiyao. Liu Weiqing, the commander of the palace guards of the whirlwind Dynasty, didn''t even have the courage to look at Lin Fei. When he was in the flustered desert, Liu Weiqing did not ridicule Lin Fei. The palace guards of the whirlwind Dynasty despised Lin Fei. Thinking of these things, Liu Weiqing and the palace bodyguards of the whirlwind Dynasty were silent one by one, and their hearts of fear were raised in their voices. Before, when they ridiculed Lin Fei, Lin Fei was silent. They thought Lin Fei was as timid as a mouse and didn''t dare to make a sound. Where can think of, in fact, is not Lin Fei timid, dare not make a sound, but Lin Fei disdain and they see eye to eye. It''s like a group of ants mocking a tiger. Is it necessary for tigers to have the same insight as these ants? Not long. Under the leadership of Tang Ruifeng, Lin Fei came to the gate of the prince''s mansion. At the gate of the prince''s mansion, two bodyguards trot to Tang Ruifeng¡° Prince, good. " The two bodyguards cried out in one voice. As for Lin Fei on one side, they didn''t look at him at all. A martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing doesn''t even have the qualification to give them the imperial palace¡° This is Mr. Lin. you must be more respectful to Mr. Lin than to me, you know? " Tang Ruifeng opened his hand to Lin Fei, staring at the two bodyguards in front of him, and cheered solemnly. After the two bodyguards looked at each other, they quickly looked at Lin Fei, bowed 90 degrees and said, "how are you, Mr. Lin?" For a moment, the bottom of their hearts set off a wave of shock. It''s incredible that the prince should treat a piece of rubbish of four grades in Daojing like this. Although, in the heart is very confused. However, they did not dare to ask. They know that Lin Fei is not a big man they can provoke¡° Let''s go Lin Fei said calmly¡° Yes Tang Ruifeng nodded and bowed. In this scene, the eyes of the two guards almost fell to the ground. The two of them know very well how proud Tang Ruifeng is. Most people, the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng will never look at it more. In front of Lin Fei, Tang Ruifeng is like a pug.

 Chapter 1646

    Tang Ruifeng and Lin Fei enter the prince''s mansion. The Grand Prince''s mansion is very luxurious. The floor is made of gold and the chairs are made of good wood¡° Mr. Lin, I''m going to order you to prepare food and wine. After you''ve had enough to eat, you can practice in seclusion. What do you think? " Tang Ruifeng asked carefully. Around, many people, to see the scene in front of them, they are all silly. At this moment, they even suspected that they were dazzled. Is the eldest prince evil today? How could Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing, be so flattered by the great prince? If they want to break their heads, they can''t understand the problem¡° Lin Fei, I know you are excellent, and I know I don''t deserve you, but I sincerely want to be friends with you. " Liu Yiyao ran to Lin Fei, lowered her head and whispered. what?!!! Liu Yiyao, such a beautiful woman, actually said that he was not worthy of Lin Fei, the fourth grade martial arts practitioner of Daojing. What''s wrong with the horse? In the prince''s mansion, many people were confused. It''s like, in the real world, the goddess stands in front of a hanging silk and says that she doesn''t deserve the hanging silk. It''s totally incomprehensible¡° Princess, my time is precious. I hope you don''t delay me Lin Fei lightly swept Liu Yiyao one eye, the face has no facial expression of say. Lin Fei''s words make the people in the prince''s mansion more and more confused. It turns out that Liu Yiyao is a princess. Grass! Is the world crazy? Liu Yiyao''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of the secret realm. She has an incomparable status and a refined appearance. Lin Fei, the level of martial arts cultivation is the fourth grade of Daojing. He wears ordinary clothes and looks ordinary. There is no bright spot to speak of. No matter from that aspect, it should be that Lin Fei is not worthy of Liu Yiyao. Liu Yiyao wants to be friends with Lin Fei. Lin Fei refused without hesitation. The world is not crazy, what is it? Liu Yiyao bit her lip and looked ashamed and angry. Originally, she thought that as long as she fell in love with the man, she pointed her finger at the man, and the other party would run to her happily. She didn''t know that she was wrong until she met Lin Fei. Moreover, she was very wrong. In front of Lin Fei, she even felt inferior¡° Princess, please go back to the whirlwind Dynasty as soon as possible. The reconciliation between you and me has never happened. " Tang Ruifeng stares at Liu Yiyao and scolds coldly. His attitude towards Liu Yiyao is so cold. It''s not because Liu Yiyao sticks to Lin Fei and Lin Fei doesn''t want it, but because Lin Fei treats Liu Yiyao coldly. He did it to please Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, can''t we really be friends? " Liu Yiyao beautiful eyes inlaid with hot tears, wrongly asked¡° Princess, don''t do that. In a few days, I will fly to Lingtian mainland. You''d better not move me, because it''s impossible between us. " Lin Fei sighed helplessly. Men are too good, but also a very troublesome thing. Lin Fei didn''t know that Liu Yiyao was in love with him? However, Liu Yiyao''s arrogant attitude made him very unhappy. Before, Liu Yiyao made him Lin Fei want to be friends with her. In fact, he didn''t want to be friends with Liu Yiyao at all¡° Lin Fei, I really like you. I will try my best to catch up with you and make me worthy of you. " Liu Yiyao did not deny that she liked Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1647

    Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say anything. Yes. Just then. Lin Fei''s mind, sounded the ancient god of war excited voice: "Lin boy, I feel the existence of bloodthirsty flower in Dao Shen City, bloodthirsty flower can refine the elixir." The ancient god of war once stood on the top of the world. What level of pills he wants to refine can be easily obtained. However, if you want to refine the elixir and chaos level elixir, you need the most top-level elixir. It''s hard to find the best natural resources. Therefore, the God of war in ancient times did not guide Lin Fei to refine the elixir which was out of the ordinary level and chaos level. Unexpectedly, in the city of Dao Shen, his yuan Shen felt the existence of bloodthirsty flower. With bloodthirsty flower, he can guide Lin Fei to refine the breakthrough pill. The breakthrough Dan can help the martial arts practitioners to break through the martial arts level. When a martial arts practitioner feels that his martial arts level is about to break through the wall, he can take the tuofan breakthrough pill to break through the martial arts level. All in all, the role of tuofan breakthrough pill is huge. There is no alchemist in the whole Longwu continent who can refine pills of extraordinary level¡° Bloodthirsty flower Lin Fei was puzzled¡° Yes, Mr. Lin, I''ll guide you to find bloodthirsty flowers in the realm of Dao Shen city... "The voice of the ancient god of war trembled, and he told Lin Fei the function of bloodthirsty flowers¡° Good Lin Fei repressed his inner excitement and communicated with the ancient god of war in his mind¡° Mr. Lin, there are excellent spirit animal meat in the prince''s mansion. Would you like to have a taste? " The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng asked carefully¡° No Lin Fei resolutely refused. Then, following the direction of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei ran out of the prince''s mansion and ran in the direction of bloodthirsty flower. Not long. Lin Fei meets a man head on. The man''s name is lonely Nantian. Lonely Nantian is dressed in a gorgeous suit, with a proud look on his face. He is accompanied by two followers of liupin. It can be imagined that the background of lonely South sky is not simple. However, lonely Nantian himself is a martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret world¡° Boy, a good dog is out of the way Lonely South sky high Yang head, despise of stare at Lin Fei, disdain of scold a way. To be honest, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei at all. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing, even if he was killed, no one would say anything. Originally, Lin Fei planned to bypass loneliness and go south. However, at this time, lonely Nantian called him a dog. So, he stood in the same place, did not leave, and lonely Nantian looked at each other: "you hit yourself ten mouth son, I will let you go." Lin Fei''s words, let lonely Nantian have an illusion. Even if he died, he didn''t expect Lin Fei to say such words. Lin Fei is a waste of the four grades of Daojing, and let him be the son of the national master of the great sword God Dynasty. How many lives does Lin Fei have! Besides, Lin Fei threatened him. The two retinues beside lonely Nantian look at Lin Fei, just like they look at neuropathy¡° Boy, our young master scolds you as a dog. It''s a compliment. How dare you threaten our young master? Don''t you know how to write death A fat bodyguard pointed at Lin Fei''s nose and cheered arrogantly¡° Boy, disappear from our childe''s eyes immediately, otherwise, I want you to live rather than die. " Another short bodyguard threatened.

 Chapter 1648

    Lonely Nantian, as the son of lonely Cang, the national teacher of daoshen Dynasty, relies on his father''s influence and likes to bully the weak in daoshen city. Obviously, in the eyes of lonely Nantian, Lin Fei is weak. He thinks that his words can decide Lin Fei''s life and death¡° Boy, I''m very angry now. If you don''t get into my crotch, I''ll kill you. " Lonely Nantian''s eyes stare at Lin Fei, and his face is full of cruelty. Here, there''s so much noise. Nature has attracted many people to come to see the excitement. For a moment, the voices of discussion began to ring¡° What''s going on here? "¡° Lonely Nantian scolds the martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Daojing. The martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Daojing lets lonely Nantian beat himself ten times. Then, lonely Nantian lets the martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Daojing drill his crotch. "¡° Ah! The martial arts practitioner of Daojing Sipin dares to scold lonely Nantian. You know, lonely Nantian''s father is lonely Cang, the national teacher of Dao God dynasty! " With the spread of the voices, people finally understood what was going on. Although everyone present felt lonely Nantian was too much, no one dared to blame it. This is all because the background of lonely South sky is too terrible. When they looked at Lin Fei, sympathy and pity appeared in their eyes. Lin Fei is walking on the street. Without doing anything, he is scolded by lonely Nantian. Moreover, lonely Nantian asks Lin Fei to get through his crotch. This is a disaster. If Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Daojing, doesn''t get through the crotch of lonely Nantian, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Daojing, will be killed by lonely Nantian. If Lin Fei gets through the crotch of lonely Nantian, his face will be swept. Either way, Lin Fei''s fate will not be good. Compared with the two results, people think that Lin Fei should choose to go in from the crotch of lonely Nantian. However. Without warning, Lin Fei kicked the crotch of lonely Nantian¡° Ouch Lonely Nantian covered his crotch, his body arched into a shrimp shape, and tears came out of the corner of his eyes. Everyone was confused. Next. Lin Fei suddenly raised his foot and kicked the lonely Nantian in the chest. All of a sudden. Lonely Nantian''s body, like a scarecrow, flies upside down. This scene, all takes place between the electric light flint. The two retinues beside lonely Nantian didn''t react at all. Bang! Lonely Nantian''s body fell on the ground. If not, Lin Fei would be merciful. At this moment, lonely south already died. After kicking out, Lin Fei no longer looks at the lonely South sky. Then, he goes in the direction of the ancient god of war¡° Ah! My stomach! My ass! It''s killing me Dugu Nantian fell on the ground in pain and rolled all over the ground. After five breaths. The two bodyguards of lonely South sky just reflected from the state of being ignorant. The next moment. The fat bodyguard, looking at Lin Fei''s background, gritted his teeth and said, "boy, you horse rider, stop for me!" That short thin bodyguard, with the fastest speed, came to Lin Fei''s front, stopped Lin Fei¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei''s face has no facial expression of scan that short thin bodyguard one eye, light of say.

 Chapter 1649

    "Trash, you''re dead on the horse." Lying on the ground, lonely Nantian gets up from the ground and walks slowly to Linfei. At this moment, in my heart, lonely Nantian has decided to let Lin Fei try to live better than death before he dies. One of the four products of Daojing first threatened him, then beat him. Ha ha, he really admired the courage of this four grade waste of Daojing¡° Don''t make me repeat it a second time. " Lin Fei looked at the short and thin bodyguard''s eyes, cold down, his voice also cold a bit. Lonely Nantian, with the help of the fat bodyguard, walks slowly to Lin Fei¡° Lonely Hui, you immediately break the two legs of this trash. " Lonely south day waved a hand, order that short thin bodyguard, namely lonely Hui, hand break Lin Fei''s two legs. Lonely south day this words. Around, those people watching the excitement, they are one by one mouth inside, crazy to breathe cold air. It''s cruel to be alone. He ordered his entourage, lonely Hui, to break Lin Fei''s arms. Look at Lin Fei again, the sympathy and pity in their eyes has been strong to the extreme. In their opinion, today, Lin Fei will surely die, and lonely Nantian will surely torture Lin Fei. However. Just then. Lin Fei takes the initiative and hits lonely Hui in the head. There was a click. The bones in my head are broken. And lonely Hui''s body like a pebble, crazy backward. After a tenth of a breath. Lonely Hui''s body severely hit a wall, the wall into powder. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff¡° Boy, how dare you sneak on your horse? I''ll kill you. " The fat bodyguard, his face changed, his face full of cruelty. In his opinion, Lin Fei can never be his opponent. The reason why Lin Fei was able to hurt lonely Hui was definitely because of the sneak attack. While talking, he tried his best to blow out a punch and hit Lin Fei''s head. It''s not far away. All of a sudden. There was a loud shout¡° Stop it The master of the voice is Tang Ruifeng, the great prince of the sword God Dynasty. Smell speech, the fist that tall fat bodyguard waves, suspend in mid air, dare not advance again half inch. Lonely Nantian looks at the source of the voice and sees the great prince Tang Ruifeng. At the moment, lonely Nantian endured severe pain, facing Tang Ruifeng, knelt on the ground, respectfully said: "lonely Nantian participated in the Grand Prince." The fat bodyguard knelt down on the ground and trembled: "see the big prince, little one." However, Tang Ruifeng didn''t even look at lonely Nantian and the fat bodyguard. He went straight to Lin Fei, bowed 90 degrees and said, "are you OK, Mr. Lin?"¡° Do you think I might be ok? " Lin Fei smiles calmly. Pop! When Tang Ruifeng heard the speech, he slapped himself in the face. Then he said with a quick smile, "young master Lin, how can a god like you have something to do? I said the wrong thing. It''s time to fight. " The lonely Nantian kneeling on the ground and the fat bodyguard were scared to death. The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng was so respectful to Lin Fei. How terrible is Lin Fei''s background! I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it¡° You can handle these two people. " Lin Fei''s eyes glanced at the lonely Nantian kneeling on the ground and the fat bodyguard. Then he took back his eyes and looked at Tang Ruifeng.

 Chapter 1650

    "Mr. Lin, I know how to deal with it." Tang Ruifeng took a deep breath and said. He has decided to kill lonely Nantian and the fat bodyguard. After a pause, Tang Ruifeng waved and said, "come on, put these two men in the dungeon and ask them to be executed tomorrow afternoon." Tang Ruifeng''s words make lonely Nantian and the fat bodyguard confused. On the street, those people who are watching have been petrified one by one, and their brains can''t think at all. Even if they saw Tang Ruifeng''s attitude towards Lin Fei, they still couldn''t believe it! Almost everyone knows how proud Tang Ruifeng is. However, in order to please Lin Fei, Tang Ruifeng slapped himself in front of everyone. What can''t happen in a dream happens in the real world. It was too much for them to accept for a moment¡° Eldest prince, I''m the son of lonely Cang, the national teacher of daoshen Dynasty. Lonely Nantian, I beg you not to kill me. " Lonely Nantian, like a dog, climbs up to Tang Ruifeng, weeping with a runny nose and tears. Before, in Dugu Nantian''s eyes, Lin Fei was a person who could decide life and death with a word. At this time, lonely Nantian realized that Lin Fei was a person who could decide life and death with a word! Lin Fei is a person who can decide his life and death in a word. I knew that Lin Fei''s background was so terrible. Kill him, he also dare not scold Lin Fei! He hoped that the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng would let him go for his father''s sake¡° My son Tang Ruifeng muttered to himself. Then, with a heavy complexion, he looked down at the lonely South sky and said, "even if your father''s lonely warehouse offended Mr. Lin, I will kill him." what?!!! The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng said that even if his father had offended Lin Fei, he would kill him. Grass! How terrible is Lin Fei''s background! Lonely south day despair to the extreme. After careful consideration, he realized the fact that if he could not ask Lin Fei''s forgiveness, he would die today. So he turned his head and looked at Lin Fei, and asked for mercy in a hoarse voice: "Mr. Lin, I''m lonely and blind in the south. I don''t see your extraordinary place. I beg you not to have the same opinion with me." On the street, there are so many people, they all clap their hands. In the past, lonely Nantian was in daoshen city. I didn''t know how many weak people he bullied and how many good women he played. Today, lonely Nantian finally kicks the iron plate. This is a scene they would love to see. In the crowd, someone yelled at Lin Fei: "Mr. Lin, you must not let go of lonely Nantian. Lonely Nantian doesn''t know how many heartless things he has done in daoshen city."¡° Mr. Lin, I beg you to help us kill lonely Nantian. "¡° Princess Lin, lonely Nantian scolds you and even wants to kill you. Today, if you don''t kill him, he will surely find a chance to revenge you later. "..." Obviously, what he did before lonely Nantian caused public indignation. Therefore, many people persuade Lin Fei to kill lonely Nantian. The shouts fell into the ears of lonely Nantian, which made him very angry. He engraved the faces of everyone around him in his mind. He decided that if he didn''t die today, he would take revenge on the people around him.

 Chapter 1651

    "Prince, don''t be so troublesome. You''ll order someone to kill lonely Nantian now." Lin Fei listened to the opinions of the masses¡° Yes The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng nodded heavily. On the street, a lot of people, they are excited, the whole body of blood are boiling up. Next second. The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng waved his hand and motioned to a palace guard behind him to kill lonely Nantian. All of a sudden. The palace bodyguard came to the lonely south, waved a big knife, cut to the lonely South''s head. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. At the moment, lonely Nantian was scared to pee. His crotch was soaked with urine and gave off a strong smell of urine. When Dagao was only one centimeter away from lonely Nantian''s head, not far away, there came a severe voice: "keep people under the knife!" The voice just dropped. An old man had already grasped the sword in the hand of the palace guard. This old man is the national master of the daoshen Dynasty. When he was 5000 years old, he had the only son of lonely Nantian. Therefore, he dotes on his only son, lonely Nantian. Even if lonely Nantian wants the stars in the sky, he will try his best to help lonely Nantian pick the stars in the sky¡° Prince, why did you order your bodyguard to kill my son lonely Nantian Lonely warehouse suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Ruifeng. Before, lonely warehouse was a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of eternal life. Recently, he has raised his martial arts cultivation level to the sixth level of eternal life secret realm through a special secret method. All of a sudden, he was promoted to four martial arts levels. Before, he was in awe of Tang Ruifeng. But at the moment, he is not so awed by Tang Ruifeng. This is all because his martial arts cultivation level has been upgraded to the sixth grade of eternal life. Tang Ruifeng''s martial arts cultivation level is only four grades of immortality. In the final analysis, it is because Longwu is a place where the strong are respected¡° Lonely south day offended childe Lin Tang Ruifeng, in the face of lonely warehouse, did not give in, he replied word by word¡° Who is Mr. Lin? " Lonely warehouse don''t know Tang Ruifeng mouth in the end who is childe Lin. He didn''t know which young master Lin in daoshen city could make Tang Ruifeng treat him like this. In order to please Mr. Lin, Tang Ruifeng ordered the bodyguard to kill his only son, lonely Nantian. Presumably, this young master Lin must have a lot of talent¡° This is Mr. Lin Tang Ruifeng points at Lin Fei and introduces Lin Fei to lonely warehouse. Along the direction Tang Ruifeng pointed out, lonely warehouse saw Lin Fei. At first glance, there was a deep sense of disappointment in his eyes. Originally, he thought Lin Fei was an expert. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei was a waste of the fourth grade of Daojing. Tang Ruifeng orders his bodyguard to kill his only son, Dugu Nantian, for the sake of a four grade waste. He really couldn''t think about it. He couldn''t understand why Tang Ruifeng would call Lin Fei, a waste of Daojing Sipin, a childe. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t even want to look at the waste of Daojing four products like Lin Fei, because Lin Fei''s waste of Daojing four products is not worth his time¡° Prince, I don''t allow you to kill my son, lonely Nantian. " Lonely Cang Shen voice, voice through the flavor of no doubt¡° Master, I advise you not to stop me from killing your son, lonely Nantian. " Tang Ruifeng was stunned at first. Then his eyes became sharp. He cheered coldly.

 Chapter 1652

    "Prince, today, no one can kill my son, lonely Nantian." Lonely Cang Dingdao¡° Master, you are looking for death! " Tang Ruifeng''s face changed, his eyes staring at lonely warehouse became more and more sharp. Until now, lying on the ground, peed his pants lonely Nantian this just reflected. Seeing the scene in front of us, lonely Nantian is very happy. He felt that his father was coming and his life was likely to be saved. Today, he probably won''t have to die. Then, lonely Nantian got up from the ground and hid behind his father''s lonely warehouse, with a long sigh of relief¡° Nantian, what''s going on? " Dugu Cang turned his head, looked at the lonely South sky behind him and asked¡° Father, he hit me and tried to kill me. " Dugu Nantian points to Lin Fei''s nose and answers quickly. Along the direction of lonely South sky, lonely warehouse looked at Lin Fei again. instant. In the eyes of lonely warehouse, there was an undisguised intention to kill. Xiuwu, a four grade Taoist, actually beat his son lonely Nantian, and he wanted to kill his son lonely Nantian. Looking for a chance, he must kill Lin Fei himself¡° Lonely warehouse, how dare you ignore my prince. " After Tang Ruifeng was ignored by lonely warehouse, his chest heaved violently with anger. When he said this, Tang Ruifeng sent out a strong murderous air in his body and rushed to the lonely warehouse. On the street, the onlookers were frightened when they saw the scene in front of them. The encounter between the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng and the National Teacher lonely warehouse was beyond their expectation. As we all know, the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng is the successor of the future God of the sword Dynasty, and the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng is also the strongest one of the God of the sword Dynasty. In front of so many people, the National Teacher lonely warehouse ignored the great prince Tang Ruifeng. Is the national master not afraid of death? In a flash. Tang Ruifeng sent out from the body of that strong murderous gas, has come to the lonely warehouse body. Around them, the people who were close to the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng vomited blood one by one and passed out directly. Strong! The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng is really too strong. However, the national master lonely Cang disdained to smile, and then, he waved his arm to disperse the strong murderous spirit from Tang Ruifeng. This scene shocked most of the people present¡° Father, your martial arts level has been raised again? " Lonely Nantian stares at his father lonely warehouse and asks in disbelief¡° My father''s martial arts cultivation level has been upgraded to five grades of eternal life. " Lonely Cang stood up with his hands and spoke very loud. He did this so that everyone present could hear what he said clearly¡° Gudong The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva¡° Father, I really don''t have to die today. " Lonely Nantian jumped up from the ground excited, his face is full of happy smile. At this moment, he was a thousand percent certain that he would not have to die. However. At this time. Lin Fei spoke¡° Lonely south, I Linfei let you die, you have to die, I Linfei let you live, you can live, before, I said to let you die, then, you must die Lin Fei said lightly. When Lin Fei said this, he was just like Tianzhi. His voice was full of overbearing and invincible momentum¡° Ah ha ha... "Lonely Cang laughs miserably. He thinks Lin Fei''s words are the best joke he has ever heard in his life.

 Chapter 1653

    A waste of the four grades of Daojing said that whoever he let live would have to live, and whoever he let die would have to die. He is not afraid of flashing his own tongue. Lonely Cang stares at Lin Fei with a sneer in his heart¡° Lonely warehouse, I advise you to apologize to Mr. Lin as soon as possible, otherwise, you don''t even know how you died. " Tang Ruifeng extremely serious persuasion. The reason why he persuades lonely warehouse to apologize to Lin Fei is that he doesn''t want to see lonely warehouse die in Lin Fei''s hands. After all, lonely warehouse was the national master of the sword God Dynasty. Although, lonely warehouse''s strength is very strong, his martial arts level is eternal secret five, but, he can''t be Lin Fei''s opponent. Lin Fei''s martial arts practitioners who are connected with the second grade of Tianjing can be easily defeated. How could lonely warehouse be Lin Fei''s opponent? Smell speech, lonely Cang Meng, even if he died, also did not expect the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng will say such words. Even, he suspected that the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng''s brain was confused. If the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng''s brain is not confused, the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng will never say that even a three-year-old does not believe it¡° Ah ha ha... "Lonely Nantian looks up at the sky and smiles. The tears in the corner of his eyes come out. He looks at the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng just like he looks at a 250. On the street, other people, they also laughed. Usually, the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng is very reliable. Today, how did the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng speak incoherently? Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Daojing. How can he hurt radian warehouse? Even the lonely warehouse can''t hurt every minute. How can Lin Fei kill the lonely warehouse¡° Hairy boy, do you want to kill my son lonely Nantian in front of me Lonely Cang moved his eyes and looked at Lin Fei, with a disdainful smile on his face and a disdainful hum. Lin Fei did not answer the question of lonely warehouse, but under the attention of everyone, he walked slowly to lonely warehouse. After a few breaths. Lin Fei came to the lonely warehouse. When he was only five centimeters away from the lonely warehouse, he stopped. At the same time, his eyes met the eyes of the lonely warehouse¡° Go away Lin Fei spits out such a word from his mouth. To be honest, he didn''t pay attention to loneliness. Today, lonely south, he must kill, no one can stop. Lonely Cang''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of water. He slapped Lin Fei''s head with a slap. For a moment, he waved to Lin Fei''s palm to bring up the strong wind. Air, as if to be ignited in general. Those people who are closer to the lonely warehouse, they are crazy backward one by one. The slap of lonely warehouse is very fast and powerful. Even if you hit the huge diamond, you will beat the huge diamond to pieces. Lonely Cang''s son lonely Nantian, he was excited to the extreme, excited to the extreme, excited to the extreme. At this moment, he had imagined in his mind that Lin Fei''s body turned into a blood mist. So, he stared at Lin Fei without blinking, looking forward to this scene in his heart. Most of the people present felt that Lin Fei was very mentally handicapped. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing, came to the lonely warehouse and scolded it. Didn''t he send it to the door to die?

 Chapter 1654

    Pop! To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei raised his hand like lightning and grasped the wrist of lonely warehouse. From beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face was as plain as water¡° You... "Lonely Cang''s eyes widened, and then widened, almost flew out of his eyes. What''s going on? He really can''t believe that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Daojing grade four, can easily grasp his wrist. You know, he is a martial arts practitioner of Daojing Wupin! Between him and Lin Fei, there is a difference of 21 martial arts levels. Is it a dream? In order to dispel the illusion in front of him, lonely warehouse used his tongue inside his mouth and bit his tongue hard¡° Hiss... "He almost bit off his own tongue. The pain made him take a breath. Right now. Only then did he know that he was not dreaming. The scene before him was not an illusion, but a real scene in the real world. Shock. Endless shock. Shock of all the people present, in such a moment, all directly will not breathe, directly will not heartbeat, directly stare big eyes. Before, they were very sure that Lin Fei would die. However, the result gave them a hard slap. Where did Lin Fei die? Lonely warehouse behind lonely Nantian, his jaw surprised almost knock to the ground. In his father lonely Cang hand, he has in his mind, fantasy Lin Fei body into a blood fog. However, the scene in front of him was far from the fantasy in his mind. Such a big contrast, let alone Nantian simply can''t accept! As a result, lonely Nantian shook his head crazily. In his mouth, he muttered: "impossible, absolutely impossible..." his head was shaking off, and he still didn''t believe the scene in front of him. When the crowd hasn''t responded. Lin Fei waved a slap, fan in the face of lonely warehouse. All of a sudden. Lonely warehouse body like a scarecrow, inverted fly out. The next moment. Bang! Lonely warehouse''s body fell heavily on the floor, smashed the ground into pieces, splashed several meters of dust, confused people''s eyes. Even if lonely warehouse is a fool, at the moment, he also knows Lin Fei''s real strength, much stronger than his strength. When he thought of Lin Fei as a waste, his face turned blue and white. If, Lin Fei is a waste. Isn''t he worse than a trash? After ten breaths. The dust is falling. People see Lin Fei and lonely warehouse. Lonely warehouse was lying on the ground in a mess, his body arched into a shrimp shape, his face swollen like fermented steamed bread. But Lin Fei''s face was still blank. He lightly slapped, seriously injured lonely warehouse, in his view, as if it was a trivial thing¡° Mr. Lin, I beg you not to kill me. " Lonely south face Lin Fei, he just looked at Lin Fei, the soul is almost scared out. When he said this, he knelt down in front of Lin Fei like a dog, and his head was firmly on the ground. Lonely Nantian''s mood is like riding a roller coaster. When he thought he could survive, he found that he was going to die. When he thought he was going to die, he found that he would never die. Finally, he found out that he was going to be killed by Lin Fei. Even his father lonely warehouse is not Lin Fei''s opponent, who can he expect to save him?

 Chapter 1655

    Lin Fei didn''t even look at lonely Nantian. He kicked lonely Nantian directly. instant. Lonely Nantian''s body turned into a blood mist. He died before he could scream. Before, when his father lonely Cang was shooting Lin Fei, he had imagined in his mind that Lin Fei''s body turned into a scene of blood fog. In the end, his own body turned into a cloud of blood. In front of lonely warehouse, Lin Fei kills lonely warehouse''s son, lonely Nantian. Lonely warehouse has no other emotion except heartache. He didn''t have the slightest idea of revenge for his son''s loneliness. If Lin Fei doesn''t trouble him, it will be good. How dare he take revenge on Lin Fei? The gap of strength between him and Lin Fei is like a natural moat. He was poor all his life, and it was estimated that he could not reach the height of Lin Fei. After killing lonely Nantian, Lin Fei continues to run in the direction of bloodthirsty flower. On the street, many people, until now, their emotions are still in a muddle. After taking a deep breath, the prince Tang Ruifeng came to the lonely warehouse and helped it up from the ground¡° National teacher, I''ve already advised you not to fight against Mr. Lin, but you don''t listen. " The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng shook his head and said with a sigh. Smell speech, lonely warehouse suddenly realized, heart remorse unceasingly. If, before, he followed the advice of the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng, now, he will not be seriously injured¡° Prince, I''m like a frog in the bottom of a well when compared with Mr. Lin Lonely Cang grinned bitterly According to the instructions of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei comes to the gate of the palace of the God of sword Dynasty and meets a woman in white¡° Little Lin, there are bloodthirsty flowers you need in the sword God Dynasty. Please go in quickly. " The voice of the ancient god of war trembled very badly. And now. The woman in white walked quickly to Lin Fei. The woman''s name is Tang WANYING. Tang WANYING is the seventh Princess of the sword God Dynasty. Tang Tailong, the emperor of the God of swords Dynasty, loved the seventh Princess Tang WANYING most. Therefore, Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, developed an unruly and willful character¡° Get out of the way Tang WANYING cold pretty face, frowned, loudly ordered¡° How can I get out of the way for you? " Lin Fei thought it funny¡° This is the royal highness of the seven princesses. Seven princess Tang WANYING behind a female bodyguard, she stepped forward two steps, staring at Lin Fei, tone cold reply. Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, has no patience. She reaches out her white hand and prepares to push Lin Fei away. Seeing this, Lin Fei quickly steps back and doesn''t let the seventh Princess Tang WANYING touch his body. As a result, seven princess Tang WANYING too hard, her white hands, such as jade, pushed on the air, her body will fall forward, fell in Lin Fei''s arms. Lin Fei out of kindness, he held the seven princess Tang WANYING. Originally, he did not want to let seven princess Tang WANYING jump to his body. Unexpectedly, seven princess Tang WANYING almost fell down. As a last resort, he helped the seventh Princess Tang WANYING. Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, has never talked about a boyfriend. The maid behind the seventh princess, her mouth slightly opened, her heart all jumped to her throat, her two eyes almost flew out.

 Chapter 1656

    The seventh Princess Tang WANYING is petrified. Her two beautiful eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. She never thought that one day she would fall into the arms of a strange man¡° Beauty, as a girl, you have to understand the truth that men and women are not compatible. This time, if you take advantage of me, I won''t care with you. " Lin Fei slowly moved the seven princess Tang WANYING away from her arms. Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, has just stood firm. When she heard Lin Fei''s words, her feet softened, and her delicate body fell down towards Lin Fei''s body. See such a scene, Lin Fei stretched out two hands, blocked the seven princess Tang WANYING''s delicate body, and a face is not willing to say: "beauty, you don''t take advantage of me, OK?" All of a sudden. Seven princess Tang WANYING smooth forehead, climbed countless dense black lines. She opened her eyes wide and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. She has seen many shameless people. But she has never seen such a shameless person as Lin Fei! She is the seven princesses of the sword God Dynasty. She wants status, status, appearance, appearance, stature... How can she take advantage of Lin Fei? It''s Lin Fei who took advantage of her, OK? Lin Fei, the damned bastard, said he took advantage of him. What''s the advantage of a big man? People are shameless, there is always a bottom line! However, there is no bottom line for Lin Fei to be shameless¡° Bold Seven princess Tang WANYING behind the bodyguard, she finally reacted, she reacted to the moment, is scolding Lin Fei. What kind of character is Tang WANYING, the seventh princess? Can she take advantage of Lin Fei, the fourth grade practitioner of Daojing? Lin Fei is clearly reversing black and white. As long as seven princess Tang WANYING orders, she will not hesitate to cut off Lin Fei''s two hands. Lin Fei''s two dirty hands touched the delicate body of the seventh Princess Tang WANYING. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not¡° You... "Seven princess Tang WANYING''s lungs are almost burst. She suddenly raised her green fingers and poked at Lin Fei''s chest twice, but she couldn''t say a word¡° Just now, I''ve told you that men and women are not compatible, and you want to take advantage of me. It''s really hard to teach. " Lin Fei pulled out a helpless smile from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he sighed in his heart: "men are too charming, and it is also a very troublesome thing."¡° I''ll smoke you. " Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, couldn''t bear it. She waved her white hand and hit Lin Fei''s face¡° You are too shameless! You want to take advantage of me, but you want to smoke me Lin Fei said while avoiding the slap of the seventh Princess Tang WANYING. Lin Fei said this. Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, and the bodyguard behind her are both silly. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei said slowly: "I really want to keep a low profile, but charm does not allow." The seventh Princess Tang WANYING was so angry that she glared at Lin Fei and said angrily, "I''ll kill you." Then, her pretty face dignified up, rolled up the sleeve, pose to hit Lin Fei¡° Beauty, if you want to take advantage of me, just tell me straight away, and you''ll stop looking for such lame reasons. " Lin Fei has a look through the thoughts of the seventh Princess Tang WANYING. Seven princess Tang WANYING no longer speak, her two hands crazy grasp to Lin Fei''s face.

 Chapter 1657

    "In broad daylight, heaven and earth, you want to insult me by force!" Lin Fei calmly dodges and avoids the attack of the seventh Princess Tang WANYING¡° Poof Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, felt that there were 10000 alpacas running in her heart, and her heart seemed to be full of blood. Lin Fei is so shameless. She couldn''t find any words to describe Lin Fei''s shamelessness¡° Shameless child, how dare you slander the princess? I want you to look good. " Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, is the bodyguard beside her. She drinks violently and is about to fight. Yes. Just then. At the gate of the palace of the God of swords, there came a solemn voice: "stop!" The master of the voice is Tang Tailong, the emperor of the sword God Dynasty. This year, Tang Tailong is 10000 years old. The reason why he can live so long is that he is a perfect practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. In the Dragon Wu mainland expert list, he held the first position. The daoshen Dynasty can become the strongest force in the mainland of Longwu, which is closely related to Tang Tailong. Recently, Tang Tailong has a faint sign of breaking through. Seven princess Tang WANYING repeatedly did not attack Lin Fei. Her pretty face sank and her heart was full of depression. So she stopped and did not continue to attack Lin Fei. At the moment, she looks at Lin Fei, just like the meat on a chopping board. She has decided to teach Lin Fei a lesson no matter what¡° Father, you must help me to arrest him. " The seventh Princess Tang WANYING looks at her father Tang Tailong, points to Lin Fei, stomps her feet and says angrily. With a group of people behind him, Tang Tailong comes to the seventh Princess Tang WANYING¡° Wan Ying, what happened? " Tang Tailong fondled his daughter Tang WANYING''s head and asked in a soft voice. He is not generally good at treating his daughter Tang WANYING¡° Father, this damned bastard, he took advantage of me. " Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, said in a low voice. For a moment, Tang Tailong''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. In Dao Shen City, his territory, someone actually took advantage of his daughter Tang WANYING. The man simply didn''t want to live. Following the direction of his daughter Tang WANYING, Tang Tailong sees Lin Fei. When he felt that Lin Fei was just a four grade practitioner of Daojing, his face was full of disbelief. A martial arts practitioner of four grades of Daojing dares to take advantage of his daughter Tang WANYING. Grass! How bold is that¡° Princess, it''s clear that you''ve taken advantage of me. How can you do that? " Lin Fei deeply frowned, very speechless counterattack way¡° You are such a shameless bastard Seven princess Tang WANYING gasps heavily, quite scale chest distance undulation. I can see she''s very angry¡° My woman, Jinzhiyuye, what kind of man does she want? Will she take advantage of you? " Tang Tailong is very angry and laughs. He doesn''t believe that his daughter Tang WANYING will take advantage of Lin Fei¡° A man like me is a man the princess will never get. " Lin Fei doesn''t fear, he counterattacks calmly. As soon as Lin Fei''s words fell, the scene suddenly became embarrassed. At the gate of the palace, everyone was confused. They looked at Lin Fei just like they looked at the monster.

 Chapter 1658

    Lin Fei''s attitude towards Tang Tai Long is not respectful at all. Lin Fei actually said that he was the man that Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, would never get. Hehe, Lin Fei should be the first in terms of shamelessness and lifelessness. In the whole mainland of Longwu, I don''t know how many martial arts talents want to marry the seventh Princess Tang WANYING. Unfortunately, the seventh Princess Tang WANYING''s vision is too high. She doesn''t like the general martial arts talents at all. For example, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Daojing, would be too lazy to take a look. Even if Lin Fei stands on tiptoe, he doesn''t have the qualification to look up to the seventh Princess Tang WANYING, but Lin Fei makes it as if the seventh Princess Tang WANYING doesn''t deserve him. Who gave Lin Fei that confidence? Liang Jingru? After a long time. Tang Tailong took the lead in responding to the endless shock. The next moment. He held his head up and laughed wildly. At present, he has completely determined that Lin Fei is a man with abnormal brain. Only when Lin Fei''s brain is abnormal can he explain all the confusion in his heart clearly. If Lin Fei is a normal person, he can''t take advantage of his daughter Tang WANYING in Dao Shen City, and he can''t treat himself so arrogantly¡° Even if you are the only man left in the world, the princess will not like you Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, roars at Lin Fei with all her strength¡° To tell you the truth, you don''t deserve me. I can take a fancy to you. You should burn high incense. " Lin Fei and the seventh Princess Tang WANYING look at each other, he said calmly. what?!!! What''s wrong with the world? Lin Fei, a madman, takes himself seriously! Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, has a noble status. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing. He said that Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, was not worthy of him? Ha ha, this joke is really too cold. At the gate of the palace, there was silence at first, and then there was the sound of scolding Lin Fei¡° Arrogant child, it''s good for people like you to find a wife in Longwu mainland. You are so shameless that you say that the seventh princess is not worthy of you. You really don''t have any self-knowledge. "¡° Boy, you don''t pee. Take care of yourself and see what you look like. "¡° Little bastard, you can''t even match a hair of the seventh princess. You actually said that the seventh princess can''t match you. I think you are a monkey invited Toby. "..." Lin Fei shrugged without any explanation. In fact, he was telling the truth. In Longwu mainland, where the strong are respected, he is invincible. What kind of woman does he want and can''t find? In the future, when he becomes the overlord of the world, no matter they are gods, saints, fairies or fairies, they will surely throw themselves in their arms. Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, is really not worthy of him¡° You damned bastard, do you think you are the first strong man in the mainland of Longwu? " Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, sneered. She knew that her father, Tang Tailong, was the strongest in the mainland of Longwu. Obviously, she said that in a mockery of Lin Fei, arrogant¡° Tang huaibing, you take him. " Tang Tailong waved and ordered a bodyguard behind him to take down Lin Fei¡° We, Lin Fei, are really the strongest in the mainland of Longwu. " However, at this time, Lin Fei''s mouth pulled out a touch of fun radian, light said.

 Chapter 1659

    At the gate of the palace, everyone was in a daze at first, and then they all laughed wildly. Obviously, no one believes that Lin Fei is the strongest in the mainland of Longwu¡° Lin Fei, you are so good at blowing Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, raised her hand abruptly and pointed to Lin Fei. In the eyes of Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, Lin Fei is not good at it. However, no one can match Lin Fei''s ability to blow the bull''s ratio. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing. He dares to say that he is the strongest in the mainland of Longwu. Even a two-year-old can''t believe it. How can she believe it if she is so smart¡° Hum Lin Fei snorted coldly without any explanation. He didn''t need to explain anything to anyone¡° Tang huaibing, are you deaf? " Tang Tailong turned his head and looked at a palace guard behind him, shouting angrily. Before, he ordered the palace guard behind him, that is, Tang huaibing, to take down Lin Fei. However, Tang huaibing was indifferent. This makes Tang Tailong very angry. To be honest, he doesn''t want to waste any more time on Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing, is pitiful for his low strength. The key is that Lin Fei''s brain still has problems. Lin Fei in front of him, dare to say that he Lin Fei is really the strongest on the mainland of Longwu. This is really a big knife in front of Guan Gong. Tang huaibing is a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. He believed that it would be very easy for Tang huaibing to win Lin Fei. Hearing Tang Tailong''s order, Tang huaibing comes to Lin Fei with his head high and his face full of pride. Shua! Tang huaibing flashed out his right hand and grabbed Lin Fei''s arm. Seeing this, Lin Fei smiles and says, "you can''t take me." From beginning to end, the expression on Lin Fei''s face was very calm. Originally, Tang huaibing did not pay attention to Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s remark completely angered Tang huaibing. A little man like a cat and a dog, how dare he speak wildly. Therefore, Tang huaibing''s right hand was full of strength, and he grasped Lin Fei''s arm at a high speed¡° Boy, for people like you, it''s as simple as drinking water and eating. " Tang huaibing hummed coldly. It''s just that. He just finished. Lin Fei''s body released a strong breath. All of a sudden. Tang huaibing''s body, like a small stone, flew upside down. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Taoism, is so powerful in his breath. They can''t think of death! Bang! Tang huaibing''s body fell heavily on the ground, and the floor under him cracked into powder. You can imagine how miserable Tang huaibing fell. A second ago, he said he could easily capture Lin Fei. At this moment, he was like a dead dog, lying on the ground, rolling around. The seventh Princess Tang WANYING looked at Lin Fei again. She didn''t despise Lin Fei any more. She was just curious. Her pretty face sent a hot feeling. She only felt that she was slapped by Lin Fei. Tang Tailong opened his eyes and stared at Lin Fei in disbelief. Even if he broke him to pieces, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei''s breath would be so strong. In the dead silence, Lin Fei looked down at Tang huaibing lying on the ground and said: "poor weak."¡° Lin Fei, who are you? " Tang Tailong suppresses the shock in his heart and stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He asks in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 1660

    "I''m Lin Fei." Lin Fei shrugged and looked at Tang Tailong, the emperor of the sword God Dynasty, like an idiot. Lin Fei''s words almost made Tang Tai Long suffer from internal injury¡° Lin Fei, how dare you hurt the palace guards of our Dao God dynasty? How dare you take advantage of my daughter Tang WANYING? Do you know the crime? " Tang Tailong stares at Lin Fei and shouts word by word. Although, Lin Fei strength is very strong, give him the feeling is very strange, but, he still did not pay attention to Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. However, even if Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is evil, there must be a degree! Lin Fei can''t beat him, the first strong man in the mainland! Tang Tailong''s voice has just come to an end. All of a sudden. From the palace of the God of swords Dynasty, many palace guards rushed out. These palace bodyguards, they all pulled out a long knife, aimed at Lin Fei, surrounded Lin Fei. There was such a big stir here, which naturally attracted a lot of people to watch. The people who came to watch did not understand the situation, so they began to murmur¡° What happened? "¡° This is Lin Fei. He took advantage of the seventh princess, injured the palace guards and angered the emperor. "¡° what? This boy named Lin Fei, he has done a series of fateful things. He is dead, and the gods can''t save him. "..." Hearing these whispers, people finally understood what had happened. For a moment, the eyes of each of them looking at Lin Fei were filled with deep pity and sympathy, but they deserved more. Lin Fei even dares to take advantage of the seventh Princess Tang WANYING. Who will die if he doesn''t die? Just then. Lin Fei stood with a negative hand and looked at Tang Tailong calmly. He said, "first of all, Tang WANYING took advantage of me, not me. Second, I only hurt your bodyguard in self-defense."¡° How can I take advantage of you, the seven princesses of the sword God dynasty? You''re just being unreasonable. " Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, was so angry that her chest went up and down on a large scale. On the mainland of Longwu, I don''t know how many people want to be with her. Lin Fei, get out of here and say she took advantage of him. Lin Fei, this is too shameless. Besides, Lin Fei is a big man. What''s the advantage¡° Tang WANYING, just now, I stood in the same place and didn''t move. Did you push me with your hand? Did you fall on me? " Lin Fei asked coldly. Smell speech, Tang WANYING carefully recalled. She suddenly realized that what Lin Fei said was true. However, she did not admit that she took advantage of Lin Fei. So she choked her neck and said in a loud voice, "anyway, if you take advantage, you have to be responsible." As soon as she said it, she realized that she had said something wrong. She meant to say you have to pay. But she said you had to be responsible¡° You''ve taken advantage of me, but you still want to rely on me? " Lin Fei''s face was stunned, and he breathed out. Ah! Men are too attractive, but also a very troublesome thing, there are always some beautiful women¡° Princess Ben is wrong. You bastard have taken advantage of me, and you have to pay for it. " The seventh Princess Tang WANYING''s pretty face turned red. She closed her eyes and bit her teeth and explained quickly¡° It doesn''t make sense. " Lin Fei sighed helplessly¡° How dare you say that this princess is unreasonable? " Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, jumped up in anger. At the moment, she wanted to slap Lin Fei hard.

 Chapter 1661

    Seven princess Tang WANYING waved two powder fists and hit Lin Fei¡° Princess, in broad daylight, you want to touch me again. " Lin Fei is very speechless. Lin Fei''s words, let seven princess Tang WANYING Leng in situ¡° Father Huang, you order people to arrest Lin Fei as soon as possible. " The next moment, seven princess Tang WANYING angrily stamped her feet, pointed to Lin Fei, and cried eagerly to her father Tang Tailong¡° Lin Fei, I admire your courage, but you are stupid. " Tang Tailong had a strong sense of killing in his eyes¡° Old man, you want to kill me? " Lin Fei naturally saw the killing intention in Tang Tailong''s eyes, but he was not afraid at all, on the contrary, he also disdained to smile. what?!!! Lin Fei called Tang Tailong, the emperor of the sword God Dynasty, an old man. In the face of Tang Tailong''s fury, Lin Fei laughs with disdain. We should know that Tang Tailong was not only the emperor of daoshen Dynasty, but also the first strong man in Longwu mainland. Lin Fei treats Tang Tailong like this. How far is it! They thought for a while. If, at the moment, they were Lin Fei, what would they do? Just thinking about it, they were sweating all over. Tang Tailong was stunned at first, and then he was furious. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. At the moment, the aura in his body rushes to his hands. He plans to use his strongest martial art, Dagong lierishou, to kill Lin Fei. In the past 1000 years, he has never used his hands. Why? Because the power of Da Kong Sun hand is too strong. On the mainland of Longwu, few people are qualified to die in the skill of Da Kong''s burning sun hand. The reason why he showed his hands was that he was so angry that he wanted to kill Lin Fei''s body and soul¡° Big... "Before Tang Tailong had time to finish his words, he was interrupted by Tang Ruifeng, the eldest prince not far away:" father, you are not the opponent of Mr. Lin, you must not fight against Mr. Lin. " Tang Ruifeng''s voice is full of worries. Although Tang Tailong, his father, was the most powerful man in Longwu, he could not be Lin Fei''s opponent. Lin Fei could easily defeat Cang Cui, the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. How can his father Tang Tailong be Lin Fei''s opponent? At the gate of the palace, everyone''s eyes fell on the prince Tang Ruifeng. No one can understand why the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng said that? At the same time, people don''t believe what the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng said. In any case, it can''t change the fact that Tang Tailong is the strongest in the mainland of Longwu. How can Tang Tailong not be Lin Fei''s opponent? In a flash. The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng ran to Tang Tailong in a hurry, opened his upper arm and stood in front of him¡° Father, not only can''t you do it to Mr. Lin, but you must also apologize to Mr. Lin and ask for his forgiveness. " The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng stares at Tang Tailong''s eyes and solemnly persuades him. When this remark came out, there was an uproar. Tang Tailong is a figure standing at the peak of power in Longwu mainland. The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng even persuades Tang Tailong to apologize to Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Daojing grade four. Is Tang Ruifeng confused? This kind of psychosis can''t say, he actually said it¡° Father, I beg you to apologize to Mr. Lin immediately. " Seeing Tang Tailong''s indifference, the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng was sweating.

 Chapter 1662

    "Prince, are you crazy?" Tang Tai Long was stunned. He couldn''t believe his own ears. All around, everyone, they are petrified one by one, their eyes are staring like fried chestnuts. As if, the next second, their eyes will fall to the ground. Even if they heard Tang Ruifeng persuade Tang Tailong to apologize to Lin Fei, they still can''t believe it! In the crowd, Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, had the feeling of dreaming. Moreover, the feeling was very real. She knows how proud her elder brother Tang Ruifeng is. However, her elder brother Tang Ruifeng persuaded her father Tang Tailong to apologize to Lin Fei. This completely reversed her outlook on life¡° Father, Mr. Lin is not the existence that our sword God Dynasty can provoke. I beg you to apologize to Mr. Lin immediately. " The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. He knelt down in front of his father Tang Tailong. He did so in order to make his father Tang Tailong immediately apologize to Lin Fei¡° Prince, do you know what you are doing? " As the emperor of the God of swords Dynasty and the first strong man in the mainland of Longwu, it is self-evident how good his mood is. However, at the moment, he was in front of the public, burst of rude. You can imagine how emotional he was¡° Father, I naturally know what I''m doing. I''m saving you. " Tang Ruifeng, the eldest prince, put his head on the ground. He was so anxious that he almost cried. He had seen with his own eyes the scene that Lin Fei defeated the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. From then on, he made up his mind silently. In this life, even if he was a dog in front of Lin Fei, he would never offend Lin Fei. But, unexpectedly, his father Tang Tailong offended Lin Fei. For the sake of his father Tang Tailong''s safety, he just again and again persuaded his father Tang Tailong to immediately apologize to Lin Fei¡° I need your help? " Tang Tailong was very angry and laughed. He did not believe that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. In his opinion, as long as he shows his hands, Lin Fei will have no chance of survival¡° Father, if you don''t know how strong Mr. Lin is, you will despise him so much. If you know how strong Mr. Lin is, you will surely regard him as the guest of honor. " Big prince Tang Ruifeng urgent roar says. He said so much just to make his father Tang Tailong believe what he said. However, his father, Tang Tailong, did not believe the punctuation in his words¡° Prince, get out of here now. " Tang Tailong was really angry. His face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. In his heart, he has decided not to pass on the future king of the sword God Dynasty to the great prince Tang Ruifeng. The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng has lost his mind. He is no longer competing for the qualification of the future emperor of the sword God Dynasty¡° Old man, if your eldest son Tang Ruifeng hadn''t stopped you from attacking me, you would be a dead man now. " Lin Fei said lightly. When he said that, he was just like stating a fact. Originally, Tang Tailong wanted to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei said that again. Tang Tai long wanted to kill Lin Fei immediately. Lin Fei first took advantage of his daughter Tang WANYING, and then hurt Tang huaibing, the palace guard. Now, Lin Fei calls him the old man again. Lin Fei deserves to die¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. " Tang Tailong''s eyes were red and he was gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 1663

    Under the attention of the public, Tang Tailong made a direct move¡° Big sky, hot sun Tang Tailong gave a violent shout, and was preparing to show his best martial arts skill, Da Kong Sun hand. But just then. The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng quickly hugged his father Tang Tailong''s thigh and wept: "father, you are not Mr. Lin''s opponent. You are looking for death, do you know?" In the end, the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng''s voice was hoarse. He was cold and cold, and every hair on his body stood upright. This scene shocked most of the people present. These people pointed at the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng and said, "the eldest prince is usually very clever. Today, how can he be so brain damaged? How can Tang Tailong, the emperor of the sword God Dynasty, not be Lin Fei''s opponent? "¡° In order to kill Lin Fei, Tang Tailong, the emperor of the sabre God Dynasty, even put out his big sky and hot sun hand accurately. This is clearly the sense of seeing that the atomic bomb bombards ants! "¡° Crazy, the big prince is completely crazy. If the big prince is not crazy, he will never do such a series of incomprehensible things. "..." The eldest prince, Tang Ruifeng, ignored these comments. Right now. He has only one idea. That is to ask his father Tang Tailong to apologize to Lin Fei immediately. If, his father Tang Tailong cannot seek Lin Fei''s forgiveness. His father, Tang Tailong, will surely come to a miserable end¡° Tang Ruifeng, you are a madman. " Tang Tailong lowered his head and looked at Tang Ruifeng. He suppressed his anger and roared word by word. Tang Ruifeng felt that he was saving his father Tang Tailong. But that''s not what he thought. Tang Tailong felt that his son Tang Ruifeng was terminally ill and had no remedy. He even suspected that Lin Fei had done some magic to his son Tang Ruifeng. He killed Lin Fei with his hand. It was like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. However, his son Tang Ruifeng firmly believes that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent¡° Father, Lin Fei should fight. Don''t kill him. " At this time, seven princess Tang WANYING stood out and said. Lin Fei didn''t do anything harmful. Therefore, the seventh Princess Tang WANYING only wants to teach Lin Fei a lesson, not let her father Tang Tailong kill Lin Fei. Seven princess Tang WANYING''s words, let Lin Fei to seven princess Tang WANYING have so a little favor¡° Old man, if you let me go to the palace of your sword God Dynasty and pick some bloodthirsty flowers, I won''t care with you. What do you think? " Lin Fei uses the tone of discussion, and Tang Tailong said. Before, don Talon wanted to kill him. He only picked a few bloodthirsty flowers in the palace of the God of swords Dynasty, so he didn''t care with Tang Tailong. It was very cheap for Tang Tailong¡° Lin Fei, what''s wrong with your brain The seventh Princess Tang WANYING glared at Lin Fei fiercely and scolded angrily. Just now, she asked her father Tang Tailong not to kill Lin Fei. It''s very likely that her father Tang Tailong will only beat Lin Fei in her face instead of killing him. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei bargained with her father Tang Tailong. She felt that Lin Fei''s action was obviously adding fuel to the fire. Sure enough. Tang Tailong was angry. He glared at Lin Fei and roared: "Lin Fei, do you really think you can beat me?"¡° Dragon boxing. " Lin Fei didn''t answer Tang Tai Long''s question. Instead, he used dragon boxing. All of a sudden. From Lin Fei''s fist, a golden dragon came out and rushed to Tang Tailong.

 Chapter 1664

    Seeing Lin Fei perform his martial arts, Tang Tailong laughs with disdain. Obviously, Tang did not pay much attention to Lin Fei''s martial arts. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s martial arts are 100% rubbish. It''s impossible for a martial arts practitioner to show his powerful martial arts skills. Bang! Tang Tailong kicks his son Tang Ruifeng away, and then he shows his best martial art, big sky and hot sun. All of a sudden. Don Tailong put his hands together. Then Tang slowly released his hands. It is clear that a huge fireball appeared between Tang Tailong''s hands. The temperature of this huge fireball is very high¡° Out Tang pulled his hands back, then pushed them forward. The huge fireball rushed to Lin Fei at the speed of light. At the same time. The huge fireball is getting bigger and bigger. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature rose by more than 100 degrees. The onlookers, all hot and sweaty, spoke with great difficulty: "Tang Tailong, the emperor of our sword God Dynasty, is worthy of being the first strong man in the mainland of Longwu¡° I feel the smell of annihilation from the hands of the sun in the sky. Lin Fei will surely die now. It seems that I have seen Lin Fei''s body and soul turn into nothingness. "¡° I heard that the big sky and the hot sun hand is the martial art of the sky. The martial art of the sky has the power to destroy the sky and the earth! " In addition to the prince Tang Ruifeng, all the people present felt that Lin Fei would surely die. Some even threatened that if Lin Fei didn''t die for a while, he would take his head down and make a urinal for everyone. In the crowd, the seventh Princess Tang WANYING stared at Lin Fei without blinking. She regretted and said, "Lin Fei, I hurt you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have died in my father''s hands." She hoped Lin Fei would not die. However, she knew that this hope in her heart had no possibility of realization. She regretted her death. I knew that Lin Fei would die. She took a step back. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world¡° Mr. Lin, please don''t kill my father, please Big prince Tang Ruifeng is dying to get up from the ground, he is facing Lin Fei, frantically kowtow to Lin Fei. Seeing such a scene, Tang Tailong''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference. He thinks his son Tang Ruifeng is a complete psychopath. In the future, he decided not to reuse his son Tang Ruifeng any more. Lin Fei is about to die. His son Tang Ruifeng begged Lin Fei not to kill himself. It''s just like sliding in the world¡° Don''t worry, Tang Ruifeng. I won''t kill your father. " Lin Fei looks at the great prince Tang Ruifeng and assures him. At the gate of the palace, the onlookers almost passed out one by one. They thought that the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng and Lin Fei were just idiots among idiots. Lin Fei can''t protect himself. Lin Fei said that he would not kill Tang Tailong. The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng begged Lin Fei not to kill his father Tang Tailong. If they had not seen and heard with their own eyes, they would never have believed that the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng would kneel on the ground and beg Lin Fei not to kill Tang Tailong¡° Lin Fei, when you''re dying, you''re not ashamed. I don''t know what to say about you. " Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, yells angrily at Lin Fei. Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, has just lost her voice. The Golden Dragon in Lin Fei''s fist collided with the huge fireball in Tang Tailong''s hands. The Golden Dragon opened its mouth and was ready to swallow the huge fireball.

 Chapter 1665

    Tang Tailong laughs with disdain. He believes that the fireball from his hands will smash the Golden Dragon from Lin Fei''s hands. Furthermore, Lin Fei will be smashed. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Daojing. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s greatest honor in his life is to die in his hands. It''s just that. Just then. The Golden Dragon in Lin Fei''s hand swallowed the fireball in his stomach. This scene shocked all the people present. Tang Tailong was so surprised that his two eyes almost flew out. Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, was so confused that she couldn''t believe her own eyes. At the gate of the palace, the people watching the scene all seem to have become sculptures, and their brains can''t think at all. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Lin Fei, a boy of four grades in Daojing, can beat Tang Tailong with his martial arts. It''s more than a dream. You know, Tang Tailong is a perfect practitioner in the secret place of eternal life. Tang Tailong is also the first expert in Longwu. And Tang Tailong''s martial arts, big sky and hot sun hand is the most powerful martial arts! At the same time. The Golden Dragon in Lin Fei''s hands comes to Tang Tailong. Right now. Tang felt a strong sense of danger¡° How is that possible? " Tang Tailong breathed out in surprise. He didn''t believe it. He felt the danger from the Golden Dragon. However, he really felt the threat from the Golden Dragon¡° Kill Lin Fei gave a violent drink and waved his arm. All of a sudden. The Golden Dragon disappeared. The palace gate fell into a dead silence. Tang Tailong only felt that he had walked through the ghost door once. If Lin Fei hadn''t dispelled the golden dragon, he would have thought he was already dead. Cold sweat like no money, from his body outflow, wet his clothes. Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, has a strong sense of shame and dryness on her pretty face. Why are you so shy? Because she was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Before, she had a thousand percent certainty that Lin Fei would die. But in the end, Lin Fei not only didn''t die, but also almost killed her father Tang Tailong¡° Mr. Lin, thank you for not killing my father. Thank you The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng kowtows his thanks to Lin Fei crazily. At this time, Tang Tailong suddenly realized. His son Tang Ruifeng is not crazy, but knows that he can''t be Lin Fei''s opponent¡° Don''t look down on anyone. Do you understand? " Lin Fei stares at Tang Tailong and cheers coldly¡° Mr. Lin, I''m Tang Tailong. I''m sorry. " Tang Tai Long bowed to Lin Fei deeply¡° Tang Tailong, I need the bloodthirsty flowers in the palace of the sword God Dynasty. Would you like to give me some? " Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth¡° Yes. " Tang Tailong said without hesitation. It''s a great honor for Lin Fei to make friends with a demon who has never been seen before. Besides, before, he wanted to kill Lin Fei, but Lin Fei didn''t have the same opinion with him. Lin Fei wants bloodthirsty flower, how can he not give it to him¡° You will take me to pick bloodthirsty flowers at once Lin Fei light way.

 Chapter 1666

    "Yes." Tang Tailong nodded heavily. Before, Tang Tailong in front of Lin Fei, the realization of the invincible, did not put Lin Fei in the eye. At the moment, Tang Tailong, like a little brother, bows to Lin Fei. His attitude towards Lin Fei is just disrespectful. For a moment, the other people on the scene, they are all silly, as if there was an earthquake tsunami in their mind. Tang Tailong is a figure standing at the peak of power in the mainland of Longwu. He stood in front of Lin Fei, like a little brother. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still can''t believe it! In the crowd, Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, couldn''t calm down for a long time. Recalling Lin Fei''s saying that she was not worthy of him, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At that time, she did not believe that she was not worthy of Lin Fei. At this time, she felt that she was not worthy of Lin Fei. Longwu mainland is a place where the strong are respected. Lin Fei easily defeated her father Tang Tailong. This shows that Lin Fei is the most powerful person in the mainland of Longwu. If she and Lin Fei are together, it''s not Lin Fei who climbs up to her, it''s her who climbs up to Lin Fei. On the other side. Under the leadership of Tang Tailong, Lin Fei entered the palace of the God of swords¡° Mr. Lin, the bloodthirsty flower you want is in the back garden. " Tang Tailong walked in front of Lin Fei, bent down and said carefully¡° Well Lin Fei whispered "MMM". Not long. Lin Fei and Tang Tailong come to the back garden¡° Emperor, who is this An old man in white came up to Tang and asked¡° This is Mr. Lin, who wants to pick some bloodthirsty flowers. " Tang Tailong stood in front of the old man, straightened his back and replied. The old man was named Zhuge Ruizhi. This year, Zhuge Ruizhi is 15000 years old. At the age of five, Zhuge Ruizhi began to make pills. Up to now, Zhuge Ruizhi has more than 10000 years of experience in alchemy. Looking at the whole Longwu continent, Zhuge''s wisdom can be called the strongest alchemist¡° Mr. Lin? " Zhuge Ruizhi opened his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. He asked: "Mr. Lin, what do you want to do with bloodthirsty flower?"¡° Refining pills. " Lin Fei tells the truth¡° Is it up to you? " Zhuge wisdom cold hum, nostrils, old face appeared a thick disdain. Zhuge Ruizhi is a living fossil in alchemy. He did not believe that Lin Fei, a 26 year old young man, could make any good pills. A 26-year-old young man wants to use bloodthirsty flower to make pills. It''s just outrageous. Bloodthirsty flower is such a precious treasure. He doesn''t allow Lin Fei, a 26 year old, to spoil the bloodthirsty flower¡° What kind of pills do you want to make from bloodthirsty flower? " Zhuge continued. In Zhuge''s view, Lin Fei''s use of bloodthirsty flower must be an ordinary pill. Dan medicine can be divided into ordinary Dan medicine, top grade Dan medicine, ancient Dan medicine, Defan Dan medicine and chaos Dan medicine... And he can refine ancient Dan medicine with bloodthirsty flower. Therefore, he didn''t want Lin Fei to get bloodthirsty¡° It''s an elixir of the highest level. " Lin Fei''s face answered without expression. Lin Fei said this. Zhuge Ruizhi and Tang Tianlong, both of them were stunned. It''s too precious. On the mainland of Longwu, there is no alchemist who can refine the elixir.

 Chapter 1667

    Four seconds later. Zhuge Ruizhi looks up at the sky and laughs. He looks at Lin Fei askance, just like an idiot. It''s impossible for him to refine the elixir. The 26 year old young man in front of him said that he wanted to use bloodthirsty flower to refine the elixir. This is the best joke he has ever heard in his life. And Tang Tailong stared at Lin Fei in disbelief. Tang Tailong also did not believe that Lin Fei could refine the elixir. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. But Lin Fei can''t be a master of alchemy! Zhuge Ruizhi began to refine pills since he was a child. He has refined pills for more than 10000 years, but he has never refined a pill that is out of the ordinary level. Can Lin Fei refine the elixir? He didn''t believe it at all. The next moment. Zhuge''s wisdom restrained the smile on his face, raised his head, looked at Lin Fei with contempt, and scolded: "young man, be honest, don''t aim high, don''t lie." The words are full of preaching. In front of Lin Fei, he seemed like a doctoral supervisor. And the way he looked at Lin Fei was like looking at a primary school student. Thus, in his heart, he felt that the gap between Lin Fei and him was like a natural moat. If it wasn''t for Tang Tailong, he would have pointed at Lin Fei''s nose and let him get out of the back garden. Lin Fei is a young man, but his ability to boast about Niubi is extraordinary. He didn''t want to waste a little time on Lin Fei¡° Master Zhuge, Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest of our sword God Dynasty. You can''t talk to Mr. Lin like this. " Tang Tailong''s zhengse road. However, Zhuge said with a sneer: "emperor, I want to respect Mr. Lin, but Mr. Lin is not worthy of my respect." The reason why Zhuge Ruizhi dared to talk back to Tang Tailong was that he had an extraordinary position in the sword God Dynasty. Tang Tailong''s ability to rank first in the Longwu mainland expert list is closely related to Zhuge''s wisdom. Dao Shen Dynasty can become the strongest of the four dynasties, which is closely related to Zhuge''s wisdom. Lin Fei laughs but does not speak, does not refute Zhuge wisdom. He went straight to the garden, ready to pick bloodthirsty flowers. Just then. Zhuge wisdom quickly walked up to Lin Fei, opened his arms, stopped Lin Fei, and shook his eyebrows: "Mr. Lin, what do you want to do?"¡° Picking bloodthirsty flowers. " Lin Fei said calmly¡° I won''t allow you to pick bloodthirsty flowers. " Zhuge''s wisdom cheered word by word. Tang Tai Long is in a dilemma. Zhuge''s wisdom was too important to him and the dynasty of the God of the sword. He did not dare to offend Zhuge''s wisdom. Lin Fei is too strong to offend him. So he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and didn''t know what to do¡° Don talon, say something. " Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Tang Tailong. He says with a smile¡° Master Zhuge, please let Mr. Lin pick some bloodthirsty flowers. " Tang Tai Long took a deep breath, then looked at Zhuge''s wisdom and began to persuade him¡° Emperor, the bloodthirsty flower is very precious. I plan to use it to refine ancient pills. " Zhuge is wise and never gives up. When it comes to the four words "ancient elixir", Zhuge takes a look at Lin Fei. He felt that he was very proud of his ability to refine ancient pills.

 Chapter 1668

    "Master Zhuge, you are presumptuous!" Tang Tailong was angry. He directly reprimanded Zhuge Ruizhi¡° Emperor, if you insist on letting Mr. Lin pick some bloodthirsty flowers, I will leave. " Zhuge Ruizhi was not afraid, but cheered coldly. All of a sudden. Tang Tailong looks embarrassed. Zhuge''s wisdom was too important to the king of Dao. If Zhuge''s wisdom left the Dao Shen Dynasty, it would be fatal to strike them! He never wanted to see such a situation. However, Lin Fei insists on picking bloodthirsty flowers, and he can do nothing to stop it. Because Longwu mainland is a place where the strong are respected. He is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Therefore, he could not stop Lin Fei from picking bloodthirsty flowers¡° Young master Lin, I urge you to leave as soon as possible. I will never allow you to pick bloodthirsty flowers, for they are so precious. " When Zhuge Ruizhi saw that Tang Tailong did not speak, he became more confident. The dynasty of the God of the sword cannot do without him, a master of alchemy. He felt that Tang Tailong would never let him leave the sabre Dynasty. Lin Fei laughs playfully. He plans to pick bloodthirsty flowers by force. But it''s not. Just then. Not far away, there was a sound¡° Young master Lin, first you pick a bloodthirsty flower and refine the elixir in the alchemy room of our sword God Dynasty. If you succeed in refining the elixir, you will be able to refine the elixir¡° Presumably, master Zhuge will not stop you from picking bloodthirsty flowers. What do you think? " The voice fell. The seventh Princess Tang WANYING has already come to Lin Fei and Zhuge''s wisdom. Then Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, looked at Zhuge''s wisdom and asked with a smile, "master Zhuge, do you agree with my proposal?" After some wise thinking, Zhuge clenched his teeth, nodded and said, "I agree." Although a bloodthirsty flower is very precious, it can expose Lin Fei''s lies, but he can bear to accept it. Then Zhuge looked at Lin Fei wisely and said with a sneer, "Mr. Lin, do you agree with the proposal of the seventh princess?" In Zhuge''s view, Lin Fei, a bully, can never agree with the proposal of Tang WANYING, the seventh princess. Because, as long as, Lin Fei agreed to the proposal of seven princess Tang WANYING, Lin Fei just lies, will not break. He would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than believe that Lin Fei, a 26 year old young man, can refine elixir¡° Yes Lin Fei did not hesitate to agree to the proposal of the seventh Princess Tang WANYING. This is a big surprise to Zhuge''s wisdom. After Zhuge was stunned for a moment, the sneer on his face became more and more intense. At this moment, he seemed to have seen Lin Fei panic. Tang Tailong is full of worries. He doesn''t want to see Lin Fei make a fool of himself. If Lin Fei makes a fool of himself. Will Lin Fei be angry or not! Think of this, Tang Tailong heart sink to the bottom. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could refine the elixir. The elixir is the most precious in the world. Zhuge Ruizhi, a living fossil in the world of alchemy, can''t produce any elixir. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old, how can he refine the elixir? Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, opens her mouth wide and stares at Lin Fei in amazement. She didn''t expect that Lin Fei would agree to her proposal. Lin Fei agreed to her proposal. After a while, Lin Fei failed to refine the elixir in the alchemy room. Lin Fei couldn''t get off the stage!

 Chapter 1669

    Lin Fei went into the garden and picked a bloodthirsty flower. Seeing this scene, Zhuge Ruizhi was heartbroken! He can make ancient pills from bloodthirsty flowers. And bloodthirsty flowers are rare. If Lin Fei picks one, he will lose one. The point is that bloodthirsty flowers bloom only once a thousand years. You can imagine how precious the bloodthirsty flower is. Lin Fei, a pretender, picked a bloodthirsty flower in order to pretend. bo tim tin mat! It''s a terrible thing¡° Master Lin, if you want to be able to refine the elixir, I Zhuge Ruizhi will chop off my head and serve as a stool for you. " Zhuge''s wise and eloquent cheers. Obviously, Zhuge''s wisdom is one thousand percent convinced that Lin Fei can never use bloodthirsty flower to refine the elixir. Lin Fei laughs but doesn''t speak. He can''t wait to make Dan. As long as he has a breakthrough, Dan. He can break through the cultivation level. By then, his strength will be even higher. next. Lin Fei and others came to the alchemy room of the sword God Dynasty¡° Young master Lin, don''t show off your ability. Can you refine the elixir of all levels? I''ll let you pick ten bloodthirsty flowers in the back garden at night. " Tang Tailong put his mouth close to Lin Fei''s ear and whispered. The reason why he did this was to give Lin Fei a step down. However, Lin Fei waved his hand and said calmly, "I''m preparing to refine some pills of the Defan level. Just in time, I can refine some pills of the Defan level here."¡° Ah Tang Tai Long sighed. He felt that Lin Fei was too much of a force. He gave Lin Fei steps, but Lin Fei didn''t go down the steps. He wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t understand what Lin Fei thought¡° Mr. Lin, I''m looking forward to your refining the elixir. " Zhuge raised his head and said with a smile. Mouth, he said. However, in his heart, he did not believe that Lin Fei could refine the elixir. At the moment, he was thinking of sarcastic and sarcastic words in his mind. Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, holds her chest in her hands and frowns. She stares at Lin Fei coldly. Her heart is full of contempt. Originally, Lin Fei defeated her father Tang Tailong. This made her adore Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei insists on refining the elixir of Defan level in order to force him. As a result, her liking for Lin Fei has dropped a lot. Lin Fei didn''t care about Tang Tailong''s words or the eyes of the seventh Princess Tang WANYING. He opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, and according to the ancient Warlord''s tips, he began to refine the breakthrough pill. When refining the breakthrough pill, he would ask Tang Tailong to bring him some auxiliary natural resources and local treasures from time to time. Bloodthirsty flower is the main natural material and local treasure in refining the breakthrough pill. However, we also need some auxiliary natural resources. It''s a good way to find auxiliary natural resources and local treasures, compared with bloodthirsty flowers. In a minute. Lin Fei put on the lid of the alchemy furnace¡° Ten minutes later, the breakthrough pill will be refined successfully. " Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei said this. Tang Tailong, Tang WANYING and Zhuge are wise. All of them are numb. In one minute, Lin Fei finished all the processes of refining the breakthrough pill¡° Ah ha ha... "After Zhuge Ruizhi reacted from his stupidity, he burst out laughing. He looked at Lin Fei just like a big joke.

 Chapter 1670

    The tears of Zhuge''s wise eyes all burst out laughing. Originally, he didn''t believe that Lin Fei could refine the elixir. When he saw that it took only one minute for Lin Fei to refine the elixir, he did not believe that Lin Fei could refine the elixir. How precious is the elixir of tuofan level. Lin Fei wants to finish all the processes of refining the pills in a minute. It''s more than a fantasy. Young people, in order to pretend, they can do anything. He started alchemy as a child. So far, he has more than 10000 years of experience in alchemy. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is only a 26 year old. He is confident that he has crossed more bridges than Lin Fei has. When he was refining the ancient elixir, it took him dozens of days to refine it. Lin Fei delusion in more than ten minutes, refining out of ordinary level pills. Ha ha, this joke is not generally ridiculous. Zeng Jin, he tried to refine the elixir for countless times. However, he didn''t make a pill of extraordinary level. If, Lin Fei really refined out of the ordinary level of pills. He lived for more than 10000 years, didn''t he live to the dog¡° Mr. Lin, why do you say that? " Tang Tailong looks at Lin Fei and sighs deeply. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could finish all the processes of refining the pills in a minute. Since Lin Fei can''t finish all the processes of refining the pills in one minute. Then, what Lin Feigang did must be pretending to refine the elixir¡° Lin Fei, you let me down so much. " The seventh Princess Tang WANYING stares at Lin Fei fiercely, and hums. Even though, Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. Lin Fei is also impossible to refine the elixir. But, Lin Fei in a minute, falsely finished refining all the process of the Dan medicine. Moreover, Lin Fei is very confident that ten minutes later, the elixir will be refined successfully. Lin Fei is a young man. He likes to pretend. Tang WANYING can understand. People are not frivolous, they are not young. But Lin Fei didn''t have a degree at all. Even a three-year-old can''t believe his lies. How could she believe it? She was looking forward to it. Ten minutes later, after the top of the alchemy furnace was opened, the elixir was not refined successfully. Lin Fei will not pretend to force. Maybe, at that time, Lin Fei will be ashamed and want to find a crack in the ground. Lin Fei sits on the chair and quietly waits for the success of refining the breakthrough pill. He turned a deaf ear to the sarcasm of Zhuge Ruizhi and the seventh Princess Tang WANYING. Actions speak louder than words. Now, it''s no use explaining more. Ten minutes later, the breakthrough pill in the alchemy furnace appeared in front of them. They will be speechless. Time goes by. In the expectation of Zhuge Ruizhi and the seventh Princess Tang WANYING. Ten minutes passed at last¡° Mr. Lin, ten minutes have passed. Do you know if there is a successful elixir in the alchemy furnace? " Zhuge''s wise eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. He asks in a strange way. He can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s face. Presumably, when the top of the alchemy furnace was uncovered, but there was no elixir in the alchemy furnace, the expression on Lin Fei''s face must be worse than that of eating excrement!

 Chapter 1671

    "The breakthrough pill has been refined successfully." Lin Fei light way. Zhuge Ruizhi ran to the side of the alchemy furnace with the fastest speed, and then he opened the top of the alchemy furnace¡° Mr. Lin, there is no elixir in the alchemy furnace. " Before Zhuge Ruizhi saw the breakthrough pill in the alchemy furnace, he thought he was right. In his opinion, Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, has a delusion of refining a elixir. It''s just a dream. Yes. He just finished. He was stunned. Why? That''s because he saw dozens of pills lying in the alchemy furnace. Although, he can''t refine pills of ordinary level. But, he once had the honor to see with his own eyes the elixir of tuofan level. Therefore, he firmly believed that the dozens of pills in the alchemy furnace were the pills of the highest level. Originally, Tang WANYING and Tang Tailong did not believe that Lin Fei could refine the elixir. At the moment, they heard Zhuge''s wise words. Their two father and daughter look at Lin Fei''s eyes, more and more contempt¡° Lin Fei, now, what else do you have to say? Master Zhuge has said that there is no elixir in the alchemy furnace. " Tang WANYING stares at Lin Fei and asks coldly¡° Mr. Lin, it''s OK. " Tang Tailong has an embarrassed smile on his face. He helps Lin Fei to make it right. Lin Fei didn''t say a word, and his face was a little uneasy. Just now, under the guidance of the ancient god of war, he refined the breakthrough elixir. Is there a mistake in what link? Lin Fei thought in his heart. Seeing the uneasy look on Lin Fei''s face, Tang WANYING couldn''t help sneering: "Lin Fei, I think you are different from other men. I didn''t expect that you are like other men. You all like to boast and boast." It''s just that. She has just lost her voice. Follow. Zhuge Ruizhi ran to Lin Fei in front of him. Bang bang!! Under the gaze of Tang Tailong and Tang WANYING, Zhuge Ruizhi kneels in front of Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, I can''t see your identity as a master of alchemy. In front of you, how dare I call myself a master Zhuge''s wisdom trembled. Even if he made ancient pills, it would take him dozens of days to make them successfully. As for the elixir of tuofan level, he never succeeded in refining one. In his life, his biggest dream is to refine a pill of extraordinary level before he dies. In that case, he can die without regret! Unfortunately, he knew that his dream was just a dream. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei only took more than ten minutes to refine dozens of elixirs. In front of Lin Fei, how dare he call him a master? To tell you the truth, he is not as good as a pupil in front of Lin Fei. At this moment, he only felt that he had lived 15000 years, all to the dog. Before that, he had mocked Lin Fei again and again. Recalling these things, his face turned blue and white for a while, which was extremely ugly. This scene, let Tang Tailong and Tang WANYING this pair of father and daughter ignorant force. Their parents have no idea what''s going on. A second ago, Zhuge Ruizhi said that there was no elixir in the alchemy furnace. At this moment, Zhuge Ruizhi knelt down in front of Lin Fei and called him the master of alchemy, saying that he had no eyes. The contrast between heaven and earth is hard for Tang Tailong and Tang WANYING to accept. BAM BAM BAM... Right here. Zhuge''s wise head kept hitting the ground. He is kowtowing to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1672

    "Master Lin, I''m wrong. Please forgive my blindness." Zhuge said with wisdom and sincerity. Tang WANYING is silly. She opens her mouth wide and looks at Lin Fei and Zhuge Ruizhi in disbelief. Her mood is like a turbulent wave. How could that be? Does she know that Zhuge Ruizhi is a master of alchemy. Without exaggeration, Zhuge Rui intelligence can be called the strongest alchemy master. Therefore, Zhuge''s wise temper is very big and his vision is very high. Even her father, Tang Tailong, is not particularly respected by him. However, Zhuge Ruizhi knelt down in front of Lin Fei, kowtowed to Lin Fei and asked for his forgiveness. What can''t happen in a dream happens in real life. If she hadn''t seen Zhuge Zhizhi kowtow to Lin Fei and admit her mistake. To kill her, she would never believe Zhuge Ruizhi kowtow to Lin Fei and admit his mistake! Tang Tailong was the emperor of the God of swords Dynasty, and his martial arts cultivation level was jiupindayuanman. It is conceivable that he is in such a deep mood. But at the moment, he almost fell to the ground. There was a huge fluctuation in his mood¡° Master Lin, I ask you to show me how to refine the elixir. " Zhuge, a wise and cheeky man, asked. what?!!! Zhuge Ruizhi, a living fossil in the world of alchemy, asked Lin Fei, a 26 year old man, to instruct him to refine the elixir. In this way, Lin Fei should have refined the elixir successfully! Lin Fei, a 26-year-old, has successfully refined the elixir. This is totally equivalent to a 10-year-old child who successfully solved the problem that Harvard University professor can''t solve! The degree of shock is beyond description. Tang WANYING''s pretty face is red. She seems to have been slapped by Lin Fei for several times. She wants to find a way to get in. have no place too ashamed to show one ''s face. It''s really embarrassing. She once ridiculed that Lin Fei could never refine the elixir. But, the result is... Tang Tailong''s eyes are staring at Lin Fei, just like staring at the monster in a monster. Lin Fei Xiuwu is extremely gifted with demons. This has made him admire Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei''s alchemy was beyond the limit. He thought that the young talents of Dao Shen city were the best. However, now, he found that the young talents of Dao Shen city were not qualified to compare with Lin Fei¡° Master Zhuge... "Before Lin Fei had time to finish his words, he was interrupted by Zhuge''s wisdom:" master Lin, please don''t call me a little master. It''s too small for you to call me a master. " Its respectful attitude is self-evident. Lin Fei smiles awkwardly¡° Get up quickly Lin Fei motioned Zhuge Ruizhi to get up from the ground¡° Master Lin, please instruct me to refine the elixir of the highest level Zhuge looked at Lin Fei wisely and asked again¡° I''m not related to you. Why should I instruct you to refine the elixir? " Lin Fei asked with a faint smile. It''s very easy for Lin Fei to refine the elixir. However, he also could not instruct Zhuge to refine the elixir with wisdom. He is not a good man. He can''t instruct Zhuge to refine the elixir without any reason¡° Master Lin, I have a lot of natural materials and local treasures for refining the elixir Zhuge Ruizhi couldn''t understand Lin Fei''s words. He quickly took out many natural materials and treasures from his storage ring.

 Chapter 1673

    Lin Fei was very happy to see the natural resources and local treasures in Zhuge''s wise hands. But, on the surface, he didn''t show it. He said faintly: "for your sincere sake, I''ll reluctantly instruct you to refine the elixir." BAM BAM BAM... Zhuge Ruizhi''s head was knocked on the ground crazily¡° Thank you, master Lin Zhuge Ruizhi immediately thanks Lin Fei. The joy in Zhuge''s wisdom can not be described without words. He was as happy as a child, seeing a lot of candy. Even though there was blood dripping on his forehead, he still kowtowed to Lin Fei. Lin Fei quietly put all the natural resources and local treasures in Zhuge Ruizhi''s hand into his storage ring. Tang Tailong was stunned. Tang WANYING is ashamed. Originally, Tang WANYING felt that Lin Fei could never refine the elixir. When the top of the alchemy furnace was uncovered, and there was no elixir in the alchemy furnace, Lin Fei would be ashamed and speechless. However, after the top of the alchemy furnace was uncovered, there was an elixir in the alchemy furnace. This makes her feel ashamed! Dada dada... Lin Fei goes to the alchemy furnace and takes up the more than ten pills in the alchemy furnace. A fragrance of pills, refreshing. Smelling the smell, Tang WANYING can''t help but indulge in it. How she wants to eat a breakthrough pill! But she was embarrassed to ask Lin Fei for a breakthrough pill¡° Mr. Lin, you... You... "Tang Tailong looked at Lin Fei''s tuofan breakthrough Dan, his two eyes were straight. Zeng Jin thought that he could get whatever he wanted in Longwu. It was not until he met Lin Fei that he found out that he was wrong. Moreover, he was very wrong. Lin Fei in the hands of the breakthrough Dan, he is extremely eager to get. But Lin Fei can''t give it to him! Because the breakthrough pill is the most precious of all the treasures. He can look at it from a distance, and he is already satisfied¡° Tang Tailong, I use the alchemy furnace of your sword God Dynasty to refine the breakthrough elixir. In return, I will give you two breakthrough elixirs. " Lin feifeng light cloud light said¡° What? " Tang Tailong''s eyes were as wide as a bell. He even suspected that his ears were hallucinating. He has a dream to have a breakthrough Dan. But Lin Fei gave him two breakthrough pills. Happiness comes too suddenly! For a moment, let him have a kind of dream feeling. Lin Fei throws two breakthrough pills to Tang Tailong. Tang Tailong, like a dog pouncing on the excrement, takes the two tuofan breakthrough pills thrown from Lin Fei''s hands into his own hands. At the moment, he has not the slightest look of the God of the sword Dynasty. Holding two breakthrough pills, Tang Tailong''s heart beat fast¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Tang Tailong suddenly raises his head and looks at Lin Fei. Then, he kneels down in front of Lin Fei and kowtows two heads to Lin Fei. This scene shocked Zhuge Ruizhi and Tang WANYING. You know, Tang Tailong is a figure who stands at the peak of power on the mainland of Longwu. But, in order to show his thanks, he knelt down in front of Lin Fei and kowtowed two heads to Lin Fei. It''s like in the secular world, the general manager of a country kneels down in front of a young man and kowtows him twice, which completely subverts cognition¡° It''s nothing more than breaking through Dan. It''s not a treasure. " Lin Fei waved his hand and said softly.

 Chapter 1674

    Lin Fei''s words made Zhuge Ruizhi, Tang Tailong and Tang WANYING nearly pass out. Lin Fei actually said that tuofan breakthrough Dan is not a treasure? Grass! In Lin Fei''s eyes, the breakthrough Dan is not a treasure. It''s an exaggeration! Know that in their eyes, the elixir is the most precious of the most precious. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, the elixir is as dispensable. They are very curious, what kind of things, in the eyes of Lin Fei, can be called a treasure¡° Unfortunately, I don''t have Linglong flower, otherwise, I can refine the pills of chaos level. " Lin Fei said with regret. Lin Fei said this. Zhuge''s heart is almost beating. When he was a child, he and his master were learning alchemy, and he had the honor to hear his master mention the chaotic level of pills. He learned that the elixir of chaos level is a divine medicine. In Xiaoqian world, no one can refine pills of chaos level. His master''s greatest wish is to refine a pill of chaos level. Unfortunately, before his master''s death, his master did not produce even a pill of chaos level. However, Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, said that if he gave him exquisite flowers, he could refine the pills of chaos level¡° Gudong Zhuge Ruizhi first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then raised his head, covered his heart, and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. If he doesn''t cover his heart. He felt that his heart would explode in the next moment¡° Master, do you... Do you really know how to make pills of chaos level Zhuge Ruizhi''s excited words are not sharp¡° Well Lin Fei nodded gently¡° Master, you are the most admired person in my life. " Zhuge was wise and heavy¡° Master Zhuge... "Tang Tailong looked at Zhuge Ruizhi, his eyes flashing puzzled, he wanted to ask Zhuge Ruizhi, what is the level of chaos pills. But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Zhuge Ruizhi¡° Emperor, in front of master Lin, please stop calling me master. " Zhuge''s wise hand. To tell you the truth, in front of Lin Fei, he felt that he was not bullshit¡° Zhuge Ruizhi, what is the elixir of chaos level? " Tang took a deep breath and said. On one side, Tang WANYING raised her ears and quietly waited for Zhuge''s wise reply. She conjectured that the pills of chaos level should be higher than those of tuofan level. However, she has lived for so many years, but she has never heard of the pill of chaos level. As far as she knows, the elixir of tuofan level is the top elixir¡° The elixir of chaos level is divine medicine, which is ten thousand times higher than the elixir of tuofan level. I Zhuge Ruizhi never expected to see the elixir of chaos level once in my life. " Zhuge wisdom suppressed the excitement and explained slowly. Zhuge''s wise explanation confused Tang Tailong and Tang WANYING. Unexpectedly, the pills of chaos level are so precious. That''s not what surprised them the most. What surprised them most was that Lin Fei said that he was able to refine pills of chaos level. It''s like a ten-year-old saying that he has become the most authoritative professor at Harvard University¡° Zhuge is wise. I''m still in a hurry to devour the tuofan breakthrough pill and upgrade my martial arts cultivation level. Now, I''ll instruct you to refine the pills of tuofan level. " Lin Fei negative hand and stand, indifferent said.

 Chapter 1675

    "Good." Zhuge Ruizhi didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He answered with the fastest speed. He was afraid that Lin Fei would not instruct him to refine the elixir! It''s a rare opportunity. If he missed it, he would regret it all his life. next. Lin Fei instructs Zhuge to refine the elixir. Every word Lin Fei said was engraved in his mind. In front of Lin Fei, he became a very good student. If this scene is seen by other alchemists on the mainland of Longwu. One by one, they were sure that their eyes would fall to the ground. In their eyes, Zhuge''s wisdom is the authority of alchemy. However, even Zhuge Ruizhi, the authority of alchemy, was like a good student in front of Lin Fei. He did not dare to breathe¡° Zhuge Ruizhi, do you understand? " When Lin Fei finished the process of refining the breakthrough pill, he looked at Zhuge''s wisdom and asked¡° Master, what you said is too profound. I''ll go down and savor it carefully. " Zhuge Ruizhi has a flattering smile on his face. Lin Fei takes Zhuge Ruizhi''s natural resources and local treasures. He tells Zhuge Ruizhi about the process of refining the elixir. It''s a fair deal. Before that, what he should have done has been done. Therefore, he plans to practice in a closed door in a while. Four days later, he will take part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion. He had to work hard. Cang Yong, the five elders of Cangshan God Pavilion, almost killed him. He kept this blood feud in his mind all the time. Sooner or later, he will kill cangyong himself. If a man kills me, I will kill more. This is Lin Fei''s consistent principle¡° Emperor, it''s not good. The magic dragon under the dragon vein of daoshen city has come out. " A palace bodyguard, he ran into the alchemist in a hurry, and cried with fear. The dragon vein of daoshen city is located behind the palace of daoshen Dynasty. Under the dragon vein of daoshen City, there is a magic dragon suppressed. The suppressed magic dragon is a spirit beast of chaos level. The spirit beast of chaos level is superior in strength. It''s not a martial arts practitioner of nine or more grades in the universe. It can''t suppress the spirit beast of chaos level at all. One hundred million years ago, the magic dragon broke into the land of Longwu from the cracks of time and space and devoured the practitioners of Longwu. For a time, the life of Longwu was destroyed. Just when the martial arts practitioners on the mainland of Longwu were dying, a virtuous man came down from the sky and used transcendent array to suppress the magic dragon under the dragon vein of daoshen city. Originally, everyone thought that magic dragon could not see the light again. Unexpectedly, the magic dragon broke through the transcendent array and ran out from the dragon vein of Dao Shen city¡° Is the information true? " Tang Tailong''s face was dignified to the extreme. He lowered his head and stared at the palace guard in front of him¡° It''s true. " The palace guard said in a voice: "emperor, the magic dragon is swallowing the martial arts practitioners in the city of Dao Shen. In a few minutes, more than 1000 martial arts practitioners have been swallowed by the magic dragon." Hearing this, Tang Tailong''s eyes were empty, his face as white as paper, and his heart sank to the bottom. finished. The whole mainland of Longwu is over! How terrible the magic dragon was, he had heard his ancestors say. Unless, the martial arts practitioners of the nine grades of heaven can suppress the magic dragon. However, he is the highest level of martial arts practitioners in the mainland of Longwu. His martial arts cultivation level is only nine grades of eternal life. He is half a step away from heaven, and the distance from heaven is like a natural moat.

 Chapter 1676

    "Emperor, the ministers are in the palace, discussing how to deal with the magic dragon." The court guard standing in front of Tang Tailong said carefully¡° Now, I''m going to the palace. " Tang Tailong held his breath and said solemnly. Although, he knew that they could not kill the magic dragon even if the king of the sword God had the power of the whole country. However, he still decided to use the strength of the whole country to deal with the magic dragon. In the end, he felt that all the people in Longwu would be swallowed by the magic dragon and become the delicacies of the magic dragon. He will die standing when he dies. Then he went to the palace. Zhuge Ruizhi and Tang WANYING are closely following Tang Tailong. As people of the sabre God Dynasty, they naturally heard of the horror of the magic dragon. Lin Fei swallows a breakthrough elixir. Then he sits in the alchemy room and runs the formula of heaven and earth, ready to break through his cultivation level. Magic dragon, very strong. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, he is like a bug. He can kill the magic dragon as long as he uses his dragon subduing fist. At the moment, Lin Fei decides to upgrade his martial arts level first, and then go to kill the magic dragon. At the same time. In the palace. Sitting on the Dragon chair, Tang Tailong glanced at the crowd with his most dignified eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your way to deal with the magic dragon?" Originally, the ministers were discussing how to deal with the magic dragon. Hearing Tang Tai Long''s question, they all lowered their heads and closed their mouths. They did not dare to say a word. Magic dragon is a spirit beast of chaos level. It''s too powerful. If they want to break their heads, they can''t think of a way to deal with the magic dragon. Even if the king of the sword God had the power of the whole country, they could not fight against the magic dragon¡° You are all dumb Tang Tailong patted the Dragon chair under his buttocks, his eyes became sharp, and his voice became cold. All of a sudden. Ministers, they are more and more afraid to speak¡° I''m going to fight the magic dragon with the strength of the whole country. " Seeing that no one was talking, Tang continued¡° The emperor, I think people in the upper class of the Dao God Dynasty should immediately transfer the Dao God city. The magic dragon is too strong. What can we do with the power of the Dao God Dynasty in the whole country? " The national master of the God of swords Dynasty shivered in a lonely voice¡° National master, do you mean to let the emperor give up the people of the sword God Dynasty and take everyone present to flee the sword God city? " Tang Tailong asked with a smile. On his face, Tang Tailong is laughing. However, in his heart, he was full of anger. How could he abandon his people and become a turtle? Guoshi longlongcang actually put forward this kind of heinous suggestion. In vain, he appointed lonely warehouse as the national teacher of the sword God Dynasty. Lonely warehouse, a timid man who is afraid of death, does not deserve to be the national teacher of the sword God Dynasty¡° Emperor, if we don''t run, it''s too late! " Lonely Cang saw Tang Tailong laughing, so he had more courage¡° National master, I, Tan Qiang, vowed to live and die together with the God of swords Dynasty. " An old man stroked his beard and cheered loudly. The old man''s name is Tan Qiang. Tan Qiang was a doctor of four grades in the daoshen Dynasty. His position cannot be compared with that of lonely warehouse. However, his integrity is 100 times higher than that of lonely warehouse¡° Tan Qiang, if you want to die, you will die by yourself. " Lonely Cang retorts¡° National master, when our Dao Shen Dynasty is in the moment of life and death, you want to leave. You are not worthy to be the national master of Dao Shen Dynasty. " Tan Qiang looks angry.

 Chapter 1677

    "Tan Qiang, what can we do if we don''t go? Are you going to die? " The National Teacher sniffed¡° Well, I''ve made up my mind and vowed to live and die together. " On the Dragon chair, Tang Tailong cheered coldly. When the national master was alone, he stopped breathing and cried out in his heart that Tang Tailong was too pedantic and didn''t know how to be flexible at all. Magic dragon is not a common spirit beast. Magic dragon is a spirit beast of chaos level! Even the ordinary practitioners of high martial arts level can''t kill the magic dragon. How can they kill the magic dragon? Tang Tailong didn''t look at the imperial master''s lonely storehouse any more. He ordered all the martial arts practitioners of the sword God Dynasty to gather at the gate of the palace immediately. For a moment, the sword God Dynasty, countless practitioners, all rushed to the palace gate. These people know that they are not the opponents of the magic dragon. However, they decided to fight against the dragon. The dynasty is in a dilemma. They are the elite soldiers of the sword God Dynasty. If they don''t step forward, who will? At the same time. Outside the alchemy room of daoshen Dynasty, a group of people were rushing to the palace gate. Suddenly, they saw Lin Fei sitting in the alchemy room, practicing. Right now. Lin Fei''s martial arts level just broke through to the eighth grade of Daojing¡° What are you doing hiding in the alchemy room? Be a turtle? The magic dragon appears. The emperor summons all the martial arts practitioners to go to the palace gate and prepare to deal with the magic dragon, but you hide here. "¡° Is that how you repay the dynasty when it is in trouble? "¡° Hurry up and go to the palace gate with us to deal with the magic dragon! " They ran to Lin Fei and pointed at him. Obviously, they regard Lin Fei as a greedy person. Some people even regard Lin Fei as a turtle. Lin Fei slowly stood up from the ground and glanced at the group of people around him¡° It''s just a magic dragon. Look what it scares you into. " Lin Fei patted the dust on his body and said calmly. Lin Fei said this. Everyone was stunned and gaped. They didn''t expect to die. Lin Fei would talk about the magic dragon without fear¡° Boy, do you know how terrible the magic dragon is? " A fiery red boy suddenly raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and yelled. This is a fiery red boy named hengqianmo. Hengqianmo was the most famous martial arts talent of the sword God Dynasty. This year, hengqianmo is only 35 years old. He is already a martial arts practitioner in the secret place of immortality. Therefore, he is very proud. He never looked straight at his peers. Lin Fei didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he stretched out a finger and said, "I can kill the magic dragon with one move." In a flash, the whole alchemist fell into a dead silence. No one thought that Lin Fei would say that he could kill the magic dragon with one move. Four seconds later. All the people around Lin Fei couldn''t close their mouths. If you look at Lin Fei again, they will look like psychosis¡° Boy, I''m more than 1000 times better than you. I don''t have the confidence to defeat the magic dragon. It''s just a fool''s dream that you want to defeat the magic dragon. " Across the fields, he said in a cruel voice. As he spoke, he stretched out a hand and planned to grab Lin Fei''s clothes on his chest and drag him to the palace gate. However, Lin Fei body a mistake, then dodged the horizontal Qian Mo''s palm. This makes hengqianmo very angry¡° Do you really want to hide in the alchemy room and be a shrinking turtle all your life Hengqianmo stares at Lin Fei, and his eyes are full of disdain and disdain.

 Chapter 1678

    "I''ll go with you to the palace gate." Lin Fei''s face was indifferent, and he thought that after he killed the dragon, he would devour the soul of the dragon. Magic dragon is a spirit beast of chaos level. Presumably, its soul can help improve its martial arts level¡° Hum Hengqianmo hummed coldly and said nothing more. He felt that the reason why Lin Fei was willing to go to the palace gate with them was that he was forced to do nothing. If they didn''t see Lin Fei. Lin Fei is sure to be a shrinking turtle all his life, hiding in the alchemy room. When he felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was only the eighth grade of Daojing, he felt that even if Lin Fei went to fight against the magic dragon, he was just acting as a human baffle. In his mind, he had imagined that Lin Fei would pee his pants when he saw the magic dragon¡° You walk in front, we follow you Hengqianmozi thought about it carefully and decided to let Linfei go to the front. They followed Linfei. In doing so, he was afraid that Lin would run away. Lin Fei naturally saw the idea in hengqianmo''s heart, but he didn''t expose it. He just laughed without saying anything. next. Lin Fei walked in the front, and the horizontal path behind Lin Fei. Not long. They came to the gate of the palace. At this point. At the gate of the palace, a sea of martial arts practitioners gathered. In the crowd, the highest level of martial arts practitioners, their martial arts level is eternal secret six. The lowest level of martial arts cultivation is Lin Fei, a martial arts cultivator of eight grades in Daojing. Under normal circumstances, the sword God Dynasty will not accept the martial arts practitioners below the secret realm. Unless, under special circumstances, the sword God Dynasty will accept the martial arts practitioners below the secret realm¡° As you all know, the magic dragon has broken through the array and wantonly strangled the people of our sword God Dynasty in the city of the God of the sword. You will come with me to kill the magic dragon. " With a wave of his arm, Tang Tailong rushed to the street. According to him, the magic dragon is in the street, devouring the martial arts practitioners. In the dynasty of the God of swords, other practitioners followed Tang Tailong one after another, shouting that they wanted to kill the magic dragon. The momentum is very huge¡° Boy, after you see the magic dragon, don''t pee your pants, you know? " Horizontal Qian Mo stares at Lin Fei and sternly warns a way. Lin Fei laughs. He can kill the magic dragon with one punch. How could he be scared to pee¡° Boy, what are you laughing at? " Hengqianmo saw that Lin Fei was laughing, so he was not angry. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the horizontal fields. This scene, let horizontal Qian Mo want to slap dead Lin Fei. A road eight grade garbage, dare to ignore his horizontal field. Damn it. If it wasn''t for the magic dragon to break through the array, he would teach Lin Fei the rubbish of the eighth grade of Daojing to know what cruelty is. But the magic dragon has appeared. He can''t teach Lin Fei any more. Five minutes later. Tang Tailong with a mighty group of people, came to the street, stood in front of the magic dragon, and the magic dragon confrontation. The magic dragon is 50 meters long, 10 meters wide, 5 meters high and weighs 500 kg. It is swarthy all over and exudes a breath of terror¡° Stupid human beings, are you here to die? " Magic Dragon opened longan, looking at Tang Tailong and others, said with a smile. When the magic dragon opened his mouth, there was a strong wind, which made the martial arts practitioners in front of him stagger. Some of the low-level martial arts practitioners fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 1679

    After a long time, I barely fell to the ground. But Lin feiwen did not move. Horizontal Qian Mo suddenly turns to see, see Lin Fei didn''t fall down, he is very surprised. In his view, Lin Fei is very weak. But just now, he almost fell down, but Lin Fei didn''t. He can''t take it at all¡° This boy, just now, must have fallen to the ground, and then, immediately got up again. " Hengqianmo only thought of this possibility. All of a sudden. Relief appeared on the face of hengqianmo. However, in fact, from beginning to end, Lin Fei''s body did not move. It''s just self consolation for hengqianmo to think so. On the other side. The magic dragon opened his mouth and sucked all the ten martial arts practitioners into his mouth. Click, click... The magic dragon bit the ten martial arts practitioners to pieces. Suddenly, on the street, those martial arts practitioners, they were silent one by one, and a cool air ran up from the soles of their feet¡° Dragon, I''ll kill you. " The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng rose into the air and waved his sword. The big sword in his hand is called red fire sword. Red fire saber is a magic weapon. In the whole dynasty of the God of swords, there is only red fire sword, which is a powerful weapon. Originally, the cultivation level of the great prince Tang Ruifeng was five grades of eternal life. However, because he was holding the red fire knife, his real combat effectiveness soared to the eighth grade of eternal life. In order to give full play to the greatest fighting power, the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng frantically burned the blood essence in his body. In an instant, the red fire knife brought the wind of destroying the sky and the earth, and a strong awn appeared on the edge of the knife. With an irresistible force, it cut at the neck of the magic dragon. On the street, many martial arts practitioners stare at the prince Tang Ruifeng without blinking. At present, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "the great prince is worthy of being the successor of the future emperor of the sword God Dynasty. The great prince''s strength is simply too strong!"¡° I feel the smell of vanishing from the red fire knife. The prince is so strong that he is desperate. "¡° The magic dragon will definitely be cut by the red fire knife in the hands of the prince. "..." In the crowd, hengqianmo''s eyes are bright. He stares at the great prince Tang Ruifeng, and a strong feeling of worship rises in his heart. The next moment. He looked at Lin Fei, pointed to the great prince Tang Ruifeng, and said in an educational tone: "boy, a man should be such a person as the great prince. Such a person as the great prince is a model of our generation." In the view of hengqianmo, Lin Fei is not qualified to be compared with Tang Ruifeng. However, in fact, the eldest prince Tang Ruifeng admired Lin Fei to the point that he was all over the world. If he heard the words of hengqianmo, he would scold hengqianmo and let him kowtow to Linfei. Lin Fei still didn''t pay attention to the horizontal fields. The teeth of the cross fields are itching. He wanted to blow up Lin Fei''s ashes. A piece of rubbish from Daojing No. 8 has ignored him again and again. You deserve to die!!! He fixed his eyes and found that Lin Fei''s face had no awe at all, which made the anger in his body almost ignite himself. When he mentioned the prince, the expression on Lin Fei''s face was still as plain as water. In this second. When! The big prince Tang Ruifeng''s red fire knife cuts the magic dragon''s neck. Magic Dragon two longan disdain a smile, then, a swarthy dragon claw, patted in the big prince Tang Ruifeng''s chest.

 Chapter 1680

    The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng flew out like a bloody scarecrow. On the neck of the magic dragon, there was no scar¡° Weak human, are you tickling me? " The magic dragon looks at the great prince Tang Ruifeng and says with a cold smile. The magic dragon is covered with scales. These dragon scales are so hard that Tang Ruifeng, the eldest prince, can''t hurt them at all. On the street, all the martial arts practitioners were desperate, like falling into an ice cave. The eldest prince Tang Ruifeng can''t help magic dragon with red fire knife. Who is the opponent of magic dragon? The atmosphere suddenly became very dignified. Hengqianmo sighed deeply, even the object of his admiration, the great prince Tang Ruifeng, could not help magic dragon. He has no courage to fight with the magic dragon! Taking a deep breath, Tang Tailong takes out a sword from his storage ring, which is called phantom sword¡° Mirage sword technique Tang Tailong used the magic sword technique which he had spent all his life cultivating and rushed to the magic dragon. As he spoke, Tang Tailong, holding the magic sword, conjured up a thousand shadows. At the same time, he waved the magic sword and stabbed the magic dragon. Among the 1000 shadows, only one is Tang Tailong''s real body. There are 999 shadows left, all of them are Tang Tailong''s disguises. Although, the remaining 999 shadows are all fake bodies. However, they can cause substantial damage to the target. This is the most terrifying part of mirage sword. Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone was stunned. Tang Tailong, the most powerful person in the mainland of Longwu, finally used his strongest moves. If Tang Tailong''s most powerful move, phantom sword, can''t cause substantial damage to the magic dragon. Then, Longwu university is in danger. The only hope is that there will be a master who will come down from the sky and use his transcendent array again to suppress the magic dragon. However, the possibility is very small¡° Emperor, you are the person I admire most in my life. You must defeat the magic dragon I pray in my heart. Other people also hope that Tang Tailong can defeat the magic dragon. Lin Fei said with a smile: "Tang Tailong can''t be the opponent of the magic dragon. He can''t do any harm to the magic dragon." Originally, the scene was very quiet. As Lin Fei opened his mouth, everyone heard what Lin Fei said. So they all looked at Lin Fei. When they feel that Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner, they can''t help laughing¡° It''s ridiculous that a piece of rubbish with eight grades of Taoism dares to come to the conclusion that the most powerful person in the mainland of dragon Wu can''t do any harm to the magic dragon. "¡° Boy, shut up. It''s not your turn to talk, you know? "¡° Ha ha, you can do it! What else can you do besides being blind In front of Lin Fei, they have a strong sense of superiority. None of them paid any attention to Lin Fei. This is because their martial arts level is better than Lin Fei''s. In the crowd, a trace of disgust flashed in hengqianmo''s eyes. His face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of water¡° Boy, I can beat 100 pieces of rubbish like you, and the emperor can beat 10000 pieces. Do you believe it? " Horizontal Qian Mo stares at Lin Fei and roars fiercely¡° I don''t believe it. " Lin Fei spits out these two words from his mouth.

 Chapter 1681

    In a flash, I don''t know how many people are wide eyed, open mouth. Grass! What''s the matter with this horse rider! A piece of rubbish with eight grades in Daojing dares to collide with hengqian in full view of the public¡° Boy, I''ll kill you. " Horizontal Qian Mo Leng after a while, is furious. He stepped on the ground with both feet, rose up in the air, and clapped his palm on Lin Fei''s chest. This palm, horizontal field applied 100% strength. In hengqianmo''s opinion, he can definitely kill Lin Fei with one palm. He killed Lin Fei with his hand. He felt like an elephant stepping on an ant¡° I want to die. " Lin Fei shook his head, slowly raised his arm, hit a palm, and the palms of hengqianmo collided with each other. Bang! The two palms collided and made a dull sound like thunder¡° Boy, you are the only nobody who died in my hands. Although I don''t like to kill nobody, you have angered me. You are the one who seeks death by yourself and can''t blame others. " Cross the fields with a proud look. At this moment, hengqianmo seems to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. Lin Fei''s tragic death was as miserable as it was. It''s just that. His voice has just dropped. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo. And his body flew upside down. All of a sudden. The arrogance on hengqianmo''s face disappeared. Instead, it was unbelievable. He didn''t believe that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent! Lin Fei took back his hand and didn''t look at the hengqianmo again. Then he looks at the fight between Tang Tai Long and magic dragon. Tang Tailong''s real body and the 999 fake bodies wrestled with the magic dragon. In the twinkling of an eye. The magic dragon''s claws made dozens of Tang Tailong''s fake bodies into powder. According to this, before long, Tang Tailong''s real body and false body will be powdered by the dragon''s claws. After the magic dragon was stabbed by Tang Tailong''s phantom sword, he didn''t even react. Seeing this, Tang Tailong''s face changed again and again. Ten minutes later. With all the attention, the magic dragon finally took Tang Tailong''s real body away¡° It''s still too weak. " Magic Dragon two longan staring at Tang Tailong, eyes are boring, heart is disdain. It has been suppressed for 100 million years by detachment array. During this period, its cultivation is more powerful. He thought that the strength of the practitioners on the mainland of Longwu had also improved a lot. However, it found that the strength of the practitioners on the mainland of Longwu had not improved at all¡° There are no stronger people to stand up and fight me to the death. " The magic dragon raised its huge dragon head and glanced at all the people present. All the people present, except Lin Fei, lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the magic dragon. Lying on the ground, he was too scared to get up¡° Human beings, you are too cowardly. Are you all tortoises? " The Dragon sneered. Still no one dare to say anything. Just then. Lin Fei stood with a negative hand, walked out of the crowd slowly, came to the magic dragon, and said faintly, "how do you want to die?" Lin Fei doesn''t open his mouth. It''s good that when he opens his mouth, it makes the scene in an awkward situation. All eyes are focused on Lin Fei. They look at Lin Fei just like they look at a pure big Shabi. Tang Ruifeng and Tang Tailong are not rivals of magic dragon. How could Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of eight grades of Daojing, be the opponent of the magic dragon? The magic dragon was stunned. It thought that Lin Fei was a superior martial arts practitioner, but it didn''t expect that Lin Fei was just a martial arts practitioner of eight grades of Daojing.

 Chapter 1682

    "Ah ha ha..." the magic dragon looked up at the sky and laughed. His voice was hoarse and gloomy, which was extremely frightening. Hengqianmo was scared to pee. A stream of yellow liquid flowed out of his crotch. Before, he had advised Lin Fei, let Lin Fei see magic dragon, don''t be scared of pee pants. But, in the end, he was scared to pee by the sound of the magic dragon. Thinking of this, he was eager to find a crack in the ground. Shame. I lost my big hair! I knew it would be. He can never satirize Lin Fei repeatedly. Right now. He just felt his face was broken by Lin Fei. Other people, they have to retreat, only Lin Fei, he stood alone in front of the magic dragon, Wen Si did not move. All of a sudden! The magic dragon gathered the smile on his face, lowered his head suddenly, looked at Lin Fei with extreme contempt, and asked disdainfully, "boy, are you sure you will kill me?"¡° I''ll kill you. " Lin Fei said calmly. Lin Fei''s reply made the scene awkward again¡° I really hope you can do what you say. " Magic Dragon extremely serious said. As a matter of fact, there is still a word in his heart that he has not said. That is, unfortunately, you can''t do it at all. Behind Lin Fei, there are a lot of martial arts practitioners. They look at Lin Fei''s background and murmur in a low voice¡° Who the hell is this kid! He is so arrogant that he says that he can kill the magic dragon with one move. This joke is enough to make me laugh for a hundred years. "¡° If this boy kills the magic dragon with one move, I''d like to be a slave for him all his life. Moreover, I''ll let all my children and grandchildren be slaves for him all his life. "¡° Young people can do everything to attract attention. People like him die the fastest and the worst. "..." No one at the scene believed that Lin Fei could kill the magic dragon in one move. No one believed that Lin Fei could kill the magic dragon. Magic dragon is a spirit beast of chaos level. Tang Tailong, the most powerful person in the mainland of dragon martial arts, can''t hurt the magic dragon by using the most powerful move of mirage sword. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades of Daojing, has a delusion to defeat the magic dragon in one move. It''s more like a fool talking about a dream than a fool talking about a dream. Lying on the ground of the horizontal Qian Mo excited, his eyes incomparably bright, not blinking staring at Lin Fei. Lin Fei beat him, so what? In the end, Lin Fei will die in front of him. Men, courage, of course, is valuable. However, blind courage, is forced to pretend, is sensationalism¡° Boy, I have to say you amused me The dragon''s stomach is laughing and aching¡° Dragon subduing boxing Lin Fei didn''t say much, but directly used his dragon subduing fist. Lin Fei''s behavior, let the presence of those practitioners, have straight shake their heads, they all feel that Lin Fei has been insane. In the face of magic dragon and other chaotic level spirit beast, Lin Fei took the lead. If you want to die, you have to have a degree! However, Lin Fei''s pursuit of death has no degree! finished. Lin Fei is absolutely dead. Even if the gods came, they could not save Lin Fei. Lin Fei infuriates the magic dragon. He has no choice but to die¡° Young master Lin, you are not the opponent of the magic dragon. Run away quickly, and don''t get angry! " After the seventh Princess Tang WANYING recognizes Lin Fei, she shouts to Lin Fei. Seven princess Tang WANYING out of kindness, just persuade Lin Fei to run quickly. It''s just that. Just then. The magic dragon knelt down in front of Lin Fei like a dog.

 Chapter 1683

    "Young master, please spare my life." Magic Dragon''s huge and incomparable tap, sticking to the ground, has a very bleak voice. It asks Lin Fei to spare his life. Such a scene, let everyone confused. Even if they were thrown into the alchemy furnace and turned into ashes, they did not expect that the plot would be reversed so fast and so big. Magic dragon is a spirit beast of chaos level. How terrible it is. Just now, they saw it with their own eyes. Even though Tang Ruifeng and Tang Tailong tried their best, they didn''t hurt magic dragon at all. However, Lin Fei only said four words. The magic dragon knelt down in front of Lin Fei like a dog and begged Lin Fei to let it go. This is more than a dream! Other people can''t figure it out. However, the magic dragon is clear. Lin Fei''s Dragon subduing fist is a special skill of conquering the dragon clan. In ancient times, its ancestors died under the skill of dragon subduing boxing. The strength of its ancestors is 1000 times stronger than its strength. How can it not be afraid of dragon subduing boxing¡° Magic dragon, I will kill you. " Without the slightest pity, Lin Fei resolutely displayed his dragon subduing fist. Magic dragon is a spirit beast of chaos level. After his death, the flying soul is good for Lin Fei. After Lin Fei devours the spirit of the devil, his martial arts level can be broken. The evil dragon has committed a heinous crime and devoured the martial arts practitioners on the mainland of Longwu. These are the two main reasons why Lin Fei doesn''t plan to let magic dragon go. Smell speech, magic dragon quickly get up from the ground, its sharp claws, grasp to Lin Fei. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The huge sound shattered the eardrum of many martial arts practitioners. Blood came out of their ears. We can imagine how terrible the power of the magic dragon claw is. Looking at Lin Fei again, they found that Lin Fei just hit lightly. Lin Fei''s punch was weak and looked up to him. It seemed that he didn''t have much strength, and there was not much difference between the caress of his lover. Therefore, everyone felt that Lin Fei would be scratched by the magic dragon''s claw¡° Lin Fei, you are so emotional. " Tang WANYING, the seventh princess, stamped her feet angrily. She was very frustrated. She felt that it was a very stupid thing for Lin Fei not to listen to her advice. Lying on the ground of the horizontal Qian Mo, eyes stare big, and then stare big, staring at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t die, I''ll waste the land of elixir. " Hengqianmo has a cruel smile on his face. Dantian is the most important thing for martial arts practitioners. If the practitioner''s elixir field is abandoned, his life will be worse than death, and his life will be greatly reduced. Hengqianmo dare to make such a poisonous oath. This shows that he is a thousand percent optimistic about the magic dragon killing Lin Fei. In a flash. Bang! The dragon''s sharp claws collided with Lin Fei''s fist. The magic dragon is afraid of Lin Feishi''s Dragon subduing fist. It is afraid that it will eventually die in dragon subduing boxing. However, it is not sure how much dragon subduing fist can conquer it. Therefore, it has a little bit of luck. After all, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of Daojing. Perhaps, Lin Fei''s power of dragon dropping boxing is not so strong that he can''t cause fatal damage to it. It''s just that. The next moment. Its fluke mentality is completely broken. Its huge body, flying backwards, directly turned into a blood mist, flying out a soul from its body¡° Boy, I remember you. After I''m reborn, I will tear you to pieces. " The sound of the spirit of the magic dragon is more terrifying and terrifying than the scream of the fierce ghost.

 Chapter 1684

    Magic dragon is a spirit beast of chaos level, and its soul is extremely powerful. As long as its soul is not strangled. It can be reborn. The magic dragon just broke out of the transcendent array. Originally, it was going to do a big fight and swallow all the martial arts practitioners in the mainland of Longwu. In this way, to enhance the concentration of blood essence in its body. It''s good for the spirit beast to eat the body of the martial arts practitioner. It''s also good for martial arts practitioners to eat the body of spirit beast. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the better it will be if the spirit beast eats it. The higher the level of the spirit beast, the better it will be for the practitioner. The reason why magic dragon is a chaos level dragon is that it has chaos essence and blood in its body. However, the concentration of chaotic essence blood in its body is not high, only 1%. If the concentration of chaotic blood essence in its body is increased to 5%, its strength will certainly rise several steps. Even when it comes to Lingtian, it can also walk horizontally and devour the practitioners on Lingtian. Only the martial arts practitioners who are out of the ordinary world can kill it. The soul of the magic dragon hates Lin Fei to the bone. It carves Lin Fei''s appearance deeply in its soul. After rebirth, it will try to kill Lin Fei. However. The sound of the dragon''s soul has just fallen. Lin Fei gave the formula. He opened his mouth. All of a sudden. Magic Dragon''s soul like long eyes, into the mouth of Lin Fei¡° It''s impossible, it''s impossible... "The soul of the magic dragon screamed in horror. At the scene, most of the martial arts practitioners were scared and silly, just like sculptures, forgetting their breath and heartbeat. The scene in front of us is more illusory than illusion. Lying on the ground of the horizontal field, the gall was scared. Before, in the alchemy room, he repeatedly ridiculed Lin Fei and despised him. At that time, Lin Fei didn''t answer back. He thought Lin Fei was weak and didn''t dare to have a direct conflict with him. At the moment, he realized that in fact, it was not that Lin Fei was weak and did not dare to make a positive breakthrough with him, but that Lin Fei disdained to conflict with him. An ant mocks a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Does T. rex have to worry about ants? There''s no need at all! After finding out the reason, hengqianmo was scared to death. Seven princess Tang WANYING pretty face, came a burst of hot pain. Before that, she began to persuade Lin Fei to leave as soon as possible. Lin Fei did not leave. It made her very angry. She felt that Lin Fei was too emotional. Even she thought Lin Fei would definitely die. Where did Lin Fei get angry? Where did Lin Fei die? Think of this, seven princess Tang WANYING can''t help but smile bitterly. She stares at Lin Fei, just like the prince charming in her heart. How she longed to be with Lin Fei! However, she has self-knowledge that she is not worthy of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so excellent, just like the sun in the sky. Even if she stands on tiptoe, she is not qualified to look up at Lin Fei. In this life, if she can''t be with Lin Fei, she will probably get married again. How can you fall in love with the light of candle when you fall in love with the sun? Until now, other people, they are still in the extreme chaos, the mood in their hearts, for a long time can not be calm, for a long time hard to let go. After Lin Fei devours the devil''s soul, the devil''s soul is refined into aura by the formula of swallowing. In turn, it is absorbed by Lin Fei''s elixir field. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from eight in Dao realm to one in secret realm.

 Chapter 1685

    "I wish there were more magic dragons." Lin Fei said with regret. If there are more magic dragons, he will be able to devour the souls of more magic dragons, so his martial arts level will be broken again. Lin Fei''s words scared the people around him. For Lin Fei, magic dragon is just like little ant. If he wants to kill it, he can kill it easily. However, for those around them, the magic dragon is invincible. They don''t want to meet the magic dragon any more! Tang Tailong stooped and trotted to Lin Fei. Bang bang! He knelt down in front of Lin Fei¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin. if it weren''t for you, our sword God dynasty would be over. " Tang Tailong kowtowed to Lin Fei and expressed his thanks to him. Tang Tailong admired Lin Fei, and he admired his five bodies. Before, he thought that Lin Fei''s strength was very strong. Unexpectedly, he still underestimated Lin Fei''s strength. It is a great honor for him to see such a man as Lin Fei in his life. This scene shocked all the people present. Tang Tailong knelt down in front of Lin Fei. It''s incredible! You know, Tang Tailong was the emperor of the God of swords Dynasty. He was the most powerful man in the land of Longwu¡° Don talon, get up Lin Fei negative hand and stand, light way. Smell speech, Tang Tai Long slowly climbed up from the ground¡° Mr. Lin, my daughter, Tang WANYING, is a shy girl. I want to introduce my daughter to you. What do you think? " Tang Tailong said with a smile. On the mainland of Longwu, I don''t know how many young talents want to marry Tang WANYING. But, Tang WANYING nobody looks up to. Therefore, Tang WANYING has not been in love up to now. Tang Tailong saw that Lin Fei was so excellent, so he wanted to introduce his daughter Tang WANYING to Lin Fei¡° I like you, Lin Fei. I want to be with you. " Tang WANYING quickly walks to Lin Fei, and shows her heart generously. She has never been attracted to any man. It was not until she met Lin Fei that her heart was moved. Although she knows that Lin Fei is excellent, she is not worthy of Lin Fei. But she still wants to fight for it. What if Lin Fei agrees to be with her? As soon as Tang WANYING''s voice swings away, everyone envies Lin Fei. In the crowd, the woman envies Tang WANYING''s face. Men are eager to be with Tang WANYING. But, they have self-knowledge, know Tang WANYING incomparable noble, they even look up to Tang WANYING qualifications are not¡° Mr. Lin, my daughter, Tang WANYING, has never been in love. She has a high vision. There are so many people who pursue her. I hope you can seriously consider whether you want to be with my daughter or not. " Tang Tailong said nervously. People who don''t know the situation still think that Tang WANYING, Tang Tailong''s daughter, is a total ugliness. However, in fact, Tang WANYING, Tang Tailong''s daughter, is a beautiful woman. Lin Fei had a bitter smile and didn''t know what to say. He sighed in his heart: "men are so excellent. It''s a real trouble."¡° Lin Fei, I know I don''t deserve you, but I will work very hard to catch up with you. " Tang WANYING lowered her head, bit her lips and whispered¡° Four days later, I will fly to Lingtian mainland. In the future, you and I will rarely meet, so... "Lin Fei Wanyan refused Tang WANYING''s confession.

 Chapter 1686

    "Tang Tailong, I want to practice in seclusion. Don''t let anyone disturb me during my seclusion." Lin Fei suddenly turns his head and looks at Tang Tailong. Zhengse orders¡° Yes Tang Tailong nodded heavily. Tang Tailong is very sad in his heart. He longs for his daughter Tang WANYING to be with Lin Fei. It''s a pity that Lin Feizhi will fly to the sky in four days¡° Lin Fei, I''m willing to wait. I can stand loneliness. I just want to be with you. " Tang WANYING took a deep breath and said boldly. Happiness is won boldly. How can she let go of a person who makes her heart beat? While talking, her two white hands tightly grasped Lin Fei''s arm, expecting Lin Fei to agree to be with her. instant. Everyone was confused. Their eyes are flying out. Originally, Tang WANYING publicly confessed to Lin Fei, which had already surprised them. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei politely refused Tang WANYING''s confession. What''s more, Tang WANYING didn''t give up. She continued to express her strong desire to Lin Fei, hoping that Lin Fei could be with her. Men only need to be good. You really don''t know how active women are. Tang WANYING''s attitude towards Lin Fei is a vivid example. Right now. How they long to be Lin Fei! If, now, they are Lin Fei, they will certainly accept Tang WANYING''s confession without hesitation. If they don''t accept the goddess''s confession, it can only show that they are mentally ill. Lin Fei pulled out a helpless smile from the corner of his mouth. All of a sudden. Tang WANYING stands on tiptoe, her cherry mouth kisses Lin Fei''s face¡° If you take advantage of me, you are responsible for me. " Tang WANYING''s white arms tightly embrace Lin Fei''s, and a strange smile flashed in her beautiful eyes¡° And this kind of operation? " Lin Fei is stunned. He stares at Tang WANYING without blinking¡° WANYING, my father supports you. " Tang Tailong gives his daughter Tang WANYING a thumbs up and praises her. To be honest, he was a little bit defeated by his daughter Tang WANYING''s shameless spirit. However, he agrees with his daughter Tang WANYING. It''s all because Lin Fei is so good¡° Lin Fei, shall we have a baby tonight? " Tang WANYING never stops talking¡° In the evening. " Lin Fei sighed. In the eyes of envy, Lin Fei and others entered the palace of the sword God Dynasty. next. Lin Fei entered the secret chamber of the sword God Dynasty and began to practice in closed door. Four days later. He will take part in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. At that time, he must pass the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion, and then enter Cangshan God pavilion to find a chance to kill Cang Yong, the five elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. When he was in thunder city, Cang Yong almost killed him. Lin Fei never forgot this blood debt. A murderer is a constant killer. At the same time. Huwu is on the mainland. Cang Yong was talking with a cold faced boy. This callous young man is called Chen sidian. Chen sidian is the most outstanding martial arts talent in the mainland of huwu for hundreds of millions of years. Huwu continent is also the plane of Zhongwu. This year, Chen sidian is only 29 years old, and he is already halfway through heaven. Because his practice is very strong. Therefore, he can surpass the ranks and defeat the practitioners with higher martial arts level.

 Chapter 1687

    "Chen sidian, I''m very optimistic about you. I''ll pass the examination of our heaven God Pavilion four days later." Cang Yong said with a smile¡° Elder five, it''s too easy to pass your examination. What I want is to get the first place. " Chen sidian raised his head and said very haughtily. In his eyes, the achievement of the first place seems to have become something in his pocket¡° Good Cang Yong said in a deep voice: "Chen sidian, if you want to get the first place, we Cangshan God Pavilion will give you a good thing as a reward." Chen sidian stopped, turned to look at Cang Yong, and asked, "what''s good, elder five?"¡° Heaven punishes the sword. " Cang Yong answered word by word. All of a sudden. Chen sidian held his breath. It is said that the sword of heavenly punishment is a magic weapon in the chaotic world. Unexpectedly, the heavenly punishment sword is in Cangshan God Pavilion now¡° Elder five, the heavenly punishment sword is tailor-made for Chen Sitian! " Chen Sitian smiles a little, two small flames rise in his eyes. He is sure to win the sword¡° Chen sidian, let me tell you in advance that there is a crack in the body of the heavenly punishment sword. " There was a trace of regret in Cang Yong''s eyes. The heavenly punishment sword is powerful, but its body has cracks. It''s a pity. If there is no crack in the body of the heavenly punishment sword. Then, the power of heaven''s punishment sword can never be reduced¡° "Oh?" Chen sidian shook his head regretfully¡° However, Chen sidian, don''t be too disheartened. The top weapons master should be able to mend the cracks of the heavenly punishment sword. " Cang Yong comforted¡° Well Two more small flames rose in Chen sidian''s eyes. There are top weapons masters in Lingtian. If he gets the heavenly punishment sword, he can go to the top Weapon Master to repair the crack in the body of the heavenly punishment sword¡° Chen sidian, show me your strength and let me see how strong you are. " Cang Yong knows that Chen sidian is famous, but he doesn''t know how strong Chen sidian''s real strength is. Therefore, he wants to see how strong Chen sidian is. Chen sidian is the talent he found in the middle martial arts plane. If, after four days, Chen sidian in zongmen''s examination, stand out, get the first good results. He can get a lot of benefits. For this reason, he hoped that Chen sidian would get the first place in zongmen''s examination four days later¡° Elder five, then I will be rude to you. " Chen sidian looks at Cang Yong with open hands. He plans to fight with Cang Yong. Cang Yong nodded. He liked Chen sidian more and more. Facing him, Chen sidian dared to take the lead. Few people in Zhongwu have the courage¡° Fire fist Chen sidian blows to cangyong. On his fist, a layer of yellow flame appeared, extremely dazzling, with a speed of thousands of degrees. The air in contact with his fists was instantly scorched. Flame boxing is a kind of martial art of the second grade. Its power is self-evident. However, Chen sidian has trained the flame boxing to a great level. It is conceivable that the power of Chen sidian''s punch is so terrible¡° Not bad. " Cang Yong praised. However, he just casually hit a punch. Bang! In a flash. Chen sidian''s fist collided with cangyong''s. Chen sidian took four steps back. But Cang Yong didn''t move¡° Chen sidian, although your martial arts level is only half a step across the sky, your real strength is equivalent to the second grade of the sky. " Cang Yong''s face was full of rich smile.

 Chapter 1688

    "Elder five, go back to Cangshan God Pavilion first. Recently, I''m going to practice in a closed door." Chen sidian said in a deep voice. Cang Yong thinks highly of him. However, he is still dissatisfied with himself. Within four days, he will upgrade his martial arts cultivation level to the first grade of tongtianjing. At that time, he will take part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion and get the first place, which should be a sure thing¡° Good Cang Yong nodded, and then, with a flash of his body, he flew to Lingtian. After Cang Yong left, Chen sidian returned to Chen''s secret room and swallowed two Luoshen fruits. Luoshenguo is a super top natural resource and local treasure. The next moment. Chen sidian''s body became full of aura. The eight extra meridians in his body swelled. It seems that there is a possibility of explosion at any time. Chen sidian knows that he swallows two luoshenguo in one breath. He is in danger of self explosion. However, without hesitation, he swallowed two luoshenguo in one breath. Because, he intends to break through his martial arts level, from half step to the first grade. After swallowing two luoshenguo, Chen Sitian was in danger all the time. At the same time. Longwu mainland. It''s in the secret room of the palace of the God of swords. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through again. His martial arts cultivation level has changed from first grade to second grade. However. Although his martial arts cultivation level is very low. However, his real combat effectiveness is not low. Without borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, he can easily kill the practitioners of the six grades of tongtianjing. In the case of borrowing the ancient god of war, he can easily kill the martial arts practitioners of the nine grades of tongtianjing. Four days later. Cang Cui, the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion, came down from the sky and landed in front of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, come with me now. I''ll take you to the main hall of Cangshan God Pavilion. " Green, to the point¡° Good Lin Fei jumped up, jumped to the crane''s back, his hands involuntarily around the green waist. In a flash, the green pretty face was almost bleeding¡° Let go Green considerable scale chest sharp ups and downs, she took a deep breath, cold drink¡° Oh Lin Fei released the green waist, then, his buttocks moved back. Half a day later. Green green riding crane, carrying Lin Fei, came to the gate of Cangshan God Pavilion. Green and Linfei jump down from the crane. Just then. There came a woman and a man. The woman is Cang Hong, the nine elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. The man is a martial arts talent that Cang Hong found in Zhongwu plane. His name is Zhang Qiangbao. Cang Hong''s martial arts cultivation level is the third grade of tongtianjing, just above cangcui''s level. Zhang Qiangbao''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of eternal life, which surpasses Lin Fei''s 16 minor martial arts cultivation levels¡° Green green, is this the martial arts talent you found? " Cang Hong looked up and down at Lin Fei, his eyes were undisguised disdain and contempt. When it comes to the four words "talent of martial arts cultivation", she deliberately bit them very hard. Why? Because Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of secret place. In her eyes, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret world is not as good as garbage, which has nothing to do with the four words of martial arts talent. If it''s not for Lin Fei and cangcui. She can''t look at Lin Fei at all¡° That''s right. " Green tone of ice cold affirmation way. Hearing this, Cang Hong looks up at the sky and laughs. She looks at Cang Cui and Lin Fei as if they were two idiots. Zhang Qiangbao felt that he had been greatly humiliated. This time, the practitioners who took part in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion thought they were all the best in the middle martial arts, but they didn''t expect that Lin Fei, the second grade rubbish in the secret place, was also among them.

 Chapter 1689

    "Green, you are blind! The patriarch asked us to go to the Zhongwu plane to find the talent of cultivating martial arts, and you found such a thing? " She pointed to Lin Fei''s nose, stared at green, and asked harshly. The words are full of contempt for Lin Fei. She called Lin Fei a thing. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei, and didn''t regard Lin Fei as a person¡° Elder nine, this kind of waste can even take part in the assessment of your Cangshan God Pavilion. It''s true that all kinds of cats and dogs can take part in the assessment of your Cangshan God Pavilion. " Zhang Qiangbao raised his hand viciously, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and yelled¡° Cang Hong, and you, you speak with respect. " Green pretty face gloomy down, her cold and merciless eyes, glanced at canghong and Zhang Qiangbao, a loud warning. The scorn in the pale red eyes is extremely strong. But Zhang Qiangbao was unwilling to bow his head. He knew he couldn''t get green. However, his heart was full of anger, and he also hated Lin Fei. But for Lin Fei, he would never have been warned by green. Zhang Qiangbao, a damned rubbish, can be crushed to death with one hand¡° Cang Hong, you bring back such a waste, and don''t let others say? " Cang Hong holds her chest in her hands and looks at cangcui without fear¡° Lin Fei is not a waste. Lin Fei is a rare talent in martial arts. " Green green argued. Green words fall. Cangcui and Zhang Qiangbao, both of them were stunned. They both died unexpectedly. Cangcui said that Lin Fei was a rare talent in martial arts. Isn''t Cang Cui telling lies with her eyes open? How can a waste of the second grade of the secret place be a rare martial arts talent? Four seconds later. Cangcui and Zhang Qiangbao, they finally react. As soon as she reacts, verdure laughs wildly. In her opinion, what cangcui said just now was the funniest joke she had ever heard in her life. Zhang Qiangbao had intended not to laugh, but he didn''t hold back. So he laughed. There was so much noise at the gate of Cangshan God pavilion that it soon attracted many people. In the crowd, Cang Sheng, the four elders of Cangshan God Pavilion, leads three young people to cangcui and Lin Fei¡° What''s going on, cui''er? " Cang Sheng looked at the green eyes, very hot, his voice, very soft¡° Elder four, please don''t call me cui''er. I don''t want to be misunderstood. " Green green dissatisfied said. Cangsheng smiles awkwardly. He has been chasing green for decades. But green never gave him a good look. Therefore, he has long been used to green and cold attitude¡° Cang Sheng, the martial arts talent Cang Cui found is actually a waste of the second grade of the secret place. Do you think it''s funny? " Cang Hong said quickly. Canghong has been chasing cangsheng. Cangsheng just wants to be with cangcui. Because of this reason, Cang Hong is green. Whatever it is, she will fight against cangcui¡° Ah Cangsheng exclaimed. But, soon, he returned to normal, he felt that pale red must be joking. Green ice snow smart, she how also impossible to find a secret place second grade waste ah¡° Cangsheng, this is the waste from cangcui. " Cang Hong saw Cang Sheng didn''t believe it, so she raised her hand again, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and said aloud.

 Chapter 1690

    Four elder Cang Sheng along nine elder Cang Hong pointed to the direction of the past, saw the green side of Lin Fei¡° "The second product of the secret world?" Cangsheng saw Lin Fei, his eyes showed a deep puzzled, he muttered to himself. In the past, the people of Cangshan God Pavilion found the lowest level of martial arts talents in the middle martial arts level, which is also the fourth grade of eternal life. However, cangcui brings back a martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret place. This is a new record¡° Green green, is this really the martial arts talent you brought back? " Cang Sheng pointed to Lin Fei and stared at Cang Cui. He asked in disbelief¡° Cangsheng, Lin Fei is really the talent I brought back to cultivate martial arts. " Green green nodded and affirmed. If Lin Fei is not a martial arts genius, she doesn''t know what kind of person can be called a martial arts genius. In Longwu mainland, when she was in Dao Shen City, Lin Fei beat her. She still remembers it. She felt that this time their Cangshan God pavilion''s examination, Lin Fei certainly can obtain the first good result¡° Cang Cui, you are a fool Cangsheng was stunned at first, then his face changed again and again. Zongmen asked them to go to Zhongwu plane to look for talents. They should try their best to find the talent of cultivating martial arts in the level of Zhongwu, instead of just making up the number by finding some rubbish. In order not to let such a situation happen, zongmen made corresponding rules. If the martial arts talents they find can get a good place in the sect''s assessment, they will be rewarded with martial arts resources. On the contrary, they will be severely punished. Lin Fei, who cangcui found, is just a martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret place. Calling Lin Fei a martial arts genius is really insulting the four words "martial arts genius"¡° Cangsheng, I''ll tell you whether I''m fooling around or not after the clan assessment. " Green said a word without salt. At the moment, she told cangsheng and others about Linfei''s defeat. Cangsheng and others certainly didn''t believe it. Thinking of this, she did not say it. Actions speak louder than words. As a result, cangsheng and others will know how good her vision is¡° Lin Fei, let''s go. " Green Green took a look at Lin Fei and said with no expression on her face¡° Green green, why are you so anxious to take this waste away? " Cang Hong ran to cangcui and stopped her way. When she said this, she deliberately put the word "waste" into a loud voice, which was the purpose of her doing so. On the surface, it''s humiliating Lin Fei. In fact, she was humiliating green. At this moment, around, those people watching, they finally find out what happened. At the moment, they talk to Lin Fei and cangcui¡° This is Lin Fei. His martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of the secret realm. He can take part in the examination of the clan. Is he trying to laugh off my big teeth? "¡° This boy has taken part in the examination of our sect. He may die in the divine realm. "¡° How did ten elder cangcui find such a thing as Lin Fei? Is she crazy? It''s impossible for a waste product of seclusion to pass the examination of our clan! " Hearing these comments, a proud smile appeared on Cang Hong''s face. She squeezed her eyes at Cang Cui and said, "Cang Cui, I advise you not to let the trash around you participate in the assessment of zongmen."

 Chapter 1691

    "Green green, I''ve brought back three good martial arts talents. I''ll give you one to replace the rubbish around you. What do you think?" Cangsheng in order to please green, he said gallantly. The three young people cangsheng brought back were Jia Youqing, Wang manglang and Zhao Chengyang. Jia Youqing is tall and thin, with a cold face. His martial arts level is the ninth grade of eternal life. He is good at melee. Wang manglang is a little fat, with a light smile on his face. He looks very friendly. His martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of eternal life. Zhao Chengyang is a burly man with a resolute face. He stands upright. His martial arts cultivation level is the seventh grade of eternal life. From the beginning to the end, the three of them only looked at Lin Fei. Then, they did not look at Lin Fei any more. It''s not worth giving them a second look at the waste of a secret place. In Cang Sheng''s opinion, any of the three martial arts talents he brought back was 100 times better than Lin Fei. Lin Fei is not qualified to argue with the three martial arts talents he brought back. Therefore, he felt that cangcui would certainly accept his kindness. On one side, Cang Hong is jealous and crazy. Her two eyes are staring at Cang Cui, breathing disorderly. Why is cangsheng so good to cangcui? For the sake of cangcui, cangsheng is willing to give cangcui the martial arts talent he has brought back to replace the waste around her. She also felt that cangcui had no reason to refuse cangsheng''s kindness. At the gate of Cangshan God Pavilion, the onlookers also felt that cangcui would accept cangsheng''s kindness. They chose Jia Youqing, Wang manglang and Zhao Chengyang to replace Lin Fei. However, Green said firmly: "cangsheng, I appreciate your kindness, but I''m optimistic about Lin Fei. The three martial arts talents beside you can''t compare with Lin Fei." what?!!! Green green refused cangsheng''s kindness without hesitation. The most amazing thing is that cangcui said that Jia Youqing, Wang manglang and Zhao Chengyang are not as good as Lin Fei. Open your eyes and tell lies, there must be a degree! However, cangcui''s eyes are full of lies. For a while, she says that Lin Fei is a rare talent in martial arts. For a while, she says that she is optimistic about Lin Fei. Jia Youqing, Wang manglang and Zhao Chengyang, all three of them have gloomy faces and dripping water. Their eyes stare at Lin Fei like knives. A waste is not worthy of comparison with them. However, cangcui... "Elder ten, I want to compete with Lin Fei. Do you agree?" Zhao Chengyang walked to cangcui and Lin Fei and said respectfully. Cangcui looks at Lin Fei and asks for his advice. Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Fei waved his hand and said calmly, "it''s not necessary." Zhao Chengyang is a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. Without borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, he could easily crush Zhao Chengyang to death. In his eyes, there is no difference between Zhao Chengyang and a slightly bigger ant. There is no need to step on an ant. Lin Fei disdains to defeat Zhao Chengyang¡° Waste, are you afraid? " Zhao Chengyang suddenly turns his head and looks at Lin Fei with sharp eyes¡° Cangcui, look at the waste around you. Zhao Chengyang challenges him, but he''s like a shrinking turtle and doesn''t dare to accept it. " Cangsheng glanced at Lin Fei contemptuously¡° Green, your vision is really not good. You are a waste of secluded second grade, but you are like a treasure. " Cang Hong shook her head and sneered.

 Chapter 1692

    "Cangcui, I''m for your own good. Don''t be so impulsive. You should choose one of the people around me, Jia Youqing, Wang manglang and Zhao Chengyang, to replace Lin Fei." Cangsheng said in a deep voice. Cangsheng is not optimistic about Lin Fei. In his opinion, Lin Fei is a counsellor and a waste. He can never pass the examination of their clan. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not only pitiful, but also very counseling. Facing Zhao Chengyang''s challenge, he refused without thinking about it. How much can such a person achieve in the future¡° Cangsheng, I can assure you that Lin Fei will definitely get the first place in the examination of our clan. " Green and firm. When she said this, Green''s voice was not small enough for everyone present to hear. For a moment, all the people present were confused. One by one, they were like sculptures, standing in the same place. Next. Crazy laughter, wave after wave, wave after wave, the momentum is very huge. They looked at the green one by one like fools. Cangcui expects Lin Fei, a waste, to get the first place in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion, which is more than a fool''s dream¡° Green, are you confused? Do you think Lin Fei, a waste, will get the first place in our sect''s examination? You want to laugh me to death Cang Hong laughs forward and backward¡° Cang Cui, how can you talk without thinking? " Cang Sheng hates that the iron doesn''t become steel and glares at Cang Cui. The anger in his heart surges to his heart, which makes him breathe very quickly. Green Green said this kind of words, even brain can''t say. Can, green in front of the public, said, this is not a laughing matter? He is kind-hearted and wants to help cangcui, and let cangcui choose one of Jia Youqing, Wang manglang and Zhao Chengyang to replace Lin Fei. However, green green regards kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. The key point is that green is sure that Lin Fei will get the first place in the examination of their clan¡° Lin Fei, let''s go. " Cangcui doesn''t want to argue with canghong and cangsheng. She plans to take Linfei into Cangshan God Pavilion¡° Elder ten, wait a minute. " Lin Fei smiles and says faintly. Originally, we all thought that Lin Fei would leave with green and gray, holding his tail. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei didn''t go. For a while, they didn''t know what Lin Fei wanted to do. The next moment. Lin Fei''s indifferent eyes glanced at those people who had insulted him. Then, he said without any doubt: "after I won the first place, I hope you will apologize to me and Mr. Shichang." Wen Yan, you look at me, I look at you, face full of incredible expression. It''s just before everyone reacts. Lin Fei continued: "no, I will be rude to you." In the words, there is a strong sense of warning¡° Ha ha... "The sound of laughter resounded throughout the Cangshan Pavilion. Everyone looks at Lin Fei as if he were looking at 250. Lin Fei, a waste, even warned and abused his people. Among them were canghong, the ninth elder, and cangsheng, the fourth elder¡° Lin Fei, you have to get the first place in the examination. I can kneel down in front of you and apologize to you. " Pale red convergence smile, eyes a cold, hard stare at Lin Fei, shout.

 Chapter 1693

    "Lin Fei, I know that you are trying to attract people''s attention and make a fuss, but I cangsheng put my words here, and you will never pass the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion." Cangsheng fierce eyes, staring at Lin Fei, word by word, word loud. Cangsheng determined that Lin Fei would never pass the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. He thinks that Lin Fei is likely to die in the divine realm. The location of their examination of Cangshan God Pavilion is in the realm of God. There are 100000 spirit beasts in the realm of God. Among these 100000 spirit beasts, the lowest level spirit beast is God level spirit beast. In addition, there are dozens of spirit beasts in the sky. The spirit beast of tongtianjing is very fierce. Even if he is cangsheng, he can''t easily kill the spirit beast of tongtianjing. Before entering the divine realm, the practitioners participating in the assessment will wear a bracelet, which will record the number of spirit beasts they killed. In the end, whoever kills more spirit beasts will be the first, and so on. During the assessment period, the practitioners participating in the assessment can kill each other and snatch each other''s bracelets. Therefore, in the realm of God, there are many practitioners who will be killed by spirit beasts. There are also many practitioners who will be killed by other practitioners. In a word, the chance that the practitioners who take part in the assessment will survive is very slim. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret world, is already very good when he enters the divine realm and does not die. He even wants to get the first place. Ha ha, this joke is really too cold¡° Cangsheng, I won the first place. What do you say? " Lin Fei moved his eyes, looked at cangsheng, and asked¡° Lin Fei, if you want to get the first place, I cangsheng, like a dog, will cry all day and night in Cangshan God Pavilion. " Cang Sheng patted his chest and said¡° Well, that''s what you said Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to see cangsheng shouting like a dog in Cangshan God Pavilion¡° I said it Cangsheng spoke very, very loud. It can be seen that cangsheng thinks that Lin Fei is 100% impossible to get the first place. Smell speech, green straight shake head. She believes that Lin Fei can definitely get the first place. At that time, cangsheng will not be able to come down! Cangsheng is the four elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. He can''t really be like a dog. Let''s call for a day and a night in Cangshan God Pavilion¡° Cangsheng, canghong, so many people have heard your vows. Don''t wait. After I won the first place, you don''t fulfill your vows. " Lin Fei reminded me in advance¡° Lin Fei, as the fourth elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, I cangsheng do what I say. " Cangsheng raised his head and cheered loudly¡° Lin Fei, I am canghong, the nine elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. Do you think I will not fulfill my oath? " Cang Hong sneered¡° Waste, I will find a chance to kill you when I am in the divine realm. " Zhao Chengyang stares at Lin Fei with cold in his eyes. Before that, he challenged Lin Fei. But Lin Fei, like a turtle, refused his challenge. However, in the realm of God, the rules allow each other to kill each other. Therefore, he plans to meet Lin Fei in the divine realm and must kill Lin Fei himself¡° Waste, I hope you can live longer in the realm of God, and I hope you can die in my hands. " Zhang Qiangbao grinned, his face full of cruel smile.

 Chapter 1694

    In the face of Zhao Chengyang and Zhang Qiangbao''s threats, Lin Fei smiles calmly. Instead of provoking them, they want to kill themselves. Good, good. In the divine realm, he will find a chance to kill Zhao Chengyang and Zhang Qiangbao. If a man kills me, I will kill him. This is Lin''s rule. Seeing Lin Fei laughing, Zhao Chengyang and Zhang Qiangbao thought that Lin Fei was scared, so Lin Fei laughed¡° Lin Fei, such a waste as you don''t deserve to die in my hands, but you''re too forced. I don''t think you''re happy. I''ll kill you. " Zhao Chengyang clenched his teeth¡° Waste, now, you kneel down in front of me and ask me to let you go. Maybe I won''t kill you in the divine realm. " Zhang Qiangbao laughs. Smell speech, the smile on Lin Fei''s face is rich a few minutes. The two little ants really treat them as dishes¡° Elder ten, let''s go. " Lin Fei turns around and leaves with green side by side. Lin Fei and green figure just disappeared. Cang Yong, the five elders of Cangshan God Pavilion, takes Chen sidian to the gate of Cangshan God Pavilion. Cang Yong''s face was full of pride. Chen sidian beside him was very calm¡° Elder four and elder nine, this is the evil spirit of martial arts cultivation I found. His name is Chen sidian. His martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of tongtianjing. " Cangyong introduces Chen sidian to cangsheng and canghong. Cang Yong said this. Everyone in the room couldn''t help taking a breath. This time, Chen sidian, a martial arts practitioner with a good command of heaven, had to take part in the examination of heaven God Pavilion. Grass! Chen sidian directly broke the record of the highest level of martial arts training in the heaven God Pavilion! A hundred years ago, there was a man named Jinshitan who took part in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. At that time, the cultivation level of Jinshitan was half step to the heaven. At this moment, Jinshitan has entered the Dragon Dynasty. In Lingtian continent, the Dragon Dynasty is proud of its existence. It is said that Jin Shitian was in charge of feeding the dragon in the Dragon Dynasty. In Cangshan God Pavilion, countless martial arts practitioners dream of entering the Dragon Dynasty. They regard Jinshitan as their idol¡° Chen sidian could have broken through the martial arts cultivation level to the second grade of tongtianjing, but he was born down. " Cang Yong saw the shocked expression of the crowd, he was very satisfied. After laughing, he continued. In a flash, there was no sound at the gate of Cangshan God Pavilion, even the sound of breathing and heartbeat. Zhang Qiangbao, Jia Youqing, Wang manglang and Zhao Chengyang are very, very desperate. With Chen sidian, a tough figure, taking part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion, can they not despair? Chen sidian is a super demon of martial arts cultivation! All the people present felt that Chen sidian had been ranked first¡° Brother Chen, I''m Zhang Qiangbao. I hope you can take care of me after entering the divine realm. I''m willing to be your little brother. " Zhang Qiangbao ran to Chen sidian and said flatteringly. Next. Jia Youqing, Wang manglang and Zhao Chengyang, as well as other martial arts practitioners who are going to take part in Cangshan God Pavilion assessment, all run to Chen Sitian and pray to be Chen Sitian''s younger brother. Chen sidian is ambitious. He plans to do a big job in Lingtian. Therefore, he accepted Zhang Qiangbao and others. Seeing this scene in front of them, cangsheng and canghong are very happy. They feel that the martial arts talents they have found are very observant and understand the world. Thinking of Lin Fei, contempt flashed in their eyes. There is no contrast, there is no harm. It''s estimated that Lin Fei doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for Chen sidian.

 Chapter 1695

    Cangshan God Pavilion, examination hall. Lin Fei and green are standing in a corner¡° Lin Fei, I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you don''t let me down. " Green cold voice instructs a way¡° Elder ten, after I get the first place, what reward do you have for me? " Lin Fei blinked¡° I can give you whatever reward you want. " Green green didn''t even think about it. She answered directly¡° OK, I want ten elders to be my woman Lin Fei put his mouth close to the green ear and whispered. All of a sudden. Green whole person such as electric shock, her two beautiful eyes can''t believe staring at Lin Fei. Death, she did not expect Lin Fei dare Tiao play her¡° Lin Fei, you need to fight! " Green pretty face a cold, wave arm, hit Lin Fei''s face. Pop! Lin Fei grabbed Green''s white wrist, stared at Green''s eyes, shrugged and said: "elder ten, I''m kidding you." This scene was just seen by cangsheng who came in. Cangsheng''s nose is crooked. He finally understands why cangcui chooses Lin Fei to take part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion. It turns out that cangcui has an affair with Lin Fei. He has loved green for many years. He was dying for the green. However, I didn''t expect that cangcui and Lin Fei came together. If, Lin Fei is an outstanding man, compare him cangsheng outstanding, he also recognized. However, Lin Fei is a waste, a complete waste. He can crush it with one hand¡° What are you doing? " Cangsheng angrily goes to Lin Fei and cangcui. He suddenly raises his hand and points to the hand that Lin Fei holds cangcui''s white wrist. He asks in a poor tone. Cangcui took back her wrist and did not answer cangsheng''s question. Lin Fei even looked at cangsheng. He was not in the mood to answer cangsheng''s question¡° Green green, where do you like this rubbish? " Cangsheng saw that cangcui was silent, so he was more and more convinced that cangcui and Linfei came together¡° Cangsheng, I don''t need you to manage my affairs. I don''t need you to manage who I am with. " Green and angry, she stares at cangsheng and answers coldly. Here, such a big noise naturally attracted the attention of many people. For a moment, people were confused about the situation¡° Green, you are blind! You can even look up to such rubbish as Lin Fei. " Cangsheng moved his finger, pointed at Lin Fei and roared¡° Lin Fei is not a waste, and we are not the kind of relationship you imagine Green green see countless eyes, are looking at her, she explained a sentence. In fact, she didn''t want to explain at all. However, she doesn''t want others to misunderstand her relationship with Lin Fei¡° Cangcui, I saw the picture of you and this trash loving each other with my own eyes just now. Do you dare to argue Cangsheng is so angry that he wants to tear Lin Fei to pieces. A second grade rubbish in a secret place dares to rob a woman with him. It''s too much to be true¡° I''m going to kill you trash. " Cangsheng moved his eyes and looked at Lin Fei, cheering fiercely. As he spoke, the breath of terror on him ran straight towards Lin Fei at the speed of light. It''s just that. Just then. An old man in white, like a shadow, stood in front of cangsheng and said, "elder five, this is not your place to be presumptuous." The old man''s name is Cang Wuchen. Cang Wuhen is the leader of the heaven God Pavilion.

 Chapter 1696

    "Lord, I''m wrong." Cangsheng lowered his head and quickly admitted his mistake. Cangshan God pavilion has a rule that no one is allowed to fight in the hall. But just now, cangsheng was so angry that he was ready to kill Lin Fei. Therefore, cangsheng violated the rules of Cangshan God Pavilion. Cang Wuhen is the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion. He is in a high position, and his martial arts level is nine grades. His strength is so terrible! Without borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei is not a traceless opponent. However, Lin Fei borrowed the power of the ancient god of war, and Cang Wuhen was not his opponent¡° Green, you are very young, you are very beautiful, but you must not be cheated by some people''s rhetoric. " Cang no trace stares at the green, kindly reminds a way. When it comes to "some people" these three words, Cang no trace quietly swept Lin Fei one eye. Obviously, some people in his mouth are Lin Fei. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is too low to be worthy of green. Green and Lin Fei are self destructive together. In Lingtian mainland, strength is the only key factor to measure a person''s value. Your strength is not good, even if you can talk again, it''s useless¡° Cabinet leader, Lin Fei is just the martial arts talent I brought back. I have nothing to do with Lin Fei. " Verdant not humble not overbearing explained¡° Green green, you let me down. You brought back a martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret place. " Cang Wuhen feels Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level for a while, and is surprised to find that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of the secret realm. Said, Cang traceless eyes fell on Lin Fei, kindly reminded: "Lin Fei, God domain is very dangerous, I hope you take the initiative to withdraw from our Cangshan God Pavilion assessment." Cangsheng is so nervous that he is afraid that Lin Fei will withdraw from the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. In that case, Lin Fei could not die in the divine realm¡° Lin Fei, I tell you that there are 100000 spirit beasts in the realm of God. After entering the realm of God, martial arts practitioners can kill each other. " There''s no trace, every word¡° Thank you for your kindness, my Lord. I am confident that I will win the first place. " Lin Fei smiles calmly¡° He''s stubborn. " Cang Wuhen snorted¡° I''m also optimistic about Lin Fei''s first place Cangcui stands up and helps Lin Fei speak. She is from the bottom of her heart. She is optimistic that Lin Fei can get the first place. However, Cang Wuchen mistakenly thinks that cangcui has fallen in love with Lin Fei. Therefore, cangcui would believe Lin Fei''s words. He is a martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret world, and he is in vain to get the first place. It''s more than a fantasy. He hoped that Lin Fei would get the first place. It shows that Lin Fei is a rare talent in martial arts. Unfortunately, that possibility is zero¡° The woman in love, IQ is zero, green seems to be completely in love with Lin Fei Cang no trace in the heart of all regrets sigh¡° Cangcui, the martial arts talent Chen sidian brought back by five elder Cang Yong, his martial arts level is the first grade of tongtianjing. " Next moment, cangsheng wants to pour cold water on cangcui¡° what? Is the martial arts talent brought back by five elder Cang Yong a martial arts practitioner with the highest quality in heaven Cang Wuhen''s state of mind is as firm as a rock, but after hearing cangsheng''s words, he can''t help exclaiming¡° The Lord of the pavilion, Chen sidian, who was brought back by five elders Cang Yong, could have broken through the martial arts cultivation level to the second grade of Tongtian realm, but he was suppressed. " Cangsheng''s face was full of envy. How he longed for Chen sidian to be the martial arts talent he brought back!

 Chapter 1697

    Cang Wuhen held his breath. He said in a trembling voice, "Chen sidian, who was brought back by the five elders, is just a demon of martial arts cultivation that never happened in ancient times."¡° Lord, it seems that our Cangshan God pavilion''s first place in this assessment must be Chen sidian. " Cangsheng is both envious and sighing. In his opinion, Chen sidian was the top one in Cangshan God Pavilion. Jia Youqing, Wang manglang and Zhao Chengyang brought back by him can only compete for the second place. It''s not that Jia Youqing, Wang manglang and Zhao Chengyang are incompetent, but that Chen sidian is too strong. Chen sidian is so strong that he is desperate. That''s the second. Five elders Cang Yong and Chen sidian walk into the examination hall. For a moment, many flattering voices of cangyong and Chen sidian sounded. Cang Yong and Chen sidian are very satisfied with this¡° Mr. cabinet leader, that''s Chen sidian. " Cangsheng points to Chen sidian and introduces him. Looking at Chen sidian, cangsheng is more excited and excited than looking at the peerless beauty. Before that, he specially told Jia Youqing, Wang manglang and Zhao Chengyang to try every means to please Chen sidian. As long as Jia Youqing, Wang manglang and Zhao Chengyang please Chen sidian, Chen sidian can make them get a good result in the examination. Because after all the practitioners who take part in the assessment enter the divine realm. Chen sidian will be the absolute king. Whoever wants a bracelet must give it to him. The number of spirit beasts killed is recorded on the bracelet. Once the bracelet is lost, it means the result is lost¡° Chen sidian, at a young age, is already a martial arts practitioner of tongtianjing. It''s really good. " Cang Wuchen looks in the direction cangsheng points to and sees Chen sidian. The second before, his eyes staring at Lin Fei were cold and disappointed. At this moment, he looked at Chen sidian''s eyes and became enthusiastic and excited¡° Lin Fei, who do you think is better, you and Chen sidian? " Cangsheng asked aloud. Cangsheng is so loud because he wants to attract everyone''s attention. His purpose is to see Lin Fei make a fool of himself. All of a sudden. As cangsheng wishes, all eyes fall on Lin Fei¡° There is no comparability. " Lin Fei said calmly. In terms of the position of Zhongwu, Chen sidian can be regarded as a very good demon of cultivating martial arts. However, compared with Lin Fei, Chen sidian is a dreg. Lin Fei thinks that Chen sidian and he have no comparability. Hearing the words, cangsheng''s eyes showed disappointment. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would pretend that Chen sidian was inferior to him. Unexpectedly, this time, Lin Fei had the self-knowledge to say that he and Chen sidian had no comparability. Cangsheng agreed with this. Lin Fei''s second grade waste in a secret place is not comparable to Chen sidian. All the others present, except for verdant, thought so. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei said slowly: "Chen sidian has no qualification comparable to me. He is too weak. I can kill him with one move." In a flash. Inside the examination hall, it seems that it has become a coffin buried on the ground for thousands of years. It''s so quiet that it''s heinous and creepy. No one thought that Lin Fei would say such shameless words. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret world, actually said that Chen Sitian was too weak. His move was enough to kill Chen Sitian. Grass! Lin Fei is too good at riding on horses.

 Chapter 1698

    Chen Sitian''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. I''ve never seen anyone who doesn''t want to die, but he''s never seen anyone who doesn''t want to die like Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret world, said that he was too weak. His move was enough to kill himself. Ha ha, he really hopes Lin Fei can kill himself with one move. Five elder Cang Yong recognized Lin Fei. Four days ago, in the mainland of Longwu, Leiming City, he had a conflict with Lin Fei. At that time, he wanted to kill Lin Fei. Unfortunately, Lin Fei''s speed is too fast. He can''t catch up with Lin Fei, so he can''t kill him. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei came to participate in the assessment held by Cangshan God Pavilion¡° Chen sidian, in the realm of God, you must kill Lin Fei, you know? " Cang Yong solemnly asked the way¡° Elder five, you don''t have to say that I will kill Lin Fei in the divine realm. " Chen Sitian gave a cold smile, his eyes full of murderous. next. Cangshan God Pavilion owner Cang no trace, read out the assessment rules. Then, the practitioners who took part in the assessment put on the record bracelet and took out the painting scroll from the storage ring. Seeing this, Cang Wuchen urges the array. The practitioners who take part in the assessment enter the divine realm through the painting scroll. Right now. In the realm of God. Chen sidian killed the spirit beast crazily. Within ten minutes. Chen sidian has already killed 100 spirit beasts. Many people took refuge in Chen sidian. Cangshan God Pavilion, examination hall. On a huge wall, through the pitching stone, the picture in the divine realm appears. Lin Fei went to the foot of the mountain. He took out the Xuanling sword from his storage ring and dug out a hole. Then he went into the cave, sat on the ground and began to practice. The assessment time is four days. His plan is to practice for three and a half days. The rest of the day, he goes to find Chen sidian. Then, he grabs all the record Bracelets from Chen sidian. By then, he will have won the first place. On the one hand, Chen sidian and others have killed tens of thousands of spirit beasts in just a few hours. On the other side, Lin feipan sat in the cave, motionless, and did not kill a spirit beast. This scene, clearly fell in the eyes of the high-level Cangshan God Pavilion¡° Lin Fei is such a waste. He''s hiding in the cave and doesn''t dare to come out. It''s too flattering to say he''s a waste. " Cang Hong stares at Lin Fei and sneers coldly. When she said this, she looked at the green several times. Lin Fei is a martial arts genius brought back by cangcui. Lin Fei makes a fool of herself, and cangcui loses face¡° You cannot carve rotten wood Cang Sheng took a look at Lin Fei. He turned his head to look at Cang Cui and said in a bad tone: "Cang Cui, I asked you to replace Lin Fei, but you just didn''t listen." When Cang Wuhen saw Chen sidian, his eyes twinkled with brilliant light¡° Chen sidian, it''s excellent. We Cangshan God Pavilion haven''t recruited such excellent disciples as Chen sidian for thousands of years Cang no trace said excitedly¡° Lord, we Cangshan God pavilion have been ten thousand years, and we haven''t recruited such excellent disciples as Chen sidian. " Five elder Cang Yong laughs to receive a words, his voice is not to conceal of pride and pride. Chen sidian is the martial arts genius he found. Chen sidian was praised by Cang Wuchen. How could he not be proud¡° Lin Fei, a turtle with a shrunken head, has been hiding in the cave for a while, but not for a lifetime. " Five elder Cang Yong facial expression a change, cold voice drinks a way.

 Chapter 1699

    "Just now, Lin Fei said that Chen sidian was too weak. His move was enough to kill Chen sidian."¡° Now, Chen sidian and others have killed more than 10000 spirit beasts, but Lin Fei doesn''t want to kill a spirit beast. The speed of beating face is too fast! " Cang Hong sees that Cang Cui doesn''t say a word, and she ridicules Lin Fei more and more¡° Green green, look at the Lin Fei you found. What is it Cang Wuhen looks at Lin Fei''s location. When he sees Lin Fei hiding in a cave, he gives green a cold glance. Lin Fei''s low-level hair finger. However, his ability of boasting about Niubi is not small. However, after Lin Fei entered the divine realm, he hid in a cave just like a turtle with a shrunken head, and did not kill a spirit beast. Compared with Chen sidian, Lin Fei is one underground and the other on the ground. Lin Fei is not qualified to look up to Chen sidian¡° My Lord, I believe that with my eyes, Lin Fei will be the first Cangcui guessed Lin Fei''s idea, so at the moment, she still believes that Lin Fei can get the first place. Green words, just a fall. The other high-level officials of Cangshan God Pavilion laughed one after another. Looking at the green, they are just like looking at a dead duck. A dead duck has a hard tongue¡° Green green, I know you and Lin Fei are good, but you can''t open your eyes and tell lies! " Cangsheng frowned deeply. Through all kinds of performance of cangcui, cangsheng has completely decided that cangcui and Linfei are better. If, green and Lin Fei are not good. Cangcui can''t lie to Linfei. A woman in love has zero IQ. According to this, Lin Fei is doomed to be eliminated. However, cangcui said that Lin Fei would definitely get the first place. Grass! Green is blind. He''s not blind¡° Elder ten, originally, I thought you had a high vision in choosing men, so I didn''t agree with elder four cangsheng''s pursuit. Unexpectedly, you like a little man like Lin Fei. " Green no trace hate iron not steel looked at green one eye. Ah! Green is still too young, like to listen to men''s rhetoric. Otherwise, verdure will never be able to get on well with Lin Fei. Green speechless to the extreme, she and Lin Fei clear, but we all think she and Lin Fei good¡° Lord, I don''t have any. " Green Cui Cu Cu brow, hurriedly explain a way¡° Cang Cui, the explanation is to cover up. What''s more, Cang Sheng, the fourth elder, saw you and Lin Fei embracing with his own eyes. What else can you deny? " The Cang red Yin Yang strange Qi hums a way. At the moment, Cang Hong was very happy. Canghong has been fond of cangsheng for a long time. Cangsheng has been pursuing green. Now, green and Lin Fei are on the way. Cangsheng should not think about the green, canghong can be the pursuit of cangsheng¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei is hiding in the cave. Otherwise, Chen sidian and others will surely kill Lin Fei. " Cangsheng said with great regret¡° As for Lin Fei, he is not qualified to take part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion. " Cang Yong looks at Lin Fei on the screen and says with gnashing teeth. He could not wait to see the picture of Chen sidian killing Lin Fei. Unfortunately, Lin Fei became a turtle. He estimated that Lin Fei would always hide in the cave and be a turtle. In that case, Chen sidian will never kill Lin Fei¡° Elder ten, I hope you can learn from this lesson, and don''t take Lin Fei back to the clan to waste everyone''s time. " Cang no trace severe warning way.

 Chapter 1700

    Cangcui didn''t say a word. She knew that her explanation would only lead to more ridicule and doubt, so she stared at the big screen quietly¡° Green green, you bring back Lin Fei, can''t even kill a spirit beast in the end Cang Hong said with a cold smile. Her relationship with green has not been very good. At this moment, how could she miss the chance to fall into the well¡° Cang Hong, you don''t know what to ask Cang Yong''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and he concluded that Lin Fei could not even kill a spirit beast in the end¡° Five elder, blame me for looking too high at Lin Fei. Before, I thought Lin Fei should be able to kill at least one spirit beast. But I didn''t expect that Lin Fei would become a turtle as soon as he entered the divine realm. " The irony in the scarlet language is very strong. Green is still silent. After four days, the results will come out. At that time, we will know whether Lin Fei has won the first place or not. Now, she doesn''t want to say anything more. In the realm of God. Lin feipan sat on the ground, motionless, very serious cultivation. As a result, he is stronger and stronger. Therefore, he doesn''t want to devour the souls of lower level spirit beasts any more. The soul of a low-level spirit beast can improve his martial arts cultivation level, but it will cause damage to his unstable foundation. He will not devour it unless he is the soul of the spirit beast. If he could devour the spirits of martial arts practitioners and spirit beasts at will, his martial arts level would have broken through to an unimaginable level. At the same time. On the other side. Chen sidian''s team is getting bigger and bigger. Ninety nine percent of the practitioners who took part in the examination joined Chen sidian''s team. And the record bracelets on these people''s wrists are all in Chen sidian''s hands. Together, they killed 90000 spirit beasts. In a word, Chen sidian can decide the fate of many people. All of a sudden. Chen sidian stopped, suddenly turned around, looked at the mighty team behind him, and said in a deep voice: "next, we will not look for the spirit beast to kill, but for the waste of Linfei. Who wants to find the waste of Linfei, I will let him get the second place." In the realm of God, there are a total of 100000 spirit beasts. Before that, Chen sidian and others killed 90000 spirit beasts. And all the record bracelets are in his hands. He is sure to get himself the first place. As for who is the second, he doesn''t care. What he cares about is where Lin Fei is hiding. In the examination hall, Lin Fei said that he was too weak, and his move was enough to kill himself. Lin Fei was obviously provoked by chiguoguo. Whoever provokes him must pay the price of bleeding, and Lin Fei is no exception. Chen sidian''s voice has just fallen. The mighty group of people in front of him are all excited and excited. For the first place, they dare not have any extravagance. Because, Chen Sitian strength is strong, should be, won the first place. But, regarding the second place result, they incomparably incomparable desire. As long as they get the second place, they can pass the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion and stay in Lingtian mainland to obtain the martial arts resources provided by Cangshan God Pavilion¡° Mr. Chen, I''ll go to find Lin Fei right away. " Zhang Qiangbao bowed, with a flattering smile on his face. At the end of his speech, like a gust of wind, he left the position under his feet and ran to find the trace of Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1701

    Others quickly joined the search for Lin Fei. As a result, a very wonderful scene appeared in the divine realm. The martial arts practitioners who participated in the assessment no longer killed the spirit beast, but searched for Lin Fei. Cangshan God Pavilion, inside the hall. Cang Wuhen looks at Chen Sitian with a smile in his eyes¡° Elder five, you''ve brought back Chen sidian. You''ve made great contributions. In order to reward you, I''m going to let you be the owner of the martial arts building. " Cang no trace said with a smile. Wuji building is a special place for storing Wuji in Cangshan Shenge. There are many martial arts skills in it. As the owner of the martial arts building, he has the right to view all martial arts, including some mysterious skills. Hearing this, Cang Yong quickly said, "thank you, Lord."¡° You deserve it. " Cang Wuchen waved his hand. Then he took out the heavenly punishment sword from his storage ring. Cang Yong held his breath, and his eyes were staring at the heavenly punishment sword without blinking. Although there is a crack in the body of the heavenly punishment sword. However, Tianfu sword is a magic weapon in the chaotic world! Zongmen, I don''t know how many people are eager to get the heavenly punishment sword. Even LV Yu, the close disciple of elder Cang Han, begged Cang Wuhen to give him the punishment sword. However, without any hesitation, Cang Wuhen resolutely refused LV Yu''s request. At the moment, Cang Wuhen should plan to give Chen sidian the sword of heavenly punishment¡° Chen sidian is the most diabolical martial arts talent I have ever seen. Therefore, my Lord will give Chen sidian the sword of heavenly punishment. " Cang no trace, word by word¡° My Lord, you are wise. " Cang Yong bent down and said respectfully. It''s just that. Just then. Cang Cui is not satisfied. She stares at Cang no trace and says in a cold voice, "Lord, I don''t agree with you to give the heavenly punishment sword to Chen sidian."¡° Why not? " Cang no trace a little angry, he looked at green eyes, sharp a bit. Lin Fei, who was brought back by cangcui, is a waste plus a turtle. If he didn''t punish green, it would have been very good. Cangcui didn''t agree with him to give the heavenly punishment sword to Chen sidian¡° Because I think Lin Fei is better than Chen sidian, and more qualified to get the punishment sword than Chen sidian. " The green way is neither humble nor lofty. This is the word of verdure. Everyone was confused. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to give Chen sidian shoes. However, cangcui actually said that Lin Fei was better than Chen sidian and was more qualified to win the heaven punishment sword than Chen sidian. Today, green green has been telling lies. What''s more, Cang Cui''s lies are getting more and more outrageous. If, before, cangcui said such a lie, people can understand it a little bit. At the moment, Cang Cui said such lies again, people can''t understand! Chen sidian and others have killed 90000 spirit beasts. Therefore, it is certain that Chen sidian will get the first place. And Lin Fei didn''t kill a spirit beast. Lin Fei won the last place, but also a matter of certainty. Cangcui compares Chen sidian with Lin Fei, which is a great insult to Chen sidian. After a hundred breaths. People come back. Next. The sound of laughter, one after another. They look at the green as if they were looking at a monkey. Even, they suspect that cangcui''s brain is made of excrement, otherwise, they really can''t figure out why cangcui would say such words that the brain can''t say.

 Chapter 1702

    Three days later. Time has come to the last day of the assessment. In the realm of God. Chen sidian and others searched for more than three days, but they didn''t find Lin Fei¡° Grass! Where the hell did Lin Fei hide? " Chen sidian asked in a murderous way. All the people standing in front of Chen sidian bowed their heads, kept silent and didn''t dare to fart. In more than three days, they searched all the places in the divine realm, but in the divine realm, they still couldn''t find Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you damned trash. You have the ability. Don''t hide like a shrinking turtle. " Chen sidian roared with all his strength. His roar contains a strong aura. Therefore, the roar spread over a wide range. In a flash. Sitting in the cave, Lin Fei heard the sound. Originally, today, he planned to go out and look for Chen sidian. Unexpectedly, Chen sidian came to him again. Cangshan God Pavilion, examination hall. Cang no trace and so on Cangshan God pavilion''s high-level people, they had already been extremely disappointed to Lin Fei. During the assessment period, Lin Fei, like a dead man, hid in the cave, which was despised¡° Cangcui, today, the assessment will be over. The martial arts talents you brought back have completely changed my understanding of martial arts talents. " Cang Hong has a smile. In the words, the irony is very strong. When it comes to the four words "Xiuwu genius", she deliberately drags the pronunciation of these four words for a long time. The purpose of her doing this is to humiliate Lin Fei and cangcui¡° Green, now, do you still think Lin Fei is better than Chen sidian? Do you still think that the heavenly punishment sword should be given to Lin Fei? " Five elder Cang Yong a face complacent ask a way¡° Green, where do you see the waste of shanglinfei? You tell me Four elder cangsheng roared like an angry Beast. don''t get it. I really don''t understand what he can''t compare with Lin Fei. He has been chasing green for decades, and has never touched a finger of green. Cangcui and Lin Fei have just met each other, so they are ready to go on. The key point is that Lin Fei is still a complete waste. He felt that it was an insult to him to compare him with Lin Fei. Several other elders of Cangshan God Pavilion, they are difficult to understand looking at green. In their opinion, cangcui and cangsheng are a perfect couple. However, cangcui would rather be with Linfei than cangsheng. It''s totally incomprehensible to them. That''s the second. In the realm of God. Sitting on the ground, Lin Fei vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and then he stood up from the ground. Then, Lin Fei went to the source of the sound. ten minutes later. Lin Fei is only a few hundred meters away from Chen sidian. In the crowd, I don''t know who pointed at Lin Fei and exclaimed in surprise, "look, Lin Fei, that waste is there." The next moment. All people''s eyes are focused on Lin Fei. For a moment, Chen sidian and others were all confused. No one thought that Lin Fei would come to die at the last moment. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei walks to Chen sidian without any hurry. His footsteps are clearly heard by everyone¡° Chen sidian, give me all the record bracelets on you. I will spare you from death. " Lin Fei''s light road. He said it in the same tone as he was chatting with his family and friends.

 Chapter 1703

    Cangshan God Pavilion, inside the hall¡° Look, Lin Fei has come to Chen sidian. " Cang Hong pointed to the screen and exclaimed. According to her thinking, Lin Fei should always hide in the cave like a turtle until the end of the assessment. However, to her surprise, Lin Fei did not do so. What''s more unexpected is that after Lin Fei came out, he came to Chen sidian. Isn''t Lin Fei sending his head thousands of miles away¡° I knew that Lin Fei would come out of the cave at the last moment and snatch Chen sidian''s record bracelet. " Green pretty face finally bloomed a brilliant smile. Green words, shocked the presence of all the high-rise Cangshan God Pavilion. Lin Fei is a waste of the second grade of the secret place. Is he going to snatch Chen sidian''s record bracelet? How crazy is this horse rider! You know, Chen sidian is a practitioner of martial arts. In order to stabilize the realm, Chen sidian deliberately did not break through the cultivation level to the second grade of Tongtian realm. Between Lin Fei and Chen sidian, there is a difference of 19 grades. Even if Lin Fei is a martial arts genius he has never met in hundreds of millions of years, he will never be able to beat Chen sidian by more than 19 grades¡° Cangcui, have you got conjecture? Does Lin Fei want to take the record bracelet that Chen sidian owns? Don''t tease me Cang Hong glared at Cang Cui fiercely, with a thick contempt on her face. Kill her, she also does not believe that Lin Fei dares to snatch the record bracelet that Chen sidian has. On each record bracelet, the number of spirit beasts killed is recorded. If Lin Fei really snatches the record bracelet that Chen sidian owns. Then, Lin Fei will get the first place in the examination. However, this possibility is totally zero¡° Lin Fei, this is death. " Cangsheng sneered, his voice full of affirmation. At this moment, he seems to have seen the tragic picture of Chen sidian killing Lin Fei. Thinking of such a picture, his whole blood could not help boiling up. No one can stop Lin Fei from dying himself¡° Green green, the Lin Fei you brought back is weak and has a problem with his brain. He can be called one of the hundreds of millions of martial arts talents. " Cang no trace sneered. Anyone can tell that there is something in the words. He said that the implication is to express that Lin Fei, among the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners, is rubbish in rubbish. At the same time. In the realm of God. Lin Fei stretched out his right hand and put it in front of Chen sidian. He said faintly: "in ten seconds, hand over all the record bracelets in your hand. Otherwise, die!" Lin Fei''s words amused everyone around him. Cangshan God Pavilion, inside the hall. Everyone was stupid. In their opinion, Lin Fei is just going to die to the end. Lin Fei around those people, they point to Lin Fei, can''t help laughing up¡° Lin Fei, do you have a problem with your mind! How dare you grab the record bracelet from Mr. Chen? You don''t pee, you take care of yourself¡° Lin Fei, you''re the most stupid person I''ve ever met. If Mr. Chen doesn''t trouble you, you should burn incense. You''re going to trouble Mr. Chen. "¡° Waste, I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words! " Lin Fei ignores these comments. He looks up, stares at Chen sidian''s eyes, and says without expression: "you still have five seconds to think about it."

 Chapter 1704

    "Good, good." Chen Sitian laughed angrily, and the coldness in his eyes was almost materialized. As he spoke, he moved. He slapped Lin Fei in the face. This slap contains a strong aura. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Suddenly, the temperature of the air increased by more than ten degrees. Strong. It''s too strong. Chen sidian is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner in the realm of heaven. His power of slapping is so strong. If Chen sidian showed his martial arts skills, how strong it would be! At the scene, the onlookers, all of them staring at Lin Fei without blinking, were looking forward to the scene that Lin Fei was slapped to death by Chen sidian. Cangshan God Pavilion, inside the hall. Cang Wuhen looks at Lin Fei and Chen sidian on the big screen. He laughs: "just like Lin Fei, he wants to snatch Chen sidian''s record bracelet. It''s too much for him!"¡° Cangcui, the martial arts genius you brought back, that is, the waste named Lin Fei, is about to die. Now, what else do you want to say? " Cang Hong suddenly turns her head, looks at Cang Cui and sneers. She didn''t go to the big screen again. Because, in her opinion, Lin Fei will definitely be slapped to death by Chen sidian. Therefore, she felt that she did not need to see the big screen. Cangsheng''s blood, like boiling hot metal, boils up. His eyes are bright. He doesn''t want to miss every minute of Lin Fei''s tragic death. That''s the second. In the realm of God. Pop! Lin Fei flashed out a hand and grasped Chen sidian''s wrist tightly¡° I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. " Lin Fei and Chen sidian look at each other, and he says with a blank face. With that, he kicked Chen sidian in the stomach. Under the gaze of all the people, Chen sidian''s body flew upside down and turned into a blood mist. This scene, let everyone silly. Even if everyone on the scene saw Lin Fei kick Chen sidian to death. They still can''t believe it! What can''t happen in a dream happens in real life. Dada... Lin Fei slowly walks to the bottom where Chen sidian''s body turns into a blood mist. Then, he opened his palm, inhaled Chen sidian''s storage ring, and took all the recording rings in his own hands¡° Chen sidian is beyond imagination. " Lin Fei murmured to himself. Cangshan God Pavilion, inside the hall. All of them, except the green and the red, have become sculptures. Wuchang laocangyong was stunned. Four elder cangsheng was speechless. Nine elder Cang Hong see everyone surprised expression, she suddenly turned her head, looked at the big screen, the next moment, her whole person is fixed. Cang Wuchen''s two eyes almost flew out¡° Now, do you still think Lin Fei is a waste? Do you still think Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to have the heavenly punishment sword? " Cang Cui looks at Cang no trace and asks in a loud voice. Verdant words, let the green no trace, no ground. Cang no trace thought of his mockery of Lin Fei before, he wanted to find a crack to drill in¡° Cang Cui, Lin Fei, no... no... "Cang Wuhen''s shocked words are not sharp. Lin Fei''s shock to him was too great. Originally, he thought that Chen sidian was the last martial arts practitioner in the world. He thought that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to lift Chen sidian''s shoes. However, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret world, killed Chen sidian in one move. Compared with Lin Fei, Chen sidian doesn''t even count as garbage!

 Chapter 1705

    Cang Wuchen took a deep breath and then urged the array. In a flash. All the people in the divine realm appear in the examination hall. The results of the examination came out. Lin Fei got the first place in the examination with a high score of 90000, breaking the record of hundreds of millions of years. Others, they''re all zero¡° Lin Fei, my lord announced that you have won the first place. " Cang no trace voice trembles to say¡° Lin Fei, that''s great. I knew you would definitely get the first place Green runs to Lin Fei''s face, and her pretty face is full of bright smiles. The fourth elder cangsheng lowered his head and did not dare to look at Lin Fei again. Before, he mocked Lin Fei, the most violent. At the moment, Lin Fei won the first place in the examination with an unprecedented high score of 90000. Such a result almost broke his face. Five elder Cang Yong killed Lin Fei''s heart. He managed to find Chen sidian, a great martial arts talent, but Lin Fei killed him. How can he not hate Lin Fei? Nine elder canghong, she incomparably envies the green. With what green brought back Lin Fei, won the first good results. Zhang Qiangbao, who she brought back, only won the second place. At first glance, it seems that the second place is still a good result. However, all the living practitioners who took part in the examination, except Lin Fei, came second. Because they all got zero. Got zero, but got second place. This matter, can''t say, maybe no one will believe. But it''s true¡° Elder nine, please fulfill your original oath immediately. " Lin Fei looks at Cang Hong and says sternly. At the beginning, nine elder canghong and Lin Fei bet. If Lin Fei gets the first place in the examination, nine elder canghong kneels in front of Lin Fei and apologizes to him. At the moment, Lin Fei mentions this matter again, is to let nine elder canghong, fulfill her original oath. Smell speech, nine elder Cang red, such as by electric shock. How could she kneel down in front of Lin Fei and apologize to Lin Fei in front of so many people¡° Lin Fei, I admit I''ve lost my sight. I apologize to you. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t call you rubbish. " Cang Hong bit her teeth and apologized to Lin Fei, but she didn''t kneel in front of Lin Fei¡° Elder nine, you are not kneeling in front of me. " Lin Fei looks at nine elder Cang Hong and laughs playfully¡° Lin Fei, don''t deceive others too much. I can apologize to you. It''s very embarrassing for you. Don''t be shameless. " Nine elder Cang Hong completely angry, her eyes such as a knife of stare Lin Fei, hoarse roar way¡° You kneel down and apologize to me, or let me break your legs, you choose. " Lin Fei''s eyes were completely cold. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Everyone present was in a daze. Lin Fei''s strength and hegemony are beyond the limit of their thinking. Lin Fei threatens Cang Hong, the nine elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. It can be said that Lin Fei has become the first person in history. It never happened that the practitioners who took part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion forced the elder to kneel down and apologize. Even the most powerful disciple of Cangshan God Pavilion did not dare to force the elder to kneel down and apologize. After ten breaths. Nine elder Cang Hong this just reaction come over¡° What did you say, Lin Fei? " Next moment, Cang Hong stares big eyes, stares at Lin Fei, and asks in disbelief.

 Chapter 1706

    "Don''t let me repeat it a second time." Lin Fei''s secluded path¡° Lin Fei, you''ve gone too far. " The pale red eye bead son blood red stares Lin Fei, a word of a meal of drink a way. As the nine elder of Cangshan God Pavilion, she was threatened by Lin Fei, who just took part in the assessment. In a dream, she did not expect such a day¡° Elder nine, since you don''t want to kneel down and apologize to me, I''ll break your legs. " Lin Fei said seriously¡° I''d love to see how you broke my legs. " Cang Hong hummed coldly, and she didn''t think so. She was not afraid of Lin Fei''s threat. In her view, in front of the high-level Cangshan God Pavilion, Lin Fei could never hit her legs. Besides, her own martial arts cultivation level is the third grade of tongtianjing., Lin Fei can kill Chen sidian with one stroke. It doesn''t mean Lin Fei can beat her. The most powerful martial arts she practices is the martial arts of the four grades of tongtianjing. If Lin Fei dares to take the lead against her opponent, she will certainly show her martial arts skills of tongtianjing and try her best to kill Lin Fei. Just then. Cang Wuchen, the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion, said with a smile: "Lin Fei, the nine elders have apologized to you, so don''t embarrass the nine elders any more. I want to see you in the future." Obviously, Cang Wuhen is talking for canghong. All of a sudden. Everyone looked at Lin Fei, they guess Lin Fei should give Cang no trace face! Cang Wuhen, as the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion, is extremely powerful and noble. In Cangshan God Pavilion, no one dares not to give Cang Wuhen face. Nine elder Cang''s red face showed a happy smile. She also felt that Lin Fei would not dare to attack her again. Cang no trace has already spoken, let Linfei don''t embarrass her any more. She didn''t believe Lin Fei. She didn''t dare to listen to Cang Wuchen. However. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear Cang Wuchen''s words, but he did it directly. This scene shocked all the people present. The next moment. Lin Fei blows a blow and hits Cang Hong''s chest. Cang Hong didn''t have time to make any response, so her body flew upside down. Bang! In a flash. Pale red body fell heavily on the wall. Poof... There were several mouthfuls of blood in her pale mouth. Her face was as white as paper. She looked very sad. Suddenly, the tension reached a climax. Ninety nine percent of the people present, they are all turned into sculptures, frozen in place, motionless, mind full of endless roar. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Even if they see Lin Fei seriously hurt nine elder Cang Hong, they still don''t believe that Lin Fei really hurt nine elder Cang Cui. In the stillness of death, Lin Fei looked down at canghong and said calmly, "now, how do you choose? Kneel down and apologize, or let me break my legs? " When they heard this, they responded. For a moment, the vast majority of the people on the scene, they all opened their mouths, eyes staring like stir fried chestnuts, almost flew out. I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such arrogant people as Lin Fei¡° Pavilion leader, Lin Fei is a rare martial arts talent. Don''t blame Lin Fei. " Cang Cui trembles with anger when she sees Cang no trace. She says quickly. Cang Wuchen took a deep breath and forced his anger down. In his mind, he is weighing the pros and cons¡° Lin Fei, how dare you attack me. " Nine elder Cang Hong swallowed a few ancient great reviving pills, and then she got up from the ground.

 Chapter 1707

    "Lin Fei, you should apologize to the Lord quickly!" Green green worried, pretty face is worried¡° Green, it''s OK. " Lin Fei waved his hand and said with a smile. Green is going crazy. She wants to slap Lin Fei. No trace. In front of Cang traceless face, the hand hurt nine elder Cang Hong. She didn''t know whether Lin Fei''s courage was commendable or his brain was sick. Even though Lin Fei is a rare martial arts talent, Lin Fei should not do such a fateful thing¡° Lin Fei, you must immediately apologize to the Lord. " Green urgent, grabbed Lin Fei''s arm, Lin Fei pulled to the front of the trace, said in a hurry¡° Lord, I don''t need you to intervene in the affairs between me and the nine elders. " Lin Fei light way¡° Lin Fei, you are too presumptuous. " Cang no trace stares at Lin Fei dead, in the eye is the anger that does not hide. Originally, he planned to take Lin Fei and become his close disciple to train him well. However, Lin Fei... If he hadn''t cherished talent, he would have killed Lin Fei¡° Lord, Lin Fei is very disrespectful to you. Please punish Lin Fei severely. " Five elder Cang Yong Gongshou road¡° Lord of the pavilion, there is no one in Lin Fei''s eyes who has seriously injured the nine elder Cang Hong. Please put Lin Fei to death. " Four elder cangsheng Fu He Dao. Lin Fei killed Chen sidian with a second move, which made five elder Cang Yong look pale. Before, five elders Cang Yong and Lin Fei had a life and death feud. At the moment, how can five elder Cang Yong miss the chance to kill Lin Fei? Four elder cangsheng like green, green but and Lin Fei good. Therefore, the four elders cangsheng wanted to kill Lin Fei. The large-scale ups and downs of Cang Hong''s chest made her face full of a strong sense of killing. She has only one idea now. That is to kill Lin Fei himself¡° Lin Fei, I challenge you to life and death. Do you dare to accept it Cang Hong asked angrily¡° Elder nine, no nonsense. " Cang no trace ruthlessly stares at nine elder Cang red one eye, sternly voice scolds a way. Canghong is the nine elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. He doesn''t want canghong to die. Lin Fei is a rare martial arts talent, and he doesn''t want Lin Fei to die. For this reason, he did not agree with canghong''s life and death challenge to Lin Fei¡° Cabinet leader, Lin Fei attacked me secretly and hurt me seriously. I can''t swallow this breath! " Cang Hong hardens his head and sinks his voice. In Cang Hong''s opinion, Lin Fei can never take over her strongest martial arts. Just now, if she hadn''t paid attention to Lin Fei, she would never have been seriously injured by Lin Fei. She wanted to blow up Lin Fei''s ashes. Unfortunately, the cabinet leader does not agree with her and Lin Fei''s life and death challenge. Otherwise, she''ll be dead¡° Lin Fei, if elder nine is hurt by you, don''t be aggressive any more, OK? " Cang no trace thought, and then, helpless persuasion. The reason why Cang Wuhen treats Lin Fei so well is that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is too evil. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. He has the strength to kill the first-class martial arts practitioners in tongtianjing with one move. In time, Lin Fei may become the strongest in Lingtian. He is more interested in Lin Fei than green¡° Lord, I will never take back what I said. If elder Cang Hong doesn''t kneel down and apologize to me, I will break her legs. " Lin Fei has a resolute face. Cang no trace almost scolds his mother. He repeatedly persuades Lin Fei not to quarrel with Cang Hong, the nine elder, but Lin Fei doesn''t listen.

 Chapter 1708

    "Lin Fei, you are too ungrateful." Green held her breath and sighed weakly¡° Green, what Lin Fei says is just like the water he spills. He will never take it back. " Lin Fei''s light road. When he said this, Lin Fei was just like announcing the decree of heaven. There was no doubt in his voice¡° You... "The breathing of Green Qi is disordered¡° Lin Fei, nine elder canghong is our elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. It''s not appropriate for you to ask her to kneel down and apologize to you. " Cang Wuhen''s painstaking advice¡° There is nothing inappropriate. " Lin Fei doesn''t think so. In the examination hall, most of the people present were almost scared to death. Lin Fei is too brave! Lin Fei didn''t listen to the words of Cang no trace. That''s not what shocked them the most. What shocked them most was that Cang Wuhen didn''t fight Lin Fei¡° Lord, Lin Fei is so reckless that he doesn''t pay attention to your words. I''ll ask the Lord to allow me to fight with Lin Fei. " Nine elder Cang red sink a way¡° Lin Fei, do you dare to accept the challenge of nine elder canghong? " Cang Wu trace took a deep breath, looked at Lin Fei, and asked in a voice¡° I dare. " Lin Fei spat out such a word from his mouth, confident¡° OK, I agree with you to compete with the nine elder canghong, but you both have to finish Cang no trace dignified vision swept Lin Fei and nine elder Cang red one eye, fierce voice warning way¡° Yes Nine elder Cang Hong nodded¡° Yes Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, the nine elders were as red and weak as ants. He was not afraid of the nine elder''s pale red. Nine elder Cang Hong since not willing to kneel in front of him to apologize. Then, he must break nine elder''s red legs. next. In the examination hall, everyone made room for the competition between Cang Hong and Lin Fei¡° The darkness covers the sky Nine elder Cang Hong suddenly drank, and showed her strongest martial arts skills, dark cover the sky hand. All of a sudden. It''s dark all around. A black palm print, from nine elder Cang Hong''s hand magic come out. Then, the black palm print became bigger and bigger, like a big mountain, and pressed against Lin Fei with overwhelming force. For a time, the strong wind, thunder and lightning, people''s scalp crack. All the people present, except the top of Cangshan God Pavilion, fell to the ground. In the crowd, Cang Wuchen''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. Before, he once said that let nine elder canghong and Lin Fei in the contest, so as not to hurt each other''s lives. However, unexpectedly, as soon as the nine elder Cang Hong came up, she displayed her best martial arts, dark hand. This is to kill Lin Fei! Cang Wuhen wants to stop it. But it''s too late. At this moment, he seemed to have seen the scene of Lin Fei''s death. As early as I knew, nine elder Cang Hong killed Lin Fei. He can never agree to Lin Fei and nine elder canghong contest¡° Lin Fei, be careful Green green a heart raised throat eye, she hurls Lin Fei to shout a way. finished. Lin Fei is dead. Even though Lin Fei was gifted with demons, he could never resist the dark hand of nine elder Cang Hong. She knows that the dark hand of nine elder Cang Hong is the skill of the fourth grade in the world! At the moment, she felt the extreme danger from the dark hand of nine elder Cang Hong. She didn''t hold any hope for Lin Fei to survive.

 Chapter 1709

    "Lin Fei, what do you think of the power of my dark hand?" Nine elder Cang red stares at Lin Fei, the face is suffused with cruel smile. Everyone thought that Lin Fei had already been scared and would not answer nine elder canghong''s question. However, Lin Fei is light way: "rubbish." Lin Fei really felt that the dark hand of nine elder canghong was rubbish. Compared with his most powerful martial art, dragon boxing, the dark shadow can''t be any weaker. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Everyone was so confused that they looked at Lin Fei as if he were a fool. In their opinion, Lin Fei is clearly lying. The hand of covering the sky with darkness is a martial art of the four grades of tongtianjing. Its power is so terrible! However, Lin Fei said that canghong''s martial arts were rubbish. Lin Fei, this is not a lie. What is it? For a moment, the sound of ridicule came out¡° Lin Fei has a great talent for martial arts, but his ability to die is even more unmatched! "¡° Grass! Lin Fei is too good at pretending. After a while, if he can still pretend, I''ll take my head off and kick him as a ball. "¡° I seem to have seen Lin Fei''s miserable appearance. What''s the use of Lin Fei''s outstanding talent in martial arts Cang Wuhen''s face is more and more pale. He really wants to take Lin Fei and let him become his disciple. Unfortunately, Lin Fei will die soon. Even if he wants Lin Fei to be his close disciple, it''s impossible. Because a dying man can''t be his close disciple! That''s the second. Lin Fei made a fist. Moreover, Lin Fei''s fist looks light and has little strength. This scene shocked many people present. Even if they were dead, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei didn''t even show his martial arts skills, so he just threw a punch. Grass! Lin Fei, it''s too big! Lin Fei is clearly waiting for death. Nine elder Cang Hong''s dark hand is such a powerful skill. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention at all. To be honest, 99% of the people present think Lin Fei''s brain is made of shit¡° Lin Fei, what''s wrong with your horse! " The palm of green green hand is full of cold sweat, and she utters rude words directly. So far, green has never been rude. However, when she saw Lin Fei casually swing a punch, she was the first time to burst the foul language. It is conceivable that her mood fluctuates so much. At the same time, she was desperate. Before, she thought that Lin Fei could not survive. At the moment, she changed her attention. She felt that Lin Fei could not survive. It''s all because of Lin Fei''s death. In her opinion, Lin Fei should show the best martial arts he can, so that he can survive. But Lin Fei didn''t do that¡° Lin Fei, you have outstanding talent in martial arts. However, you have a problem in your mind. You can''t make great achievements in the future. If you die, you will die! " Cang no trace murmured to himself, feeling a little better. Four elder cangsheng, long vomited a breath. Before, he made a bet with Lin Fei. If Lin Fei gets the first place in the examination, he will be in Cangshan God Pavilion, barking like a dog for a day. In fact, Lin Fei did get the first place in the examination. According to the gambling agreement, he must be in Cangshan God Pavilion, like a dog, calling for a day. But Lin Fei died. He won''t have to keep his bets.

 Chapter 1710

    Five elder Cang Yong''s eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. He doesn''t want to miss Lin Fei''s picture. He felt that after a while, Lin Fei would be out of his mind. At the moment, even if the gods came, they could not save Lin Fei. Even though Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is no longer evil. But Lin Fei should not despise the dark hand of nine elder Cang Hong! You know, nine elder canghong''s dark hand is the fourth grade martial art of the whole heaven. Even he dare not despise nine elder canghong''s dark hand. However, Lin Fei... Thinking of this, he laughed happily. Boom! The black palm print, which came from the nine elder''s red palm, hit Lin Fei''s fist. All of a sudden, a strong air, toward all directions, scattered. In the examination hall, there are countless martial arts practitioners whose bodies float in the air like light feathers. Only the top of Cangshan God Pavilion stands on the ground steadily. Strong! It''s so strong! Originally, they thought that the dark hand of nine elder Cang Hong was very strong. However, at this time, they found that the dark hand of nine elder Cang Hong was much stronger than they had imagined. Looking at Lin Fei again, their eyes showed pity and sympathy. Lin Fei killed himself, forcing nine elder canghong to kneel down in front of him and apologize. Cang no trace once advised Lin Fei not to force nine elder Cang Hong to kneel down in front of him and apologize. Unfortunately, Lin Fei does not listen to advice, insist on nine elder canghong kneel in front of him to apologize. Thinking of this, they thought Lin Fei deserved it. Click, click... The next moment. The black palm print, which was transformed from the nine elder''s pale red palm, was broken like glass and scattered on the ground. For a moment, everyone was stunned¡° How is that possible? How is that possible? How is it possible... "Nine elder Cang Hong kept shaking her head. She almost shook her head off. She still couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. The dark covering hand she used is the fourth grade martial art of tongtianjing! Lin Fei just casually waved a fist, and easily resisted her dark hand. Is there a mistake? In any case, nine elder Cang Hong also can''t accept this fact. Cang Wuchen''s eyes are flying out. The four elder cangsheng was so surprised that his chin almost knocked to the ground. Five elder Cang gush to keep of crazy swallow saliva. They all have a sense of dreaming. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. When they looked at Lin Fei, they did not despise him any more. They only had indescribable awe. The gap between them and Lin Fei is not so big! Remembering the words that they mocked Lin Fei before, they all shivered with fright¡° Lin Fei, I apologize to you. You are not crazy. I underestimated your strength. " Elder ten was relieved. Dada... Lin Fei walks slowly to nine elder canghong. Lin Fei''s footstep is very gentle, but his face turns pale with every step he takes. Not long. Lin Fei went to the nine elder''s red face and said: "nine elder, your dark hand is not as good as garbage." Nine elder Cang red opened mouth, she wanted to open mouth to refute, but she didn''t say a word. Because, the fact in front of us, Lin Fei casually waved a fist, to resist her dark hand.

 Chapter 1711

    Lin Fei kicked nine elder canghong''s right knee¡° Click. Elder nine''s red right leg is broken. Bang! All eyes under, nine elder Cang red right leg knelt in front of Lin Fei''s body¡° Ah... "Nine elder Cang Hong screamed bitterly, with severe pain and tears coming out of her eyes. In the examination hall, there was a sound of one after another. Lin Fei actually broke nine elder canghong''s leg. They would not have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes and killed them¡° Lin Fei, I kneel down to apologize to you. " Nine elder Cang Hong is biting a tooth, endure a sharp pain, the left leg also kneels in front of Lin Fei, she is really afraid! Lin Fei is so strong that she is desperate. Right now. She didn''t have the slightest idea to trouble Lin Fei any more. She just hopes Lin Fei doesn''t break her left leg¡° Elder nine, if I remember correctly, you should have called me a waste. " Lin Fei hums playfully. Lin Fei''s words fell. Nine elder Cang red face cold sweat, like don''t want money, desperately drop down¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. I''m not as good as trash. Please forgive me Nine elder Cang Hong kowtows to Lin Fei and begs. Around them, the practitioners who took part in the assessment lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Lin Fei again. Before, they also called Lin Fei a waste. At the moment, they were afraid that Lin Fei would notice them. After Cang Wuchen was stunned, he was ecstatic. He quietly went to green side, whispered: "green, you must firmly grasp Linfei, let Linfei become our Cangshan God Pavilion people." Smell speech, green pretty face, shame red as blood. In fact, she and Lin Fei are not friends and girlfriends. However, everyone thinks that she and Lin Fei are friends and girlfriends¡° Green green, such an excellent man as Lin Fei, you finally seize the time to have a son and a half with him. " The Cang has no trace to coagulate a voice to order a way. Green brain became a blank, she took a deep breath, suddenly turned her head, looked at the green no trace, pretty face full of disbelief¡° My Lord, Lin Fei and I are not friends The next moment, green green quickly explained¡° Green green, I don''t object to you and Lin Fei again, you don''t deny the relationship between you and Lin Fei Cang no trace strange smile way¡° What else does Cang Cui want to explain. However, before she could speak her words, she was interrupted by Cang Wuhen¡° Green, remember my words, seize the time, and Lin Fei left a man and a woman The voice of Cang no trace is cold. On the other side. The four elders were very scared. Five elder Cang Yong, a face dull. Just then. Lin Fei suddenly turned his head and looked at cangsheng, the fourth elder, and said faintly, "elder, you haven''t forgotten the gambling agreement between us."¡° What kind of bets? " Four elder cangsheng pretended to be stupid¡° Elder four, before the examination, you bet with me that if I get the first place in the examination, you will be barking like a dog in Cangshan God Pavilion for one day. " Lin Fei reminds a way. In an instant, the four elder cangsheng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley¡° Lin Fei, I apologize to you. " Four elder cangsheng to Lin Fei, 90 degree of bow¡° Lin Fei, forget it. " Cangcui didn''t want Lin Fei to make countless enemies as soon as she entered Cangshan God Pavilion. Therefore, she began to persuade.

 Chapter 1712

    "Go away!" Lin Fei kicked four elder cangsheng''s buttocks, kicked four elder cangsheng to the ground and rolled several times. Cang no trace see in the eye, did not say anything. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is too high, he must try his best to meet all the requirements of Lin Fei. Lin Fei broke nine elder Cang Hong''s leg and beat four elder Cang Sheng. As long as Lin Fei is happy and does not hurt other people''s lives, he will choose to turn a blind eye and keep silent. The fourth elder cangsheng got up from the ground and left with his head down. Everyone was shocked, and the mood at the bottom of his heart was like a river or a sea. What Lin Fei did was like a big soldier who just entered the army and beat the army commander and brigade commander in front of Si Ling. It''s weird enough. But what''s more strange is that Si Ling didn''t say anything and didn''t plan to argue with Lin Fei. Grass! There were so many people in the crowd who thought they were dreaming and not waking up. So they bit their tongues with the tongues inside their mouths. Intense pain, let them understand, at the moment, they did not dream, everything in front of them is not a dream scene, but a scene in the real world. Shock. It''s an indescribable shock. Under the attention of all the people, Lin Fei looks at the five elder cangyong. This time, the main purpose of his coming to Cangshan God Pavilion is to kill cangyong. Before, when he was in Longwu, thunder city, Cang Yong wanted to kill him. He kept the blood debt in his mind¡° Elder five, are you ready to die? " Lin Fei''s secluded way is just like expounding a truth. Lin Fei said this. The whole examination hall was dead. Everyone on the scene looked at Lin Fei just like looking at the monster. Lin Fei first beat nine elder canghong and four elder cangsheng. Now, Lin Fei plans to kill five elder cangyong. This Lin Fei is not afraid of the sky today, he will not stop¡° Lord, if Lin Fei wants to kill me, you should stand up and say something Five elder Cang Yong see to the pavilion Lord Cang have no trace, coagulate voice way. To be honest, he doesn''t know whether he is Lin Fei''s opponent or not. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of secret land. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is unfathomable. So, he just turned to the help of the eyes, fell on the body of the Cang no trace. As the five elders of Cangshan God Pavilion, he didn''t believe that Cang Wuchen would sit by and let Lin Fei fight against him and take his life¡° Lin Fei, why do you want to kill five elder cangyong? " Cang no trace clear throat, curious asked¡° When I was in Longwu, five elder Cang Yong almost killed me. " Lin Fei''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing. Lin Fei''s reply made Cang no trace face embarrassed. Lin Fei wants to kill five elder cangyong. There''s nothing wrong with that. However, in the territory of Cangshan God Pavilion, as the leader of the pavilion, he could not watch Lin Fei kill five elder cangyong. After thinking for a moment, Cang Wuhen raised his head, stared at Lin Fei, and said with no expression: "Lin Fei, for my face, let go of the five elders Cang Yong. What do you think?"¡° Lord, I will kill five elder cangyong today. No one can stop me. " Lin Fei didn''t give Cang no trace face, he insisted on killing five elder Cang Yong¡° Lin Fei, you are too rigid. " Cang no trace full face of anger, trembling voice. The rest of the people on the scene were silent, open mouthed and shocked.

 Chapter 1713

    Cang Wuhen has already said something. Let Lin Fei give him face and let him let go of five elder cangyong. However, Lin Fei doesn''t give Cang Wuhen face and insists on killing five elder cangyong. Crazy! The world is totally crazy! Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who just took part in the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion, didn''t even give face to the Lord of Cangshan God Pavilion. If it wasn''t for what they saw and heard with their own eyes, even if they killed all the people present, they couldn''t believe it! They dare not even think about such things. However, such a thing happened in the real world and was witnessed by them. Cang Wuchen jumps up and stands in the air. He falls in front of five elder cangyong. He stares at Lin Fei and says in a cold voice: "Lin Fei, as long as you defeat me, I will let you kill five elder cangyong." It can be seen that Cang Wuchen is determined to protect the five elders Cang Yong. Hearing this, five elder Cang Yong was relieved. He felt that since Cang Wuhen said so, his life should be saved. Cang Wuchen is a martial arts practitioner of nine grades. He doesn''t believe Lin Fei can defeat Cang Wuchen. Lin Fei can surpass the ranks and defeat higher level practitioners. However, there must be a degree! Lin Fei can''t beat Cang Wuchen by leaping over his level. Cang Yong, the five elders, is very determined. No trace has been practiced in Lingtian mainland for one hundred thousand years. The essence of his sun and moon is very powerful. His martial skills are very powerful skills. The gap between Lin Fei and Cangwu is just like the gap between a cat and a tiger. At the same time, others began to talk¡° Lin Fei, I don''t think he wants to kill five elder cangyong any more. The Lord of the pavilion has come forward. Lin Fei can''t challenge the Lord of the Pavilion! "¡° Five elder Cang Yong won''t die, Lin Fei''s in the heart should be very oppressive, but, his in the heart again oppressive, also helpless! "¡° The attitude of the cabinet leader has been very clear. Today, he vowed to stop Lin Fei from killing five elder Cang Yong. "..." Lin Fei ignored these comments, and he pulled out a playful smile: "OK, I''ll beat you first, and then kill five elder cangyong." Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like the atomic bomb, exploded in all people''s minds, and filled them with endless roar. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Lin Fei threatened to defeat Cang Wuchen. Ha ha, this joke is so funny. A cat threatened to beat a tiger. Who believes it? After Cang Wuchen was stunned for a moment, he even suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. He asked in disbelief: "Lin Fei, what did you just say?"¡° Mr. cabinet leader, let''s move first! " Lin Fei didn''t say much nonsense, he directly let Cang no trace move first. what?!!! Lin Fei asks Cang Wuchen to move first. Besides, Lin Fei looks confident. Does Lin Fei really have the confidence to defeat Cangwu trace? Today, we all know what a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Lin Fei, this is a new born calf, not afraid of tigers¡° Lin Fei, if you think about it clearly, the leader of our Pavilion is a martial arts practitioner of the nine grades of tongtianjing. He is very powerful. " Cang Wuhen felt that Lin Fei was too arrogant, and his face became ugly. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Cang Wuhen is actually a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in heaven. Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret world, knows the martial arts level of Cang Wuchen. He can''t still let Cang Wuchen take the lead! However, Lin Fei laughed, waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. I''ve already thought about it clearly. Please move quickly."

 Chapter 1714

    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. The whole examination hall fell into a dead silence. No one can think that Lin Fei could even show a light look when he knew that Cang Wuchen''s martial arts level was the ninth grade of tongtianjing. Martial arts practitioners of nine grades in heaven! Does Lin Fei really have the confidence to defeat the Xiuwu level, which is the Cang no trace of the nine grades of tongtianjing? impossible. Absolutely not. No matter how evil Lin Fei''s talent is, he will never defeat Cang Wuchen¡° Ah ha ha... "Cang Yong, the five elders behind Cang Wuhen, laughed. His eyes fell on Lin Fei, just like looking at an idiot. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could defeat Cang Wuchen. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s act of letting Cang Wuchen take the lead is totally out of his own measure, and it''s totally grandstanding¡° Lin Fei, you immediately apologize to the cabinet leader. Hurry up! " Green green worried, palms full of cold sweat, forehead also out of cold sweat. Lin Fei is so conceited. He didn''t know how strong Cang Wuchen was. Therefore, he will repeatedly provocation Cang no trace, let Cang no trace take the lead. If he knew how powerful Cang Wuhen was, he would not dare to challenge Cang Wuhen and let him take the lead. Right now. Others, they murmured¡° Lin Fei, who does he think he is? He really thought he could beat the Lord? To put it mildly, he is not even a little ant in front of the Lord. "¡° I''d like to see the pavilion leader beat Lin Fei to the ground and let him know what it means. There are people out there, and there is a day out there. "¡° This year, Lin Fei is 26 years old, and the leader of the pavilion is 500000 years old. If Lin Fei wants to defeat the leader of the pavilion, he is just a fool''s dream. "..." No one thinks that Lin Fei can beat Cang Wuhen. Everyone agrees that Cang Wuhen can beat Lin Fei easily¡° Lin Fei, your martial arts talent is very evil. The leader of our pavilion can see that you can surpass the level and defeat the martial arts practitioners below the sixth grade of tongtianjing. Therefore, I advise you to step back and don''t force us to take the initiative. " Cang no trace sneers. Cang Wuchen''s words surprised everyone. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of the secret realm, can beat martial arts practitioners below the sixth grade of the Tongtian realm. The evildoer. It''s too much horse riding. For a moment, people look at Lin Fei, eyes become complicated, there is jealousy, there is inferiority, there is awe, there is fear¡° Cabinet leader, today, I will kill five elder cangyong. I don''t want to embarrass you. You''d better get out of the way! " Lin Fei said with a bitter smile¡° What do you mean, Lin Fei? " Cang no trace Leng after a while, don''t understand of ask a way¡° Lord, as the Lord of Cangshan God Pavilion, if you are defeated by me, a martial arts practitioner who just took part in the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion, aren''t you embarrassed? " Lin Fei explained slowly. Pop! Cang Wuhen stamped his foot on the ground. All of a sudden. The floor made of common spirit stone under his feet cracked and stretched backward, with cracks of tens of meters. Ordinary spirit stone is more than 10000 times harder than diamond in the secular world. It can be imagined that the power of Cang Wuchen''s foot is so terrible¡° Lin Fei, I think you are a martial arts genius. I don''t want to fight with you, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. You talk again and again! " Cang Wuchen''s face was full of anger and his voice was extremely suppressed¡° Cabinet leader, since you don''t get out of the way, you''d better move first! " Lin Fei stood with a negative hand and said softly¡° Good, good! " Cang no trace full of anger, just to vent.

 Chapter 1715

    Under the gaze of all the people, Cang Wuhen runs the aura in his body crazily. He plans to leave an unforgettable lesson for Lin Fei, so that Lin Fei can do things as low-key as possible in the future. However, he did not intend to use his best martial arts. He just wanted to leave Lin Fei an unforgettable lesson in his life, instead of killing him with one stroke. But just then. Lin Fei waved his hand and said, "wait a minute." This scene made everyone present think that Lin Fei was afraid. Therefore, for a moment, the Cangshan God Pavilion, the examination hall, sounded the voice of disdain for Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, aren''t you crazy? Why do you give advice when you see the move of the cabinet leader? Are you afraid? "¡° Lin Fei, you are a typical example of being forced by grass instead of pretending to be forced. "¡° Just now, Lin Fei, didn''t you let the cabinet leader take the lead? Now, as soon as the Lord of the pavilion makes a move, how can you make the Lord of the pavilion wait? Don''t you hit yourself in the face Five elder Cang Yong suddenly raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and asked: "Lin Fei, if you want to be a man, don''t shrink back." At the bottom of my heart, the five elder Cang Yong is happy to bloom. Verdure was a little relieved. Although, Lin Fei''s practice, let a person despise. However, she felt that Lin Fei was wise. Cang no trace is too strong. Lin Fei can never catch Cang no trace¡° It seems that my saliva is not in vain. " Green pretty face no longer cold sweat, her face is also a lot better. However. Green words just finished. Next. Lin Fei stared at Cang Wu''s eyes and warned: "Lord, I hope you use your best martial arts, because in that case, you won''t lose too much." Lin Fei said this. Cangshan God Pavilion, examination hall, seems to have become a coffin buried in ten thousand years, silent, even heart beating sound and breathing sound are gone. The vast majority of the people present, they all open their mouths, eyes stare like bells, staring at Lin Fei without blinking. Grass! How arrogant Lin Fei is to say this! After a hundred breaths. It was only when there was no trace that he came back. The next moment¡° "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. In Cang Wuhen''s opinion, if he doesn''t, his anger will burn himself to ashes. He wanted to show his best martial arts immediately and kill Lin Fei with one move. However, reason told him that he could not do that, because Lin Fei was a rare talent in martial arts. As long as they cultivate a little bit. In the future, Lin Fei can become a martial arts practitioner in Lingtian. Green death of bite her lips, she has the heart to kill. A second ago, she was still saying that her saliva was not in vain. Next second, Lin Fei let Cang wuchenshi show his best martial arts. She really wants to slap Lin Fei dead. Lin Fei is clearly looking for death¡° Lin Fei, you... "Green gas words can''t say out, her beautiful eyes only difference spew fire. Five elder Cang Yong smile, he more and more don''t understand Lin Fei. He thinks Lin Fei has a problem with his brain. Otherwise, Lin Fei will never let Cang Wuchen show his best martial arts. However, he hoped that Cang wuchenshi would show his best martial arts skills and kill Lin Fei in one move, so that Lin Fei could no longer pretend to be a force.

 Chapter 1716

    Around, just now, those people who mocked Lin Fei were dumbfounded and speechless. Originally, they thought that Lin Fei was afraid, so they let Cang Wuhen wait. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei let Cang Wuhen show his best martial arts. The speed of face beating is too fast! But when they think about it carefully, their thoughts change again. They think Lin Fei is looking for death. Cang Wuchen only needs to use his best martial arts to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei has no chance to survive¡° Lin Fei, you are proud. " Cang no trace dead stare at Lin Fei, clench teeth of shout a way. His voice seemed extremely oppressive. Moreover, the voice is full of undisguised anger. As he spoke, he made a direct blow. This punch, he used up all his strength. Boom! With one blow, the air seemed to explode, giving off a roar like an atomic bomb, which directly broke the eardrum of some weak practitioners, and blood flowed out of their ears. Feel the powerful power of this fist, many practitioners, they retreat, and then retreat. Even if their body retreated to the corner, they didn''t notice it at all. So they are still retreating. Cang Wuchen is too strong. He is worthy of being the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion. He is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in the whole heaven. Look at Lin Fei again, there are two words "deserved" in their eyes. In fact, Cang Wuhen didn''t want to fight against Lin Fei. Can, Lin Fei again and again of big words, Cang no trace can''t bear, this just blow out a punch again, blow to Lin Fei. In their view, at the moment, Lin Fei should be extremely regret, Lin Fei''s intestines should be almost broken. However. At the same time. Lin Fei looks disappointed. He shakes his head and sighs: "cabinet leader, why don''t you show your best martial arts?" Lin Fei said that because he didn''t want to waste time. He wanted to save time and beat Cangwu quickly. Then, he can kill five elder cangyong. But Cang Wuhen didn''t show his best martial arts. How can Lin Fei not be disappointed? Smell speech, the public jaw all quickly startled. Lin Fei is clearly seeking death. They sincerely hope that Cang Wuhen will show his best martial arts immediately and kill Lin Fei with one move. They don''t want to listen to Lin Fei any more. Green green directly speechless died, she murmured: "Lin Fei, you deserve to die." Five elder Cang Yong is very happy. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking, waiting for the scene that Cang Wuchen punches Lin Fei seriously. If Cang Wuhen can kill Lin Fei with one blow. That''s the end of it. In a flash. Cang Wuchen''s fist has come to the entrance of Linfei''s cave. Pop! That''s the second. In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war crazily placed his power in Lin Fei''s body. And Lin Fei lightning out a hand, very relaxed and casual to grasp the Cang no trace wrist. This scene, let everyone''s eyes almost fell to the ground. In the crowd, many, many people, they all suspected that there was an illusion in front of them. Even if they were destroyed, they couldn''t believe it. Lin Fei grasped Cang Wuchen''s wrist so easily and casually. This is more than a dream! Cang Wuchen was stunned. He was like a sculpture, standing in the same place, motionless. In his mind as if there was a 28 magnitude earthquake tsunami, he was shocked by the degree of words can not be described.

 Chapter 1717

    Lin Fei raised his head, looked at Cang Wuchen, and joked: "I''ve already told you to show your best martial arts, but why don''t you listen?" Hearing this, Cang Wuchen''s thinking gradually returned. He can''t believe staring at Lin Fei, he wants to see through Lin Fei. Unfortunately, he didn''t see through Lin Fei. The smile on elder Cang Yong''s face froze. After taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and wiped hard. When he opened his eyes again, he still saw Lin Fei''s hand holding Cang Wuchen''s wrist. Green eyes across a trace of confusion. She suddenly found that she underestimated Lin Fei''s strength. Others, they held their breath and looked at the scene in front of them, just like looking at miracles. We can imagine how shocked their hearts were. Just then. Lin Fei wrist a little hard, Cang no trace of the body was thrown out. Bang bang! After a tenth of a breath. Cang traceless feet fell steadily on the ground¡° Lin Fei, you... You can easily grasp my wrist Cang no trace trembles. He stammered a little when he said that¡° Lord, show your best martial arts, or don''t stop me from killing five elder cangyong. " Lin Fei said calmly. Five elder Cang Yong hears speech, the heart almost jumped out. He doesn''t want to die! Now, his only hope is that Cang Wuhen will show his best martial arts skills and defeat Lin Fei. If Cang Wuhen shows his best, he still can''t defeat Lin Fei. Then, he will be killed by Lin Fei. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help worrying. He is extremely afraid of Cangwu trace. Even if he shows his best martial arts, he can''t defeat Lin Fei. However, after a breath, he calmed down, because he knew that tianwu mountain, the most powerful martial art without trace, was the martial art of nine grades in tongtianjing. Therefore, he firmly believed that as long as Cangwu mountain was used, at least Lin Fei would be seriously injured. Even, Lin Fei is likely to be killed by tianwu mountain. Five hundred years ago, he had the honor to witness Cang Wuchen perform tianwu mountain. At that time, Cang Wuhen killed a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in heaven. Five hundred years have passed, and the boundless cultivation of tianwu mountain should be stronger. Five hundred years ago, Cang Wuhen''s tianwu mountain was able to kill the martial arts practitioners of nine grades. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could catch Cang Wuchen''s tianwu mountain¡° Lin Fei, don''t force me to display my strongest martial arts. My strongest martial arts have the power to destroy a small planet. " Cang no trace said with a bitter smile. He really doesn''t want to show his best martial arts. In his opinion, as long as he exerts his best martial arts, tianwu mountain, Lin Fei will probably die. He cherishes talent! The power of destroying small planets? Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing, in response to the sound. People were scared¡° Lin Fei, even if I beg you, don''t be stubborn any more, just let five elder Cang Yong go! " Green begged¡° Lin Fei, don''t be too proud. If you continue to be so proud, you will probably pay for your life. " Cang Wuhen saw that Lin Fei didn''t say a word. He thought Lin Fei was afraid of tianwu mountain, his best martial art. As a result, he had a happy smile on his face. Fortunately, in the end, Lin Fei did not have a muscle, he did not continue to let himself show the strongest martial arts.

 Chapter 1718

    "Lin Fei, you just have to let go of five elder Cang Yong, and our pavilion master will accept you as his close disciple and teach you the most powerful martial arts skills of our pavilion master. What do you think?" Cang Wu trace uses the tone of discussion, ask a way. instant. Everyone present was extremely jealous of Lin Fei. Today, Lin Feigang passed the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion. Cang Wuchen, the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion, decided to take Lin Fei as his disciple and teach him the best martial arts. Lin Fei is so lucky! Right now. How they long to be Lin Fei! If, at the moment, they are Lin Fei, they will certainly accept the conditions of Cang no trace. In their opinion, even a fool can never refuse the offer of Cang Wuchen. However. Lin Fei shook his head and resolutely refused: "Lord, no one can stop me from killing five elder Cang Yong, so I don''t agree to your offer." Lin Fei''s tone of voice is very firm, even a trace of the possibility of discussion are not. As soon as the words fell, there was an uproar. No one thought that Lin Fei resolutely refused the conditions of Cang no trace. You know, all the people on the scene are eager to replace Lin Fei and agree to the conditions of Cang Wuchen! But, Lin Fei but... They and Lin Fei a contrast, the heart has a kind of want to vomit blood three liters of impulse. It''s like the girls they see as goddesses, and they dream of having them. But, they regard as the goddess, pastes reversely to Lin Fei, Lin Fei also does not want. How could they not have the urge to vomit three liters of blood? For a moment, the voice of scolding Lin Fei suddenly rang out¡° Lin Fei, crazy¡° Lin Fei, he is a pure big silly than, the pavilion Lord gave him a chance to ascend to heaven, he did not cherish¡° Lin Fei, is his brain made of shit? Grass! He didn''t even want such a chance to ascend to heaven. I convinced him. "..." The Qi and blood in Cang Wuchen''s body rolled up, his nose was like a cow''s nose, breathing heavily, and his anger was crackling in his body. At the moment, he really wants to slap Lin Fei dead. Lin Fei''s brain is crippled. He has to have a degree! But Lin Fei''s brain is broken. There is no degree at all! Lin Fei didn''t cherish the chance that others couldn''t ask for. Five elder Cang Yong suppress to smile, didn''t smile a voice. Lin Fei''s death makes him happier. Best of all, Lin Fei is dead¡° Lin Fei, you are the most ungrateful person I have ever seen in my life, and you are also the most brainless person in my life. " Green green roars angrily. Her angry face was distorted out of shape¡° Green, why do you care about me so much? Are you in love with me? " Lin Fei turns his head slowly, looks at the green and blinks at the green¡° I''m in love with you? " Green green first pointed to herself with her green jade finger, and then pointed to herself with her green jade finger, exclaiming repeatedly. The others are dying. At this time, Lin Fei is still in the mood to soak women? There was disappointment in Cang Wuchen''s eyes. Originally, he was very optimistic about Lin Fei''s future. However, Lin Fei''s mental handicap made him change his view on Lin Fei. He felt that he would be strangled by others when he didn''t grow up to be the strongest. No matter how strong Lin Fei''s talent is, it''s useless¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you the last chance. You are... "Before Cang Wuhen finished, he was interrupted by Lin Fei¡° My Lord, please show your best martial arts quickly Lin Fei is impatient.

 Chapter 1719

    Confused! Everyone present was in a daze. Lin Fei''s attitude towards Cang Wuchen was beyond everyone''s expectation. Lin Fei dares to interrupt Cang Wuhen and ask him to show his best martial arts. Lin Fei is in a hurry to get reincarnated! Did Lin Fei eat too many brain fragments¡° You are on your own Green suddenly raised her hand, pointed to Lin Fei, and scolded coldly. She had hardly seen anyone who wanted to die. She had never seen anyone like Lin Fei who wanted to die. At this moment, she really didn''t want to persuade Lin Fei. If a cow doesn''t drink water, she can''t press its head and force it to drink! After a while, Lin Fei was killed by Wushan, the most powerful Wutian mountain exerted by Cang Wuhen. It is estimated that he has no place to cry¡° Good, great... "Five elder Cang Yong in the heart, keep repeating these two words. He can''t wait to see Cang wuchenshi show his best martial arts and kill Lin Fei. In his opinion, Cang Wuchen, as the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion, is also temperamental. Lin Fei treats Cang Wuchen like this. It''s impossible for Cang Wuchen not to be angry. He guessed that Cang Wuchen must have made up his mind to exert his strongest martial arts skill tianwu mountain. Sure enough. Next second. Cang no trace Eye Bead blood red of stare Lin Fei, voice hoarse roar a way: "Lin Fei, this is you ask for, you died, can ten million blame me." Hearing the speech, everyone knows that this is the precursor of Cang Wuchen''s exerting his strongest martial arts skills in tianwu mountain. If you look at Lin Fei again, they are looking at the dead one by one. However, they did not sympathize with Lin Fei. Because, Lin Fei''s own death, let Cang no trace intend to show his best martial arts tianwu mountain, this no wonder others, can only blame Lin Fei himself¡° Cabinet leader, you are just like a woman. You should show your best martial arts skills quickly. I hope your best martial arts skills won''t let me down too much. " Lin Fei became more and more impatient. instant. Everyone here is stupid. The implication of Lin Fei''s words is that his strongest martial arts skills will surely disappoint him. He hoped that Cang Wuchen''s best martial arts would not let him down too much. Why is this so untrue! Before, Cang wuhenke himself said that his strongest martial art, tianwu mountain, has the power to destroy a small planet! Lin Fei actually said that Cang Wuchen''s strongest martial arts¡° Heaven Wushan Cang Wuhen doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He starts to use the aura in his body and is ready to show his best martial arts. See this scene, five elder Cang Yong excited whole body blood all boiling up. His eyes are bright, staring at Lin Fei, without blinking an eye, he is afraid to miss the scene of Lin Fei being blasted by tianwu mountain. Green heart full of disappointment, she kept sighing. She wants to rush in front of Cang Wuhen and pray that Cang Wuhen doesn''t show tianwu mountain. However, at the thought of Lin Fei''s death, she resisted the idea of praying for Cang Wuchen. Because she thinks she can help Lin Fei once, but she can''t help Lin Fei for a lifetime. Today, Lin Fei died. It''s Lin Fei''s life. At the same time. Cang Wuchen waved his hands to the sky. All of a sudden. Countless small Wushan mountains appeared in his palm. Moreover, these Wushan keep growing, they flash and thunder inside, with the smell of terror¡° I feel the smell of vanishing from tianwu mountain In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, he cried in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 1720

    In a flash. There are countless Wushan mountains on the top of the traceless head. They look terrible and make people''s scalp crack¡° Cabinet leader, this time, the power of tianwu mountain you have displayed is really too great. " Five elder Cang Yong not from of emotion way. Next. There was a cruel smile on his face. The more powerful the tianwu mountain is, the more likely Lin Fei is to die. He wants Lin Fei to die earlier. As long as Lin Fei is dead. His life would be in no danger¡° Lin Fei, please ask the Lord for mercy. Otherwise, you will die! " Green green did not resist, she still again to persuade Linfei, let Linfei quickly to Cang traceless beg for mercy. If, Lin Fei to Cang no trace mouth beg for mercy. For the sake of Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts, he will surely spare Lin Fei. At this time, it was Lin Fei''s last hope to live. She prayed in her heart that Lin Fei could seize the last hope of living¡° Green, I knew you fell in love with me. I wanted to keep a low profile, but the charm is not allowed. " Lin Fei winked at the green. Lin Fei said this. Green almost fainted. When it comes to the crisis of life and death, Lin Fei is still in the mood to play with her. How big is Lin Fei''s heart! Green held her breath. At the same time, she closed her mouth tightly. To tell the truth, she regretted, she regretted persuading Linfei, let Linfei to cangwuhen beg for mercy. Her persuasion is like playing the piano to a cow, which is useless at all. Seeing this, Cang Wuhen is very disappointed with Lin Fei. In his opinion, Lin Fei has no help. No matter how talented a martial arts practitioner is, his brain is useless. Like Lin Fei. For a moment, around the sound of ridicule, overwhelming ring up¡° Lin Fei, this boy has won the first place in the Cangshan God Pavilion examination. I''m very envious of his martial arts talent. However, his ability to die is higher than his martial arts level. "¡° I seem to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. Lin Fei''s body directly turned into a blood mist, and Lin Fei''s soul was directly destroyed by the tianwu mountain on display by the pavilion leader Shi. "¡° He pretended to be in a good mood for a while, but then he had to pay the price of bleeding. What he said was Lin Fei¡° Go Cang no trace suddenly drank, and then he pushed his palms out. Wushan above his head rushed to Linfei. Then, Cang Wuhen sighed deeply: "ah! It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts can''t be realized. " At this moment, Cang Wuhen looks at Lin Fei, his eyes are full of pity, how he hopes Lin Fei''s brain can be a little bit normal. However, Lin Fei''s brain is not normal¡° Lord, your tianwu mountain is just like this. " The next moment, Lin Fei negative hand and stand, the expression on his face is still so calm, he said. Boom! Lin Fei''s words stunned everyone. Cang no trace shows the tianwu mountain, but Lin Fei says so. Ha ha, this joke is too cold. You know, the tianwu mountain that Cang Wuchen shows is a nine grade martial arts skill of the whole heaven. Moreover, Cang Wuchen has already cultivated tianwu mountain to a great level. We can imagine how terrible the power of tianwu mountain is. Did not expect, Lin Fei but... "Lin Fei, now, in addition to your mouth hard, what can you do?" Five elder Cang Yong sniffed.

 Chapter 1721

    Everyone nodded, and they all agreed with Cang Yong. They think Lin Fei is a dead duck. After a while, Lin Fei estimated that he couldn''t even talk hard. Why? Because, after a while, Lin Fei will be killed by the tianwu mountain that Cang Wuchen shows¡° Lin Fei, at this moment, you are still stubborn. You really deserve to die. " Cang Wuhen glared at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you have lost your last hope to live Green green moans repeatedly, while speaking, she has already closed her eyes. She closed her eyes because she didn''t want to see the scene of Lin Fei''s death. After all, Lin Fei was brought back from Longwu. If she didn''t bring Lin Fei back from Longwu. Lin Fei will not die. Thinking of this, she fell into a deep remorse. Five elder Cang Yong''s eyes are more and more bright. His two eyes are almost nailed to Lin Fei''s body¡° Lin Fei, don''t you want to kill me? Come and kill me Five elder Cang Yong''s face is full of cruel smile. He shouts to Lin Fei. Obviously, he expected that Lin Fei would be killed by the tianwu mountain which Cang Wuchen showed. Therefore, he dare to shout at Lin Fei so wantonly. On the other side. Lin Fei looks for fame and sees five elder Cang Yong. He smiles and his eyes flash with bloodthirsty light¡° In a moment, I will kill you as you wish. " Lin Fei said very seriously. At the end of the speech, Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war''s power, crazy influx of Lin Fei''s body. Originally, without borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei could defeat the martial arts practitioners below the sixth grade of tongtianjing. However, with the help of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei can defeat the practitioners below the ninth grade of tongtianjing and the practitioners of the ninth grade of tongtianjing. This is why Lin Fei is so calm from beginning to end¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a loud shout and showed his best martial art, dragon boxing. All of a sudden. From Lin Fei''s hands, he conjures up a golden dragon and rushes to the dense Wushan mountain. Looking at this scene, Cang Wuhen hummed coldly: "Lin Fei, you are really beyond your ability. Tianwu mountain is a nine grade martial arts skill that can reach the heaven. The martial arts you display are not even dregs in front of tianwu mountain." Cang Wuhen has absolute confidence in his tianwu mountain. He believed that tianwu mountain could suppress the Golden Dragon in Lin Fei''s hands¡° Lin Fei, I''m standing here waiting for you to kill me. " Five elder Cang Yong uses his arm, heavy beat his chest, he stares at Lin Fei, sonorous powerful shout a way. Green is still tightly closed eyes, she dare not look at Lin Fei. Because she was afraid that as soon as she opened her eyes, she would see the picture of Lin Fei''s soul. Around, other people, looking at Lin Fei, shook their heads and sighed: "a generation of peerless martial arts talents, will die soon, it''s really sad, lamentable!"¡° If I were Lin Fei, I would keep a low profile and not provoke the cabinet leader. "¡° I saw Lin Fei still laughing. How stupid Lin Fei is! " Lin Fei ignores these sighs, he smiles but does not speak. Suddenly!!! The Golden Dragon in Lin Fei''s hands meets Wushan in Cang Wuchen''s hands. In a flash. Wushan from Cang Wuhen''s hands, like glass, broke into pieces and disappeared.

 Chapter 1722

    In a flash. Cangshan God Pavilion, assessment hall, as if turned into a midnight grave, static heinous. There''s no breathing or heartbeat. Everyone is like a sculpture. Even Cang Wuchen has no intuition. In the dead silence, Lin Fei looked at Cang Wu with no expression, and said: "please get out of the way, Lord. I will kill five elder Cang Yong myself. Five elder Cang Yong finally responded. The next moment. Bang bang! Five elder Cang Yong legs knelt on the ground. Right now. He remembered what he had said to Lin Fei before. He regretted it! If he knew that Lin Fei was so powerful, if he killed him, he would not provoke Lin Fei, let alone let Lin Fei kill him. Bang Bang... Five elders Cang Yong see to Lin Fei mouth, he crazy kowtow to Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, please let me go, please Five elder Cang Yong begged Lin Fei to let him go while climbing to Lin Fei like a dog. The reason why elder Cang Yong did this was that he knew he could not escape. If he wants to survive, he must ask Lin Fei''s forgiveness¡° Elder five, I''ve tried my best. You can do it yourself. " Cang no trace looked down at the five elder Cang Yong kneeling on the ground. He sighed helplessly. At the same time, the mood in his heart is like that of the river and the sea, which cannot be calm for a long time. The shock Lin Fei brought to him was no less than that brought by the explosion of a thousand atomic bombs in his mind. Green suddenly opened her eyes. In her eyes, five elder Cang Yong kneels down in front of Lin Fei like a dog and kowtows to Lin Fei. What''s the matter with this horse rider! I don''t understand. I can''t figure it out. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei would be killed by Cang Wuhen''s most powerful Wushan. However, Lin Fei did not die. Green moved her eyes and looked at Cang no trace, but she saw the helpless expression on Cang no trace''s face. At this moment, green began to suspect that she was dreaming. This is incredible. Lin Fei catches Cang Wushan, the most powerful martial art. You know, Cang Wuhen once said that tianwu mountain has the power to destroy a small planet. She can''t find any suitable words to describe Lin Fei''s evil degree. Looking at the whole Lingtian continent, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is unique. Around, those practitioners who participated in the assessment, their three views were reversed, and their brains were blank. That''s the second. Lin Fei comes forward and kicks five elder Cang Yong in the chest. All of a sudden. Five elder Cang Yong''s body turned into a blood mist and flew out of his soul¡° Lin Fei, when I am born again, I will take revenge on you. " Five elder Cang Yong''s soul hoarse roars a way. Cang Yong, the five elders, is a martial arts practitioner of the five grades of heaven. His soul contains infinite aura. So he can be reborn. Moreover, after his rebirth, the memory of his previous life can still be preserved. When he said that, he was not aiming at nothing. Lin Fei disdains to smile, and then, his body quickly starts to devour the formula, opens his mouth, and swallows the soul of five elder Cang Yong into his stomach. Cangshan God Pavilion, examination hall, more and more silent, even a hair fell on the ground, can be heard clearly. Cang no trace dead held breath, he looked at Lin Fei''s eyes is deep fear.

 Chapter 1723

    "Lin Fei, the Lord of this pavilion, has appointed you to be the supreme elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. What do you think?" Cang no trace saw with his own eyes that Lin Fei killed five elder Cang Yong. He didn''t feel any pain. Now, he just wanted to leave Lin Fei in Cangshan God Pavilion. This is because Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is too evil. If Lin Fei stayed in their Cangshan God Pavilion, it would be too good for them! In Lingtian mainland, there are four God pavilions, namely Cangshan God pavilions, Taiyuan God pavilions, Jiumiao God pavilions and barren mountain god pavilions. Among the four God pavilions, Huangshan God pavilions are the most powerful, followed by Jiumiao God pavilions, Taiyuan God pavilions, and finally Cangshan God pavilions. Recently, for hundreds of years, their Cangshan God pavilion has been declining. Cang Wuhen thought of many ways to make Cangshan Shenge the strongest among the four Shenge. Unfortunately, he failed. When he saw that Lin Fei had such a high talent, he felt that their Cangshan God pavilion was likely to rise. He decided that no matter what price he paid, he must keep Lin Fei. The words of Cang Wuchen come out. Everyone present was shocked. Green chin was so scared that she almost fell to the ground. Others don''t know how high the supreme elder is in their Cangshan God Pavilion. However, she is very clear. Elder Taishang has the same rights as Cang Wuhen. As soon as Lin Fei passed the examination of their Cangshan God Pavilion, he will become the supreme elder of their Cangshan God Pavilion. Such a thing has never happened! It can be said that Lin Fei has become the first person in history. All around, those martial arts practitioners who participated in the assessment, they looked at Lin Fei, and their eyes were full of jealousy. Whether they can stay in Lingtian mainland is still unknown. However, Lin Fei unexpectedly jumped to become the supreme elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. Compared with Lin Fei, they only felt that they had lived to dogs for so many years¡° What kind of position is the elder of Cangshan God pavilion Lin Fei asked¡° The elder of Cangshan God pavilion has been vacant for 10000 years. The elder of Cangshan God pavilion has the same rights as me, and even more rights than me. " Cang no trace comes slowly. For a time, the sound of the cool air, wave after wave, wave after wave. Lin Fei is going to ascend to heaven in one step¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can have a son and a half with elder cangcui as soon as possible. " Cang no trace incomparably serious said. Green smell speech, pretty face blush blood¡° My Lord, I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs. " Green took a deep breath and said¡° Green, Lin Fei is so excellent, you must firmly grasp Lin Fei Cang Wuhen''s painstaking advice. The reason why Cang Wuhen did this was that he wanted to tie Lin Fei firmly to the chariot of Cangshan God Pavilion. Besides, Lin Fei is so excellent. Green and Lin fly together, do not suffer¡° Cabinet leader, I like verdure very much, but I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs with verdure. I will definitely get verdure. " Lin Fei said confidently¡° Good, good. " Cang Wuhen said three good things in a row. It can be seen that he is very satisfied with Lin Fei''s attitude. The others, they are all jealous of Linfei. Grass! Cangshan God Pavilion owner Cang no trace, take the initiative to match Lin Fei and green. Lin Fei''s life is so good¡° Lin Fei, you... "Green and Lin Fei''s eye contact, she shyly lowered her head.

 Chapter 1724

    "Lin Fei, would you like to be the supreme elder of Cangshan God pavilion?" Cang no trace anxiously asked¡° Lord, I just passed the examination of Cangshan God Pavilion, and I''m not suitable to be the elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. I want to concentrate on cultivation, and I don''t want to be the focus of the public. " Lin Fei said calmly. what?!!! Lin Fei doesn''t want to be the supreme elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. Is the world crazy? Cangshan God Pavilion, in the assessment hall, it is still unknown whether those martial arts practitioners participating in the assessment can stay in Lingtian mainland. Lin Fei refused to be the supreme elder of Cangshan God Pavilion. It''s like, the goddess pastes it upside down to Lin Fei, but Lin Fei doesn''t want it. They are pursuing an ordinary looking woman, but they don''t know whether this ordinary woman will accept their pursuit. They are suffering all the time. Such a gap, let them want to die on the wall¡° Lin Fei... "Cang Wuhen still wants to persuade Lin Fei, but before he can finish his words, he is interrupted by Lin Fei¡° Lord, I''ll start with the lowest disciple of Cangshan God Pavilion. " Lin Fei has no doubt about it¡° All right Cang no trace had to agree to Lin Fei''s request. As long as Lin Fei agrees to stay in their Cangshan God Pavilion, everything is easy to say. next. Cang Wuhen warned everyone present that they were not allowed to tell today''s story. Because Lin Fei taught four elders cangsheng and nine elders cangyong today. Moreover, Lin Fei also personally killed five elder cangyong. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, he decided to keep today''s affairs secret and not let anyone outside know the shocking things Lin Fei did today. This time, the assessment of Cangshan God Pavilion. Because Lin Fei scored more than 90000 points, while the others scored zero. Therefore, it is difficult to choose the person who has passed the examination. In the end, the top of Cangshan God Pavilion chose 100 excellent practitioners to pass the examination and stay in Cangshan God Pavilion. Among these people, four are outstanding, they are Lin Fei, Xue Lenghan, Xu Qihuai and Hu Dingbao. Xue Lenghan is a woman. She is twenty-eight years old. Her martial arts level is nine grades of eternal life. Xu Qihuai and Hu Dingbao, their martial arts level is half a step to heaven. The three of them are among the best in the assessment. Lin Fei didn''t receive special treatment, and he became an outside disciple. The disciples of Cangshan God pavilion are divided into outer disciples, inner disciples, core disciples and closed disciples. He is a disciple of the outside school and has the lowest status. Lin Fei and other 100 martial arts practitioners who passed the examination were taken to the outer gate by a deacon. Inside the outer gate, all the people live in the outer gate. Next to the outer gate tower is the inner gate Pavilion. All the people living in Neimen pavilion are Neimen disciples. The core disciples have their own bedrooms. The closed door disciples are led by their teachers and are focused on training. After the Deacon left, many people ran to Lin Fei and asked him to take care of them. Lin Fei nodded and agreed¡° Hello, new people. I''m canghaitian, who ranks 18th in the strength list of disciples from outside. " At this time, a bald man, touching his head, came to Lin Fei and others. His face was full of pride. Both the outer and inner disciples have their own strength rankings. Canghaitian is the No.18 expert in the outer door ranking.

 Chapter 1725

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei and canghaitian look at each other and ask calmly. He is neither humble nor arrogant¡° My clothes are dirty. Please wash them for me Canghaitian didn''t beat around the Bush, he said straightforwardly¡° Go away Lin Fei spat out such a word from his mouth. All of a sudden. Canghaitian''s face darkened. The next moment. He felt Lin Fei''s cultivation level. Originally, he thought that the reason why Lin Fei dared to be so arrogant was that his martial arts cultivation level was very high. However, he was surprised to find that Lin Fei''s martial arts level was only the second grade of the secret place. A martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the secret world asked him to leave in front of so many people. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not. If Lin Fei''s martial arts level is much higher than his, he will bear it. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is 18 levels lower than his. How can he tolerate it? So he slapped Lin Fei in the face. There is no aura in this slap. The reason why he didn''t slap Lingqi in his hand was that he was afraid that Lin Fei would be killed with a slap. Although, he killed Lin Fei, there will be no life-threatening. But he has to be warned. Those people beside Lin Fei, their faces are a pair of schadenfreude expression. See the sky in the eyes, music in the heart. He thought that the people around Lin Fei were waiting for Lin Fei to make a fool of himself. In fact, however, they are sympathizing with canghaitian. Who can be offended by canghaitian is to offend Linfei. Even Cang Wuchen, the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion, is Lin Fei''s opponent. Canghaitian actually takes the lead and wants to slap Lin Fei. Isn''t this the old birthday star who wants to die by eating arsenic? Pop! Lin Fei flashed out a hand and grasped canghaitian''s wrist¡° Let go Canghaitian didn''t slap Lin Fei in the face. He was furious and roared at Lin Fei. His voice was so loud that many people came to watch him. Some of them were disciples of the inner gate. They didn''t know what had happened, so they began to talk about it¡° Who is the man holding canghaitian''s wrist? What happened? "¡° He is a new outside disciple. Before, canghaitian asked him to wash clothes. He told canghaitian to roll¡° This new outside disciple is too ignorant. Canghaitian asked him to do the laundry, and he just did it. However, if he didn''t do it, he even scolded canghaitian for brain damage In the sound of discussion, Lin Fei warned: "don''t provoke me again, otherwise, break your leg." At the end of his speech, Lin Fei loosened canghaitian''s wrist. All of a sudden. At the scene, the onlookers, they all dull, they died, did not expect that Lin Fei would warn canghaitian¡° Little waste, I''ll kill you. " Canghaitian blows at Lin Fei''s stomach. One punch. Hoo Hoo... There is a strong wind around canghaitian''s fist. Lin Fei stood still. In a flash. Canghaitian punched Lin Fei in the stomach¡° Little waste, you dare to threaten me. You really don''t know how to write dead words? " Canghaitian has a cruel smile on his face. It''s just that. He just finished this sentence. He felt something was wrong. At the same time, his body flew upside down like a small stone. Bang! He fell like a dog gnawing excrement, and several teeth of his mouth were knocked off.

 Chapter 1726

    Outside the gate, for a moment, silence, falling needle can be heard. Except for the disciples who came with Lin Fei, everyone else was confused. Every one of them is about to drop their eyes. How is that possible? Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second level of secret land. Canghaitian''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of tongtianjing. Between the two, there is a difference of 18 small grades. Before that, they thought that the fight between Lin Fei and canghaitian should have been canghaitian''s unilateral abuse of Lin Fei. Where can I think of... At this moment. Pa pa pa... Lin feimai moved his steps and walked slowly to the sky. Canghaitian got up from the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. Dangdang... A few teeth spit out of his mouth, hit the ground and made a clear sound¡° You''re dead, punk. " Canghaitian suddenly raises his head and stares at Lin Fei like a knife. At this moment, he wanted to cut Lin Fei to pieces. Then, he displayed his strongest martial art, Cangying boxing. The remnants of two eagles came out of his fists. The shadow of these two goshawks looks lifelike. Their hawk eyes shoot two lasers at Lin Fei¡° Rubbish Lin Fei commented¡° Little trash, let''s die! " Canghaitian''s double fists are pushed forward. All of a sudden. From his fist, the shadow of the two eagles rushed to Lin Fei quickly. Where I pass, the air is neighing. Canghaitian''s cangyingquan is a martial art of tongtianjing. Cang Haitian ranked 18th in the list of external disciples because he practiced Cangying boxing. A scornful smile flashed in Lin Fei''s eyes. He didn''t show his martial arts. It''s not because he doesn''t want to, but because canghaitian is not qualified to let him show his martial arts. Those disciples who just entered Cangshan God Pavilion behind Lin Fei sighed: "Canghai is so sad that he dares to provoke Mr. Lin."¡° Lin Fei is the most admired person in my mind, and also a god like figure in my mind. "¡° Canghaitian thinks that his martial arts are very powerful, but in childe Lin''s eyes, they are really rubbish. "..." Others, hear these voices. They are all stupid. In a flash. They look at Lin Fei behind, just like looking at a group of fools. Then, they pointed to the group of people behind Lin Fei and said with extreme disdain: "this time, the disciples recruited are all a group of people with brain problems. They even respectfully call a waste of secluded place second grade childe Lin."¡° They are new disciples. They don''t know the power of canghaishanshi''s cangyingquan. They think Lin Fei can defeat canghaitian. "¡° A group of frogs from the bottom of the well have been in the middle martial arts plane for too long, and they don''t know how terrible the strength of the martial arts practitioners in the high martial arts plane is. "..." For a moment, the two voices collided. The group of new disciples behind Lin Fei agreed that Lin Fei could easily defeat canghaitian. Other people, they all agree that canghaitian can easily defeat Lin Fei. These two groups of people, who also do not accept who. That''s the second. From the canghaitian double fists, the shadow of the two eagles came to Lin Fei¡° Broken Lin Fei gave a violent drink, and then a strong breath came out of him¡° Little waste, who do you think you are! It''s stupid of you to use your breath to suppress my Cangying fist The sea sky sneers coldly.

 Chapter 1727

    Canghaitian face cruel smile, rich to the extreme. At this moment, he seemed to have seen the sad picture of Lin Fei being killed by his Cangying fist. The disciples who just entered Cangshan God Pavilion behind Lin Fei became nervous. Why are they nervous? That''s because they think Lin Fei is too big. They think that Lin Fei should at least fight against Canghai Tianshi''s Cangying fist. But Lin Fei just used his breath to fight against Canghai Tianshi''s Cangying fist. Lin Fei is too big! If not, Lin Fei may be seriously injured. What''s more, canghaitian''s cangyingquan is also a martial art that can reach heaven. Other people, they are convinced that Lin Fei has something wrong with his mind. Canghaitian''s martial arts cultivation level is 18 small levels higher than Lin Fei''s. Lin Fei only used the breath released from his body to fight against Canghai Tianshi''s Cangying fist. To put it better, Lin Fei''s behavior is called courage. To put it mildly, Lin Fei has something wrong with his brain. In the crowd, some even threatened that if Lin Fei didn''t die, he would wring his arms off and eat them. Suddenly!!! From the two fists of canghaitian, the shadow of two eagles disappeared in an instant. They are as strange as they have never been to this world. The cruel smile on canghaitian''s face solidified and turned into disbelief. Even if he was thrown into the alchemy furnace and turned into ashes, he could not believe the scene before him. Those people behind Lin Fei, they mentioned the heart of the voice, put it down again, and then, they all shook their arms and yelled¡° Mr. Lin, you are the person we look up to¡° Mr. Lin, what a terror¡° Young master Lin, you are invincible! " The others, one by one, were embarrassed. Before, they were still reprimanding those disciples who just entered Cangshan God Pavilion behind Lin Fei. At the moment, they want to find a crack to drill in. At the same time, they also changed their view of Lin Fei. They no longer think that Lin Fei is a waste, but that Lin Fei is a strange talent for martial arts¡° Now, do you still think I''m stupid? " Lin Fei looked at the sky and asked¡° Gudong Canghaitian swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He never thought that Lin Fei''s breath could suppress his Cangying fist. The Cangying fist he used is a martial art of tongtianjing! In addition, he has cultivated Cangying boxing to a state of great fullness. Generally, the first-class martial arts practitioners in tongtianjing are likely to die after being attacked by his Cangying fist. However, after Lin Fei was attacked by his Cangying fist, he only used the breath released from his body to resist. That''s not what surprised her the most. What surprised her most was that Lin Fei didn''t seem to release all the breath in his body. Even if he is a fool, at the moment, he also knows that today, he kicked to the iron plate¡° Mr. Lin, I apologize to you. Please forgive me for my improper behavior. " Canghaitian bows to Lin Fei deeply and sincerely apologizes to him¡° Break your own leg, and then, roll Lin Fei''s voice is full of unquestionable flavor¡° Lin Fei, don''t deceive people too much! " Canghaitian thinks he''s doing quite well, but Lin Fei lets him break his leg.

 Chapter 1728

    Canghai shivers all over in the weather. He bows to Lin Fei and apologizes. He has already made a big concession. Lin Fei, however, did not spare an inch. At any rate, he is also the most powerful disciple of the outside disciples. He can''t kneel down and kowtow to Lin Fei to apologize¡° Canghaitian, today, if I''m weaker than you, it''s very generous of you to say whether I''ve died in your hands and let you break your leg. " Lin Fei said calmly. Besides, he had said before that he would break canghaitian''s leg. What he said is just like the decree of heaven. It is irrecoverable and must be done. Lin Fei''s words can''t be explained¡° Lin Fei, my brother Cang Haisen is the disciple of Cang Sheng, the fourth elder. I hope you will let me go for the sake of Cang Haisen. " Canghaitian thought for a moment, then he said reluctantly. From entering Cangshan God pavilion to now, he never told anyone that his brother was canghaisen. But, at the moment, he doesn''t say his relationship with his brother Cang Haisen. Lin Fei is likely to break his leg. All of a sudden. Hissing... Hearing the words, many people keep sucking cold air. They didn''t expect that canghaitian was canghaisen''s younger brother. The key is that canghaisen is the disciple of cangsheng, the fourth elder! Canghaisen''s background is terrible. Lin Fei can''t insist on forcing canghaitian to break his leg when he knows canghaisen is canghaitian''s brother! If Lin Fei did. That can only show that Lin Fei''s brain is not filled with water, but full of excrement. Lin Fei was silent. He recalled that cangsheng, the fourth elder, knelt down in front of him like a dog and begged for mercy. Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, canghaitian thinks that Lin Fei is afraid of his brother canghaisen''s background and doesn''t intend to let him break his leg. So he breathed a long sigh of relief. However. Just then. Lin Fei said, "do you want to break your own leg or let me break your two legs? You only have ten seconds to think about it." Hearing this, the heart of heaven sank to the bottom¡° Lin Fei, have you considered the consequences of doing so? " Canghaitian asked harshly¡° No Lin Fei answered cleanly¡° Crazy, you are a madman when you step on the horse. " The cold sweat on canghaitian''s face, like no money, drips down desperately¡° You have five seconds to think about it. " Lin Fei light way. Suddenly, the atmosphere became very depressing. At the gate of the outer gate, many people are biting off their tongues. They want the intense pain to dispel the illusion in front of them. But, where is the illusion in front of them¡° Lin Fei, please let me go, please Canghaitian''s mood collapsed and he pleaded for mercy. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear. He insisted on letting canghaitian choose¡° Time is up, you didn''t break your leg, so you choose to let me break your legs. " Lin Fei said softly. When he said this, Lin Fei was talking about a trivial matter. However, the vast majority of the people present, their hearts are almost out, they all suffocated. Lin Fei is too overbearing and arrogant. It''s beyond the limits of their thinking. Lin Fei walked slowly to canghaitian and kicked a leg like lightning. Click, click!! Canghaitian''s legs are broken.

 Chapter 1729

    Bang bang!! Canghaitian''s legs were broken, so he knelt on the ground. He could only support his body with his hands. Blood, along the sea day two legs of the wound, crazy out¡° Ah... "Canghaitian''s mouth screamed like a pig. He widens his eyes and stares at Lin Fei. He engraved Lin Fei''s face into his mind. He let Lin Fei go without interrupting. He wants his brother Cang Haisen to avenge him. He wants to see Lin Fei lying in front of him like a dead dog, wailing in pain. All in all, he wants Lin Fei to try to live better than death before he dies. Lin Fei kicked off canghaitian''s two legs, and the expression on his face was still so calm. As if, just now, he just did something as trivial as eating and drinking water. He didn''t even have the slightest fluctuation of emotion. However, except for the disciples who just joined Cangshan God Pavilion behind Lin Fei, they all looked at Lin Fei as if they were dead. In their opinion, canghaisen can never let Lin Fei go. Knowing that canghaisen is canghaitian''s elder brother, Lin Fei breaks canghaitian''s two legs in full view of the public. This not only interrupted canghaitian''s day, but also hit canghaisen''s face and cangsheng''s face. If canghaisen didn''t take revenge on Lin Fei. The face of canghaisen will be gone¡° Lin Fei, I swear, you will definitely regret it. " Cang Haitian raised his head and looked at Lin Fei like a fierce ghost. He growled with gnashing teeth¡° I never regret it. " Lin Fei turns around and goes to the outer gate. He doesn''t pay any attention to the sky. Under the support of the stars and the moon, Lin Fei walked into the outer gate. For a long time. Outside the gate. There are many people, standing in the same place, just like a sculpture, motionless. Canghaitian swallowed several ancient great reviving pills, and the wound on his leg did not continue to bleed¡° Canghaitian, I help you... "In the crowd, many people jumped out, scrambling to help canghaitian. They do so because canghaitian''s brother is canghaisen. Canghaisen! He is the disciple of cangsheng, the fourth elder. Who don''t want to curry favor with Cang Haisen? Lin Fei interrupted canghaitian''s news and spread it like wings in Cangshan God Pavilion. Almost all his disciples heard about it. In a secret room. Canghaitian stood at the door, waiting for his brother canghaisen to come out. But he didn''t wait until his brother Cang Haisen came out. the forth day. Finally. Everything comes to him who waits. Cang Haisen came out of the secret room. Right now. He looked up at the sky and laughed with a big smile on his face¡° I''ve finally become a great master. " Cang Haisen said excitedly. He''s in the back room. He''s been closed for two months. In the past two months, he has been trying to cultivate himself into an overwhelming leader. Today, he finally succeeded in his cultivation. It''s a kind of martial art that can lead to heaven. It''s very, very powerful¡° Brother, I have something to do with you. " Canghaitian limped up, embarrassed to say¡° Xiaotian, what''s wrong with your legs? " Canghai Province saw that his brother canghaitian''s legs were bandaged. He asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 1730

    "Brother, my legs were broken by a disciple who just entered Cangshan God Pavilion." The sea sky look dim down, in the heart only to Lin Fei''s killing intention. Cang Haisen thought that his ears appeared auditory hallucination, he couldn''t believe staring at his brother Cang Haitian¡° Is it true or not? " Cang Haisen took a deep breath, held his breath, and asked in a voice¡° Really Canghaitian nodded heavily¡° Did you tell the disciple who just entered Cangshan God pavilion that you are canghaisen''s younger brother Cang Haisen''s body has been fluctuating. He knew that his brother canghaitian had more backbone. However, in the face of the risk of broken leg, according to common sense, his brother canghaitian should say that he is his brother''s identity! Didn''t his brother canghaitian say that? If, he said, he believed that a disciple who had just entered Cangshan God pavilion would never dare to break his brother canghaitian''s leg. However, canghaitian said without hesitation: "I said I was your brother, but the disciple who just entered Cangshan God Pavilion broke my legs."¡° What? " Canghaisen exclaimed. He was so surprised that his breath went off like a blower¡° Brother, you must avenge me. " Cang Haitian tightly grasped his brother Cang Haisen''s arm and begged¡° Xiao Tian, don''t worry. I will find a way to crush the disciple who just entered our Cangshan God Pavilion and broke your legs. " Canghaisen''s eyes were red, and he had only a strong intention to kill. Although, as a close disciple of the fourth elder cangyong, he disdained to kill an outside disciple himself. However, he had to kill the disciple who broke his brother canghaitian''s legs. If he didn''t kill the disciple who broke his brother canghaitian''s legs. His face is gone¡° Brother, with your words, I can rest assured. " Canghaitian has a cruel smile on his face. At this moment, he seems to have seen Lin Fei beaten to death by his brother Cang Haisen¡° Canghaitian, with my life and death challenge book, you challenge the disciple who broke your legs. " Cang Haisen took out a challenge letter from his pocket and handed it to his brother Cang Haisen¡° Good Canghaitian takes over the challenge book from his brother and plans to send it to Lin Fei. With that, canghaitian had a little bit of worry¡° Brother, if Lin Fei doesn''t accept your life and death challenge, what should he do? " Canghaitian frowned deeply¡° If I don''t accept it, I can only hurt him seriously instead of killing him. Later, I will find another chance to kill him. " Cang Haisen sighed helplessly. It is stipulated in Cangshan God pavilion that the disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion shall not take people''s lives during the fighting. However, if the two sides agree to a life and death duel, they can take people''s lives. Therefore, canghaisen plans to send his younger brother canghaitian to Linfei to write a life and death challenge. He wanted to kill Linfei, not just hurt him¡° Brother, you only hurt that little bastard Lin Fei, I''m not reconciled. " Canghaitian said with gnashing teeth¡° I can''t break the rules of Cangshan God Pavilion. " Cang Haisen suppressed the killing intention in his heart and said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, will not accept your life and death challenge as long as his brain is normal. " Canghaitian is in a terrible mood.

 Chapter 1731

    "If that damned little bastard Lin Fei doesn''t accept my life and death challenge, I''ll hurt him first, and then I''ll find a chance to kill him." Cang Haisen''s every word, every word, every sound, is filled with a huge anger. Lin Fei, the damned little bastard, still broke his brother canghaitian''s legs when he knew canghaitian was his brother canghaisen. This is hitting him in the face, the face of cangsheng, the fourth elder of his master. He has to step up and teach Lin Fei that damned little bastard. If, Lin Fei that damned little bastard took his life and death challenge book, that''s the best, he can kill Lin Fei honestly. If Lin Fei doesn''t accept his life and death challenge, he will break Lin Fei''s legs for a while. In any case, he won''t let that damned little bastard Lin Fei have a good time¡° That''s the only way Canghaitian feels disappointed. In his opinion, Lin Fei that damned little bastard never dare to accept his brother Cang Haisen''s life and death challenge. There''s no suspense. With that, canghaitian moved to the outer gate. It''s just that. Canghaitian just took two steps¡° Stop Cang Haisen cried. Smell speech, canghaitian quickly turn around, face his elder brother canghaisen, don''t understand of ask a way: "elder brother, you still have what matter?"¡° You take a few people to find the damned little bastard Lin Fei. If the damned little bastard Lin Fei doesn''t accept your challenge, you will ridicule and abuse Lin Fei crazily. " Cang Haisen asked. Even though, he had already guessed that Lin Fei would never accept his life and death challenge. However, he still intends to disgust Lin Fei¡° I see Cang Haisen''s eyes are bright¡° Remember, you can curse as harshly as you can Cang Haisen had a proud smile in his eyes¡° I''ll find a few people. First, I''ll think about the words of taunting and abusing Lin Fei. Then, we''ll go to find Lin Fei. " Canghaitian said with a smile¡° I''ll do it right away. " Cang Haisen has imagined in his mind that Lin Fei can''t be lifted up by his brother and others. Canghaitian nodded heavily. Then he turned and left his brother Cang Haisen''s secret room. Outer gate building, training room. Canghaitian is surrounded by several disciples who want to flatter canghaisen. They are Chen Yan, Zhao Miao, Wang Xin and song Guangming. Right now. They are thinking about the words of abusing and mocking Lin Fei for a while. Half a day later. Canghaitian takes them four to Lin Fei''s room¡° Lin Fei, this is my brother Cang Haisen''s life and death challenge to you. If you are a man, don''t counselle. " Canghaitian wants to motivate Lin Fei to accept his brother canghaisen''s life and death challenge. Canghaitian brought the four people, they are ready to open their mouth to motivate Lin Fei. Lin Fei is the first to say: "life and death challenge book, stay, you go." As soon as Lin Fei said this, canghaitian and the four people he brought were speechless. In order to ridicule and abuse Lin Fei, they prepared for half a day. However, without hesitation, Lin Fei agreed to canghaisen''s life and death challenge. It''s choking them up¡° Lin Fei, are you serious Canghaitian still can''t believe it. Lin Fei just accepts his brother canghaisen''s life and death challenge. It''s like playing around.

 Chapter 1732

    "Don''t let me repeat it a second time." Lin Fei suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky, light way. Canghaitian was seen by Lin Fei. His legs were weak and he almost sat on the ground. He left his life and death challenge book and took the four people he brought back to run back. After a short run, he stopped¡° Did you just hear what that damned little bastard Lin Fei said? " Canghai Tianmu light glanced at Chen Yan and the other four and asked in a deep voice¡° He said, "the life and death challenge remains. We can go." Chen Yan replied. The other three, they all nodded¡° Ah ha ha... "Seeing this scene, canghaitian looks up and laughs. His blood boils like boiling water. When he went to Lin Fei''s room, he was sure that Lin Fei would never accept his brother Cang Haisen''s life and death challenge. However, unexpectedly, he didn''t know that Lin Fei was wrong in his mind. He accepted his brother Cang Haisen''s life and death challenge without even thinking about it. Although, he and Chen Yan and others prepared to abuse and ridicule words, no use. However, he was very happy. Because, as long as Lin Fei accepts his brother canghaisen''s life and death challenge, it means that his brother canghaisen can kill Lin Fei without scruple. Such a situation is what he most wants to see¡° Lin Fei, tomorrow, at noon, when you are fighting on the stage in our Cangshan God Pavilion and beaten by my brother, I hope you don''t regret it. " Canghaitian gathered his smile on his face and thought of it in his heart. He has been eager for the time to pass quickly and arrive at noon tomorrow. Next. Canghaitian came to his brother canghaisen''s room¡° Xiao Tian, can''t Lin Fei lift his head when he is insulted and ridiculed by you Canghaisen sat on the bed, he felt someone coming, he slowly opened his eyes, saw his brother canghaitian. Cang Haisen guesses that Lin Fei''s heart will collapse when he hears that the four elder cangsheng''s disciple is going to challenge him. In the end, Lin Fei waved his hand and refused to accept his life and death challenge. His heart, Lin Fei ah, Lin Fei, at the moment, you should regret the intestines are almost broken! However, it''s no use if you regret it. I will make it hard for you. When Cang Haisen was complacent. Canghai Tianjing happy way: "brother, Lin Fei that damned little bastard accepted your life and death challenge."¡° Accepted my life and death challenge? " Cang Haisen jumped up straight from the bed. Before that, he had imagined countless times that Lin Fei was ridiculed and abused by his brother canghaitian. But I never thought that Lin Fei would accept his challenge! He can''t understand Lin Fei any more. Lin Fei doesn''t play according to common sense! Does Lin Fei have the confidence to defeat himself? impossible. Absolutely not. Lin Fei is just a disciple who just entered Cangshan God Pavilion. But he is Cang Sheng''s disciple. There is a difference of ten thousand blocks between Lin Fei and him. If he wants to kill Lin Fei, it''s like stepping on a little ant¡° Yes, Lin Fei accepted your life and death challenge. " Canghaitian suppressed the ecstasy in his heart¡° Good, great. " Cang Haisen''s eyes beat with two groups of bloodthirsty small flames, his eyes sharp as two sharp knives.

 Chapter 1733

    At the same time. Lin Fei accepted the news of canghaisen''s life and death challenge. In Cangshan God Pavilion, most people know it. Most people are optimistic about canghaisen, easily kill Linfei. Because canghaisen is the close disciple of cangsheng, the fourth elder, and Lin Fei is just the outside disciple who just joined Cangshan God Pavilion. The difference between them is too big. It''s just a day and a place. Lin Fei is not qualified to compare with canghaisen. night. Canghaisen made an appointment with some friends to have dinner in Cangshan inn¡° Brother Cang, I heard that a disciple named Lin Fei accepted your life and death challenge. Is it true? " A young man with a moustache asked, staring at Cang Haisen. As he spoke, he poured a glass of wine for Cang Haisen. His name is Zang Shengyang. He is a core disciple. They are also core disciples. They are Tang Yang, Tang Heng and Zhao Chengyang¡° Really Cang Haisen took a sip of wine and then replied. He is the disciple of cangsheng, the fourth elder. His status is naturally higher than that of Zang Shengyang and others. Therefore, in front of Zang Shengyang and others, he showed a superior appearance, and Zang Shengyang and others respected him very much¡° Brother Cang, how did that disciple named Lin Fei offend you? Why did you surrender yourself and challenge him with life and death? " Tang Yang asked¡° Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, broke my brother canghaitian''s legs. " Canghaisen word by word, word by word heavy, word by word meaning rippling. For a moment, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped to freezing point. Zang Shengyang and others involuntarily shrunk their heads. Cang Haisen was so angry that he had such a heavy murderous air that he could not breathe and made them feel suffocated. Presumably, canghaisen meets Lin Fei, canghaisen does not move, only the breath on the body can kill Lin Fei! Lin Fei is the same boy. It''s bad for him to break someone''s leg, but he just broke Cang Haisen''s brother Cang Haitian''s leg. Isn''t that a death wish? The key is that the boy Lin Fei also accepted Cang Haisen''s life and death challenge. If Lin Fei wants to die, he must have a degree! But Lin Fei didn''t want to die. He thought he was the God of war? I don''t know what to do¡° Brother Cang, you killed Lin Fei by yourself. Do you admire Lin Fei too much? " Tang Heng said aloud. Tang Heng said this because he felt that even if Lin Fei died in Cang Haisen''s hands, it also raised the value of Lin Fei. He should be able to crush Lin Fei easily¡° I''m Zhao Chengyang, the outside disciple of Lin Fei, who can fight ten Zhao Chengyang talks about Lin Fei with disdain on his face¡° Brother Cang, you told me earlier that your brother''s legs were broken by Lin Fei, so I''ll go to Lin Fei to write a life and death challenge, and I won''t let you kill Lin Fei''s little ant. " Zang Shengyang said flatteringly¡° I will take revenge on my brother. You don''t need to intervene. " Canghaisen said with killing intention¡° Yes, what brother Cang said is very true. If you avenge your brother''s revenge, you will be able to express it freely. " Zang Shengyang quickly changed his tongue. At this moment, they seem to have seen the scene of Lin Fei''s death¡° Tomorrow, at noon, I''ll take my friend to douwutai to witness brother Cang''s killing Lin Fei. " Tang Yang said with a smile.

 Chapter 1734

    The outer gate building. In a room. Canghaitian is surrounded by a group of people. They are fawning on canghaitian one after another. They do this because they know canghaitian''s brother is canghaisen. Cangshan God Pavilion, who knows canghaisen is the disciple of cangsheng, the fourth elder¡° Lin Fei, are you ready to bear the anger of my brother Cang Haisen? " Canghaitian''s eyes became sharp, and he wrote every word¡° Canghaitian, I can think of the picture that Lin Fei met your brother and was scared to pee his pants. " Chen Yan sneered¡° Is the brain of that little bastard Lin Fei broken? He actually accepted the life and death challenge of your brother Cang Haisen? " Zhao Miao said with a cold smile¡° Tomorrow, we''ll all go to douwu platform to witness Lin Fei being beaten to death by your brother Cang Haisen. " Wang Xin said with a grim smile. Smell speech, the public nodded in succession. They have agreed to go to douwutai tomorrow to see Chang Lin Fei beaten into a dead dog by canghaisen. Cangshan God Pavilion, almost everyone is talking about Lin Fei''s acceptance of canghaisen''s life and death challenge. And now. Lin feipan is sitting in a cave, practicing phagocytosis. He was not afraid of the life and death challenges of him and Cang Haisen. Even Cang Sheng, the fourth elder of Cang Haisen''s master, can kill him in one move. How could he be afraid of canghaisen? In his eyes, cangsheng, the fourth elder of canghaisen, was a bigger ant. Canghaisen is a smaller ant. In order to avoid the trouble, he accepted Cang Haisen''s life and death challenge In Cangshan inn. Canghaisen and Zang Shengyang are chatting happily. All of a sudden. At the gate of Cangshan inn. There was a lot of noise¡° Look, four elder cangsheng has come. I''m so honored. I''m so lucky to see four elder cangsheng with my own eyes. "¡° How I long to be the disciple of the four elder cangsheng! Unfortunately, I know I''m not qualified. "¡° Cangsheng, the fourth elder, has an unfathomable strength. In Cangshan God Pavilion, his status is transcendent, and no one dares to provoke him. "..." Hearing these voices, Cang Haisen quickly stood up from his chair and ran to the four elders cangsheng. He bowed his head and arched his hands and said, "good master."¡° What a fart. " Four elder Cang Sheng directly burst foul language. In general, the four elders cangsheng can control his temper. Few people in Cangshan God pavilion have heard the four elders cangsheng''s rude remarks. But, just now, four elder Cang Sheng unexpectedly burst foul language. You can imagine how angry cangsheng was¡° Master, what''s the matter? " Cang Haisen didn''t know why the master was angry. He didn''t understand. In the last two months, he has been practicing in closed door. During this period, he became a great master. According to common sense, the master should praise him. But why is the master angry with him¡° Cang Haisen, come out with me now. " Four elder cangsheng dropped this sentence, turned around and left. Cang Haisen''s heart thumped for a moment. Without time to think about it, he stepped forward and followed the master closely. Walking, four elder cangsheng came to a deserted place, just stopped, turned to look at canghaisen¡° Kneel down Four elder cangsheng scolds a way. Bang bang! Cang Haisen didn''t dare to ask why, so he knelt on the ground¡° Cang Haisen, tomorrow, in front of everyone, you will kneel down in front of Mr. Lin on the platform and apologize to him. " There is no doubt that the fourth elder cangsheng said.

 Chapter 1735

    "Master, that young master Lin?" Cang Haisen raised his head and looked at Cang Sheng, the fourth elder of his master, with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t know who the master Lin in cangsheng''s mouth was. Kill him, he also didn''t his teacher four elder Cang Sheng mouth of Childe Lin, to Lin Fei body think. Because, in his opinion, Lin Fei is just a disciple who has just entered Cangshan God Pavilion, and the master Lin must be a big man. There is too much difference between the two¡° Lin Fei, young master Lin Cangsheng, the fourth elder, tried his best to suppress his anger. He wanted to slap canghaisen to death. Who is Lin Fei? It was the existence of Cangshan God Pavilion Lord Cang Wuchen who was granted the title of Cangshan God Pavilion supreme elder. That is the existence that can defeat Cangshan God Pavilion Lord Cangwu trace. That''s the existence of Cang Yong who killed the five elders himself. That''s what he''s afraid of most. Originally, he planned to avoid meeting Lin Fei as much as possible in the future. Unexpectedly, Cang Haisen, his close disciple, directly challenged Lin to death. Cang Haisen wants to die. He doesn''t want to die yet! The first time he learned that Cang Haisen, his close disciple, was going to challenge Lin Fei to death, he quickly found Cang Haisen, his close disciple. He felt that his close disciple Cang Haisen had to kowtow to Lin Fei in front of everyone and apologize. There was no room for negotiation¡° Master, Lin Fei is just an outside disciple. Why should he kowtow and apologize in front of everyone? " Cang Haisen wants to break his head. He can''t understand the problem. Cang Haisen just finished his sentence. Next. Four elder Cang Sheng threw a slap directly and drew on Cang Hai Sen''s face. Pop! Cang Haisen fell to the ground directly, and several teeth in his mouth fell off. Blood came out of the corner of his mouth¡° Cang Haisen, you dare to call Mr. Lin''s name directly. Who gave you the courage? You dare to have a disdainful attitude towards Lin Fei. How many lives do you have Four elder Cang Sheng cold voice quality asks a way¡° Master, Lin Fei... "Cang Haisen got up from the ground. Before he could tell what he said, he was beaten by Cang Sheng, the fourth elder of his master¡° Cang Haisen, I''ll warn you for the last time, don''t call childe Lin by his name. " The voice of the four elders was as loud as a bell. Bang! Cang Haisen''s body fell 20 meters away. He just felt that all the viscera in his body had moved. He bit his teeth and didn''t make a sound¡° Master, what is the background of Mr. Lin? You are so afraid of him. " Cang Haisen said with difficulty¡° You don''t deserve to know Mr. Lin''s background. You just need to know that you can''t provoke Mr. Lin. when you see Mr. Lin, you have to pretend to be the grandson of your grandson. " Four elder Cang Sheng very serious way. Right now. Cang Haisen fell into deep fear. Although, he would like to know the background of Lin Fei. However, he did not dare to ask. However, he was not reconciled. He guessed that Lin Fei had a terrible background, but if he did fight Lin Fei, he could crush Lin Fei with one hand. To be honest, he looks down on Lin Fei. Because Lin Fei''s strength is not good, he can only use the terrorist background behind him to bully others. He thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it¡° Master, I know. " Cang Haisen nodded heavily and said in a voice¡° Well, you go back and think about it behind closed doors. Tomorrow afternoon, you will come out again and go to douwu platform to kowtow and apologize to Mr. Lin Four long old Cang Sheng waved his hand, indicating that Cang Hai Sen could go.

 Chapter 1736

    the second day. The whole Cangshan God Pavilion is boiling. Almost everyone thinks Cang Haisen can crush Lin Fei easily. Among the crowd, canghaitian, canghaisen''s younger brother, was the most excited. A few days ago, canghaitian was interrupted by Lin Fei. This matter has always been in my mind. Early in the morning. Cangshan God Pavilion, under the platform, there are many practitioners, most of them want to see how strong canghaisen is. After all, canghaisen was the disciple of cangsheng, the fourth elder¡° Canghaitian, how many moves do you think your brother canghaisen can defeat that damned little bastard Lin Fei? " Chen Yan looked at the sea and sky, with a cruel light in her eyes. Zhao Miao snorted with disdain: "canghaisen, canghaitian''s elder brother, is the closing disciple of cangsheng, the fourth elder. Lin Fei is just an outside disciple. Moreover, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only the second grade of the secret realm."¡° The gap between the two is just like the gap between ants and Tyrannosaurus Rex. Cang Haisen can kill Lin Fei with only one move. "¡° Even, Cang Haisen doesn''t need to move. He can easily kill Lin Fei with his breath. " With that, Zhao Miao nodded and showed a proud smile on his face. He admired his own meticulous analysis. Wang Xin cold voice way: "Lin Fei, that damned little bastard broke canghaitian''s two legs, he should be able to think of his end today." In Wang Xin''s words, Lin Fei''s fate is to be killed by Cang Haisen. Canghaitian is looking forward to seeing his brother canghaisen kill Lin Fei. Every second, he didn''t want to wait any longer. Time goes by. There are more and more martial arts practitioners gathered under the martial arts platform of Cangshan God Pavilion. Cangshan God Pavilion, 90% of the disciples are here. They all came for Cang Haisen''s face. Previously, Cang Haisen threatened that he hoped that all the disciples of Cangshan God pavilion would come to douwutai this afternoon to see for themselves how he tortured and killed Lin Fei. Therefore, 90% of the disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion came to douwutai today. At this moment, there are hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners, dense people, like little ants¡° How time goes by so slowly. " Canghaitian frowned and muttered¡° Canghaitian, don''t worry. Today, even if the gods come, they can''t stop your brother canghaisen from killing Lin Fei and avenging you. " Chen Yan advised. Chen Yan''s words calmed canghaitian a little¡° Those who should come will come, Lin Fei. Are you ready to die? " The sky murmurs to itself. At last it was noon. All of a sudden. It''s not far away. A figure came slowly. The owner of the figure is the canghaisen who comes out after a thousand calls. Last night, he was beaten by cangsheng, the fourth elder of his master. His teacher respected cangsheng, the fourth elder, and told him to kowtow and apologize to Lin Fei in front of so many people today. Thinking of the heroic words he once let out, he was ashamed and wanted to slap himself. He really wanted to kill Lin Fei himself. But he must not do that. Because the background of Lin Fei is so terrible that even cangsheng, the fourth elder of his master, calls Lin Fei childe Lin. he can''t guess how terrible Lin Fei''s background is. Take a few breaths. He went up to the crowd. Many and many people have made way for him.

 Chapter 1737

    "Brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. After a while, you must avenge me and kill Lin Fei." Canghaitian saw his brother canghaisen, so he used all his strength to yell at his brother canghaisen. Cang Haisen took a look at his brother Cang Haitian, but his psychology was not the same. Why doesn''t he want to help his brother canghaitian get revenge! However, his master''s words always lingered in his ears. Even if he ate the dinosaur gall, he did not dare to listen to his master''s orders. At the same time, he hated Lin Fei more deeply. He planned to practice hard in the future and become the strongest in Lingtian. Then, he killed Lin Fei. Canghaitian pointed to his brother canghaisen and called out with great pride: "canghaisen, he is my brother, my pride and the person I admire most." instant. Many people, all cast envious eyes to the sky. They know that canghaisen''s life and death challenge to Lin is due to canghaitian. Canghaitian is so lucky that he has such a brother as canghaisen. How eager they are to have a brother like canghaisen! In the spotlight. Canghaitian flies to douwu platform. And now. Lin Fei hasn''t come yet. All of a sudden. At the scene, the voice of taunting and scolding Lin Fei rang out¡° Lin Fei, that boy, won''t stop coming! "¡° I didn''t see him in his room last night. He probably ran away all night¡° What''s the matter with this horse riding! Lin Fei is really not a thing. We all came here, but he didn''t come. He must belong to the tortoise. " Hearing these sounds, canghaitian felt a clatter in his heart. He also began to suspect that Lin Fei left Cangshan God Pavilion last night¡° Lin Fei, you are a coward, counsellor... "Canghaitian yelled. That''s the second. In the crowd, I don''t know who pointed to a little figure and yelled: "Lin Fei is coming." So, everyone is looking for Lin Fei. Canghaitian quickly saw Lin Fei''s figure. He patted his chest and said happily, "fortunately, that little bastard Lin Fei didn''t run away. He came as promised. Otherwise, my revenge would not be avenged." Lin Fei walked to the platform with a cool look. Suddenly, the tension reached a climax. To no one''s surprise, Cang Haisen took a deep breath and knelt down in front of Lin Fei. Then, he kowtowed to Lin Fei crazily. Bang Bang... The sound of his kowtow to Lin Fei resounded up and down the whole platform. Around, hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners, they are all confused, all of them seem to have become sculptures. They forget to breathe, forget the heart beat, eyes stare like stir fried chestnuts, just stare at canghaisen without blinking. At this moment, their feeling is more than a dream. Canghaitian''s eyes are almost on the ground. He suspected that the scene before him was an illusion. He wanted to use the pain to dispel the illusion in front of him. So he bit his tongue with the teeth in his mouth. He almost bit his tongue off. Blood, madness came out of the wound on his tongue¡° Ah... "The sky is so painful that tears come out. Then, he endured the pain, looked up, and then looked at douwu platform, but still saw his brother Cang Haisen kowtow to Lin Fei¡° It''s impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible... "Cang Haitian''s head was shaking off, and he still didn''t believe the scene on the douwu platform.

 Chapter 1738

    Canghaitian is going crazy, and his mind is about to collapse. Even if he died ten million times, he didn''t expect that his brother Cang Haisen kowtowed without saying a word when he saw Lin Fei, the damned little bastard, which made him feel like a dream. You know, his brother canghaisen is his pride, the figure he looks up to, and his strong reliance. Under the platform of douwu. Many martial arts practitioners'' eyes are about to burst. What the hell''s going on here. Cang Haisen, the closing disciple of the fourth elder cangsheng, kowtows madly when he sees Lin Fei, who has just joined Cangshan God Pavilion. It is clear that Cang Haisen''s forehead has been blurred. Blood, along canghaisen''s forehead, like a continuous drop of water, dripping on the douwu platform. However, Rao is so, canghaisen still did not stop kowtowing to Lin Fei. I don''t understand. In any case, it doesn''t make sense. In their eyes, Cang Haisen is the person they need to look up to, the person they need to catch up with, and the person they never dare to offend. And Lin Fei is just a humble little man. But Cang Haisen... Before that, Cang Haisen let the disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion come to douwutai this afternoon to see his killing Lin Fei. That''s how he killed Lin Fei? Isn''t that the one who rides the horse? Right now. On the platform. Cang Haisen kept kowtowing to Lin Fei: "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I beg you to forgive me." After thinking for a moment, Lin Fei knows what''s going on. Cang Sheng, the fourth elder, must have asked Cang Haisen to do it¡° Forget it. I won''t worry about you. " Lin Fei waved his hand and said faintly. In this sentence, canghaisen was directly pulled down from hell to heaven. Cang Haisen was bleeding so much that he got up from the ground, bowed and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin, for not killing me." Under the platform of douwu. More than 200000 martial arts practitioners were beaten and swollen in the face. Why? Because, before, they all believed that when canghaisen and Linfei were competing in martial arts, canghaisen would kill Linfei with a second move, or canghaisen would kill Linfei with his breath. But, as a result, it is such a scene. Canghaisen kowtows to Lin Fei crazily at first, and then thanks Lin Fei for not killing him. How can their faces not be swollen¡° Brother, what are you doing? Please help me to kill this damned little bastard. " Canghaitian rushes to douwu platform, raises his hand abruptly, points at Lin Fei and roars with all his strength. No one thought of such a sudden scene! Cang Haisen''s face changed greatly. He was as pale as a dead man. He is not afraid of Lin Fei, but he is afraid of the terrorist forces behind Lin Fei. Cangsheng, the four elders of his master, is extremely afraid of the terrorist forces behind Lin Fei. His brother canghaitian called Lin Fei a damned little bastard in front of him. The consequences are unimaginable! Pop! He slapped his younger brother canghaitian in the face and quickly said: "Xiaotian, you immediately apologize to Mr. Lin!" The voice was full of fear. Not afraid of Lin Fei, but afraid of the terrorist forces behind Lin Fei. Lin Fei, relying on the terrorist forces behind him, killed him. It''s probably like killing a little ant! He may not even have room to resist¡° Brother, why? You tell me why? " Canghaitian yells at his brother canghaisen. He really couldn''t understand why his brother Cang Haisen was so afraid of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin is not a big man that we small people can afford. " Cang Haisen sighed and then answered word by word.

 Chapter 1739

    "Brother, Lin Fei is just a disciple who just joined our Cangshan God Pavilion. What kind of person is he?" Canghaitian firmly does not believe that Lin Fei is a big man¡° Xiao Tian, there are some things you don''t deserve to know. You just need to know that you must apologize to Mr. Lin immediately. " Canghaisen said in a voice. There''s no joke in the voice. Canghai Tiangeng is not willing to apologize to Lin Fei. Just then. A figure fell on the platform. They fixed their eyes and saw that it was cangsheng, the fourth elder. Under the attention of all the people, the four elder Cang Yong came to Lin Fei. He first bowed his hand and then bowed 90 degrees: "Mr. Lin, I''ve offended you. I''m very grateful if you don''t mind." Boom! This scene, like countless atomic bombs, exploded in people''s minds. I''m confused. They are really confused. The fourth elder cangsheng was so respectful to Lin Fei, who had just joined Cangshan God Pavilion. Cangsheng, the fourth elder, bows to Lin Fei, who has just joined Cangshan God Pavilion, just like a dragon bows to an ant. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it. It''s amazing. Not the ghost, but the king of hell¡° Elder four, discipline your apprentice well. If your apprentice hadn''t admitted his mistake and had a sincere attitude, he would be a dead man now. " Lin Fei said calmly. In his eyes, Cang Haisen is just a humble little man. He disdained to kill canghaisen, a humble little man. But Cang Haisen, a humble little man, provoked him. He is still ready to teach Cang Haisen a lesson. However, Cang Haisen''s attitude of admitting his mistake was too sincere, so he was embarrassed to teach Cang Haisen a lesson again. The sea and the sky are almost confused. Why is his brother Cang Haisen so afraid of Lin Fei? Why is the four elder cangsheng afraid of Lin Fei? What''s the background of Lin Fei Many questions filled his mind. He tried so hard to think about these problems that he couldn''t figure them out, so that his mind was almost lost. Under the platform of douwu. There was a dead silence. The 200, 000 martial arts practitioners are like clay figurines. Their noses won''t breathe, their hearts won''t beat. Four elder cangsheng should treat Lin Fei so respectfully, the disciple who just joined Cangshan God Pavilion. What''s going on here! Before that, those who were extremely confident that canghaisen would kill Lin Fei with a second move, those who were extremely confident that canghaisen could kill Lin Fei with only his breath. At this moment, their faces were almost broken¡° Break your arm, and then never show up in my sight. " Lin Fei moved his eyes and looked at the sky. The voice is so insipid, but it''s like the Tianzhi falling from the sky, full of irresistible flavor¡° Brother Canghaitian held his breath. His eyes for help fell on his brother canghaisen¡° Mr. Lin, if you didn''t kill you, you should feel lucky. You should break your arm immediately, and then go away! " Cang Haisen''s eyes peered at his brother Cang Haitian, and he yelled. If his brother canghaitian didn''t offend Lin Fei. He is more than a joke in front of more than 200000 practitioners. When he thought of the big words he had made before, he could hardly look up in shame.

 Chapter 1740

    Canghaitian gritted his teeth and summoned up his courage. He raised his fist and hit his arm. There was a click. He broke his arm. Blood, crazy flowing out of his wound. then. After swallowing a few ancient great reviving pills, he left. Before he came, he was full of ambition and excited, expecting his brother Cang Haisen to kill Lin Fei. But, in the end, his brother Cang Haisen not only didn''t kill Lin Fei, but first kowtowed to Lin Fei and apologized, and then thanks him. He broke his own arm. He has no face to stay in Cangshan God Pavilion. Right now. He has decided to leave Cangshan God Pavilion and find a suitable place for him to practice. He wants to practice forgetting to eat and sleep. Until one day he became the strongest in Lingtian, and then he returned to Cangshan God Pavilion and killed Lin Fei himself. Today, the humiliation he suffered. In the future, he must repay Lin Fei ten times or a hundred times. At the same time. Lin Fei left douwu platform, entered a dark cave, sat on the ground and began to practice. In Lin Fei''s view, Lingtian mainland is just a place he passed in his life. His goal is not to become the strongest in Lingtian mainland, but to become the strongest in the world. Until Lin Fei left for an hour, under the platform, there were more than 200000 martial arts practitioners. They were still standing in the same place. They were like sculptures. Today''s event will spread to every corner of Cangshan God Pavilion. The name of Lin Fei will certainly become a topic of discussion among the disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion. For a moment, Cangshan God pavilion was all about discussing Lin Fei''s voice¡° How terrible is Lin Fei''s background! Even the fourth elder cangsheng was so afraid of him. "¡° No matter how terrible Lin Fei''s background is, it can''t change the fact that he is a waste. His martial arts cultivation level is very low. It''s just the second grade of secret place. It''s too flattering to say he''s a waste. "¡° Is there any secret between Lin Fei and the cabinet leader? Therefore, Lin Fei can be domineering in Cangshan God pavilion Most people don''t recognize Lin Fei''s strength. They felt that the reason why cangsheng, the fourth elder, was so humble in front of him must be because of the terrible background behind him. Some excellent disciples, they even hate Lin Fei very much. They labeled Lin Fei as a relative. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these discussions. Ten days later. A young man riding a spirit beast that passes through the heaven, with more than 20 people, came to Cangshan God Pavilion. This man is Tai Meng, the youngest son of Tai Long, the Lord of the cabinet of Tai Yuan God. This time he came to Cangshan God Pavilion, his only purpose was to propose marriage to cangcui, for which he brought a lot of natural materials, local treasures and ten elixir pills. Cangshan God Pavilion. In the hall. Right now. Cang Wuchen is warmly entertaining taimeng. Taiyuan Pavilion is the third strongest Pavilion in Lingtian. Cangshan God Pavilion is the weakest one. In recent years, Cangshan God pavilion has sent elders and deacons to the Zhongwu plane to look for martial arts talents. That''s because the martial arts talents in Lingtian generally don''t choose to join Cangshan God Pavilion. They usually choose to join the barren mountain god Pavilion, Jiumiao God Pavilion and Taiyuan God Pavilion. They are helpless! Comparatively speaking, the martial arts talents in Lingtian mainland are more gifted in martial arts. In the future, they will reach a higher level.

 Chapter 1741

    "Lord, today, I''m here for one thing." Tai Meng put down his tea cup, looked at Cang no trace, and said with a smile¡° What''s the matter? " Cang no trace is smiling on the surface, but he has already guessed the purpose of Tai Meng''s trip in his heart. Ten years ago, Tai Meng once made bold suggestions. If his martial arts level broke through to the six grades of tongtianjing, he would propose to cangcui. At that time, Tai Meng was only a thousand years old, and his martial arts level was only eight grades of eternal life. One thousand years old is a very, very young age for the martial arts practitioners in Lingtian. In ten years, Tai Meng broke through eight martial arts levels. From this we can know that taimeng''s talent of cultivating martial arts is very high. Tai Meng is the son of Tai Long, the Lord of the cabinet of Tai Yuan God. For these reasons, Timon''s character is very proud. Ordinary people, he will never put in the eye¡° Lord, I''m here to propose marriage to cangcui, the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. " Tai Meng converged the smile on his face and straightened out¡° The Lord of my pavilion has already betrothed the green to others. " Cang no trace meaningful smile. What he said about others was Lin Fei. Tai Meng''s talent for martial arts is very high. However, compared with Lin Fei, Tai Meng''s martial arts talent is not even rubbish. In order to tie Lin Fei to the chariot of Cangshan God Pavilion, he has already decided to marry cangcui to Lin Fei. It''s a matter of time before verdure becomes Lin Fei''s woman. Smell speech, Tai Meng eyes beat out two small flames¡° You''re joking, Lord Tai Meng thought about it carefully. He thought that the old fox must be cheating him¡° No, "he said Cang Wuhen''s answer is very crisp. instant. Tai Meng''s breath had been fluctuating, and his body was covered with murderous Qi¡° Who Tai Meng''s eyes radiated two rays. He asked with gnashing teeth¡° No comment. " As the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion, Cang Wuhen is also a martial arts practitioner of nine grades. He is not afraid of taimeng¡° Are you afraid I''ll kill that kid? " Tai Meng guessed¡° No, "he said Cang no trace calmly shook his head¡° Why is that? " The teeth in Tai Meng''s mouth were creaking, and the murderous atmosphere surrounding his body was a bit stronger. Ten years ago, he once said that his martial arts level had broken through to the six grades of tongtianjing, so he came to propose to cangcui. At the moment, his martial arts level has broken through to the six grades of tongtianjing. However, cangcui is actually betrothed to others by cangwuchen. The anger in his heart was burning wildly. No matter who Cang Wuchen, the old miscellaneous Mao, betrothed cangcui to, he would kill the man. I don''t know what''s going on. Even the woman he likes so much dares to make up his mind¡° I''m afraid he''ll kill you. " Cang no trace, tell the truth. Lin Fei is too overbearing and has a bad temper. If Lin Fei meets Tai Meng, and Tai Meng provokes Lin Fei, maybe Lin Fei will really kill Tai Meng¡° Ah ha ha... "Tai Meng looks up at the sky and laughs. When he hears Cang Wuchen''s words, it''s like hearing Tianda''s joke. He didn''t believe anyone would dare to kill him. No matter how terrible his background is, let''s say his strength. No one can kill him. Tai Meng brought over the 20 people, they all disdained to smile. With them, their young master will never die¡° Cang Wuchen, I have brought hundreds of natural materials, local treasures and ten elixirs. As long as you agree to my marriage with cangcui, these things are yours. " Tai Meng temptation way.

 Chapter 1742

    Tai Meng is very forthright, he directly from his storage ring inside, took out ten take off all essence blood Dan, put in front of the Cang no trace. Tuofan essence and blood pill can replenish the essence and blood in the body of martial arts practitioners. When a martial arts practitioner is in danger, he can increase his real combat power several times in an instant by burning the essence and blood in his body. However, after doing so, there are great side effects. In general, it takes a long time for a martial arts practitioner to recover. However, it only takes one month to take off a blood essence pill, and then it can recover. Therefore, tuofan essence and blood pill is very precious. In order to marry cangcui, taimeng suddenly took out ten pills of blood essence, which can be called a big hand. This does not include a lot of natural resources and local treasures! In Tai Meng''s opinion, Cang Wuhen will surely take the ten pills he brought, and then agree to marry Cang Cui to him. However, without hesitation, he shook his head directly: "Tai Meng, I don''t agree to your offer!" Ten pills of blood essence are very precious. However, compared with Lin Fei, it is not worth mentioning. He also expected Lin Fei to lead them to become the strongest of the four. Before, he made up Lin Fei and cangcui. If he agrees to marry cangcui to taimeng again. Didn''t Lin Fei have an opinion on him? All in all, nothing is as important as Lin Fei. Tai Meng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Cang Wuchen, the old man, refused his offer so decisively. He paid a great price for the ten pills in his hand. If it wasn''t for the purpose of marrying cangcui, he would never have taken out these ten pills to give Cang no trace. However, even if he gave it to Cang Wuchen, Cang Wuchen didn''t want it. He couldn''t understand what Cang Wuhen thought. Is it hard for the man who betrothed the green to be a lot better than him? impossible. No way. He is so excellent that the man who betrothed the green without trace can''t even compare with his hair¡° Lord, who did you betroth green to Tai Meng took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and asked¡° A man a hundred times better than you. " Cang no trace light answer way. Tai Meng''s face suddenly darkened. And the twenty people he brought over directly started shouting¡° Cang Wuchen, you are really shameless. You said that someone is 100 times better than our young master, and you are not afraid to blow the sky¡° Cang Wuchen, don''t be shameless. It''s her blessing that our young master can take a fancy to Cang Cui, the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. "¡° Call out cangcui, the ten elders of Cangshan God Pavilion. Otherwise, the leader of Taiyuan God Pavilion will bring people to kill you, and you will regret that it is too late. "..." Tai Meng stretched out a hand and raised it in the air, indicating that the twenty or so people he had brought would shut up. All of a sudden. The noise disappeared. Next. Tai Meng stares at Cang Wuchen and shouts: "Lord of the pavilion, who is the other party in the end? I want to challenge him." Cang Wuchen''s words aroused taimeng''s strong sense of war. He''d better have a fight with the martial arts talent who is 100 times better than him. Before that, he had become the flame God palm, which had not been used yet. He planned to let the martial arts genius in Cang Wuchen''s mouth, who was 100 times better than him, try the power of his flame God palm¡° You are not his opponent Cang no trace said very seriously.

 Chapter 1743

    "Cang Wuchen, tell me who you are talking about, or I won''t go." Tai Meng is very curious about who is the man in Cang Wuchen''s mouth¡° Lin Fei, he just joined our disciple outside Cangshan God Pavilion... "Before Cang Wuchen finished, he was interrupted by Tai Meng. Tai Meng''s anger roared: "Cang Wuchen, you dare to play with me!" He felt that Cang Wuchen was playing with him. Before, Cang no trace blew Lin Fei to the gods. However, Lin Fei is just a disciple who just joined Cangshan God Pavilion. A disciple who has just joined Cangshan God Pavilion doesn''t deserve to be compared with him. However, Cang Wuhen said that Lin Fei, who had just joined Cangshan God Pavilion, was 100 times better and more powerful than him. Even if he was thrown into a hot pot and fried into meatballs, he would not believe it¡° I didn''t fool you. " Cang no trace smile, or so confident, or so calm. Then, he said seriously, "to tell you the truth, you are not qualified to compare with Lin Fei. Before, I put you and Lin Fei together to compare. I really admire you." In a flash¡° "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Cang no trace is not only playing with him, but also humiliating him, severely humiliating him. He is a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of heaven. He is not worthy to compare with Lin Fei, the disciple of Cangshan God Pavilion. At this moment, he was very sure that Cang Wuchen had been confused. Thinking of this, all the questions in his mind were clear. No wonder Cang no trace again and again to say no brain words. No wonder Cangshan God Pavilion is not as good as it is every year. How can Cangshan God Pavilion be good as the leader of the pavilion? No wonder, as the leader of the pavilion, Cang Wuhen would betroth cangcui to the disciple named Lin Fei It''s all because he''s old and confused¡° Cang Wuchen, although I disdain to challenge the disciple named Lin Fei, I still decide to challenge him. " Tai Meng''s attitude is like he can challenge Lin Fei, he is giving Lin Fei a gift, he can challenge Lin Fei, he is giving Lin Fei a charity. With that, Tai Meng stood up from his chair and went to the door of the main hall. In a voice full of aura, he called out, "young Lin Fei, I want to challenge you. Come to the douwu platform as soon as possible." Because there is aura in his voice. Therefore, all the people in Cangshan God Pavilion can hear his cry clearly. He was not afraid that Lin Fei couldn''t hear him. He was afraid that Lin Fei would hide like a turtle and dare not accept his challenge. Then he repeated what he had just said three times. He is to let everyone in Cangshan God Pavilion know that he wants to challenge Lin Fei. If Lin Fei stands up and accepts his challenge, he will kill him. Lin Fei dares to rob a woman with him. Lin Fei will not die, who will? If Lin Fei doesn''t stand up and hide in a corner, he will have no choice. However, it indicates that he hit the old shaggy face. Isn''t that old Shamao of Cang Wu trace that Lin Fei is 100 times better than him? Isn''t that old Shamao of Cang Wu trace that he''s not as good as Lin Fei? Either way, he was very, very happy to see it.

 Chapter 1744

    "Tai Meng, why do you have to insult yourself?" Cang no trace looking at Tai Meng, helpless feeling way. This is what he said from the bottom of his heart. He really felt that taimeng''s challenge to Lin Fei was self humiliating. However, Tai Meng and the twenty people he brought over didn''t think so. They felt that what Cang Wuhen said was not the real thought in his heart. The reason why Cang Wuhen lied was that he was afraid to see Tai Meng kill Lin Fei in the contest with Lin Fei, and make him and Cangshan God Pavilion face down¡° Taimeng, for the sake of your safety, you and Lin Fei only win or lose, not life or death. What do you think? " Cang Wuchen continued. Lin Fei has a bad temper. Before taimeng and Linfei compete, it is agreed in advance that taimeng and Linfei only win or lose, not life or death. He didn''t want to see Lin Fei kill Tai Meng. After all, Tai Meng is the son of Tai Long, the Lord of the cabinet of Tai Yuan God. If taimeng died in Cangshan God Pavilion, Tailong would surely take revenge on them. This is not the result that Cang Wuhen wants to see. Lin Fei can beat him easily, not to mention taimeng¡° Cang Wu Chen, do you think I''ll kill Lin Fei when I compete with him? " Timon smiles triumphantly. They all nodded to the twenty or so people Tai Meng brought. They also think that Cang Wuhen is worried that his son will kill Lin Fei when he competes with Lin Fei. So, they called out excitedly: "Cang Wuchen, our childe is not afraid of death. Our childe is determined to die with Lin Fei. I just want to ask if Lin Fei dares to accept our childe''s challenge?"¡° Cang Wuhen, the older you are, the thicker your face is. You are obviously worried about the safety of Lin Fei, the disciple of Cangshan God Pavilion. You don''t want to separate our childe Tai Meng and Lin Fei. But you say that you are too thick skinned for the sake of our childe''s comfort. "¡° It''s said that the Lord of Cangshan God''s Pavilion is very cheeky. It''s better to see than to hear. The Lord of Cangshan God''s Pavilion is very cheeky indeed. "..." These voices fell into the ears of Cang Wuchen, who kept shaking his head and sighing. Tai Meng and the twenty people that Tai Meng brought over, they really don''t know good people¡° Tai Meng, although Lin Fei is only a disciple of Cangshan God Pavilion, although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of the secret place... "Cang Wuhen was interrupted by Tai Meng before he could finish what he said¡° Cang Wuchen, you are playing with me when you step on the horse. " Tai Meng was furious. His eyes were red. He felt like he was in the old shaggy suit of Cangwu. From the beginning, Cang Wuhen, an old man, might have been luring him to compete with Lin Fei. In fact, Lin Fei is not qualified to compete with him. Even if he killed Lin Fei himself, it only means that he killed an ant. Cang Wuhen humiliated him and asked him to compete with one of the rubbish in Cangshan God Pavilion. He is a martial arts practitioner in heaven. He has a martial arts contest with Lin Fei, the second grade waste in the secret world. It''s a disgrace to his noble identity and his martial arts level¡° Taimeng, you should pay more attention to what you say. " Cang Wuchen is not a vegetarian either. As the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion, taimeng is rude in front of him. How can he be indifferent? Tai Meng took a few deep breaths, and then managed to suppress his anger.

 Chapter 1745

    It''s hard for Tai Meng to ride a tiger. At this moment, he didn''t want to compete with Lin Fei any more. Because, he felt that he was humiliated by Cang Wuhen, he was fooled by Cang Wuhen, he was trapped by Cang Wuhen. Lin Fei, who just joined Cangshan God Pavilion, is not worthy to compete with him. He is a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of heaven. And Lin Fei is just a second grade garbage in a secret place. To tell you the truth, he thinks it''s too insulting to call Lin Fei rubbish. They are the martial arts practitioners in Taiyuan God Pavilion who are responsible for cleaning every day. Their martial arts level is a product of eternal life. In other words, Lin Fei''s second grade waste in the secret place is far from qualified to clean the Taiyuan God Pavilion. But just now, he used the voice containing aura to shout several times that he wanted to challenge Lin Fei. If he doesn''t compete with Lin Fei. Did he not break his promise? He is not afraid to break his word. The key is that he is afraid that his perfect image will be destroyed in Green''s mind! After weighing, he decided to kill Lin Fei. If you insult his noble status, you insult his noble status. If you insult his high level of martial arts cultivation, you insult his super high level of martial arts cultivation. In a word, he can''t let green green feel that he is a man who doesn''t believe his words¡° Tai Meng, you are determined to separate life and death from Lin Fei. I won''t stop you. " The Cang has no trace to blow beard to stare of say¡° Cang no trace, you can really pretend, you are obviously humiliating me, but you look good for me, you can really pretend Tai Meng thought of it like this, but he said: "whether I compete with Lin Fei or not is up to you."¡° In that way, according to what I said, the contest between you and Lin Fei is only about winning and losing, not about life and death. " Cang Wu trace saw that Tai Meng''s attitude eased a little, so he said¡° Well Tai Meng said "um" in a soft voice. next. Cang Wuhen leads the way in front of him. Taimeng and others follow him. They go to the douwu platform of Cangshan God Pavilion. Not long. So they came to the douwu platform of Cangshan God Pavilion. Right now. Around the douwu platform of Cangshan God Pavilion, there are a lot of people. These days, the disciples of Cangshan God pavilion are discussing Lin Fei. Some people want to challenge Lin Fei. The disciples of Cangshan God pavilion are very happy to see how rubbish Lin Fei is. Most of them think that the reason why cangsheng is so respectful to Lin Fei is not because of Lin Fei''s strength, but because of the terrible background behind Lin Fei. However, when they see that the person who is going to challenge Lin Fei is Tai Meng, the son of Tai Long, the leader of the God Pavilion of Taiyuan, they all hope that Lin Fei can defeat Tai Meng and win glory for their Cangshan God Pavilion. However, Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of the secret place. And taimeng is a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of tongtianjing. The gap between Lin Fei and Tai Meng is like a natural moat. How can Lin Fei defeat Tai Meng? As a result, it has long been doomed. What else is there to look at! Did you see Lin Fei being beaten by Tai Meng? It is still unknown whether Lin Fei dares to come to douwutai! Time goes by. Lin Fei never came to the douwu platform of Cangshan God Pavilion. This makes the people of Cangshan God Pavilion anxious. And Tai Meng and the twenty people he brought over, they laughed with pride. Lin Fei''s not coming is the result that taimeng would like to see most. Because, when Lin Fei comes, Tai Meng is going to compete with Lin Fei. Tai Meng thinks that his competition with Lin Fei is a disgrace to his noble identity and his super high level of martial arts cultivation¡° Lord of the pavilion, the boy named Lin Fei from Cangshan God Pavilion seems to be afraid. " Tai Meng looked at Cang Wuchen, and his mouth curved with a sneer.

 Chapter 1746

    Cang Wuchen''s face became gloomy. He knew that Lin Fei would never be afraid of Tai Meng. Why Lin Fei didn''t come to douwutai, he didn''t know. He guessed that Lin Fei might not be in Cangshan Pavilion any more. Cang Wuhen only thought of this possibility. Right now. Lin Fei really no longer Cangshan God Pavilion, he hid in a dark cave, practicing phagocytosis Jue¡° Young Lin, you can immediately upgrade your martial arts cultivation level. When your martial arts cultivation level breaks through the secret realm of immortality, you can become a soul cultivation. " The voice of the ancient god of war sounded in Lin Fei''s mind¡° What is soul cultivation? " Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. All the time, he has been practicing martial arts. He had never heard of hunxiu¡° Soul cultivation is a kind of attack means to attack other people''s spirit. Soul cultivation is silent, killing people invisible. " The ancient god of war said slowly¡° So much. " Lin Fei was stunned, his eyes are more and more bright, he can''t wait to become a soul repair¡° It''s really powerful. I know more than a thousand skills about soul cultivation, but if you want to become a soul cultivation, your cultivation level must break through to the secret realm of eternal life. " The God of war in ancient times said¡° OK, I''ll swallow some of them right away Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has already shown signs of breakthrough, but there is no breakthrough. As he spoke, Lin Fei took out a few pieces of tuofan breakthrough Dan from his storage ring and put them into his mouth. All of a sudden. The meridians in Lin Fei''s body rose. After a few breaths. In Lin Fei''s elixir field, the aura is gathering more and more. All of a sudden, his martial arts cultivation level has changed from the second grade of the secret realm to the first grade of the eternal secret realm. If other practitioners see Lin Fei break through nine martial arts levels at once, they will surely be knocked out. The reason why Lin Fei can break through nine martial arts cultivation levels at one time is that he has a sign of breaking through for a long time. He suppresses his martial arts cultivation level and has not broken through for a long time. Another reason was that he had swallowed several of them. For other martial arts practitioners, the breakthrough pill is the most precious of the treasures. Some martial arts practitioners even lost their lives in order to get the breakthrough pill. However, for Lin Fei, he can have as many breakthrough pills as he wants. Why? Because, he can easily refine out of any breakthrough Dan¡° Little Lin, you already have the pithy formula of soul heaven formula in your mind. You can practice it according to the pithy formula. " The ancient god of war said in a deep voice. Smell speech, Lin Fei felt. Sure enough. The pithy formula of "soul heaven formula" appeared in his mind. He repressed the excitement and began to cultivate the secret of soul and heaven. After Lin Fei got to the place he didn''t understand, the ancient god of war would immediately guide Lin Fei how to correctly cultivate the soul and heaven formula. In half an hour. Lin Fei became the first level of soul heaven formula. At the first level of cultivation, Lin Fei can use the "soul heaven formula" to easily attack the spirit consciousness sea of those who practice martial arts under the "nine grades" of tongtianjing and the "nine grades" of tongtianjing¡° Little Lin, I have to say that you are a genius of martial arts and soul cultivation. In half an hour, you have become the first level of soul heaven formula. " The ancient god of war was a bit hit. Zeng Jin, when he was practicing soul heaven formula, it took him four months to become the first level of soul heaven formula¡° I have to keep up my efforts. I can''t relax. " Lin Fei smiles, but he thinks he can''t relax. He has to take the time to continue to practice.

 Chapter 1747

    Cangshan God Pavilion. Douwu platform. There are more and more people here. Almost all the people of Cangshan God Pavilion came, including the disciples, deacons, elders and the leader of the pavilion. Tai Meng jumped on the platform as light as a swallow. He glanced at all the people under the platform. Then, he called arrogantly: "Lin Fei, come on stage and compete with me." After waiting for a while, Tai Meng saw that no one was flying on the platform. He continued: "I''ll give you another half an hour. If you don''t fly to the douwu platform within this half an hour, I''ll think you''re counselled and afraid to accept my challenge." The disciples of Cangshan God pavilion are very angry. They want to eat Linfei alive. Taimeng of Taiyuan Shenge runs to their Cangshan Shenge to show his power. Lin Fei is hiding in a corner like a turtle with a shrunken head. He doesn''t dare to accept taimeng''s challenge. Their faces of Cangshan God Pavilion were all lost by Lin Fei. However. Just then. The twenty or so people Tai Meng brought over, they shook their arms and yelled¡° Lin Fei, my son won''t kill you. He just wants to beat you down. Come out quickly¡° Lin Fei, if you are a man, get out and accept our childe''s challenge. "¡° Is Cangshan God pavilion the place to cultivate turtles? Our childe has been waiting for the boy named Lin Fei. After waiting for half a day, the boy named Lin Fei didn''t dare to show his face. "..." These voices fall into the ears of all the people in Cangshan God Pavilion and make their faces disappear. All this is caused by Lin Fei''s fear of accepting the challenge of taimeng. Cang Wuchen''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of water. The disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion resented Lin Fei more and more. As a martial arts practitioner, you should have the courage to forge ahead in order to continuously improve the level of martial arts cultivation. However, facing the challenge of taimeng, Lin Fei hides. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to be a disciple of Cangshan God Pavilion. They and Lin Fei are both disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion and feel deeply humiliated. In the crowd, Cang Haisen said with a disdainful smile: "Lin Fei, if it wasn''t for fear of the terrorist forces behind you, I would have crushed you." Cang Haisen has been worried about the fact that he kowtowed to Lin Fei before. In his opinion, if it wasn''t for the terrorist forces behind Lin Fei, he would have helped his brother canghaitian get revenge. What''s the use of a strong background? Relying on others is always unreliable. It''s hard to make iron, isn''t it? Otherwise, others will never respect you. When you meet a martial arts practitioner with more background, you can only be a man with your tail between your legs. It''s about people like Lin Fei. Same second. The disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion also began to scold Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, step on your horse and get out of my house and accept the challenge of Tai Meng. Tai Meng and the cabinet leader have already agreed that you and Tai Meng are incomparable. You can only win or lose, not live or die. "¡° Rubbish, rubbish, get out of here. You want to lose face, but I don''t want to lose face with you. "¡° Today, the damned Turtle was not beaten violently by Tai. I must find a chance to beat him violently. Even I was scolded, damn it! " Hearing these angry words, Tai Meng became more and more proud¡° It seems that Lin Fei doesn''t dare to come. He''s a coward like Lin Fei. He doesn''t deserve green at all. You''d better marry green to me! " Tai Meng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1748

    Cang Wuchen is speechless. He wants to refute taimeng, but he can''t speak. No matter how much he refutes Tai Meng, it''s useless, because not only Tai Meng and the twenty or so people brought by Tai Meng believe that Lin Fei is a turtle with a shrunken head, but also the people from Cangshan God Pavilion believe that Lin Fei is a turtle with a shrunken head. No matter how forceful the refutation is, it is not as convincing as the facts. The fact is that Tai Meng has been clamoring in Cangshan God Pavilion for a long time, saying that he wants to challenge Lin Fei, but Lin Fei has not shown up so far. Right now. He could only pray that Lin Feigang had just come to douwutai. He can''t do anything else. Time goes by minute by second. Lin Fei never came. In half an hour. On the platform. Timon shook his head dully. Then, he looked down at Cang Wuhen and asked in a cold voice: "Cang Wuhen, didn''t you just say you were worried that Lin Fei would kill me? Didn''t you just say that Lin Fei is 100 times better than me? Now, do you still think so? " His voice was as loud as thunder, which rang through the whole Cangshan Pavilion. Tai Meng''s words fell. All the disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion looked at Cangwu strangely. With no sign of an easy job to do, he insisted that Lin Fei could kill Tai Meng easily and insisted that Lin Fei was one hundred times better than Tai. However, he didn''t speak his mind¡° Cang Wuchen, as the head of a cabinet, you are really old and confused to say such words that are just brain When Tai Meng saw that Cang Wuchen was silent, he said more and more. When he said that, his saliva was all over the place. It''s just that. He had just finished. Not far away, there was a sound¡° I, Lin Fei, want to kill you. It''s as simple as killing a chicken and a dog. You don''t deserve to be compared with me at all. " The voice is light, just like in nagging, but there is a sense of hegemony in it. The master of the voice is Lin Fei. The next moment. Everyone looked at the source of the sound, and their eyes fell on Lin Fei. But at the moment, Lin Fei is not anxious not slow walk Dou Wu Tai. Before, Lin Fei practiced the first level of soul Tianjue and came back. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he heard Tai Meng questioning Cang Wuhen. Taimeng''s martial arts cultivation level is six grades of tongtianjing, a thousand years younger. Now that he is young, he has such a martial arts level, which can be regarded as a peerless martial arts talent. However, this is compared with ordinary martial arts practitioners, taimeng compared with himself, or that sentence, he is not qualified to compare with himself. He uses his soul power to attack taimeng''s spirit to know the sea. Without moving his hand, he can easily kill taimeng. We can imagine how big the gap between Tai Meng and him is! The gap between mole ant and dragon is not enough to describe the gap between them. Douwu platform up and down, as if into the end of the midnight subway, quiet, no sound. Only the footsteps of Lin Fei. Pa pa pa... The sound clearly fell into all ears present. Not long. Lin Fei walked on the platform slowly¡° Are you Lin Fei Tai Meng finally recovered. He raised his hand and pointed at Lin Fei fiercely. The anger in his eyes almost came out. There should be a degree to seek death! But Lin Fei didn''t want to die. He is a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. How dare he be so arrogant. After a while, he killed himself. I don''t know if he will be so arrogant when he goes to hell.

 Chapter 1749

    "Your ears don''t work well?" Lin Fei has just made it very clear that he is Lin Fei, but Tai Meng also asked his name¡° Good, good. " Tai Meng was so angry that he laughed back. His mood was already out of anger. The teeth in his mouth were creaking, almost crushed by himself! People who know taimeng all know that at the moment, taimeng is killing. At the same time, Tai Meng sent out a strong murderous atmosphere. For a moment, the whole Cangshan God pavilion was shrouded by this strong murderous spirit. Under the platform of douwu. Many martial arts practitioners felt the murderous spirit of Tai Meng. Their faces were as white as dead people. Even, there are some lower level practitioners who just passed out. Strong. It''s too strong. The strength of taimeng has exceeded their cognition. When they turned to look at Lin Fei, pity and sympathy appeared in each of their eyes. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. How could he be a match for Timon? One move! One move at most. Timon can kill Lin Fei in seconds. In the crowd, Cang Haisen''s blood is boiling with excitement. He opens his eyes wide and stares at Lin Fei without blinking. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s martial arts contest with Tai Meng is a contest between a chicken and a tiger. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will be defeated. Moreover, Lin Fei will lose miserably. He didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back in the face of taimeng. What''s more, Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I tell you, I''m a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of heaven. Are you afraid? " Tai Meng''s face is not human, he roars angrily. All of a sudden. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Taimeng is actually a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of tongtianjing. And Lin Fei is just a product of eternal life. There is a difference of 15 cultivation levels between them. Tai Meng and Lin Fei have no suspense at all! But why does Lin Fei want to challenge taimeng again and again? Don''t you think it''s too slow to die? To get reincarnated? Almost everyone present thought that Lin Fei would be afraid. Lin Fei is disdainful smile¡° Lin Fei, what are you laughing at? " When taimeng saw the disdainful smile on Lin Fei''s face, he became more and more angry. The anger in his heart was like a volcano about to gush out¡° Laugh at your overconfidence, laugh at your arrogance, laugh at you like a frog in the well, laugh at your strength is too weak. " Lin Fei said word by word. That''s what he said from the bottom of his heart. He really felt that Timon was too weak¡° Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. He wants to kill Lin Fei immediately. But he was afraid. Before, Cang Wuhen had a word with him. The contest between him and Lin Fei only divided the victory and the defeat, not the life and death. He worried that he would kill Lin Fei. Cang Wuchen won''t forgive him easily. After all, this is the douwu platform of Cangshan God Pavilion, not the douwu platform of Taiyuan God Pavilion. He can''t kill Lin Fei without scruple. The twenty people that Tai Meng brought over, they laughed, looking at Lin Fei, just like looking at a fool. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Lin Fei is not the opponent of their young master Tai Meng. But, Lin Fei again and again said the words that make people laugh and cry. It''s ridiculous. The disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion, their faces are as ugly as pig liver. They scold Lin Fei in their hearts. Lin Fei is really too brain damaged.

 Chapter 1750

    "Cang Wuchen, I want to change the rules of my martial arts competition with Lin Fei. My martial arts competition with Lin Fei must be separated from life and death." Tai Meng turns his head and looks at the Cang no trace under the Xiuwu platform. He roars. At this point, his voice suddenly changed even bigger: "must!" His attitude is very firm. It can be seen that he really wants to kill Lin Fei¡° Tai Meng, for the sake of your safety, my lord doesn''t agree to change the rules of your martial arts competition with Lin Fei. In your martial arts competition with Lin Fei, you only win or lose, not life or death. " Cang no trace attitude is also very firm. The reason why Cang Wuhen doesn''t agree with taimeng to change the rules of his competition with Lin Fei. As he said, he was worried about the safety of Timon. Tai Meng is the son of Tai Long, the Lord of the cabinet of Tai Yuan God. If, Tai Meng died in Cangshan God Pavilion. Tailong, the leader of Taiyuan God Pavilion, is absolutely not willing to give up. However, Tai Meng and the people he brought along, as well as the disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion, think that Cang Wuhen''s purpose is to protect Lin Fei''s safety. The disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion feel that the terror behind Lin Fei is Cangwu trace. Before, canghaisen launched a life and death challenge to Linfei, Linfei accepted, also came to douwu platform. But Cang Haisen didn''t do it, so he kowtowed to Lin Fei and apologized. This has shown that Lin Fei has a terrible backing behind him. Even the four elder cangsheng apologized to Lin Fei. This also shows that Lin Fei has a terrible backing behind him. At this moment, they finally realized that they guessed that the terrible backer behind Lin Fei was Cang Wu trace. Only, Cang no trace is the backer of Lin Fei''s terror. All the questions have been explained clearly¡° Cang no trace, you think for my safety, you just don''t agree with the contest between us and Lin Fei, separate life and death? Do you think I''ll believe it? Do you think those present will believe it? " Tai Meng waved his arm and asked in a high voice. However. Just then. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei spoke faintly: "Lord, I agree to fight with Tai Meng." what?!!! Lin Fei agreed to fight with Tai Meng. What does Lin Fei think! Dying? At the scene, everyone opened their mouths and eyes, staring at Lin Fei in disbelief. Even Timon was stunned. In Tai Meng''s opinion, Lin Fei can never agree to the contest between him and Lin Fei, and decide to die. But, in fact, Lin Fei actually agreed to the contest between him and Lin Fei, determined to die. Although, Timon couldn''t think about it. However, Timon was very excited¡° There is no trace. Lin Fei agrees with me to fight with him and decide life and death. What else do you have to say? " Tai Meng sneered¡° Taimeng, since you want to die so much, I won''t stop you, but I will record the martial arts contest between you and Lin Fei, so as to avoid your death and your father''s trouble with our Cangshan God Pavilion. " Cang no trace serious way. Hearing this, Tai Meng looks up to the sky and laughs. Tears came from the corners of his smiling eyes. The twenty people that taimeng brought over also looked up at the sky and laughed. They think that what Cang Wuhen said just now is the best joke they have ever heard in their life. The disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion, one by one, were embarrassed. At this moment, they began to suspect that there was something wrong with Cang Wuchen, the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion.

 Chapter 1751

    "Cang Wu Chen, if Lin Fei kills me, I promise my father Tailong will not trouble Lin Fei and Cangshan God Pavilion." Tai Meng said with a loud voice. He would like to see how Lin Fei killed him. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner in the secret place of eternal life. And he is a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of tongtianjing. One move. He will kill Lin Fei with one move. If, in the process of killing Lin Fei, he did one more move, his surname would not be Tai¡° Can we start? " Lin Fei really doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He just wants to kill Tai Meng quickly. Lin Fei said this. All around, there was an uproar. No one thought that Lin Fei would urge taimeng to compete with him. At this moment, everyone present finally understood. Lin Fei didn''t want to live long ago. He wants to be killed by Timon soon. Tai Meng suddenly turns his head. His eyes are fixed on Lin Fei. His eyes are red and full of bloodthirsty flames¡° Lin Fei child, you like to die soon, I... "Tai Meng grinned and licked his lips. It''s just that. He didn''t say what he said later, but he was interrupted by Lin Fei¡° Are you ready at all? " Lin Fei said impatiently. Around, more and more silent. Even the sound of a hair falling on the ground can be heard! In a flash. The noisy voice of discussion sounded: "Lin Fei, crazy, he is completely crazy, I have never seen anyone like him, so eager to die."¡° I feel deeply ashamed that Lin Fei and I are both disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion. "¡° We Cangshan God Pavilion must be strict in recruiting disciples. People with IQ problems like Lin Fei can''t be allowed to enter Cangshan God Pavilion. "..." The twenty or so people that taimeng brought over, they look at Linfei just as they look at the dead. They firmly believe that taimeng, the little son of Taiyuan God Pavilion, can kill Linfei easily. In the crowd, Cang Haisen can''t wait to see Lin Fei killed by taimeng. Today, even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei¡° Heaven has eyes. Heaven has eyes. Lin Fei, the damned little bastard, is dying at last. " Cang Haisen roared excitedly in his heart¡° I''m ready. " Tai Meng said in a deep voice. By the time he said this, taimeng was already running the aura in his body. He plans to show his best martial arts skills and kill Lin Fei in one move. In his opinion, if he can''t kill Lin Fei in one move, he will lose the contest with Lin Fei. Because the gap between Lin Fei and him is too big¡° Wind and thunder palm Tai Meng suddenly drank, and then his hands rushed to the vast aura. All of a sudden. The sky was discolored, the wind was strong, the lightning was thundering, and the scene was like a 28 magnitude tsunami. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Yiyiyi... The thunder and lightning sent out electric sparks as long as several thousand meters. Ten meters thick trees, uprooted. Around, many practitioners, like feathers, floated in the air. Seeing this scene, most of the people on the scene felt that taimeng would kill Lin Fei with a second move. Timon is too strong. Lin Fei doesn''t even have the possibility to resist¡° Lin Fei, when you get to hell, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame yourself When taimeng breathes and inhales, it is accompanied by the fluctuation of strong airflow.

 Chapter 1752

    At the same time. On the platform, on the other side. Lin Fei stands still in the same place. He gives Tai Meng a look of contempt. Then¡° Die Lin Fei shows the secret of soul heaven. A force of soul shoots out of Lin Fei''s body and rushes into the sea of spirit consciousness of Tai Meng, stirring the sea of spirit consciousness of Tai Meng. instant. Everyone was stunned. In a flash¡° Ah ha ha... "The sound of ridicule came like a tide and reverberated for a long time in Cangshan God Pavilion. Before, Lin Fei urged Tai Meng to compete with him. Unexpectedly, after the contest, Lin Fei did nothing but spit out the word "death" from his mouth. Does Lin Fei want to blow Tai Meng to death? And now. Tai Meng has been brewing for a long time. He plans to use his best martial arts skills, wind and thunder palm, to kill Lin Fei in one move. Lin Fei and Tai Meng are in sharp contrast. Lin Fei is weak. And Timon is stronger than everyone else¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you are really a waste. " Among the crowd, Cang Haisen said with gnashing teeth. Think of him kneeling in front of Lin Fei, kowtow to apologize to Lin Fei, he would like to kill Lin Fei. If, Lin Fei is better than him. He did. He''ll feel better. But Lin Fei is a complete waste. He did. He can''t stand it! Originally, he guessed that Lin Fei''s strength was very weak. However, he never thought that Lin Fei''s strength was much weaker than he thought. Cang Wuchen was stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes. What''s going on? Why hasn''t Lin Fei displayed his best martial arts yet? No! It''s time for Lin Fei to show his best martial art, dragon boxing, to defeat Tai Meng! But Lin Fei did not. Lin Fei just spits out a "word" from his mouth. At this moment, Cang no trace suddenly seemed to be several decades old¡° Lin Fei, show your best martial arts, hurry up The next moment, Cang no trace regardless of the image of the fight in front of the martial platform of Lin Fei, shouting. He can''t watch Lin Fei die. He also expected Lin Fei to make Cangshan pavilion the strongest of the four. He hoped that Lin Fei could immediately display his best martial art, dragon boxing. If Lin Fei doesn''t show his best martial arts, dragon boxing, he will be killed by taimeng''s wind and thunder palm. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear the voice of Cang no trace. After spitting out the word "death" from his mouth, he stood with his hands down. His face was as calm as water. Everything outside seemed to have nothing to do with him. despair. There is no trace of despair. He thinks Lin Fei will die of arrogance¡° Lin Fei, you scared me to death When taimeng saw Lin Fei''s appearance, he mocked as much as he could. It''s just that. His words fell. Bang! His neck tilted and he fell on the platform. All around, everything is back to normal. All the people present were confused. Why did Timon fall to the ground? All the people present, except Lin Fei, could not figure out this problem. A second ago, Tai Meng was still taunting Lin Fei and using his best martial art, wind and thunder palm. At this moment, Tai Meng fell to the ground. Even if they see it with their own eyes, they still have the feeling of dreaming!

 Chapter 1753

    Lin Fei said nothing, waiting for the soul of Tai Meng to fly out of his body. In a flash. The spirit of Timon flew out of his body. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, opened his mouth and eyes. Seeing ghosts is not enough to describe their disorderly mood at the moment. That''s the second. Lin Fei quickly runs the swallowing formula. Then, he opens his mouth and swallows taimeng''s soul into his stomach. Taimeng is a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of tongtianjing. Lin Fei will surely devour his soul and refine it into aura for his elixir to absorb. After that, Lin Fei jumped down the platform without looking. From the beginning to the end, there was no fluctuation in his clarity. In the eyes of other people around, taimeng is very powerful. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, taimeng is weak, just like an ant. Step on an ant, how can Lin Fei have any mood fluctuation? And the rest of the people around them, they are still like sculptures, standing in place, motionless. Shock. Endless shock. Lin Fei spits out the word "death" from his mouth. Timon really died. What can''t happen in a dream happens in the real world. This is more than Arabian Nights! Lin Fei has gone far. And around the douwu platform, there is still no one to react. Until after a long time. Finally. Cang no trace just reflected from the shock that can''t be described with words¡° Lin Fei, I look down on you. " Cang no trace looking at the background of Lin Fei, can''t help but sigh. Right now. His face was hot and dry, as if he had just been slapped by Lin Fei. Because, before, he had advised Lin Fei to show dragon boxing as soon as possible. He thought Lin Fei would be killed by Tai Meng. But, the result is... He was beaten in the face! Although, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. However, he was very happy. He expected Lin Fei to hit his face more like this. The more times he plays, the happier he is. The louder the fight, the happier he was. Cang Haisen breathed quickly. He was like a drowning man who had just been rescued ashore. His mood also fluctuated greatly. Originally, he thought Lin Fei would be killed by taimeng. Therefore, he exclaimed that heaven has eyes. But where did Lin Fei die. Not only did Lin Fei not die, but he also killed Tai Meng, a martial arts practitioner of the six grades in the sky. That''s not what surprised him the most. What surprised him most was that Lin Fei didn''t move when he stood in the same place. He spat out the word "death" from his mouth, and Tai Meng really died. Weird. It''s really weird. Thinking of this, he was very glad that he didn''t fight with Lin Fei when he competed with him, so he knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Fei. If not, he would have been dead. He also understood why cangsheng, the fourth elder of his master, let him do that. It''s not because of the terrible background behind Lin Fei, but because of his terrible strength. Cangshan God Pavilion, the other disciples, their faces are very painful, their faces are almost swollen by Lin Fei. Before, they called Lin Fei a tortoise, because they and Lin Fei were both disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion, and they felt ashamed. At this moment, when they think of these things, they are very embarrassed. If, Lin Fei is a tortoise. What are they? They''re not even as good as a turtle''s nail!

 Chapter 1754

    Tai Meng never thought that he would be killed by Lin Fei. Before, he never looked at Lin Fei in the right eye. He even disdained to kill Lin Fei. He felt that he was praising Lin Fei by killing him. After all, Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. They are the martial arts practitioners who are responsible for cleaning in Taiyuan God Pavilion. Their martial arts cultivation level is a product of eternal life. In other words, Lin Fei didn''t even have the qualification to be a disciple of Taiyuan God Pavilion. Lin Fei is only qualified to clean their Taiyuan God Pavilion. But, in the end, he was killed by Lin Fei. He didn''t even resist. The twenty people that taimeng brought over, their bodies are like being poured with cement, their minds are frozen, their hearts are frozen, everything is frozen. I can''t believe it. In any case, they couldn''t believe that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the eternal secret place, killed Tai Meng so easily. However, taimeng''s cold body made them believe that taimeng was killed by Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the eternal secret. Lin Fei killed Tai Meng with a quick move, just like a little ant killed a Tyrannosaurus Rex. This brings them a shock, which can''t be described in words! This kind of shock is going to destroy their mind. After a long time. They finally responded. The next moment. They rushed to the platform, shaking his body, shouting his name, trying to wake him up. However, Timon is dead, his body is still, and the temperature of his body is slowly getting lower. Finally, they take the body of Tai Meng and return to Tai Yuan God Pavilion. Right now. Taiyuan God Pavilion. In the glorious hall. Tai Long, the leader of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, stands on the top and looks down with a smile at the people who follow Tai Meng to the Cangshan God Pavilion¡° Where''s my son Timon? " Tyrone asked. The twenty or so people who followed Tai Meng to Cangshan God Pavilion all buried their heads. They did not dare to look at Tai Long or answer his questions. As the people of Taiyuan God Pavilion, they naturally know how much Talon loves his son, taimeng. Even if taimeng wants the elixir of chaos level, Talon will try to help taimeng to find the elixir of chaos level¡° My son, Tai Meng, hasn''t come back from Cangshan Pavilion, has he? " Tyrone shrunk his smile and asked with dignity. The leader of Taiyuan God pavilion was ignored by several core disciples of Taiyuan God Pavilion. How can he not be angry? Tyrone said this. The twenty core disciples who followed Tai Meng to Cangshan God Pavilion all knelt on the ground and answered with fear: "if you go back to the Lord of the pavilion, the young master is dead."¡° If you go back to the Lord, you are killed by Lin Fei of Cangshan God Pavilion. "¡° If you go back to the Lord of the pavilion, the soul of the young master is also swallowed by Lin Fei of Cangshan God Pavilion. " Hearing these answers, Tyrone''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. His whole body was full of murderous gas. The muscles on his forehead were beating wildly. His youngest son, Tai Meng, was killed by Lin Fei of Cangshan God Pavilion. Even the soul of his youngest son, Tai Meng, was devoured by Lin Fei in Cangshan God Pavilion.

 Chapter 1755

    "My son Timon is dead?" Tyrone repressed his anger. The power in his body seemed to be emptied, and his body collapsed to the chair. Kneeling on the ground, the more than 20 core disciples of Taiyuan God Pavilion dare not speak any more. The next moment. Talon looked at the more than 20 core disciples kneeling on the ground and said angrily, "who is Lin Fei who killed my son?"¡° The Lord of Huige, Lin Fei is a disciple of Cangshan God Pavilion. His martial arts cultivation level is one of the secrets of eternal life. " One of the core disciples replied tremblingly. This core disciple''s answer has just fallen. Tyrone waved his right hand. All of a sudden. A aura wave was shot from Talon''s hand and hit the core disciple''s chest. Bang! The core disciple''s body, like a small stone, flew upside down, hit the wall and fell to the ground. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. You know, the aura wave from Tyrone''s hand, Tyrone only used one percent of his power. We can imagine how terrible Tyrone''s strength is. Tyrone is a martial arts practitioner who has half stepped out of the ordinary world. His martial arts cultivation level is only one step away from the first level of the world. When a martial arts practitioner''s martial arts training level enters the realm of detachment, it means that his body has been reborn. The strength of those who practice martial arts in half step out of the ordinary world is at least five times stronger than that of those who practice martial arts in nine grades. However, the strength of the first-class martial arts practitioners in tuofan realm is at least ten times stronger than that of the ninth class martial arts practitioners in Tongtian realm¡° Chen Chiyou, how dare you tease me? Do you think I''m such a teaser? " Tyrone''s two eyes were like lasers, shooting at the core disciple who fell to the ground. Obviously, Talon didn''t believe what the core disciple Chen Chiyou said. In his opinion, the level of martial arts cultivation that can kill his son''s practitioners is at least six grades of tongtianjing. However, Chen Chiyou said that Lin Fei, who killed his son, was just a martial arts practitioner in the secret place of eternal life. Chen Chiyou regarded him as a fool! The rest of the martial arts practitioners kneeling on the ground shivered all over, their hearts almost burst out, and the cold sweat on their cheeks kept falling down like a thread¡° Is my son Timon killed? " Tyrone''s voice was extremely suppressed, and his sharp eyes glanced at the twenty core disciples kneeling on the ground. Among the 20 core disciples kneeling on the ground, no one dared to answer Talon''s question. Even if they saw with their own eyes that Tai Meng was killed by Lin Fei, they still couldn''t believe it. They told Tyrone the truth. How could Tyrone believe it¡° If you don''t, I''ll kill you all. " Tyrone saw that no one had answered his question, he said with a gnash of teeth¡° The Lord of the pavilion, the young master was really killed by Lin Fei, the God Pavilion of Cangshan. Lin Fei was very strange. He just spat out a dead word from his mouth, and the young master died. " Among the crowd, a core disciple named Chen Chiliang quickly replied. Other core disciples, they nodded¡° Does Lin Fei belong to soul cultivation? However, hunxiu was extinct in Lingtian land 100000 years ago! " Tyrone''s eyes deepened.

 Chapter 1756

    Two hundred thousand years ago, he was lucky to meet a soul monk. At that time, the soul practitioner used his soul power to attack his spirit consciousness sea. Unfortunately, the strength of the other side is too weak, which only causes him to be absent-minded for a short time, and does not cause any substantial damage to him. However, he heard that his soul cultivation was not strong enough to do him any substantial harm. If a person with powerful soul cultivation can stand still and only use his soul power to attack the practitioner''s spirit to know the sea, he can easily kill the practitioner. Soul cultivation kills people in the invisible! In order to deal with the soul cultivation, the martial arts practitioner thought of a way. This method is to put the zhenhun stone in the spirit sea of the martial arts practitioners. The soul cultivation, which is not particularly strong, can no longer launch an attack on the practitioner''s spirit consciousness sea¡° Lord, what is soul repair? " Driven by great curiosity, Chen Chi Liang asked¡° Our ordinary martial arts practitioners are martial arts practitioners, while soul cultivation refers to those who practice soul cultivation skills, apply soul power, and attack people''s spirit to know the sea. My son taimeng should be killed by soul power. " Tyrone explained slowly. At this moment, he finally believed that Lin Fei was just a martial arts practitioner in the secret place of eternal life. The reason why Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life, said only one word of death was that his son Tai Meng died. It must be because Lin Fei exerts his soul power and attacks his son taimeng''s spirit consciousness sea. Kneeling on the ground, the more than 20 core disciples of Taiyuan God Pavilion were stunned. So far, they have never heard of the soul cultivator. All of a sudden! Talon looked at him and said to himself, "Lin Fei, although you''re a soul warrior, I''m not afraid of you, because there are five soul stones in the sea of Talon''s spirit knowledge. You can''t help me." In Tyrone''s opinion, as long as Lin Fei''s soul power can''t cause damage to his spirit consciousness sea. He can easily crush Lin Fei to death. He will take revenge on his son. However, Talon didn''t plan to go to Cangshan God Pavilion and kill Lin Fei directly. Five days later. Lingtian mainland, the four God Pavilion will be held once a decade of martial arts competition. At that time, the venue will be at douwu platform of Taiyuan God Pavilion. Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess of the Dragon God Dynasty, will be present to select excellent martial arts talents. During the martial arts competition, he guessed that Cang Wuchen, the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion, might send Lin Fei to attack the martial arts practitioners sent by the other three God pavilions. And he can give them the spirit consciousness of the practitioners who participate in the martial arts competition in the Taiyuan God Pavilion and put it into the zhenhun stone on the sea. As long as they have zhenhun stone, they can kill Lin Fei easily. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is just a product of eternal life. They can kill Lin Fei easily as long as they are not killed by Lin Fei''s soul power. Thinking of this, he had a cruel smile in his eyes¡° Pavilion leader, Lin Fei is a soul martial arts double cultivation. He killed the young master. Can''t you do anything with Lin Fei? " Chen Youliang asked reluctantly. Before, when they were fighting in Cangshan God Pavilion, the people of Taiyuan God Pavilion ridiculed Lin Fei as much as they could, thinking that Lin Fei could never be their opponent. In the end, the young master of Taiyuan God pavilion was killed by Lin Fei. They were not only beaten in the face, but also the face of Taiyuan God pavilion was lost!

 Chapter 1757

    Cangshan God Pavilion. The outer gate building. Lin Fei''s room. Right now. Lin Fei is sitting on the bed, practicing his kung fu. In douwutai, he devoured the soul of taimeng, transformed into aura, and was absorbed by his Dantian. He plans to upgrade his martial arts level again. After a breath. The meridians in his body swelled. Then he yelled, "broken!" All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from one to five¡° Little Lin, the higher your martial arts cultivation level is, the stronger my Yuanshen will be. " The ancient god of war said excitedly. In ancient times, the God of war imagined that one day, his original God would be strong enough to get rid of Lin Fei''s body, take away other people''s body, and then be reborn. He still has a blood feud waiting for him. He died because his brothers and women stabbed him in the back. This blood debt, he dreams to pay. Unfortunately, after his physical death, his spirit attached to the Xuanling sword and slept for hundreds of millions of years. Fortunately, Lin Fei got the Xuanling sword, otherwise, his spirit would continue to cling to it and fall asleep¡° Ancient god of war, what level of martial arts practitioners do you think I can kill now? " Lin Fei suppressed his inner excitement and asked in a voice¡° Without my power, you can kill the martial arts practitioners of tuofan level one, and with my power, you can kill the martial arts practitioners of tuofan level five. " The ancient god of war replied in a voice without emotion¡° Good, great. " Lin Fei had a bright smile on his face. In an hour. All the people of Cangshan God Pavilion gathered in Cangshan hall. Cangshan hall can hold 500000 practitioners. This time, Cang Wuchen called everyone together to select four outstanding disciples representing Cangshan God pavilion to participate in the four God Pavilion competition¡° Lin Fei, Zang Hailiang, pan Rui, pan Huai, the leader of our pavilion chose these four excellent disciples to participate in the martial arts competition of the four God Pavilion five days later. Do you have any opinions? " The solemn and majestic cheers. Cang Hailiang is the close disciple of elder Cang Han. He is a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of tongtianjing. Pan Rui is the close disciple of the second elder Cang Feng. He is also a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of tongtianjing. Pan Huai is the close disciple of the three elders cangming. He is a martial arts practitioner of tongtianjing Yipin. Originally, the remaining quota belonged to Cang Haisen, the closing disciple of the fourth elder cangsheng. However, due to the fact that Lin Fei''s strength is stronger. So, Lin Fei replaced canghaisen. Cang Haisen is not dissatisfied with this. I''m kidding. Lin Fei''s taimeng, who is connected to Tianjing liupin, can kill in one move. How could he dare to compete with Lin Fei? No one objected. Therefore, in the end, Cangshan Shenge decided to send Lin Fei, Zang Hailiang, pan Rui and pan Huai to participate in the martial arts competition of the four Shenge five days later. The martial arts competition of the four God pavilions is held every ten years. The location is douwu platform in the four gods Pavilion. According to the rules, the martial arts practitioners sent by the great God pavilions only win or lose in the competition, regardless of life or death. However, there are also cases of accidentally killing the other side¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can get the first place and win the honor for Cangshan God Pavilion. " Cang no trace walked to Lin Fei''s front, patted Lin Fei''s shoulder, said with a smile. In a few hundred years, none of them has won the first place in the four God pavilions.

 Chapter 1758

    Taiyuan hall. Talon summoned all the disciples of Taiyuan God Pavilion. This time, he called all the disciples of Taiyuan God Pavilion here, and his goal was to select four people to participate in the four God Pavilion martial arts competition five days later. Finally, Tailong chose his eldest son Tai Hong, Hu Qianlong, the closing disciple of the elder Tai Xue, Hu Qian, the closing disciple of the second elder Tai Fu, and Zhao hukai, the closing disciple of the Third Elder Tai Sheng, to participate in the martial arts competition of the four God Pavilion five days later. Tyrone is a Wuchi. He has been in the secret room all the time. Few people in Lingtian land know his martial arts cultivation level. Right now. His martial arts cultivation level has reached the eighth grade of tongtianjing. From this we can see how terrible his strength is. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei''s death, Talon would never send his eldest son, Tai Hong. Originally, he planned to let his eldest son Tailong appear in the world''s sight after his eldest son Taihong''s martial arts training level broke through to half step out of the world. But, Lin Fei is the soul martial arts double cultivation. If, Lin Fei soul repair strength is too strong. He sent someone else to kill Lin Fei. It''s very likely that he won''t succeed. Besides, he had to give others soul stone to suppress the spirit of the sea. Zhenhun stone is a treasure. If he gave it to others, it would be better to give it to his eldest son, Tai Hong. There are only two soul stones left in the whole Taiyuan God Pavilion. To sum up these factors, he decided to put the two remaining soul stones in the spirit consciousness sea of his eldest son Tai Hong, and let his eldest son Tai Hong kill Lin Fei. In his opinion, if he did this, Lin Fei would be killed by his eldest son Tai Hong in the stage of martial arts competition. night. Tyrone called his eldest son, Tai Hong, into his room¡° Tai Hong, your brother Tai Meng is dead. " Tyrone took a deep breath and said solemnly¡° Is Timon dead? " Tai Hong was stunned. In his cognition, he should not dare to kill his brother Timon. If someone killed his brother Timon. This represents that the man who killed his younger brother, and their Taiyuan God pavilion have formed an endless life and death feud¡° That''s right. " Tyrone controlled his emotions, not to let his emotions fluctuate greatly, and then he said: "your brother''s soul has also been swallowed by Lin Fei."¡° Lin Fei Tai Hong''s eyes narrowed and his voice was low. He had decided to kill Lin Fei and avenge his brother Tai Meng no matter how much he paid. Lin Fei not only killed his brother, but also devoured his brother''s soul. Those who practice martial arts above the heaven can be reborn if they die and have souls. However, the soul died, completely dead, can not be reborn¡° Father, what level of martial arts practitioner is Lin Fei? " Although Tyrone wants revenge very much, he will not go to Lin Fei blindly for revenge. Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you be invincible¡° The secret of immortality. " Tyrone said slowly¡° Father, you didn''t cheat the child When Tyrone heard this, his eyes were almost staring out. He couldn''t believe his ears. A martial arts practitioner in the secret place of eternal life can''t kill his younger brother Tai Meng¡° Lin Fei is a master of both soul and martial arts. " Talon had expected that his eldest son, Tai Hong, would lose his manners, so he was not surprised¡° What is soul and martial arts Tai Hong has never heard of the word soul martial arts¡° There are martial arts practitioners and soul practitioners in the world... "Tyrone explained.

 Chapter 1759

    Tai Hong is relieved. It turns out that the reason why Lin Fei can kill his brother is that Lin Fei uses his soul power to attack his brother''s spirit consciousness sea. After Tyrone''s explanation, Tyrone nodded. At the same time, his face also showed the color of fear. He felt that the matter of killing Lin Fei had to be considered in the long run. He didn''t know how terrible Lin Fei''s soul power was. Therefore, he can''t take revenge on Lin Fei rashly¡° Tai Hong, as a father, there are two soul stones. If you put them into your spirit sea, they can help you resist Lin Fei''s attack. " Tyrone took out two soul stones from his space ring¡° "Soul stone?" Tai Hong was shocked again. He lowered his head and fixed his eyes on the two zhenhun stones in Tai Long''s hand. I can see that the two zhenhun stones are white and transparent, and their surfaces emit white light, which is very beautiful. Tailong sent the two zhenhun stones in his hand to the place where his eldest son, Taihong, knew the spirit of the sea¡° Tai Hong, you already have a soul stone for your soul to know the sea. You don''t have to be afraid that Lin Fei will use his soul power to attack your soul to know the sea. " Tyrone''s eyes are cold. He can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s tragic death. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of eternal life. Even if he can exert his soul power, it is impossible for him to attack his eldest son Tai Hong''s spirit consciousness sea. As long as Lin Fei''s soul power can''t hurt his eldest son, Tai Hong. Lin Fei is like a chicken to be slaughtered in front of his eldest son Tai Hong¡° Tai Hong, there''s one more thing I want to tell you. In five days, Lin Fei will also take part in the martial arts competition of the four gods Pavilion. " Tyrone continued. Hearing the words, Tai Hong looks up to the sky and smiles. His smile is very cold, like a devil''s smile. In a minute. All of a sudden. Tai Hong gathered his smile and said, "Lin Fei, are you ready to bear Tai Hong''s anger? Five days later, I will kill you myself and avenge my brother. " For a moment, the whole room was full of murderous gas. If, at this moment, there are lower level practitioners in the room, they must have been killed by this murderous spirit. As for the rules of the four God Pavilion martial arts competition, Tai Hong has long forgotten. He had the idea of killing Lin Fei himself. Then he shook his head and sighed: "unfortunately, Lin Fei''s soul power is useless to me. After that, I can kill him with my breath. It''s really boring." After he had two soul stones, he hoped that Lin Fei''s strength would be stronger. However, in fact, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of eternal life. It must be easier to kill Lin Fei than to kill ants¡° Tai Hong, when you compete with Lin Fei, remember not to underestimate the enemy. If Lin Fei''s soul power can break through the soul stone in your mind, you will directly admit defeat. " Tyrone warned solemnly. His youngest son, Tai Meng, has been killed by Lin Fei. He didn''t want to see his eldest son Tai Hong killed by Lin Fei. He had great expectations for his eldest son, Tai Hong¡° Father, can Lin Fei''s soul power break through the two soul stones in my mind? " Tai Hong frowned and asked¡° It''s only 0.01 percent possible. " Tyrone replied seriously.

 Chapter 1760

    "Father, I see." The sad look on Tai Hong''s face disappeared. The possibility of zero and one percent was almost zero. However, in case, he decided not to underestimate Lin Fei''s attack. He has ambition. He hoped that he would become the most powerful one in the future. On his way to become the most powerful man in the world, he would never allow any mistakes. In case, Lin Fei''s soul power breaks through the two soul stones in his mind, and can attack his spirit consciousness sea. He has to admit defeat. Time flies by. Five days later. Taiyuan God Pavilion, douwu platform, surrounded by a sea of people, gathered more than 500000 practitioners. Even Chiyou, the eldest son of the Dragon God Dynasty, is here. Cangshan God Pavilion came, Cang Wuchen, Lin Fei, Cang Hailiang, pan Rui and pan Huai. There are HuangHeng, longkui, Zheng lexiong, Yu Ming and Yu Dehuai. Jiuxiao, Xiaming, song Qinglong, Zhuge Qiang and Luo Kuan came to Jiumiao God Pavilion. Cangwuchen, HuangHeng and jiuxiao are the leaders of the great gods'' Pavilions. The people who followed them were the people who took part in the contest. The four people sent by Taiyuan God Pavilion were Tai Hong, Hu Qianlong, Hu Qian and Zhao hukai. Among the four God pavilions, Cangshan God pavilions have the lowest level of martial arts cultivation. Right now. More than half a million practitioners came to watch the four God Pavilion martial arts competition. When they see Lin Fei, they can''t help laughing at Lin Fei and Cangshan God Pavilion¡° Is Cangshan God Pavilion empty? Unexpectedly, a martial arts practitioner of the fifth grade of the eternal secret place was sent here. Hey, that martial arts practitioner of the fifth grade of the eternal secret place, if I were you, I would not have the face to participate in the martial arts competition of the four God Pavilion. "¡° I almost laugh to death. This time, in the martial arts competition of the four God pavilions, Cangshan God pavilions actually sent out a martial arts practitioner of five grades in the secret land of eternal life. Did he come to make up for the number? "¡° For example, I can fight ten martial arts practitioners in the secret land of eternal life. If he was not at the bottom of the four God Pavilion martial arts competition, I would swallow all the faeces of the whole Lingtian continent. "..." Obviously, the martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life in their mouth refers to Lin Fei. Because Lin Fei is the only one who participates in the four God Pavilion martial arts competition. All the other martial arts practitioners are from heaven. Lin Fei, among the practitioners who took part in the four God Pavilion martial arts competition, gave people the absurd feeling that a chicken ran into a group of cranes. At the bottom of douwu platform, Chiyou Qingcheng sits on the chair. She stares at Cang Wuchen and looks gloomy. She felt that Cang Wuchen was just making a fool of herself. Cang Wuhen sent out a Wupin practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. It''s not nonsense. What is it? No matter how lonely Cangshan God Pavilion is, it''s not impossible to find four disciples of heaven¡° Cough, cough. " Chiyou Qingcheng cleared his throat, and then, with a cold face, said: "Cang no trace, are you sure you Cangshan God Pavilion want to send a martial arts practitioner of eternal secret place five to participate in the four God Pavilion competition?"¡° Yes. " Cang no trace answers without thinking. He knew that Chiyou was full of doubts. But he didn''t explain anything. Even if what he said was too much, Chiyou could never believe that Lin Fei was superior¡° You are so old and muddleheaded Chiyou Qingcheng heart hold this sentence, did not say, but, her pretty face more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 1761

    "Boy, in order to protect you from the pain of flesh and blood, you''d better take the initiative to withdraw from the martial arts competition of the four God Pavilion!" Chiyou, out of kindness, persuaded Lin Fei to withdraw from the contest. She is not optimistic about what good position Lin Fei can get. In her opinion, even if Lin Fei participated in the four God Pavilion contest, he could only get the final result. Since, the result has already been predestined. So, it''s better for Lin Fei to quit as soon as possible. If Lin Fei really wants to take part in the martial arts competition of the four God pavilions, he will not only suffer from skin and flesh, but also be humiliated in front of more than 500000 martial arts practitioners at the scene¡° Thank you for your kindness, but I''m sure I''ll get a good place in this contest. " Lin Fei sincerely expressed his thanks to Chiyou Qingcheng. If, not for modesty. Lin Fei will say that he is sure that he will win the first place in the martial arts competition of the four God pavilions. However, Lin Fei did not say that. You have to keep a low profile, don''t you? Even though, Lin Fei said a modest word. However, it still attracted people''s ridicule¡° That Wupin martial arts practitioner in the secret world dares to say anything and brag about anything. He still wants to get a good place. Isn''t he fooling everyone''s intelligence? "¡° Cang Wuchen, the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion, is getting more and more confused as he gets older. He even sent the martial arts practitioners of the five grades in the secret place. I''m speechless. "¡° 80% of the martial arts practitioners in our Taiyuan God pavilion are better than the martial arts practitioners in the secret realm of Wupin! However, he even said that he was sure to get a good place. Did he want to laugh off my big teeth There are people over there in the holy Pavilion of barren mountain, and their faces all show disdainful smiles. Huang Heng, the leader of the God Pavilion of barren mountain, squints his eyes and looks up and down at Lin Fei. He can''t stop sneering in his eyes. Then he looked at Cang Wuhen and said with a sneer, "Cang Wuhen, I haven''t seen you for ten years. Your martial arts level hasn''t broken through, but your IQ has declined." Cang Wuhen was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "Huang Heng, if my IQ has declined, after a while, the answer will come out." Jiumiao God Pavilion, the people over there, they look at Cangwu trace and Lin Fei, just as they look at jokes. Jiuxiao, the leader of jiumiaoshen Pavilion, smoothed his beard, looked at Cang Wuhen and said with a smile, "Cang Wuhen, the four martial arts talents I have brought, they just told me that they disdain to compete with the martial arts practitioners in the eternal secret place of five grades that you brought." After Xia Ming, song Qinglong, Zhuge Qiang and Luo Kuan heard the speech, they nodded one after another. They really disdain to compete with Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. Taiyuan God Pavilion, the people over there, except the pavilion leader Tailong and his eldest son Taihong, the rest of them were pointing at Lin Fei''s nose and yelling. The whole Taiyuan God Pavilion, around the douwu platform, was filled with the voice of ridiculing Lin Fei and Cang no trace. Chiyou Qingcheng is more and more disappointed with Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not high, but his tone is not small. Even he has a delusion to get a good place in the martial arts competition of the four God pavilions. It''s really wishful thinking and beyond his ability¡° Boy, I hope you can do what you say. " Chi you took a deep breath, forced to suppress the anger in her heart, staring at Lin Fei, said angrily¡° Sure. " Lin Fei light way.

 Chapter 1762

    After Lin Fei spits out the word "definitely" from his mouth. The whole Taiyuan God Pavilion fell into a dead silence. Then, the more than 500000 martial arts practitioners on the scene all laughed. They were laughing at Lin Fei''s over capacity. Even, they think what Lin Fei said is just like a big joke, but Lin Fei is childish and ridiculous. He is a martial arts practitioner of the six grades in the secret world. He actually said that he would get a good place in the martial arts competition of the four God Pavilion. What''s the difference between an insect saying it''s going to kill an eagle? How far does Lin Fei have to go? Chiyou''s beautiful face is the same as the black bottom of the pot. She wants to slap Lin Fei to death. Can''t Lin Fei recognize her irony? However, Lin Fei stepped on his nose and climbed up the pole. In the world, how can there be Lin Fei who has no skin and no face? next. The martial arts competition of the four God pavilions began. The two men who took the lead in the contest were Yu Dehuai from the God Pavilion of barren mountain and Luo Kuan from the God Pavilion of Jiumiao. Yu Dehuai is a practitioner of the four grades of tongtianjing. Luo Kuan is a martial arts practitioner of the three grades of heaven. Under the attention of all people, they went to the fighting platform of Taiyuan God Pavilion. On the platform, it''s hard to separate them. Under the martial arts platform, the 500 thousand martial arts practitioners who were surrounded by the audience watched with relish and praised the strength of Yu Dehuai and Luo Kuan. Just then. Lin Fei said faintly: "are the martial arts talents sent by the barren mountain god Pavilion and Jiumiao God Pavilion so weak? I''m disappointed. I''m so disappointed. " When he said this, Lin Fei shook his head. For a moment, everyone looked at Lin Fei, just like a clown. There was a strong contempt in each of their eyes. In their opinion, the reason why Lin Fei said that was because Lin Fei wanted to attract people''s attention. They can''t help but feel that Cang Wuchen, the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion, is more and more confused¡° Cang Wuchen, this boy named Lin Fei, how did you choose you? " Huang Heng, the leader of the God Pavilion in barren mountain, asked in a cold voice¡° Cang Wuchen, the boy named Lin Fei you brought here is poor for his low level of martial arts cultivation. The key is that he keeps saying things that make people laugh and cry. Why don''t you stop him? " Jiuxiao, the owner of jiumiaoshen Pavilion, turns to look at Cangwu and asks in doubt. If, he is Cang no trace, he would have slapped Lin Fei can''t find the north. Stupid, yes. But, can''t be stupid with a fool¡° Huang Heng, jiuxiao, if you look down, you will know my intention. " Cang no trace indifferent answer way. There''s no explanation for Cang Wuhen. Because he felt that there was no need to explain or explain. After a while, the answer would come to the surface¡° Cang Wuchen, you Cangshan God Pavilion. No wonder you have always been the weakest one among the four God pavilions. With you old fool, it''s absolutely impossible for Cangshan God pavilion to be strong when you are the leader of the pavilion. " Huang Heng sneered. Jiuxiao nodded in recognition. Chiyou said nothing but anger. She felt that Cang Wuhen didn''t respect her. She came to watch the martial arts competition of the four God Pavilion. Cang Wuhen sent Lin Fei, a arrogant man with no strength. It''s not disrespect for her. What is it¡° Cang Wuchen, if, Lin Fei this kid has no outstanding place, this princess wants to ask your crime Chiyou Qingcheng points at Cang Wuchen and says in a cruel voice.

 Chapter 1763

    Hear Chiyou Qingcheng words, Huang Heng and jiuxiao two people''s faces emerged a schadenfreude expression. Since Chiyou said so. Then, in the end, the old muddleheaded Cang Wuchen must be punished. They only know Lin Fei''s skill of blowing bull''s ratio, which surpasses ordinary people. As for other abilities, they didn''t believe that Lin Fei could surpass the people they were looking for. That''s the second. On the platform. Finally, Yu Dehuai and Luo Kuan, who belong to the God Pavilion of barren mountain, have won and lost. Yu Dehuai clapped his hand on Luo Kuan''s chest. Bang! Luo Kuan''s body fell off the platform heavily. With a wave of his arm, Yu Dehuai despised the whole audience. He looked like a king and made people admire him. Many people, excited to shout up¡° Yu Dehuai is worthy of being a man of the sacred Pavilion in the barren mountains. He has a high level of martial arts cultivation and a strong strength. "¡° It''s amazing. If only I could have Yu Dehuai''s strength¡° Just now, Lin Fei said that Yu Dehuai and Luo Kuan let him down. I''d like to see Lin Fei go to the duel platform. How can he show his brilliance? He can''t pee his pants on the platform! " In the crowd, Huang Heng''s face showed a happy smile. He gave a cold glance at the dark. The eyes seem to say: Cang no trace, you see how powerful we are in the desert mountain god Pavilion, and then you see how rubbish you are in the Cangshan Mountain God Pavilion. Because Yu Dehuai of barren mountain god Pavilion defeated Luo Kuan of Jiumiao God Pavilion. Therefore, barren mountain god Pavilion gets one point, while Jiumiao God Pavilion gets one point¡° Congratulations, Lord of barren mountain god Pavilion. Your disciples of barren mountain god pavilion are too strong. Our disciples of Jiumiao God pavilion are convinced to lose. " Jiuxiao smiles and congratulates HuangHeng. He did it to make good friends with Huang Heng. Barren mountain god Pavilion is the strongest among the four God pavilions. Jiumiao God Pavilion can make friends with barren mountain god Pavilion, which is beneficial and harmless. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei said: "a rookie beat another rookie. What can I congratulate you on?" Lin Fei said this. The people of the barren mountain god Pavilion and the nine Miao God Pavilion, their cannibal eyes all fell on Lin Fei. Obviously, Lin Fei''s words have drawn another wave of hatred for him. But Lin Fei didn''t think so. He has absolute strength to defeat all the practitioners who participated in the four God Pavilion competition¡° Do you think I''m a rookie? " Yu Dehuai widened his eyes, went to Lin Fei''s front and said with gnashing teeth¡° No, no, No Lin Fei laughed, then waved his hand and said no three times in a row. This scene, caused the innumerable road to scold the sound¡° Waste, is waste, by Yu Dehuai such a stare, he counseled, quickly changed his words¡° Cangshan God Pavilion, from today on, will become a joke in Lingtian mainland, and Cang Wuchen and Lin Fei will become a joke in Lingtian mainland. "¡° Lin Fei, how tough you are! Don''t pretend you''re a horse! Ha ha, I knew you didn''t dare. "..." In the innumerable angry curses, Lin Fei converged the smile on his face and said: "I don''t think you are a rookie. I think the martial arts practitioners participating in this contest are all rookies." Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like thunder on the ground, filled the minds of more than 500000 practitioners with endless roar.

 Chapter 1764

    Chiyou''s face changed so much that she almost fell off her chair. Anyway, she didn''t expect Lin Fei to be so arrogant. Tai Long, the leader of Tai Yuan God Pavilion, gives Lin Fei a disdainful glance. He thinks that the reason why Lin Fei dares to be so arrogant is because Lin Fei is a soul and martial arts practitioner. Lin Fei can use his soul power to attack the spirit of the practitioner. However, his eldest son, Tai Hong, had a zhenhun stone on the sea of spiritual consciousness. Therefore, his eldest son, Tai Hong, will not be attacked by Lin Fei''s exertion of his soul power. Furthermore, his eldest son, Tai Hong, can easily crush Lin Fei to death¡° Lin Fei, you damned bastard, you can''t imagine that my eldest son Tai Hong''s spirit is above the sea, there is a soul stone to suppress it! " Tyrone thought triumphantly. Right now. He was full of expectations. He is looking forward to the contest between Lin Fei and his eldest son Tai Hong. Tai Hong''s eyes are full of blood. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He doesn''t worry about killing Lin Fei. What he thought was that Lin Fei stepped onto the martial arts platform, defeated many martial arts practitioners who participated in the competition, and won countless applause and cheers. Then, he went to the platform to kill Lin Fei, and let Lin Fei experience the feeling from heaven to hell. I have to say that Tai Hong''s idea is very cruel. As for whether his idea can be realized. The answer will soon be revealed. Same second. In front of Lin Fei''s body, Yu Dehuai''s eyes widened, as if, the next second, his eyes would fall to the ground¡° Lin Fei, I want to challenge you. " Yu Dehuai roared word by word. This time, the rules of the martial arts competition of the four God pavilions allow martial arts practitioners to challenge each other. If the challenged party does not accept the challenge of the challenged party, the Shenge behind him will be deducted 0.5 points. Once a martial arts practitioner is defeated, even if he is eliminated, he is no longer allowed to go on the platform. Lin Fei laughs but does not speak, carries a pair of hands, did not hurry not slow to walk to Dou Wu platform. Although, he did not answer Yu Dehuai''s question positively. However, his behavior, has given the answer, he accepted the challenge of Yu Dehuai. Seeing Lin Fei step on the platform, all the practitioners participating in the contest were angry. They yelled: "Yu Dehuai, teach Lin Fei a lesson. You''d better beat him. He will never be able to speak. I don''t want to hear Lin Fei speak any more."¡° Lin Fei, who do you think you are? You dare not take us seriously and call us rookies. "¡° In one move, at most, Lin Fei will be knocked down by Yu Dehuai, and then, like a dog, Lin Fei will roll all over the ground. "..." In the roar, Yu Dehuai flew to the douwu platform. Under the platform of douwu, Chiyou, sitting on the chair, has green hands on her forehead. Her chest is blocked. What is Lin Fei sent by Cangshan God pavilion! From the beginning to the present, Lin Fei has been boasting, causing complaints everywhere. She did not dare to imagine what Yu Dehuai would do to Lin Feibao. It seems that in the future, it must be stipulated that all the practitioners who participate in the four God Pavilion martial arts competition must have the lowest level of martial arts training to be the first grade of tongtianjing. Otherwise, it may make today''s joke¡° Cang Wuhen, you played with the princess and sent Lin Fei to take part in the martial arts competition of the four gods Pavilion. The princess will not spare you. " Chiyou Qingcheng has decided to punish Cangwu heavily.

 Chapter 1765

    "Lin Fei, I won''t beat you down. I swear in Dehuai that I won''t be a man." Yu Dehuai stretched out a finger and said fiercely¡° Wait a minute Lin Fei said calmly¡° Lin Fei, are you afraid? " When Yu Dehuai heard the speech, his eyes were filled with deep contempt. Lin Fei is a real bully. When it comes to the real thing, he is scared, counselled and wants to admit defeat directly. This is the most real idea in Yu Dehuai''s heart. At the scene, among the more than 500000 practitioners, 99.99% of them agreed with Yu Dehuai. Under the platform of douwu. Chiyou of the Dragon God Dynasty is on the verge of fury. If Lin Fei admits defeat. That''s funny! But Lin Fei didn''t give up. What can Lin Fei do? Do you expect Lin Fei to defeat Yu Dehuai? impossible. Absolutely not. Yu Dehuai is a practitioner of the four grades of tongtianjing. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Wupin in the secret land of eternal life. There is a big gap between them, just like a natural moat. No matter how outstanding Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is, it is impossible for him to surpass the eighth or ninth level and defeat the higher level martial arts practitioners! Cang no trace look calm, squint eyes, a calm and self-contained appearance. Others may suspect that Lin Fei will admit defeat directly. However, he can never suspect Lin Fei to admit defeat directly. Lin Fei even beat him, the Lord of Cangshan God Pavilion, easily. Lin Fei beat Yu Dehuai, just like joking. No matter how arrogant Lin Fei said, how amazing things he did, he can understand. How can a rare martial arts genius be the same as an ordinary martial arts practitioner? The next moment. Under the gaze of more than 500000 martial arts practitioners, Lin Fei said softly: "barren mountain god Pavilion, Jiumiao God Pavilion, Taiyuan God Pavilion, all the martial arts practitioners who participated in this competition go together. I don''t like trouble." Lin Fei''s words fell. Taiyuan God Pavilion, there is no sound at all. Quiet. It''s still weird. The silence is appalling. There was no sound of a hair falling on the ground. Almost everyone on the scene opened their mouths and their faces were filled with the words "unbelievable". Endless hegemony. Endless arrogance. Endless arrogance. Endless rampancy. Lin Fei''s words, let everyone become a sculpture. So far, the martial arts competition of the four God pavilions has a history of 10 million years. However, no one has ever been so arrogant as Lin Fei. Lin Fei actually let all the practitioners of the martial arts competition join in the competition. How is that possible? After a long time. Chiyou was the first to respond. She jumped up from her chair, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and roared: "Lin Fei, if you dare to make a fuss, I will throw you out of Taiyuan God Pavilion!" With Chiyou''s saying that, the 500000 martial arts practitioners on the scene all reacted at once. However, all of them felt cold and shivered involuntarily. Chiyou Qingcheng is the eldest princess of the Dragon God dynasty! We can imagine how high the status of Chiyou Qingcheng is. It''s said that Chiyou Qingcheng''s martial arts cultivation level is the second level of the world. In the whole Lingtian continent, few people are not afraid of Chiyou. However, Lin Fei looked at Chiyou and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability."

 Chapter 1766

    what?!!! Is the world crazy? Is Lingtian mainland going to be destroyed? How dare Lin Fei talk to Chiyou like this? For a moment, Chiyou Qingcheng suspected that her two ears fell to the ground. At the scene, among the more than 500000 martial arts practitioners, some of them were timid. They passed out directly. Although they are not Lin Fei, they are afraid to the extreme, and their hearts are almost scared out. The rest of those martial arts practitioners, their legs tremble, the upper and lower rows of teeth in the mouth, keep fighting. Even Cang Wuchen was afraid. It doesn''t matter what Lin Fei does to the people in the four God Pavilion. However, how dare Lin Fei disrespect Chiyou, the eldest princess of the Dragon God dynasty? Lin Fei is obviously looking for death when he does this! What should I do? What should we do? Thinking about it, there was a cold sweat on Cang Wu''s cheek. The cold sweat on his face was like the water from the tap. A moment later, he finally had an idea. This idea is to let Lin Fei ask Chiyou for forgiveness. Otherwise, Lin Fei will be finished¡° Lin Fei, apologize to the eldest princess immediately. " Cang no trace stares at Lin Fei, extremely corrupt roar a way¡° Lord, I didn''t make any mistakes. Why should I apologize to the eldest princess? " Lin Fei didn''t think so. He wasn''t afraid at all. What about Chiyou? She doesn''t have three heads and six arms. I just really don''t like trouble, so I let all the practitioners who participated in the contest join me. But Chiyou threatened to throw him out of Taiyuan God Pavilion. Chiyou really didn''t have the ability to throw him out of the Taiyuan God Pavilion. He just said the truth again. Lin Fei''s attitude scared the vast majority of martial arts practitioners at the scene to keep inhaling. Crazy. Completely crazy. Lin Fei is not a madman. He can''t explain what Lin Fei did¡° Lin Fei, do you know how the eldest princess exists? How dare you contradict her? " Cang no trace trembles to roar a way¡° An existence whose strength is not as good as mine. " Lin Fei light answer way. Taiyuan God Pavilion fell into silence again. Chiyou Qingcheng is full of ready anger. At this moment, she wanted to kill Lin Fei. She''s a thousand percent certain that Lin Fei is a sensationalist clown. Others shrunk in fear. Arrogance is not enough to describe what Lin Fei did. To seek death, this word can accurately describe what Lin Fei lived in¡° Yu Dehuai, I command you to compete with Lin Fei immediately. " Chi you took a deep breath and forced her anger down. Instead of killing Lin Fei directly, she orders Yu Dehuai to compete with Lin Fei immediately. Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner in the secret place of eternal life, doesn''t deserve to die in her hands. She comforted in the heart way, don''t with Lin Fei general care. A little ant challenges a lioness. Is this lioness going to step on the ant? No. Absolutely not. If, this lioness hands, trample to death this small ant that provokes it, hit this small ant''s heart. Yu Dehuai nodded to Chiyou. Then, he moved his eyes and looked at Lin Fei on the platform. He asked in a cold voice, "Lin Fei, are you ready to be beaten down by me?"

 Chapter 1767

    "May I begin?" Lin Fei asked¡° That''s all right Yu Dehuai replied in a deep voice. Same second. Lin Fei shows the secret of soul heaven, a strong soul power, from Lin Fei''s body, quietly shot out, straight at Dehuai''s spirit consciousness sea. Yu Dehuai, like a fierce tiger out of the mountain, smashes Lin Fei''s head with his fist full of infinite aura. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei disdains to smile. Then, he turns around slowly, puts his hands behind him, and points the back of his head at Dehuai''s fist. Under the platform of douwu. The half million martial arts practitioners, they are all stupid. What the hell is Lin Fei doing? Yu Dehuai has already done it. Lin Fei turned around, with both hands on his back, and aimed the back of his head at Dehuai''s fist. Before that, no one would have thought that Lin Fei would do it. Chiyou said with a sneer: "Lin Fei, I have known for a long time that the purpose of your participation in the four God Pavilion martial arts competition is to impress others, but I didn''t expect that you did it all the time." When he said this, Chiyou Qingcheng felt disgusted at Lin Fei. At the same time, she has decided to whip Cangshan God Pavilion Lord Cangwu trace 100 whip. Lin Fei is hateful. Cang Wuchen, the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion, is also hateful. Cang no trace actually sent Lin Fei such a sensational thing to play with her. Huang Heng laughs and tears come out. Looking at the boundless sky, jiuxiao is just like looking at a clown. The martial arts practitioners with brain problems like Lin Fei can''t accept them. But Cang Wuhen sent Lin Fei to take part in the martial arts competition of the four God Pavilion. The gap between Cang Wuchen and his vision is not so big. Around, the practitioners who came to watch the martial arts competition pointed at Lin Fei and angrily scolded: "Lin Fei, you disappoint us so much. We come here to watch the martial arts competition of the four God Pavilion, not to see how you were abused."¡° Grass! Lin Fei, what else can you do besides show off your eloquence? It''s insulting to say you''re rubbish. "¡° Lin Fei, Cangshan God Pavilion sent you here to take part in the martial arts competition of the four God Pavilion. Did you become a boy to send points In the fury, Yu Dehuai''s powerful fist is getting closer and closer to the back of Lin Fei''s head. At this moment, everyone seems to have seen the miserable appearance of Lin Fei being beaten down by Yu Dehuai. It''s just that. When Yu Dehuai''s fist was only five centimeters. Something weird happened. Bang! Yu Dehuai''s body fell on the platform. Everyone here is stupid. Just then, Lin Fei said, "next, come up and challenge me." Chiyou''s body trembles. She really can''t figure out why Yu Dehuai''s body suddenly falls on the platform. The more than 500000 martial arts practitioners were silent one by one. Their mouths were sewn with thread, and they could not speak a word. Each of them was thinking about why Yu Dehuai fell down suddenly. The smile on Huang Heng''s face froze, replaced by a face full of horror. Jiuxiao whole person like pouring cement, stay in place, motionless, as if into a living dead. Lin Fei looked down at Chiyou and said impatiently: "I have already said that all the other three God Pavilion practitioners who participated in this competition will join us. Why don''t you listen? It''s a waste of my time. "

 Chapter 1768

    Lin Fei''s words made Chiyou look a little ugly. Chiyou is also the eldest princess of the Dragon God Dynasty. In the face of Lin Fei''s repeated provocations, Chiyou is furious! Although, she wants to slap Lin Fei dead. But reason told her she couldn''t do that¡° Who wants to challenge me? " Lin Fei''s smiling eyes glanced at the other three martial arts practitioners who wanted to take part in the martial arts competition. The answer to Lin Fei is. in perfect silence. Yu Dehuai fell to the ground strangely, which made those martial arts practitioners who took part in the contest very confused. Only Tai Hong knew that Lin Fei exerted his soul power and defeated Yu Dehuai. Before, his plan was that after Lin Fei suppressed most of the practitioners who participated in the martial arts competition, he would go to the martial arts platform and suppress Lin Fei easily. Only in this way can Lin Fei experience the feeling of heaven in the last second and hell in the next. Only in this way can his strength be highlighted. Unfortunately, it seems that no one dares to step on the martial arts platform and continue to challenge Lin Fei. He is defeated by Lin Fei''s soul power. He believed that he could easily kill Lin Fei after he stepped on the platform. But, now, he went to douwu platform and defeated Lin Fei. He couldn''t achieve the goal he wanted! Thinking of this, Tai Hong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot¡° Are you all rubbish? Are all turtles? Don''t you have the courage to challenge me? " Lin Fei pointed to the nose of those practitioners who participated in the martial arts competition and yelled. Before, they mocked and abused Lin Fei. At the moment, Lin Fei will do the same to them¡° Forget it, you still go together, or that sentence, I don''t want to waste time. " Lin Fei''s light road. The martial arts practitioners who participated in the contest were very angry. They are martial arts talents. No matter where they go, they are almost treated with respect. Now, Lin Fei pointed to their nose and yelled at them. They dare not fart. shame. A great shame. So, finally, someone can''t stand Lin Fei''s scolding and mocking. This man is Xia Ming of Jiumiao God Pavilion. Xia Ming is the close disciple of jiuxiao, the leader of Jiumiao God Pavilion. He is also a practitioner of the six grades of the universe¡° Lin Fei, don''t be wild. I''ll challenge you. " Xia Ming flies on the douwu platform with elegant demeanor. Lin Fei doesn''t talk much nonsense, but directly shows his soul formula. All of a sudden. From his body shot out a soul power, only the spirit of Xia Ming know the sea¡° Destroy the sky... "Xia Ming is about to show his best martial arts. Bang! His body fell on the platform. One tenth of the time to breathe. Xia Ming was defeated. It''s almost creepy. It''s unexpected. Under the platform of douwu. The more than half a million martial arts practitioners, their hearts and minds all collapsed. I''m confused. Completely confused. Want to break the head, they can''t think why Xia Ming will be defeated in such a short time. It''s not what I saw with my own eyes. No one will believe it if they hear it¡° Can you go together? I really don''t want to waste time. " Lin Fei became more and more impatient. Chiyou''s pretty face turned red. She finally understood why Lin Fei was so arrogant. It''s not because of Lin Fei''s grandstanding, not because of his brain problems, not because of his arrogance, but because of his strong strength.

 Chapter 1769

    The face of Huang Heng, the Lord of the God Pavilion of barren mountain, is almost destroyed by Lin Fei. Before, he mercilessly ridiculed Lin Fei and Cang Wuhen, saying that Cang Wuhen was too old to be confused to send Lin Fei to participate in the four God Pavilion competition. He even threatened that Lin Fei would get the bottom result. However, just now, Lin Feis was defeated by Dehuai and Xia Ming. The result made him feel ashamed. Jiuxiao, the Lord of jiuxiao Pavilion, is not so good? He has also ridiculed Lin Fei and Cang Wuchen, and he is also not optimistic that Lin Fei can get a good place in the four God Pavilion competition. In his heart, he once despised Cang Wuchen blind, so that Lin Fei came to participate in the four God Pavilion contest. At that time, he thought in his heart that they could not accept Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner with brain problems. However, Cang Wuhen sent Lin Fei to take part in the martial arts competition of the four God Pavilion. Therefore, he concluded that the gap between Cang Wuchen and his vision was not so big. In fact, it is. The gap between him and Cang Wu''s vision is not so big. His eyes are not as good as those of heaven. He has a bright eye like a torch. He has gained Lin Fei, a rare martial arts talent! How he longed for Lin Fei to be their disciple of Jiumiao God Pavilion. Unfortunately, it''s just his extravagance. Around them, more than half a million martial arts practitioners who watched the competition were speechless, and their faces were extremely ugly. Before, their mockery of Lin Fei was overwhelming. But as a result, they were all beaten in the face by Lin Fei¡° Huang Heng, Jiu Xiao, you two old men, who are you going to send again? " Lin Fei''s eyes scan Huang Heng and Jiu Xiao back and forth. Lin Fei''s words make Huang Heng and Jiu Xiao very angry. They are the Lords of the barren mountain god Pavilion and Jiumiao God Pavilion. They are called two old men by Lin Fei in public¡° Lin Fei, you are so deceiving Huang Heng''s teeth in his mouth are creaking. His eyes are blazing at Lin Fei¡° Lao Zamao, you can only scold me, not you? " Lin Fei scolded directly. Before, Huang Heng called him rubbish. Lin Fei always remembers this. Lin Fei is not a generous man. That''s how he treats others¡° You... "The Qi and blood in Huang Heng''s body are rolling, and his words are not sharp. He is the leader of the God Pavilion of barren mountain. He hasn''t been scolded in nearly 400000 years. Today, he was scolded by Lin Fei in front of more than 500000 martial arts practitioners. Death, he did not expect such a day¡° Master, don''t be angry. I''ll challenge Lin Fei. " The Solanum nigrum in the sacred Pavilion of the barren mountain said in a voice. Longkui is Huang Heng''s disciple. This year, she is only 100 years old. In Lingtian mainland, her age is too young, but her martial arts level is not low at all. Her martial arts level is eight grades of tongtianjing. Finish. The Dragon Kui jumped on the douwu platform¡° Boom... "Without saying a word, longkui is going to show her best martial arts. She wants to defeat Lin Fei quickly. It''s just that. She just said a word. Her spirit knows the sea and is attacked by Lin Fei''s soul power. Because her martial arts cultivation level is very high. Therefore, her spirit consciousness sea defense is stronger. She didn''t fall right away¡° Lin Fei, you are a soul cultivator Solanum nigrum hands cover her head, pain said.

 Chapter 1770

    In ancient books, Solanum nigrum has seen the records of soul menders. The soul menders died hundreds of thousands of years ago. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the secret realm of eternal life, was actually a soul cultivator. When longkui mentioned the soul cultivators, the more than 500000 martial arts cultivators on the scene could not help taking a breath. Soul menders are legendary beings! Even Chiyou''s face changed and his mind fluctuated on a large scale¡° You can''t say it accurately. To be exact, I''m practicing both soul and martial arts. " Lin Fei didn''t deny that he was a soul cultivator. Chiyou was shocked. Huang Heng stares at Lin Fei¡° Gudong Jiuxiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t think that Lin Fei was a soul cultivator. Because the soul menders have long been dead. On the platform. Dong! Solanum nigrum fell to the ground. Lin Fei''s calm eyes scanned the practitioners who participated in the four God Pavilion, and said faintly: "now, can you go up together?" Lin Fei said this. In addition to Tai Hong, the practitioners who participated in the four God pavilions turned pale and cold, and their bodies kept going back. Chiyou Qingcheng face more and more hot. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei was making a fool of himself and making a fuss, so she let all the martial arts practitioners who took part in the four God Pavilion go up together. However, in fact, Lin Fei really has the strength to defeat so many martial arts practitioners¡° Do you not accept my challenge or just give up? " Lin Fei''s voice was loud. Yu Ming of the barren mountain god Pavilion, Zhuge Qiang of the jiuxiao God Pavilion, and Zhao hukai of the Taiyuan God Pavilion were directly scared to the ground. There are also some practitioners who participated in the four God pavilions. Their legs are trembling and their teeth are fighting. Only Tai Hong was calm and did not show much emotional change. The reason why Tai Hong was able to calm down was that there were two soul stones on the sea of his spiritual consciousness. In Tai Hong''s opinion, as long as he doesn''t suffer the attack of Lin Fei''s soul power, his killing Lin Fei is as simple as killing a caterpillar¡° Are you deaf? Answer my question Lin Fei''s voice is louder. All of a sudden. The practitioners who took part in the four God pavilions trembled and said, "we don''t accept your challenge. We are the losers of our team."¡° Lin Fei, you are too strong. We are not your opponents. We are willing to withdraw from the martial arts competition of the four God pavilions. "¡° Lin Fei, I want to apologize to you. Just now, I shouldn''t ridicule and abuse you. I''m wrong. Please forgive me. "..." Hearing these answers, Lin Fei stood up with a negative hand, looked down at Chiyou, and said, "princess, you don''t have a good eye!" slap in the face! Lin Fei is clearly hitting Chiyou in the face. At the scene, the half million martial arts practitioners, most of them held their breath and looked at Lin Fei in disbelief, just like looking at monsters. How dare Lin Fei fight Chiyou in the face of so many people? That''s Chiyou! Chiyou Qingcheng is the eldest princess of the Dragon God Dynasty, and their status makes them look up to them. It is said that Chiyou Qingcheng''s martial arts cultivation level is the second level. They dare not show any disrespect to Chiyou. But Lin Fei... Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still have the feeling of dreaming!

 Chapter 1771

    Chiyou Qingcheng knows that she has lost sight of Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei said it in front of so many people and beat her in the face, which made her disgrace! She is Chiyou. She is the eldest princess of the Dragon God Dynasty. No matter where she goes, the people there are respectful to her. However, Lin Fei treated her like this. For a moment, she was so angry that she wanted to slap Lin Fei to death. Even if Lin Fei is a soul cultivator, she is not afraid of Lin Fei, because there are eight soul stones on her spiritual consciousness sea. She and Tai Hong have the same idea. She also felt that after the suppression of the zhenhun stone, Lin Fei''s soul power could not cause any harm to her. Lin Fei''s soul power can''t hurt her any more. How could she be afraid of Lin Fei? Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of eternal life. In front of her, Wu pin, a martial arts practitioner in the secret realm of eternal life, is no different from a bigger ant. Chiyou Qingcheng is on the verge of starting. It''s just that. Just then. Tai Hong jumped on the platform. He looked at Lin Fei scornfully and said with a sneer, "Lin Fei, I want to challenge you." Seeing this scene, everyone was confused. Everyone present knows that Lin Fei is a soul cultivator. Tai Hong jumps on the platform and challenges Lin Fei. He is sure to be defeated by Lin Fei''s soul power. Since, the result has already been predestined. Tai Hong is going to jump on the platform of douwu. Isn''t that taking off his pants and farting¡° Yes Lin Fei accepted Tai Hong''s challenge. By the time he said this, Lin Fei had already used the secret of soul and heaven. All of a sudden. From Lin Fei''s body, he shoots out a soul force, and pounces on Tai Hong''s spirit to know the sea. However, after a tenth of breathing time, the soul power from Lin Fei''s body was blocked by the two zhenhun stones above the spirit consciousness sea of Tai Hong. If Lin Fei''s soul power can be stronger, he can cross the two soul stones above the sea and attack the sea. Unfortunately, Lin Fei only practiced the first level of soul heaven formula. Therefore, the soul power he exerted could not surpass the two soul stones above the sea to attack the sea. In a minute. Tai Hong is still safe and sound on the platform. Moreover, the contempt in his eyes became more and more intense: "Lin Fei, are you very desperate?" What happened? Under the platform of douwu. All of them are stupid. How come Tai Hong hasn''t been defeated by Lin Fei¡° Tai Hong, is there a soul stone on your spirit sea Chiyou Qingcheng squints, stares at Tai Hong and asks in surprise¡° If I go back to the eldest princess, there is a soul stone on the sea. " Tai Hong quickly turned to face Chiyou, bowing and respectful. Lin Fei dares to be disrespectful to Chiyou. However, Tai Hong did not dare to be disrespectful to Chiyou. The background of Chiyou is terrible. How can he be disrespectful to Chiyou before he has time to flatter him? Hearing the words, Chiyou''s face showed a sudden realization. Under the attention of all the people, Tai Hong suddenly raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and said, "Lin Fei, zhenhunshi is the most precious stone to resist the attack of soul power. Your soul power can''t hurt me. You are a rubbish in front of me." Tai Hong''s voice was very loud, which rang through the whole Taiyuan God Pavilion.

 Chapter 1772

    "Princess, how can you be arrogant?" Chiyou stares at Lin Fei with a playful smile in his eyes. Before, Lin Fei relied on his ability to exert his soul power. He did whatever he wanted. He did not pay attention to her, the eldest princess of the Dragon God Dynasty, and repeatedly provoked her, the eldest princess of the Dragon God Dynasty. Now, Tai Hong jumps on the douwu platform and challenges Lin Fei. But Lin Fei''s soul power can''t do any harm to Tai Hong''s spirit. It''s easy for Tai Hong to beat Lin Fei. At this moment, she seems to have seen the picture of Lin Fei being beaten like a dead dog, climbing on the ground and begging for mercy from Tai Hong. Tailong, the leader of Taiyuan God Pavilion, stroked his beard and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He wanted to see Lin Fei''s miserable death by his eldest son Tai Hong. Lin Fei, a damned little bastard, killed his little son, Tai Meng. Before his eldest son, Tai Hong, jumped on the platform of douwu, he had told his eldest son, Tai Hong, that he must let Lin Fei experience that life is not like death before he is dying. As for the rules of the contest, they can be ignored. Huang Heng laughs, proud smile, he raised his head, sharp eyes like two knives, staring at Lin Fei. Just now, Lin Fei called him an old man in front of so many people. He couldn''t swallow this breath! Finally, someone can beat Lin Fei¡° Ah ha ha... "After jiuxiao vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, he looked up to the sky and laughed. What Lin Feigang did to him almost made him vomit blood. Now, seeing Lin Fei''s shriveled appearance, he was very happy and danced like a child. Around them, the more than 500000 martial arts practitioners also laughed wildly and said, "Lin Fei, your soul power can''t hurt Tai Hong. Just as Tai Hong said, you are a rubbish in Tai Hong''s eyes."¡° Waste Lin Fei, if you don''t use your soul power, I can kill you with one move. "¡° Lin Fei, if you can beat Tai Hong easily again, I will kneel down in front of you and call you grandfather. "..." Obviously, the vast majority of the people present have already determined that after Lin Fei''s soul power doesn''t work for Tai Hong, he will be easily defeated by Tai Hong. The reason why they ridiculed Lin Fei wantonly was that more than half a million martial arts practitioners. That''s because they are jealous of Lin Fei. Why can Lin Fei be a soul cultivator instead of them. Just when everyone thought Lin Fei would be desperate. Lin Fei laughs and disdains. He looked at Tai Hong like a clown¡° Lin Fei, what are you laughing at? " Tai Hong doesn''t understand why Lin Fei laughs. In his imagination, Lin Fei should be fawning on him like a dog. But Lin Fei didn''t fawn on him like a dog, but laughed scornfully. Is Lin Fei scared? This is the only reasonable explanation Tai Hong can think of. Chiyou Qingcheng also don''t understand why Lin Fei will disdain smile. Others also don''t understand why Lin Fei would disdain to smile¡° I laugh at your overconfidence, your arrogance, and your acting like a clown. " The next moment, Lin Fei light answer way¡° Good, good. " Tai Hong is not angry but laughs. He is ready to hurt Lin Fei seriously, and let Lin Fei try to make life worse than death, and then kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1773

    "Shihu boxing!" Tai Hong gave a violent drink and directly displayed his strongest martial art, Shihu boxing. Shihu boxing is a martial art of nine grades. Its power is enormous. In order to cultivate this skill, Tai Hong was shut up for ten years. Therefore, Tai Hong has already cultivated Shihu boxing to a state of great fullness. However, the Shihu fist that Tai Hong used only one percent of the aura in his body. Why did he do that? That''s because he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei in one move. He just wanted to make Lin Fei seriously injured, and let him try to feel that life is not like death. In his opinion, even if his Shihu fist only uses 100% of his aura, it can hurt Lin Fei seriously. A secret place of immortality, Wupin garbage. When he was seriously injured, he felt that he had lost Shen''s share. But, the key is that Lin Fei, the fifth grade rubbish in the secret place of eternal life, killed his brother Tai Meng. Therefore, if he loses Shen''s share again, he will let Lin Fei try to feel that life is not like death, and then kill Lin Fei himself. Tai Hong''s roar just dropped. All of a sudden. From Tai Hong''s body, a remnant of a tiger and a lion appeared. This one looks like a tiger and a lion, and the shadow kicks out two claws to Lin Fei''s chest. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. You know, the Shihu boxing exhibited by Tai Hongshi only uses one percent of his aura! If Tai Hong''s Shihu fist had exhausted his aura, we can imagine how terrifying its power is¡° It''s not as powerful as a breeze. " Lin Fei saw the shadow of the tiger and the lion, and said with disdain. Lin Fei''s words made Tai Hong blush¡° Lin Fei, you''d better not be killed by my lion tiger fist. " Tai Hong took a deep breath, and he gritted his teeth. What he said was true. He really didn''t want Lin Fei to be killed like this. Although, this time, he used only one percent of the aura in his body. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of eternal life. If not, Lin Fei is likely to be killed by his lion tiger fist. Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei slowly raised his arm. He raised his arm like this, just like tickling. It looked soft and didn''t have much strength. This scene attracted countless laughs¡° Lin Fei, has given up struggling. He is ready to be seriously injured. If he raises his arm like this, it''s better to stand still. "¡° Lin Fei, if there is no soul power, he is not as good as a piece of stinking dog shit. "¡° Lin Fei, is this kid laughing at me? He is an immortal Wupin martial arts practitioner. He doesn''t use his best martial arts skills to deal with Tai Hong. "..." Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these laughs. He stood in the same place and did nothing more. Chi you deeply frowned, and even said in silence: "Lin Fei, you dare to challenge the princess again and again. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words!"¡° Lin Fei, you can''t just die! Isn''t it too cheap for you to die like this? " Among the crowd, Tyrone murmured to himself. Huang Heng and Jiu Xiao laugh miserably. They look at Lin Fei as if they are looking at a fool.

 Chapter 1774

    In a flash. Bang! From the body of Tai Hong, the phantom, which was like a tiger and a lion, kicked out its two claws and hit Lin Fei''s two fists¡° Lin Fei, are you really dead like this? " Tyrone held his breath. He didn''t want Lin Fei to die so easily. However, the power of Shihu boxing practiced by his eldest son Tai Hong is too powerful, too overbearing, and too destructive. Lin Fei didn''t use his best skills to fight. It''s hard for him not to die! Tai Hong is so anxious that he almost scolds his mother. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking, expecting Lin Fei to show his best martial arts skills to fight against his lion and tiger boxing. However, after Lin Fei raised his two fists, he did nothing, just stood in the same place as a sculpture, motionless. He died. Lin Fei is dead. In Tai Hong''s opinion, if Lin Fei uses his best martial arts to fight against his Shihu boxing, he will probably not die. But Lin Fei raised his two soft fists, and did nothing. Lin Fei would die, and there was no possibility of survival¡° Lin Fei, you can''t just die! I also want you to try to live like death before you die. " Tai Hong growled in silence. Chiyou Qingcheng is extremely disappointed with Lin Fei. Originally, Lin Fei was a soul cultivator, which made her think highly of Lin Fei. In a moment, Lin Fei degenerated like this. In the face of the lion tiger boxing, he stood there quietly, waiting to be defeated by Tai Hong. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to have a heart that dares to fight. Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not. Huang Heng and Jiu Xiao have bright eyes, waiting for Lin Fei to fall from the platform. They think Lin Fei will die ninety-nine percent. Lin Fei is only one percent likely to survive. Around them, there are more than 500000 martial arts practitioners. Their eyes are full of contempt for Lin Fei. It''s just that. Just then. Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka. The whole Taiyuan Pavilion seems to be a frozen ice crystal coffin buried on the ground for hundreds of millions of years. Quiet. It''s very quiet. Everyone on the scene forgot to breathe, heart beat and blink. His two eyes were staring at Lin Fei like fried chestnuts. In the dead silence, Lin Fei looked at Tai Hong and said faintly, "just now I said that the power of your Shihu boxing is not as powerful as that of a moment of prestige. It seems that you overestimate the power of your Shihu boxing." Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like ten million atomic bombs, exploded in people''s minds, making people''s minds buzzing. Huang Heng and jiuxiao, the smiles on their faces froze. Chiyou''s eyes are falling to the ground. Others suspected that they were dreaming¡° Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. " Tai Hong shook his head. He almost shook his head off. He still couldn''t believe the scene just now¡° Nothing is impossible. " Lin Fei smiles. Tai Hong took a deep breath to suppress his emotion. Then, he runs the aura in his body crazily, and puts it on his fists. He is ready to pour all his aura to show the strongest lion tiger fist he can show. He wants to kill Lin Fei with one move.

 Chapter 1775

    "Shihu boxing"! " Tai Hong roared with all his strength. instant. From Tai Hong''s body, a remnant of a tiger and a lion appeared. Compared with the last shadow. The shadow of this time, the light dazzling a hundred times. Hoo Hoo... For a moment, there was a strong wind. Ten meters thick trees were uprooted. Some lower level practitioners were floating in the air like leaves. Strong. The most powerful. This time, Tai Hong''s Shihu boxing is so strong that it makes people despair and suffocate. Around, those high-level martial arts practitioners, they quickly run the aura in his body, and put up a thick aura cover around him. If so, they don''t. After a long time, they will float in the air like leaves, just like those low-level practitioners¡° This time, Tai Hong showed the power of Shihu boxing, and the power of half step defying martial arts, no matter up or down. " Chiyou Qingcheng commented on the Shihu boxing performed by Tai Hong. In her opinion, even if Lin Fei is evil, strange and miraculous again. This time, she will die. This is all because the power of Shihu boxing is too... Too great. No matter how to say it, it can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is just a Wupin practitioner in the secret land of eternal life¡° Tai Hong, how Lin Fei let Bishi show his best move! If you do this, it''s a bomb. " Tyrone trembled¡° Why is Tai Hong so strong in Tai Yuan God pavilion? If I don''t do my best, I can''t kill Tai Hong. " Huang Heng exclaimed. Huang Heng is the leader of the God Pavilion of barren mountain. In Lingtian mainland, he is an old monster who has lived for 800000 years. He has practiced for 800000 years. We can imagine how terrible his strength is. However, even if he wanted to kill Tai Hong, he had to do his best. It is self-evident how powerful Tai Hong is¡° Tai Hong can definitely be called the most evil martial arts talent among the four God pavilions. " Jiuxiao looked at Taihong, his eyes full of longing. How he longed for Taihong to be his disciple! There are more than one million practitioners in the four God pavilions. Moreover, these more than one million practitioners are all the martial arts talents in Lingtian. Jiuxiao called Tai Hong the most evil martial arts genius among the four God pavilions. It can be seen that his evaluation of jiuxiao is very high. Besides Lin Fei, the other martial arts talents who took part in the contest of the four sacred pavilions felt inferior when they looked at Tai Hong. They think that their martial arts talent is already outstanding. However, compared with Tai Hong''s martial arts talent, their martial arts talent is not worth mentioning at all. Suddenly, the voice of discussion rang out¡° Tai Hong, what a demon of cultivating martial arts. His talent is at least 100 times higher than mine. Compared with Tai Hong, I feel that I have lived to be a dog for so many years. "¡° In the past 100 years, no one has the talent of cultivating martial arts, which is higher than Tai Hong''s talent of cultivating martial arts! Tai Hong is the existence we look up to¡° This time, the lion and tiger boxing performed by Tai Hong gave me a sense of vanishing. Although it didn''t lock me, it gave me a feeling of fear In the sound of discussion, Lin Fei stood up with a negative hand and said, "what kind of Shihu boxing is weak, just like tickling. It''s insulting to call Tai Hong Xiuwu evil."

 Chapter 1776

    Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Tai Hong''s eyes turned purple red. His eyes are cannibal. This year, he is not five hundred years old. And his martial arts level has reached the eighth grade of Tianjing. In order to practice Shihu boxing, he was closed for ten years. Only then did he practice the lion and tiger boxing to a perfect state. Just now, the lion and tiger boxing he has shown is the strongest one he can show. However, Lin Fei actually said that his strongest lion and tiger fist was just like tickling. He even said that he didn''t deserve to be called the demon of martial arts cultivation. Lin Fei is telling lies. Under the attention of all the people, Tai Hong held out a finger and aimed at Lin Fei. Then, he growled: "Lin Fei, if you want to live, I Tai Hong will abandon the elixir field." At this point. Tai Hong''s face was not human. His voice is as hoarse as a demon. He can say these words, enough to show that he is very optimistic about his strongest lion tiger fist, which can kill Lin Fei. Chiyou Qingcheng stares at Lin Fei and sneers: "Lin Fei, you have refreshed my understanding of you again and again, but this time, you will never refresh my understanding of you again, absolutely not!" Huang Heng and Jiu Xiao''s eyes widened, and then widened, as if their eyes would fall to the ground in the next second. In doing so, they just don''t want to miss every minute of Lin Fei''s being killed. Although, Tai Hong''s strongest Shihu boxing is only the martial art of nine grades of tongtianjing. However, the most powerful Shihu boxing performed by Tai Hong is comparable to the martial arts of half stepping out of the ordinary world. As soon as you get out of the ordinary world, it means you get out of the ordinary world and step into another realm. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how miraculous he is, no matter how incomparable he is. He can''t resist the strongest lion tiger fist of the Lord Tai Hong. In order to ensure that Lin Fei can be killed, Tai Hong empties all the aura in his body. In Tai Hong''s opinion, he was overqualified to do so, but he was overqualified. Who is Lin Fei so arrogant? Who is Lin Fei so overbearing? Lin Fei will not die, who will? When people look at Lin Fei again, it''s like looking at the dead. Same second. Lin Fei pulled out a smile of disdain from the corner of his mouth. He said: "do you have any stronger moves? Your Shihu boxing is too weak. I''ll stand in the same place and it won''t be OK." what?!!! Tai Hong''s strongest Shihu boxing is too weak. Lin Fei stands in the same place and doesn''t understand. Everything will be OK. How is that possible¡° Lin Fei, you stand still. If it''s OK, I''ll be your dog all my life. " Tai Hong said solemnly. Boast than, there should be a degree of it! However, Lin Fei''s blow to Niubi is completely without a degree. Today, if he doesn''t blow a hole in the sky, he won''t give up. not so bad. not so bad. After a while, Lin Fei is going to die. He couldn''t hear Lin Fei''s rave any more¡° Lin Fei, if you are the God of heaven, you will never have nothing Tailong points at Lin Fei and yells. Among the more than 500000 martial arts practitioners present, they looked at Lin Fei and shook their heads. Few of them believed that Lin Fei could survive. Cangshan God pavilion''s owner Cang no trace, nervous to the extreme¡° Lin Fei, make a move immediately. Don''t trust me. Otherwise, it''s too late for you to regret it! " Cang no trace voice lost voice to shout a way.

 Chapter 1777

    Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear the words of Cang Wuchen. Right now. He stood in the same place, still motionless, quietly waiting for Tai Hong to show the strongest lion and tiger fist to hit him. However, Lin Fei didn''t do anything. In fact, he had already put up a aura around him. Seeing Lin Fei standing in the same place like a fool, Cang no trace is about to cry. Do they Cangshan God Pavilion hundreds of millions of years before the emergence of the evil martial arts are going to die like this? He can accept that Lin Fei died fighting with others. However, he would never accept Lin Fei''s death. If, Lin Fei died like this. Then, Lin Fei will become a big joke, his Cang Wuchen will become a big joke, even their Cangshan God Pavilion will become a big joke¡° Lin Fei, you step on the horse and move quickly. " Cang has no trace directly exploded thick mouth, he toward Lin Fei exhausted all strength of roar a way. Cang Wuhen lived for 500000 years. He''s never been as bad as he is now. He''s never been so out of control. He has never been so rude in front of so many people. He completely ignored the image, he completely lost his manners. As long as, Lin Fei can immediately move, he does not want the image, do not face. The emperor is worthy of his painstaking efforts. Cang Wuchen finally got the reward. The next moment. Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Cangwu. Cang no trace smile, he happy like a child like smile. Then, he exclaimed in surprise: "Lin Fei, make a move immediately. Don''t trust him any more. You will never die if you show your strongest martial arts skills and fight against Tai Hong''s strongest lion tiger boxing." Lin Fei''s best martial art is dragon boxing. I''ve seen it before. It''s a martial art with infinite power. Although, he felt that Tai Hong had exhausted all the aura of his body and exerted the most powerful lion tiger boxing. However, Lin Fei''s most powerful martial art, dragon boxing, can still defeat Tai Hong''s most powerful lion and tiger boxing. Lin Fei is the priceless treasure of Cangshan God Pavilion. Lin Fei can''t die¡° Lord, believe me, I''m standing still. I can''t do anything about the strongest Shihu boxing that Tai Hong shows. " However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Fei said a choking words. instant. Cang no trace suddenly as if a thousand years old. His heart was desperate to the extreme¡° Son of a bitch, Shabi, brain damage, super arrogant... "Cang Wuhen, like a madman, constantly scolds Lin Fei. He was so angry that he almost passed out. He has seen a lot of arrogant people. However, he has never seen such an arrogant person as Lin Fei! finished. Lin Fei is dead. After a while, Lin Fei was killed by Tai Hong''s strongest lion tiger fist. Lin Fei will become a big joke in Lingtian, as will Cang Wuchen and Cangshan Shenge¡° Cang Wuchen, your vision is really good. You actually chose Lin Fei, who has a problem with his mind, to participate in the contest of the four God Pavilion. " Huang Heng sneered. Just now, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei and Cang Wuchen. Now, Lin Fei is about to die. How can he miss such a good chance to fall into the well¡° Cang Wuchen, I admit that Lin Fei in Cangshan God Pavilion is a demon of martial arts cultivation. But Lin Fei has already died before he became the most powerful. What''s the use of that? " Jiuxiao sneered.

 Chapter 1778

    Bang! From Tai Hong''s body, the ghost, which is both like a tiger and a lion, strikes Lin Fei''s aura. A loud noise, like an atomic bomb. The air hisses and the earth vibrates. Around, too many practitioners'' eardrums were broken, and blood flowed from their ears. Too many practitioners fly backward like scarecrows. It''s dusty, just like a 12 level sandstorm. No one can see where Lin Fei is. Although, we can''t see what Lin Fei looks like at the moment. However, we all believe that Lin Fei and his soul have been destroyed. Because the most powerful Shihu boxing performed by Tai Hong is so... So... So huge. Its power is comparable to that of the ordinary level martial arts. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner in the secret realm of eternal life. He can never survive. Looking at the position where Lin Fei is, Cang Wuhen, an old monster who has lived for 50 years, cries. His eyes are full of tears, and he is desperate¡° Lin Fei, why are you so stupid? Why don''t you do your best? Why do you want to be so brave? " Cang no trace voice hoarse said. Lin Fei is their hope for the future rise of Cangshan God Pavilion. But Lin Fei is dead. This means that their hope for the rise of Cangshan God is gone! The key is that Lin Fei is too weak. From beginning to end, Lin Fei stood in the same place and did not move. In this way, he was hit by Tai Hong''s strongest Shihu fist. Lin Fei is not only dead. Moreover, Lin Fei will become a joke in Lingtian''s mainland, as will Cang Wuchen and Cangshan Shenge. In fact, it won''t be¡° Ah ha ha... "Huang Heng laughs, he is very happy. Is Lin Fei''s talent terrible? Didn''t Lin Fei say that he would definitely get a good place in the martial arts contest of the four God pavilions? Didn''t Lin Fei say that he would be ok? But now, Lin Fei is dead. He wanted to point at Lin Fei''s nose and question Lin Fei about these questions. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is dead. Jiuxiao opened his mouth, and he was also in a good mood. Before that, he was very upset with Lin Fei. Lin Fei actually called him the old man of jiuxiao God Pavilion. Lin Fei died well. Lin Fei''s death is wonderful. Lin Fei died. Chi you shook his head in disappointment. Lin Fei is too proud and forced. In the end, Lin Fei''s body and soul were destroyed. It''s his fault. Tai Hong narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself, "Lin Fei, it''s too cheap for you to die like this. What I want you to do is to try to feel that life is not like death before you die." Tai Hong roared: "Lin Fei, now, do you still think that I can exert the strongest power of Shihu boxing like tickling?" In Tai Hong''s opinion, Lin Fei must have died. But even if Lin Fei is dead. He still doesn''t want to let Lin Fei go. He still wanted to humiliate Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are a typical example of being forced by grass instead of pretending to be forced. " Tai Hong didn''t hear Lin Fei answer his question. He snorted and continued. Around, the dust gradually fell. The more than half a million martial arts practitioners, one by one, sigh and don''t know. To tell you the truth, Lin Fei can be called a martial arts genius once in a million years. It''s a pity that Lin Fei just died. But then again. No death, no death. But Lin Fei died. Taihong''s Shihu boxing is very weak. Lin Fei killed himself!

 Chapter 1779

    "Lin Fei, tell me, is the power of my lion tiger fist like a breeze? Is the power of my lion tiger fist like tickling Tai Hong''s voice grew louder and louder, ringing through the whole Tai Yuan God Pavilion. Lin Fei has long been dead, and his soul is likely to be destroyed by Tai Hong''s strongest lion and tiger boxing. How can Lin Fei answer Tai Hong''s question? The reason why Tai Hong did this was that he wanted to humiliate Lin Fei and Cangshan God Pavilion in front of the more than 500000 martial arts practitioners at the scene. Even if Lin Fei died. He will not let Lin Fei go. It''s just that. Just then. To no one''s surprise, a faint voice rang¡° The power of your lion tiger boxing is really like a gust of wind, it''s really like tickling. Oh, no, to be exact, your strongest lion tiger boxing is not as good as tickling. " The sound fell. The whole Cangshan God Pavilion fell into silence. At the scene, the more than 500000 martial arts practitioners seemed to be dead. They could no longer breathe, beat, think or blink. This voice, they are very familiar with. If it''s not Lin Fei''s voice, whose voice will it be? Lin Fei didn''t die. At the same time. The dust has fallen completely. Lin Fei, undamaged, fell into the eyes of more than one million people on the scene. Everyone was confused. I''m really confused. The mind is completely frozen. After a long time. Among the more than half a million practitioners present, their thinking gradually returned. Chiyou''s eyes are almost on the ground. Tai Hong didn''t believe that Lin Fei was still alive. His mind collapsed! In order to show the strongest lion and tiger boxing, he emptied all the aura in his body. His strongest power of Shihu boxing is comparable to the martial arts of half step out of the ordinary. Lin Fei stood in the same place, motionless, did not show his martial arts, to fight against the strongest lion and tiger boxing he showed. Lin Fei didn''t die. It''s not the ghost that trampled on the horse! It''s like meeting the king of hell! Tai Hong can''t accept such a result. In any case, Tai Hong can''t accept it. He felt that the scene in front of him was like a fantasy. He would rather believe that a newborn ant killed an adult T. rex. He didn''t believe what was happening. The smile on Huang Heng''s face froze. At the moment, the expression on his face was worse than that of eating a lump of Xiang, and his mood fell to the bottom. Jiuxiao is going crazy. He wipes his eyes again and again. He still sees Lin Fei intact. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei slowly moved his steps. His steps are so light, but, still very clear into every ear. Cang no trace wiped away the tears on his face. He was happy like a child. He was happy like a madman. He danced and danced. He didn''t have the appearance that a cabinet leader should have. In a flash. Lin Fei went to Tai Hong and looked at him: "get off the douwu platform. Don''t let me do it. I don''t want to throw a piece of rubbish down the douwu platform." The voice is extremely overbearing, full of unquestionable flavor. Shame filled every cell in Taihong''s body. This year, Tai Hong is not 500 years old. He is already a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades of tongtianjing. He never thought that one day he would be called rubbish¡° I''ll give you five seconds to get off the platform. " Lin Fei blinked his eyes and his voice was cold.

 Chapter 1780

    "Lin Fei, I''ll kill you." Tai Hong waved his fist with all his strength and hit Lin Fei''s chest. Before, Tai Hong in order to display his strongest lion tiger boxing. He had already emptied all the aura in his body. Therefore, at the moment, the speed of his fist is very slow and the power is very small. See this scene, Lin Fei disdained smile. Then, he did the same thing. Bang! After a tenth of a breath. Lin Fei''s fist collided with Tai Hong''s. With all the attention, Tai Hong turned into a blood mist. At the same time, Tai Hong''s soul also flew out¡° Lin Fei, after I am reborn, I will take revenge on you. " Tai Hong''s soul roared like a fierce ghost. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei opened his mouth and swallowed Tai Hong''s soul into his mouth. Gudong! Next. Tai Hong''s soul entered Lin Fei''s stomach. Taiyuan God Pavilion, douwu platform up and down, more and more silent, the temperature suddenly seems to have dropped to the freezing point. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible Everyone''s heart sounded the voice. Under the platform of douwu. Sitting on the chair, Chiyou Qingcheng has a pretty red face, as if she had been hit by Lin Fei. Before, she was very sure that Lin Fei would die. Even, she said aloud that Lin Fei would never refresh her mind again. Can, Lin Fei is not to refresh her thinking, but to refresh her thinking again and again! Her face is almost broken by Lin Fei. Though, she didn''t want to admit that she was wrong. However, she had to admit that she was wrong. If not, she really can''t throw Lin Fei out of Taiyuan God Pavilion. Huang Heng, an old monster who has lived in Lingtian for more than 800000 years, is as steady as a rock. However, at this moment, not only his mind collapsed, but also his three outlooks were destroyed! Lin Fei is just a Wupin practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. However, Lin Fei stood still and allowed Tai Hong to exhaust his aura and hit him with the strongest lion and tiger. At that time, everyone thought that Lin Fei would die. At that time, everyone thought that Lin Fei was brain sick. As a result, Lin Fei hit all the people in the face. Where did Lin Fei die? Lin Fei didn''t even lose a hair, OK? Compared with Lin Fei, they are not even dregs. Even compared with Lin Fei, he, an old monster who has lived for 800000 years, has the feeling of being inferior to himself and living on dogs for so many years. Jiuxiao lowered his head and did not dare to take a look at cangwuchen and Linfei. Before that, he thought that Lin Fei was dead, so he threw a stone at Cang Wuchen. He is afraid that Lin Fei and Cang Wuhen will trouble him now. However, what we fear, what we come to¡° HuangHeng, jiuxiao, before, didn''t you two old people say that Lin Fei of Cangshan God Pavilion died? Don''t you two say that there is something wrong with Lin Fei in Cangshan God pavilion? " Cang Wu trace asked aloud. As the voice of Cang Wu''s questioning fell, Huang Heng and Jiu Xiao lowered their heads, and then they almost buried their heads in their pants. That''s the second. Tai Long, the leader of Tai Yuan God Pavilion, jumped on the douwu platform. He suddenly raised his hand, because of anger, his hands trembled, and then, he roared: "Lin Fei, you killed my two sons, I want you to die."

 Chapter 1781

    The anger in the heart of Taron, the leader of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, is rolling and roaring. A few days ago, in Cangshan God Pavilion, his youngest son, Tai Meng, was killed by Lin Fei. Now his eldest son, Tai Hong, has been killed by Lin Fei. When he thought of these two things, he wanted to blow up Lin Fei''s ashes¡° Who are you? " Lin Fei looks at Tai Long indifferently and asks lightly¡° I''m the one who''s going to kill you. " Tyrone replied word by word. Finish. He immediately from his storage ring inside, took out ten out of all breakthrough Dan, into his mouth. The ten breakthrough pills in his storage ring cost them more than 10000 pieces of natural resources and local treasures in Taiyuan God Pavilion. Recently, he has a faint sign of breakthrough. Originally, he planned to take two more breakthrough pills in a period of time, and then break through his cultivation level. However, in order to improve the chance of killing Lin Fei. He swallowed all ten of them in his mouth. All of a sudden. The eight extra meridians in his body swelled. His body is very hot and dry, and he is on the edge of explosion at will¡° Ah... "Tyrone raised his head and yelled, his hair falling on his shoulders. At the moment, he looked as if he had gone crazy. In a minute. His martial arts cultivation level is directly from half step to second level¡° Ah, ha ha... "Tyrone laughed. Then, he restrained his smile and lowered his head. His eyes were shining and fell on Lin Fei. He looked at Lin Fei, not like a man, but like a dead man. Before, his martial arts level was half step out of the ordinary. He is not sure to kill Lin Fei. However, his martial arts level has broken through to the second level of tuofan realm. He is sure to kill Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei was evil again, he would never defeat himself. Because there is a big difference between Lin Fei and himself. In addition, once the level of a martial arts practitioner breaks through the realm of detachment. Then, the whole person of the martial arts practitioner seems to be reborn. You know, there is a ten times difference between the strength of the nine grade martial arts practitioners in tongtianjing and the strength of the one grade martial arts practitioners in tuofanjing. And he and Lin Fei are 17 different martial arts levels. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could create miracles among miracles¡° Lin Fei, as long as you kneel down and kowtow ten times for me, I will leave you a whole body. " Tai Hong roared with all his strength. He roared like this, and it seemed that he was shaking all day. I can''t help it. Around them, the more than 500000 martial arts practitioners have shrunk their heads and can''t breathe. Tyrone just said such a word, all have such a strong power. If Talon tried his best to kill Lin Fei, wouldn''t it be as easy as killing an ant¡° Tyrone, what are you doing? Today, it''s a martial arts contest for our four God Pavilion disciples, not a day for you to kill. " Cang Wuchen stares at Tailong and cheers coldly¡° Go away Tyrone waved his hand, and a great aura shot out, hitting Cang Wuchen''s face. All of a sudden. Like a small stone, Cang Wuchen flies out upside down. And Cang no trace of the face blood dripping, not miserable. Bang! In a flash. The traceless body hit a stone. The stone broke into countless small stones.

 Chapter 1782

    Cang no trace of the body fell to the ground, frequent death. Seeing this scene, the hearts of the more than 500000 martial arts practitioners on the scene were almost frozen, and their hearts were full of fear. How strong! How strong!! Tyrone is so strong. Tyrone is so strong that it''s hopeless, so strong that it''s outrageous¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, I tell you that I''m already a martial arts practitioner of the second level of tuofan. You have to kneel down on the ground and kowtow ten times for me, and I can still leave you a whole corpse. " Tyrone said haughtily. Tyrone said this. Hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing, hissing. You are a martial arts practitioner of the second level! No wonder Tyrone is so powerful. No wonder Tyrone casually waved a slap, a aura shot from it, can hurt Cang no trace. No wonder Tai Hong is so overbearing and terrible. Look at Lin Fei again, everyone looks pathetic. They think Tyrone will be able to kill Lin Fei. Not because Lin Fei''s strength is not strong enough, but Talon''s strength is too strong. That''s the second. Chiyou Qingcheng stands up from his chair¡° Tyrone, Princess Ben won''t allow you to kill Lin Fei. " Chiyou Qingcheng stared at Talon without blinking and ordered. Lin Fei is so evil. She plans to bring Lin Fei to their Dragon God Dynasty. At the end of the day, it''s her talent. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of immortality. However, Lin Fei''s real strength may be half way out of the ordinary. She had never met such demons as Lin Fei. If she does not bring Lin Fei to the Dragon God Dynasty, she will regret all her life. With the opening of Chiyou, Talon fell into deep meditation. He''s thinking about killing Lin Fei. For a moment, around them, the more than half a million martial arts practitioners began to talk in a low voice¡° Lin Fei is alive at last. With Chiyou protecting Lin Fei, I don''t believe that Tailong dares to kill Lin Fei. "¡° Chiyou Qingcheng is the eldest princess of the Dragon God dynasty! What a noble position she is. It''s said that her martial arts cultivation level is also the second level. Talon dare not listen to Chiyou''s words¡° As long as Lin Fei does not die young, he will surely become the most powerful man in the land of Lingtian in time. "..." People are basically optimistic about Tyrone and dare not kill Lin Fei. Lying on the ground dying Cang no trace, the viscera in his stomach seemed to move, but when he saw Chiyou Qingcheng stand up and help Lin Fei speak, he was happy to smile. Fortunately, Chiyou stood up and stopped Tailong from killing Lin Fei. Otherwise, he did not dare to imagine how miserable Lin Fei''s fate was. It''s just that. Just then. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei spoke¡° Thank you for your kindness, but even if Talon doesn''t kill me, I''ll kill him. " Lin Fei light way, no doubt way. Lin Fei wants to kill Tyrone. According to Lin Fei, Tyrone should die. Tyrone called him a little bastard and forced him to kneel down and knock his head ten times, seriously injuring Tyrone. If he didn''t kill Tyrone himself, his idea would be difficult to understand. Lin Fei''s pursuit of cultivating martial arts is to be open-minded. His heart told him that he was going to kill Tyrone. Then, he will take action and kill Tyrone. No one can stop it.

 Chapter 1783

    what?!!! Is the world crazy? Is the end of the world coming? Lin Fei actually said that he would kill Tyrone himself. How can this horse rider be? Even if they heard Lin Fei say that with their own ears. They still think they''re hearing things. Taiyuan God Pavilion fell into a dead silence. Among the more than 500000 martial arts practitioners present, they all seem to have become sculptures. The brains in each of them seem to have been removed. Right now. They can''t think, they can''t think. Even Chiyou was stunned. Chiyou is so beautiful that Lin Fei said that he would kill Talon himself. Tyrone is a martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the world! Just now, Tai Hong casually waved his hand, and the aura from his hand almost killed Cang Wuhen, the nine grade master of heaven. Lying on the ground dying Cang no trace, the smile on his face froze, replaced by dignified, can not be described in words dignified. He''s 10000. He doesn''t believe Lin Fei said he would kill Tyrone himself. Tyrone is confused. He stares at Lin Fei in disbelief. Originally, he was still planning to kill Lin Fei. But Lin Fei said he would kill him himself. Is Lin Fei insane? If, Lin Fei''s nerves are not disordered. Lin Fei can''t say that he wants to kill himself, a second-class martial arts practitioner in the world. After a thousand breaths. People''s thinking gradually returned¡° Princess Ben, stand up and stop Tyrone from killing you, but you want to die. You are really a pure big silly Chiyou was so angry that she scolded her directly. Chiyou lived for more than 10000 years. She has never been rude in front of so many people. But just now, in front of more than 50 martial arts practitioners around her, she made rude remarks regardless of her imagination. You can imagine how angry Chiyou Qingcheng is with Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you and the eldest princess will leave the Taiyuan God Pavilion right away. I beg you. " Cang Wuhen got up from the ground with difficulty. He asked for Lin Fei. Around them, the more than 500000 practitioners who came to watch the martial arts competition burst into laughter and ridiculed Lin Fei¡° I''m dead with laughter. Lin Fei doesn''t know heaven and earth. Doesn''t he know that there is heaven and there are people outside? "¡° If Lin Fei really wants to kill Taron, the leader of Taiyuan God Pavilion, I''ll swallow the excrement of the whole Lingtian continent. "¡° Hum! Beyond his ability, Lin Fei doesn''t know how terrible the martial arts practitioners at tuofan level are. With one move at most, Tyrone can kill Lin Fei. "..." Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these taunts. He turned around slowly, looked at the dying Cang Wu trace, and said seriously: "Lord of the pavilion, I''m a member of Cangshan God Pavilion, the immortal thing of talon. Since he hurt you badly, I must take revenge for you." A drop of water will be rewarded by a spring. Cang Wuchen is good for Lin Fei. Lin Fei saw that Tailong was seriously injured. How can Lin Fei sit back and watch? Besides, Tyrone scolded him and threatened him. These are the main reasons why Lin Fei insisted on killing talon¡° Lin Fei, I appreciate you very much and admire your courage. Since you want to kill me, you should do it quickly! " Tyrone urged. Chiyou doesn''t allow him to kill Lin Fei. But Lin Fei wants to kill him. He can''t wait to die. Let Lin Fei die!

 Chapter 1784

    "Dragon boxing!" Lin Fei gave a violent drink and directly displayed his strongest martial art, dragon boxing. Tyrone, he''ll kill him. Today, even if Da Luo fairy came, he couldn''t stop him from killing talon. Seeing Lin Fei''s hand, Tyrone smiles. He is not afraid of Lin Fei''s failure. Lin Fei doesn''t do it. Because of Chiyou''s order, he doesn''t dare to kill Lin Fei. But, Lin Fei starts first, the matter is completely different. Lin Fei wants to kill him. He can''t wait to die. Let Lin Fei kill him! Therefore, he can fight against Lin Fei¡° Good, great. " Tyrone was so happy that there was no secret excitement in his voice. The voice fell. He did it¡° Bloodthirsty tiger Talon dare not have the slightest carelessness, he also directly showed his strongest martial arts, he wants a move to kill Lin Fei. This is because Lin Fei is so weird and evil. His eldest son, Tai Hongshi, showed his strongest lion tiger fist and smashed it on Lin Fei. Lin Fei had nothing to do with it. Lin Fei''s strange degree can hardly be described in words. In order to be safe, he showed his best, bloodthirsty tiger. Bloodthirsty tiger is a second-class martial art. In order to become a bloodthirsty tiger, he was shut up for 100 years. However, even though he had been shut up for a full 100 years, he still did not cultivate the bloodthirsty tiger to the state of great perfection. He only cultivated the bloodthirsty tiger to the state of little success. Along with Tyrone''s powerful martial art of bloodthirsty tiger. Suddenly, from Tyrone''s body, the shadow of a bloodthirsty tiger appeared. The shadow of the bloodthirsty tiger reddened the whole sky. Around them, more than half a million martial arts practitioners were suffocated, and their hearts were almost out of their chests. In their eyes, Tai Hong''s strongest Shihu boxing is already very strong. However, compared with the bloodthirsty tiger, the strongest lion tiger fist is too weak. Chiyou Qingcheng''s face changed greatly. She could feel the danger from the bloodthirsty tiger of talon. That''s not bad. This means that even she may not be Tyrone''s opponent. finished. Lin Fei is finished. Originally, Lin Fei didn''t have to die. However, in order to pretend to be forced, Lin Fei took the lead and wanted to kill Tyrone¡° Lin Fei, you are so stupid. You don''t know how terrible the martial arts practitioners are Chiyou Qingcheng to Lin Fei, a word of roar. Cang no trace body cold feeling, he has no hope for Lin Fei to live. Tyrone is too powerful. Tyrone''s bloodthirsty tigers are too strong. Same second. From Tyrone''s body, the phantom of the bloodthirsty tiger becomes bigger, bigger, bigger... In a flash. Its body blots out the sun all day¡° Roar All of a sudden. There was a roar in its mouth. For a moment, around the douwu platform of Taiyuan God Pavilion, thousands of martial arts practitioners were paralyzed and fell to the ground¡° Lin Fei, you damned son of a bitch, I''ll show you the power of my bloodthirsty tiger. " Tailong stares at Lin Fei, and his face is not human. At the moment, he has only one idea, that is to kill Lin Fei, the damned son of a bitch¡° Go The next moment, Tyrone drinks violently. The shadow of the bloodthirsty tiger rushes to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1785

    Tyrone''s eyes are bright. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking. The bloodthirsty tiger he shows is a second-class martial arts skill! He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could create miracles, refresh his understanding of the word "evil" and kill him as a second-class martial arts practitioner. instant. In the sky, the shadow of the bloodthirsty tiger roared and rushed to Linfei¡° Roar... "There was a deafening sound in its mouth¡° Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who. The visual effect is amazing. The visual effect makes the scalp burst. Countless practitioners, they were scared to death. Chiyou sighed and was filled with regret. She is regretting that Lin Fei, such a demon of martial arts cultivation, will soon die. She hates Lin Fei''s stubbornness. She hated Linfei for his stupidity. She hated Linfei for being stubborn. She hated Lin Fei for not knowing what to do. Cang no trace mood suddenly fell into the bottom, he wanted to die heart have. Today, his mood is like a roller coaster. He thought Lin Fei was going to die. Lin Fei did not die. When he thought Lin Fei would survive. Lin Fei is going to die. With the change of Lin Fei''s fate, his mood is sometimes tense, sometimes collapsed, sometimes happy, sometimes excited. He, an old monster who has lived for more than half a million years, should have such a big mood fluctuation. This is something he never thought of. Not far away, Huang Heng and Jiu Xiao are not only overjoyed, but Lin Fei is dying. It''s hard for both of them to be unhappy¡° Cang Wuchen, what''s the use of your talent in cultivating martial arts? He will die here in the end. " Huang Heng slightly converged the smile on his face and grinned at Cang Wuchen¡° The one who laughs last is the winner, isn''t he? " Jiuxiao eyes a meal, fell on the body of Cang no trace, proud smile. Obviously, in Huang Heng and jiuxiao''s opinion, today, Lin Fei will still die. Cang Wuhen held his breath, ignoring Huang Heng and jiuxiao. His eyes have been fixed on Lin Fei. At this moment, he can only pray for Lin Fei to create miracles among miracles. But can Lin Fei create miracles among miracles? Tyrone is a martial arts practitioner of the second level! The bloodthirsty tiger that Tyrone shows is a second-class martial art! Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is even higher. There must be a degree! Chiyou has closed her eyes. She did this because she didn''t want to see Lin Fei die. That''s the second. From Lin Fei''s body, the shadow of the Golden Dragon rushed to the shadow of the bloodthirsty tiger. In the spotlight. Bang! The two shadows collided. The river is rolling, the earth is shaking, and countless spirit beasts are crying. Huge shock waves, spreading in all directions. As if the end of the world had come. Around, those lower level practitioners, their bodies are like feathers, floating in the air. So terrible¡° Lin Fei, you just died. It''s too cheap for you. " Tailong stares at Lin Fei and says in a cruel voice. It''s just that. His voice has just dropped. In the sky. The two shadows fell at the same time. Seeing this scene, Tyrone''s eyes are almost popping out. He can''t believe his eyes. His martial arts skills are even with Lin Feishi''s.

 Chapter 1786

    After a long time. The whole Taiyuan God Pavilion returned to normal. However, there seems to be no more living people in the whole Taiyuan God Pavilion. Quiet. Dead quiet. Even the sound of a hair falling to the ground can be heard clearly. How can Talon''s martial arts equal Lin Fei''s? You should know that Talon is a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of tuofan realm, and his martial arts skills are bloodthirsty tigers, which are the martial arts skills of the second grade of tuofan realm. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of immortality. No one knows what level of martial arts it is. Everyone on the scene regarded Lin Fei''s martial arts as rubbish. As a matter of fact, Lin Fei''s magic dragon boxing is the martial art of the eternal realm and the legendary martial art. If Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is higher, his dragon fist power will be stronger. It''s a pity that Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Wupin in the secret land of eternal life¡° Talon''s bloodthirsty tiger is really powerful. Even I can''t deal with Talon''s bloodthirsty tiger! " Chiyou said in surprise. In Chiyou Qingcheng''s view, Lin Fei must have been dead for a long time. Lin Fei''s fate is entirely his own fault. Stand up and stop Tyrone from killing Lin Fei. Lin Feifei was ungrateful, but he threatened to kill Tyrone himself. It is estimated that at the moment of his death, Lin Fei must have regretted and left tears of regret. Think of this, Chiyou Qingcheng slowly opened his eyes. Chiyou didn''t open her eyes. It''s OK. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was completely stupid. She saw Lin Fei standing on the platform with his negative hand. Is this an illusion? Chiyou rubbed his eyes hard. When she opened her eyes again, she still saw Lin Fei standing with a negative hand on the platform. In the dead silence, Lin Fei spoke lightly: "Tyrone, you are very good." Tyrone''s going crazy. He''s going crazy. Even if it killed him a million times, he couldn''t believe that his martial arts and Lin Fei''s martial arts were equally matched¡° If you don''t rely on my strength, you can only draw with the martial arts practitioners of the second grade of the world. " In Lin Fei''s mind, the voice of the ancient god of war rang out¡° I''m still too weak. " Lin Fei thought to himself. Feeling what Lin Fei thought in his heart, the ancient god of war drew from the corner of his mouth. Lin Fei is just a Wupin cultivator in the secret realm of eternal life, but he already has the strength of the second level cultivator. He said he was too weak. If other martial arts practitioners knew what Lin Fei really thought, they would be hit and vomit blood¡° Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost Tyrone stares at Lin Fei and roars. He can''t accept the fact that he and Lin Fei are tied! He lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Lin Fei is only 26 years old. His martial arts cultivation level is the second level. And Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is five grades of eternal life. To sum up, he should be able to kill Lin Fei easily! But it turns out... Right now. Tyrone really has a feeling of living with caterpillars for so many years. Cang no trace chin almost knock to the ground, his emotion excited to the point of no more. Lin Fei created miracles among miracles. Because Lin Fei is from Cangshan God Pavilion. He, the leader of Cangshan God Pavilion, was very proud.

 Chapter 1787

    Suddenly!! A voice rang out: "Lin Fei, I didn''t show up to kill you, but I had to show up to kill you." The voice fell. An old man hiding in the air landed on the platform. The old man''s name is Tai Heming. Tai Heming is the supreme elder of Taiyuan God Pavilion. He''s two million years old. His martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of tuofan level. He didn''t show up for nearly a million years. He has been looking for a breakthrough in martial arts. Unfortunately, his talent for martial arts is limited. No matter how hard he tried to break through the opportunity, his martial arts level did not break through. He is eager to fly to the world, but he knows he can''t do it in his life. Lingtian continent is a high-level plane. The higher plane is the world¡° Old man, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Tai Heming. I''m the supreme elder of Taiyuan God Pavilion. My martial arts level is the fourth grade of tuofan level. " Tai Ho Ming said slowly. Tai Heming''s words just fell. Next. Most of the people present stood on their heads. Tai Heming is actually the supreme elder of Taiyuan God Pavilion, and his martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of tuofan level. Terrible. It''s horrible. Although, the martial arts level of Tai Heming is only two small levels higher than that of Tai Long. However, the strength of Thai Heming is more than ten times higher than that of talon. After the martial arts practitioners'' martial arts level breaks through to the free world, the strength of each level is very different. Lin Fei and Tyrone had a tie. Thai Heming is stronger than talon. According to this, it should be as easy for Tai Heming to kill Lin Fei. For a moment, all the people on the scene looked at Lin Fei with pity, sympathy and regret in their eyes. What a demon Lin Fei is. However, even if Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is evil, he will be killed by Tai Heming. It''s a pity. What a pity. As long as enough time is given to Lin Fei, he will surely become a martial arts practitioner in Lingtian in the future. Even, Lin Fei is likely to fly to the world¡° Ancient god of war, lend me your strength. Can I kill the old man Tai Heming? " Lin Fei asked¡° Lin boy, if I lend you my strength, you can only share equally with Tai Heming. You can''t kill him. " The ancient god of war replied truthfully. Once a martial arts practitioner''s martial arts cultivation level has reached the state of escaping from the ordinary, the strength of one level can be several times different. Lin Fei was no longer nervous. In that case, how could he be afraid of that old thing? Tai Heming is two million years old, but he is only 26 years old. Give him some more time, he will be able to easily kill the old man. Just as Lin Fei was thinking. Tai Heming said in an emotionless voice: "Lin Fei, kill yourself! I don''t want to kill you! " Smell speech, around, a lot of martial arts practitioners, they all scared miserably. Tai Heming is too strong. As soon as he spoke, he let Lin Fei commit suicide. However, no matter how strong Thai Heming is, few people say anything. Because Thai Heming has strong strength¡° Elder, in my face, please let Lin Fei go. I want to bring Lin Fei to the Dragon God Dynasty. " Chiyou Qingcheng neither humble nor overbearing said. She saw Lin fly. She plans to take Lin Fei back to the Dragon God Dynasty. Therefore, she began to persuade Tai Heming to let Lin Fei go.

 Chapter 1788

    Suddenly, the tension reached a climax. Chiyou Qingcheng has already opened his mouth. Taiheming, the supreme elder of Taiyuan God Pavilion, can''t help giving Chiyou Qingcheng face! Although, Tai Heming, the elder of Taiyuan God Pavilion, is much stronger than Chiyou Qingcheng. However, Chiyou Qingcheng is the eldest princess of the Dragon God Dynasty. Behind Chiyou Qingcheng is the Dragon God Dynasty! Under the attention of all the people, Tai Heming turned his head, looked at Chiyou, shook his eyebrows, and said, "princess, Lin Fei killed Tai Meng and Tai Long in our Taiyuan God Pavilion. Today, I must see Lin Fei die." Tai Heming didn''t give chi you face. He insisted on killing Lin Fei. His face was as pale as that of the dead. Chi You''s face is not given by Tai Heming. Today, a thousand percent of Lin Fei will die! What should I do? What should I do? What are we going to do? Cang Wuchen''s head was almost broken, and he didn''t think of any feasible way. Today, Lin Fei will never die again. That''s impossible. Tyrone laughed, cruelly. He raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fei, saying: "Lin Fei, you can share the same game with me, what can you do? You''re not going to die in the end! " At this moment, Tyrone seems to have seen Lin Fei''s soul. Think of such a picture, Tyrone''s blood is like molten iron, boiling up. He must be able to see with his own eyes that Tai Heming, the supreme elder of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, avenged his two sons. Around, the more than 500000 martial arts practitioners, they look at Lin Fei, can''t help sighing¡° Lin Fei is the most evil martial arts genius I''ve ever seen in my life. Unfortunately, he''s going to die. "¡° I thought my martial arts talent was very high. Today, seeing Lin Fei, I know that my martial arts talent is not even dregs. "¡° I don''t know whether Lin Fei will choose to commit suicide or be killed by Tai Heming? However, in the end, Lin Fei will die, a generation of immortals will die! " Everyone is waiting for Lin Fei to commit suicide or be killed by Tai Heming. That''s the second. Tai Heming turns his head slightly, looks at Lin Fei and says in a cold voice: "Lin Fei, kill yourself! If you commit suicide, you will lose a lot of pain. " However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei scolded directly¡° Old man, do you really think you can kill me? Ha ha, if you want to fight, fight and get out. Don''t stop me from killing talon. " Lin Fei pulled out a smile of disdain. what?!!! Lin Fei actually scolded Tai Heming, the supreme elder of Tai Yuan God Pavilion. Lin Fei doesn''t think he died fast enough? Or are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? That''s Tai Heming, the elder of Tai Yuan God Pavilion! Lin Fei just scolded. Tai Heming is confused. He has lived for two million years. He has never been scolded. He has never been scolded! Tyrone laughs. He''s a brain wreck in the forest. In his opinion, if Lin Fei kneels on the ground and asks for Tai Heming to join Tai Yuan God Pavilion, he still has a glimmer of hope to survive. After all, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. But Lin Fei scolded Tai Heming. In this way, even if Lin Fei kneels on the ground again and asks for Tai Heming to join Tai Yuan God Pavilion, he will not survive any more¡° Lin Fei, you are a member of Cangshan God Pavilion. After you die, I will tell your deeds to the disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion. " Cang Wuchen''s voice trembled very badly.

 Chapter 1789

    "Old man, are you going to go or not?" Lin Fei stares at Tai Heming, the quiet road¡° Good, good. " Tai Heming laughed angrily, and the teeth in his mouth were creaking. He never wanted to kill a man as much as he did now. Then. He put his hands together and aimed at the sky. instant. In the sky, there are dark patterns of eight trigrams. Boom boom... For a moment, lightning, thunder, wind, dust. The sky seemed to be whistling with a chilling sound¡° Lin Fei, I want you to try my gossip dark palm. " Tai Ho Ming roared hoarsely. The eight trigrams dark palm is a martial art of the four grades. In order to cultivate the eight trigrams dark palm, Tai Heming has been shut up for a thousand years. However, Rao is so. He just cultivates the eight trigrams dark palm to the primary level. You can imagine how difficult it is to cultivate the eight trigrams dark palm. However, at the same time, it also shows how powerful the eight trigrams dark palm is. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Gossip dark palm, not aimed at them. The eight trigrams dark palm is tens of meters away from them. They got down on their knees. The power of eight trigrams dark palm is beyond the limit of their thinking. Looking at Lin Fei, they shook their heads and cried out, "if Lin Fei is still alive, I''ll cut off my arm and swallow it again."¡° Lin Fei can never create miracles again, absolutely not¡° This is Lin Fei''s last time. Lin Fei should cherish his last time In the crowd, Chiyou sighed deeply. She really wants to bring Lin Fei back to the Dragon God Dynasty. Before that, she had talked to Tai Heming to let Lin Fei go. However, Tai Heming did not agree to her request. Tai Heming''s martial arts level is higher than her. Even if she wants to stop Tai Heming from killing Lin Fei, it''s impossible¡° Lin Fei, just don''t be so impulsive at the beginning. Now, you won''t end up in a situation where you will die. " Chiyou murmured to himself. At the same time, she felt very bad. She didn''t want Linfei to die. She hopes Lin Fei can still work miracles. It''s a pity that Lin Fei can no longer create miracles. Lin Fei and Talon fight, he did his best, and only played a tie with talon. The strength of Thai Heming is more than ten times stronger than that of talon. According to this calculation, there is no difference between killing Lin Fei by Tai Heming and trampling on an ant. Huang Heng and Jiu Xiao, they both dare not speak. The shock Lin Fei brought to them can not be described in any language. Although, they also think that Lin Fei will be killed by Tai Heming. However, they didn''t see Lin Fei die with their own eyes, and they were still not at ease. They are afraid that Lin Fei will work miracles again. Therefore, they did not dare to ridicule Lin Fei and Cang Wuchen any more. In case, in the end, Lin Fei created a miracle again and did not die. Well, they are miserable. At the same time. In the sky, it has become dark. Right now. It''s day, but it''s better than night¡° Eight trigrams dark palm Tai Heming pulls his hands back, then pushes them back. All of a sudden. In the sky, the black eight trigrams palmprint flew to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1790

    Where the dark palmprint passed, it was as if it had been blown by a hurricane of magnitude 28. It was a mess everywhere. It was a terrible sight everywhere¡° What a strong smell of annihilation Chiyou whispered to himself. She felt a strong smell of vanishing from the dark hand of the eight trigrams that Tai Heming played. Cang Wuhen has decided to tell the story of Lin Fei to the disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion. Although, Lin Fei came to their Cangshan God Pavilion for a short time. But Lin Fei created one miracle after another. Lin Fei''s indomitable spirit is worth learning from his disciples of Cangshan God Pavilion. However, he still does not agree with Lin Fei''s approach. Lin Fei is a demon of martial arts cultivation. He has the strength to surpass and defeat the higher level practitioners. However, he didn''t know how to be flexible and acted recklessly, which eventually led to his death. On the platform. Right now. The expression on Lin Fei''s face was as calm as water. Lin Fei stood there, still motionless. This scene, in the eyes of others, others think that Lin Fei was scared silly by the eight trigrams dark palm of Tai Heming. Therefore, Lin Fei would stand still¡° Lin Fei, you disappoint me so much. I thought you could fight against my dark gossip palm with your strongest moves, but you stood in the same place and waited for your death. " Tai Heming sneered. The voice of Tai Ho Ming has just come to an end. In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war lent Lin Fei his great power. Tyrone was excited and excited. He finally waited until this moment. He finally wanted to see Lin Fei''s tragic death with his own eyes. In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled: "Lin Fei, you disappoint me so much. Thanks for taking you as my idol just now, I didn''t expect that you were scared out of action." Next. Other people, they also added: "Lin Fei, you have no way out, how can you still stand in the same place and wait to die? Are you going to be a tortoise waiting to die before you die? "¡° Lin Fei, don''t let me look down on you. If you want to be a man, you should be a man standing dead, not a man kneeling dead. "¡° Lin Fei, I was expecting you to create miracles again, but you let me down. Not only can''t you create miracles, but you are so scared. " Obviously, most people think Lin Fei is going to die soon. However, they are eager to act immediately and die like a man, instead of waiting to die in the same place. The next moment. More than a million eyes¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei borrows the power of the ancient god of war and exerts the strongest dragon boxing he can. All of a sudden. From his body, a golden dragon appeared. Originally, the sky turned black because of the display of eight trigrams by Taihe Mingshi. After Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing. There was light in the sky. Clearly, Lin Fei''s face showed a shallow smile¡° I can''t feel the level of rubbish martial arts. " Tai Heming snorted scornfully. Tai Heming can''t feel what level of martial arts Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing is, so he takes dragon boxing as a rubbish martial arts. In fact, shenlongquan is a martial art of henggujing. The martial arts of henggujing are legendary martial arts. In Lingtian continent, except Lin Fei, no martial arts practitioners will perform the martial arts of henggu realm¡° Lin Fei, what''s the use of your dying struggle? " Tyrone gave a cold smile.

 Chapter 1791

    Tyrone''s eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. Tyrone''s eyes widened to the limit. As if, the next second, their two eyes will fall out of the orbit. In Tai Hong''s opinion, Lin Fei''s performance of dragon boxing is a desperate act. Just now, his bloodthirsty tiger collided with Lin Fei''s dragon fist. In the end, he and Lin Fei had a tie. Although, this result is hard for him to accept. Although, he admits that Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing is powerful. However, the eight trigrams dark palm of their supreme elder Tai Heming is a martial art of the fourth grade in the world! Their elder Tai Heming''s eight trigrams dark palm is at least ten times more powerful than his bloodthirsty tiger. In this way, taiheming''s eight trigrams dark palm is more powerful than Lin Feishi''s dragon fist. In this case, Lin Fei''s performance of dragon boxing is not a dying struggle. What kind of behavior is that? Chiyou Qingcheng eyes dim, she kept sighing. She wants to bring Lin Fei back to their Dragon God Dynasty. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is about to be killed by Tai Heming. Cang no trace a heart all mention throat eye. Around them, they all stare at Lin Fei. They want to witness with their own eyes how Lingtian''s first evil spirit died¡° Lin Fei, good. You didn''t disappoint me. You finally made a move. You finally chose to stand and die. " A smile of approval appeared on Tai Heming''s face¡° Old man, I hope you can kill me, but you don''t have the strength. " Lin Fei stares at Tai Heming and laughs playfully. Tai Heming really didn''t have the strength to kill him. Lin Fei is also telling the truth. But no one believed what Lin Fei said. For a moment, the voice of mocking Lin Fei suddenly rang¡° Lin Fei is still daydreaming. He even thinks that Tai Heming doesn''t have the strength to kill him. Ha ha, he dares to think of anything. "¡° Lin Fei, he has been scared to utter nonsense. "¡° Lin Fei is terrified. He doesn''t know that there are people outside the world and there is heaven outside the world. Tai Heming is a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade. Who can believe that Tai Heming didn''t kill Lin Fei In the voice of mocking Lin Fei, the dark palmprint of eight trigrams has collided with the residual shadow of the glittering dragon. Bang! There was a loud noise. A burst of destruction from heaven and Earth spread in all directions. Around, too many practitioners'' eardrums are injured. Blood flowed out of their ears. There are so many practitioners, their bodies fly out like pebbles. The mountain near Taiyuan God Pavilion collapsed. The river near Taiyuan God Pavilion roars and rolls. There are also some spirit beasts that make strange noises in their mouths. This moment, as if the end of the world is coming. The visual effect is amazing to the extreme. Some level of high-strength practitioners, they can barely stand in place, continue to watch Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you are going to die at last Tyrone had a cruel smile on his face. In Tyrone''s anticipation, the remnant of the golden dragon that came out of Lin Fei''s body would disappear immediately. And the eight trigrams dark palmprint will continue to move forward, killing Lin Fei. Tai Hong is not the only one who thinks so. Everyone present thinks so.

 Chapter 1792

    To everyone''s surprise, the dark palmprint of the eight trigrams and the residual shadow of the Golden Dragon disappeared at the same time. instant. The sky is bright and back to normal. The sense of the end of the world is gone. Taiyuan God Pavilion, fighting platform up and down, as if there is no one alive, silent, creepy. No one expected that Lin Fei''s martial arts would be equal to those displayed by Taihe Mingshi. In front of the scene, let Thai he Ming two eyes almost burst. He never expected such a result. You know, he is an old monster who has lived for two million years! He had been shut up for 100 years in order to become a dark palm of eight trigrams. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a 26 year old young man. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of immortality. He used eight strange dark palms, but he couldn''t kill Lin Fei. He can''t accept the fact at all! Originally, in his eyes, Lin Fei is just a little bigger mole ant. He thinks he can kill Lin Fei easily. But where can I imagine... Tyrone is speechless. His mouth seems to be sewn with thread. He can''t say a word any more. His three views are reversed, his brain is blank, he can''t breathe, he can''t think. Chiyou has a dream feeling. Cang Wuhen thought that there was an illusion in front of his eyes. In the dead silence, Lin Fei said, "old man, you really can''t kill me." Lin Fei said this. There were more than half a million martial arts practitioners, and their thinking gradually returned. Boom! Although Lin Fei''s voice is very light, very light. However, it was like countless atomic bombs exploded in people''s minds. Right now. Their brains are full of endless roar. Before, Lin Fei said that. They think Lin Fei is pretending. But just now, when they heard Lin Fei say that again, they would never think so again. Tai Heming really can''t kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, how did you do it? " Tai Heming''s teeth are almost broken. He can''t accept the fact that his martial arts are tied with Lin Fei''s. However, the fact is in front of him, and Lin Fei is safe and sound. Even if he can no longer accept the fact, he has to accept it¡° That''s how I do it. " Lin Fei sneered. At the same time. A lot of people, they can''t help shouting¡° The evil of cultivating martial arts! The real demon of cultivating martial arts! "¡° Miracles, great miracles! In my lifetime, I was lucky to see Lin Fei, a demon who practices martial arts¡° Paralyzed, I''m going crazy. Before, people called me a martial arts genius, but I was still complacent. Until I saw Lin Fei, I knew that I didn''t deserve to be called a martial arts genius. "..." Chiyou Qingcheng''s face changed greatly. She looked at Lin Fei, and her eyes were filled with ecstasy. In her heart, she has decided to take Lin Fei back to the Dragon God Dynasty. If she didn''t bring Lin Fei back to the Dragon God Dynasty, she felt that her whole life would be spent in regret¡° Lin Fei, you are the priceless treasure of Cangshan God Pavilion Cang traceless old tears flying, said excitedly. Before, Cang Wuhen decided to tell Lin Fei''s story to the disciples of Cangshan God pavilion after his death. Think of this thing, Cang no trace a face of shame, eager to find a hole to drill in.

 Chapter 1793

    "Old man, I don''t want to kill you. I just want to kill Tyrone. If you want to stop me from killing Tyrone again, I will kill you as well." Lin Fei stares at Tai Heming and says sonorously. In fact, Lin Fei did not have the strength to kill Tai Heming. He said so, just to scare Tai Heming, let him go, don''t stop him from killing Tyrone. Tyrone wanted to kill him. He called him a damned bastard. He was badly hurt. These things, Lin Fei has been in mind, did not forget. Lin Fei wants revenge immediately. As for Tai Heming, at present, he does not have the strength to kill. Later, when he has the strength to kill Tai Heming, he will also kill Tai Heming. If a man kills me, I will kill more. This is one of Lin Fei''s rules. If Tai Heming is scared away by him, today, he can kill him. If Tai Heming is not scared away by him, he will have another chance to kill him in the future. This is Lin Fei''s plan. Tai Heming''s face is gloomy. He is thinking about whether Lin Fei has the strength to kill him. After thinking for a moment, he still didn''t know whether Lin Fei had the strength to kill him. In the end, he decided not to take risks and gave up Talon to let Lin Fei kill him. To say the least, even if Lin Fei doesn''t have the strength to kill him, he has the strength to match him. If Lin Fei and he fight to the death, he will lose both sides. So he looked up at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, I don''t mind if you kill Tailong, but you can''t destroy the Taiyuan God Pavilion." Hearing the speech, Tyrone sat down on the ground in fright. Tyrone knew he was going to die¡° Yes Lin Fei replied seriously. Then, Tai Heming hid in the air. Talon faces Lin Fei. For a moment, Tyrone''s whole body seemed to fall into the ice cave of ten thousand years. Bang! Tyrone kneels directly in front of Lin Fei. Like a dog, he climbs up to Lin Fei. This scene stunned all the more than 500000 practitioners on the scene. Tailong is the leader of the Taiyuan God Pavilion. He knelt down in front of Lin Fei, a 26 year old man, like a dog. If it wasn''t for my own eyes. Even if they were thrown into the alchemy furnace and turned into ashes, they couldn''t believe it! The scene in front of them is like the head of the secular world kneeling in front of a seven or eight year old baby and letting him go¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me, please Tyrone asked for mercy in a sad voice. However, Lin Fei gives Tyrone a cold look and kicks him in the chest. All of a sudden. Tyrone''s body turned into a blood mist, and the soul flying out of his body wanted to escape. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei opened his mouth and swallowed Tyrone''s soul. Then, Talon''s soul is transformed into a aura by Lin Fei''s swallowing secret, which is absorbed by Lin Fei''s elixir. The whole Taiyuan God Pavilion fell into a dead silence. Tailong, a martial arts practitioner of the second grade, was killed by Lin Fei. It''s more than a dream. In Lingtian, there are not many people who practice martial arts out of the ordinary world. The reason is that the martial arts practitioners can almost walk across the Lingtian continent. However, Lin Fei''s killing talon, a second-class martial arts practitioner, is as easy as killing a chicken.

 Chapter 1794

    "Lin Fei, you can go back to the Dragon God Dynasty with the princess!" Chiyou Qingcheng walks to Lin Fei and stares at him with burning eyes. instant. In the eyes of countless people looking at Lin Fei, there is a strong feeling of envy. attain the highest level in one step. Really step up to the sky. On the mainland of Lingtian, many people want to work for the Five Dynasties. The Five Dynasties are Dragon God Dynasty, Tiger God Dynasty, leopard God Dynasty and Lingtian Dynasty. The Dragon God Dynasty is in Chizhou. The tiger god Dynasty is in Hezhou. The Panther Dynasty is in Hongzhou. The Lingwang Dynasty was in Gaozhou. Each dynasty had its own domain. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the Dragon God Dynasty was the strongest of the Five Dynasties in Lingtian. Unfortunately, recently, there has been a serious internal struggle in the Dragon God Dynasty, and there is a lack of talent for martial arts. Therefore, the Dragon God dynasty became the weakest of the Five Dynasties. In the Chizhou region of Lingtian continent, the Dragon God Dynasty is still the top power. Countless practitioners broke their heads and wanted to enter the Dragon God Dynasty. However, the Dragon God Dynasty only accepted martial arts talents¡° Lin Fei, quickly agree to the request of the eldest princess and go to the Dragon God Dynasty with the eldest princess. " The Cang has no trace anxious roar way. In Cang Wuhen''s opinion, after this village, there will be no such shop. Lin Fei must seize this opportunity to go to the Dragon God Dynasty with Chiyou. Otherwise, Lin Fei will regret all his life. Other people hastened to add: "Mr. Lin, don''t take it. You can quickly promise the eldest princess to go to the Dragon God Dynasty with her."¡° Mr. Lin, don''t hesitate any more. "¡° Mr. Lin, don''t miss this chance to ascend to heaven. "..." Lin Fei is not in a hurry. Obviously, others are more anxious than Lin Fei. The next moment. Lin Fei smile, looking at Chiyou Qingcheng, indifferent asked: "I with back to the Dragon God Dynasty, what''s the advantage?"¡° You can get a lot of resources Chiyou Qingcheng replied¡° Lin Fei, people go up, water drips out. Don''t hesitate any more. " Cang Wuhen was sweating¡° All right Lin Fei nodded and agreed to go to the Dragon God Dynasty with Chiyou¡° Now, can you go back to the Dragon kingdom with me? " Chiyou''s attitude is very good. There''s no airs of a big princess. This is all because Lin Fei has a unique talent for martial arts. If she had been someone else, she would have thrown away her face and scolded¡° Yes Cang no trace answers for Lin Fei. Before leaving, Lin Fei thanks Cang Wuhen. He also promised Cangwu trace that he would return to Cangshan God Pavilion and visit Cangshan God Pavilion in a period of time. In Lingtian continent, Cangshan God Pavilion is like Lin Fei''s home. If Cangshan God pavilion''s ten long green had not brought him to Lingtian continent, at this moment, he should still be in Zhongwu plane, Longwu continent. I don''t know if cangcui will miss herself¡° Lin Fei, if you want to make a famous brand in the Dragon God Dynasty, the owner of our pavilion will set up a sculpture for you in Cangshan God Pavilion for all the disciples of Cangshan God pavilion to look forward to. " Cang Wuhen has great expectations for Lin Fei. He expected Lin Fei to be famous in the Dragon God Dynasty¡° Lord, I will be famous in the Dragon God Dynasty. " Lin Fei holds Cang Wuchen''s hand and says. What Lin Fei pursues is to be the strongest one in the world. In his view, the Dragon God Dynasty is just a small segment of his road to become the most powerful one in the world. His vision is not limited to the mainland.

 Chapter 1795

    Chiyou Qingcheng only took Lin Fei to return to the Dragon God Dynasty. As for other martial arts practitioners, she doesn''t like them at all. Four hours later. Lin Fei and Chiyou come to the gate of Dragon God city. Just then. A long and Chiyou Qingcheng somewhat similar woman, stopped in front of Chiyou Qingcheng. This woman is Chiyou Lianxin, the second princess of the Dragon God Dynasty. Chiyou Lianxin, the second princess, is followed by five young people. These five young people are Tong Shan, Tong Xue, Zhao Wuwei and Wu Xinyu. The martial arts cultivation levels of the five of them are all eight grades of tongtianjing¡° Elder sister, if you go to watch the martial arts competition of the four God Pavilion, you will only bring back such a person. " Chiyou Lianxin hummed. When she said this, she also looked at Lin Fei behind Chiyou Qingcheng. No, it doesn''t matter. As soon as she saw it, she was shocked. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei, who was brought back by her elder sister Chiyou Qingcheng, should be a peerless martial arts talent. She guessed that Lin Fei''s martial arts level should be at least half step out of the ordinary level. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei, who was brought back by her elder sister Chiyou Qingcheng, was just a martial arts practitioner in the secret place. For a moment, she felt that she was wrong¡° Yes, I''ll bring one back. " Chiyou''s voice was very cool, and there was no emotion fluctuation on her pretty face. Lin Fei can see that the relationship between Chiyou Qingcheng and Chiyou Lianxin is not very good¡° Elder sister, what''s your intention to bring this boy back? He is a Wupin martial arts practitioner in the secret place, who can just clean the toilet for our Dragon God Dynasty. Do you want him to clean the toilet for our Dragon God dynasty? " Chiyou Lianxin points to Linfei and says to Chiyou Qingcheng¡° Lianxin, I brought Lin Fei back. Although his martial arts cultivation level is relatively low, his strength is very strong. " Chiyou Qingcheng explained. Smell speech, Chi You Lianxin and the four people behind her, they all laugh. In their opinion, what Chiyou Qingcheng said is completely nonsense. How strong can a martial arts practitioner of five grades in secret land be. You can defeat the cultivator of tongtianjing Yipin. And her Chiyou Lianxin, the four people she brought back were all martial arts practitioners of eight grades in the heaven. Compared with the four people she brought back, Lin Fei was rubbish¡° Boy, my elder sister said that your strength is very strong. Do you think your strength is very strong? " Chiyou Qingcheng Lianxin Linfei asked aloud. The four people behind Chiyou Lianxin murmured¡° Hum, how strong is a boy of five grades in the secret realm of eternal life? "¡° For a boy like him, I can fight a hundred by myself. "¡° I disdain to defeat the boy in the secret world of eternal life. What''s the point of goshawk defeating a caterpillar? It''s a waste of time. "..." In the murmur of low voice, Lin Fei answers lightly: "my strength is average." Hearing this, Chi You Lianxin smiles more happily. The next second, however, the smile on her face froze. Why? Because Lin Fei spoke again¡° But it''s more than enough to beat you. " Lin Fei continued. When he said this, Lin Fei was just like stating a fact. Lin Fei''s words fell. Chi You Lianxin and the four people behind her were stunned. They never expected Lin Fei to say that. You know, Chiyou Lianxin''s martial arts cultivation level is one of the highest. Her martial arts cultivation level is 16 grades higher than Lin Fei''s. She didn''t believe Lin Fei could beat her.

 Chapter 1796

    "Lin Fei, let''s go." Chiyou Qingcheng looked at Lin Fei and said in a cold voice. The voice fell. Chiyou Qingcheng and Lin Fei went into the Dragon God city. It''s just that. They just took two steps. Behind me. Chiyou Lianxin is facing Lin Fei''s back and shouts: "Lin Fei, stop!" Hehe, a Wupin garbage in the secret place of eternal life, actually said that it could defeat her. This is humiliating her. I must ask him to apologize to me. Besides, it''s a solemn apology. Otherwise, I will never give up. Originally, Chi You Lianxin thought that Lin Fei would turn back and stand in front of her with such an order. However, Lin Fei directly ignored the order of Chi You Lianxin. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, Chi You Lianxin''s face is gloomy, and almost drips out of the water. A garbage in the secret place of eternal life. First of all, it can defeat her. Then she ignored her orders. All of a sudden, anger filled Chi You Lianxin''s mind¡° Lin Fei, the princess ordered to stop! " Chiyou Lianxin suppresses the anger in her heart. She roars every word. All of a sudden. At the gate of Dragon God City, almost everyone''s eyes are fixed on Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei still ignores Chiyou Lianxin''s order. He and Chiyou Qingcheng continue to walk towards the dragon god palace. Seeing this scene, Chi You Lianxin can no longer control her anger. She came to Lin Fei''s face like a ghost. In a flash. Tong Shan, Tong Xue, Zhao Wuwei and Wu Xinyu come to the back of Chi You Lianxin¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have ears, do you? The princess asked you to stop. Why don''t you stop? " Chiyou Lianxin roars at Lin Fei¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei light way¡° What are you talking about Chi You Lianxin''s anger almost burned herself to ashes. Tong Shan, his classmates, Zhao Wuwei and Wu Xinyu all suspected that they had heard wrong. How dare Lin Fei talk to Chi You Lianxin like this. Is Lin Fei impatient? In the Dragon God City, if you dare to talk to Chiyou Lianxin, the second princess of the Dragon God Dynasty, it is estimated that Lin Fei is the only one¡° Lianxin, don''t stop me and Lin from flying back to the palace. " Chiyou Qingcheng frowned and said¡° Elder sister, the Lin Fei you brought back is not good at it, but he has a good temper! " Chiyou Lianxin was very angry and laughed¡° People with strong strength usually have a big temper. " Chiyou said without a look¡° Lin Fei, do you think Lin Fei''s strength is very strong? " Chiyou Lianxin gives Lin Fei a disdainful glance, then takes back her eyes and looks at her elder sister Chiyou Qingcheng¡° Very strong, very strong. " Chiyou poured out these four words in his mouth¡° Well, I''ll let Lin Fei choose a person from behind me and compete with him. I don''t know if he has the courage? " Chi you said with a playful smile. instant. The four people behind her, one by one, were staring at Lin Fei, just like the tiger was staring at the lamb¡° Chiyou Lianxin, my patience is limited. Get out of the way now Lin Fei picked eyebrows and said¡° If I don''t get out of the way, what can you do with me? " Chi You Lianxin feels funny. She winks at Lin Fei provocatively¡° Lin Fei, you are not allowed to do it. " Chiyou Qingcheng block in front of Lin Fei, seriously said.

 Chapter 1797

    Chiyou Qingcheng has no doubt that Lin Fei can defeat Chiyou Lianxin. However, once Lin Fei hits Chi You Lianxin, things become more complicated. She didn''t want to see that happen¡° Elder sister, don''t stop Lin Fei. I hope Lin Fei will do it with me. " The playful smile on Chi You''s face became much stronger. How dare a Wupin rubbish in the secret land of eternal life be so arrogant. I don''t know who gave him so much courage. Tong Shan, Tong Xue, Zhao Wuwei and Wu Xinyu behind Chi You Lianxin are staring at Lin Fei with deep disdain in their eyes. Then, they began to sneer: "Lin Fei, the second princess does not get out of the way, do you dare to fight with the second princess?"¡° I''m afraid a Wupin rubbish in the secret place of eternal life dares to be so arrogant. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to write dead words! "¡° I''d like to see what''s in Lin Fei''s mind? I guess Lin Fei''s brain should be full of shit. "..." Dragon God City, on the street, there is more and more noise here, followed by more and more people watching¡° Lianxin, the princess ordered you to get out of the way immediately. You must not be upset. " Chiyou shouts fiercely¡° Good Chi you licked her tongue inside her mouth, and then she got out of the way. The reason why Chi You Lianxin gives up is that her position is one level lower than that of her elder sister Chi You Qingcheng. However, she did not intend to let Lin Fei go. In the past, the martial arts talents they brought back from chizhouyu all needed to be examined. Only those who pass the assessment can stay in the Dragon God city. During the assessment period, it is inevitable that there will be casualties. In her opinion, it is impossible for Lin Fei to pass the examination of their Dragon God Dynasty. Even, Lin Fei is likely to die in the examination. Assessment, respectively, to test the three aspects of the ability of martial arts practitioners. They are cultivation talent, actual combat ability and strength. Dragon Palace. Freshman test building. Sitting on the main hall is Xue Li, a bodyguard of the Dragon God Dynasty with a sword. There are a lot of practitioners who take part in the assessment. They are Lin Fei, Tong Shan, Tong Xue, Zhao Wuwei, Wu Xinyu, Zhang Gang, Ma Chun, Zhao Rui, Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui. Ten in all. Not far away, the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the second princess Chiyou Lianxin stand together, watching the examination¡° The first thing to be assessed is the talent of cultivating martial arts. For those who participate in the assessment, the longer you stay in the maze, the higher your talent of cultivating martial arts. Do you understand? " Xue Li pointed to a maze and asked aloud. The crowd nodded to show that they understood. They don''t know what''s inside the maze. After a breath. Lin Fei and others entered the maze. Inside the maze, it was black everywhere¡° Lin, there are ten martial arts practitioners who are half stepping out of the ordinary world. " The voice of the ancient god of war sounded in Lin Fei''s mind. The voice of the ancient god of war has just come to an end. There is a half step out of the ordinary level of martial arts practitioners, rushed to Lin Fei. The half step out of the ordinary realm of martial arts practitioners, a palm to Lin Fei''s chest¡° A mole ant in the secret place of immortality dares to enter the maze. It''s really beyond his ability. " The half step out of the ordinary realm of martial arts practitioners, his eyes flashed contempt, like looking at the dead, looking at Lin Fei. Other martial arts practitioners who enter the maze are also attacked by the other nine half step out of the ordinary martial arts practitioners in the maze.

 Chapter 1798

    "Elder sister, I think Lin Fei you brought back should be the first one to be thrown out of the maze." Chiyou Lianxin said with a smile to Chiyou Qingcheng beside her. Among all the examiners, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the lowest. More Than This. Moreover, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is far from that of the other nine examiners. In the maze, there are ten half step practitioners who attack the ten practitioners who take part in the assessment. The martial arts practitioners who half step out of the ordinary world fight against Shanglin Fei. It''s like an eagle meets a chicken¡° Elder sister, it''s beyond my imagination that Lin Fei can persist in the maze for ten seconds. " Chiyou Lianxin continued. At this moment, Chiyou Lianxin in her mind, has imagined Lin Fei in the maze was beaten blood drenched miserable appearance. Thinking of such a picture, the blood in Chi You Lianxin''s body is boiling¡° Lin Fei will break the talent value of cultivating martial arts. " Chiyou Qingcheng light road¡° I hope so. " Chi You Lian Xin sneered. In her opinion, Lin Fei and her elder sister Chiyou Qingcheng''s brains are not normal. Eight seconds passed. Assessment test building. Bang! A bloody warrior was thrown out of the maze. Seeing this scene, Chi You Lianxin said: "I thought Lin Fei could stay in the secret room for ten seconds. Unexpectedly, he only stayed in the secret room for eight seconds, rubbish!" Obviously, Chi You Lianxin took the bloody martial arts practitioner as Lin Fei. Can''t help but, Chiyou Lianxin turned her head, staring at Chiyou Qingcheng beside her, sarcastically said: "elder sister, you brought back Lin Fei, more waste than I imagined, he just let me down." It''s just that. Just then. Xue Li, a sword guard of the Dragon God Dynasty, announced in an emotionless voice: "Zhao Rui, his martial arts talent is worth two points. Because his martial arts talent is too low, he will be sent back to his hometown." Hearing this, Chi You''s smile froze. next. One after another, martial arts practitioners were thrown out of the maze. They are Tong Shan, Tong Xue, Zhao Wuwei, Zhang Gang and Ma Chun, and their time in the secret room is two minutes. Right now. It''s not far away. Chi You Lianxin''s eyes are full. She is looking for Lin Fei''s figure. Unfortunately, she didn''t find Lin Fei¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible. Why hasn''t Lin Fei been thrown out of the maze? " Chi You Lianxin keeps shaking her head. She almost shakes her head off. She still doesn''t believe Lin Fei has not been thrown out of the maze. According to the common sense, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is five grades of eternal life. The maze is full of martial arts practitioners. When Lin Fei meets a martial arts practitioner, he should be thrown out of the maze in a short time. Is Lin Fei good at hiding? Chi You Lianxin thought of such a possibility. In the maze, there are nine bends and eighteen bends. Martial arts practitioners who are good at hiding can stay in it for a long time. However, in fact, Lin Fei is not good at hiding. In the labyrinth, he beat the martial arts practitioner who despised him on the ground. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fifth grade of eternal life. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is equal to that of the second-class martial arts practitioner in the free world, because he practices the first-class martial arts and has the guidance of the ancient god of war. It''s like playing to hang a martial arts practitioner who is half out of the ordinary. Another half hour passed. Except Lin Fei, all the ten martial arts practitioners who participated in the examination threw out of the maze.

 Chapter 1799

    In addition to Lin Fei, those martial arts practitioners who took part in the assessment all showed their martial arts talent values. The lowest is Zhao Rui, whose talent value is two points. The highest is Wu Xinyu, whose talent of cultivating martial arts is 20 points. If the talent value of cultivating martial arts is more than 10, they will pass the first assessment. If the talent value of martial arts cultivation is less than 10, they will not pass the first assessment. Those who fail the first assessment will be sent back to their hometown. Those who pass the first assessment will take the second assessment. It''s just that. Until now, Lin Fei has not been thrown out of the maze. It''s just not reasonable. According to the rules. The ten martial arts practitioners who are hidden in the labyrinth in advance and half step out of the ordinary world, they will all test the last one. If they beat the assessor they''re up against. They''re going to throw the examiner out of the maze. Then they continued to attack another examiner. This assessor, he will face the siege of two half step martial arts practitioners. By analogy, the last assessor will be besieged by ten half step practitioners. Right now. No accident. Inside the maze. Lin Fei should be fighting with ten martial arts practitioners who are half out of the ordinary. Another possibility is that Lin Fei is very good at hiding. He was not found by the ten martial arts practitioners who half stepped out of the world. However, the difficulty can be imagined. You know, the ten half step out of the ordinary realm of martial arts practitioners, they are familiar with the structure and environment of the maze. The examiners want to hide in the maze by hiding all the time. It''s almost impossible. Two hours passed. Lin Fei was still not thrown out of the maze. This made everyone present very confused. For a moment, everyone began to talk¡° Why hasn''t Lin Fei, the Wupin martial arts practitioner in the eternal secret place, been thrown out of the maze? Isn''t there a martial arts practitioner who half steps out of the ordinary world attacking him in the maze? "¡° Does Lin Fei''s garbage of Wupin, the secret place of eternal life, hide in a corner all the time, and have not been found by the martial arts practitioners who half step out of the ordinary world? "¡° Grass! What''s going on? The talent value of those of us who have higher martial arts cultivation level is not as high as that of Lin Fei''s immortal secret place Wupin garbage. I don''t accept it. "..." On the main hall, Xue Li was stunned. He stared at the maze without blinking. So far, the practitioners who have entered the maze to take part in the assessment. They stayed in the maze for up to two and a half hours. Is Lin Fei going to break this record today? Thinking of this, Xue Li couldn''t help taking a cold breath. In his dream, he never thought that one day a martial arts practitioner whose martial arts level is lower than that of tongtianjing would break the record. At the same time. Chi You Lianxin''s face became more and more ugly. She had a dream like feeling. Two hours have passed since Linfei entered the maze. Lin Fei has not been thrown out. Before, she had vowed. Lin Fei will never stay in the maze for more than ten seconds. It''s been two hours. Lin Fei hasn''t been thrown out of the maze yet. Her face is almost broken! At the moment, she did not dare to speak any more. On one side, Chiyou still looks blank. As if, Lin Fei can stay in the maze for a long time, as if it was expected.

 Chapter 1800

    In half an hour. Lin Fei is still not thrown out of the maze. Freshman test building. Xue Li, a sword guard of the Dragon God Dynasty, stared at the labyrinth in disbelief. Right now. Lin Fei has been in the maze for two and a half hours. In other words, Lin Fei is about to break the record. Before, for millions of years, among countless examiners, the one who stayed in the maze for the longest time only stayed in the maze for two and a half hours. Even if Lin Fei stays in the maze for another minute. Lin Fei broke the record. Outside the maze, the nine examiners who participated in the examination were so surprised that they almost knocked their chin on the ground, and they even held their breath. Among them, Tong Shan, Tong Xue, Zhao Wuwei and Wu Xinyu, all four of them were very shy. Why are you so shy? Because, at the gate of Dragon God City, when they met Lin Fei, they all despised Lin Fei and didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. However, they and Lin Fei participated in the first examination together and entered the maze. They were thrown out of the maze long ago. But Lin Fei has not been thrown out of the maze. Therefore, they are far inferior to Lin Fei in the talent value of cultivating martial arts. Since they are not as good as Lin Fei, what qualifications do they have to despise Lin Fei? What qualifications do they have to ignore Lin Fei. Not far away, Chiyou Lianxin, the second princess of the Dragon God Dynasty, looks blue and white, which is ugly. When Lin Fei just entered the maze, she once said that Lin Fei would be thrown out of the maze in ten seconds. But, as a result, Lin Fei stayed in the maze for two and a half hours. Lin Fei broke the record! At this moment, Chiyou Lianxin more and more feel that Lin Fei is very good at secret art. Chiyou is indifferent. Because she had expected that Lin Fei would break the record. Inside the maze. Lin Fei is lying on the ground, sleeping comfortably. And the ten martial arts practitioners who ambushed in the maze in advance lay on the ground one by one, crying. They even have an illusion. This kind of illusion is that Lin Fei is not a practitioner of five grades in the secret realm of eternal life, but a practitioner of four grades out of the ordinary realm. Lin Fei''s strength is too strong. Even if ten of them join hands, they are not Lin Fei''s rivals. Four hours later. There seems to be no living people in the freshman test building. They all seem to have become sculptures. Originally, the examiner who stayed in the maze for the longest time only stayed in it for two and a half hours. But Lin Fei stayed in the maze for six and a half hours. This is just like the secular world of long jump competition, the farthest jump, he only jumped six meters. And Lin Fei jumped 19 meters. The degree of shock can be imagined. The key point is that Lin Fei jumped 19 meters, as if he was still very light and didn''t try his best. Other martial arts practitioners who took part in the assessment, they were hit and almost vomited blood. Chi You''s face is as red as a pig''s liver. Her face was more than broken by Lin Fei. Her face was almost rubbed on the ground by Lin Fei¡° When will Lin Fei come out? " Xue Li was shocked and numb. He walked back and forth outside the maze¡° Lin Fei, when he wants to come out, he will come out naturally. " Chiyou Qingcheng said seriously. It''s getting late. The first assessment is not over yet. Xue is so strong that he''s going to curse his mother. Lin Fei can''t come out. He can''t walk. He can only stay outside the maze and wait for Lin Fei to come out.

 Chapter 1801

    the second day. morning. Freshman test building. Lin Fei stretched and yawned, then came out of the maze¡° I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time. " Lin Fei said softly. As soon as he said this, many people around him almost fell to the ground. Lin Fei was sleeping in the maze for such a long time. The other nine martial arts practitioners who took part in the examination only felt that 10000 alpacas had run. When they were in the labyrinth, they were beaten by the martial arts practitioners who were half stepping out of the ordinary world, crying for their parents and throwing them out of the labyrinth. But Lin Fei sleeps in the maze. As a matter of fact, there were several practitioners who took part in the assessment. They didn''t stay in the maze for ten minutes. Therefore, their cultivation talent is less than 10. According to the rules, they have been eliminated and can return home. However, they didn''t leave in order to see how long Lin Fei could stay in the maze¡° I declare that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is 1000 points. " Xue Li cheered loudly. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Previously, the highest talent value for cultivating martial arts was 150 points. But Lin Fei''s cultivation talent value is 1000 points. What''s the concept? It''s just like Lin Fei, the richest man in the secular world, who has a trillion yuan. The second one is more than 100 billion. This gap is amazing¡° I would like to announce that Lin Fei, Wu Xinyu, Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui have passed the first assessment, and the other six have been eliminated. " Xue Li took a deep breath and continued to announce. When it comes to Lin Fei, Xue Li takes a special look at Lin Fei. He wondered why Lin Fei could stay in the maze for a thousand minutes. He knows that Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only five grades of eternal life. And all the martial arts practitioners in tongtianjing have been eliminated by six. In a flash. The second assessment of strength begins¡° Here is a wall of dragon power. The practitioners who take part in the assessment, show your greatest strength and smash it on the wall of dragon power. A number will naturally appear on the wall of dragon power. " Xue Li came slowly. So far, tens of millions of martial arts practitioners have taken part in the second assessment. Among them, the one who has achieved the best results has smashed 80 dragon strength. Dragon power is a unit of strength¡° Elder sister, Lin Fei will be able to create a surprise again. I admit that my dog''s eyes are low. " Chi you said in a cold voice. According to Chi You Lianxin, the reason why Lin Fei got an unprecedented result in the first assessment was that Lin Fei was good at hiding, and he was not attacked by the ten half step martial arts practitioners in the maze. Based on this reason, Chi You Lianxin is so sure that Lin Fei will never get shocking results in the next two examinations. In addition to Chi You''s thoughts, Wu Xinyu, Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui, who participated in the second assessment, also thought so. Xue Li, a sword guard of the Dragon God Dynasty, thinks the same way. After all, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of immortality. He can never hang ten martial arts practitioners who are half out of the ordinary world¡° Zhong Mingkui, test it first. " Xue Li pointed to Zhong Mingkui and cried out. All of a sudden. The strong Zhong Mingkui came to the side of Longli wall. He began to build up his strength. A great aura rushed to his right fist.

 Chapter 1802

    "Ah A moment later, Zhong Mingkui, a strong man, smashed his fist against the wall of Longli. However, Longli did not move. Everyone was staring at Longli wall. The next moment. A number of 40 appeared on the wall of Longli¡° Zhong Mingkui is pretty good. He passed the second strength test. " Xue Li, a bodyguard with a sword of the Dragon God Dynasty, showed a trace of approval on his face¡° I would like to ask the assessor, how many Longli is considered to be a passing grade. " Hu Degang walked up to Xue Li and asked¡° Twenty five is a passing grade. " Xue Li replied¡° It''s easy. " Hood just relaxed a little¡° The next evaluator will be Xue Li points at Hu Degang and orders. Smell speech, Hu Degang walked to the side of Longli wall. Then he took a deep breath and concentrated all the aura in his body on his right fist. Bang! He smashed his fist on the wall of Longli. In a flash. The number of 25 appears on the wall of Longli. Seeing this number, hood was stunned. He thought that after his fist hit the wall, there would be a number of 50 or 60 on the wall. Unexpectedly, there is only a number of 25 on the wall of Longli. However, he was very lucky. At least, he passed the second test. Otherwise, he will be eliminated¡° You''re lucky. " Xue Li took a deep look at Hu Degang¡° The third one to take part in the assessment is Wu Xinyu. " Xue Li said in a loud voice¡° I see Wu Xinyu responded with a smile. Then, Wu Xinyu came to Lin Fei, holding his head high, and said defiantly, "Lin Fei, don''t think that if you have made an adverse result in the first assessment, you will be great. Maybe you will be eliminated in the second assessment." In Wu Xinyu''s opinion, in the first examination, Lin Fei got a result against the sky through his secret skill. However, in the second assessment, Lin Fei was eliminated. The reason why Wu Xinyu thinks so is that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of immortality. According to common sense, the higher the martial arts level, the stronger the aura in the body, and the greater the power. Just now, Hu Degang of tongtianjing Jiupin barely passed the second assessment. She did not believe that Lin Fei could pass the second assessment. Lin Fei laughs but says nothing. Even if he doesn''t use the power of the ancient god of war, he smashes his fist on the wall of Longli, which should be able to break the previous record of 80 Longli. Why did Lin Fei know that the previous record was 80 Longli? That''s because this message is recorded on a stone tablet next to Longli wall. If Lin Fei, with the help of the ancient god of war, hits the wall with a fist, he should be able to smash the wall. Lin Fei doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so high-profile. He just wants to break the record, but doesn''t want to smash the dragon wall with one punch. That''s the second. Wu Xinyu came to the front of Longli wall. Right now. Wu Xinyu''s face was full of confidence. She felt that she should be able to break the record of 80 Longli with one punch. She can have this self-confidence because she has practiced a skill about strength¡° Drink After Wu Xinyu accumulated her strength, her white right fist smashed on the wall of Longli. Clearly, the number of 100 appears on the wall of Longli¡° It''s a record breaker Hood just breathed out.

 Chapter 1803

    Just then. A dignified man led a group of people into the freshman test building¡° My subordinates, take part in the monarchy. " Xue Li ran to the dignified man and bowed. This man is Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. Chi You Jian was followed by a group of palace guards¡° Join the father. " Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, and Chiyou Lianxin, the second princess, come to Chiyou Jian and salute. Hu Degang, Zhong Mingkui and Wu Xinyu look at Chi Youjian and lower their heads. Only Lin Fei''s face was blank¡° Xue Li, what are the martial arts practitioners who participated in the examination of our Dragon God Dynasty this time? " Chi You Jian smiles¡° If you go back to the emperor, there are still four practitioners who have participated in the examination of our Dragon God Dynasty, and the others have been eliminated. " Xue Li replied quickly¡° How about the four people who are participating in the assessment? " Chi Youjian went to the main hall, sat on the throne and asked¡° Lin Fei scored 1000 points against the sky in the first assessment of martial arts talent, while Wu Xinyu scored 100 points against the sky in the second assessment of strength. " Xue Li said happily. Smell speech, Chi You Jian all froze. Wu Xinyu in the second strength of the size of the assessment, a blow smashed a hundred Longli. He can take it. However, Lin Fei scored 1000 points against the sky in the first assessment of his martial arts talent. He just can''t take it! It is gratifying that Wu Xinyu broke the record of the second assessment. However, Lin Fei broke the first assessment record, which was too exaggerated. Around them, the court guards were shocked and hard to accept¡° Who is Lin Fei Chi You Jian looked around and asked aloud¡° I''m Lin Fei Lin Fei is neither humble nor arrogant¡° A martial arts practitioner in the secret realm of eternal life? " Chi Youjian didn''t believe it. According to what he thought, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was at least eight grades. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of eternal life. It''s just like a five-year-old baby in the secular world who runs 100 meters in only two seconds in the international 100 meter race. It''s impossible¡° Xue Li, is he really Lin Fei Chi You Jian points at Lin Fei and looks at Xue Li. He asks suspiciously¡° Yes, he is Lin Fei. " Xue Li nodded and replied. Chi You Jian was confused. He thought he had made a mistake. Unexpectedly, there was no mistake at all¡° Xue Li, you didn''t cheat the emperor Chi You Jian''s eyebrows trembled and his voice was cold. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole freshman test building seems to have dropped to the freezing point. Bang bang! Xue Li knelt on the ground, trembling said: "the emperor, I dare not."¡° Father, Xue Li didn''t lie. My son saw Lin Fei stay in the maze for a thousand minutes. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, said. Chiyou, the second princess, gave a cold hum and did not speak. Lin Fei is a martial arts genius brought back by the eldest princess Chiyou. Lin Fei''s success is good for Chiyou. This is not the situation that the second princess Chi Youlian wanted to see¡° Lianxin, do you see that? " Chi You Jian looks at the second princess Chi You Lianxin and asks in a cold voice¡° I see Chiyou Lianxin, the second princess, replied reluctantly. She dare not cheat her father Chi Youjian. That''s why she''s telling the truth.

 Chapter 1804

    Everyone said that Lin Fei got 1000 points in the first examination. Chi You Jian is still dubious. The court guards Chi Youjian brought over were also dubious. A Wupin martial arts practitioner in the secret place of eternal life spent a thousand minutes in the maze. It''s more incredible than seeing an adult elephant killed by a small insect¡° Father, Lin Fei must be good at hiding. He can stay in the maze for a thousand minutes. " Chiyou, the second princess, snorted with disdain. When saying this, she also looked at Lin Fei with extreme disdain. Second princess Chi You Lianxin''s words, let Chi You Jian and the palace guards have a kind of suddenly realized feeling¡° Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life, is very good at hiding, which is also praiseworthy. " Chi You Jian said happily. Lin Fei sneered and didn''t explain. He knew that no matter how he explained it, people could not believe that he had the ability to hang ten and a half step practitioners. Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, Chi Youjian and others have confirmed that Lin Fei is good at hiding¡° Assessment continues. " Chi You Jian pondered for a moment, then said¡° Lin Fei, no matter how good you are at concealment, you can''t pass the second strength test. " The second princess Chiyou Lianxin said firmly. The crowd echoed: "it''s true. Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only five items in the secret realm of eternal life. No matter how powerful he is, if he smashes his fist on the wall of dragon power, he can''t smash twenty-five dragon power."¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei is such a talent. If he wants to improve his martial arts, he may pass the second assessment. "¡° Lin Fei is still too young. This year, he is only 26 years old. He already has the martial arts cultivation level of immortal secret place. In time, he is likely to work for the Dragon God Dynasty. " Almost everyone is not optimistic that Lin Fei can pass the second strength test. Xue Li got up from the ground, looked at Lin Fei, and ordered: "Lin Fei, you will immediately carry out the second strength test." Lin Fei hears the speech and walks to the front of Longli wall. Under the gaze of all the people, Lin Fei''s little thumb of his left hand gently touched the Longli wall. Seeing this scene, Xue Lizu frowned and yelled: "Lin Fei, don''t be mischievous. We''ll have the second power test right away."¡° Lin Fei, do you know that you can never pass the second test of strength, so you just click the dragon power wall, and this time you''re going to impress the public. " Chiyou, the second princess, sneered¡° Lin Fei, in front of the emperor, you dare to fool around Chi Youjian slapped the table hard and cheered majestically. All the people present, except Lin Fei, shrunk their heads and lowered their heads¡° Look, Emperor Lin Fei pointed to the dragon wall, calm¡° "Lin Fei..." Chi Youjian is furious and feels that Lin Fei is teasing him. He decides to punish Lin Fei severely. It''s just that. As soon as he said the word "Lin Fei", he saw the number 101 on the wall of Longli. All of a sudden. He was stunned. His mood was like breaking waves, and there were huge ups and downs. His eyes were fixed on the number 101¡° Lin Fei, what''s the crime of teasing my father? " Chiyou Lianxin, the second princess, squints at Lin Fei and asks angrily.

 Chapter 1805

    On the surface, the second princess Chiyou Lianxin was very angry, but she was very happy in her heart. She was so happy. Lin Fei teases her father Chi Youjian. And Lin Fei is a martial arts genius brought back by the eldest princess Chiyou. Taking this opportunity, she can humiliate the eldest princess Chiyou¡° Elder sister, you don''t have a good eye! You have brought back Lin Fei, such a sensationalist guy. " Chiyou, the second princess, sneered. In a word, she made a mockery of Lin Fei and Chiyou. Right now. Chi Youjian suspected that he was dazed. So he rubbed his eyes with his fingers. When he opened his eyes again, he still saw that the number on the wall of Longli was 101. Same second. Chiyou Lianxin, the second princess, raised her hand abruptly, pointed to Lin Fei and said, "palace guard, take down Lin Fei who dares to tease my father." instant. Many palace guards rushed to Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Pop! Chi Youjian slapped the table in front of him again. This scene made everyone think that Chi Youjian was angry with Lin Feifei. Chi Youlian, the second princess, had a cruel smile on her face. Damn Lin Fei! Before, when she was at the gate of the Dragon God City, she didn''t pay attention to the second princess of the Dragon God city. Now, he''s going to be punished heavily. It''s so exciting! The second princess Chiyou Lianxin is very excited. She seems to have seen Lin Fei''s miserable appearance. In her opinion, Lin Fei is too brave. He dares to tease his father Chi Youjian. You know, in the mainland of Lingtian, her father, Chi Youjian, is a figure standing at the peak of power. Even she did not dare to tease her father chiyoujian. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life, dare to do what she dare not do. Courage is commendable! It''s really courage. It''s just that. Next second. The cruel smile on her face froze¡° Who dares to take Lin Fei? " Chi You Jian''s tiger eyes stare, and his cold eyes scan the palace guards around Lin Fei. The court guards around Lin Fei stayed in the same place and were at a loss. Lin Fei teased Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. But why did Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, help Lin Fei¡° Open your eyes and have a good look at the numbers on the wall of Longli. " Chiyoujian pointed to the number 101 on Longli''s wall and yelled. All of a sudden. Everyone looked at the dragon wall. No, it doesn''t matter. At first glance, they were all stunned. The number 101 is displayed on the wall of Longli. It''s impossible. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei just touched the Longli wall with his little finger. But why is the number 101 on Longli''s wall. What the hell is this horse riding for! Second princess Chi Youlian''s heart and eyes are almost on the ground. At this point. In the freshmen''s test building, there is a dead silence. Lin Fei said faintly: "the reason why I touched the Longli wall is that I was afraid that I would smash the Longli wall with all my strength." Lin Fei said this. Freshmen test building, as if turned into a midnight morgue, static creepy, needle can be heard. Wu Xinyu''s mood is about to collapse. A second ago, she was still complacent that she had broken the second strength test. At this moment, Lin Fei actually so easily broke the record that she spent nine cows and two tigers to break. She had a sense of dreaming.

 Chapter 1806

    After a long time. Chi Youjian''s thinking returned gradually. His eyes were burning at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, with all your strength, you can really smash the dragon wall with one blow! " Chi You Jian asked in a trembling voice¡° Father, I suspect that Lin Fei used some secret means to show the number of 101 on the wall of Longli wall. " Chiyou, the second princess, said indignantly. Even though, the number 101 is on the wall of Longli. She still doesn''t believe that Lin Fei has 101 dragon power with a little finger. It''s more than a fantasy. She knows that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of eternal life. Can a Wupin martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life use all his strength to smash a fist¡° Emperor, I also suspect that Lin Fei used unreliable human means to show the number of 101 on the wall of Longli. " Wu Xinyu said. I can''t take it. In any case, she can''t accept that Lin Fei has 101 dragon power with a little finger. Around, other people also suspect that Lin Fei''s fingers will have 101 dragon power¡° Lin Fei, you haven''t answered my question Chi You Jian picked to pick eyebrow, cold voice asks a way. In Chi Youjian''s opinion, Lin Fei only needs to be able to break the dragon wall with one punch. All doubts about Lin Fei will disappear. But, if, Lin Fei one punch cannot break the dragon power wall. That means that Lin Fei really used the secret means, which led to the number of 101 on the Longli wall¡° I tried my best to smash the dragon wall with one punch. " Lin Fei light way¡° OK, Lin Fei, you can prove it to us right away. " Chi You Jian said in a deep voice. He doesn''t really care about Longli wall. For a moment, everyone was staring at Lin Fei and talking about it¡° Lin Fei, brag! How could he smash the dragon wall with one blow? Longli wall can bear 1000 Longli at most¡° Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner in the secret realm of eternal life. Even if his martial arts talent goes against the sky, he will never smash the dragon wall with one blow. "¡° I''d like to see Lin Fei smash the dragon power wall with one blow. Unfortunately, he can''t do it. The dragon power wall has a history of millions, and tens of millions of martial arts talents below the ordinary level have failed to do it. " Chi Youlian, the second princess, squints at Lin Fei, just like a joke. She thinks Lin Fei can''t get off the stage. She guessed that Lin Fei''s wild talk must be because he knew her father, Chi Youjian, would not let him smash the dragon wall with one blow. However, her father did not even hesitate to hold Chi You Jian, so he let Lin Fei prove that he had the strength to smash the dragon wall with one blow¡° Lin Fei, you should be like an ant on a hot pot now Chiyou Lianxin, the second princess, whispered¡° Lin Fei, if you can really smash the dragon wall with one blow, I, Wu Xinyu, bow and apologize to you. " Wu Xinyu turns around and stares at Lin Fei fiercely with sharp eyes. He says angrily. Chiyou Qingcheng clenched her fists, she can''t help but worry about Lin Fei. She felt that Lin Fei had blown it. Longli wall can bear 1000 Longli. Even though, Lin Fei has the strength of a fourth class martial arts practitioner. He can''t smash the dragon wall with one blow. What should Lin Fei do? Chiyou Qingcheng stood in the position of Linfei thought, she found to the end of Linfei will be very sad.

 Chapter 1807

    Lin Fei walked slowly to the position five meters in front of Longli wall. Then he said to the ancient god of war, "ancient god of war, please lend me all my aura." instant. In ancient times, the God of war emptied all the aura in his original spirit and placed himself in Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei gathered the aura lent to him by the ancient god of war and his own aura on his right fist. Before, Lin Fei swallowed the souls of several people. Originally, he could break through his martial arts level. But he didn''t do that. The reason why Lin Fei didn''t break through his martial arts cultivation level was that he wanted to consolidate his martial arts cultivation level step by step and didn''t want to break through his martial arts cultivation level blindly. Therefore, at this moment, he borrows the power of the ancient god of war, plus his own power, which is equivalent to the power of the sixth grade martial arts practitioners of the tuofan level. Seeing Lin Fei standing in the same place, Chi you, the second princess, said with a sneer, "Lin Fei, if you don''t have the strength to smash the dragon wall with one blow, don''t stand there pretending."¡° Lin Fei, what the second princess said is very true. If you can''t do it, don''t waste everyone''s time. " Wu Xinyu also said coldly. Xue Li, the bodyguard of Dragon God Dynasty, sighed deeply. He is not optimistic that Lin Fei can smash the dragon wall with one blow. He had seen too many martial arts talents below the ordinary level and threatened to smash the dragon wall with one blow. But in the end? They only shot dozens of dragons, not even a hundred. If you want to smash the dragon wall with one blow, you need at least 1000 dragon forces. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life. How can he blow out the power of a thousand dragon forces with one punch? Chi Youjian frowned deeply. Before, he still had a little confidence in Lin Fei. He believed that Lin Fei had a 20% chance to smash the dragon wall with one blow. But at the moment, he no longer has a little faith in Lin Fei. Because, Lin Fei like a wooden man standing in place, motionless, did not move. If Lin Fei is confident, he will smash the dragon wall with one blow. Lin Fei must have done it already. In fact, Lin Fei is building up his strength. He is different from ordinary martial arts practitioners. Ordinary martial arts practitioners only need to place their aura on their fists. Lin Fei needs to place the aura of the ancient god of war and the aura of his body on his fist. Therefore, it takes more time for him to accumulate power than ordinary practitioners. This is the main reason why Lin Fei stood still. Chiyou is in a hurry! When she saw Lin Fei like this, she felt more and more that Lin Fei could not smash the dragon wall with one blow. If Lin Fei can''t smash the dragon wall with one blow. That''s equivalent to teasing her father, Chi Youjian. If not, her father Chi You Jian will punish Lin Fei severely. Chiyou held his breath and stared at Lin Fei. He scolded: "Lin Fei, just now, why did you talk so big? Now, are you in trouble? " That''s the second. Lin Fei moved. Lin Fei''s inexhaustible aura blows at the wall of Longli. Boom! The Dragon Wall trembled. However, the Longli wall did not break. Lin Fei''s face was uncertain¡° Lin boy, don''t worry. In five seconds, the Dragon Wall will be broken. " The ancient god of war felt that Lin Fei was very nervous, so he explained with a smile. Smell speech, Lin Fei in the heart ate a reassuring pill¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t smash the dragon wall with one blow, you tease my father. " The second princess Chi you said with a smile.

 Chapter 1808

    Chi Youjian was disappointed. Before, he did not believe that Lin Fei could break the dragon wall with one punch. However, seeing Lin Fei''s self-confidence, he is still looking forward to it. He is looking forward to Lin Fei''s smashing the dragon wall with one punch. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t break the dragon wall with a single blow¡° Ah, ha ha... "Wu Xinyu laughed. She raised her hand and pointed to the dragon wall. She said sarcastically," Lin Fei, with all her strength, she didn''t even have one dragon. " Hearing the speech, people look at the Longli wall. As soon as I saw it, I saw nothing on the wall of Longli¡° Lin Fei, just now, you gently touched the wall of Longli. You must have used some secret means to show the number of 101 on the wall of Longli. " Second princess Chiyou Lianxin said very firmly. Around them, the court guards nodded their heads to agree with what the second princess Chi You Lianxin said. After all, Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Wupin in the secret land of eternal life. He tried his best to blow on the wall of Longli. He didn''t show 1 Longli. It''s normal. Instead, he gently points on the wall of Longli, showing 101 Longli, which is very abnormal. Now it seems that just now, Lin Fei must have used some unknown means to make the number 101 appear on the Longli wall. Lin Fei gave a cool smile and didn''t explain. Right now. Lin Fei stretched out his right hand and counted down¡° Five Before, the ancient god of war said that in five seconds, the Dragon Wall would collapse. Then, the Longli wall will collapse in five seconds. Therefore, Lin Fei began to count down¡° Play the devil. " Wu Xinyu sneered¡° Lin Fei, you have let the emperor down. " Chi Youjian shakes his head and looks disappointed¡° Father, Lin Fei kid teases you. He suggests that Lin Fei be put in the dungeon. " Chiyou, the second princess, said with lotus heart. It''s just that. She has just lost her voice. Lin Fei has counted down to one. Just then. Boom! The Longli wall collapsed and broke into debris, splashing several meters of dust. Freshman test building, a dead silence. Chi Youlian, the second princess, was stunned. Wu Xinyu''s face is hot and dry. She seems to have been smoked more than ten times by Lin Fei. Chi You Jian''s brain is as if his brain has been pulled away, and his brain is blank. Around them, the palace guards were just like sculptures. If they didn''t see the scene with their own eyes. Even if they were killed ten thousand times, they couldn''t believe that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the secret place of eternal life, smashed the dragon wall with one blow. Do they know that the largest force that the Longli wall in the freshman test building can bear is 1000 Longli. Before that, countless martial arts practitioners who were below the ordinary realm all tried their best to smash their fist on the wall of Longli. However, among them, Wu Xinyu''s 100 Longli is already the best. However, Lin Fei''s strength is more than 100 Longli, which is more than ten times of 100 Longli. It''s like a secular exam. This year, the mathematics problem is very difficult, the first, Lin Fei 150 points, the second only 15 points. It''s more than amazing. In the dead silence, Lin Fei said faintly: "the bearing capacity of Longli wall is pretty good. It hasn''t been smashed by my fist."¡° Lin Fei, you are really a martial arts genius! " Chi You Jian from the main hall, walk to Lin Fei''s front, excited way.

 Chapter 1809

    "It''s impossible!" Chiyou Lianxin looked at Lin Fei and the collapsed Longli wall. She cried sharply. Even though, she saw with her own eyes that Lin Fei smashed the Longli wall in the Xinsheng test building. But she still couldn''t believe it. She would rather believe that an ant killed a tiger in one bite. She also didn''t believe that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the secret place of eternal life, smashed the Dragon Wall in the Xinsheng test building with one blow¡° Chiyou Lianxin, the fact is in front of you. Do you want to question it? " Chi You Jian frowned unhappily¡° Lin Fei, you... "Wu Xinyu''s shocked words are not sharp, she looked at Lin Fei, just like a monster, her eyes were full of unspeakable horror. She didn''t want to believe that Lin Fei could smash the Longli wall in Xinsheng test building. However, she could not help believing the fact. A second ago, she was still mocking Lin Fei for using all her strength to hit the wall of Longli without any Longli. At this moment, she found that Lin Fei hit the wall with all his strength. It was not that there was no dragon force, but that the wall could not bear Lin Fei''s all-out strength. Her face broke at the thought. have no place too ashamed to show one ''s face. It''s a shame. Chiyou breathed a long sigh of relief. Before, she suspected that Lin Fei could not smash the dragon wall with one blow. Even, she scolded Lin Fei in her heart. As a result, however, it hit her in the face. However, she sincerely felt happy for Lin Fei. Because Lin Fei is the martial arts talent she brought back. The more amazing Lin Fei''s performance is, the more face she has, and the more she can show that she has unique vision and can be compared with other people¡° Xue Li, don''t announce the result of the game as soon as possible. " Chi You Jian looks at Xue Li and says majestically. All of a sudden. Xue Li tensed his body and announced in a loud voice: "Lin Fei, Wu Xinyu, Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui have all passed the second assessment of strength." He also took a special look at Lin Fei. His eyes were full of horror and horror. Lin Fei''s achievements are really against the weather. If he doesn''t pay attention to Lin Fei, it''s impossible¡° Lin Fei, the emperor is very optimistic about you. You have a good performance. In the future, in the Dragon God Dynasty, you will have a chance to show your strength. " Chi You Jian likes Lin Fei more. There is no shortage of martial arts talents in Lingtian. But, like Lin Fei, he is a rare talent in martial arts. He never met him. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of immortality. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is probably equivalent to the martial arts practitioner of the five grades of tongtianjing! next. The third assessment of actual combat ability has begun¡° You four, if you can take my move, you will pass the examination. " Xue Li, the first guard of the Dragon God Dynasty with a sword, glanced at Lin Fei, Wu Xinyu, Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui with cold eyes and said in a voice. With that, Xue Li''s face became proud: "my martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of tuofan level. You''d better show your ability to guard your family, otherwise, you may be seriously injured." In the shot, Xue Li generally will not exert all his strength, he will only exert 50% of his strength to attack the freshmen examiners. Why? Because Xue Li was afraid that he would use all his strength to kill the practitioners who took part in the assessment. Wu Xinyu, Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui, their faces changed greatly. And Lin Fei''s look is still quiet.

 Chapter 1810

    Xue Li seems to see the worries of Wu Xinyu, Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui. So, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, when you take my move, I will only exert 50% of my strength." Xue Li''s words gave Wu Xinyu, Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui a little relief. But in a flash, the three of them got nervous again. Even though, Xue Li showed only 50% of his strength. The three of them may not be able to resist Xue Li''s move! But Lin Fei, from the beginning to the end, did not have the slightest emotional change on his face. This scene, in the eyes of Wu Xinyu, makes Wu Xinyu feel that Lin Fei is pretending to be forced. In Wu Xinyu''s opinion, Lin Fei must have been frightened. The reason why Lin Fei showed a very indifferent appearance must be that he pretended. What about Lin Fei''s adverse results in the first two examinations? When it comes to the actual combat test, maybe Lin Fei will be eliminated. Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui trembled with fear. Wu Xinyu is also very worried¡° If any of the four of you are afraid, you can directly withdraw from the third actual combat assessment. " Xue Li glanced at Lin Fei, Wu Xinyu, Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui, and said with a blank face. Hu Degang and Hong Mingkui decided to go for it. They don''t want to give up the chance to play for the Dragon God Dynasty. Wu Xinyu took a deep breath, and the expression on her face was dignified to the extreme. Just then. Lin Fei said faintly, "I have something to say." Smell speech, almost everyone thought Lin Fei was afraid, ready to withdraw from the third actual combat test. For a moment, the voice of regret suddenly rang out¡° It''s a pity for Lin Fei. He''s scored against the sky in the first two tests. Unexpectedly, before the third test starts, he''s ready to withdraw from the test. "¡° The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is his actual combat ability. Even though Lin Fei scored against the sky in the first two examinations, it is useless. "¡° As a martial arts practitioner, he can only make great achievements on the road of cultivating martial arts if he has an indomitable heart. Unfortunately, Lin Fei doesn''t have any. " In the crowd, Wu Xinyu looked at Lin Fei again, and a look of superiority appeared in her eyes. She snorted with disdain: "cowardly rats." Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui look at Lin Fei, and their faces are full of satisfaction. In the first two examinations, Lin Fei''s performance is much better than theirs. However, before the third assessment started, Lin Fei took the initiative to quit. No matter how good Lin Fei got in the first two examinations, it would not help. Those who take part in the assessment have to go back to their hometown if they fail in one assessment. Chi Youlian, the second princess, had a wonderful experience. She looked at the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng, sneer: "elder sister, laugh to the last is the winner, Lin Fei is obviously not." Chi you, the eldest princess, never changed her face. She guessed that Lin Fei would never take the initiative to withdraw from the third assessment. The reason why Lin Fei opened his mouth must be something else. Chi You Jian slightly frowned, but he still intended to break an example for Lin Fei¡° Because of his outstanding performance in the first two examinations, Lin Fei can directly stay in the Dragon God Dynasty without taking part in the third examination. " Chiyou Jian, majestic road¡° Father, No Chi Youlian, the second princess, clapped in her heart. She quickly arched her hand.

 Chapter 1811

    "Lianxin, Lin Fei has outstanding talent in cultivating martial arts. If he stays in the Dragon God Dynasty, he will certainly make a great contribution to the Dragon God Dynasty in the future." Chi You Jian said slowly¡° Father Huang, Lin Fei did not pass the third assessment, so he directly stayed in the Dragon God Dynasty. What''s the fairness The second princess Chiyou Lianxin is reluctant. Finish. Chiyou Lianxin, the second princess, keeps giving eyes to Wu Xinyu, Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui, indicating that the three of them should stand up and speak quickly to prevent Chiyou Jian from making an exception to leave Lin Fei in the Dragon God Dynasty¡° Emperor, it''s really unfair for us to take part in the assessment. " Wu Xinyu said¡° It''s not fair. " Hu Degang whispered¡° Where is fairness? " Zhong Mingkui looks angry. Chi You Jian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. What the second princess Chi You Lianxin and others said is reasonable. Even if he wanted to keep Lin Fei in the Dragon God Dynasty, he had to consider it. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei smiles and says, "emperor, I''m not going to quit the third assessment, but I''m worried about Xue Li''s comfort." Lin Fei said this. Almost everyone present was in a daze. No one knows why Lin Fei worries about Xue Li''s comfort¡° What do you mean Chi Youjian is happy that as long as Lin Fei doesn''t withdraw from the third assessment, he has a way to keep Lin Fei in the Dragon God Dynasty. In Lin Fei''s third actual combat assessment, he asked Xue Li to be lenient. Xue Li looked at Lin Fei blankly. Why should Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the eternal secret world, worry about him? When Lin Fei said that, he was obviously trying to impress others. Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei seriously replied: "when I fight with Xue Li, I''m afraid I''ll try my best to kill Xue Li with a second move." All of a sudden, the new test building is dead. Lin Fei said that he was afraid that he would try his best to kill Xue Li. How can this horse rider be? After a long time. They all laughed and looked at Lin Fei like two fools. Xue Li was furious. He felt that he had received a great insult¡° Lin Fei, I Xue Li is a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of tuofan realm. With all my strength, it''s equivalent to the strength of the ordinary fifth grade martial arts practitioner of tuofan realm. Are you sure you can kill me with one move Xue Li stares at Lin Fei like fire in his eyes, and asks the question word by word¡° Yes. " Lin Fei spits out these two words from his mouth¡° Sensationalism The anger in Xue Li''s eyes was almost materialized. At this moment, he wanted to kill Lin Fei immediately, so that Lin Fei could not speak any more¡° Lin Fei, no matter how talented you are in cultivating martial arts, you can never kill Xue Li in one move. " Wu Xinyu said firmly. Before, in the first two examinations, she had been attacked by Lin Fei and was about to vomit blood. She never believed that Lin Fei could kill Xue Li with all his strength. If Lin Fei really has such strength. So, hasn''t she lived to be a dog for so many years¡° My father, Lin Fei talks wild and talks nonsense. I suggest that Lin Fei be put in the dungeon Second princess Chi you said with a cold face. Even she can''t be Xue Li''s opponent. Lin Fei wants to kill Xue Li. It''s more than a fantasy¡° Lin Fei, I don''t care about you because you are young and ignorant. Don''t talk too much. " Chiyou Jian advised.

 Chapter 1812

    Chi Youjian said this to give Lin Fei a step down. However, Lin Fei opened his mouth and said, "emperor, I don''t speak out loud. I''m really worried. I''m afraid to kill Xue Li with a second move." Lin Fei''s words made Chi Youjian feel flustered. Xue Li''s chest is like a blower. As soon as it goes up and down, the frequency is very fast. His nose is like a cow''s nose panting heavily. It can be seen that Xue Li has been extremely angry. He just wait for Chi Youjian''s order, and he will kill Lin Fei immediately. Chi You Lian Xin sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she said seriously, "Lin Fei, I''ve seen people like you. You don''t even know who you are." The bigger Lin Fei blows. Chiyou Lianxin is happier. Because, in the end, Lin Fei will definitely be unable to get off the stage. Wu Xinyu keeps shaking her head. She looks at Lin Fei just like watching Tianda''s joke. Chi Youjian has already given Lin Fei a step down. But Lin Fei didn''t go down the steps. Instead, he put his nose on his face. Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui are very speechless. They are not optimistic about Lin Fei''s future. No matter how evil Lin Fei''s talent for cultivating martial arts is, no one can match him. Lin Fei must have died long before he became the most powerful. For a moment, other palace guards, they stare at Lin Fei and complain¡° Xue Li is the idol in my mind and the object of my pursuit. Lin Fei despises Xue Li and thinks that he can kill Xue Li with one move. It''s unforgivable. "¡° Lin Fei in the first two examinations, made adverse results, he felt that he was invincible? How arrogant¡° Xue Li, please teach Lin Fei a lesson right away. Lin Fei, who is arrogant, doesn''t pay attention to you as a bodyguard with a knife, just as he doesn''t pay attention to our court bodyguard. " Among the complaints, Xue Li faced Chi Youjian and said, "emperor, I request to test Lin Fei''s actual combat strength immediately. Please allow me!" The voice was sonorous and powerful, full of fighting spirit¡° Test them first Lin Fei points to Wu Xinyu and others¡° Why? " Xue Li turned his head and looked at Lin Fei, his eyes staring like a copper bell¡° I don''t think it''s necessary for me to carry out the third assessment. If I try my best to kill you with one move, I don''t have to try my best. You must think I can''t kill you with one move. " Lin Fei said calmly¡° You''re afraid. That''s what you say. " Xue Li suddenly raised his arm, pointed at Lin Fei and roared loudly¡° In this way, Lin Fei suppresses your strength and makes ten moves with Xue Li. If you don''t get hurt in ten moves, I believe you have the strength to kill Xue Li. What do you think? " Chiyou, the second princess, suggested. The reason why the second princess Chiyou Lianxin suggests this is that she wants Lin Fei to have nothing to say and force Lin Fei to fight Xue Li. In her opinion, as long as Xue Li tries his best, Xue Li''s move is enough to kill Lin Fei¡° All right Lin Fei nodded and agreed to Chiyou Lianxin''s suggestion¡° My emperor, I will give you another chance to repent. You should be afraid to compete with Xue Li, and I will not blame you. " Chi You Jian is very reluctant to be talented! He didn''t want to see Lin Fei die in Xue Li''s hands¡° Emperor, no need. " Lin Fei waved his hand and looked calm. Chi You Jian scolds his mother in his heart. He thinks Lin Fei is out of his mind.

 Chapter 1813

    Xue Li is excited, happy and excited. He can''t wait to kill Lin Fei. At this moment, the opportunity finally came. The second princess Chiyou Lianxin looks at Lin Fei with a happy face. She really wants to see how Lin Fei connects with Xue Li''s ten moves. Don''t say ten moves, even if one move, Lin Fei will never follow. Wu Xinyu shakes her head. She feels that Lin Fei is no longer qualified to be her opponent. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is his brain. Even though, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is 100 times that of her. But Lin Fei has a problem with his mind. Lin Fei is far inferior to her. Maybe Lin Fei will die in Xue Li''s hands soon. Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui, they both admire Lin Fei''s courage. However, they both felt that Lin Fei''s approach was unwise and a way of seeking death. Xue Li is a martial arts practitioner who is free from worldliness. And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner in the secret realm of eternal life. There is a difference of 19 grades between the two. Besides, Xue Li has been several tens of thousands of years old. Lin Fei is only 26 years old. In a word, Xue Li crossed more bridges than Lin Fei. In tens of thousands of years, Xue Li must have practiced a lot of martial arts. Xue Li''s methods are endless. Lin Fei is still too young and vigorous. He doesn''t know how terrible the four class martial arts practitioners are. Before Lin Fei competed with Xue Li, Chi Youjian ordered: "Xue Li, Lin Fei, you two can''t take each other''s life in the stage of martial arts competition, you know?" Smell speech, Xue Li a face not willing. He wanted to kill Lin Fei in a second, let Lin Fei repent in hell. Unfortunately, Chi Youjian did not allow him to do so. So he had to hurt Lin Fei seriously. Chi Youlian, the second princess, is a little disappointed. She also wants to see Lin Fei killed by Xue Li. With her father chiyoujian''s command, she can''t see Lin Fei killed by Xue Li¡° Lin Fei, I will open my eyes and look at every minute of your clowning without blinking. " Wu Xinyu stares at Lin Fei deeply and cheers word by word. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to Wu Xinyu''s words. In a flash. The freshmen test building is on the douwu platform. Lin Fei and Xue Li stand on it¡° Are you ready, Lin Fei? " Xue Li narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. A touch of disdain came out of the corner of his mouth. He asked in a low voice. Lin Fei''s face was calm. He hooked his fingers to Xue Li. This scene makes Xue Li more and more angry. Xue Li''s anger was roaring wildly. The next moment. Xue Li moved. He came to Lin Fei like a ghost. Under the platform of douwu. All the people just felt a shadow floating by, and Xue Li had already shot. You can imagine how fast Xue Li is. Boom! Xue Li used 50% of his strength to punch Lin Fei''s chest. Lin Fei smiles and stands still, as if he doesn''t feel Xue Li''s blow. However, in fact, he felt Xue Li''s blow. He stood still because he knew that Xue Li''s blow could not do him any harm. However, others don''t know what Lin Fei thinks. When they saw Lin Fei standing still, they all thought that Lin Fei was scared silly and could not do anything¡° Lin Fei, you are so weak that you dare to talk like crazy again and again. " Xue Li''s face was full of disdainful smiles.

 Chapter 1814

    "Grass! Lin Fei''s actual combat ability is rubbish! He stood in the same place and didn''t make any response. " Wu Xinyu disappointed all burst out rude. She thought that Lin Fei was raving again and again. Lin Fei should have a little strength. At this moment, she found that she thought too much. Lin Fei is too weak to describe. Wu Xinyu stood in the position of Lin Fei and thought about it in his own place. If she is Lin Fei, can she react. In a flash. She has the answer. She felt that if she were Lin Fei, she would certainly be able to respond, and would never stand still and be hit in the chest by Xue Liyi. Such a horizontal contrast, her face involuntarily emerged a touch of pride. Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui, they both died speechless. How can Lin Fei stand still and let Xue Li attack him? Chi Youlian, the second princess, showed a disdainful smile on her face. Chiyou, the eldest princess, squeezed her hands tightly. Lin Fei is too big for her. In any case, Xue Li is a martial arts practitioner who breaks away from the world. If Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to Xue Li, he will suffer a great loss! Chi You Jian regrets it. If he had known that Lin Fei''s actual combat ability was so weak. Before that, he would never open his mouth and make an exception to let Lin Fei join the Dragon God Dynasty without passing the assessment of the third actual combat test. What can Lin Fei do in the first and second assessment? The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is his actual combat strength. Around them, the court guards, they boasted about Xue Li and stepped on Lin Fei¡° Xue Li is worthy of being a guard with a sword and our idol. "¡° Lin Fei is really shameful and vulnerable. Now, he must be scared out of his wits! Therefore, he will stand in place, motionless, waiting to be hit by Xue Li¡° I seem to have seen Lin Fei fly backwards like a scarecrow. Lin Fei''s appearance is absolutely miserable. " All eyes are on. Bang! Xue Li''s fist hit Lin Fei''s chest. At this moment, the voice of ridiculing Lin Fei rang through the whole freshman test building. Rubbish, rubbish, counsellor, coward... All the ugly words are on Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I hope you dare to speak out in the future. " Xue Li and Lin Fei look at each other. He sneers. It''s just that. His voice has just dropped. The smile on his face froze. Then Xue Li''s body flew upside down. Dong Dong... Xue Li stepped back seven or eight steps before stopping. instant. Freshman test building, all the sounds are gone. Quiet. It''s still weird. No one thought of it. Xue Li''s two eyes almost fell to the ground. Look at Lin Fei again, his face is full of incredible expression just like seeing a ghost. I can''t take it. I really can''t accept it. His level of martial arts cultivation is the fourth level of the world. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of immortality. Lin Fei stood in the same place and let him punch. Lin Fei is nothing. And he flew backwards. In the dream of the dream, the dream of things, actually happened in the real world. How could he accept it? Wu Xinyu also can''t accept it. She opened her eyes and was ready for Lin Fei to fall off the platform. She even wanted to taunt Lin Fei. However, the result is... In the dead silence, Lin Fei looks at Xue Li calmly and says, "are you tickling me? There''s no strength at all. Come again. "

 Chapter 1815

    Lin Fei''s words made everyone wake up. On the platform, Xue Li felt deeply humiliated. He used 50% of his strength to blow out a punch, which was like tickling in Lin Fei''s eyes. The anger in his heart, like the eruption of a volcano, suddenly surged into his heart. Above the main hall, Chi Youjian''s face was red, his expression was very bitter, but he was very happy. Before, he longed for Lin Fei to create a miracle. But Lin Fei didn''t move when facing Xue Li''s fist. Therefore, he was extremely disappointed with Lin Fei. He even regretted making an exception and planned to keep Lin Fei in the Dragon God Dynasty instead of the third assessment. He thought that Lin Fei was shocked by Xue Li''s blow, so Lin Fei stood still. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei stood still in the same place. In fact, it was because Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Xue Li''s blow. He had to admit that he was beaten in the face. Although, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. However, he is still very happy. Because Lin Fei is a rare talent in martial arts. As long as we give Lin Fei time, in the future, Lin Fei will be the strongest in Lingtian. Chiyou looks at Lin Fei in disbelief. Before that, she had looked up at Lin Fei and thought that Lin Fei was a rare talent in martial arts. Unexpectedly, she underestimated Lin Fei too much. That''s the second. On the platform. Xue Li moved again. Lin Fei stood still. Boom! Xue Li rushed to Lin Fei like a missile traveling at the speed of light. He''s got power in his right hand. He''s got power in his right hand. With this punch, he made 120% of the strength he could make. He doesn''t believe that his fist can''t do any harm to Lin Fei. Same second. In Lin Fei''s mind, Yuan Shen, the ancient god of war, inputs aura into Lin Fei''s body crazily. Lin Fei combines the aura of the ancient god of war with the aura in his body. On the surface of his body, he forms a thick aura mask¡° Lin boy, when Xue Li''s fist bombards you on the aura mask, you will exert your strength at the same time, and Xue Li will definitely fall off the douwu platform. " Ancient god of war in Lin Fei''s mind, said¡° Well Lin Fei understood that he had decided to do as the ancient god of war said. Presumably, Xue Li will be hit and vomit blood! But Lin Fei can''t manage that much. Around, the court guards, they feel the power of Xue Li''s fist, they step back, step back again¡° Lin Fei, my fist empties all the aura in my body. I don''t believe it. In your eyes, my fist is just like tickling. " Xue Li roared loudly. Bang bang! Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui, both of them were directly knelt on the ground by the impact of the powerful airflow. Wu Xinyu''s face is very ugly. Her body is staggering. She looks like she may fall at any time¡° So strong, so strong. " Wu Xinyu is staring at Xue Li with burning eyes and can''t help feeling¡° Xue Li, you''ve passed. Do you want Lin Fei''s life by doing this? " Chi Youjian raised his heart to his throat. He stood up from his chair and said aloud. Lin Fei is a rare martial arts talent! If Lin Fei died in Xue Li''s hands. His heart aches. It''s just that. Xue Li''s blow had already hit Lin Fei''s thick aura cover. It''s too late for him to stop even if he wants to.

 Chapter 1816

    Freshman test building. With Xue Li''s punch, the temperature around him suddenly increased by dozens of degrees. If ordinary people were here, they would have passed out with heat. Rao is the court bodyguard at the scene. They are also sweating and breathing heavily, which makes them feel uncomfortable. Xue Li''s blow is too strong. They''re suffocating. The martial arts practitioners of the four grades in the world, who have tried their best to fight, know that they are very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. If they are locked by Xue Li''s blow. They must have been scared¡° Lin Fei, I don''t believe you can work miracles. " Even if Wu Xinyu is about to fall, she still shouts at Lin Fei on the platform. Lin Fei broke her thinking limit again and again. This made her feel dissatisfied and self abased. If Lin Fei is hit by Xue Li with all his strength, she doesn''t believe Lin Fei will be OK. No matter how evil Lin Fei''s talent is, there must be a limit! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is five grades of eternal life. It can''t be changed. The second princess Chi You''s blood was boiling with excitement. At this moment, she seems to have seen that Lin Fei was knocked off the platform by Xue Li. Therefore, she did not blink. Her two eyes were staring at Lin Fei like stir fried chestnuts. Right now. On the platform. Lin Fei was still motionless and did not make any response. Chiyou Qingcheng''s palm is full of cold sweat. She''s so worried! She didn''t believe that Lin Fei was still standing still. Xue Li tried his best to smash a punch, in Lingtian mainland, there should be not many people dare not pay attention to it! But Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to it. Around, those palace guards, they did not expect that Lin Fei would stand still. Lin Fei will come to a miserable end. They stare at Lin Fei and sneer scornfully¡° Lin Fei stands still. His body is hit by Xue Li''s blow. If he''s not dead, I''m willing to abandon the elixir field. "¡° I admit that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very high, but it''s not that Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to Xue Li''s capital. I''m so far away from Xue Li, and I feel the danger from Xue Li''s fist. "¡° Lin Fei finished, he has no time to make any response, because Xue Li''s fist is too close to him. "..." On the main hall, Chi Youjian held his breath. He longed that Lin Fei could create a miracle again, and he would not be killed by Xue Li. Poop, poop, poop... Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui, there was blood in their mouths. This is all caused by the energy fluctuation above Xue Li''s fist. This is the moment. When! When Xue Li''s fist was only five centimeters away from Lin Fei. Xue Li''s fist hit the thick aura cover on the surface of Lin Fei''s body. Then Xue Li stopped. This scene, let all people are silly¡° Why is that? " Xue Li uses the teeth in his mouth to bite his tongue. He wants to use the intense pain to dispel the illusion in front of him. However, the intense pain and pungent smell of blood make Xue Li understand that the scene before him is not an illusion, but a real scene in the real world. All the eyes on the spot were frozen, thinking stopped, the brain became a blank, unable to think.

 Chapter 1817

    "Drink!" Lin Fei gave a loud drink. All of a sudden. Xue Li''s body, like a small stone, flew upside down. Bang! In a flash. Xue Li''s body fell heavily on the ground. The new test building seems to be a coffin buried on the ground. More and more silence. All the people present seem to have become sculptures. They stop breathing, they stop beating, they stop blinking, they stop the blood in their bodies. At this moment, there is no difference between them and mummies. After a long time. No one responded. Lin Fei stares down at Xue Li lying on the ground and says faintly: "this time, it seems that your fist is not as good as tickling." Smell speech, Xue Li Qi and blood attack heart, his body keep twitching, then, he directly fainted. Death, he can''t believe the end is such a result. It''s amazing. It''s hard to imagine. It''s like a dream. Under the platform of douwu. Chiyou Qingcheng pretty face dignified disappeared, replaced by ecstasy. Lin Fei is the martial arts talent she brought back. Lin Fei is brilliant. It shows that she has a good eye. Second princess Chiyou Lianxin kept shaking her head. Her face was hot and dry. Just now, she seems to have been beaten more than ten times by Lin Fei. She has no face to look at Lin Fei and her elder sister Chiyou again¡° Second sister, just as you said, the one who laughs last is the winner. Lin Fei laughs from the beginning to the end. Do you know if Lin Fei is the winner Chiyou Qingcheng looks at Chiyou Lianxin and asks. Although, she knew that Lin Fei was the final winner. However, she still wants to ask clearly. She did this to hit Chi you in the face. From beginning to end, Chiyou Lianxin was not optimistic about Lin Fei. However, the final result is that Chi you has a problem with Lianxin''s vision. Before, Chi You Lianxin also said to her that the winner is the one who laughs to the end. Lin Fei laughed from the beginning to the end. How can Lin Fei not be the winner? Chiyou''s heart trembled with anger when Chiyou fell in love with the city. Chi You Lianxin wants to retort. However, Chi You Lianxin has no way to refute. Because, Lin Fei''s performance is too amazing. Around them, the palace guards, their thinking gradually returned to the tide, and they could not help their rude remarks¡° Nest grass! I''m going crazy on my horse! What on earth have I witnessed? Miracles in miracles? The impossible of the impossible¡° Lin Fei, I admire you. I kneel down for you. I admire you. I admire you for all your body. "¡° I don''t believe in stepping on the horse in front of me. I don''t believe in the genius of cultivating martial arts. Compared with Lin Fei, they are not as good as rubbish. "..." It''s not just the whole freshman test building that can hear these angry calls. Several buildings next to the freshman test building can clearly hear these angry calls. Chi Youjian was the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. He saw too many big scenes. He''s never been rude. But, at the moment, he completely lost his temper, his hands shaking. He wanted to boast about Linfei. However, he could not find the words to kualinfei. Same second. Lin Fei walked slowly down from the platform, past Wu Xinyu and Chi Youjian. Wu Xinyu lowered her head, and then lowered her head, she almost buried her head in her chest, she felt like she was joking¡° Emperor, now, do you believe that I have the strength to kill Xue Li with one move? " Lin Fei asked softly.

 Chapter 1818

    Chi You Jian is dumb and speechless. He can''t help laughing bitterly. Before, Lin Fei once said that he was afraid that he would try his best to kill Xue Li. At that time, he felt that Lin Fei was too arrogant. Others on the scene also felt that Lin Fei was too arrogant. At the moment, Lin Fei mentioned it. One by one, they had no light on their faces and their heads were buried in their chests. At that time, they didn''t believe Lin Fei could kill Xue Li. They even taunted Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are a rare talent in martial arts. I''m convinced. " Chi Youjian burst out laughing. The more he looked, the more he liked it. Chiyou, the second princess, felt bitter in her heart. Finally, because Xue Li was in a coma, another court guard took the place of Xue Li as the assessor. Wu Xinyu, Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui all passed the third practical test. Wu Xinyu''s performance is still amazing. However, her amazing is compared with other practitioners. Compared with Lin Fei, she is worse than garbage¡° Lin Fei, you are good at cultivation. A month later, our emperor asked you to participate in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the Five Dynasties of Lingtian mainland. " Chiyou Jianning said. A month later, the Longsheng Dynasty, the tiger god Dynasty, the leopard God Dynasty and the Lingtian Dynasty will hold the martial arts talent competition. All the participants in the contest are practitioners under the age of 1000. In Lingtian mainland, one thousand years old is a very young age. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. According to the truth, he is qualified to participate in the contest. However, the participants in this competition are basically those who are above the ordinary level. If Lin Fei took part in the contest, he should be regarded as an alternative. Chi You Jian said this. Everyone present, except Lin Fei, Wu Xinyu, Hu Degang and Zhong Mingkui, changed their faces. In the billion years since the founding of the Dragon God Dynasty, it has never entered the Dragon God Dynasty and directly participated in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the Five Dynasties. Lin Fei has become the first person in history! However, at the thought of Lin Fei''s strong strength. They were relieved. next. Lin Fei is arranged by Chi Youjian to devote himself to the pavilion. The pavilion is full of martial arts talents. They are not more than a thousand years old. Twenty days later. The Dragon God Dynasty will select the top ten from their martial arts talents and take part in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the Five Dynasties one month later. Right now. Lin Fei enters the pavilion of concentration¡° Clean up my room A young man dressed in white, after he saw Lin Fei, he said in a tone of command. The young man in white was named Fang Bai. After Fang Bai felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was the fifth grade of eternal life, he took Lin Fei as the person in charge of cleaning. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Fang Bai. He went directly to his room. This scene, let Fang Bai think Lin Fei is new, don''t know where his room is. Therefore, Fang Bai stopped Lin Fei and looked down at Lin Fei with the eyes of the gods¡° New here, my room is Tianzi No.5. " Fang Bai stares at Lin Fei, extremely proud¡° You''re mistaken. I''m not in charge of hygiene. " Lin Fei and Fang Bai look at each other, neither humble nor arrogant.

 Chapter 1819

    "Boy, you are not in charge of cleaning. Are you a martial arts genius who has entered the pavilion of concentration?" Fang Bai sniffed. Finish. Fang Bai also covered his mouth and began to laugh. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei was a martial arts genius who entered the pavilion of concentration. There are 50 martial arts talents in the pavilion. The martial arts cultivation levels of these 50 martial arts talents are all martial arts practitioners above the ordinary level. And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Wupin in the secret land of eternal life. To be honest, Fang Bai thinks Lin Fei is not qualified to clean the pavilion¡° I''m really a martial arts genius who entered the pavilion of concentration. " Lin Fei said calmly. Although what Lin Fei said was very calm. However, Fang Bai was stunned. For a moment, Fang Bai thought his ears were hallucinating¡° Boy, I didn''t catch what you just said. Please say it again. " Fang Bai took a deep breath, raised his ears, quietly waiting for Lin Fei''s answer¡° Your ears don''t work well? " Lin Fei picked his eyebrows. Before, when Lin Fei entered the pavilion, Fang Bai regarded him as the one in charge of cleaning. At the moment, Fang Bai is blocking in front of him again, not letting him leave, delaying his time. This makes Lin Fei a little angry¡° Boy, you want to die! " Fang Bai is directly angry. He stares at Lin Fei with fire in his eyes. He is on the edge of rage. Lin Fei frowned and pushed Fang Bai away. Fang Bai Leng in situ, like a wooden man, looking at Lin Fei, just like seeing a ghost. Even if he threw him into the alchemy furnace and turned him into ashes, he didn''t expect Lin Fei to reach out and push him away. The next moment. Fang Bai responded. He rushed to Lin Fei''s back and yelled angrily: "boy, stop, turn around immediately, kneel in front of me like a dog, and beg me to let you go." When he said this, Fang Bai''s voice was very loud, like thunder, ringing through the whole pavilion. Not long. Most of the martial arts talents in the pavilion are surrounded. However, Lin Fei went on as if he didn''t hear Fang Bai''s voice¡° Little waste, if you don''t stop, I will kill you directly. " Fang Bai roared with all his strength. At the scene, the other martial arts talents, they did not know why, so they began to talk one after another¡° What happened? "¡° It seems that Fang Bai orders the Wupin martial arts practitioner in the secret realm of eternal life to clean his room. The Wupin martial arts practitioner in the secret realm of eternal life doesn''t go and pushes Fang Bai away. "¡° what? The Wupin martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life is too brave! " In the sound of discussion, Lin Fei''s steps still didn''t stop. He kept on walking, and didn''t pay attention to Fang Bai. This scene completely angered Fang Bai. Fang Bai only felt that he was disgraced. A Wupin garbage in the secret land of eternal life, dare to ignore him. Suppress anger, Fang Bai like a ghost, ran to Lin Fei''s front, raised his head, staring at Lin Fei''s eyes. Then, word by word, he said, "kneel down and apologize. This is my last chance to give you." Other martial arts talents, they look at Lin Fei''s eyes, full of pity and sympathy. In their opinion, if Lin Fei doesn''t do what Fang Bai says. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Like Fang Bai, they didn''t regard Lin Fei as a martial arts genius who entered the pavilion of concentration, but as a person in charge of cleaning.

 Chapter 1820

    "Go away!" To everyone''s surprise, Lin Fei''s face is still calm. He just spits out the word "roll" from his mouth. With Lin Fei spitting out the word "roll" from his mouth, the atmosphere of the pavilion suddenly became strange. The air seemed to solidify, the space seemed to freeze, and the time seemed to stop. It seemed that there were a thousand grenades exploding in all the people''s minds, which filled their minds with endless roar. Fang Bai''s two eyes are staring like stir fried chestnuts. He stares at Lin Fei. The expression on his face is not the expression of the ghost, but the expression of the king of hell¡° How is that possible? " This voice rang out in Fang Bai''s heart¡° I''ll give you ten seconds to get away from me, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " Lin Fei light way. what?!!! Lin Fei not only didn''t do what Fang Bai said, but also let Fang Bai roll for a while and threatened Fang Bai for a while. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the secret realm of eternal life, is there something wrong with his mind? If Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the secret realm of eternal life, has no problem in his mind, how dare he do so? There must be a degree to seek death! However, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the secret realm of immortality, has no intention of dying. Ten seconds later. Lin Fei threw a slap directly and drew it on Fang Bai''s face. Pop! Fang Bai''s body flew out, his mouth inside the teeth fell a few, fell on the ground, constantly sliding on the ground. Dangdang... His teeth collided with the ground and made such a sound. And his body fell heavily on the wall. Confused! All the martial arts talents present were stunned. I can''t believe it. They couldn''t believe it. Lin Fei slapped Fang Bai. You know, Fang Bai is a martial arts practitioner of the second grade. And Lin Fei is just a garbage of eternal secret place. This is like a little ant slapping an elephant in the secular world. The degree of shock is hard to describe. Pa pa pa... After Lin Fei slapped Fang Bai, he was still like a person who had nothing happened. He stepped forward and walked to his room step by step. Right now. Fang Bai got up from the ground. He did it without saying a word. In Fang Bai''s opinion, Lin Fei, a five grade rubbish in the secret land of eternal life, slapped him, which was a great shame. If he can''t kill Lin Fei, the fifth grade rubbish in the eternal secret place. All his life, he lived in the shadow of shame. Boom! After Fang Bai''s fist came out, the air around his fist ran frantically backward. He died. Lin Fei is definitely dead. Around, those martial arts talents, they all think so. They feel that even if Lin Fei and Fang Bai fight head-on, there is no possibility of survival. However, Fang Bai attacked Lin Fei secretly. How can Lin Fei survive? For a moment, they look at Lin Fei''s eyes, more and more pity and sympathy. When Fang Bai''s fist was only five centimeters away from Lin Fei''s back. Lin Fei is ready to make a move. Yes. At the gate of Qianxin Pavilion, there came a severe voice: "don''t you know that there are rules in Qianxin pavilion that no private fight is allowed between martial arts talents?"

 Chapter 1821

    Everyone looks at the source of the sound. All of a sudden. They saw the great lion in heaven, the national master of the Dragon God Dynasty. This year, the male lion of heaven has more than one million years old. His martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade. He is in charge of the pavilion. There is a rule in the heart pavilion that the martial arts talents in it can''t fight in private. But they can challenge each other. The challenged party will either admit defeat or accept the challenge. Generally, nothing else will happen¡° Good teacher¡° Good teacher¡° How is the National Teacher All the martial arts talents present are saying hello to the lion. Fang Bai immediately stopped and said hello to the lion. Summoning up his courage, Fang Bai raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei and asked, "national teacher, this boy is not a martial arts genius at all. He is only in charge of cleaning. I don''t think it''s against the rules of Qianxin pavilion to do it with him." Hearing this, other martial arts talents nodded one after another. It can be seen that they all think what Fang Bai said is very reasonable. Lin Fei is not a martial arts genius who devotes himself to the pavilion. He is only responsible for cleaning. Therefore, Fang Bai and Lin Fei did not violate the regulations of the pavilion. Think of this, they have raised their heads, staring at the sky lion doubt¡° Who said that Lin Fei was not a martial arts genius who devoted himself to the pavilion? " The lion in the sky stares at Lin Fei and frowns. Then, his cold eyes scan the others. instant. All the martial arts talents present, except Lin Fei, were stunned, and their eyes were empty. Four seconds later. The voice of discontent suddenly rang out¡° Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner in the secret land of eternal life, why can he enter the concentration pavilion? Only martial arts talents can live in the concentration Pavilion, and garbage doesn''t deserve to live in it. "¡° Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner in the secret place of eternal life, lives with us. We feel ashamed. He is not qualified to stay with us. "¡° Let me tell you a joke. Lin Fei is a genius in martial arts. "..." The lion also wondered why Lin Fei was arranged in the Pavilion by Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. In the eyes of the lion in heaven, Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, is a complete farce. However, the lion in heaven only dares to complain in his heart. He dares not say what he thinks in front of Chi Youjian. Heaven lion a pair of old hands, down a pressure. The voice of discontent suddenly stopped¡° The emperor said that Lin Fei was a genius in martial arts. The emperor also arranged Lin Fei to live in the pavilion of concentration. If you have any complaints, you can go to the emperor and tell him. " Heaven, the lion cried coldly. No one''s talking anymore. Although, they are martial arts talents. However, they dare not ask Chi Youjian. Because Chi Youjian''s position is too noble. Fang Bai came to Lin Fei and said in a cold voice, "Lin Fei, I want to challenge you."¡° No time Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei is really busy. He plans to practice in a closed door and upgrade his martial arts level again. In the Dragon God Dynasty, he felt a lot of pressure. Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, and the great lion, the national master, gave him a dangerous atmosphere. He didn''t like the feeling very much¡° Lin Fei, there are rules in the pavilion of concentration. The talents of martial arts can challenge each other. " Fang Bai''s voice is a little louder. Other martial arts talents look at Lin Fei with disdain¡° Is there any stipulation that the challenged party must accept the challenge? " Lin Fei asked calmly.

 Chapter 1822

    Fang Bai''s face is red and speechless. He just stares at Lin Fei, and his eyes are almost full of fire. As a matter of fact, there is no regulation in the pavilion of concentration that the challenged party must accept the challenge of the challenging party. In general, if the challenged party does not accept the challenge from the challenger, it does not admit defeat to the challenger. Then, he will be ridiculed by all the martial arts talents in the pavilion. In addition, he will be excluded by the challenger. This is the direct reason for the challenged party to either accept the challenge from the Challenger or admit defeat to the challenger¡° Will you accept my challenge or not? " Fang Bai roared. Lin Fei turns around and walks away without paying any attention to Fang Bai. This scene has attracted countless taunts¡° Lin Fei not only has a low level of martial arts cultivation, but also is as timid as a mouse. He doesn''t deserve to live with us martial arts talents. "¡° Lin Fei and I live together in the heart Pavilion, I feel a deep shame¡° Ha ha, Lin Fei''s face is really thick. He can be indifferent to the ridicule of so many of us. "..." In the crowd, the lion frowned deeply. Originally, Lin Fei was arranged by Chi Youjian to live in Qianxin Pavilion, which made the lion in heaven think that Lin Fei had something extraordinary. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei didn''t excel at all. What makes him most difficult to understand is that Lin Fei is timid, thick skinned and has no advantages at all. Lin Fei is nothing! The lion in the sky is more and more confused about why Chi Youjian arranged Lin Fei in the pavilion. Lin Fei lives in Qianxin Pavilion. It''s like a chicken in a peacock pile. Looking around, Lin Fei is very eye-catching. The lion wants to drive Lin Fei out of the pavilion. But Lin Fei was arranged by Chi Youjian to live in Qianxin Pavilion. Even if he wanted to drive Lin Fei out of the pavilion, he didn''t dare. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, the lion sighed. Then he shook his head. It can be seen that he is very disappointed with Lin Fei. In a flash. Lin Fei came to room No.1. Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded. What kind of room the martial arts practitioners live in in the heart Pavilion represents what kind of martial arts talents the martial arts practitioners have. Huangzi room is the top private room. No. 1 private room, Huangzi, has been empty for 100 years, and no one lives in it. The reason for this is that Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, felt that in the past 100 years, there had not been any talent in martial arts who was worthy of living in room No. 1. But Lin Fei, the garbage, actually lives in room No. 1. This makes everyone present jealous and dissatisfied. Why does Lin Fei have the right to live in Huangzi No.1 room, but they are not qualified to live in Huangzi No.1 room. In their opinion, since Lin Fei is qualified to live in room No. 1 of Huangzi. Then, every martial arts genius present is qualified to live in room No. 1. But they were a little dissatisfied with Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. In the final analysis, it was Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, who arranged for Lin Fei''s garbage to live in room No. 1¡° Emperor, why are you doing this! Do you know if you do this, it will cause the dissatisfaction of other martial arts talents! " The lion sighed deeply in his heart. Right now. Lin Fei didn''t care what other people thought. He went into room No. 1, closed the door and began to practice.

 Chapter 1823

    With Lin Fei living in the No.1 private room of Qianxin Pavilion. Lin Fei became a thorn in the flesh of other martial arts talents in the pavilion. The rest of the martial arts talents in the pavilion would like to throw Lin Fei out of the pavilion. One by one, they are looking forward to the competition of martial arts talents within the Dragon God Dynasty in 20 days. At that time, no matter who they are, they will fight against shanglinfei. They all decided to teach Lin Fei a lesson. Let Lin Fei realize the gap between Lin Fei and them. Let Lin Fei know that Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to be called a martial arts genius. Put the four words of talent in Lin Fei''s head. It''s a great insult to the four words "talent of cultivating martial arts". Fang Bai has a stomach of fire in his heart. He is going to find a chance to vent on Lin Fei and let him know what is cruel. The lion came to the palace. Right now. Chi Youjian is watching a martial arts book of second grade eternal life. Feeling the lion''s bad face in the sky walking into the palace, Chi Youjian puts down his second grade martial arts book¡° The lion of heaven joined the emperor The lion arched his hand¡° What do you want from me, national teacher? " Chi Youjian had guessed the intention of the lion in heaven, but he still asked¡° Emperor, I don''t understand why the emperor arranged Lin Fei''s martial arts practitioner in the secret place of eternal life in the dedicated Pavilion, and I don''t understand why the emperor arranged Lin Fei''s martial arts practitioner in the secret place of eternal life in the room No.1 of Huang Zi? " The lion asked angrily. When he talked about the Wupin cultivator in the secret land of eternal life, he bit these words very hard. What he wanted to express was that Lin Fei was not a martial arts genius at all. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to live in the prince''s No. 1 room in the heart Pavilion¡° Master, you will understand my intention sooner or later. Now, I won''t tell you my intention for the time being. " Chi Youjian has a fox like smile on his face. Chi Youjian did this because he wanted to make Lin Fei shine and achieve the effect of being a blockbuster and blinding others. Another reason is that Chi Youjian knows that even now he''s blowing up Lin Fei. The lion in heaven never believes that Lin Fei is a genius of martial arts. Because Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is really low. If he didn''t see Lin Fei standing in the same place with his own eyes, he would seriously hurt Xue Li. He can never believe such a thing. But that''s what happened¡° Emperor, you have already aroused the dissatisfaction of other martial arts talents in the pavilion. They dare to be angry or not! " The lion said in a deep voice¡° Don''t worry about it. " Chi Youjian said with a smile that he didn''t pay any attention to the dissatisfaction of other martial arts talents. Compared with Lin Fei, the other martial arts talents in the pavilion are not worth mentioning at all¡° Emperor, you are in a bind. " In the sky, the male lion''s voice is very serious¡° Master, you don''t have to blame the emperor. At that time, you will understand the emperor''s intention. " Chi You Jian is the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. When he was told by the national master, the lion in heaven, his face became cold. Chi You Jian''s words, let the sky lion is helpless. In the sky, the lion walked away, feeling very depressed¡° Emperor, what do you like about Lin Fei? Thick skinned? Or are you as timid as a mouse The lion came out of the palace and murmured to himself.

 Chapter 1824

    Heaven lion heart blocked flustered, he only feel Dragon God Dynasty Chi You Jian old confused. He is much better than Chi Youjian. He''s not a fool. Chi Youjian is old and confused. Right now. Devote yourself to the pavilion. In room five. Fang Bai swallowed a breakthrough pill. The reason why Fang Bai swallowed a breakthrough pill was that he was going to make a breakthrough. He wants to break through two martial arts levels at one time with the help of tuofan breakthrough Dan. All of a sudden. The meridians in Fang Bai''s body swelled. Fang Bai was hot and dry. He felt that his body was about to explode. After dozens of breaths. His martial arts level has changed from the second grade to the fourth grade¡° Ah ha ha... "Fang Bai stood up from the ground and laughed. His face was full of complacent smile. Then, from his room, he went to the door of Huangzi No.1 room, staring at the door of Huangzi No.1 room with cold eyes. At the thought of Lin Fei, a deep sense of shame and injustice came to his mind¡° Lin Fei, I will kill you myself in 20 days. " Fang Bai''s words were full of anger and killing. He is very eager for time to pass a little faster, and he will come twenty days later. At that time, he will return all the humiliations he has suffered ten times and a hundred times to Lin Fei. In his mind, Lin Fei was beaten as a dead dog by him. On his face, he couldn''t help but smile cruelly to the extreme. At the same time. In room one. Lin Fei vomited a bad breath, and a shallow smile appeared on his face. His martial arts cultivation level has changed from five grades of immortality secret realm to one grade of Tongtian realm¡° Little Lin, you can defeat the martial arts practitioners who are below the eighth grade of tuofan realm without using my power now, but you can defeat the martial arts practitioners who are below the first grade of tuofan realm forever with my power. " The ancient god of war said excitedly. Lin Fei''s divine sense has already felt the white outside¡° Little people like ants dare to challenge me again and again. I don''t care to kill you. " Lin Fei snorted scornfully. Then Lin Fei closed his eyes. He intends to stabilize his martial arts level. It''s just that. Just then. Outside. Fang Bai waved his arm and pounded hard on the door of room No.1¡° Lin Fei, I know you are in it. If you are a man, you will accept my challenge immediately. " Fang Bai called out. Not long. At the door of the private room No. 1, many other martial arts talents were gathered in the pavilion¡° Lin Fei, do you really want to be a turtle all the time? " Fang Bai''s voice is getting louder and louder. By doing so, all the martial arts talents in the pavilion know that he has come to challenge Lin Fei again¡° I won''t accept your challenge. Don''t waste your time. " Lin Fei''s quiet voice came out, the voice seemed to have no emotion. Hearing the words, the other martial arts talents raised their hands and pointed to the door of Huangzi No.1 room. They made a mockery¡° Lin Fei, you are a shrinking turtle. You don''t deserve to live in Qianxin Pavilion, and you don''t deserve to live in Huangzi No.1 room of Qianxin Pavilion. "¡° Lin Fei, because you live in the pavilion of concentration, we all feel deeply insulted. What we live in the pavilion of concentration are all martial arts talents, not rubbish like you. "¡° If you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime. Twenty days later, our Dragon God Dynasty will have an internal selection competition. At that time, you have to fight with our martial arts talents. "..."

 Chapter 1825

    Hearing the taunt outside, Lin Fei turns a deaf ear. He doesn''t feel any emotion at the bottom of his heart. He continues to concentrate on stabilizing his martial arts level. Outside the door of Huangzi No.1 room. Fang Bai clenched his two fists. All of a sudden. His fists crackled¡° Twenty days later, in the Dragon God Dynasty trials, I''ll challenge you again. I''ll see how you can continue to be a shrinking turtle. " Fang Bai uses the voice that contains aura and drinks it violently. Twenty days later, the trial of the Dragon God Dynasty will begin. According to the rules, all the 50 martial arts talents in the pavilion have to compete with each other. Then, the top ten selected by the competition will take part in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the Five Dynasties one month later. During this period, any martial arts talent must accept the challenge of any other talent. If, at that time, Fang Bai challenges Lin Fei, Lin Fei will not accept Fang Bai''s challenge. Lin Fei will not only be eliminated, but also be sent back to his hometown, never to enter the Dragon God Dynasty. The reason why the Dragon God Dynasty made such a rule was to make the martial arts talents of the Dragon God Dynasty have an indomitable heart. If a martial arts practitioner wants to break through the martial arts level all the time, he must have an indomitable heart. next. Fang Bai looked at those martial arts talents around him and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please don''t challenge Lin Fei in the trials in 20 days. Let me challenge Lin Fei, OK?" The martial arts talents around them all looked up, and their faces were extremely proud. Then, they replied, "I don''t care to beat the waste Lin Fei. Therefore, I will never challenge the waste Lin Fei."¡° I''m the same. Zhao Tang is a martial arts practitioner who breaks away from the ordinary world. How can he go down to challenge Lin Fei? "¡° Fang Bai, don''t worry. We are all martial arts practitioners out of the ordinary world. We will never teach Lin Fei that rubbish. "..." It can be heard that the other martial arts practitioners on the scene, they all disdain to compete with Lin Fei, and even more disdain to beat Lin Fei. Because, in their opinion, Lin Fei is so weak that there is little difference between him and waste. Therefore, they are not willing to challenge Lin Fei in the trials after 20 days. But Fang Bai is different from them. Before, Fang Bai was attacked by Lin Fei and beaten by Lin Fei. It is reasonable for Fang Bai to challenge Lin Fei. No one will say anything¡° Thank you very much Fang Bai expressed his thanks to the other martial arts talents present. Time goes by day. Twenty days later. Dragon God Dynasty, large douwu platform. Right now. huge crowds of people. Most of these people are martial arts practitioners who came to watch the trials. Only the 50 martial arts talents in the heart pavilion are the martial arts practitioners participating in the competition. Above the main hall. Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, sits on the Dragon chair, and the national master Cangtian lion stands beside him¡° The national teacher, Lin Fei, has set a quota to participate in the martial arts talent competition of the Five Dynasties. He doesn''t need to participate in the selection competition of our Dragon God Dynasty. " Chi You Jian said with a smile. Smell speech, National Teacher sky male lion, his body mercilessly trembles some, he can''t believe his ear¡° What do you say, emperor The lion squints and looks at Chi You Jian on the Dragon chair. He asks in disbelief.

 Chapter 1826

    "National teacher, Lin Fei doesn''t need to participate in the internal selection competition of our Dragon God Dynasty. He directly decides a place to participate in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the Five Dynasties." Chiyou Jian''s path is repeated. The national master, the lion, took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "why?" In the eyes of the national master Cangtian Xiongshi, Chi Youjian''s arrangement is not only a farce, but also causes more dissatisfaction from other martial arts talents in the pavilion¡° Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is too evil. I''m afraid Lin Fei''s participation in the internal selection competition of our Dragon God Dynasty will hurt the confidence of other talents of cultivating martial arts. " Chi You Jian came slowly. Chi You Jian said this. The national master, the lion in heaven, was born angrily: "nonsense!" Finish. The national master, the lion in heaven, found that what he said was too radical. Even though, Chi Youjian''s words are really nonsense. He shouldn''t say it directly. So he quickly admitted his mistake and said, "the emperor, I am wrong."¡° What''s wrong? " Chi Youjian did not get angry, but asked with a smile¡° I dare not challenge the emperor. " The national master, the lion in heaven, answers with trembling. If, give him another chance like that. He would never dare to say a bunch of nonsense. At that time, he was just too angry to say a bunch of nonsense without hesitation¡° National teacher, you go to announce that Lin Fei will not participate in the internal selection competition of our Dragon God Dynasty. He directly decides a place to participate in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the Five Dynasties. " There is no doubt that Chiyou Jian said¡° Ah The lion heaved a deep sigh. Then he hardened his head and said, "the emperor, you can''t do it!"¡° Do you want to resist the imperial edict Chi Youjian shook his eyebrows and his voice became cold. Heaven lion helpless way: "dare not, I immediately go to douwu platform, announce your decision." Under the attention of all the people, the lion of heaven came to the platform of douwu. Under the platform of douwu. More than one million martial arts practitioners who came to watch the internal trials of the Dragon God Dynasty were excited. They are looking forward to the next competition. And the fifty martial arts talents in the heart Pavilion, their faces full of proud look. Fang Bai stares at Lin Fei deeply. He can''t wait to challenge Lin Fei. At this moment, he had imagined in his mind that Lin Fei was beaten by him like a dead dog, kneeling in front of him and kowtowing for mercy¡° Lin Fei, are you ready to bear my anger? " Fang Bai said with a grim smile. Fang Bai''s words, Lin Fei did not care. Same second. On the platform. The lion said in a deep voice: "I declare that Lin Fei does not need to participate in the internal selection competition of the Dragon God Dynasty. He directly decides the quota of a talent competition jointly held by the Five Dynasties." The words fell. The more than one million martial arts practitioners who came to watch the competition were all looking for Lin Fei. In their opinion, since Lin Fei didn''t have to participate in the internal selection competition of the Dragon God Dynasty, he decided to take part in the talent competition jointly held by the Five Dynasties. Then, presumably, Lin Fei must be one of the martial arts talents. Besides Lin Fei, all the martial arts talents who devote themselves to the pavilion have dull eyes, and their emotions are not as calm as those who turn over rivers and seas. They can''t accept the result. Why can Lin Fei fix a quota for that waste.

 Chapter 1827

    "I don''t agree!" Fang Bai roared. The next moment. Under the gaze of more than one million pairs of eyes, Fang Bai raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fei, growling: "Lin Fei, who is a martial arts practitioner in heaven, how can he fix a quota?" Right now. They all looked at Lin Fei. No, it doesn''t matter. At first glance, they were scared! Originally, when the national master Cangtian lion announced that Lin Fei had a quota, they all thought that Lin Fei should be one of the martial arts talents. Where can you think that Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who can pass through the heaven. If we say that a martial arts practitioner who has a good command of heaven can be called a martial arts genius among the martial arts talents. Isn''t that to say that the martial arts talents in Lingtian mainland are the same as Chinese cabbage? The remaining 40 or so martial arts talents, staring at the national master Cangtian lion on the platform, cried sadly: "I also don''t agree. If Lin Fei can fix a quota, I''m sure I can also fix a quota."¡° Teacher, where is fairness¡° Lin Fei has set a quota. Ten days later, he will represent the martial arts talents of our Dragon God Dynasty and compete with the martial arts talents of the other four dynasties. At that time, won''t our Dragon God Dynasty become a laughing stock The more than one million martial arts practitioners who came to watch the internal selection competition of the Dragon God Dynasty followed suit. They are all questioning the decision of the national master Cangtian Xiongshi. On the platform. It''s hard for the national master and the lion to speak. The quota of Lin Fei was decided by Chi Youjian. He just announced the decision. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He looked at Chi Youjian on the main hall and asked him to make up his mind¡° Quiet. " Chiyou Jian, majestic road. With the sound of Chi You Jian falling. The scene fell into a dead silence. There was no more talk. Everyone looked at Chi Youjian respectfully¡° It''s my decision that Lin Fei doesn''t pass the trials and decides a quota directly Chi Youjian continued. Smell speech, everyone one by one, you look at me, I look at you, their faces are full of doubts. In the Dragon God Dynasty, Chi Youjian had been emperor for a million years. As we all know, Chi Youjian has a unique vision, is extremely intelligent, and has a flexible mind. Today, how did Chi Youjian make such a stupid decision? Even a fool can''t make such a stupid decision. However, Chi Youjian, who was extremely clever, made such a stupid decision. After a long time. Fang Bai made up his mind. Then he went to Chi Youjian and said, "emperor, I can''t accept your decision, and I can''t accept it." Boom! Fang Bai''s words, like an atomic bomb in people''s minds burst. Fang Bai questioned Chi Youjian''s decision face to face. How bold is Fang Bai! However, everyone admired Fang Bai''s courage and thought that what he did was right. Although chiyoujian was the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. However, the decision Chi Youjian made was obviously wrong¡° Why? " Chi You Jian squinted at Fang Bai and asked softly¡° To the emperor, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is too low and his strength is too poor to represent the martial arts cultivation talents of our Dragon God Dynasty and the other four dynasties. " Fang Bai Ning said.

 Chapter 1828

    "How dare you question my decision, my eyes?" Chi Youjian laughs playfully. There is anger in the laughter. Bang! Fang Bai knelt directly on the ground. The cold sweat on his body is like no money, flowing out crazily. Just then. The national master, the lion of heaven, came down from the platform to Chi Youjian¡° Emperor, you can give all the martial arts talents a fair chance to compete in the internal selection competition of the Dragon God dynasty! " The national master, the lion in heaven, arched his hand and pleaded. In the eyes of the national master Cangtian lion, if Lin Fei really represents the martial arts talents of their Dragon God Dynasty and the other four dynasties, their Dragon God Dynasty will become the object of derision of all martial arts practitioners of the other four dynasties. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who has a good command of heaven. Therefore, he didn''t think that Lin Fei was a martial arts genius. Even, he felt that calling Lin Fei a martial arts genius was really insulting. All the martial arts practitioners of cleaning in the Dragon God Dynasty had martial arts practitioners of the first grade in the heaven. In other words, Lin Fei only gave them the cleaning of the Dragon God Dynasty. This is the saying of the great lion in heaven. All the martial arts talents who participated in the internal selection competition of the Dragon God Dynasty came to Chi Youjian. Then they knelt down in front of Chi Youjian and cried out: "I beg the emperor to give us a chance of fair competition."¡° I beg the emperor to give us a chance to compete fairly. "¡° I beg the emperor to give us a chance of fair competition. " For a moment, there was such a sound all around. Among the more than one million martial arts practitioners who came to watch the internal trials, they all hoped that Chi Youjian would change his previous decision and not go his own way and let Lin Fei participate in the internal trials., Chi Youjian''s face was gloomy. He stretched out his right hand and stood in the middle of the sky, shouting: "do you know why the Emperor didn''t let Lin Fei participate in the internal selection of the Dragon God dynasty?" Chi Youjian''s words made everyone present interested. Some people guess that Chi Youjian is a fool. Some people suspect that the relationship between Lin Fei and Chi Youjian is unusual. Some people suspect that Lin Fei gave Chi Youjian some ecstasy. However, all of them raised their ears and waited for Chi Youjian''s reply¡° The Emperor didn''t want to hurt the confidence of the martial arts talents who participated in the internal selection competition of the Dragon God Dynasty. " Chi Youjian replied very seriously. People are more and more confused. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner, participated in the internal selection of the Dragon God Dynasty. How did it blow the confidence of other martial arts talents? No one can think about it. Seeing that everyone''s eyes are full of doubts, Chi Youjian eases his way¡° Because Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low and his age is very young, but his strength is so strong that other martial arts talents are desperate. " All of a sudden. All around, there was an uproar. In the eyes of the public, Chi Youjian is talking serious nonsense. Lin Fei''s strength is so strong that other martial arts talents are desperate? Why don''t they believe it? Kneeling on the ground, Fang Bai trembled and said: "emperor, before, I challenged Lin Fei again and again, but Lin Fei didn''t dare to accept my challenge. I don''t believe that Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, strong enough to make our other martial arts talents despair." Living in the heart Pavilion, the remaining 40 or so martial arts talents all nodded after hearing the words.

 Chapter 1829

    "You think so, too?" Chi You Jian''s cold eyes swept over the remaining forty martial arts talents kneeling on the ground. Then, he asked faintly. The remaining 40 or so martial arts talents nodded heavily again¡° Well, the emperor decided to let Lin Fei participate in this trial Chi Youjian saw the scene in front of him. He changed his previous decision. He agreed to everyone''s request. next. Everyone present praised Chi Youjian''s wisdom. From beginning to end, the expression on Lin Fei''s face was very calm. It''s better not to participate in the internal trials of the Dragon God Dynasty. It''s better to take part in the internal trials of the Dragon God Dynasty. Lin Fei is very confident to get a place in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the Five Dynasties ten days later. Same second. Lin Fei walked on the platform slowly¡° I''m willing to accept anyone''s challenge. " Lin Fei glared at all the people on the scene. He exuded a strong breath of king, which was daunting! Those martial arts talents who live in Qianxin pavilion are stunned for a moment, and then they snort with disdain: "Lin Fei, my Zhao hall is a martial arts practitioner who is out of the ordinary world. If you ask me to challenge you, you are just wishful thinking."¡° Lin Fei, in Fang Kuan''s eyes, you are just a little grasshopper. I want to beat you. One breath is enough to challenge you. You look up to yourself too much. "¡° Lin Fei, you have lived with us in Qianxin Pavilion for 20 days. During the time I lived with you, I feel very ashamed. " In the crowd, Fang Bai''s body was light and went to the platform¡° Lin Fei, I''ve endured you for a long time. Today, I finally have a chance to beat you personally. I just don''t know if you dare to accept my life and death challenge. " Fang Bai drank word by word. This time, the internal selection of the Dragon Dynasty. The rules are about winning or losing, not life or death. However, if both sides of the contest agree on the agreement of life and death. You can use both hands to kill the opponent in the contest. The disadvantage of this is that the Dragon God Dynasty will pay the price of a martial arts genius. However, the advantage of doing so is that it can enhance the strength of martial arts talents. As long as they have experienced the duel between life and death, their whole temperament will be completely different, and they can improve their actual combat ability more quickly. All in all, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Therefore, the Dragon God dynasty did not object to the agreement of life and death between the two sides. Fang Bai said this. Among the more than one million martial arts practitioners present, they were all boiling with enthusiasm. They never thought that the first internal trial of the Dragon God Dynasty might be a life and death challenge. But they don''t think it''s possible. Because Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of heaven. Fang Bai''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth level of the world. Lin Fei accepted Fang Bai''s life and death challenge. It''s like looking for death. In the crowd, the lion took a strange look at Chi You Jian. He felt that Chi Youjian would be beaten in the face today. Before, Chi Youjian said that although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was very low and his age was very young, his strength was so strong that many martial arts talents were desperate. He doesn''t believe it at all. Even, he felt that Lin Fei would never dare to accept Fang Bai''s life and death challenge. After a while, Lin Fei will be easily knocked down by Fang Bai. Chi You Jian lives on the Dragon chair steadily. He can''t help but worry about the pale comfort in his heart.

 Chapter 1830

    "Good." To most people''s surprise, Lin Fei agreed to Fang Bai''s life and death challenge, and even he didn''t even hesitate. As Lin Fei spits out this good word from his mouth. In the Dragon God Dynasty, the atmosphere of the large-scale platform became very strange. The more than one million martial arts practitioners present seemed to be petrified. Even Fang Bai was stunned. Does Lin Fei rush to reincarnate, or is his brain full of excrement? Lin Fei agrees to Fang Bai''s life and death challenge. There is no hope that he will survive! Fang Bai is a martial arts practitioner who is free from worldly environment. And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who has a good command of heaven. Between them, there was a difference of 13 small martial arts levels. There is a qualitative difference between a martial arts practitioner''s martial arts level breaking through to the realm of detachment and not breaking through to the realm of detachment. Lin Fei wants to kill Fang Bai. The difficulty can be imagined. To be precise. Lin Fei wants to kill Fang Bai. It''s almost impossible. And Fang Bai wants to kill Lin Fei, it''s as easy as a paw. This is also the view of Cangtian Xiongshi, the national master of the Dragon God Dynasty. He is very optimistic about Fang Bai''s quick killing of Lin Fei. Right now. He thought of Chi Youjian''s plan to make Lin Fei enter the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the Five Dynasties. Therefore, he thought that the relationship between Lin Fei and Chi Youjian was unusual. At the moment, the lion looked at Chi Youjian and asked carefully, "emperor, are we going to stop Fang Bai and Lin Fei from competing for life and death?" Chi Youjian sighed: "it''s a pity for Fang Bai. This year, he''s only over 500 years old, and he''s already a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of the world." Chi You Jian''s words made the lion in heaven confused. After a while, Fang Bai is likely to kill Lin Fei. What''s wrong with Fang Bai? Does Chi Youjian think that Lin Fei has the strength to defeat Fang Bai? This problem just appeared in the mind of the lion. He immediately denied it. He doesn''t believe Lin Fei has the strength to defeat Fang Bai. At the same time. On the platform. Lin Fei looked at Fang Bai indifferently and said, "can we start the life and death contest between us?" Lin Fei said this. Under the platform of douwu, there was a noisy discussion¡° What does Lin Fei think of the boy who is a product of heaven? Is he in such a hurry? Or has he lived enough? "¡° Brain is a good thing. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have Lin Fei. If Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner, has brain, he can''t die in such a hurry. "¡° All martial arts practitioners like Lin Fei come to participate in the Dragon God Dynasty internal assessment competition. I''m speechless when I step on my horse. I want to find a person who makes up for the number, but also a decent person! " Fang Bai burst out laughing. Look at Lin Fei again, he dares to look at a dying man. Then, he restrained the smile on his face, stretched out a finger, and said coldly, "with one move, I can kill you with one move. If you have any last words, say them quickly, otherwise, you will have no chance after I take my hand." Fang Bai firmly believes that he can kill Lin Fei with one move¡° Can we start? " Lin Fei said impatiently. At the beginning of the battle, talking is a waste of time. At the end of the battle, talking is a waste of time. So Lin Fei doesn''t want to waste time¡° Good, good. " Fang Bai laughed angrily, and his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1831

    "Lin Fei, since you don''t cherish the chance I left you my last words, then..." Fang Bai said very seriously. However, before he had time to speak, he was interrupted by Lin Fei. Lin Fei really had no patience¡° Can we start? " Lin Fei raised his eyebrows¡° Yes Fang Bai was surprised, then nodded and replied. In the crowd, the lion sighed: "Lin Fei, it''s just a pity that his martial arts cultivation level is low. I didn''t expect that he had a problem with his brain." In the eyes of the lion in heaven, there is no one in the world as eager to die as Lin Fei. In the Dragon God Dynasty, under the large-scale martial platform, there are more than one million martial practitioners. They are almost speechless. They really don''t understand what Lin Fei thinks. Isn''t it good to be alive? Those martial arts talents who live in the pavilion of concentration guess how long it will take Fang Bai to kill Lin Fei. Some martial arts talents guess that Fang Bai can kill Lin Fei with one breath. Some martial arts talents guessed that Fang Bai would take half a breath to kill Lin Fei. Some martial arts talents speculated that Fang Bai could kill Lin Fei in a tenth of a breath. No one thinks Lin Fei can kill Fang Bai. At the same time. On the platform. Lin Fei''s terror suddenly came out of his body and rushed to Fang Bai with thunder. Fang Baizheng is ready to show his best martial arts. It''s just that. Just then. The terrible breath from Lin Fei''s body has come to Fang Bai''s body. The next moment. Boom! Fang Bai''s body is fragmented and scattered everywhere. Come on. It''s too fast. It took Lin Fei only one percent of his breathing time to kill Fang Bai. Moreover, Lin Fei didn''t make a move. He just used the breath in his body to kill Fang Bai. Up and down, the large platform seems to be a frozen ice crystal coffin. Quiet. It''s creepy. Around, countless practitioners'' tongues are about to bite off. They still can''t believe that Lin Fei killed Fang Bai so easily. The horse rider dreams more than he dreams. I see the king of hell more than the king of hell! Even if they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei killed Fang Bai only with his breath. But, they still can''t accept it! They would rather believe that an ant killed a spirit beast. They don''t want to believe that Lin Fei killed Fang Bai so easily. In the crowd, the national master, the lion in heaven, was stupid. His brain was blank and his three outlooks were destroyed. At the moment of his death, Fang Bai did not know what had happened. There are also many martial arts practitioners, who have completely become sculptures. They forget to breathe, to beat their hearts, to blink their eyes and to think. In general, Lin Fei turned his head slowly, looked at those martial arts talents who lived in the pavilion of concentration, and asked softly, "who else wants to challenge me?" In fact, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Fang Bai is like a grasshopper. He doesn''t want to kill Fang Bai. But Fang Bai died again and again. Lin Fei decided to kill Fang Bai. A little grasshopper is always shaking in front of you. It''s really annoying. instant. Those martial arts talents who live in the heart, they bow, and then bow, they almost bury their heads in the crotch. They recalled their sarcastic words to Lin Fei before, their faces were almost broken, and they were all shivering with fear. They didn''t even have the courage to look at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1832

    "To answer my question, I don''t like being ignored." Lin Fei light way, uninteresting swept those who live in the heart of the court of martial arts talent. All of a sudden. Those martial arts talents who live in the pavilion of concentration shake their heads one by one. They shake their heads crazily. Their heads are shaking off and they are still shaking their heads. Moreover, they trembled and replied: "Mr. Lin, we don''t want to challenge you any more."¡° Mr. Lin, you deserve a place. We don''t have any opinions. "¡° Mr. Lin, we only deserve to look up to you. How dare we challenge you Before, in their eyes, Lin Fei is a waste, a garbage, a mole ant that they can kill easily. However, at this moment, they know that they are a group of insignificant mole ants in Lin Fei''s eyes. They ridicule Lin Fei. The reason why Lin Fei doesn''t teach them is not because Lin Fei''s strength is not strong enough, but because Lin Fei doesn''t want to teach them. At the same time. On the other side. Above the main hall. Chi Youjian raised his head, looked at the national master Cangtian lion beside him, and asked: "national master, now, do you know why I didn''t let Lin Fei participate in the selection competition of our Dragon God Dynasty and directly get a quota?" The lion looks embarrassed. He had nothing to say but a wry smile¡° Emperor, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t question your decision. " The lion of heaven bows his hand to admit his mistake¡° Lin Fei, I''m looking forward to your great achievements in the martial arts competition jointly held by the Five Dynasties ten days later. " Chi Youjian''s eyes showed yearning. In the past 100 years, the strength of the martial arts talents of their Dragon God Dynasty and other dynasties has been growing. In the past two hundred years, in the competition of martial arts talents jointly held by the Five Dynasties, the martial arts talents of the Dragon God Dynasty almost did not achieve good results. I hope that Lin Fei can stand out this time, achieve good results and win honor for their Dragon God Dynasty. Just then. Lin Fei walked down the platform slowly. When everyone looked at Lin Fei again, there was no slighting in his eyes. There was respect, incomparable respect. Before that, Lin Fei had been closed for 20 days. Today, Lin Fei plans to go around the Dragon God city to see if there are precious natural resources and local treasures in the city to refine pills. ten minutes later. Lin Fei went to the street of Dragon God city¡° Get out of the way! Get out of the way A woman riding a dog came to Lin Fei. This woman''s name is Chi youyue. She is the eighth daughter and youngest daughter of Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. Because she is Chi Youjian''s youngest daughter. Therefore, Chi Youjian loved her very much. From small to large, what she wants, Chi Youjian will try to give her. She developed a character of unruly and capricious. The dog in her crotch is a spirit beast that can get out of the world. Smell speech, Lin Fei is preparing to get out of the way. Yes. All of a sudden. A tall man scolded directly: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here right away!" The man was dressed in extraordinary clothes and held a sword in his hand¡° Heaven''s name, don''t swear at others. " Chi You Yue picked eyebrows and said unhappily¡° Eight princesses, what you say is, I shouldn''t curse people. " The man, who is tall and big, is heaven''s name. He quickly turns around and faces Chi youyue. He bends down and says respectfully.

 Chapter 1833

    "Ha ha, I won''t get out of the way. What can you do?" Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. Originally, Lin Fei intended to get out of the way. However, as the name of heaven threatened him and scolded him, he decided not to get out of the way. The heaven name is very angry. He never thought that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who knows heaven, would dare not give way. In his eyes, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the heaven, was a very humble lower class. However, such a humble lower class did not obey his orders. Interesting. It''s really interesting¡° Boy, do you know who this is? " Heaven name squints, stares at Lin Fei, points to Chi You Yue on the dog and sneers¡° I don''t know. " Lin Fei is honest. He really doesn''t know who Chi youyue is. He walked on the street, and did not provoke anyone, for no reason was heaven''s name threat, scolded, how can he be indifferent? Besides, it''s not Chiyou Yue who can walk alone¡° Boy, I tell you, this is Chiyou Yue, the eighth Princess of the Dragon God Dynasty. If you want to know the truth, get out of the way immediately. " Heaven name raises head, cow force coax of say. The voice of cangtianming is very loud. In doing so, he wants to let everyone know that the woman riding on Tiangou beside him is Chi youyue, the eighth princess. In this way, he can show that he and eight Princess Chi youyue are friends, and then show that he is great. In a flash. Here, a lot of people came around. They all came to see the eighth Princess Chi youyue. It''s said that Chiyou is beautiful, beautiful and beautiful. It''s just that. On top of the heavenly dog, Chiyou, the eighth princess, wears a veil on her face. No one can look up to what Princess Chiyou Yue looks like¡° Boy, get out of the way! I heard that my elder sister brought back a rare martial arts talent. I want to see him immediately. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue''s voice is very clear, just like the cry of a warbler. Eight Princess Chi You Yue in the mouth of the rare martial arts talent, it is Lin Fei¡° After he apologizes to me, I''ll get out of the way immediately. " Lin Fei pointed to the name of heaven and said. Lin Fei''s words made heaven very angry. His name is the son of Cangtian lion, the national master of the Dragon God Dynasty. How can he apologize to a mole ant like figure¡° Boy, you are so stupid Chi youyue, the eighth princess, looks at Lin Fei just like a fool. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who has a good command of heaven. Lin Fei asked Heaven name to apologize. Lin Fei is not stupid, who is? You know, the identity of heaven''s name is extremely not simple. In addition, the name of heaven is a martial arts practitioner who takes off from the ordinary world¡° Boy, in ten seconds, get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you. " Heaven''s name threatened. In fact, if it wasn''t for the eighth Princess Chi youyue in front of him, he thought he would have killed Lin Fei, the first-class martial arts practitioner in the heaven. On the street, those passers-by who watched the excitement quickly advised: "boy, you get out of the way quickly, otherwise, your end will be very miserable."¡° Boy, the young man who ordered you to get out of the way is cangtianming, the son of the national teacher of the Dragon God Dynasty. With one word, he can decide your life and death. "¡° Life is your own. Don''t make mistakes. "..." Lin Fei to persuade him to leave right away kind-hearted people, cast a grateful look. However, he did not get out of the way, and he could never get out of the way without apologizing.

 Chapter 1834

    "I also give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t give me an apology within ten seconds, I''ll break your leg." Lin Fei light way. When he said this, Lin Fei didn''t seem to be threatening others. He seemed to be stating a fact. Lin Fei''s words fell. On the street, everyone is stupid. They thought they were dreaming and not waking up. For a moment, heaven name suspected that his ears appeared auditory hallucination. He couldn''t believe Lin Fei''s words. On the top of the heavenly dog, the eyes of the eighth Princess Chi You Yue under the veil were hard to smoke. She felt more and more that Lin Fei was stupid. Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner, is a threat to heaven. This is clearly looking for death. That''s the second. Lin Fei spoke again¡° You have five seconds to think about it. " Lin Fei''s voice seemed emotionless. Suddenly, the tension reached a climax. The air seemed to solidify. Even if all the people on the scene committed suicide 10000 times, they did not expect that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in heaven, was so arrogant, so mentally disabled, and so ignorant. The next moment. The name of heaven finally came back¡° Good, good. " Heaven name is very angry and laughs. At the same time, he slaps Lin Fei in the face. The slap of heaven''s name contains aura. Moreover, the slap of heaven''s name is fast and powerful. In the eyes of the public, Lin Fei''s face will surely be slapped by heaven''s name. And Lin Fei''s best end is that his face is dripping with blood. The worst is to die on the spot. Time goes on and on. The slap of heaven''s name is getting closer and closer to Lin Fei''s face. This scene fell into the eyes of the public and caused a sigh¡° The boy in front of him is really too stupid. What''s his martial arts cultivation level and heaven name''s martial arts cultivation level? He asked Heaven name to apologize. I don''t know if he ate too many brain fragments? "¡° In front of him, there should be water in his head. Otherwise, he will never let heaven name apologize. "¡° A martial arts practitioner who has a good command of heaven''s territory resists heaven''s name and eight princesses Chi youyue. It''s not that his brain is filled with water, but that his brain is full of excrement. "..." At this moment, many people seem to have seen Lin Fei''s miserable appearance. On top of the heavenly dog, eight Princess Chi You Yue sighed: "this martial arts practitioner who has a good command of heaven is really a fool." However. Pop! When the palm of heaven''s name is only two centimeters away from Lin Fei''s face, Lin Fei reaches out his hand and grabs heaven''s name by the wrist¡° Time has come. " Lin Fei said calmly. Finish. Lin Fei kicked cangtianming''s knee. There was a click. The bone in heaven''s knee is broken. next. Bang! Heaven knelt in front of Lin Fei¡° Ah... "Heaven name''s mouth screamed like killing a pig, and his face was so twisted that he felt severe pain. Lin Fei grabbed the hand of heaven''s name and made a little effort. The name of heaven is just like a piece of garbage, which is thrown ten meters away by Lin Fei. Dong! Heaven name fell to the ground hard, he only felt that the viscera in his stomach seemed to move.

 Chapter 1835

    Ten meters away, cangtianming''s body was arched into a shrimp shape, and blood flowed madly along the wound of his knee. On the street, there was no sound except the bleak cry of heaven''s name. Everyone''s brains seemed to be pulled away. They could not think at all. little does one think. Want to break a brain, they also didn''t expect that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the heaven realm, could easily defeat heaven name, the process is simply incredible. Before, they expected that the slap of heaven''s name would definitely reach Lin Fei''s face! However, the result is... On top of Tiangou, the emotion in the heart of eight Princess Chi youyue is like a river and a sea. Under the veil on her face, the two beautiful eyes on her beautiful face were extremely big¡° Drink Lin Fei gave a loud drink. The sound is full of aura. Then, the dog went to the side and made way for Lin Fei. Chi youyue, the eighth princess, fell directly from the top of Tiangou. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei shakes his head helplessly, reaches out a hand and embraces the willow like waist of the eighth Princess Chi youyue. Eight Princess Chi You Yue closed her eyes tightly, and her two white hands grasped Lin Fei''s body tightly¡° All right, it''s all right. " Lin Fei lowers his head and looks at Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess. immediately. Eight Princess Chi You Yue slowly opened her eyes. the moment. What came into her eyes was Lin Fei''s pretty face. The name of heaven lying on the ground, he saw Lin Fei and eight Princess Chi You Yue holding together. He couldn''t help but see two flames in his eyes. He has been chasing Princess Chi youyue for decades. But he didn''t even touch a finger of Princess Chi youyue. However, Lin Fei met Chi youyue for the first time. Lin Fei and eight Princess Chi You Yue embrace together. Before that, Lin Fei seriously injured him. He wanted to kill Lin Fei himself immediately. This year, Chi youyue is only 80 years old. Growing up, she never had physical contact with the opposite sex. Now, she was hugged by Lin Fei. Chi youyue suppresses her anger and slaps Lin Fei in the face. Seeing this, Lin Fei quickly pushes away Chi You Yue¡° You woman, how can you be ungrateful? " Lin Fei stares at Chi You Yue and says angrily. At the end of his speech, he walked away. He kindly hugged Chi youyue and didn''t let him fall to the ground. Instead of thanking him, Chi youyue beat him. Chi youyue, it''s not ungrateful. What is it¡° Boy, you despised the princess, and you even scolded her. " Chiyou Yue stood on the ground, with a pink mouth, raised his hand, pointed at Lin Fei''s back, and yelled. Lin Fei ignored Chi youyue and walked straight ahead¡° Boy, the princess ordered you to stop. " Chi youyue saw that Lin Fei continued to walk forward. She stamped her foot angrily. It''s just that. Lin Fei still doesn''t pay attention to Chi youyue. The pedestrians on the street were stunned. What Lin Fei did completely reversed their thinking. Eight Princess Chi You Yue status how noble. Lin Fei said that Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, didn''t know what to do. It''s too bold! Chi You Yue is angry. She flies to Lin Fei with light posture¡° Boy, I took advantage of the princess, you... You... "Chi youyue stared at Lin Fei and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say the words behind.

 Chapter 1836

    "Princess eight, if I don''t hold you, you will fall to the ground. Would you rather fall to the ground than let me hold you?" Lin Fei asked calmly¡° I would rather fall to the ground than let you hold me Chi youyue, the eighth princess, roared angrily without hesitation. Lin Fei spread out his hands, but said: "blame me for meddling."¡° You took advantage of the princess. What do you say you should do? " Eight Princess Chi You Yue''s voice is a little louder¡° Let''s do it! If I give you a hug and you give me another, we''ll be even. " Lin Fei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. Lin Fei''s words made Chi youyue almost jump up from the ground. Shameless people, she has seen. However, she has never met such a shameless person as Lin Fei. She has seen shameless people. However, she has never met such a shameless person as Lin Fei. On the street, those people watching the excitement, they were stunned and insane. In the Dragon God Dynasty, it is estimated that only Lin Fei dares to openly play the eighth Princess Chi You Yue! Not far away, the name of heaven lying on the ground, after he heard the words, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and he passed out directly. Before he fainted, he swore that he would take revenge on Lin Fei¡° Boy, you... "Eight Princess Chi You Yue Jiao body anger, almost burned herself to ashes, she was angry all speechless¡° If you want to hold me, hold me quickly. If you don''t, I''ll go. " Lin Fei opens his arms and waits for the eighth Princess Chi You Yue to embrace him. See this scene, around, a lot of people, they were directly stunned by thunder. Lin Fei is acting like Princess Chi You Yue wants to hold him¡° Go away... "Eight princesses Chi You Yue burst foul language. Lin Fei bypasses the eighth Princess Chi youyue and walks forward. While walking, Lin Fei muttered: "girls who swear are generally not good girls." Although Lin Fei''s voice is very small. However, eight Princess Chi You Yue still heard. All of a sudden. Eight Princess Chi You Yue almost fell to the ground. How can there be such a hateful person in the world? Just then. In Lin Fei''s mind, the trembling voice of the ancient god of war rang out: "Boy Lin, you go on ahead quickly."¡° Why? " Lin Fei asked¡° I feel the dragon''s blood The voice of the ancient god of war is more and more trembling¡° What is dragon blood flower? " Lin Fei asked curiously¡° Dragon blood flower is a kind of natural material and local treasure for refining chaos grade pills The ancient god of war replied¡° "Chaos level elixir?" Lin Fei muttered to himself. At the same time, he also held his breath. There are three kinds of pills: ordinary pills, top-grade pills, ancient pills, Elixir pills, chaos pills... From beginning to end, Lin Fei has not refined chaos pills. Previously, he heard from the ancient god of war that if a martial arts practitioner swallows a pill of chaos level, he can upgrade several martial arts levels at once. However, it is very complicated to refine chaos level pills. All the natural resources and local treasures needed are top-level natural resources and local treasures. In a dream, Lin Fei wanted to refine the pills of chaos level. Unfortunately, he is suffering from no top talent. Lin Fei went straight to the dragon blood flower according to the direction of the ancient god of war. Same second. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, turned abruptly and said with gnashing teeth: "boy, you should apologize to the princess immediately."

 Chapter 1837

    Eight Princess Chi You Yue words just export, she found that Lin Fei''s figure has already disappeared¡° Boy, don''t let me meet you again. If I meet you again, I will make you look good. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue roared. Tiangou ran to the eighth Princess Chi youyue. He trembled and said, "princess, that boy is not simple!" Tiangou is a kind of spirit beast that can escape from the world. It can speak naturally¡° It''s not easy. He''s just a martial arts practitioner who has a good command of heaven. Even if he dares to cultivate martial arts talents again, can he have the martial arts talents who devote themselves to the pavilion? " Eight princesses Chi You Yue disdain of hum a way. The dog stopped talking. The pavilion is full of the top martial arts talents of the Dragon God Dynasty. According to Chi youyue, the eighth princess, no matter how high Lin Fei''s martial arts talents are, they can never be as high as those in the Dragon God Dynasty''s dedicated Pavilion. If the eighth Princess Chi youyue knows that Lin Fei is the most talented martial arts practitioner in the pavilion. I don''t know how she feels¡° Let''s go back to the palace as soon as possible. My elder sister told me that she has found a very evil martial arts talent. I really want to see how evil that very evil martial arts talent is. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue cold voice says. This year, eight Princess Chi youyue is only 80 years old. Her martial arts cultivation level is already the ninth grade of Tongtian realm, and it''s not far from banbu tuofan realm. She only regards the martial arts practitioners in the pavilion as martial arts talents. She won''t admit that she is a martial arts genius. At the same time. According to the direction of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei came to Longxue mountain. The dragon blood mountain is to the east of the Dragon God city¡° Lin boy, if you go five meters further, you will see the dragon blood flower. " Ancient god of war said excitedly. Lin Fei suppressed his excitement and continued to move forward. Not long. He saw an old man squatting on the ground, carefully stepping on a blood red dragon blood flower in his hand. The old man was accompanied by a beautiful looking woman¡° Grandfather, what''s that treasure in your hand? " The pretty woman, staring at the dragon blood flower, opened her lips and asked¡° Dragon blood flower The old man replied slowly. Then, the old man continued: "dragon blood flower is the top natural material and local treasure. It can be refined into a elixir."¡° "The elixir of the highest level?" The pretty looking woman, with her beautiful eyes widened, exclaimed. The elixir is so precious! Her name is shangluoli. The old man beside her is called Shang Yao. Shang Yao is her grandfather and teacher. Since childhood, she has been learning the technology of refining pills with her grandfather Shang Yao. Now, she has been able to refine the ancient pills. Her biggest dream is to become the strongest alchemist in Lingtian¡° "Brutalize the natural things." Lin Fei ran over and stared at the dragon blood flower in Shang Yao''s hand without blinking. He sighed deeply¡° Who are you? " Shang Yao puts the dragon blood flower into his storage ring. He looks up at Lin Fei and asks suspiciously¡° My name is Lin Fei Lin Fei replied truthfully¡° Lin Fei, why do you say "cruelty and mutilation of natural objects?" Shangluo Li stares at Lin Fei and asks coldly¡° Dragon''s blood flower can refine the elixir of chaos level, but your grandfather wants to refine the elixir of Defan level from dragon''s blood flower. It''s not a cruel and cruel thing. What''s this? " Lin Fei asked back word by word.

 Chapter 1838

    Lin Fei''s words shocked Shang Yao. Shang Yao didn''t expect Lin Fei to say that dragon blood flower could refine the pills of chaos level. Shangluo glass frowned and said in a cold voice: "a bunch of nonsense. You make it look like you can make pills of chaos level." Chaos level elixir is the top elixir she has ever heard of. As a child, she followed her grandfather Shang Yao to learn how to refine pills. So far, it has been 100 years. After 100 years of hard work, she was able to refine the ancient pills. You can imagine how difficult it is to learn and practice pills. In front of him, the 26 year old boy said that dragon blood flower could refine the pills of chaos level. The elixir of chaos level is the legendary elixir. Her grandfather Shang Yao has been studying refining pills for more than two million years. Up to now, her grandfather Shang Yao is barely able to refine the elixir. Her grandfather Shang Yao said that dragon blood flower can refine the elixir of the highest level. In front of him, the 26 year old boy said that dragon blood flower could refine the pills of chaos level. She believed her grandfather Shang Yao''s words, and didn''t believe Lin Fei''s words at all. Shangluo glass''s words let Shangyao react from shock. He has been refining pills for more than two million years. He has never heard that dragon blood flower can refine pills of chaos level¡° Xiaoyou, can you refine pills? " Shang Yao looked up and down at Lin Fei, and there was a deep disdain in his eyes. In Shang Yao''s view, even if Lin Fei can refine pills, Lin Fei can at most refine ordinary pills. It''s all because Lin Fei is too young¡° I do know how to make pills. " Lin Fei is neither humble nor arrogant¡° You can also make ordinary pills Shangluo glass tilts her eyes and looks at Lin Fei. Then she shakes her head in disappointment. Shangluo Li shakes her head because she thinks Lin Fei is not modest at all. Lin Fei can only refine ordinary pills, but also dare to say that he can refine pills in front of her and her grandfather Shang Yao. It''s just like in the secular world, a primary school student says in front of a doctoral student majoring in mathematics that he knows mathematics. It''s ridiculous. Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, Shang Luo Li and her grandfather Shang Yao decided that Lin Fei couldn''t even refine ordinary pills¡° Xiaoyou, you can''t even refine ordinary pills. How can you say you can refine pills? " Shang Yao asked¡° Lin Fei, you have to have self-knowledge. He can''t even refine ordinary pills. Don''t tell others that you can refine pills, so as not to be shameful. " Shangluo glass angrily cheered. The smile on Lin Fei''s face became more and more intense¡° Ordinary pills. I haven''t refined them for a long time, but I can refine them. " Lin Fei gathered his smile and said solemnly. Lin Fei really hasn''t refined ordinary pills for a long time. Recently, what he refined are all pills that are free from worldliness¡° If you give up halfway, don''t learn how to refine pills. If you want to make achievements in refining pills, you must keep on studying Shang Yao carries his hands and raises his head. He looks at Lin Fei and says slowly in a preaching tone¡° Grandpa, why do you talk so much to Lin Fei? No matter how much you talk to a person like him who has no perseverance, it''s a waste of words. " Shangluo glass breath said¡° The reason why I haven''t refined ordinary pills for a long time is that... "Lin feizheng was ready to explain, but before he could say what he said, he was interrupted by Shang Yao¡° Lin Fei, if you really want to achieve something in alchemy, don''t give up halfway. " Shang Yao warned sincerely.

 Chapter 1839

    "Lin Fei, an old man, has been refining elixir for more than two million years. Now, he can produce elixir." Shang Yao extremely proud said. He said he was old and talented. However, when he said that he would refine the elixir, his head was higher. In front of Lin Fei, he even showed the attitude of a doctoral supervisor facing primary school students¡° Lin Fei, my grandfather can refine the elixir. I dream of refining the elixir. Unfortunately, I know that it will take me a long time to refine the elixir. " Shangluo Glass said at the end, she couldn''t help sighing¡° Is it very difficult to refine the pills of tuofan level? " Lin Fei smiles and blinks at Shangluo glass. Lin Fei''s words make Shangluo glass''s face gloomy, and almost drip water. The next moment. Shangluo glass tightened her brows and said, "it''s very, very difficult to refine the pills. Even my grandfather sometimes failed to refine the pills."¡° There''s a point in calling yourself old. " Lin Fei looks at Shang Yao and nods¡° What do you mean Shang Yao shook his eyebrows and widened his eyes. Two rays of light came out of his eyes and shot at Lin Fei''s face. He calls himself old, it''s just self abasement. But Lin Fei, a suckling little boy, said that he called himself an old man. Doesn''t that mean he''s old? call sb names. Chiguoguo''s curse. Shangluo glass is a Leng at first, then, she stares at Lin Fei with fire in her eyes and roars with all her strength: "Lin Fei, what do you mean? How dare you be so rude to my grandfather, a man who can only make ordinary pills In this world, shangluoli''s most respected person is her grandfather Shangyao. She is eager to become her grandfather Shang Yao one day. However, Lin Fei called her grandfather Shang Yao an old man. The key is that Lin Fei is just an alchemist who can refine ordinary pills. She really can''t understand why Lin Fei has the face to call her grandfather old. If, Lin Fei''s alchemy is above her grandfather Shang Yao''s Alchemy. She can understand what Lin Fei said. However, Lin Fei''s alchemy is not qualified to be compared with her grandfather''s Alchemy¡° It took you two hundred years to refine the elixir of tuofan level. Moreover, sometimes refining the elixir of tuofan level will fail. You are not a rotten wood. What are you Lin Fei looks at Shang Yao and says with a loud voice. Lin Fei said this. Shang Yao and his granddaughter Shang Luo Li are confused. They did not expect Lin Fei to face their questions. Lin Fei not only didn''t realize his mistake, but also called Shang Yao rotten. In Lingtian, Shang Yao is the top alchemist. Many alchemists are eager to get guidance from Shang Yao. But they don''t have that chance. Shang Yao to Lin Fei''s mouth, but directly into a piece of rotten wood. After a long time. Shang Yao and his granddaughter Shang Luo Li just react¡° Lin Fei, you''ve gone too far. Do you know that my grandfather Shang Yao and Chi you, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, are good friends. Have you thought about your end when you scold my grandfather like this? " Shangluo glass''s large chest heaved violently, she said with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 1840

    Lin Fei look calm, he looked at Shangluo glass, indifferent way: "don''t know." Shangluo Limei''s eyes trembled. Then, she raised her hand and pointed to Lin Fei''s nose, saying: "Lin Fei, today, if you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go easily." Shang Yao''s nose is in the air, and his anger is rolling in his heart. If a transcendent alchemist said he was a rotten wood. That''s all. But Lin Fei, a 26 year old boy, said he was a rotten wood. How can he bear it¡° Xiaoyou, your martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Tongtian realm. Although Laojiu is good at refining pills, his martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of jiejie, which is more than enough for you. " Shang Yao''s words are full of threat. There was still a word in his heart that he didn''t say. This sentence is, if Lin Fei doesn''t speak clearly, he will be insulted for no reason. He will teach Lin Fei a lesson. Lin Fei was amused by Shang Yao''s words. Shangyao has been making pills for more than two million years. But he can only refine the elixir. Moreover, there are still times when he can''t succeed in refining the elixir. This, he dare to say that he is good at refining pills¡° Little old man, you say that you are good at refining pills. How can you be so funny? " Lin Fei shook his head and said contemptuously. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li, both of them were shocked. They did not expect that Lin Fei''s words would be more and more ugly. Shang Yao lived more than two million years. In Lingtian mainland, he is the top alchemist. He was respected by countless practitioners. However, Lin Fei, a 26 year old young man, despised him again and again, and called him little old man. Such a thing, in the dream, Shangyao and Shangluo glass dream. But it happened in real life. It''s more than a dream, more than a ghost. After a long time¡° Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. I can see that she is very angry. Shang Yao is no better¡° Lin Fei, you are so arrogant. I''m over 200 years old now. How dare you call me little old man? " Shang Yao roared angrily. As he said this, his hands trembled and the veins on his forehead beat violently. And his breathing is not smooth. He was angry by Lin Fei. In a rage, Shangluo glass slaps Lin Fei on the chest. Lin Fei did not dodge, standing in the same place, let Shangluo glass clap on his chest. Seeing this scene, Shang Yao said coldly: "Lin Fei, you have not achieved much in refining pills, and your strength is so low. I don''t know why you dare to scold me?" The reason why Shang Yao said that was because he saw Lin Fei standing in the same place. He thought that Lin Fei had no time to make any response. Then, he felt more and more that Lin Fei''s strength was weak. Shangluo glass and her grandfather Shang Yao have the same idea¡° Lin Fei, I''ll let you talk nonsense Shangluo glass''s pretty face was as cold as ice, and she drank violently. The voice fell. She clapped her hand on Lin Fei''s chest. Her martial arts cultivation level is the five grades of tongtianjing. She believed that with one palm of her hand, she could beat Lin Fei to the ground. In doing so, she wanted to teach Lin Fei a profound lesson, so that Lin Fei would not talk nonsense and talk freely in the future.

 Chapter 1841

    Pop! Shangluo glass clapped on Lin Fei''s chest¡° If you are rude, you should be taught a lesson. " Shang Yao saw that Lin Fei was patted by his granddaughter Shang Luo Li, and his anger was less. He thought Lin Fei would fall to the ground and roll several times. However, time goes by. Lin Fei stood still¡° Beauty, your strength is too weak. If you want to teach me a lesson, you don''t have the qualification yet. " Lin Fei light way. Shangluo glass two beautiful eyes round stare, the mood in the heart appeared huge fluctuation. She is a martial arts practitioner of five grades in the sky. She clapped her palm on Lin Fei''s chest with all her strength. Lin Fei''s body didn''t even react. It was a big surprise to her. You know, Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who can pass through heaven! Shock also appeared on Shang Yao''s face. Under the dull eyes of Shangyao and Shangluo glass, Lin Fei reaches for his hand, grabs Shangluo glass''s white wrist, and then throws it aside¡° Little old man, I say you are a rotten wood. Don''t you agree? " Lin Fei walks up to Shang Yao and says with a smile¡° I don''t agree. " Shang Yao blurted out. He has been alchemy for more than two million years. In Lingtian continent, he is the top alchemy master. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, even called him a little old man. He said he was a rotten wood. How could he be convinced¡° This year, I just studied alchemy, and I don''t have half a year to alchemy. Now, I can refine the elixir of Defan level. If you give me the top genius treasure, I will be able to refine the elixir of chaos level. " Lin Fei stood with a negative hand and said slowly. Word by word, word by word powerful, word by word serious, there is no element of a joke. Lin Fei''s words make Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li a little stunned. In a flash. A strong disbelief appeared on the faces of Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li. In their eyes, what Lin Fei said, even the punctuation in the middle, was false. Lin Fei even dare to say that he has no time to study alchemy for half a year, and he will refine the elixir. This is not the most bizarre place. The most amazing thing is that Lin Fei also said that he could refine the pills of chaos level. The pill of chaos level. That''s the legendary pill. So far, there is no master of alchemy in Lingtian continent who has made a chaotic pill. Lin Fei said that. It''s just like a four-year-old kid on earth who says that he has only studied mathematics for half a year, and he can solve global mathematical problems. People with a little brain can''t believe what Lin Fei said¡° Lin Fei, if you lie, can you spread a little bit of technical panic, you can also refine the elixir? Kill me, I don''t believe it. " Shangluo Glass said angrily¡° Lin Fei, do you think Shang Yao is a fool? " Shang Yao pointed to himself, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth¡° I think you''re a fool. " Lin Fei replied without hesitation. Lin Fei really thinks that Shang Yao is a fool. Shang Yao has been refining pills for more than two million years, but he can only refine pills of extraordinary level. Shang Yao is not a fool. Who is a fool? Hearing this, Shang Yao was stunned. He never thought that Lin Fei would dare to say that he was a fool in front of him¡° Lin Fei, you insulted my grandfather again. I''m not finished with you. " Shangluo glass wants to start again.

 Chapter 1842

    "Beauty, stop fighting. You are not my opponent." Lin Fei glares at Shangluo glass. As he spoke. A breath from him locks Shangluo glass and makes Shangluo glass unable to move. Shangluo glass was more and more shocked. The breath of Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner, can keep her body still¡° Little old man, do you have an alchemy stove at home? " Lin Fei turns his head, looks at Shang Yao and asks¡° How can there be no alchemy furnace at home after more than two million years of old alchemy? " Shang Yao''s face was cold, and his tone was sharp¡° I''ll instruct you to refine the elixir of the highest level. Can you give me the dragon blood flower you just picked? " Lin Fei said with a tone of discussion. After all, Lin Fei wants the dragon blood flower in Shang Yao''s store ring. He spoke in a deliberative tone, which was reasonable. In the eyes of many alchemists in Lingtian mainland, Shang Yao is the top alchemist. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Shang Yao is also a semi alchemist. He is fully qualified to instruct Shang Yao in alchemy. Shang Yao seems to hear the funniest joke in the world. He burst out laughing with disdain in his eyes. Since he became the top alchemist in Lingtian, he was the one who instructed others to make alchemy. Today, Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, even wants to instruct him to make alchemy. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, has a big voice! As far as he knows, dragon''s blood flower can only refine the elixir at the level of Defan. It''s impossible to refine the elixir at the level of chaos. Lin Fei''s saying that dragon''s blood flower can refine the elixir at the level of chaos is totally ridiculous. Lin Fei''s rude remarks to him again and again are nothing but to cheat him out of the dragon blood flower in his storage ring. He is old, but his brain is not only not confused, but also very smart¡° Lin Fei, can you stop talking freely? How can my grandfather need your advice to refine the elixir Shangluo glass is more and more disgusted with Lin Fei. If she hadn''t beaten Lin Fei, she would have beaten Lin Fei to the ground. Strange to say, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is so low, but why is his strength so strong¡° Lin Fei, are you sure you can instruct me to refine the elixir of the highest level Shang Yao restrained his smile and asked seriously¡° Yes. " Lin Fei''s words are concise and comprehensive¡° Lin Fei, if you can''t refine and instruct me to refine the elixir, what should you do? " Shang Yao''s voice was a little cold¡° Kowtow and apologize. " Lin Fei is very serious. If, he did not have the ability to instruct Shang Yao to refine the elixir. How could he be so bold in front of Shang Yao? At one time he called Shang Yao rotten wood, at another he said that Shang Yao was a fool. He dares to say that because his alchemy is better than Shang Yao''s¡° That''s true. " Shang Yao stroked the white beard on his chin, staring at Lin Fei''s eyes and asked sonorously¡° I do what I say. " Lin Fei nodded. Shangluo glass was very happy. She expected: "Lin Fei, this is what you said. If you can''t instruct my grandfather to refine the elixir, you will kneel down in front of my grandfather and apologize!" At this moment, she seems to have seen Lin Fei kneeling on her grandfather Shang Yao apologizing. She would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that Lin Fei could instruct her grandfather Shang Yao to refine the elixir.

 Chapter 1843

    "In that case, follow me to my house." A smile appeared on Shang Yao''s face. The smile on his face was just like that of the fox. He would like to see how Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, instructs him to refine the pills. In his opinion, Lin Fei is a person with brain problems. If so, Lin Fei has no problem with his mind. He could not call him rotten wood for a while, and say he was a fool for a while. How could he possibly need a 26 year old boy to instruct him to refine the elixir? If Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, could really instruct him to refine the elixir. He lived more than two million years, didn''t he live on dogs¡° Little old man, I''ll show you how to refine the elixir of tuofan level. As a tuition fee, how about giving me the dragon blood flower? " Lin Fei asked softly¡° You can really tell me how to refine the elixir. I will definitely give you the dragon blood flower, and I will also give you my granddaughter shangluoli. " Shang Yao''s words said chiselly. Smell speech, Shangluo glass pretty face blush of almost drop bleeding. In a flash, however, she returned to normal. Because she felt that Lin Fei could never instruct her grandfather Shang Yao to refine the elixir. Since childhood, she has been refining pills with her grandfather. Even though she was a miracle alchemist, it took her a hundred years to learn how to make ancient pills. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, can refine the elixir? It''s more than a fantasy¡° Little old man, your granddaughter is very beautiful, but she can''t do anything else. She doesn''t deserve me. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei''s words made Shangluo glass almost run away. Why isn''t she worthy of Lin Fei? Her martial arts level is higher than Lin Fei''s. Her alchemy is higher than Lin Fei''s. No matter from which aspect, Lin Fei should not be worthy of her. But Lin Fei said shamelessly that she was not worthy of Lin Fei. Lin Fei has a thick skin. Shang Yao was speechless. I don''t know how many martial arts talents want to marry his granddaughter shangluoli. However, Lin Fei said that his granddaughter shangluoli was not worthy of him. You should know yourself well. But Lin Fei didn''t have any self-knowledge¡° Beauty, if you want to be with me, I can think about it. " Lin Fei winked at Shangluo glass¡° Go away Shangluo glass had never been so angry. She breathed heavily in her nostrils and spat out the word "roll" from her mouth¡° Forget it, you have a bad temper. Even if you ask to follow me, I will not accept you any more. " Lin Fei said seriously. Shangluo glass is almost crazy. She has seen many shameless people. However, she has never met such a shameless person as Lin Fei. Lin Fei made it seem that she wanted to be with him. However, in fact, she didn''t even want to look at Lin Fei. In Lin Fei, she really didn''t see anything desirable¡° Luo Li, don''t be angry. Let''s go home and see how Lin Fei, the master of alchemy, instructs me to refine the elixir. " Shangyao takes his granddaughter shangluoli by the hand and walks towards his home. Lin Fei follows Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li. ten minutes later. Three of them came to the top of Longxue mountain¡° Lin Fei, that''s my home. " Shang Yao pointed to a house on the top of the mountain and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1844

    Lin Fei looked in the direction of Shang Yao, and he saw a house on the top of the mountain. The house on the top of the mountain is very spectacular and covers a large area¡° There''s a good thing over there. " The ancient god of war in Lin Fei''s mind told him that there was a god Blood Flower 500 meters to his right, and he ran to the bush¡° Lin Fei, you want to run! " Shang Yao looks at Lin Fei like a laser. Shangluo glass is also in a hurry. She and her grandfather Shang Yao think the same way. She also felt that Lin Fei was going to run. When Lin Fei came to her house, he found a good thing? She didn''t believe it at all. Lin Fei found a good thing is false, he wants to run is true. The next moment. Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li chase Lin Fei. It''s just that. Lin Fei is very fast. Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li couldn''t catch up with Lin Fei at all¡° Lin Fei, this boy''s martial arts level is very low, but his speed is so fast. He must have practiced the martial arts of speed type. " Shang Yao said breathlessly¡° Lin Fei, it''s really shameless. Before, he said that he couldn''t instruct his grandfather to refine the elixir. He knelt down in front of his grandfather and kowtowed to apologize. Unexpectedly... "Before Shangluo Li finished, she saw that Lin Fei had stopped and squatted on the ground, as if picking something on the ground. After a few breaths. Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li come to Lin Fei''s back¡° Lin Fei, what good things can you find so far away! " Shangluo glass stood in the same place, sneering. It''s just that. She has just lost her voice. Her grandfather Shang Yao came to Lin Fei''s body and exclaimed, "God blood flower!" Shenxuehua is also the top natural resource and local treasure. Smell speech, Shangluo glass quickly ran to Lin Fei in front. When she saw the God blood flower in Lin Fei''s hand, her two eyes glared like a copper bell¡° Lin boy, if you have shenxuehua, and get the dragon blood flower in Shangyao''s store ring, you can make a chaotic breakthrough pill. " The ancient god of war''s excited voice sounded in Lin Fei''s mind. The words of the ancient god of war almost made Lin Fei jump up with excitement. As long as he swallows a chaos breakthrough Dan, he can break through several cultivation levels. Suppress excitement, Lin Fei put the God blood flower in his hand quietly into his storage ring¡° Let''s go Lin Fei stood up from the ground and said without a look¡° Lin Fei, can you give me the blood flower in your storage ring Shang Yao walks up to Lin Fei and asks in a trembling voice¡° No way. " Lin Fei replied without hesitation. He also wants to get dragon blood flower from Shang Yao''s storage ring. Then, he uses dragon blood flower and God blood flower to refine a chaotic breakthrough pill¡° Lin Fei, what''s the use of God''s blood flower? I can use God''s blood flower to refine elixir. " Shang Yao is worried¡° Short sighted. " Lin Fei hums coldly¡° Lin Fei, what are you talking about? My grandfather wants to use shenxuehua to refine the elixir. Why is he short-sighted? " Shangluo glass asked angrily¡° I''m going to use shenxuehua to refine the pills of chaos level. " Lin Fei calmly replied¡° Daydreaming. " Shangluo glass is more and more angry: "Lin Fei, if you can really refine the pills of chaos level, I will serve you every night." Shang Yao narrowed his eyes, thinking about how to get the blood flower in Lin Fei''s storage ring. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could make any chaotic pills.

 Chapter 1845

    "Luo Li, how thirsty you are! You want to serve me every night Lin looked at Shangluo glass and joked. Xiaobei''s teeth in Shangluo glass''s mouth are creaking. At this moment, she wanted to kill Lin Fei. She said that if Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos level, she would serve Lin Fei every night. Lin Fei twisted her meaning and said that she was thirsty and wanted to serve him every night. Despicable¡° Little old man, let''s go on to your house! " Lin Fei walked towards Shang Yao''s house on the top of the mountain. Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li are closely following Lin Fei. Shang Yao''s two turbid eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. He did so to prevent Lin Fei from running away. Lin Fei''s storage ring also has a blood flower in it. He was desperate for it. Therefore, he absolutely did not want to let Lin Fei run away before he got the blood flower in Lin Fei''s storage ring. Shenxuehua is able to refine the elixir of the highest level! In his view, only in his hands can he play the most important role. But the God blood flower is in Lin Fei''s hand, there is no use at all. Not long. Lin Fei, Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li finally arrived at their home. Under the leadership of Shang Yao, Lin Fei and Shang Luo Li enter the alchemy room¡° Lin Fei, you''re watching. If you think there''s something that needs to be improved, you can point it out. " Shang Yao looks at Lin Fei and says with a smile. Finish. The smile on his face became more intense. He was amused by his own words. In Lingtian continent, he is the top alchemist. He asked Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, to point out what he needed to improve in the process of refining pills. It''s like in the secular world, a professor at Harvard University in the United States asked a newborn baby to point out what could be improved in his experiment. It''s ridiculous. However, what is more ridiculous is that Lin Fei nodded his head and said seriously: "certainly." Poof! On one side, Shangluo glass couldn''t help laughing. She looks at Lin Fei like a fool. Her grandfather Shang Yao is just being polite. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei climbed up the pole. Shang Yao no longer talks much nonsense, and begins to refine and break through Dan skillfully. Seeing Shang Yao''s refining process of breaking through Dan, Lin Fei kept shaking his head¡° Shang Yao, I think you''re a rotten wood. It''s too flattering of you. If you refine the breakthrough elixir like this, you probably won''t succeed. " Lin Fei frowned and said coldly. Then, Lin Fei pointed out that Shang Yao needed to improve in refining tuofan breakthrough pill. For Lin Fei''s words, Shang Yao turned a deaf ear, all as in farting, did not pay attention at all. Shangluo glass saw Lin Fei''s serious explanation. She covered her mouth and tried not to make herself laugh. In Shangluo glass''s view, although Lin Fei''s words are typical, Lin Fei must be talking nonsense. Therefore, she did not listen to Lin Fei''s words. After that, Lin Fei added: "Shang Yao, I''ll just tell you the places where you can refine and break through the deficiency of Dan. If you want to write down, you can write down. If you don''t write down, you can forget it." Forty minutes later. Shang Yao covered the alchemy furnace and said with a smile: "in a little while, the alchemy furnace will produce breakthrough pills."

 Chapter 1846

    "In the alchemy furnace, after a while, it''s very likely that there won''t be any breakthrough elixirs. Some of them are just the waste natural resources and local treasures." In Lin Fei''s eyes, he could not stop his disappointment. Just now, when Shang Yao was refining pills. He pointed out many shortcomings and asked Shang Yao to do what he said. However, Shang Yao went his own way. It''s like a Master Pianist guiding someone who talks about piano. The piano master patiently explained how to talk about piano. But the man who talked about the piano didn''t listen at all. How can this not disappoint Lin Fei? It''s the same with playing the lute to the ox! Only 50% of Shang Yao is able to refine the breakthrough elixir successfully. He hoped that this time his refined breakthrough pill could be successfully refined¡° Shang Yao, just now, I said so much. Do you remember? " Lin Fei asked kindly. Lin Fei''s words made Shang Yao laugh. After laughing for a long time, Shang Yao''s laughter gradually stopped. However, Shang Yao said in a loud voice, "I didn''t remember at all." How could he listen to Lin Fei, the top alchemist in the mainland¡° It''s a waste of time. I said I''ll just say it once. If you don''t remember it, forget it. " Lin Fei''s disappointment became more and more intense. Right now. Shangluo Li strode up to Lin Fei and said with a sneer, "Lin Fei, you are acting more and more vigorously. Just now, what you are talking about is a mess. My grandfather needs to waste his energy to remember it?"¡° Your grandfather will regret it Lin Fei said softly¡° Lin Fei, I''ve never regretted it in my life. After a while, I won''t regret it either. " Shang Yao said firmly¡° I hope so! " Lin Fei gave a cold smile. What he said just now is too important for Shang Yao. Originally, Shang Yao had only a 50% chance of success in refining the breakthrough pill. However, Shang Yao according to what he said to refine all breakthrough Dan, there will be a 100% chance of success. Unfortunately, Shang Yao did not write down what he said. Time goes by. Finally. Shang Yao spoke again¡° In the alchemy furnace, it''s time to refine the elixir. " Shang Yao''s two turbid eyes are shining with golden light. All of a sudden. Shangluo glass ran to the side of the alchemy furnace and uncovered the top of the alchemy furnace. A smell of charred beard floated out of the alchemy furnace. Smell this smell, Shangluo glass Leng in situ, face is very ugly. But Shang Yao is embarrassed¡° The best alchemists make mistakes. " Shang Yao quickly defended himself¡° Yes, even the best alchemists make mistakes. " Shangluo glass put down the top of the alchemy furnace and quickly joined the road¡° Even if I close my eyes to refine the breakthrough pill, I am 100% sure. " Lin Fei stands with a negative hand¡° Lin Fei, you will die if you don''t brag! My grandfather was not 100% sure when he was refining tuofan breakthrough pills. It''s good that you can refine tuofan breakthrough pills. " Shangluo Li sneered¡° Lin Fei, young child, you see, I''ll refine the breakthrough pill again. " Shang Yao can''t hang on. He plans to make a breakthrough pill by himself. He doesn''t believe that he can''t refine and break through Dan successfully¡° forget it! You stand aside and see how I make the breakthrough pill. " Lin Feishi Shi ran went to another alchemy furnace, ready to start refining to break through the Dan.

 Chapter 1847

    Lin Fei picked up the treasure he needed and threw it into the alchemy furnace. When he was in alchemy, he did it all at once, without interruption. All his movements were like flowing water. In the alchemy room, Shangluo glass can''t see any more. She was just about to open her mouth and scold Lin Fei not to waste the precious materials. Her grandfather, Shang Yao, motioned to her not to speak. So, Shangluo glass didn''t open her mouth and scolded Lin Fei not to waste the precious materials. The reason why Shangluo glass is ready to open her mouth is to scold Lin Fei not to waste natural resources. That''s because Shangluo glass thinks that Lin Fei can''t refine the breakthrough pill. In the eyes of Shangluo glass, all of Lin Fei''s actions are random. To be more precise, it''s just a few tricks. However, in fact, Lin Fei didn''t make a fool of himself. All his movements were done under the guidance of the ancient god of war. He is very receptive. Moreover, he once refined the breakthrough pill. Therefore, when he was refining and breaking through the elixir, he was able to do it all at once, without interruption, and all his movements were like flowing water. Ten seconds. Lin Fei finished all the refining process of the breakthrough pill. Under the scornful eyes of Shangyao and Shangluo glass, Lin Fei covered the top of the alchemy furnace¡° Ten minutes later, open the top of the alchemy furnace. In the alchemy furnace, there will be 121 breakthrough pills. " Lin Fei said without a look. When he said this, Lin Fei was stating the same fact. But Lin Fei''s words, in Shang Yao''s and Shang Luo Li''s ears, were just like Tianda''s jokes, which made them laugh. Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li didn''t believe what Lin Fei said at all. First of all, it took Lin Fei only ten seconds to make the breakthrough pill. The time he spent was too short. Even Shang Yao, the top alchemy master in Lingtian, needs more than ten minutes to refine and break through the elixir. Secondly, Lin Fei accurately described that after a while in the alchemy furnace, there will be 121 breakthrough pills. It is impossible for immortals to predict how many pills there are in the alchemy furnace. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, can accurately predict that there are 121 breakthrough pills in the alchemy furnace? Finally, when Lin Fei was refining the breakthrough pill, he did it all at once without any pause. In Lingtian continent, the top alchemists can''t do it. Can Lin Fei do it? Lin Fei can''t do it. Since Lin Fei can''t do it. Well, Lin Fei did that. It can only show that Lin Fei is doing something. Based on the above reasons, Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li did not believe that Lin Fei could refine the breakthrough pill¡° Lin Fei, ten minutes later, if there are 121 breakthrough pills in the alchemy furnace, I''ll leave Shangluo glass at your disposal. I''ll do whatever you want to do with me. " Shangluo glass vowed¡° Well, if, ten minutes later, if there are 121 deathly breakthrough pills in the alchemy furnace, you will help me warm my bed for a month. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Not to mention a warm bed for a month, even if you can warm it for a lifetime. " Shangluo Li straightened up her large chest and yelled. Lin Fei glanced at the delicate body of Shangluo glass and said reluctantly: "forget it, I''ll take some losses. You can warm my bed for a month."

 Chapter 1848

    Shangluo glass glares at Lin Fei. At least she is a beautiful woman! Lin Fei actually said that he warmed his bed. He suffered a loss. Lin Fei is so shameless! The key point is that Lin Fei also twisted her meaning. She meant, in a moment, to lift the top of the alchemy furnace. If there are 121 breakthrough pills in the alchemy furnace, she will warm Lin Fei''s bed for a lifetime. Lin Fei said that he suffered some losses and let himself warm his bed for a month. Shangluo glass is about to scold Lin Fei. Shang Yao uses his eyes to stop Shangluo glass from doing so. Then, Shang Yao looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, you are wasting my precious natural resources. As compensation, you can give me the blood flower in your storage ring." Shang Yao''s ability to say this means that he has concluded that there will never be a breakthrough pill in the alchemy furnace¡° Little old man, are you sure there are no 121 ancient breakthrough pills in the alchemy furnace Lin Fei stares at Shang Yao and laughs playfully¡° Yes. " Shang Yao only gave these two words. Ten thousand percent of Shang Yao determined that there were no 121 ancient breakthrough pills in the alchemy furnace. As the top alchemist in Lingtian, he was not sure how many pills there were in the alchemy furnace. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, was able to determine how many pills there were in the alchemy furnace after refining the pills? This is just like on earth, a world-renowned mathematician can not solve a worldwide mathematical problem. A four-year-old baby said he could solve this world-wide mathematical problem. If anyone believes it, there is no fool. In Shang Yao''s view, Lin Fei can''t even make breakthrough pills. In the alchemy furnace, all the natural materials and local treasures must have already become waste products¡° Ten minutes later, if there are no 121 pills in the alchemy furnace, I will warm your granddaughter Shangluo glass for a month. " Lin Feixin vowed to be a Taoist. For a moment, Shangluo glass has not responded. After a moment''s careful thinking, she suddenly realized. Lin Fei, that damned bastard, is playing with her again. She gives Lin Fei warm a month''s bed, and Lin Fei gives her warm a month''s bed, there is no difference¡° Lin Fei, don''t you want to use the blood flower in your storage ring to compensate for my natural resources and local treasures Shang Yao narrowed his eyes. Deep in his eyes, there was a smell of threat¡° Little old man, wait a second. " Lin Fei is confident, but he is not afraid of Shang Yao¡° Grandfather, wait another ten minutes. In ten minutes, I''ll lift the top of the alchemy furnace Shangluo glass breath way. Shangluo glass has decided to uncover the top of the alchemy furnace in ten minutes. At that time, there were no 121 breakthrough pills in the alchemy furnace. She would like to see how Lin Fei talks about you. Shang Yao smiles and decides to wait another ten minutes. He wants the blood flower in Lin Fei''s storage ring. He is not in a hurry. ten minutes later. In the alchemy furnace, all the natural resources and local treasures have become waste. He is asking Lin feisuo for the blood flower in the ring. If Lin Fei doesn''t give it, he will snatch it. Anyway, he has a point. After all, Lin Fei wasted so much of his talent. next. It''s a long waiting time. Finally. Ten minutes passed. Shangluo glass ran to the side of the alchemy furnace with the fastest speed, and her little white hand pressed on the setting of the alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 1849

    "Lin Fei, you are a liar full of lies." Shangluo glass stares at Lin Fei and says coldly. When she said this, her hand that grasped the top of the alchemy furnace was lifted up, and the top of the alchemy furnace was opened. At the same time. Shang Yao stretched out a hand and put it in front of Lin Fei. He said with a smile like a little fox: "Lin Fei, you''ve refined so many of my natural resources and local treasures. As compensation, you''ll give me the blood flower in your storage ring right away." It''s just that. His voice has just dropped. The smell of fragrance of pills penetrated his nostrils and made him petrified. Is there a breakthrough pill in the alchemy furnace? After a careful smell, Shang Yao''s two turbid eyes glared like a copper bell. This taste is not the taste of tuofan breakthrough pill. What else can it be? Look at Lin Fei again, there is no slighting and disdain in Shang dazzle, some just can''t believe and awe. You know, he has been alchemy for more than two million years. So far, he has not been able to refine such a fragrant breakthrough pill. Just by virtue of this fragrance, Shang Yao can conclude that the quality of the breakthrough pill in the alchemy furnace is very good. Shangluo glass looked down. No, it doesn''t matter. At first glance, she was stunned. In the alchemy furnace, there are many excellent breakthrough pills. Shangluo glass''s two beautiful eyes are almost staring out. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Although, she still can''t refine the elixir. However, she was able to distinguish the quality of the pills. If she didn''t show any confusion, the quality of the breakthrough pills refined by Lin Fei would be more than ten times better than those refined by her grandfather Shang Yao. But Lin Fei has no face. He went to the alchemy furnace, took a look at the breakthrough pills in the alchemy furnace, and commented: "the quality is general, but I haven''t played my real level yet." Lin Fei''s words almost made Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li vomit blood. It''s no joke to say that Lin Fei''s breakthrough pill is the best one they have ever seen. In this regard, Lin Fei also said that he did not play to his true level. They both wanted to bump into the wall. Shang Yao only felt that he had lived for more than two million years, and his whole life was on the dog. Lin Fei is only 26 years old! Lin Fei was able to refine a good quality breakthrough Dan. Before, he had a cold word to Lin Fei. When he thought about it, he was ashamed. What a master of alchemy Lin Fei is. He dares to treat Lin Fei like that. And, in front of Lin Fei, he also put on a posture of alchemy master. shame on you. I''m so shameless. Shang Yao is ashamed. Right now. He even wanted to find a crack in the ground¡° Shangluo glass, do you have 121 elixirs in the alchemy furnace Lin Fei turns his head slowly and looks at Shangluo glass. Hearing the words, Shangluo glass wakes up like a dream. Then, she began to count the number of pills in the alchemy furnace¡° 1¡¢ Two... "Shangluo glass was very careful, for fear of counting the wrong number of pills in the alchemy furnace. Bang! Shang Yao, an old monster who has lived for more than 200 years, kneels directly in front of Lin Fei¡° Master, please tell me how to refine the elixir. " Shang Yao kowtow, respectful way.

 Chapter 1850

    Shang Yao kowtows to Lin Fei. Because Lin Fei''s alchemy is above his alchemy. There are different ways of hearing, but those who have achieved are teachers. Since Lin Fei''s alchemy is above his alchemy. Then, Lin Fei is qualified to be his teacher. If the scene of Shang Yao kneeling in front of Lin Fei was seen by other alchemists in Lingtian, they would be shocked. Shang Yao is the top alchemist in Lingtian. If they want to consult Shang Yao to instruct them to refine pills, they need to pay a very high price. But Shang Yao knelt down in front of Lin Fei, a 26 year old man. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. They would never believe it, even if they were crushed to pieces. It''s incredible. It''s unbelievable. It''s like a fable. More ghosts than ghosts¡° Little old man, just now, I gave you some advice when you were refining Devan breakthrough pill. " Lin Fei reminds a way. Lin Fei''s words let Shang Yao fall into meditation. A moment later, Shang Yao thought of what happened just now. Before, when he was refining tuofan breakthrough pill, Lin Fei did instruct him to refine tuofan breakthrough pill. But at that time, he didn''t believe Lin Fei''s words at all, and took Lin Fei''s words as fart. Therefore, he did not write down Lin Fei''s words. Now, thinking of it, Shang Yao is extremely regretful. immediately. Pop! Shang Yao slapped himself in the face. He devoted his whole life to refining pills and wanted to make continuous progress in refining pills. But before, he missed such a wonderful opportunity. How could he not regret? After taking a deep breath, Shang Yao raised his head, looked up at Lin Fei and said sincerely, "master, please give me some more advice."¡° Before, I said that I only said it once. Don''t you forget? " Let''s talk about Lin Fei again. Before, he did emphasize that he would only say it once. However, Shang Yao regarded his words as farting. Shang Yao frowned deeply. For a moment, his intestines almost broke. Lin Fei is the master of alchemy. He didn''t write down Lin Fei''s words. make love! Shang Yao hated himself so much that he smoked himself three times in a row. And Shangluo glass continues to count the number of breaking through pills in the alchemy furnace. All her attention was on counting the number of breaking through pills in the alchemy furnace. On one side, her grandfather Shang Yao kneels in front of Lin Fei, and she knows nothing about it 118, 119, 120, 121. " Shangluo glass finished counting the number of breaking through pills in the alchemy furnace, and her heart was shocked to the point of no more. As Lin Fei said, the number of elixirs in the alchemy furnace is really 121. The next moment. She turned her head and looked at her grandfather Shang Yao. She was ready to tell him this incredible thing. Yes. She did not see her grandfather Shang Yao, only saw Lin Fei. So, she asked: "Lin Fei, where''s my grandfather?" Lin Fei points to Shang Yao kneeling on the ground. All of a sudden. Shangluo glass looked in the direction that Lin Fei pointed out. At first glance, she exclaimed, "grandfather, why are you kneeling on the ground?" In shangluoli''s mind, her grandfather Shangyao is her most respected person. Now, her grandfather Shang Yao is kneeling in front of Lin Fei. How can she not be shocked.

 Chapter 1851

    Shangluo Li squatted on the ground, stretched out two small white hands, took her grandfather Shangyao''s arm, and wanted to pull her grandfather Shangyao up. However, her grandfather Shang Yao insisted on kneeling on the ground¡° Luo Li, you stand aside. Don''t worry about me. I''ll get up whenever the master tells me to refine the elixir. " Shang Yao said with a voice. Shang Yao has made up his mind that Lin Fei will not instruct him to refine the elixir. He knelt down in front of Lin Fei and couldn''t get up. His biggest dream in his life is to constantly improve his alchemy. Now, there is such an opportunity in front of him. If, he did not grasp. He''ll regret it all his life. Lin Fei waved his hand and said, "get up, little old man! It''s no use. I said before that I only gave you directions once. You can''t blame me for not listening. " Lin Fei''s words make Shang Yao beat his face like a madman. Pa pa pa... Shang Yao is so sorry¡° What are you doing, grandfather? " Shangluo Li grabbed her grandfather Shangyao''s two arms and asked nervously¡° Luoli, grandfather regrets it! I didn''t even remember a word of the master''s advice to me. " Shang Yao said as he cried. Shang Yao has lived for more than two million years. He had never been more remorseful. He knew that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. He is only qualified to look up to Lin Fei. Since, before, Lin Fei pointed out to him, also said only once. Well, he wants Lin Fei to instruct him a second time. It''s almost impossible. Masters are temperamental. He knows that too well. If, he stands in Lin Fei''s angle, the transposition ponders. If so, it''s Lin Fei. Lin Fei is him. His alchemy is better than Lin Fei''s. My advice to Lin Fei. Lin Fei thinks it''s farting. I can never point out Lin Fei again. What should I do? Shang Yao is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. All of a sudden. He saw his granddaughter shangluoli. So he quickly said: "master, before, my granddaughter Luo Li promised to help you warm your bed for a lifetime. Then, my granddaughter Luo Li is also your woman. You see, for the sake of my granddaughter Luo Li, please give me some advice!" Finish. He pushed his granddaughter shangluoli to Linfei. Then, the delicate body of Shangluo glass fell on Lin Fei''s arms. Shangluo is confused. She never thought that her grandfather Shang Yao would do this. Lin Fei put his arms around Shangluo glass and said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful. It''s just stupid. I''ll just let you help me warm my bed." Shangluo glass pushes away Lin Fei and glares¡° Lin Fei, is Shangluo glass that bad? " Shangluo glass two powder fists tightly together, gnashing teeth of the road¡° Luo Li, how do you talk to the master? " Shang Yao stares at his granddaughter Shang Luo Li and shouts. Shangluo glass wanted to cry. Once upon a time, her grandfather liked her best. But now, her grandfather forced her to Lin Fei. This has made her very aggrieved. However, this is not the most grievance for her. What made her most aggrieved was that Lin Fei hit her again and again. On the mainland of Lingtian, I don''t know how many martial arts talents want to marry her. She''s not married yet. Lin Fei said that she could only help him warm the bed¡° Grandfather, I don''t want to marry Lin Fei and go away. " Shangluo glass firmly cheered¡° Shangluo glass, you said that there were 121 pills in the alchemy furnace, and you would warm Lin Fei''s bed all his life. Have you forgotten? " Shang Yao asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1852

    Shang Yao''s words made Shangluo glass lower her head. When Lin Fei was refining the breakthrough pills, she did say that if there were 121 breakthrough pills in the furnace, she would help Lin Fei warm his bed for the rest of his life. However, at that time, the reason why she dared to say that was because she firmly believed that there would never be 121 breakthrough pills in the alchemy furnace. I knew that there were 121 pills in the alchemy furnace. She could never have said such a thing. Shang Yao waved to his granddaughter Shangluo Li and let her go. Seeing this, Shangluo glass came to her grandfather Shangyao. Shangyao put his mouth to his granddaughter shangluoli''s ear and whispered: "Luoli, master alchemy is above my alchemy. She is young and so small. You don''t suffer when you are with him."¡° When you''re with the master, it''s like an old cow eating tender grass. "¡° Listen to my grandfather, you must seize the opportunity to become a woman of the master and have a son and a half with him. " With that, Shang Yao also waved his fist to cheer his granddaughter Shangluo Li. Shang Yao''s words almost made Shang Luo Li faint. People who don''t know the situation think that Shangluo glass is an extremely ugly monster. However, in fact, shangluoli is a beautiful woman, and many people want to be with her. "Little old man, give me the dragon blood flower in your storage ring, and I''ll show you how to refine the elixir again." Lin Fei light way. Smell speech, Shang Yao excitedly pushed his granddaughter Shang Luo Li away. Shangluo glass staggered on the ground, walked several steps, almost fell to the ground. At this moment, she began to suspect that she was not her grandfather Shang Yao''s granddaughter. Shang Yao doesn''t care if his granddaughter Shang Luo Li falls, but climbs up to Lin Fei. He raised his head, his eyes full of expectation and asked, "master, what you said is true?"¡° Do you think I''m joking? " Lin Fei snorted. To tell you the truth, it''s really a cruel thing to put the dragon blood flower in Shang Yao''s place. Dragon blood flower can refine chaos breakthrough pill. However, Shang Yao plans to use longxuehua to refine the elixir. What is the dragon blood flower in Shang Yao''s place? Shang Yao took out the dragon blood flower from his storage ring and respectfully put it in front of Lin Fei. He said politely, "here you are, master." Lin Fei took the dragon blood flower in Shang Yao''s hand and said with a smile, "with this dragon blood flower, I can refine chaos breakthrough pill." Lin Fei said this. Shang Yao opened his mouth and his face was shocked to the extreme. Before that, he thought that Lin Fei was just joking. He said that dragon blood flower could refine the pills of chaos level. Now, Lin Fei said that again. He''s starting to believe a little bit. After all, Lin Fei''s alchemy is too high. When Lin Fei was refining and breaking through the Dan, he did it all at once, and there was no pause in the middle. All his movements were like flowing water. Maybe, Lin Fei really has the possibility to refine the pills of chaos level¡° Asshole, can you really refine the pills of chaos level? " Shangluo glass ran to Lin Fei and asked in a bad tone. In this life, Shangluo glass did not expect to produce a chaotic pill. If, she can see with her own eyes Lin Fei refining a pill of chaos level. She died in peace. It''s just that. She is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to refine pills of chaos level.

 Chapter 1853

    Lin Fei laughs but does not speak. He takes out the divine blood flower from his storage ring. He plans to use the divine blood flower and dragon blood flower to refine the chaos breakthrough pill. Shang Yao got up from the ground, opened his two turbid eyes, and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He didn''t want to miss any picture of Lin Fei refining chaos level pills. Maybe, next, he will see a scene that he will never forget in his life. It took him more than two million years to learn how to refine the elixir. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, was able to easily refine the elixir. He contrasted himself with Lin Fei Yi. He had a bitter smile. Shangluo glass stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes, expecting that Lin Fei can refine the pills of chaos level. Although, she is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to refine chaotic level pills. However, she still hopes that Lin Fei can refine the pills of chaos level. After all, she had never seen a pill of chaos in her life. Right now. In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war began to guide Lin Fei to refine chaos and break through Dan. According to the guidance of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei carried out the process of refining chaos breakthrough pill in an orderly way. ten minutes later. Lin Fei clapped his hands and said calmly: "half an hour later, chaos breakthrough Dan should be refined successfully." In the alchemy room, Shangyao and shangluoli are both stupid. They even suspect that their ears are hearing hallucinations. They couldn''t believe Lin Fei. From the beginning of Lin Fei refining chaos breakthrough Dan, to the end. Lin Fei only took ten minutes. Then, Lin Fei said that half an hour later, chaos breakthrough Dan should be successfully refined. That''s the pill of chaos! Lin Fei is so simple to operate the process of refining chaos breakthrough Dan¡° Master, I thought you could bring surprise again. It seems that I think too much. " Shang Yao sighed. While Shang Yao sighed, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, the process of refining chaos level pills must be very complex, and it must take a long time. Where can think of Lin Fei ten minutes to finish refining chaos breakthrough Dan all the process. Besides, Lin Fei said that in half an hour. If chaos breaks through Dan, it will be refined successfully. How is that possible¡° Lin Fei, are you sure that you can make the pills of chaos level Shangluo glass blinked and asked in a cold voice¡° I''m 80 percent sure that I''ll make chaos breakthrough pill. " Lin Fei''s face answered without expression. Before, Lin Fei had never refined chaos breakthrough Dan. Therefore, he is not 100% sure, refining into chaos breakthrough Dan. In half an hour, the answer will come out¡° It''s better to brag than to brag Shangluo glass glared at Lin Fei. She didn''t believe that Lin Fei was 80% sure that he could make chaos breakthrough pill. She felt that Lin Fei was only 5% sure that he could refine the chaotic breakthrough pill. In the vast world, anything related to chaos is more complicated. The waiting time is agonizing. Lin Fei is looking forward to his first successful refining of chaos level pills. Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li did not believe that Lin Fei had successfully refined the elixir of chaos level. But what if Lin Fei succeeded in refining the pills of chaos level? With this in mind, they are looking forward to it. In half an hour. Lin Fei suppressed his inner excitement and went to the side of the alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 1854

    On one side, Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li held their breath, and their eyes looked like stir fried chestnuts. Lin Fei slowly opened the top of the alchemy furnace. All of a sudden. The alchemy furnace gave off a golden light, illuminating the whole alchemy room. Shang Yao stretched his neck and saw the chaotic breakthrough pill in the alchemy furnace. Then, he exclaimed, "Shendan, it''s really Shendan!" Both of his eyes are about to fly to Dan. He has been alchemy for more than two million years. However, he had never seen the pills of chaos. Today, he was lucky to see Dan. His excitement is beyond words. Shangluo glass was so surprised that her chin was almost knocked on the ground. She has seen a lot of alchemy demons. But she had never seen such a gifted alchemy as Lin Fei. She has studied alchemy for about 100 years since she was young. So far, she can only refine ancient pills. Sometimes, when she made the ancient pills, she couldn''t succeed. Lin Fei, who is only 26 years old this year, has been able to refine chaotic pills. The gap between her and Lin Fei is like a natural moat! Inferiority complex. It''s so low self-esteem. See Lin Fei, her heart can not help but rise a strong feeling of inferiority. Previously, she guessed that Lin Fei had only a 5% chance of refining a chaotic pill. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei succeeded in refining the pills of chaos level. When she thought of it, she felt a burning pain on her face. Lin Fei''s Alchemy talent is too evil! Now, Lin Fei is called the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. Not at all. Although, Lin Fei is a jerk. However, Lin Fei''s alchemy is beyond her reach. Perhaps, as Lin Fei said, she is not worthy of Lin Fei, compared with Lin Fei, she is too stupid. That''s the second. Lin Fei picked up the chaos in the alchemy furnace to break through the alchemy. Shang Yao trembles to Lin Fei and stares at Lin Fei''s chaotic breakthrough Dan without blinking¡° Master, please accept me as an apprentice. My biggest dream in my life is to produce a chaotic elixir. Unfortunately, I am too stupid to produce a chaotic elixir by myself. " After taking a deep breath, Shang Yao kneels down in front of Lin Fei, sincere and sincere. When he said this, he kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. Bang Bang... In order to make Lin Fei accept him as an apprentice, his head hit the ground hard. For a moment, the sound of Shang Yao kowtowing echoed throughout the alchemy room. Before, Lin Fei called Shang Yao old and rotten, saying that he was a fool. Now, Shang Yao thinks of these things. He thinks Lin Fei is right. Facing Lin Fei, he is not old, not rotten, not stupid, what is it? Shang Yao never thought that one day, he would kneel down in front of a 26 year old young man and beg him to accept him as an apprentice. No one will believe it if it is said. But, this matter, really happened¡° Little old man, I won''t accept you as an apprentice. Don''t waste your time. " Lin Fei waved his hand and said¡° Master, why Shang Yao''s heart sank to the bottom. He asked nervously¡° I won''t do anything that''s not good. " Lin Fei answered calmly.

 Chapter 1855

    "Good?" Shang Yao whispered. In order to let Lin Fei accept him as an apprentice, he would do anything. But he didn''t know what kind of benefits Lin Fei wanted¡° Lin Fei, please instruct my grandfather to make pills for me. " Shangluo glass lowered his high head and asked for Tao. Living for more than 100 years, Shangluo glass has never asked anyone. Today, in order for her grandfather Shang Yao to get Lin Fei''s advice, she made great determination to ask for Lin Fei¡° Shangluo glass, as I said, I will not do anything that is not good. " Lin Fei resolutely refused. Shangluo glass with her mouth inside the Xiaobei teeth bite her delicate red lips¡° Master, I can give you whatever benefits you want. " Shang Yao said quickly. He took a look at his granddaughter shangluoli. He plans to betroth his granddaughter shangluoli to Lin Fei. However, he hesitated. He hesitated because he knew that his granddaughter shangluoli was not worthy of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. Lin Fei wants a woman. It is estimated that many people are scrambling to fall on Lin Fei''s bed¡° Lin Fei, as long as you can instruct my grandfather to refine pills, I will serve you in the evening. I will do what you want me to do. " Shangluo glass went out. Shangluo glass lived for more than 100 years. So far, she has never had a close relationship with any man. She plans to use her body in exchange for Lin Fei''s chance to instruct her grandfather in alchemy. She can do it because she likes Lin Fei¡° Do you like me? " Lin Fei walks up to Shangluo glass, looks into Shangluo glass''s eyes and asks seriously¡° I like it. " Shangluo glass nodded heavily. Before, she didn''t like Lin Fei. However, it was not until Lin Fei refined the chaotic breakthrough pill. Then she fell in love with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is really excellent. Like the dazzling sun, Lin Fei attracts her, and her heart trembles¡° Well, in the evening, you serve me. I''ll take your grandfather as my registered disciple. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei is not a saint. He likes beautiful women, too. But he doesn''t like to force people. He saw from Shangluo''s eyes that Shangluo was not lying. Shangluo li really likes him. He asked for Shangluo glass, and there was no problem. Shangluo glass is 1.65 meters tall. She looks like a fairy. She has a white complexion and a forward and backward figure. Her two slender thighs are very attractive. As a normal man, Lin Fei still has some ideas about Shangluo Li''s body¡° Thank you, master Shang Yao is so happy that he kowtows to Lin Fei to express his thanks. His granddaughter shangluoli is with Lin Fei. He is in favor of ten thousand. Lin Fei is so excellent. His granddaughter Shangluo Li and Lin Fei are together. It''s his granddaughter Shangluo Li who has climbed up to Lin Fei! He hoped that his granddaughter shangluoli would give birth to a son and a half to Lin Fei. Only in this way can Lin Fei remember his granddaughter shangluoli. next. Lin Fei began to explain to Shang Yao how to refine the elixir. Shang Yao raised his ears for fear of missing any word Lin Fei had said. night. Shangluo glass is taking a bath in a barrel. Inside the barrel, rose petals were scattered. Her white skin, in the candlelight, looks white and red. Not long. Lin Fei came over, picked up Shangluo glass, went to the bedside, and then... At the same time. Dragon city. Inside the dragon god palace. It''s in the palace of Chiyou Qingcheng. Eight Princess Chi You Yue constantly scolds Lin Fei¡° Elder sister, you don''t know what a shameless man I met in the street today. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue indignant way.

 Chapter 1856

    "Eight younger sisters, that shameless person, how shameless is he? What on earth did he do to you? " Chiyou asked curiously. Chiyou Qingcheng words, let eight Princess Chiyou Yue can''t help recalling Linfei hold her picture. Think of such a picture, she pretty blush with that ripe tomatoes. Moreover, her white neck is also very shy red. She has lived so long that she has never had any contact with the opposite sex. But, Lin Fei that shameless person hugged her delicate body, did not apologize to her not to say, on the contrary, also let oneself hug him. Shameless. It''s shameless. Right now. Eight Princess Chi You Yue''s mouth inside the small shell teeth grinding creak creak. She wanted to beat Lin Fei up at once. Seeing the abnormal appearance of the eighth Princess Chi You Yue, the eldest princess Chi You joked: "eighth sister, did that shameless person do anything excessive to you? Did he kiss you or hug you? " When she said this, the eldest princess Chiyou kept blinking at the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue¡° No Chi youyue, the eighth princess, blushed even more. She lowered her head and quickly denied it¡° Eight younger sister, look at you like this, I know you have been taken advantage of by others. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, said with a smile¡° Elder sister, I said no more. " Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, raised her head and scratched Chiyou''s creaky nest with her two white hands. In a flash. The two of them were fighting together. After fighting for a long time, Chiyou''s face became serious¡° Eight younger sisters, the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty wants to marry you. What are you going to do? " Chi you, the eldest princess, asked in a quiet voice. Ten years ago, the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty threatened to marry Chi youyue, the eighth Princess of the Dragon God Dynasty. At that time, the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty was overbearing. He said that ten years later, when his martial arts level broke through to the eighth grade, he would come to the Dragon God Dynasty to propose marriage to the eighth Princess Chi youyue. Now, ten years later, the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty is domineering, and his martial arts cultivation level has also broken through to the eighth grade of tuofan realm. That is to say, in these two days, the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty will come to the Dragon God Dynasty to propose marriage¡° I will never marry domineering. Domineering is too bloodthirsty, and he is also ruthless and domineering. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue very firmly said¡° My father is expected to agree to the proposal of domineering Ming. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, worries. Smell speech, eight Princess Chi youyue eyes dim down. However, her two black and white clear beautiful eyes a turn, then had an idea¡° Elder sister, didn''t you say that our Dragon God King Dynasty has come to an immortal demon of martial arts cultivation? I''ll just let that once-in-a-lifetime monk disguise himself as my boyfriend. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue smile way¡° That''s a good idea. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, nodded. In her opinion, the eighth Princess Chi youyue''s idea is very good. It''s just that. She doesn''t know if Lin Fei is willing to pretend to be Chi youyue''s boyfriend. Although, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. However, it is very dangerous to pretend to be the boyfriend of Princess Chi youyue. If not, Lin Fei may die in the hands of the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty¡° Eight younger sister, is don''t know Lin Fei that never meet of practice martial arts evil spirit, would like to pretend to be your boyfriend Chiyou, the eldest princess, worries again¡° I''m so beautiful. Lin Fei, the immortal demon of martial arts cultivation, must be willing to pretend to be my boyfriend. " Princess Chi You Yue is very confident.

 Chapter 1857

    Right now. Eight Princess Chi You Yue did not know that Lin Fei was the shameless person in her mouth¡° Bamei, it''s very dangerous to pretend to be your boyfriend. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, is very solemn. The eighth Princess Chi You Yue nodded heavily. She also thinks it''s very dangerous to pretend to be her boyfriend¡° Elder sister, there is a saying that people die for money and birds die for food. After a while, when I see Lin Fei, I will offer him ten pieces of breakthrough pills. If Lin Fei is willing to pretend to be my boyfriend, I will give him all the ten breakthrough pills. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue meat Pain said. Her storage ring has ten devils in it. The ten breakthrough Dan, is her hard to get. However, in order to make Lin Fei willing to pretend to be her boyfriend, she plans to give up her love and give Lin Fei ten breakthrough pills¡° Eight younger sister, you can really be willing to give up the blood. " Chi you, the eldest princess, was very proud of her courage. Ten breakthrough pills, for both of them, are the most precious of the treasures¡° No way Eight Princess Chi You Yue sighed. She didn''t want to lose ten of them. But, if she doesn''t take out ten to break through Dan, Lin Fei can''t promise to pretend to be her boyfriend! Besides, it''s very dangerous to pretend to be her boyfriend. When Lin Fei pretends to be her boyfriend, he is likely to die in the hands of the grand Princess of the tiger god Dynasty. After a while, when she saw Lin Fei, she had to tell him the danger factor. What is Lin Fei willing to choose. That''s Lin Fei''s business. Naturally, she hoped that Lin Fei would agree to her offer. However, Lin Fei is not sure of the conditions Lin Fei promised her to open. However, in fact, in the eyes of the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue, the breakthrough Dan is the most precious of the treasures. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, the breakthrough Dan is an ordinary thing. Lin Fei storage ring, there are dozens of breakthrough Dan and a chaos breakthrough Dan. If he wants to break through Dan. He can refine it at any time. In other words, he wants how much to break through Dan, can have how much to break through Dan¡° Elder sister, why hasn''t Lin Fei come yet? " Eight Princess Chiyou Yue worried, she looked at the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng, urgent asked. She wants to ask Lin Fei immediately whether she is willing to agree to her terms¡° I''ve already sent someone to the pavilion. If Lin Fei returns to the pavilion, he will come to my palace the first time. " Chiyou answered¡° Elder sister, do you know Lin Fei''s martial arts level? " Chi You Yue, the eighth princess, asked curiously when she had time. According to Chi youyue, the eighth princess, since Lin Fei can live in Qianxin Pavilion, he can also be called the evil of cultivating martial arts by Chi you, the eldest princess. Presumably, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level should be at least the fourth grade of tuofan level¡° It''s a product of heaven Chiyou, the eldest princess, said faintly. Chiyou, the eldest princess, said calmly. But, her words let eight Princess Chi You Yue stay. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only one grade of the whole heaven. How can Lin Fei be called the evil of cultivating martial arts? For a moment, eight Princess Chi youyue suspected that she had heard wrong. So Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, asked again, "elder sister, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Please repeat Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level."¡° Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is one of the best in heaven. " Chiyou, Princess of great love, repeated.

 Chapter 1858

    "Sister, are you kidding me?" Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, put her arms around her chest and frowned. The reason why she said that was because she really didn''t believe that Lin Fei was a demon of martial arts cultivation. She didn''t believe that Lin Fei lived in Qianxin Pavilion. The Dragon God Dynasty devoted itself to the pavilion, where all the people lived were martial arts talents. Those martial arts talents, whose martial arts cultivation level is the lowest, are all from the ordinary realm. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner who wants to live in Qianxin Pavilion. That''s impossible. Therefore, the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue felt that the eldest princess Chiyou was teasing her¡° Eight younger sisters, I didn''t tease you. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is really only a product of tongtianjing, but his strength is very strong. He can surpass the level and defeat the higher martial arts practitioners. " Chiyou explained patiently. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, gave a sneer. She said, "elder sister, Lin Fei''s talent for cultivating martial arts is more evil. Can he beat the tyrant of the great prince of the tiger god dynasty?" No matter what, it can''t change the fact that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of heaven. However, the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty was overbearing, and his martial arts cultivation level was the eighth grade. Lin Fei wants to defeat the tyrant of the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty. After a while, Lin Fei came. She guessed that she told Lin Fei about the martial arts cultivation level of the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty. Lin Fei is likely to be scared out of his wits. The gap between Lin Fei and the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty is like a natural moat. Even if Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is evil. Lin Fei can never be the opponent of the tiger king. One move. The great prince of the tiger god Dynasty has only one move to kill Lin Fei. Chiyou, the eldest princess, stopped talking. She and eight Princess Chi youyue have the same idea. She also felt that Lin Fei could not be the opponent of the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty. At the same time. Devote yourself to the pavilion. Lin Fei has just come to the gate of Qianxin Pavilion. A palace guard ran to Lin Fei, bent over and said respectfully, "young master Lin, the eldest princess wants to invite you to her palace."¡° Well, I''ll go with you to the princess''s palace Lin Fei said calmly. Chiyou, the eldest princess, was kind to Lin Fei and brought him to the Dragon God Dynasty. Moreover, Chiyou, the eldest princess, was kind-hearted and wanted to help Lin Fei many times. Lin Fei has no reason to refuse the invitation of Chiyou. Not long. Under the leadership of the palace guards, Lin Fei came to the palace of Chiyou¡° It''s you. " Eight Princess Chi youyue see Lin Fei after the first eye, stare big eyes, can''t believe exclamation way. At the same time, she punched Lin Fei in the chest. One side, the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng unknown. Pop! Eight Princess Chi youyue''s wrist was caught by Lin Fei''s hand¡° It''s not good for girls to use their hands and feet. I know I held you before, and you still have a grudge against it. Now, you want to hold me for justice. " Lin Fei''s light road. Lin Fei''s words, let eight Princess Chi You Yue silly eyes. Shameless, there must be a limit! But Lin Fei is shameless. There is no limit! When did she want to hold Lin Fei? She just wanted to teach Lin Fei a lesson. Chiyou, the eldest princess, suddenly realized that the shameless person in Chiyou''s mouth should be Lin Fei through what Lin Fei said.

 Chapter 1859

    Angry, eight Princess Chi youyue and shot. See, eight Princess Chi You Yue another white as jade hand, draw to Lin Fei''s face, she hit this palm contains aura. In eight Princess Chi You Yue''s opinion, she hit this slap, certainly can draw Lin Fei''s face. She is so sure, that is because she hit the slap, very fast. And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who has a good command of heaven. Therefore, Lin Fei can never avoid the slap she tried her best to hit. At this moment, she has been in her mind, imagining Lin Fei rolling on the ground several times like a ball. Think of such a picture, suddenly, the blood in her body can''t help boiling up, her two beautiful eyes are bright with the stars in the sky. It''s just that. After one hundredth of a breath. Pop! Lin Fei reaches out his hand again and grabs the wrist of the eighth Princess Chi youyue¡° Hooligans. " Lin Fei scolded. Lin Fei''s words made the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue confused. They don''t know why Lin Fei said that. Under the puzzled eyes of the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue, Lin Fei calmly looked at the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue and slowly explained: "do you want to touch me like this?" Lin Fei said this. Chiyou almost fainted. And eight Princess Chi youyue, her heart of anger Teng suddenly rose to the heart. Her two beautiful eyes were about to burst into flames. Why does Lin Fei always distort her meaning? She just wanted to slap Linfei. Where do you want to touch Linfei? As long as she hears Lin Fei''s words, she has the impulse to run wild¡° I know my charm is great, you always want to take advantage of me, but, girls, be reserved. " Lin Fei said with a preaching tone. Eight Princess Chi You Yue is going crazy. She was angry with Lin Fei. Right now. How she longed to drop a thunder from the sky and kill Lin Fei! Finish. Lin Fei pushes away the eighth Princess Chi You Yue. Chi youyue, the eighth princess, wants to fight Lin Fei again. Seeing this scene, the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng quickly grabbed the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue, persuading: "eight younger sister well, don''t make trouble, you are not Lin Fei''s opponent, if you go on like this, you will only be more embarrassed." Smell speech, eight Princess Chi You Yue this just gave up to Lin Fei start of impulse. Although, she did not understand why Lin Fei could easily grasp her wrist. However, she can be sure that Lin Fei''s strength is above her strength¡° What can I do for you, princess Lin Fei looks at the eldest princess Chiyou and asks¡° Lin Fei, my eighth sister wants you to pretend to be her boyfriend. " The eldest princess Chiyou said straight to the point¡° Eight princesses should not be drunk, not in the bar Lin Fei takes a look at Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, and then tears out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. There was an obvious implication in his words. The hidden meaning he wanted to express was that Chi youyue, the eighth princess, wanted him to disguise as her boyfriend, which was just a cover. The real purpose of the eighth Princess Chi youyue is to be her real girlfriend. Eight Princess Chi You Yue ice snow clever, how can she not hear this layer of hidden meaning¡° Lin Fei, it''s shameless. Even if I like ghosts, I can''t like you. " Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, cried angrily.

 Chapter 1860

    "Eight princesses, your taste is too heavy, you actually like ghosts, don''t like people." Lin Fei shook his head and sighed¡° Ah... "Eight Princess Chi You Yue made a strange sound in her mouth. She found that she couldn''t win the shameless man Lin Fei. Finally, she can only, angrily scolded: "Lin Fei, you are too shameless, too shameless, too is not a thing..." just. Before she finished her scolding, she was interrupted by the eldest princess Chiyou¡° Eight younger sister good, you don''t scold Lin Fei any more, you still ask Lin Fei Chiyou, the eldest princess, said quickly. Eight Princess Chiyou Yue even if the big Princess Chiyou Qingcheng pull, she is still in the direction of Lin Fei, kicked a foot. Seeing this, Lin Fei said with a smile: "beating is pro, scolding is love, pro and love to kick." Lin Fei''s words fell. Eight Princess Chi You Yue can''t speak any more. She found that Lin Fei was too talkative. She couldn''t say anything about Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, don''t tease my eight younger sisters. I''ll tell you something serious. " The eldest princess Chiyou looks at Linfei and says seriously¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Fei saw that Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, was so serious, so he restrained his smile and said¡° I want you to pretend to be my eighth sister''s boyfriend. " The eldest princess Chiyou stares at Lin Fei''s eyes and says very seriously¡° Why? " Lin Fei asked. Chiyou, the eldest princess, tells Lin Fei the whole story. Through the explanation of Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, Lin Fei learned that the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty had a strong power of domineering Ming Shi, and that domineering Ming was a martial arts practitioner who broke away from the ordinary world. Moreover, overbearing Ming is likely to be able to surpass the ranks and defeat the martial arts practitioners of the ninth grade in the world. However, Lin Fei is not afraid at all. Now, with the help of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei can defeat the martial arts practitioners of the eighth grade in the world. These two days, he just swallowed Dan. His martial arts level will break through. At that time, his strength will soar again. He is sure to be able to crush the martial arts practitioners who are below the realm of immortality¡° Princess, I don''t agree to pretend to be the boyfriend of Princess eight. " Lin Fei thought about it for a while. Finally, he refused his boyfriend, who was pretending to be Chi youyue, the eighth princess. He refused to pretend to be the boyfriend of Princess Chi youyue because he was afraid of trouble. Another reason is that he is not related to the eighth Princess Chi You Yue. There is no reason for him to help Princess Chi youyue. If, the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng let him disguise as a boyfriend. He will certainly agree without hesitation¡° Lin Fei, I knew you would be afraid. " Chi youyue, the eighth princess, looks at Lin Fei with deep contempt in her eyes. Lin Fei''s mind is how to think, she does not know. However, in her opinion, the reason why Lin Fei refused to pretend to be her boyfriend must be because Lin Fei was afraid of the tyranny of the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty. Lin Fei is afraid of the tyranny of the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty. It''s normal. After all, Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who has a good command of heaven. And the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty was a martial arts practitioner who broke away from the ordinary world. Lin Fei and the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty are domineering. The gap between them is too big. If not, Lin Fei is likely to die in the hands of the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty. Lin Fei gave a cool smile and didn''t explain anything. Eight Princess Chi You Yue misunderstood, he will not lose anything.

 Chapter 1861

    "Lin Fei, as long as you pretend to be my eighth sister''s boyfriend, my eighth sister will give you ten breakthrough pills." Chiyou, the eldest princess, fell into temptation. There is a saying that people die for money and birds die for food. She doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can''t be moved when facing ten breakthrough Dan? That''s ten breakthrough pills! When the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng said this, eight Princess Chiyou Yue eyes will not blink at Lin Fei. She wants to see Lin Fei excited. However, Lin Fei just waved his hand and said with a cold smile, "is it very precious to have ten breakthrough pills? For me, it doesn''t matter at all What Lin Fei said is from the heart. Breaking through Dan, for her, really doesn''t matter at all. He is a top alchemist. He can have as many breakthroughs as he wants. However, the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue did not believe what Lin Fei said at all. Tuofan breakthrough pill is the pill of tuofan level. It can help practitioners break through the martial arts level. Lingtian mainland, there is no one who does not want to break through Dan. But Lin Fei said that it was not important for him to break through Dan. This kind of three-year-old doesn''t believe it. How could the two of them believe it¡° Lin Fei, listen to your tone. It seems that there are many pills in your storage ring. " Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, snorted. She looked at the storage ring on Lin Fei''s finger with disdain. Chiyou, the eldest princess, frowned deeply. She felt that Lin Fei was talking big¡° There''s not a lot of breakthrough Dan in my storage ring... "Lin Fei said faintly. Originally, Lin Fei planned to go on to say that there were only more than 80 pieces of his storage ring. However, before he could say this, he was interrupted by the eighth Princess Chi You Yue¡° Lin Fei, there is no tuofan breakthrough Dan in your storage ring. It doesn''t matter to you how you say tuofan breakthrough Dan. " The disdain in the eyes of eight Princess Chi You Yue became more and more intense. In Lin Fei, she didn''t see any merit at all. She only saw shortcomings in Lin Fei. Love to talk, love to boast, timid, like a shrinking head turtle. It''s too appropriate to describe Lin Fei as nothing¡° Lin Fei, you dare not pretend to be my eighth sister''s boyfriend because you are afraid. I understand, but don''t brag! " Chiyou, the eldest princess, said coldly. For a moment, the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue launched an attack on Lin Fei. In this regard, Lin Fei just a smile. Then, he said slowly: "there are only more than 80 pieces of the breakthrough Dan in my storage ring." Lin Fei said this. Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, and Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, were stunned. immediately. They both returned to normal¡° Lin Fei, you are a member of our Dragon God Dynasty. Don''t say that outside. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, said angrily. As a matter of fact, there was still a word in her heart that she didn''t say. This sentence is, she is afraid of Lin Fei outside, say such big words, lose their Dragon God Dynasty''s face. What a precious pill is tuofan breakthrough pill. How can there be more than 80 breakthrough pills in Lin Fei''s storage ring¡° Lin Fei, you are such a liar. There are more than 80 pieces of tuofan breakthrough Dan in my storage ring. I''ll give you my first kiss. " Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, sniffed.

 Chapter 1862

    "Eight princesses, if you want to kiss me, just say so. Why do you have to beat around the Bush?" Lin Fei light way. All of a sudden. Eight Princess Chi You Yue two beautiful eyes stare big, and then stare big, as if, the next second, will fall from the eyes to the ground. Why is Lin Fei so hateful? She said that Lin Fei''s storage ring should have more than 80 breakthrough pills, so she gave her first kiss to Lin Fei. What she wanted to express was that she didn''t believe that there were more than 80 breakthrough pills in Lin Fei''s storage ring. Not that she wants to kiss Lin Fei. But Lin Fei said... Shameless. It''s shameless. How can there be such a shameless person as Lin Fei in the world? She wanted to slap Lin Fei on the wall and couldn''t button it down¡° Lin Fei, so there are more than 80 pieces in your storage ring? " Chiyou asked coldly. Lin Fei shook his head and did not answer the question of Chiyou. At this scene, eight Princess Chi You Yue''s mouth inside the Xiaobei teeth grinding creak creak, she took a deep breath, and then, word by word: "Lin Fei, how dare you play with me and my elder sister!" Chiyou, the eldest princess, has a bad face. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei slowly explained: "in my storage ring, there are more than 80 breakthrough pills, many other pills and one chaotic breakthrough pill." Lin Fei said this. instant. The eighth Princess Chiyou and the eldest princess Chiyou were petrified and stood in the same place. But in a flash, they both responded. Then, a deep disdain and dissatisfaction with Lin Fei appeared in their eyes. Lin Fei brags, but he doesn''t brag about some technical bulls. Originally, Lin Fei said that there were more than 80 tuofan breakthrough Dan in his storage ring, but neither of them believed it. I didn''t expect that Lin Feifei was blowing more and more. Lin Fei''s face is not red and his heart beats. There is a chaotic breakthrough Dan in his storage ring. Chaos breakthrough pill is such a precious pill! Even their father chiyoujian didn''t have one. How could Lin Fei have¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t blow it out today, I don''t think you will stop boasting. " Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, roared angrily¡° Ah Chiyou, the eldest princess, sighed. She felt that Lin Fei was completely fooling her and her eight younger sisters as children. Lin Fei has no respect for her and her eight sisters. If not, Lin Fei can never say such a joke in front of her and her eight younger sisters¡° Eight princesses, don''t you believe that there is a chaos breakthrough Dan in my storage ring? " Lin Fei looks at eight Princess Chi youyue, blinks his eyes and asks provocatively. Lin Fei does not ask, eight Princess Chi youyue is slightly better. With Lin Fei''s question, Chi youyue, the eighth princess, is just like a volcano about to erupt. She is directly angry. Immediately, she pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and yelled: "Lin Fei, there really needs to be a chaotic breakthrough Dan in your storage ring. The princess will play tricks with you and become your real girlfriend."¡° Princess eight, you finally said what you wanted me to be your boyfriend, but in your heart, you wanted me to be your real boyfriend. " Lin Fei looks like chiyouyue, the eighth princess¡° Go away Eight Princess Chi You Yue anger to the extreme, she a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Lin Fei, directly burst of rude.

 Chapter 1863

    "Lin Fei, you are a member of our Dragon God Dynasty. If you are outside, and if you make such a joke, don''t say you are a member of our Dragon God Dynasty. Our Dragon God Dynasty can''t afford to lose that person." Chiyou, the eldest princess, solemnly warned Lin Fei to stay outside, not to say that he was a member of the Dragon God Dynasty. The reason why the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng said so was that she was completely considering the image of their Dragon God Dynasty. Lin Fei lives in the dedicated Pavilion of their Dragon God Dynasty. If, Lin Fei went outside to say these words again. Others also learned that Lin Fei lived in the dedicated Pavilion of their Dragon God Dynasty. Others will surely think that her father, Chi Youjian, was a dim eyed emperor¡° Princess, even you don''t believe me? " Lin Fei turns his head and looks at the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng. He picks his eyebrows and asks¡° Lin Fei, you don''t believe what you say, even the newborn baby. How do you make me believe you? " Chiyou, the eldest princess, said angrily. When the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng asked Lin Fei questions, the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng was angry and laughed. She didn''t know who gave Lin Fei so much courage that Lin Fei asked her such naive questions¡° Lin Fei, leave my eldest sister''s bedroom for me immediately. I feel sick when I see you who are full of lies. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue cold voice scolds a way¡° Princess eight, congratulations. You should be very happy. " Lin Fei said seriously. Lin Fei''s words, let eight Princess Chi youyue is a stay. Happy? Eight Princess Chi You Yue two fists tightly together, she has the heart to kill. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei continued: "Princess eight, don''t look at me like this. If you look at me like this, others will suspect that the baby in your stomach belongs to me, but I don''t want it." The eighth Princess Chi youyue put her hands on her head and rubbed her soft hair. Why does every word of Lin Fei make her have the impulse to explode in situ. Chiyou, the eldest princess, fell silent for a while. She was defeated by Lin Fei''s imagination¡° Princess, in order to prove that I didn''t lie, I''ll show you the eighty odd breakthrough Dan and the chaos breakthrough Dan in my storage ring. " Lin Fei''s expression became serious. At the same time, Lin Fei takes out more than 80 breakthrough pills from his storage ring and puts them in front of Chiyou. Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, saw the more than eighty pills in Linfei''s hand. She was so surprised that her chin almost knocked to the ground. Lin Fei in the hands of the more than 80 out of the ordinary breakthrough Dan. In any way, it''s many times better than the breakthrough Dan she''s seen before. Right now. Chi youyue, the eighth princess, arrives at her throat and insults Lin Fei. She swallows her words. Her two beautiful eyes stare at Lin Fei''s more than eighty tuofan breakthrough pills without blinking. She couldn''t believe her own eyes. She didn''t believe that there were more than eighty of them in Lin Fei''s storage ring. But the facts are in front of us. She had to believe it! According to this, Lin Feigang just said that there is a chaotic breakthrough Dan in his storage ring, which is probably true? Think of this, eight Princess Chi youyue heart beat hard. Dan, she hasn''t seen it! If she is lucky enough to have a look at chaos breakthrough Dan, she will be so excited that she can''t sleep for several days.

 Chapter 1864

    "Linfei, you..." the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng pointed to Linfei''s face for a moment, and then pointed to the more than eighty Defan breakthrough pills in Linfei''s hand. She was shocked and completely speechless. Princess Chi youyue is a little better. She took a deep breath, staring at Lin Fei with burning eyes, and asked in a trembling voice: "Lin Fei, is there any chaos breakthrough in your storage ring?" Looking at the storage ring on Lin Fei''s finger, there is no disdain in Chi You Yue''s eyes. There is only excitement, which can''t be described in words. If, in the storage ring that Lin Fei is wearing on his finger, there really is a chaotic breakthrough Dan. She wants Lin Fei to take out Dan and show her. She can''t wait! Chi you, the eldest princess, stares at the storage ring on Lin Fei''s finger without blinking. She also wants to see Lin Fei take out the chaos breakthrough Dan immediately. Lin Fei meets the two women''s wishes. He takes out the chaotic breakthrough Dan directly from his storage ring. As Lin Fei takes out Dan from his storage ring. instant. The whole palace of Chiyou became very bright. This kind of brightness is like a small sun in the palace of Chiyou. Eight Princess Chi You Yue two beautiful eyes stare at Lin Fei in the hands of the chaos breakthrough Dan above¡° Gudong The eldest princess Chiyou couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Right now. The two of them actually saw Dan. be the most supreme. I''m so lucky! When the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue appreciate chaos breakthrough Dan. Lin Fei''s mind moved and put all the pills in his hand into his storage ring. After a long time. The eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue are still in the extreme shock. Before, the two of them saw chaos breakthrough Dan with their own eyes, just like a dream, which made them feel very unreal¡° Lin Fei, can you give me the chaotic breakthrough Dan in your storage ring? " Eight Princess Chiyou Yue reaction, immediately ran to Linfei in front of, raised his eyes, very nervous looking at Linfei¡° Eight younger sister, what are you doing? " Chiyou, the eldest princess, frowned. She said unhappily. Chaos breakthrough pill is such a precious pill. How does her eight younger sisters want Lin Fei¡° No way. " Lin Fei resolutely refused. He is not related to the eighth Princess Chi You Yue. There is no reason for him to give the chaotic breakthrough Dan he made to the eighth Princess Chi youyue. Lin Fei''s words disappointed Chi youyue, the eighth princess. However, after returning to reason, Chi youyue, the eighth princess, felt that it was a matter of course that Lin Fei did not give her the chaotic breakthrough Dan¡° Big princess, eight princesses, now, do you two believe me? " Lin Fei brings up the old story again and asks lightly. After Lin Fei so a reminder, big Princess Chiyou Qingcheng and eight Princess Chiyou Yue think of the things before. Before, Lin Fei said that there were more than 80 breakthrough Dan and one chaos breakthrough Dan in his storage ring. They didn''t believe it at all. Moreover, they also made sarcastic remarks about Lin Fei. Now, they both feel hot and dry on their faces, as if they were slapped by Lin Fei for several times.

 Chapter 1865

    "To break through Dan, it doesn''t matter to me at all. Now, you believe it!" Lin Fei said calmly. Before, Lin Fei said the same thing. But, at that time, he said such words, but attracted the big Princess Chiyou Qingcheng and eight Princess Chiyou Yue ridicule. At this time, Lin Fei said such words again, the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue, both of them believed completely. In Lin Fei''s storage ring, there are more than 80 breakthrough pills and one chaos breakthrough pill. For Lin Fei, breaking through Dan is really not important at all. The eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue are speechless and dare not say anything more. Look at Lin Fei again, their eyes are very embarrassed¡° Princess eight, if I remember correctly, you seem to have said that there are more than 80 breakthrough Dan and one chaos breakthrough Dan in my storage ring, you will kiss me for the first time. " Lin Fei winks at the eighth Princess Chi You Yue. Smell speech, eight Princess Chi You Yue flustered. She did say that. If, as she says. Right now. She should give Lin Fei her first kiss¡° Eight princesses, you are the princess of the Dragon God Dynasty, you should not be a person who does not believe what you say Lin Fei said with a playful smile. Lin Fei''s words, let eight Princess Chi You Yue don''t know how to do. She didn''t want to give her first kiss to Lin Fei, and she didn''t want to be a person who didn''t believe her words. For a moment, she was in a dilemma. After a moment, she could only weakly argue: "Lin Fei, what you said, how can I not know?"¡° Princess eight, you disappoint me so much. I thought you were a man who kept your promise. Unexpectedly, you were a man who didn''t keep your promise. " Lin Fei frowned and sighed. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, is red in face and ears. However, Chi youyue, the eighth princess, was unable to refute. Chiyou, the eldest princess, rushed out of the siege and said, "Lin Fei, where did you get the pills in your storage ring? Can you tell me and my eighth sister? " In the view of Chiyou Qingcheng, the palace master, Lin Fei must have got those pills from other places. Chi youyue, the eighth princess, thinks the same way. They didn''t think about Lin Fei as a top alchemist at all. It''s all because Lin Fei is so young. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. And the top alchemists are basically hundreds of years old. Therefore, they didn''t think about Lin Fei as a top alchemist¡° Lin Fei, just tell me and my elder sister! " Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, said in a coquettish tone. Can''t help, Lin Fei all over the goose bumps. However, Lin Fei replied truthfully: "I made all the pills in my storage ring by myself." Lin Fei''s words fell. All of a sudden. Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, and Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, frowned deeply. In their opinion, Lin Fei must be lying. Lin Fei lied because he didn''t want to tell him where he got the pills¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t want to say it, just say it directly. There''s no need to cheat me and my elder sister. My elder sister and I are not stupid. How can we believe that the pills in your storage ring are made by yourself? " Eight Princess Chi You Yue cold voice says¡° Lin Fei, I know what you mean Chiyou, the eldest princess, had a smile on her pretty face and didn''t go on.

 Chapter 1866

    Lin Fei doesn''t want to explain any more. He told the truth. Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, and Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, do not believe it. This has nothing to do with Lin Fei¡° Princess, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first Lin Fei looks at Chiyou, the eldest princess, and says faintly¡° Lin Fei, you promise to pretend to be my eighth sister''s boyfriend Chiyou, the eldest princess, is in a hurry¡° I won''t do anything that''s not good. Besides, Princess eight is a man who can''t keep his word. I despise people like Princess eight. " Lin Fei said angrily. When talking about the eighth princess, Lin Fei also glared at the eighth Princess Chi You Yue. The meaning of Lin Fei''s words is very obvious. He is accusing Princess Chi youyue of not fulfilling her previous promise and not giving her first kiss to him. Eight Princess Chi You Yue angry, she quickly ran to Lin Fei''s front, stand on tiptoe, cherry mouth gently point in Lin Fei''s face. After that, Chi youyue, the eighth princess, blushed like a ripe tomato, and her heart beat even faster¡° Lin Fei, the princess is not a man who does not believe what she says. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue full chest, sharp ups and downs, visual effect amazing, eye-catching¡° Princess eight, your goal has finally been achieved. Now, you must be very happy. " Lin Fei said very seriously. Eight princesses Chi You Yue is ignorant to force, how did her goal achieve? Just now, Mingming gave Lin Fei her first kiss, which she had kept for many years, but Lin Fei said that she must be very happy. Lin Fei is cheap and good¡° Go away Eight Princess Chi youyue once again burst of foul language. Before she met Lin Fei, she would never swear. However, after meeting Lin Fei, she has said dirty words twice. In fact, she wanted to hold back. But Lin Fei is so shameless. She can''t help it¡° Lin Fei, my eighth sister has fulfilled her promise. Now, you can always promise to pretend to be my eighth sister''s boyfriend Chiyou, the eldest princess, gives Lin Fei a deep look. She thought that Lin Fei and her eight younger sister Chi youyue might be together. It''s one of her intuitions¡° Princess, I won''t do anything good without it. " Lin Fei has his own principle. He doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits¡° Lin Fei, what else do you want? I''ve given you my first kiss. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue''s way of breathing¡° Princess eight, you just kissed me. You just fulfilled your promise. The reason why I asked you to kiss me is that I didn''t want you to be a man who didn''t believe what you said. Don''t sell yourself when you get cheap. " Lin Fei is awe inspiring. Smell speech, eight Princess Chi You Yue mouth inside of small shellfish teeth bite creak creak. She wants to fall in front of Lin Fei and bite him to death. She didn''t know how to describe Lin Fei''s shameless degree. Who''s the one who''s got a good deal? She gave Lin Fei the first kiss she had kept for so many years. On the contrary, Lin Fei said that she had a good deal¡° Lin Fei, don''t be angry with my eighth sister any more. How do you want to pretend to be my eighth sister''s boyfriend Chiyou asked patiently¡° Do you and your eight younger sisters have shenxuehua or longxuehua? " Lin Fei asked¡° There is a blood flower in my storage ring. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue coldly answers a way.

 Chapter 1867

    "There is a dragon blood flower in my storage ring." Chiyou, the eldest princess, spoke kindly¡° That''s great. " Lin Fei said excitedly. With shenxuehua and longxuehua, Lin Fei can refine a chaotic breakthrough pill again¡° Lin Fei, why are you so excited? " Chi youyue, the eighth princess, stares at Lin Fei and asks in a humming voice. But the eldest princess Chiyou looks at Lin Fei with a puzzled face. They both know that shenxuehua and longxuehua can only refine the pills of Defan level. Before, they saw with their own eyes that there were more than 80 breakthrough Dan and one chaos breakthrough Dan in Lin Fei''s storage ring. According to common sense, Lin Fei should not be so excited when he heard about shenxuehua and longxuehua¡° Eight princesses, big princesses, as long as you give me the shenxuehua and longxuehua in your storage ring, I promise to pretend to be eight Princesses'' boyfriend. " Lin Feining said. After a while, Lin Fei seemed to think that he had forgotten something. A moment later, he thought of a very important thing. So, he added: "I declare in advance that when I pretend to be the boyfriend of the eighth princess, the eighth princess can''t take advantage of me, let alone pretend to be real with me." This words, let eight Princess Chi You Yue mouth almost Biao a mouthful of blood. Lin Fei made it seem that she wanted to be with Lin Fei. In fact, she didn''t want to be with Lin Fei at all¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry. I will never take advantage of you when you pretend to be my boyfriend, and I won''t play tricks with you. " The eighth Princess Chi youyue''s voice was full of anger. She has just lost her voice. My heart is blocked. It''s always strange for her to say that¡° It''s a deal. " Lin Fei nodded. next. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, takes out a flower of God''s blood from her storage ring. The eldest princess Chiyou took out a dragon blood flower from her storage ring. Lin Fei stretched out his hand and quickly snatched the shenxuehua and longxuehua in their hands. After finishing this, Lin Fei muttered to himself: "find a chance, I have to refine another chaotic breakthrough pill." Although, Lin Fei''s voice is very small. However, the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue heard it¡° Lin Fei, can you stop talking big? " Eight Princess Chi You Yue gloomy eyes, staring at Lin Fei, said angrily¡° Well, Lin Fei, stop daydreaming. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, said with a smile. Obviously, they didn''t believe Lin Fei could make chaos breakthrough Dan at all. In their eyes, Lin Fei estimated that even the most common pills could not be refined¡° Big princess, eight princesses, where is the alchemy room of the Dragon God dynasty? " Lin Fei didn''t get angry, but asked. Taking advantage of time, he plans to refine a chaotic breakthrough pill¡° Lin Fei, why are you asking? " Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, couldn''t understand why Lin Fei asked where the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty was. Is Lin Fei really able to refine chaos breakthrough Dan? impossible. Absolutely not. As far as she knows, both shenxuehua and longxuehua can only refine pills of the highest level. Lin Fei wants to use shenxuehua and longxuehua to refine chaos breaking pill. It''s just a dream¡° I want to make chaos breakthrough Dan. " Lin Fei replied truthfully¡° Lin Fei, don''t be kidding, you go back quickly! " The eldest princess Chiyou didn''t want to see Lin Fei make a fool of herself, so she said.

 Chapter 1868

    "Lin Fei, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Eight Princess Chi You Yue''s eyes flashed a strange light, and then she sneered. She said that because she made up her mind. Immediately, she took Lin Fei to the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty. She would like to see how Lin Fei used shenxuehua and longxuehua to refine chaos breakthrough pills. When Lin Fei didn''t make chaos breakthrough Dan, she must make a mockery of Lin Fei. Thinking of this, she stretched out her white right hand, grabbed Lin Fei''s arm, and said excitedly, "Lin Fei, I will take you to the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty."¡° Good Lin Fei only spits out such a word from his mouth¡° Eight younger sisters, you don''t fool around. You take Lin Fei to the alchemy room. How can Lin Fei make a chaotic breakthrough pill? " The eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng is closely following the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue and Lin Fei. She says anxiously. ten minutes later. Eight Princess Chi You Yue took Lin Fei to the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty. Right now. In the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty, many alchemists were refining pills. Among them, the best Alchemist is the second grade alchemist Liu Yukun. Liu Yukun is over a million years old this year. As a child, he began to learn alchemy. A million years ago, he was a teacher of Shang Yao. After studying with Shang Yao for 400000 years, he left school. After graduation, he came to the Dragon God Dynasty and became the second grade alchemy master in the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty¡° Liu Yukun, come here for a moment. " Chi youyue, the eighth princess, called out to Liu Yukun. In a flash. Liu Yukun came to the eighth Princess Chi youyue. Chiyou, the eldest princess, urged: "eight younger sister, Lin Fei, let''s go quickly!"¡° Elder sister, what to go? Lin Feigang is still saying that he wants to refine chaos breakthrough Dan. " Chi youyue, the eighth princess, said this in a loud voice. By doing so, she wanted all the alchemists in the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty to hear what she said. Eight Princess Chi You Yue said this. Sure enough. All the alchemists in the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty cast their eyes. So far, the pills of chaos level. They have never heard of anyone who can make it. Chiyou, the eldest princess, said in her heart that it was bad. Lin Fei doesn''t want to be the focus, he has to be the focus. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Fei said slowly: "I come to the alchemy room. I''m really here to make chaos breakthrough Dan." All of a sudden. The alchemy room became silent. No one spoke, no one refined pills. Almost all the people on the scene stare at Lin Fei like an idiot. The next moment. The alchemists in the alchemy room began to talk one after another¡° That 26 year old young man, is he trying to laugh me to death? Even though he has a delusion of refining chaos breakthrough Dan, he dares to boast of anything¡° That 26 year old young man, that is Lin Fei! Did Lin Fei not wake up? That''s what he said. "¡° Hehe, young people nowadays, they say that I don''t believe Lin Fei can really make chaos breakthrough Dan, hum In the sound of discussion, Lin Fei''s face is still calm as water, and there is no fluctuation in his heart.

 Chapter 1869

    Lin Fei in front of Liu Yukun can disdain the hum: "little baby, rice can eat, but, words can''t say." Liu Yukun said that such a tone is just like the tone of a doctoral supervisor speaking to primary school students¡° I''m not talking nonsense. I''m here to make chaos breakthrough Dan. " Lin Fei calmly looks at Liu Yukun, light way. Lin Fei''s words made Liu Yukun very angry. In Liu Yukun''s view, Lin Fei came to the alchemy room of the Dragon Dynasty to make trouble and to make a fuss. Lin Fei is a 26 year old baby. It''s good that he can refine ordinary pills. However, he kept saying that he came to the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty to refine the chaotic breakthrough pill. Chaos breaking pill is the pill of chaos level. It is impossible for Liu Yukun''s teacher, Shang Yao, to refine the pills of chaos level. How can Lin Fei, a 26-year-old baby, make a chaotic pill? One side, eight Princess Chi You Yue proud smile. What she wants is that Lin can''t get off the stage. Now, Lin Fei really can''t get off the stage. And the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng is mercilessly glared at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you''d better leave the alchemy room as soon as possible! " Chiyou, the eldest princess, exhorted out of kindness. She has determined that if Lin Fei does not leave the alchemy room, he will make a fool of himself. Chaos breakthrough pill is such a precious pill. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. Lin Fei wants to make chaos breakthrough Dan. It''s impossible¡° Little doll, please leave the alchemy room at once, and don''t disturb us to make pills. " Liu Yukun scolded coldly. With the arrival of Lin Fei, many alchemists in the alchemy room are not refining pills. If, Lin Fei really can refine chaos breakthrough Dan. He will certainly let all the alchemists in the alchemy room come to see Lin Fei. But Lin Fei can''t make chaos breakthrough pill! Since Lin Fei can''t make chaos breakthrough pill. Well, what Lin Feigang just said is to attract the attention of the public. He would never allow people like Lin Fei to disturb the alchemist in the alchemy room to make pills. Therefore, he asked Lin Fei to leave the alchemy room immediately. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would definitely take advantage of the situation and immediately left the alchemy room with his tail between his legs. However, Lin Fei said, "if I don''t refine the chaotic breakthrough pill, I won''t leave the alchemy room." Lin Fei''s words fell. All of a sudden¡° Ha ha ha... "Other people in the alchemy room burst into laughter one by one. Laughter filled the alchemy room of the whole dragon Dynasty. Everyone looks at Lin Fei just like a big joke. No one believes that Lin Fei can refine the chaotic breakthrough Dan¡° Lin Fei, I am very optimistic that you can refine chaos breakthrough Dan, you must come on Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, waved her arm and said with a bright smile. She''s talking about flying for Lin. But, in fact, she was laughing at Lin Fei. In her heart, she didn''t believe Lin Fei could make chaos breakthrough Dan. She cheered for Lin Fei like this. She''s not laughing at Lin Fei. What is it? Chiyou, the eldest princess, sighed deeply. She couldn''t understand why Lin Fei had to make a fool of herself! Liu Yukun''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. He felt more and more that the purpose of Lin Fei''s coming here was to impress others. Seeing Lin Fei''s indifferent appearance, he held his breath and felt an impulse to beat Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1870

    Liu Yukun endured the impulse to beat Lin Fei violently. It was because he saw the face of the eighth Princess Chi You Yue and the eldest princess Chi You Qingcheng that he did so. Anyway, Lin Fei is with the eighth Princess Chiyou and the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng. If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face¡° Please lend me an alchemy furnace and let me use it. " Lin Fei looked at Liu Yukun and said very seriously. Lin Fei knew that no matter how he explained it, no one would believe that he would make chaos breakthrough Dan. Therefore, Lin Fei did not explain any more. Actions speak louder than words. After a while, he made chaos breakthrough Dan. Everyone knows if he lied. Lin Fei''s words made Liu Yukun angry¡° Little doll, leave at once. The alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty is not the place you should come to, nor is it the place where you make a fuss. " Liu took a deep breath and forced down his anger. However, there was still a trace of anger in his voice. He has seen a lot of sensationalists. However, he has hardly seen such a sensationalist as Lin Fei. He has already stepped down the steps for Linfei. However, Lin Fei still has to push his nose on his face¡° I''ll borrow the alchemy furnace, and in an hour, I can make chaos breakthrough pill. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei said this¡° Ah ha ha... "The alchemists of the Dragon God Dynasty burst out laughing again. All the people present, each of them, already feel that Lin Fei can''t make chaos breakthrough Dan. Chaos breaking pill is the pill of chaos level. In the vast world, no matter what, as long as it is stained with the word chaos, it is very terrible. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, delusions in an hour, refining chaos breakthrough Dan. It''s more than a fantasy. The eighth Princess Chi You Yue covered her mouth and snickered. She looked at Lin Fei like a fool. Her two beautiful eyes were filled with deep contempt. Chiyou, the eldest princess, was as cold as a thousand year old piece of ice. Liu Yukun has given Lin Fei two chances. However, Lin Fei did not cherish these two opportunities¡° Please leave quickly Liu Yukun''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. The veins on his forehead jumped and roared. If Lin Fei didn''t fall in love with the eighth Princess Chiyou and the eldest princess Chiyou, he would have yelled at Lin Fei. Even, he has sent someone to throw Lin Fei out of the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty. Lin Fei, a 26 year old young man, is not very old, but he is good at boasting. He actually said that he could refine chaos breakthrough Dan in an hour. Is he making fun of him and other alchemists in the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty as fools? However, in fact, it only takes about 40 minutes for Lin Fei to refine chaos breakthrough pill. Before, he said that he could refine chaos breakthrough Dan in an hour, just modest. But even if Lin Fei is modest. Everyone present still doesn''t believe it. It''s just then. Chi you, the eldest princess, took Lin Fei by the arm and said, "Lin Fei, let''s go quickly." Lin Fei turns his head and looks at the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng. He is puzzled and asks, "chaos breakthrough Dan, I haven''t refined successfully. Why do I leave here?" Smell speech, eldest princess Chi you pour out the city spirit almost vomit blood.

 Chapter 1871

    Puchi! Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, finally couldn''t hold back. She laughed. no way out. When she saw that Lin Fei was confident, she wanted to laugh. She couldn''t understand why Lin Fei was so confident. Lin Fei said that he could refine the chaos breakthrough Dan in an hour, just like he was talking about the truth. His face was not red and his heart was not beating. Lin Fei looks so funny. Right now. Chi youyue, the eighth princess, began to suspect that Lin Fei was serious and funny, rather than refining chaos breakthrough Dan¡° The eldest princess and the eighth princess, please take away Lin Fei, who has a problem in his mind. Don''t let him affect other alchemists in the alchemy room to make pills. " Liu Yukun''s breathing became disordered and his voice was very low. We can imagine how angry Liu Yukun was. Moreover, Liu Yukun has already called Lin Fei a person with brain problems. In the alchemists of the Dragon God Dynasty, other alchemists, looking at Lin Fei, jokingly said: "Lin Fei, don''t brag. It''s good that you can make ordinary pills. You have a delusion to make chaos breakthrough pills."¡° Lin Fei, please take me as your teacher! You follow me to learn how to refine pills. I guarantee that you will be able to refine top grade pills by the time you are 50 years old. "¡° Lin Fei, you are still young. You must be down-to-earth and don''t boast In the sound of ridicule, Lin Fei pointed to Liu Yukun and said with a smile: "princess, you order this man to use my alchemy furnace. I don''t need a long time. Within an hour, I can definitely make chaos breakthrough pill." Chiyou, the eldest princess, is very pale. She doesn''t want to talk to Lin Fei any more¡° Lin Fei, can you really make chaos breakthrough pill in an hour Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, teases Lin Fei like a fool. The more she looked at Lin Fei, the more fun she felt¡° I can really make chaos breakthrough Dan in an hour. " Lin Fei negative hand and stand, indifferent said. Chi youyue, the eighth princess, looked at Liu Yukun with a smile and gave a serious order: "Liu Yukun, I''ve ordered you to give Lin Fei an alchemy furnace to use."¡° Eight princesses, Lin Fei that kid is mischievous, you how also follow mischief Liu Yu Kun said with a frown. In Liu Yukun''s opinion, if Lin Fei used the alchemy furnace, he would certainly use many natural resources and local treasures in the alchemy room. He was ten thousand and didn''t want to lend the alchemy furnace to Lin Fei¡° Liu Yukun, don''t you listen to the order of the princess? " The eighth Princess Chi You Yue''s pretty face was a little cold, and her voice was also a little cold¡° Eight younger sister, you don''t mischief The eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng took eight Princess Chiyou Yue''s arm and yelled¡° Elder sister, I don''t have any mischief. I really believe Lin Fei can make chaos breakthrough Dan in an hour. " Eight princesses Chi You Yue explains a way in a hurry. When the eighth Princess Chi youyue said this, she tried her best to make herself look very serious. But she was already laughing. She said that she believed that Lin Fei could refine chaos breakthrough Dan in an hour. However, in her heart, she didn''t believe that Lin Fei could make chaos breakthrough Dan in an hour. She said, the purpose is to see Lin Fei an hour later, refining chaos breakthrough Dan, Lin Fei panic¡° Liu Yukun, you little old man, what''s the matter? You don''t even listen to the order of the eighth princess? " Lin Fei stares at Liu Yukun and cheers coldly.

 Chapter 1872

    With the roar of Lin Fei. Liu Yukun is petrified. He never thought that Lin Fei would dare to call him little old man. He is the second grade alchemist of the Dragon God dynasty! Even Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, did not dare to call him little old man. But Lin Fei, a 26-year-old man with brain problems, called him little old man. For a moment, he suspected that his ears had fallen to the ground. In the alchemy room, the other alchemists were stunned and opened their mouths. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. How dare Lin Fei call Liu Yukun a little old man? Is the world crazy? The eldest princess, Chiyou Qingcheng, was almost dripping with water. She is very angry with Lin Fei. Liu Yukun is a alchemist who has lived for more than 100 years. Lin Fei called Liu Yukun a little old man. I don''t know any manners. If, Lin Fei really can in an hour, refining chaos breakthrough Dan, he called Liu Yukun. I can still talk about the past. Because the master is the teacher. If, Lin Fei really can in an hour, refining out chaos breakthrough Dan. So, it shows that Lin Fei''s alchemy is above Liu Yukun''s Alchemy. In front of Liu Yukun, Lin Fei is entitled to be the elder. It''s normal for the elder to call the younger as a little old man. However, how can Lin Fei refine chaos breakthrough Dan in an hour¡° Lin Fei, you are so rude. You must apologize immediately. " Liu Yukun roared¡° Little old man, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. I just want to borrow the alchemy furnace in the alchemy room, but you''re not very generous. " Lin Fei said coldly¡° Little doll, I''ll lend you the alchemy furnace to use. You''re sure to waste a lot of natural materials and local treasures. " Liu Yukun hummed¡° I don''t need the natural resources and local treasures in the alchemy room. " Lin Fei said calmly. One side, eight Princess Chi You Yue more and more excited. Lin Feifei is arguing with Liu Yukun. After a while, Lin Fei couldn''t make a breakthrough in chaos. The more disgraceful Lin Fei was, the more shameless he was. Chi you, the eldest princess, held her breath. She stared at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, stop making trouble. You immediately apologize to Liu Yukun, and then you go out with me." Originally, the eldest princess Chiyou fell in love with the city because Lin Fei''s martial arts talent was evil. She appreciates Lin Fei very much. However, I didn''t expect Lin Fei to be so boastful and impolite. As a result, she was a little disgusted with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is very young. However, this is not the capital of no one in Lin Feimu¡° Princess, you don''t have to worry about my business. I''ll deal with it myself. " Lin Fei said indifferently. Lin Fei''s words almost made Chiyou angry. In the eyes of Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, she is kind-hearted and persuades Lin Fei not to stay here any longer. But Lin Fei didn''t know what to do. Kindness is the liver and lung of a donkey. So, she snorted coldly, raised her head, and her chest heaved violently. At this moment, she has decided not to help Lin Fei any more¡° Liu Yukun, give Lin Fei an alchemy furnace to use immediately. " Chiyouyue, the eighth princess, looked at Liu Yukun and ordered. This time, Chiyou, the eldest princess, stopped talking. For a while, the shame is Lin Fei, not her, she has nothing to worry about¡° Yes, sir Liu Yukun''s nose is crooked with anger.

 Chapter 1873

    Liu Yukun lent Lin Fei one of the worst alchemy furnaces in the alchemy room of the Dragon Dynasty. Lin Fei was not angry. His alchemy is beyond ordinary people. Moreover, in his mind, there was the ancient god of war. Even if it''s a rotten alchemy furnace, he can make chaos breakthrough alchemy. It''s just that. Just then. The eighth Princess Chi You Yue frowned and said, "Liu Yukun, the alchemy stove you lent to Lin Fei is too bad! You lend him a good alchemy furnace again. " Chi youyue, the eighth princess, said this not because she wanted to help Lin Fei out of kindness, but because she was afraid that Lin Fei would blame the alchemy furnace after he could not make the chaotic breakthrough pill. In that case, it''s a waste of time. Therefore, she plans to let Liu Yukun lend Lin Fei a good alchemy furnace. After waiting for an hour, Lin Fei didn''t make chaos breakthrough Dan. Lin Fei can''t find an excuse. In her opinion, whether Lin Fei uses a rotten alchemy furnace or a good alchemy furnace, Lin Fei can''t make chaos breakthrough alchemy. The meat on Liu Yukun''s face twitched. He didn''t want to lend Lin Fei a good alchemy stove. He and the eighth Princess Chi youyue have the same view. He also felt that no matter what kind of alchemy furnace Lin Fei used, it was impossible for him to produce chaotic breakthrough alchemy. However, he also considered another factor. Another factor he took into account was that he was afraid that Lin Fei, a young man with brain problems, would mess up the New Alchemy furnace. If that''s the case, he''s very upset! However, eight Princess Chi You Yue''s order. He dare not disobey it¡° Lin Fei, I put... "Liu Yukun pointed to a new alchemy furnace. He was just about to lend the New Alchemy furnace to Lin Fei. But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Lin Fei¡° The little old man doesn''t need to use any kind of alchemy furnace. I can make chaos breakthrough alchemy. " Lin Fei waved his hand and said calmly. Lin Fei''s words made other alchemists in the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty laugh miserably. The eighth Princess Chi You Yue covered her mouth and began to laugh. Chiyou, the eldest princess, has a plump chest, which is more undulating. At this moment, she would like to point at Lin Fei''s nose and educate him. But she held back. She was afraid that when she was educating Lin Fei. Lin Fei also said that he can refine chaos breakthrough Dan. Therefore, she decided after Lin Fei''s failure in refining chaos breakthrough Dan. After all, Lin Fei is the martial arts genius she brought back from Cangshan God Pavilion. She didn''t want to see Lin Fei go further and further on the wrong road¡° Lin Fei, you disturb the alchemy room of our Dragon God Dynasty. So many alchemists refine pills. If you don''t produce chaotic breakthrough pills, what will you do? " Liu Yukun asked with a sneer¡° Kowtow and apologize. " Lin Fei said loudly. Lin Fei''s voice was very loud. So that everyone in the room heard it. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, widens her eyes. She thinks Lin Fei is playing big! Chiyou, the eldest princess, turns her head and looks at Lin Fei. Her eyes are puzzled and confused¡° Is that true? " Liu Yukun said happily¡° Seriously Lin Fei spits out these two words from his mouth. Even if he closed his eyes, he could make chaos breakthrough Dan. What oath does he dare not take¡° Good, good. " Liu Yukun said three good things in a row.

 Chapter 1874

    Liu Yukun was excited, excited, excited and happy. Before, Lin Fei blew so many big words. An hour later, if Lin Fei didn''t make chaos breakthrough Dan. He must force Lin Fei to kowtow and apologize to him. He can''t wait to see Lin Fei kowtow to him and apologize. Presumably, at that time, Lin Fei will be as humble as a dog! Even if Lin Fei is as humble as a dog, he will not have any sympathy for him. Because Lin Fei doesn''t deserve any sympathy. Lin Fei has no one in his eyes. He likes to talk big, has no manners, and likes to impress others... In a word, Lin Fei is nothing. Dragon God Dynasty, alchemy room, other alchemists, they all yelled¡° Lin Fei, you are a man. You have to keep your word. Now that you have said that if you can''t make chaos breakthrough pill, you will kowtow to master Liu and apologize. You must do what you say. "¡° Lin Fei, wait a minute. If you don''t make a chaotic breakthrough pill, but don''t kowtow to master Liu and apologize, I won''t let you go out of the alchemy room. "¡° According to Lin Fei, after a while, Lin Fei will kowtow to master Liu 100% and apologize. "..." In the shouting, Lin Fei''s mouth turned up slightly. There was a light smile on his face. Seeing this scene, all the people present thought that Lin Fei should be crazy¡° Lin Fei, I don''t know where your confidence comes from. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue stares at Lin Fei and hums coldly¡° Strength. " Lin Fei''s words are concise and comprehensive. Poof! Smell speech, eight Princess Chi You Yue smile spray. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, has the strength of bullshit. Alchemists in the martial arts world are just like doctors on earth. Generally, the more experienced a doctor is, the better his medical skills will be, and the older his age will be. On the contrary, the less experienced a doctor is, the lower his medical skills will be, and the younger his age will be correspondingly. So is the alchemist of a martial arts practitioner. In general, the longer the alchemists spend on alchemy, the higher their alchemy skills. The younger the alchemists, the lower their alchemy skills. A 26 year old like Lin Fei is like a student who has just studied medicine for a month on earth. But Lin Fei said that he could make chaos breakthrough Dan. It''s like Lin Fei on earth saying that he can cure diseases that have not been conquered in the world. How can anyone believe that? Liu Yukun frowned. He felt more and more that there was something wrong with Lin Fei''s brain. Chiyou, the eldest princess, fell silent. And the alchemy room, other alchemy room, they are a face of disdain, their mouth is issued a hiss. Obviously, no one believes that Lin Fei has the strength to make chaos breakthrough Dan. Lin Fei turned a blind eye to everything around him. He took out dragon blood flower and God blood flower from his storage ring. Then he began to refine Dan. Seeing Lin Fei throwing dragon''s blood flower and God''s blood flower into the alchemy furnace, Liu Yukun said with regret: "cruel and cruel things! He has an impulse to stop Lin Fei from refining pills and take out the dragon blood flower and the God blood flower in the alchemy furnace. Dragon Blood Flower and God blood flower are so precious. He actually wants to watch Lin Fei make dragon blood flower and God blood flower into waste. Other alchemists, they are also a face of regret.

 Chapter 1875

    Under everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei began to refine chaos and break through Dan. When Lin Fei was refining the chaotic breakthrough pill, all his movements were completed at one go without any hesitation. He looked very smooth. To this, Liu Yukun disdains a way: "Lin Fei thinks he is alchemy master!" In Liu Yukun''s opinion, the reason why Lin Fei''s actions are completed in one go is that Lin Fei does not know how to refine the chaotic breakthrough pill. What Lin Fei has done is nothing more than making a fool of himself. However, in fact, Lin Fei didn''t do it blindly. All his actions are indispensable for refining chaos breakthrough Dan. In the alchemy room, other alchemists, they have the same idea as Liu Yukun. They also feel that Lin Fei is fooling around. Chaos breakthrough Dan is the legendary god Dan. In the whole Lingtian continent, no one can refine it. But Lin Fei said that he could make chaos breakthrough Dan. You know, Lin Fei is only 26 years old this year! Liu Yukun is over a million years old. Liu Yukun didn''t dare to expect to produce chaos breakthrough pill. Liu Yukun only wants to improve his success rate in refining the pills of the highest level. Under normal circumstances, the success rate of Liu Yukun''s refining elixir is only about 20%. Eight princesses Chi You Yue hums a way: "Lin Fei, you don''t pretend again, you want to really can refine chaos breakthrough Dan, this princess let you live in this princess''s palace one night." Chi youyue, the eighth princess, has just lost her voice. Lin Fei finished all the refining process. Then, Lin Fei turned his head, looked at the eighth Princess Chi youyue, and said with a smile, "eighth princess, I told you that girls should be reserved, but you said you wanted to sleep with me in front of so many people." Lin Fei''s words fell. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, blushed like a ripe tomato. Her pretty face seemed to be able to shed blood as long as she shook it. Inside the alchemy room, the others, they''re all petrified. No one can think of Lin Fei''s courage. In front of so many people, Lin Fei actually played the eighth Princess Chi You Yue. It''s just that. Just then. A loud voice came from the door of the alchemy room¡° Here comes the emperor In a flash. Chi Youjian came to Liu Yukun¡° Liu Yukun, why didn''t everyone refine pills? " Chi You Jian stares at Liu Yu Kun, shakes his eyebrows and asks¡° Return to the emperor, a little baby... "Liu Yukun told the story. Chi Youjian''s face darkened when he learned what had happened¡° It''s nonsense Chiyou Jian said angrily¡° Emperor, I''m Liu Yukun''s little doll. " Lin Fei is not anxious to go to Chi You Jian, not humble and not arrogant¡° Lin Fei, can you refine pills? " Chi Youjian was deeply impressed by Lin Fei. He asked, squinting. Before, Lin Fei broke many records again and again. Moreover, Lin Fei killed Fang Bai''s second-class martial arts practitioner with his breath. He doesn''t want to be impressed with Lin Fei¡° Emperor, I should be the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. " Lin Fei is not modest. He is calm. All of a sudden. In the alchemy room, many alchemists covered their mouths. They just didn''t want to make them laugh. Liu Yukun''s eyebrows were twisted together, and he was very angry. He really didn''t expect that Lin Fei would dare to speak freely in front of the emperor.

 Chapter 1876

    The eldest princess Chiyou suddenly raised her hand, pointed to Linfei and scolded: "Linfei, you immediately admit your mistake to my father." The reason why Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, did this was for the sake of Lin Fei. Lin Fei speaks freely in front of her father, Chi Youjian. It''s a great crime to tease the emperor! If, her father chiyoujian blame down. Lin Fei is finished! Chi Youjian''s face darkened. He stares at Lin Fei, and a little flame rises in his two eyes. Obviously, Chi Youjian is angry. Chi You Jian didn''t believe Lin Fei said that he was the strongest alchemy furnace in Lingtian. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. And the older the alchemist, the higher his alchemy. Lin Fei''s age, on the mainland of Lingtian, is just like a few year old baby on earth. He didn''t believe Lin Fei was the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. Although, he appreciates Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts. But, this is not Lin Fei can tease his capital. When Lin Fei said that, he was teasing him as a fool. How can he not be angry? You know, he is the emperor of the Dragon God dynasty! Chi Youjian''s face was just gloomy. All the people present, except Lin Fei, could not help shivering. If Chi You Jian is really angry. I don''t know how terrible it is. That''s the second. Lin Fei turns his head slowly and looks at the eldest princess Chiyou. He is puzzled and asks, "eldest princess, why should I apologize?" Boom! Lin Fei''s words are like a thousand atomic bombs exploding in people''s minds. Right now. In everyone''s mind, only the endless roar left. How much Lin Fei wants to die! How ungrateful Lin Fei is! He first teased Chi Youjian. Then, Chiyou, the eldest princess, talks to Lin Fei. But Lin Fei did not know what to do and put forward the problem of brain damage to the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng. What a fool can''t do. Lin Fei did it. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, motioned Lin Fei with her eyes and immediately apologized to her father Chiyou Jian. Then, she ran to her father, Chi Youjian, and said with a smile, "father, Lin Fei is just joking with you. Don''t be angry with him. You have a lot of money." Chiyou Jian loves Chiyou Yue the eighth Princess most. Eight Princess Chi youyue so for Lin Fei, Chi Youjian is going to give Lin Fei a step down. So Chi You Jian looked at Lin Fei and asked in a cold voice, "Lin Fei, were you joking with the Emperor just now?" As long as, Lin Fei took advantage of the situation and replied to Chi Youjian that he was really joking just now. Chi You Jian will let Lin Fei go. But, to no one''s surprise, Lin Fei calmly replied, "No." Lin Fei said this. The minds of all the people present are collapsing. Eight Princess Chi You Yue is almost mad by Lin Fei. She spoke for Lin Fei. Her father chiyoujian has given Lin Fei a step. But Lin Fei not only didn''t go down the steps, but also climbed up the pole. She didn''t know what to say about Linfei. Chiyou, the eldest princess, is furious. She stared at Lin Fei without blinking. Her eyes seemed to chop Lin Fei into meat sauce. She wanted to break her head, and she couldn''t understand why Lin Fei was so ungrateful. Is Lin Fei really the strongest alchemist in Lingtian? Thinking of this possibility, she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1877

    "I am indeed the strongest alchemist in Lingtian mainland." Lin Fei said in a loud voice. Lin Fei said this. Chi Youjian clenched his fists tightly. His breathing became disordered. And the tendons on his forehead are like the fried beans in the pot. They are very frightening and chilling. In the alchemy room, the vast majority of the people present, they bowed their heads, and then bowed their heads, eager to retract their heads into their necks¡° Lin Fei, do you know how miserable it is to tease the emperor Chi You Jian stares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully¡° Emperor, I don''t know. " Lin Fei was not afraid. He calmly replied. He didn''t tease Chi Youjian. To say the least, if Chi Youjian wants to kill him, he is sure to leave safely. Therefore, he was not afraid of Chi Youjian at all. Seeing Lin Fei like this, Chi Youjian''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would kneel on the ground, beg for mercy and admit his mistake. But Lin Fei said he didn''t know. He''s met a lot of brave people. However, he has never seen a brave man like Lin Fei who has lived such a long time¡° Lin Fei, how can you prove that you are the strongest alchemist in Lingtian mainland! " Chi Youjian''s face is smiling, but his anger is roaring. However, he decided to punish Lin Fei before the crime. He has to make his words clear first. Otherwise, Lin Fei''s heart is not willing. If Lin Fei can really prove that he is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian continent. But he treated Lin Fei for teasing him. Didn''t he get the bad name of a poor king? However, in his view, Lin Fei is not the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. Because Lin Fei is not the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. How does Lin Fei prove that he is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian? This is sheer nonsense. Liu Yukun looks at Lin Fei coldly. He wants to see how Lin Fei will talk freely. The crime of teasing the emperor can be big or small. The emperor is very angry and may kill Lin Fei. In the alchemy room, the other alchemists looked at Lin Fei one by one, their eyes full of pity, sympathy and incomprehension. They really don''t understand why Lin Fei teases Chi Youjian. finished. Looking at Chi Youjian''s anger, they guessed that Lin Fei must be finished. Look at Lin Fei again. The expression on Lin Fei''s face is still calm. Lin Feima Shang will be punished by Chi Youjian. Now, Lin Fei can be so calm. I''m afraid Lin Fei is a fool! Just then. Lin Fei looked at Chi Youjian with a blank face and slowly replied, "in 20 minutes, I can prove that I am the strongest alchemist in Lingtian mainland." All of a sudden. Everyone was confused. Including Chi You Jian. They all looked at Lin Fei with great doubts. In their opinion, even give Lin Fei a hundred years. Lin Fei can never prove that he is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. Not to mention twenty minutes. Chiyou, the eldest princess, is very worried about Lin Fei. Lin Fei teased her father chiyoujian again and again. Even if she and her eight younger sisters plead for Lin Fei again, her father Chi Youjian will never let Lin Fei go easily! What should I do? What should we do? A moment later, Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, felt that Lin Fei''s fate would not be very good. Chi youyue, the eighth princess, scolds Lin Fei in her heart. She also felt that Lin Fei''s fate would not be very good.

 Chapter 1878

    Chi You Jian sneered and didn''t believe what Lin Fei said. However, he still restrained his anger and said with a smile, "well, Lin Fei, I''ll give you 20 minutes to prove that you are the best alchemist in Lingtian continent." In the alchemy room, everyone else was holding a smile. They look at Lin Fei one by one, just like they look at idiots. Twenty minutes later, Chi Youjian will be furious and punish Lin Fei. At that time, I don''t know how Lin Fei will talk nonsense again. And now. Lin Fei walked slowly to the side of the rotten alchemy furnace. Then, with everyone watching, Lin Fei sat next to the rotten alchemy stove and closed his eyes. This scene attracted the discussion of those alchemists in the alchemy room¡° Lin Fei, he is playing the emperor of our dragon Dynasty as a fool! "¡° Grass! Lin Fei is sleeping! He''s too brave, isn''t he! Isn''t he saying that he wants to prove that he is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian in 20 minutes? "¡° In 20 minutes, if Lin Fei can really prove that he is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian, I''ll twist my head off and use it as a night pot for Lin Fei. "..." In the sound of discussion, Chi Youjian''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. The anger in his heart was growling. In his opinion, he was fooled by Lin Fei as a monkey. You know, he is the emperor of the Dragon God dynasty! Lin Fei dares to treat him as a monkey. How many lives does Lin Fei have. The eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng wants to persuade her father Chiyou Jian to let Lin Fei go. But when she saw her father Chi You Jian''s face as black as the bottom of the pot. She swallowed the words that reached her throat. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, ran to Lin Fei. She pushed Lin Fei with her white hand and said angrily, "Lin Fei, if you don''t want to die, you will admit your mistake to my father right away." Eight Princess Chi You Yue worried! She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. But she knew that it was useless for her to be in such a hurry. Unless Lin Fei takes the initiative to admit his mistake to her father, Chi Youjian. Otherwise, Lin Fei is likely to die. After being pushed by the eighth Princess Chi You Jian, Lin Fei opened his eyes slowly and said vaguely: "don''t disturb my sleep." Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. In the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty, I don''t know how many alchemists there are. Their hearts beat hard. Lin Fei''s pursuit of death should have a degree! But Lin Fei didn''t have any! Lin Fei is still in the mood to sleep. Liu Yukun glared at Lin Fei and said, "a clown jumping from the beam." Liu Yukun said this in a loud voice, and he didn''t have any worries. The clown in his words refers to Lin Fei. He said it was so loud that he wanted Lin Fei to hear it. The eighth Princess Chi You Yue is very angry with Lin Fei. She only felt that what she said for Lin Fei was in vain. I knew earlier that Lin Fei was killed like this. She won''t speak for Lin Fei when she dies. Chiyou, the eldest princess, was so desperate that she couldn''t believe how her father Chiyou Jian would punish Lin Fei. Chi Youjian was the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. His mood is rock solid. But at the moment, the veins on his forehead also jumped up, and the muscles of his face changed a little. He has decided to punish Lin Fei heavily.

 Chapter 1879

    "Lin Fei, you are bold!" Chi You Jian raised his hand fiercely and pointed to Lin Fei, shouting angrily. instant. All the alchemists in the Dragon God Dynasty except Lin Fei could not help but shrink their heads. They were scared. However, Lin Fei just rubbed his eyes with his fingers, turned and looked at Chi Youjian, calmly said: "emperor, you have no joke." Chi You Jian is confused. He doesn''t understand what it means. Other people present, they are also confused. So, the people''s eyes toward Lin Fei were full of confusion and confusion¡° Lin Fei, make it clear. " Chi You Jian took a deep breath and forced his anger down¡° Emperor, just now you told me that you would give me 20 minutes to prove that I am the strongest alchemist in Lingtian continent. I haven''t arrived in 20 minutes. " Lin Fei''s explanation is neither humble nor overbearing. Lin Fei''s implication is that within 20 minutes. Chi You Jian should not disturb Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s words made Chi Youjian almost suffer from internal injury. He did say that before. Now, if he treated Lin Fei, he would have broken his word. Therefore, at present, he can not cure Lin Fei''s crime. Twenty minutes later. He punished Lin Fei again. At that time, he would like to see what Lin Fei has to say. Hearing the speech, everyone felt that Lin Fei was going further and further on the road of death. Even if Lin Fei repents, now, kneeling in front of Chi Youjian and kowtowing to him, Chi Youjian can''t easily forgive Lin Fei. Because Lin Fei teased Chi Youjian again and again, which made Chi Youjian lose face and sweep the floor. next. A funny scene appeared. Everyone on the scene watched Lin Fei sleep and said nothing. However, their faces were very unnatural. Chi Youjian''s face was full of anger. The eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the eighth Princess Chiyou Yue are very worried. Liu Yukun was gloating. And the other alchemists, each of them had a funny smile on his face. Time goes by. Twenty minutes passed at last. Just then. Lin Fei stood up slowly from his chair. First he stretched and then yawned. Although, Lin Fei only did these two simple actions. However, around, there have been a lot of alchemists were scared, scared silly, a blank brain¡° Lin Fei, twenty minutes have passed. Please prove to me that you are the strongest alchemist in Lingtian Chi You Jian said with a smile. If you look carefully, you can clearly see the cold forest deep in Chi Youjian''s eyes¡° Emperor, I will prove to you that I am the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. " Lin Fei turns around and faces Chi Youjian, saying very seriously. Hearing this, Liu Yukun said: "little doll, I hope you can do what you say." Liu Yukun said so. However, in fact, he didn''t believe Lin Fei could make chaos breakthrough Dan. He opened his eyes and stared at the rotten alchemy stove in front of Lin Fei. If he uses the rotten alchemy furnace in front of Linfei. He can''t even refine the top grade pills. Lin Fei was delusional to use the rotten alchemy furnace in front of him to refine the chaotic breakthrough pill. It''s just wishful thinking¡° Prove it. " Chi You Jian said impatiently.

 Chapter 1880

    "I''m going to prove it." Lin Fei nodded. The voice fell. Lin Fei went to the side of the rotten alchemy furnace. Seeing this scene, all the people present showed a look of disdain. In the crowd, the alchemists in the alchemy room laughed one by one¡° Lin Fei, it should be the monkey invited Toby! What a precious elixir is the chaos breakthrough elixir. Lin Fei even wants to make chaos breakthrough elixir with the worst elixir in our elixir room. "¡° Finished, Lin Fei completely finished, today, the fairy came, I''m afraid can''t save Lin Fei¡° The alchemy furnace beside Lin Fei has not been used for more than 100 years. To be exact, the alchemy furnace beside Lin Fei is an abandoned alchemy furnace. "..." Lin Fei ignored the laughter, and went to the side of the rotten alchemy furnace. Just as Lin Fei was about to lift the top of the alchemy furnace. At the door of the alchemy room, a hearty laugh came: "Xiao Kun, have you made progress in alchemy recently?" It''s Shang Yao, Liu Yukun''s teacher. Shang Yao had just finished. Shang Yao has come to everyone''s attention¡° Master, Xiaokun''s alchemy has not improved. " Liu Yukun ran to his master Shang Yao and replied respectfully¡° Master, here you are When Chi Youjian saw Shang Yao, he said with a smile. Shang Yao nodded and said hello to Chi Youjian. For a moment, in the alchemy room, in addition to Lin Fei, other alchemists, they all looked respectfully at Shang Yao. Shang Yao is the top alchemist in Lingtian. Today, they are lucky to meet Shang Yao himself. They feel lucky and excited. If Shang Yao could instruct them to make pills. They will certainly benefit a lot and benefit for life! It''s just that. A big man like Shang Yao. In general, it is absolutely impossible to instruct them to refine pills. All of a sudden. Shang Yao sees Lin Fei. All of a sudden. The smile on his face disappeared, replaced by unspeakable respect. After cleaning up his mood, Shang Yao ran to Lin Fei like a rabbit. Then he knelt down in front of Lin Fei in public¡° Master, I''m so reasonable. " Shang yaotou buried on the ground, sincere way. Shang Yao''s words, like five thunderbolts, hit people''s hearts. All the people present seemed to be puppets. Their breath stopped, their heart stopped, their blink stopped, even their blood stopped. I can''t believe it. Even though they saw Shang Yao, the top alchemist in Lingtian, kneeling in front of Lin Fei and calling him master, they still couldn''t believe that everything in front of them was true. It''s more like a dream than a dream. It''s more like meeting the king of hell than meeting the king of hell¡° Let''s shine! You are only my registered disciple. There is no need to respect me so much. " Lin Fei light way¡° Master, a registered disciple is also a disciple. I will try my best to become your official disciple. " Shang Yao said very seriously. Smell speech, Liu Yukun two eye beads almost fell to the ground. Chi Youjian thought everything in front of him was an illusion. Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, and Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, seem to have their brains pulled away. The other alchemists, they can''t petrify any more. Shang Yao, the top alchemist in Lingtian, is not qualified to be Lin Fei''s official disciple.

 Chapter 1881

    In the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty, many people are about to bite off their tongues. They do this in order to use the pain to dispel the illusion in front of them. But what''s the illusion in front of them? The intense pain makes them realize that everything in front of them is not an illusion at all, but a real situation in the real world¡° Shang Yao, get up quickly Lin Fei couldn''t bear to see Shang Yao kneel down, so he said. Hearing this, Shang Yao got up from the ground¡° Thank you, master Shang Yao gets up from the ground and quickly thanks Lin Fei¡° Shang Yao, since you are here, take a look at the chaotic breakthrough pill I made this time! " Lin Fei said slowly. Finish. Lin Fei uncovered the top of the rotten alchemy furnace. With Lin Fei uncovering the top of the rotten alchemy furnace. All of a sudden. The whole alchemy room was illuminated by the chaos inside the rotten alchemy furnace¡° Master, you have successfully refined a chaotic breakthrough pill again! " When Shang Yao saw the chaos inside the alchemy furnace breaking through the alchemy, he breathed out in surprise. As long as he meets Lin Fei, Shang Yao has the feeling that he has lived more than 200 years, and all of them live on dogs. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. He can easily make chaos breakthrough Dan. He lived for more than two million years and never expected to produce a chaotic pill. Thinking of this, he had a bitter smile on his face. Lin Fei picked up the alchemy furnace chaos breakthrough Dan, and then, his mind move, the chaos breakthrough Dan, into his storage ring inside. Until now, in the alchemy room of the Dragon Dynasty, other people, they are all like sculptures¡° It''s so easy for me to refine the pills of chaos level. " Lin Fei looks at Shang Yao and says quietly¡° Master, he is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. " There was no flattery in Shang Yao''s words. He just spoke from the bottom of his heart. He really felt that Lin Fei was the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. If anyone said that Lin Fei was not the strongest alchemist in Lingtian, he would not agree. To be exact, the alchemist''s level in Lingtian mainland should be that Lin Fei is the first rank, more than ten ranks empty, and then the other alchemists. That''s the second. Lin Fei turns around slowly, looks at Chi Youjian and asks in a soft voice: "emperor, now, do you believe that I am the strongest alchemist in Lingtian mainland?" Lin Fei''s words made Chi Youjian react from his shock. As soon as he reacts, he takes a big breath. Why and how? Because, just now, he couldn''t breathe at all. He had already suffocated. Then, with shame on his face, he replied in a low voice: "Lin Fei, you are indeed the strongest alchemist in Lingtian mainland." The facts are in front of us. Even Chi You Jian Gen could not deny the fact that Lin Fei was the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. First of all, Lin Fei can refine the pills of chaos level. Secondly, Shang Yao, the top alchemist in Lingtian, said that Lin Fei was the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. Moreover, Shang Yao, the top alchemist in Lingtian, is not even qualified to be Lin Fei''s official disciple. Based on these reasons, it can be proved that Lin Fei is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. When he thought of his plan to punish Lin Fei, he thought it was ridiculous.

 Chapter 1882

    Liu Yukun''s mind collapsed, and he didn''t even have the courage to take a look at Lin Fei. Before that, he called Lin Fei a little doll and thought that what Lin Fei did was to make a fool of the public. Therefore, he did not give Lin Fei a good look. Moreover, no matter what Lin Fei said, he was sarcastic, didn''t believe it, and did his best to sarcasm Lin Fei. However, his master Shang Yao is not qualified to be Lin Fei''s official disciple, only his registered disciple. Thinking of this, his face seemed to be broken by Lin Fei. He was ashamed to find a hole in the ground. Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, and Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, are no better. Looking at Lin Fei again, the eldest princess Chiyou has no worries in her eyes. Some are just unbelievable, which can''t be described in words. Although, she was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. However, she is still happy for Lin Fei. After all, Lin Fei is the martial arts talent she brought back from Cangshan God Pavilion. Lin Fei again and again to her surprise, almost blind her eyes. Originally, Lin Fei was amazing enough. But where can she think that Lin Fei can be so amazing. Like the sun in the sky, Lin Fei is full of light, which makes people look up to him and catch people''s eyes. The eighth Princess Chi You Yue was so surprised that her chin almost fell to the ground. Before, she felt that Lin Fei would be punished by her father, Chi You Jian. For the sake of her father Chi Youjian''s death of Lin Fei, she once twice persuaded Lin Fei to admit her mistake to her father Chi Youjian. But Lin Fei didn''t listen to her advice. At that time, she felt that what she said was a waste. Even, she regretted that she talked to Lin Fei. Now, thinking of it, Princess Chi youyue only feels like a joke. Lin Fei is indeed the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. She did so many ridiculous things. Dragon God Dynasty, alchemy room, other alchemists, their playful smile on each face, are solidified, replaced by a fright¡° Little old man, next time, remember to shine your eyes, don''t call others Lin Fei walks up to Liu Yukun and says softly. Lin Fei just said this. Pop! Liu Yukun slapped himself in the face. After slapping himself, Liu Yukun quickly lowered his head and said, "Shizu, you taught me the right lesson." His master is Shang Yao. Shang Yao is Lin Fei''s registered disciple. In terms of seniority, he is Lin Fei''s disciple. It is reasonable for him to call Lin Fei Shizu. But he''s over a million years old. He called Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, Shizu. It made him feel very embarrassed¡° Liu Yukun, just now, what do you call my teacher? " Shang Yao came to Liu Yukun and asked in a cold voice¡° Shizu, I just called Shizu little doll. " Liu Yukun''s head is lower. He answers with fear. Liu Yukun''s words made Shang Yao angry. See, Shang Yao takes off the shoe on his foot, hit to Liu Yukun''s buttock. For a moment, the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty was full of the sound of Shang Yao beating Liu Yukun''s ass with his shoes. Liu didn''t dare to dodge. He stood in the same place and let his master Shang Yao spank him with his shoes¡° Shang Yao, stop beating Liu Yukun. " Lin Fei picked eyebrows and said.

 Chapter 1883

    "Emperor, if I want to practice in seclusion, I will go back to the pavilion of concentration." Lin Fei looks at Chi You Jian, light way¡° Lin Fei, go The more chi you Jian looks at Lin Fei, the more he likes it. At this point. He planned to marry his daughter to Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so young that he has become the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. Moreover, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is also terrible. In order to make Lin Fei tightly tied to the chariot of their Dragon God Dynasty, he decided to marry one of his daughters to Lin Fei. Shang Yao watches Liu Yukun''s Alchemy in the alchemy room of the Dragon God Dynasty. Chi Youjian brings eight Princess Chi youyue and the eldest princess Chi Youqing to the back garden¡° What do you think of Lin Fei? " Chi Youjian finally decided to betroth his eldest daughter, Chi You Qingcheng, to Lin Fei. Therefore, he asked his eldest daughter, Chi You Qingcheng, how about Lin Fei. The reason why Chi Youjian plans to introduce his big woman to Lin Fei is due to various considerations. First of all, Lin Fei was brought back by his eldest daughter Chiyou Qingcheng. Secondly, his eldest daughter, Chiyou, is closer to Lin Fei. Another reason is that he feels that his eldest daughter Chiyou Qingcheng appreciates Lin Fei very much¡° Father emperor, Lin Fei is very good, he is very strong, and can refine pills... "The eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng didn''t know her father emperor Chiyou Jian''s heart, so she replied truthfully. In her reply, she praised Lin Fei once and again. After hearing this, Chi Youjian stopped and turned to stare at his eldest daughter, Chi You Qingcheng. He asked seriously, "Qingcheng, you think highly of Lin Fei. How do you marry Lin Fei?" All of a sudden. Chiyou, the eldest princess, was stunned. Growing up, she has never had any physical contact with any man, never been in love, and never really moved. All of a sudden. Her father, Chi Youjian, asked. She really doesn''t know what to do. In her heart, she asked herself whether she liked Lin Fei or not. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t have a clear answer¡° Qing Cheng, if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as if you agree to marry Lin Fei. " Chi You Jian laughs. His eldest daughter, Chiyou Qingcheng, wants to have appearance, body and figure. Presumably, he betrothed his eldest daughter Chiyou to Lin Fei. Lin Fei will certainly accept it. Chiyou, the eldest princess, is still buzzing. She can''t talk at all¡° Father, I have the best relationship with my elder sister. If you betroth my elder sister to Lin Fei, I will marry Lin Fei, too. " Chi youyue, the eighth princess, with her pink mouth and green fingers, grabbed her father Chi Youjian''s arm and said coquettishly¡° No way. " Chi You Jian refused without hesitation. In the last two days, the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty is coming to the Dragon God Dynasty to propose to the eighth Princess Chi youyue. Chi Youjian kept this in mind all the time. Princess Chi youyue wants to marry Lin Fei. That''s absolutely impossible. Although Lin Fei is excellent. However, it is impossible for him to marry his two daughters to Lin Fei. Moreover, the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty is also very good. Nowadays, badaoming is a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade. In time, it''s very likely that Ba Dao Ming will become a martial arts practitioner who can escape from the world forever. On the mainland of Lingtian, strength is the most important thing. Compared with Lin Fei, he is more interested in domineering¡° Father, why? I really like Lin Fei. I want my sister to marry Lin Fei. " Eight Princess Chi youyue wrongly said.

 Chapter 1884

    "In the last two days, the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty will come to our Dragon God Dynasty to propose to you." Chi Youjian explained with a gloomy face¡° Father, I won''t marry domineering. " Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, has a firm attitude. She refuses to marry domineering Ming¡° Chiyou Yue, overbearing Ming is excellent. He is better than Lin Fei. He has a crush on you. It''s your blessing. " Chi Youjian''s persuasion was painstaking¡° I don''t like domineering. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue said coldly. Mention overbearing Ming, eight Princess Chi youyue''s mood is not good. However, she does not deny that overbearing is excellent. Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected. The most important thing is strength. Badaoming has become a martial arts practitioner of eight grades. Therefore, in the eyes of most people, overbearing voice is very excellent. Some people even think that badaoming is the best young talent in Lingtian¡° Chi You Yue, I like to be able to eat Chi You Jian glared at his eighth daughter, Chi You Yue, and hummed in a bad tone¡° Sister, let''s go. " Eight Princess Chiyou Yue pull big Princess Chiyou Qing City, left the back garden. Looking at Chi youyue''s back, Chi Youjian sighed. He has eight daughters. His favorite is his eighth daughter Chiyou Yue. He hoped his eighth daughter, Chi youyue, would marry Ba Daoming. No matter how much his eighth daughter, Chi youyue, objected, he would marry his eighth daughter to badouming. Because overbearing is excellent. In his view, his eighth daughter Chiyou Yueming and overbearing sound together, beneficial and harmless. Not long. Eight Princess Chiyou Yue took the eldest princess Chiyou to her palace. Her palace is full of pink decorations. It can be seen that she has a girl''s heart¡° Elder sister, my father betrothed you to Lin Fei. What do you think? " Eight Princess Chi You Yue asks curiously¡° I''m in a mess. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, tells the truth¡° Elder sister, when I see your reaction, I know you like Lin Fei. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue smile way. In the past, her father Chiyou Jian wanted to marry her elder sister Chiyou. Her eldest sister Chiyou refused. This time, her father Chiyou Jian plans to marry her elder sister Chiyou to Lin Fei. Chiyou, her elder sister, was in a mess. This shows that her elder sister Chiyou Qingcheng likes Linfei¡° Eight younger sister, you don''t talk nonsense Chiyou, the eldest princess, blushes. She quickly denies that she likes Lin Fei¡° Elder sister, it''s nothing. It''s normal for you to like Lin Fei. " Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, winked at Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess. The eldest princess Chiyou said: "eight younger sister, I''d better talk about you! Look at your father''s posture. It seems that if you don''t marry domineering Ming, he won''t agree. "¡° I won''t marry that bastard who is domineering. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue Du mouth said¡° What are you going to do? " The eldest princess Chiyou said with worry¡° Elder sister, before, when you were in the palace, didn''t Lin Fei and I agree? Let Lin Fei pretend to be my boyfriend. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue a face serious reply way. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, loves Lin Fei from the bottom of her heart. Lin Fei is very interesting and can stir her up. She likes the feeling of being with Linfei. She doesn''t mind making a joke with Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei will be in danger. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, said nervously.

 Chapter 1885

    "Hee hee, elder sister, you are worried about the danger of Lin Fei. It seems that you really like Lin Fei." The smile on Chiyou Yue''s pretty face became more and more bright. Eight Princess Chiyou Yue''s words, let the eldest princess Chiyou City bashful low head. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, keeps saying that she likes Linfei. She feels that she likes Linfei¡° Elder sister, let''s marry Lin Fei together! " Eight Princess Chiyou Yue green like two small hands, caught the big Princess Chiyou Qingcheng small hands, her words out of surprise. If, she and elder sister Chiyou Qingcheng married Lin Fei. When I go to bed at night, it will be very busy. Just think about it, eight Princess Chi You Yue are very excited¡° Eight younger sister, you don''t talk nonsense, OK? " Chiyou, the eldest princess, is conservative. When she heard her eighth sister Chi youyue say that she married Lin Fei with her eighth sister Chi youyue, her crystal clear ears became red¡° Elder sister... "Eight Princess Chi youyue whispered a few words in her ear. What she said is not suitable for children. As a result, Chiyou, the eldest princess, was petrified. She didn''t expect her eight younger sister Chi youyue to be so unrestrained. Even that kind of thing has been described carefully¡° Eight younger sister, your thought is too not pure Chi you, the eldest princess, breathed heavily. She took a deep breath and moved her body away from Chi You Yue, the eighth princess¡° Giggle... "Eight Princess Chiyou Yue see her elder sister Chiyou, she can''t help giggling. She didn''t think much of what she said. It''s normal for adults to talk about things that are not suitable for children. Same second. Devote yourself to the pavilion. Lin feipan sat on the ground. Before that, he swallowed a chaotic breakthrough Dan. Right now. There was a lot of aura in him. These auras are being absorbed by Lin Fei''s eight channels. In a flash. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from one to four. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has just broken through. In Lin Fei''s mind, the voice of the ancient god of war rang out¡° Little Lin, now, you can defeat the immortal martial arts practitioners without using my power. "¡° You can defeat the martial arts practitioners of the four grades of immortality by using your strength. "¡° Even if you face Chi Youjian, you can still slap him to death. " The voice of the ancient god of war was full of praise. Lin Fei stood up and said with emotion, "my cultivation speed is still too slow. When can I be the strongest in the world of heaven?" Lin Fei''s words almost killed the ancient god of war. It''s only about half a year since Lin Fei became a martial arts practitioner. In this short period of half a year, Lin Fei has become a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of tongtianjing. Lin Fei actually said that his cultivation speed was too slow. If this matter is heard by the practitioners of heaven and world. All the martial arts practitioners of the heaven and the world, they must die in shame¡° Lin, don''t be discouraged, and don''t aim too high. Your cultivation speed is very fast. As for when you can become the strongest one in the universe, it will take a long, long way to go. " Ancient god of war patiently said. The universe is too big. Lin Fei really has a long way to go if he wants to be the most powerful person in the world.

 Chapter 1886

    the second day. Devote yourself to the pavilion. Private room No.1. Bang Bang... The door was knocked. Lying on the bed of Lin Fei, he slowly opened his eyes, went to the door, opened the door¡° Lin Fei, before, you promised to pretend to be my boyfriend. You should not forget this Outside, eight princesses Chi You Yue flustered say¡° I didn''t forget. " Lin Fei nodded. Yesterday, he did promise to pretend to be the boyfriend of Princess Chi youyue. Eight Princess Chi You Yue like lotus like arm, directly took Lin Fei''s arm¡° Princess eight, what are you doing? " Lin Fei Leng is in situ, doubt of ask a way Since you promised to pretend to be my boyfriend, in order not to arouse other people''s suspicion, I will hold your arm¡° Chi You Yue, the eighth princess, explained with a smile. Smell speech, Lin Fei embrace eight Princess Chi You Yue willow like waist¡° Acting must be realistic. " Lin Fei said with a smile. There was a strange flash in the eyes of the eighth Princess Chi You Yue. She got the news that the tyrant of the tiger god Dynasty was coming to propose marriage to her today. She and Lin Fei pretended to be boyfriends and were seen by the big prince of the tiger god Dynasty. I don''t know how angry the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty is¡° Let''s go out! " Chi youyue, the eighth princess, is blowing in Linfei''s ear¡° Good Lin Fei did not refuse the request of eight Princess Chi youyue. Right now. Lin Fei has guessed that the tyrant of the tiger god Dynasty will come today. However, he is not afraid at all. In his eyes, the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty is just a little bigger ant. It''s too easy for him to kill the tyrant of the tiger Dynasty. With Lin Fei and eight Princess Chi You Yue embracing together, walking in the pavilion of concentration. In the pavilion, those martial arts talents were stunned. Last night, they learned that the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty was coming to their Dragon God Dynasty to propose marriage to the eighth Princess Chi youyue. Now, Lin Fei and eight princesses Chi You Yue embrace together. I''m afraid Lin Fei doesn''t know how to write dead words! When Lin Fei and eight Princess Chi youyue disappear in front of them, they murmur in a low voice¡° I admit that Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, but this is not the capital that Lin Fei can do whatever he wants. "¡° Today, the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty is coming to our dragon Dynasty. When he sees Lin Fei and the eighth Princess Chi youyue cuddling together, he definitely wants to kill Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, but his ability to die is better than his talent of cultivating martial arts. "..." At the same time. In the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty. A strong man with a height of two meters has a strong air current when he breathes and breathes. This man is the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty. Today, he came to the Dragon God Dynasty for only one purpose. That is to marry the eighth Princess Chi youyue¡° Emperor, what about the eighth princess? " Overbearing Ming looks at Chi Youjian above the palace and asks in a deep voice¡° Eight princesses, come quickly The more Chiyou Jian saw the tyrant, the more he liked it. Before that, he had sent palace guards to invite eight Princess Chi youyue. Presumably, before long, eight Princess Chi youyue will come to the palace. This year, Ba Dao Ming is just over 40000 years old, and he is already a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade. In time, badaoming will be able to become an immortal martial arts practitioner. He prefers domineering to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1887

    The palace of the Dragon God Dynasty. Many people see Lin Fei and eight Princess Chi youyue cuddling together. immediately. They all shrunk their heads involuntarily. Grass! Lin Fei is too bold! Although the eighth Princess Chi youyue is very beautiful, the beauty is breathtaking. However, Lin Fei should not hold the eight Princess Chi youyue''s Willow like waist! As we all know, today the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty, badaoming, has come to their Dragon God Dynasty and plans to propose marriage to the eighth Princess Chi youyue. Lin Fei did this. It''s the face of chiguoguo, the great prince of the tiger kingdom. Lin Fei ignores all eyes around him. He embraces the willow like waist of the eighth Princess Chi youyue and walks slowly to the palace¡° Lin Fei, I''ll tell you in advance. Today, you are likely to be in danger. Now, you have to go back. There''s still time. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue look dignified said¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei spits out these two words from his mouth¡° Today, if you don''t die, I''ll let you spend the night in my palace tonight. " Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, said shyly¡° Princess eight, have you always wanted to sleep with me? " Lin Fei winked at the eighth Princess Chi You Yue and said with a playful smile. Lin Fei''s words almost choked the eighth Princess Chi youyue to death. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, is a beautiful woman with a beautiful country. She said that to Lin Fei. Lin Fei said she wanted to sleep with him. You know, Ling Tian is a martial arts genius who wants to be with her on the mainland. I don''t know how many. Lin Fei, a damned bastard, is... Shameless. It''s shameless. However, Lin Fei''s shameless spirit can cause her mood to fluctuate. She likes to be with Lin Fei. Otherwise, she would not say that if Lin Fei didn''t die today, she could spend the night in her palace tonight. Two minutes later. Lin Fei and eight Princess Chi youyue enter the palace. The two of them had just entered the palace. At the back, the atmosphere in the palace suddenly became strange. Domineering look at Lin Fei and eight Princess Chiyou Yue. Today, he is here to propose marriage to the eighth Princess Chi youyue. But, eight Princess Chi youyue in front of him, and a pass Tianjing four grade garbage embrace together. At this moment, he wanted to kill Lin Fei. He''s lost his face! Above the palace. Chi Youjian''s face is gloomy. He looks at Lin Fei with angry eyes¡° Father, I was with Lin Fei last night. I''m Lin Fei''s woman. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue face not red heart not jump of lie way. Eight Princess Chi You Yue this words. The teeth inside the overbearing mouth are almost crushed by himself. He really didn''t expect that today he came to propose marriage to Princess Chi youyue. Last night, she was with a piece of rubbish that passed through Tianjing Sipin... His anger was roaring in the bottom of his heart¡° Chi You Yue, don''t talk nonsense. " Chiyou Jian shouts. Chi Youjian doesn''t know whether the eighth Princess Chi youyue slept with Lin Fei last night. However, he strongly denied it. He wants to marry his eldest daughter Chiyou Qingcheng to Lin Fei instead of his eighth daughter Chiyou Yue to Lin Fei. His eighth daughter, Chi youyue, has a better home. This better end result is the tyranny of the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty¡° Father, I''m not talking nonsense. " Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, argued¡° Emperor, is that how your dragon god Dynasty humiliated me? " Overbearing Ming took a deep breath, word by word.

 Chapter 1888

    "Nephew, don''t be angry. What Chi Youjian, the eighth daughter of the emperor, said is a complete lie." Chi You Jian said hurriedly¡° Why The overbearing Ming Ning voice asks a way. Chi You Jian thought about it carefully, and then he said, "my good nephew, how high my eighth daughter Chi You Yue''s eyes are. You must know, do you think Chi You Yue, my eighth daughter, will choose to be with a martial arts practitioner who knows the four grades of heaven?" Chi Youjian''s words, let overbearing Ming into meditation. He thought about it carefully and thought Chi Youjian''s words were reasonable. Eight Princess Chi youyue how high vision. He knows too well. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, doesn''t look up to the talent of cultivating martial arts that she has never seen in a hundred years. How could Chi youyue, the eighth princess, have a look at Lin Fei, the rubbish of the fourth grade? Eight princesses Chi You Yue and Lin Fei, the rubbish of the four grades in the sky, must be acting when they cuddle together. Lin Fei, who is a rubbish of four grades, can''t be the real boyfriend of Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess. But, even though, Lin Fei, the rubbish of the fourth grade of Tianjing, is not the real boyfriend of the eighth Princess Chi youyue. He will never let Lin Fei, the rubbish of the fourth grade of Tianjing pass by. Because, Lin Fei, the rubbish that passes through Tianjing Sipin, touched something he shouldn''t have touched. Although he is overbearing, he disdains to kill Lin Fei, the four grade rubbish in the sky. However, he still decided to kill Lin Fei, the four grade rubbish in the sky. It''s all because Lin Fei, the rubbish that passes through Tianjing, humiliates him¡° Eight princesses, you don''t want to play with that rubbish around you. " Overbearing sound turns around, stares at eight Princess Chi You Yue, sneers. Say, overbearing sound move eyes, looked at Lin Fei. When he saw Lin Fei''s eyes for a moment, his eyes were as cold as the cold pool of ten thousand years¡° Garbage, how do you want to die? " Domineering in the eyes of anger rolling, he asked coldly. Originally, overbearing thought that after he said this sentence. Lin Fei will shiver and kneel in front of him. However, to no one''s surprise, Lin Fei and overbearing Ming looked at each other and said calmly: "kneel down and apologize!" All of a sudden. The palace of the Dragon God dynasty fell into a dead silence. Boshiming thought that there was a hallucination in his ears. Even if he was scared out of his wits, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei would make him kneel down and apologize. In his eyes, Lin Fei is a rubbish. According to what he thought, he disdained to kill Lin Fei. But, where can think of... Eight Princess Chi youyue can''t believe looking at Lin Fei, she is full of horror. Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. He has been in a high position for a long time. It is conceivable that his state of mind is as solid as a rock. But, at this moment, he was confused, and his head was buzzing. Just before they could react. Lin Fei slowly to the overbearing sound¡° Ten seconds. You only need ten seconds. Within ten seconds, if you don''t apologize to me, I''ll do it. " Lin Fei''s voice is light and quiet, without any element of joking¡° What did you say? " Domineering sound dead hold your breath, like a puppet, staring at Lin Fei. Lin Fei did not answer the question. He is quietly waiting for the passage of time. Ten seconds later. If you don''t kneel down and apologize. He''s about to do it¡° Lin Fei, you are crazy. " Chi youyue, the eighth princess, runs to Lin Fei and stands in front of him.

 Chapter 1889

    "Lin Fei, calm down!" Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, stares into Lin Fei''s eyes and persuades him. She didn''t know who gave Lin Fei so much courage that the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty knelt down and apologized. In her opinion, Lin Fei''s doing this is clearly looking for death. Above the palace, Chi Youjian was extremely disappointed with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is very talented in martial arts. Lin Fei''s alchemy is very high. But Lin Fei has no brain! Lin Fei is so aggressive and overbearing. Lin Fei will die. If, overbearing sound suddenly shot killed Lin Fei. He was the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, besides condemning the tyranny. He can do nothing. After all, domineering is the great prince of the tiger god Dynasty. After all, Lin Fei was the first to challenge and domineer. He can''t kill the bully and help Lin Fei get revenge. Looking at Lin Fei again, Chi you couldn''t help shaking his head. He must have died before he grew up. Chi Youjian came to such a conclusion for Lin Fei. Chi Youjian made such a conclusion to Lin Fei because Lin Fei''s ability to kill was too strong. No death, no death. But it''s hard for Lin Fei to die because he doesn''t want to. That''s the second. Overbearing thinking is gradually returning. Next¡° Ha ha ha... "He looked up and laughed. He was laughing at what Lin Fei had done. In his opinion, even if he stood still and let Lin Fei attack, Lin Fei would never hurt him. But Lin Fei threatened him to kneel down and apologize. Lin Fei, this is how much beyond his capacity. Lin Fei, how stupid this is. Lin Fei, what a brain wreck. If it were the tiger god Dynasty here, Lin Fei would have been dead for a long time¡° Lin Fei, the emperor ordered you to apologize for the bully! " Chi You Jian fiercely stares at Lin Fei, scolds a way¡° What''s wrong with me? " Lin Fei calms down. From the beginning to the end, Lin Fei did not speak rudely to the overbearing voice. It''s a bully to call him a garbage. The right of the eighth Princess Chi You Yue is who she is with. Overbearing has no right to interfere. If, eight Princess Chiyou has nothing to do with him. He will never take part in the affairs of badaoming and the eighth Princess Chi youyue. But eight Princess Chiyou has something to do with him. Moreover, eight Princess Chi youyue fell in love with him. He also fell in love with the eighth Princess Chi youyue. Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the sake of the eighth Princess Chiyou and the eldest princess Chiyou. Right now. He would never talk to Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. He can kill Chi Youjian with a slap. What else can he be afraid of¡° Lin Fei, how dare you not listen to the emperor''s orders Chiyou Jian clapped the Dragon chair and cheered¡° Emperor, what you said is wrong. Naturally, I will not listen to it. " Lin Fei light way. what?!!! Lin Fei openly talks back to Chi Youjian. Eight Princess Chi You Yue breathing has become disordered. Domineering sound like looking at a fool, looking at Lin Fei. Lin Fei, the rubbish of the fourth grade, threatened himself and made himself kneel down to apologize. Then, he openly talked back to Chi Youjian. Did he eat too many brain chips? Or is he in a hurry to get reincarnated? The next moment. Lin Fei looked at the bully, with no feelings, said: "opportunity, I have given you, but you did not cherish." Poof! The overbearing voice didn''t hold back. He laughed directly.

 Chapter 1890

    Pop! Above the palace. Chi Youjian was furious. He clapped his smart palm on the Dragon chair¡° Lin Fei, don''t be presumptuous Chiyoujian''s voice is like a bell, ringing through the palace of the whole dragon god Dynasty. A breathing time. In the palace, many palace guards came. Lin Fei is unafraid, he slowly walks to the body of overbearing Ming. Bang! Lin Fei kicked in the chest of overbearing Ming. All of a sudden. Domineering body just like a scarecrow like inverted fly out. This scene, let all the people present are dumbfounded. I''m confused. I''m really confused. No one could think that Lin Fei would fight against the big prince of the tiger god Dynasty. Dong! Overbearing body heavily hit the wall. Eight Princess Chi You Yue''s two small white hands covered her delicate red lips. How could that be? Before she came here, she thought of countless pictures, but she didn''t think of the present pictures. finished. Lin Fei is finished! Just now, Lin Fei''s sneak attack was successful. How can a bully give up? Under the gaze of the people, overbearing Ming slowly got up from the ground¡° Emperor, how dare you sneak on me? I''m going to tear him to pieces. You won''t stop him Domineering Ming points at Lin Fei and looks at Chi Youjian. He asks angrily. Domineering body anger, almost to burn himself to ashes. He never wanted to kill a man like he does now. In his opinion, the reason why Lin Fei was able to kick him was definitely because of the sneak attack. If so, he and Lin Fei fight alone. One move. He can kill Lin Fei with one move¡° I beg you not to mess up again Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, was frightened. Seeing the frightened appearance of the eighth Princess Chi youyue, Lin Fei smiles and uses his hand to remove the green silk on the forehead of the eighth Princess Chi youyue¡° Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " Lin Fei comforted. What Lin Fei said is true. He''s really going to be OK. Now, although he is only a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of tongtianjing. However, in the case of borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, he could defeat even the martial arts practitioners of the four grades of immortality. How could he be in trouble? But Chi youyue, the eighth princess, didn''t believe it at all. They didn''t believe anyone else present¡° Overbearing, Lin Fei is a member of our Dragon God Dynasty. You can''t kill Lin Fei. " Chiyou Jian, majestic road. In any case, Lin Fei is a martial arts genius and a master of alchemy. He can''t watch Lin Fei be killed by bullying¡° Emperor, am I beaten in vain? " Overbearing Ming shook his eyebrows and said angrily¡° Lin Fei, the emperor ordered you to apologize to the bully immediately. " Chiyou Jian scolded with all his strength. Right now. Lin Fei had a good feeling for Chi Youjian. He could see that Chi Youjian was protecting him. In order to give chi you Jian a face, for the sake of the Dragon God Dynasty, Lin Fei respectfully said: "emperor, I want to challenge the tyrant of life and death." If, Lin Fei so killed overbearing Ming. The tiger god Dynasty will certainly not give up. It is very likely that the tiger god Dynasty will attack the Dragon God Dynasty. According to him, the tiger god Dynasty was more powerful than the Dragon God Dynasty¡° I said yes Overbearing Ming Leng after a while, quickly said.

 Chapter 1891

    Overbearing Ming smiles triumphantly. Look at Lin Fei again, he is just like a wolf staring at a lamb. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Originally, Chi Youjian maintained Lin Fei. He did not dare to kill Lin Fei in the Dragon God Dynasty. However, Lin Fei would die by himself. Lin Fei made a life and death challenge to him. He was so happy that he almost jumped to the sky. Great. It''s just wonderful. He can''t wait to kill Lin Fei himself. Although, he killed Lin Fei. There''s a smell of atomic bomb ants. However, he just wanted to kill Lin Fei. When the atomic bomb bombs ants, it bombs ants. Who let Lin Fei provoke him again and again? All in all, Lin Fei should die. Inside the palace, eight Princess Chi You Yue is worried! She was dripping with sweat¡° Lin Fei, I don''t allow you to challenge domineering. " Eight Princess Chi You Yue ran to Lin Fei''s front, opened arms, with the tone of command, said¡° Eight princesses, believe me, tonight, you and I still have some things to do Lin Fei''s face is blank. Hearing this, Chi youyue, the eighth princess, was ashamed and annoyed. When is it. Lin Fei is still in the mood to play himself¡° Lin Fei, I beg you. Don''t challenge domineering, OK The eighth Princess Chi You Yue took a deep breath and forced her anger down. Above the palace, Chi You Jian''s nostrils are like the breath of an old ox, kicking his thick breath. At this moment, Chi You Jian really wants to slap Lin Fei dead. He just asked Lin Fei to apologize to the bully. It''s just that Lin Fei refuses. The key is that Lin Fei challenges his life and death to the overlord. If so, Lin Fei apologized to the bully. He can protect Lin Fei. But Lin Fei wanted to die. No one can stop it! I hope his eighth daughter Chi youyue can persuade Lin Fei! That''s the second. Lin Fei spoke¡° Eight princesses, don''t worry, I really will be OK Lin Fei said with a smile. Said, Lin Fei then looked up to the overbearing sound¡° Now, let''s go to douwutai. " Lin Fei calms down. Lin Fei said this. The overbearing voice was stunned. He never thought that Lin Fei was so anxious to die. Inside the palace, other people, they pointed at Lin Fei and talked about it one after another¡° Lin Fei is the most gifted martial arts talent in our Dragon God Dynasty. Unfortunately, he will die soon. "¡° I don''t know why Lin Fei made a life and death challenge to hegemonic Ming. Lin Fei is not the opponent of hegemonic Ming at all¡° Hegemonic voice is called the most evil martial arts talent in nearly ten thousand years by the martial arts practitioners in Lingtian mainland. From this, we can see how terrible his strength is. "..." In the voice of discussion, the overbearing voice raised his head high, and his face was full of pride and disdain¡° Yes Domineering voice loud said. Chi You Jian sighed deeply: "Lin Fei, you have outstanding talent in martial arts, and your alchemy is so strong. But why is your brain so stupid? Why did he die in such a hurry? " It''s a pity. What a pity. Give Lin Fei the time to grow up. In the near future, Lin Fei is likely to defeat badaoming. But now, Lin Fei can never be the opponent of domineering. Lin Fei has no chance of winning¡° Asshole Eight Princess Chi You Jian stare big eyes, a blink does not blink of stare Lin Fei, she directly open scold.

 Chapter 1892

    Lin Fei said nothing more. Because, he knows, no matter what he explains now, others will not believe that he can defeat badouming. Actions speak louder than words. After a while, he killed badouming, and all doubts about him would disappear. Seeing Lin Fei''s indifference, Chi You Yue, the eighth princess, looks very white. To be honest, she regretted it. I knew earlier that the situation would come to this stage. Kill her, she will not let Lin Fei disguise as her boyfriend. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. Right now. She looked at Lin Fei affectionately. She was afraid to blink. The reason why she didn''t dare blink her eyes was that she knew that Lin Fei''s time in the world was running out. She wants to engrave the image of Lin Fei deeply in her mind. ten minutes later. The Dragon God Dynasty. On the big platform. Lin Fei and badaoming stand on it. Lin Fei''s face was blank and he stood with his hands down. Domineering, bared his teeth, his face full of anger. Under the platform of douwu. The sea of people is full of people. Looking around, there should be more than four million practitioners. Most of these people are from the Dragon God Dynasty. Lin Fei is the most gifted martial arts practitioner of the Dragon God Dynasty in recent years. And badaoming is the most gifted martial arts practitioner in Lingtian in nearly ten thousand years. The gap between Lin Fei and overbearing Ming is not so big! 99.99% of the people on the scene are optimistic that a move of domineering Ming can kill Lin Fei. The rest of those people, they think Lin Fei can and overbearing Ming on two moves. However, no one thinks that Lin Fei can overcome the domineering. This is all because overbearing Ming is the reason why he is a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade. For a moment, the noisy discussion began¡° Overbearing sound to Linfei under the challenge of life and death, Linfei agreed? Is Lin Fei brain sick? How could he agree? "¡° It''s not that badaoming challenges Lin Fei''s life and death, but that Lin Fei challenges his life and death. "¡° Grass! What''s wrong with Lin Fei''s brain! Lin Fei''s brain is made of excrement. If Lin Fei''s brain is not made of excrement, he can never do it. " In the crowd, eight Princess Chi youyue clenched her fists tightly. She is very eager for Lin Fei to create a miracle. However, she knew that the possibility of Lin Fei creating a miracle was zero¡° Eight younger sisters, why does Lin Fei want to make a life and death agreement with badouming? " Chiyou, the eldest princess, ran to Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess. She asked anxiously¡° I don''t know what''s wrong with Lin Fei. " Princess Chiyou Yue is about to cry. Chiyou, the eldest princess, has no blood on her face. She has no hope for Linfei to live. The two sides of the challenge of life and death, do not fight life and death, both sides have been fighting. If Lin Fei doesn''t kill badaoming, he will be killed by badaoming. Zeng Jin, she heard that badaoming killed a martial arts practitioner who broke away from the ordinary world. What a concept! Lin Fei wants to kill badaoming. impossible. Absolutely not¡° Before, if only I hadn''t let Lin Fei pretend to be your boyfriend. " The eldest princess Chiyou castigates herself, and her heart is even more in her throat¡° Elder sister, it''s all my fault. It''s none of your business. " Eight Princess Chiyou Yue comforts her elder sister Chiyou Qingcheng. I can tell from their conversation. Now, both of them are desperate.

 Chapter 1893

    Chi Youjian was also desperate. Their Dragon God Dynasty had a rare talent in martial arts. But this is a rare talent in martial arts. He has not won any honor for their Dragon God Dynasty. He''s going to die. On the big platform. Lin Fei''s face is still blank. He turned a deaf ear to the underground noise. There was no fluctuation in his mood. And domineering, the anger in his heart is roaring, rolling, boiling. He knew that he could finally kill Lin Fei himself. However, he did not immediately kill Lin Fei¡° Waste, isn''t it good to live? " Domineering Ming stares at Lin Fei and suppresses the anger in his heart. He doesn''t understand and asks. With the overbearing voice, the words fell. It was cold up and down the big platform. Overbearing voice is indeed overbearing voice. When he spoke, he was so overbearing. Overbearing Ming can say so, it shows that he is sure to kill Lin Fei. In the eyes of the public, this is also a reasonable thing. After all, badaoming is a martial arts practitioner who breaks away from the ordinary world. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of the heaven. The gap between Lin Fei and overbearing Ming is like a natural moat. Lin Fei wants to win over domineering. It''s like a fool talking about a dream¡° Last words. " Lin Fei has no emotion in the eyes, glanced overbearing Ming one eye, then, light way. instant. They were all confused by the four million martial arts practitioners present. No one thought that Lin Fei would jump out of his mouth with the word "last words". Exactly speaking, shouldn''t it be Lin Fei''s last words? But why did Lin Fei leave his last words to badaoming? Is Lin Fei sure to defeat badaoming? How could it be! Four seconds later. There were more than four million practitioners on the scene, all of them uttered scorn¡° Lin Fei, you have outstanding talent in martial arts, but that doesn''t mean you can defeat badaoming. "¡° Lin Fei, if you can really defeat hegemonic Ming, I will abandon the elixir field and be willing to become a useless person. I will go back to my hometown and die immediately. "¡° Overconfidence is conceit. I don''t know if Lin Fei will be so arrogant even after he takes the lead In the crowd, eight Princess Chiyou Yuecheng and the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng, the two beauties are very speechless. Lin Fei said "last words" from his mouth. Isn''t it a good joke? Chi Youjian is very disappointed with Lin Fei. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is his brain. If, a martial arts practitioner''s brain is not good. No matter how talented he is, what''s the use? On the big platform. Domineering sound, look up to the sky and smile. He thought that what Lin Fei said was the best joke he had ever heard. All of a sudden! Domineering Ming converges the smile on his face, suddenly lowers his head, looks like a king cobra and stares at Lin Fei¡° Waste, I don''t have a last word. If you have a last word, you should say it quickly. Otherwise, after I do it, you won''t have a chance to say it. " Every word is sonorous and powerful¡° Since you have no last words, you can die. " Lin Fei''s light road. The voice fell. Lin Fei did it. Under the gaze of eight million eyes, Lin Fei just shot a blow. Lin Fei didn''t even use his martial arts. The reason why Lin Fei doesn''t use martial arts is that his strength is too weak. He can kill the overlord with one punch, so there is no need to show his martial arts.

 Chapter 1894

    Overbearing Ming saw that Lin Fei just made a punch, and a disdainful smile immediately appeared on his face. And, his body does not move, quietly waiting for Lin Fei to hit him with a blow. The reason why he dares to do this is that he thinks that Lin Fei''s blow, even if it hits him, will never cause him any harm. There is a big gap between Lin Fei and him. He disdains Lin Fei. But Lin Fei wanted to die by himself. This made him have to kill Lin Fei. However, he wants to let Lin Fei know the gap between him and Lin Fei before Lin Fei dies, just like the gap between dragon and mole ant. Eight Princess Chiyou Yuecheng and the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng, they are very speechless. Originally, the strength between Lin Fei and overbearing Ming is much worse. Lin Fei actually just hit a punch, but did not show his best martial arts¡° Is Lin Fei sick? " Chi youyue, the eldest princess, held her breath. She couldn''t help cheering. The eldest princess Chiyou didn''t speak, but her face was very dignified. She scolded Lin Fei in her heart. It''s under the platform. They even laughed at the four million martial arts practitioners¡° Lin Fei let me down. He was the most gifted martial arts practitioner in our dragon Dynasty. Before he did it, I thought he could fight against the bully. However... "Does Lin Fei want to laugh me to death? In the face of domineering, he simply punched and didn''t show his best martial arts. "¡° Ah ha ha! Lin Fei, how much he has to do! " In the laughter. Chi Youjian has closed his eyes. To be honest, he regretted it. He regretted coming to the big platform. Lin Fei clearly did not want to defeat the overbearing Ming. Lin Fei''s challenge to life and death is to die. Remembering his high hopes for Lin Fei, he wanted to slap himself. How did he expect Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner with brain problems? At this moment, Chi You Jian only felt that he was blind, so he had high hopes for Lin Fei and wanted to marry his eldest daughter Chi You Qingcheng to Lin Fei. Otherwise, he will never have high hopes for Lin Fei, and he will never want to marry his eldest daughter Chiyou Qingcheng to Lin Fei. I''m blind. I''m really blind! At the same time. On the big platform. Lin Fei''s fist is getting closer and closer to his chest. And domineering Ming still stood still, his face disdain smile is more and more rich. In a flash. Bang! Lin Fei''s fist hit on his chest¡° Lin Fei, I''m domineering. I''ll stand here and let you smash it. You can''t hurt me at all. " Overbearing sound extremely arrogant said. It''s just that. His voice has just dropped. He flew out like a pebble. For a moment, there was a dead silence on the platform. The four million martial arts practitioners present seemed to have become sculptures. They couldn''t believe that Lin Fei could blow the bully out with one blow. But the next scene. They couldn''t believe it any more. Domineering body directly turned into a blood mist. His soul flew out. Up and down the big platform, more and more silent. Around, as if there is no one alive, they are like puppets, standing in place.

 Chapter 1895

    Domineering until the moment of death, he still can''t accept that he was simply hit by Lin Fei and died. I can''t take it. I can''t accept death! Badaoming is a martial arts practitioner of eight grades. So his soul can be reborn. Under the attention of all the people, his soul yelled at Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, I''m not reconciled. After I''m reborn, I''ll kill you myself!" The voice was full of bitterness and unwillingness. However, even if he resents Lin Fei again, his heart will not be willing to change the fact that his body has died. It''s under the platform. The more than four million martial arts practitioners have long been shocked and numb. However, Lin Fei''s face remained the same. As if, in his view, he killed the overbearing sound, as if it was a trivial thing. Above the main hall. Hearing this, Chi Youjian opened his eyes fiercely. At first sight, he was a fool. I can''t believe it. Even if he was thrown into the alchemy furnace and turned into ashes, he couldn''t believe it. Lin Fei is not dead. And domineering only left the soul. It''s better than dreaming. It''s better than meeting the king of hell. Just now, what happened? Does Lin Fei simply smash the fist, and then smash the overbearing ming to death? When this idea appeared in Chi Youjian''s mind. He gave himself a fright. If, Lin Fei simply smashes a punch, really smashes the overbearing ming to death. How rebellious Lin Fei''s martial arts talent must be! You know, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only four grades of tongtianjing! Generally, the martial arts practitioners of the four grades of tongtianjing are not qualified to clean the imperial palace of the Dragon God Dynasty. But Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Tianjing, suddenly stopped beating when he thought of this. In the dead silence, Lin Fei''s body began to swallow. He opened his mouth, and then, the domineering soul flew into his mouth like eyes. Let''s hear it! Lin Fei swallowed the soul of domineering. Right now. The four million practitioners on the scene, their heads are about to burst. What do they see? Hiding in the air and protecting an old man who is overbearing, he finally reacts. As soon as he reacted, he immediately jumped onto the big platform, staring at Lin Fei like a knife in his eyes, and said coldly: "little doll, you should die!" The old man is called Badao. Hegemonic broadsword is an immortal martial arts practitioner. Before that, he has been hiding in the air, following the side of badaoming, protecting badaoming. When Lin Fei competed with badouming, he was also hiding in the air. He didn''t look at Lin Fei directly from the time he saw Lin Fei to the time when he died. He disdained to look at Lin Fei directly. In his opinion, if he looks at Lin Fei in the right eye, he will lose his identity. He is an old monster who has lived for four million years. Moreover, he is also an immortal martial arts practitioner. Lin Fei doesn''t have the right to look him in the eye at all. He felt that he insulted rubbish by calling Lin Fei rubbish. However, Lin Fei, who is not as good as garbage, killed the tyrant he wanted to protect. What''s more incredible is that Lin Fei just made a simple punch. When the facts were in front of him, he had to believe them if he didn''t believe them.

 Chapter 1896

    The duty of Badao is to protect badaoming. Now, overbearing is dead. This makes the bully extremely angry. I wish I could eat Lin Fei alive. If the people of the tiger god Dynasty knew that the tyrant Ming was under his protection and died in the hands of a four class martial arts practitioner, how could he face! Shame. I''ve lost all my face! Right now. There was only one thought in his mind. The idea is to kill Lin Fei himself. If he didn''t kill Lin Fei himself, he would have no face to go back to the tiger god Dynasty. Just when overbearing broadsword is ready to fight Lin Fei. Chi You Jian flew to the big douwu platform. With a gloomy face, he looked at the bully knife and said: "bully Ming, he made a life and death agreement with Lin Fei. He died in Lin Fei''s hands. You can''t interfere." I''m going to vomit blood. Chiyoujian was the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty. In addition, Chi Youjian is also an immortal martial arts practitioner. The key is that Chi Youjian''s strength is stronger than his. He is not Chi Youjian''s opponent. He wants to kill Lin Fei in front of Chi Youjian. It''s just a dream. But he didn''t kill Lin Fei. He has no face to return to the tiger god dynasty! What should I do? What should we do? For a time, overbearing broadsword couldn''t think of a feasible way. Under the platform of douwu. More than four million practitioners. They finally came back. Their faces were full of shame. The reason why they are like this is that just now they all think that Lin Fei''s face to the domineering sound, he just smashed a punch, it''s all nonsense, it''s all sensationalism. However, now they realize that Lin Feigang didn''t show his best martial arts, but simply smashed a fist. Lin Fei is not in mischief, but he is sure to blow to death with one blow. In their opinion, Lin Fei can smash to death with one blow. There are many reasons. First of all, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. However, Lin Fei''s strength can never be strong enough to kill the overlord with one blow. Secondly, it''s overbearing. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Fei. If, overbearing is not careless. Overbearing sound if and Lin Fei really fight a fight. In the end, it''s not certain who lives or dies. However, in fact, Lin Fei is sure to smash Ba Dao ming to death, no matter whether he is careless or not. That''s the second. Lin Fei spoke¡° Emperor, get out of the way, my enemy. I will deal with it. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei can see from his eyes that he wants to kill him. A murderer is a constant killer. Since, overbearing broadsword wants to kill him. Then, he''s going to kill the bully. Hearing this, Chi You Jian turned his head fiercely, glared at Lin Fei, pointed to the overbearing sword, and solemnly said, "this man is an immortal martial arts practitioner. How can you deal with him?" instant. The four million martial arts practitioners on the scene, they all involuntarily took a breath. He is a martial arts practitioner who is immortal. How terrible the strength must be! One look, enough to kill them¡° Lin Fei, you''re OK. It''s so good. " Eight Princess Chiyou Yue flew to the big douwu platform. She hugged Lin Fei excitedly and said happily. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei would die. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei was so happy that she hugged Lin Fei excitedly.

 Chapter 1897

    "Eight princesses, don''t do that in public." Lin Fei was embarrassed. Lin Fei doesn''t speak. It''s OK. With Lin Fei so a mouth, eight Princess Chi You Yue hold Lin Fei more tightly¡° That''s what I want. " Eight princesses Chi You Yue Qiong nose a wrinkly, Du wear pink tender red lips to say. Linfei helpless, can only be eight Princess Chi youyue so hold him. Not to mention, eight Princess Chi youyue''s body is quite good. This is Lin Fei''s real idea. Seeing this scene, there are more than four million practitioners on the scene. Among them, all the male practitioners were envious of Lin Fei. Chiyou, the eighth princess, is white and beautiful, with long legs and thin waist. She is a forward and backward figure. She is their goddess. They dare not expect to have a few words with the eighth Princess Chi youyue. Eight Princess Chi youyue took the initiative to hold Lin Fei. How can this not make them envious of Lin Fei? In the crowd, Chiyou, the eldest princess, has mixed feelings. She didn''t know whether she liked Lin Fei or not. However, when she saw her eight sister Chi youyue holding Lin Fei, her heart was not a taste¡° Princess eight, in the evening, we have an agreement. Now, you go down first. " Lin Fei patted eight Princess Chi youyue''s pink back, he whispered in eight Princess Chi youyue''s ear. Lin Fei''s words make Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, blush and bleed. She knew what Lin Fei meant. Lin Fei said that he was expressing that he and himself would do something unsuitable for children in the evening¡° Well Chi youyue, the eighth princess, released Lin Fei''s embrace. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Lin Fei. She just whispered "um". Finish. She walked off the big platform. After a breath. She came to her elder sister Chiyou Qingcheng¡° Elder sister, look at your sullen look, do you see me and Lin Fei holding together, not happy Eight Princess Chiyou Yue stares at her elder sister Chiyou Qingcheng''s eyes, joking¡° Eight younger sisters, don''t talk nonsense. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, looks evasive and quickly denies it. Chiyou, the eldest princess, is more and more like this. The eighth Princess Chiyou Yue is more convinced that her elder sister Chiyou Qingcheng is sincere to Lin Fei. So, her mouth close to her elder sister Chiyou Qingcheng''s ear, whispered: "in the evening, Lin Fei is going to my palace, elder sister, also come." Eight Princess Chi You Yue''s words, let the eldest princess Chi You Qingcheng very shy. She''s an adult. How could she not understand the meaning of her eight younger sister Chi youyue? Right now. On the big platform. Lin Fei walked slowly to Chi Youjian and said with a smile, "emperor, believe me, I can handle my own affairs."¡° What do you mean, Lin Fei? " Chi You Jian stares at Lin Fei and asks¡° Emperor, this old man wants to kill me. I can''t let him go. I want to kill him myself. " Lin Fei pointed to the overbearing sword and said slowly. Lin Fei said this. Chi Youjian looks at Lin Fei just like a fool. Before that, he had made it clear to Lin Fei. Hegemonic broadsword is a kind of martial arts practitioner who can escape from the world forever. Lin Fei said that he would kill the bully with his own hands. He admitted that Lin Fei was very strong. However, he never believed that Lin Fei could kill the bully. Even though Lin Fei has a strong talent in martial arts, he has a degree! Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades in the sky, has a delusion of defeating hegemonic broadsword, which is just like a fool''s dream.

 Chapter 1898

    It''s under the platform. There were more than four million practitioners on the scene. They were stunned. They were shocked by Lin Fei''s imagination. They have the same idea as Chi Youjian. They also think that Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of overbearing broadsword. Hegemonic broadsword is a martial arts practitioner who can get out of the ordinary world. Lin Fei has a great talent for martial arts. That''s true. However, this is definitely not the capital of no one in Lin Feimu. Even the bully and broadsword are confused. He doesn''t know where Lin Fei comes from and thinks he can kill him himself. If he is killed by Lin Fei. He lived for more than four million years, didn''t he live for caterpillars? On the mainland of Lingtian, there are few people who practice martial arts. The strength of each of them is very powerful. In the view of hegemonic broadsword, the reason why Lin Fei has the confidence to kill him is that he doesn''t know how terrible the immortal martial arts practitioners are¡° Baby, come and kill me Overbearing broadsword grins. He hooks his fingers at Lin Fei, trying to enrage Lin Fei and let Lin Fei take the lead in attacking him. Lin Fei is protected by Chi You Jian. He can''t kill Lin Fei. However, once Lin Fei takes the initiative to attack him. He can kill Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei didn''t say anything. It''s under the platform. The more than four million martial arts practitioners on the scene yelled: "Mr. Lin, don''t hit the opponent''s challenge. You can''t be impulsive. You should be patient."¡° Mr. Lin, you are the hope of our Dragon God Dynasty. With your talent of martial arts, you will surely become the strongest in Lingtian in time. "¡° Now, you are not the opponent of the old man in front of you. In the future, you will be able to crush the old man in front of you easily. "..." They are really afraid of Lin Fei''s impulse to fight against the bully. Lin Fei is going to do that. Lin Fei''s fate is only one. The end is death. Lin Fei is the most gifted martial arts talent of their Dragon God Dynasty. They hope that Lin Fei can survive all the time and bring endless honor to their Dragon God Dynasty. They don''t want Lin Fei to die in the hands of a bully¡° Lin Fei, you don''t know how terrible it is to be a martial arts practitioner in eternal life. " Chi Youjian''s forehead was full of veins, and he cheered word by word. He wanted to wake Lin Fei up through his loud cheers. According to what he thought, if Lin Fei was against the bully. One move. Only one move is enough to kill Lin Fei. The gap between Lin Fei and overbearing broadsword is astonishing, too big to be described in words, and too big to exceed Lin Fei''s thinking limit. He is an immortal martial arts practitioner. Therefore, he knew very well how powerful the immortal martial arts practitioners were¡° Emperor, I appreciate your kindness, but I''m sure I''ll kill this old man. " Lin Fei is neither humble nor overbearing. This is the truth of what Lin Fei said. He is sure to kill the bully. Even if he doesn''t want to borrow the power of the ancient god of war, he can draw with the overlord. If so, he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. Then he can easily crush the bully. But no one believed what Lin Fei said¡° Lin Fei, the emperor ordered you to kneel down to the platform at once. " Chi Youjian''s heart is full of anger. He roars at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1899

    Right now. Chi You Jian wanted to slap Lin Fei off the big platform. Confidence is a good thing. But blind confidence is not a good thing. Blind self-confidence, may be dead ah! Just now, Lin Fei said that he was quite sure of killing the bully. It''s blind confidence. If he doesn''t stop Lin Fei from fighting against the bully. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. He couldn''t understand why Lin Fei was confident. He didn''t know who gave Lin Fei so much confidence. Chi You Jian''s words made Lin Fei look bad. If not, it''s not for Chi Youjian''s good. Chi Youjian talks to him like this. He had already started with Chi Youjian. In the past, he had no breakthrough in his martial arts level. He was not Chi Youjian''s opponent. He would listen to Chi Youjian''s orders. But now, his martial arts level has broken through. He can easily defeat Chi Youjian by borrowing the ancient god of war''s power. How could he listen to Chi Youjian''s orders? Lingtian mainland is a strength of the strong. Even if Chi Youjian was the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, he had to respect Lin Fei. Because the strength of Lin Fei is stronger than that of Chi Youjian¡° Lin Fei, just listen to my father and come down from the platform. Don''t go your own way any more. " Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, put her white hands on her pink lips and yelled at Lin Fei. After these days, she got along with Lin Fei. She has fully understood Lin Fei''s character. What Lin Fei decided. No one can change it. But this time, the situation is different. Lin Fei wants to kill Badao. However, overbearing broadsword is an immortal martial arts practitioner! And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Tianjing. Before that, Lin Fei killed badaoming with one punch. That''s because it''s overbearing and careless. If, overbearing, there is no carelessness. Boshiming and Lin feizhen have a real fight. It''s not sure whether Lin Fei can kill badaoming. Her father, Chi Youjian, was a martial arts practitioner who was immortal and free from worldliness. Once upon a time, she saw her father hang five martial arts practitioners who were out of the ordinary world. You can imagine how terrible the strength of a martial arts practitioner is. Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of overbearing broadsword. She must persuade Lin Fei to come down from the platform. If, Lin Fei brain a fever, he directly rushed to the bully, he died ah¡° Lin Fei, have you forgotten your appointment with my eight younger sisters in the evening? When you die, how can you keep your promise? So, you will walk down from the platform immediately. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, cried in a strong voice. The words of the eldest princess, Chiyou Qingcheng, stunned the eighth princess, Chiyou Yue. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, did not expect that her elder sister would use such an excuse to persuade Lin Fei to come down from the platform immediately¡° Lin Fei, as long as you walk down from the platform, my elder sister will come to my palace in the evening. " The next moment, eight Princess Chiyou Yue said valiantly. All of a sudden. Chiyou, the eldest princess, was stunned. She can''t believe looking at her eight younger sister Chi youyue. She knew that her eighth sister, Chi youyue, never stopped talking. But, she did not expect her eight younger sister Chi youyue to be so calm. Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, and Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess. His heart is hot and his mouth is flashing a strange smile.

 Chapter 1900

    "Eight princesses, don''t worry about me, I only have discretion." Lin Fei winked at the eighth Princess Chi You Yue. Lin Fei''s words, let eight Princess Chi You Yue is a Leng at first. Then, eight Princess Chi youyue''s show eyebrows tightly together. She did not see Lin Fei come down from the platform, she knew that Lin Fei did not listen to her and her elder sister Chiyou Qingcheng''s advice. Lin Fei insists on killing the bully. As for what Lin Fei said, eight Princess Chi You Yue didn''t believe a punctuation mark. In her opinion, Lin Fei has no sense at all. Lin Fei didn''t know how terrifying the power of overbearing broadsword was. For a moment, eight Princess Chi You Yue worried! She''s like an ant on a hot pot. Chiyou, the eldest princess, was also worried. Lin Fei doesn''t listen to her and her eight younger sister Chi youyue''s advice. Lin Fei will die! Around, the four million martial arts practitioners, their hearts are tightly tied together, they are really worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Some people talked to Lin Fei again¡° Lin Fei, don''t be silly. This year, you are only 26 years old. If you practice for another 50 years, you will surely be able to defeat the overlord broadsword. Now, you are not the opponent of the overlord broadsword. "¡° Isn''t it good to be alive? "¡° There''s only one life. If you die, you''ll die. Lin Fei, you can''t be fooled by the bully because of the bully''s method. "..." These persuasions warmed Lin Fei''s heart. He knew that people cared about him. But, he really has the full assurance to kill the overbearing broadsword. He didn''t lie. At the same time. On the big platform. Overbearing broadsword''s face darkened. He was worried that Lin Fei would not do anything to him because of so many people''s persuasion. This is not the situation he wants to see. So, he hooked his fingers to Lin Fei again and said defiantly, "Lin Fei, if you are a man, you should start at me immediately. If you are not a man, you can counsellor!" Between his words, there is a strong sense of encouragement. Lin Fei narrowed his eyes and showed a bright smile on his face¡° Emperor, get out of the way Lin Fei looks at Chi You Jian and says in a cold voice. what?!!! Lin Fei is determined to kill the bully. Is Lin Fei''s brain made of shit! Among the more than four million martial arts practitioners present, they all know that Lin Fei can never be an opponent of the overbearing broadsword. And, they almost all open mouth to persuade Lin Fei, let Lin Fei don''t on the bully when. However, Lin Fei did not listen¡° Lin Fei, the emperor ordered you to get off the douwu platform! " Chi You Jian was furious, he roared. If Lin Fei insists on not going down the douwu platform. He can only force Lin Fei down the platform. Lin Fei is a martial arts genius that they never met in the Dragon God Dynasty. He can''t watch Lin Fei die in the hands of a bully. Lin Fei really wants to die in the hands of a bully. He''ll regret it all his life. If, Lin Fei is not a martial arts genius that never met in ten thousand years. He can''t persuade Lin Fei to get off the platform again and again. Lin Fei himself is going to die. He would never stop. In the final analysis, he still cherishes talent too much! When he said this, his hand had already pressed Lin Fei''s shoulder. He did this in order to prevent Lin Fei''s head from getting hot. When he didn''t pay attention, he rushed to the bully¡° I said, "get out of the way!" Lin Fei and Chi Youjian look at each other in a faint and quiet voice.

 Chapter 1901

    Lin Fei said this. Up and down, the whole platform fell into a dead silence. At the scene, even the sound of a hair falling on the ground can be clearly heard. How dare Lin Fei talk to Chi Youjian, the emperor of their Dragon God dynasty? That''s the emperor of their Dragon God dynasty! In the Dragon God Dynasty, few people dare to talk to Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. Lin Fei should be the first person in history. In their dreams, they have no dreams that one day a 26 year old young man will speak like this to the emperor of their Dragon God Dynasty. However, in the real world, in the dream, there are things that can''t be seen in the dream, that is, they happen. Dream more than dream. More than a ghost. It''s under the platform. Eight Princess Chi youyue''s lungs are about to explode. Lin Fei is too stubborn. It''s what he thinks. It''s no use persuading anyone. Even if her father chiyoujian orders Lin Fei, it''s useless. Think of this, eight Princess Chi youyue a heart sink to the bottom, she is desperate! Chiyou, the eldest princess, has a pretty face as white as paper. Her two pink fists were tightly pinched together, and her palms were full of cold sweat. She had never been so nervous and worried. At this moment, she has confirmed that she likes Lin Fei. It''s just that. What she didn''t expect was that Lin Fei, a person she fell in love with, was so stubborn and didn''t listen to advice at all. She has met many stubborn people before. However, she has never met such a stubborn person as Lin Fei. Her father, Chi Youjian, has done enough to protect Lin Fei. Why didn''t Lin Fei listen? Why is Lin Fei against her father, Chi Youjian? Didn''t Lin Fei hear the saying that he didn''t listen to the old man and suffered losses in front of him? These problems, in the mind of the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng, keep hovering. Chiyou, the eldest princess, even if she wants to break her head, she doesn''t understand these problems. The four million martial arts practitioners at the scene were all angry. If not, they couldn''t beat Lin Fei. They''ve already beaten Linfei. Lin is so ungrateful. In a rage, some people scolded directly¡° Lin Fei, if you blow your fist to death, do you really think you are invincible? No one is your opponent. You have to know that there are people outside and there is a day outside. "¡° Lin Fei, people like you, in Lingtian mainland, there are not a billion people who die, but also 800 million people who are blind and arrogant. They die the fastest¡° It''s a waste of time for me to step on the horse. I knew that Lin Fei''s brain was a muscle. I would never waste my saliva and persuade Lin Fei not to fight against the bully. "..." Lin Fei ignored these voices. As a result, it will prove whether he has blind self-confidence or not. Now, he doesn''t have to explain anything. No matter how forceful an explanation is, no facts are more convincing¡° Emperor, this old thing, today, I will kill it. Please don''t stop me any more. " Lin Fei pointed to the overbearing sword and said very seriously. Lin Fei''s overbearing broadsword was happy, but he didn''t smile. The reason why he didn''t smile on his face was that he was afraid that Lin Fei would see him laughing and gave up the idea of giving him a hand¡° Lin Fei, if you really want to kill me, I will marry all my eight daughters to you. " Chi You Jian''s breath is short. He cheers with all his strength¡° I''ll marry the eldest princess and the eighth princess. I''ll see your six remaining daughters then. " Lin Fei''s light road.

 Chapter 1902

    Up and down, the large platform fell into a dead silence. Lin Fei''s arrogance completely exceeded the thinking limit of the four million martial arts practitioners present. Lin Fei actually married his two daughters in front of Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. His six remaining daughters. Lin Fei has to consider whether to marry. You know, Chi Youjian''s eight daughters are very beautiful! Countless martial arts practitioners are eager to marry Chi Youjian''s daughter. However, Lin Fei is... Chiyou, the eldest princess, has a pretty face. Chiyou Yue, the eighth princess, angrily scolded: "Lin Fei is such a damned bastard. If he insists on killing the bully, it''s still unknown whether he can survive. He even has the heart to think about something about love." Chi Youjian, who is opposite Lin Fei, is almost dripping water with a gloomy face. At this moment, he began to suspect that Lin Fei''s brain was sick. If, Lin Fei''s brain is not sick. Lin Fei could never have done so many things. That''s the second. Lin Fei pushed Chi Youjian''s hand on his shoulder. See this scene, Chi You Jian disdain of hum a way: "beyond measure." It''s just that. His voice has just dropped. Lin Fei pushed away his hand on Lin Fei''s shoulder. next. In front of him, he saw Lin Fei rush to the bully¡° Bastard Chi You Jian made a rude remark. In Chi You Jian''s opinion, Lin Fei takes the initiative to fight against the bully. Lin Fei is going to die. There were more than four million martial arts practitioners at the scene. In their eyes, there was a deep color of pity and pity. And they sighed¡° Lin Fei is the most evil martial arts talent in our Dragon God Dynasty. He is going to die like this. "¡° Lin Fei himself is going to die. No one can stop him. It''s just like an ox does not drink water. If you press its head, it will never drink water. "¡° From the moment of Lin Fei''s hand, the result was doomed. "..." In the crowd, eight Princess Chi youyue cried with tears¡° Lin Fei, have you forgotten our appointment in the evening? " Chi youyue, the eighth princess, whispered as she wept. Now, Lin Fei is going to die. Therefore, Lin Fei can not fulfill his promise! She also wants to spend the night with Lin Fei... It seems that her first time will last for a long time. The eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng''s face was as pale as lime powder. She didn''t even have any blood. She and her eight younger sister Chi youyue have the same idea. She also felt that Lin Fei would die. What should I do? She put herself in Lin Fei''s position and thought about it carefully. She found that Lin Fei was sure to die! On the big platform. The bully knife grinned and grinned. If Lin Fei doesn''t take the lead in attacking him. He can''t kill Lin Fei. Because Chi You Jian protects Lin Fei. However, now, Lin Fei is the first to attack him. Then he can easily crush Lin Fei to death¡° Heaven has a way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You just want to break in. " His eyes are like two lasers, staring at Lin Fei. At the same time, he put the aura in his body on his right fist. He wanted to blow Lin Fei to death. In a flash. Bang! Lin Fei''s fists collided with those of overbearing broadsword. The huge shock wave, like the blast wave of a nuclear bomb, spread outward and rushed to the more than four million practitioners around.

 Chapter 1903

    For a moment, countless martial arts practitioners floated in the air like leaves. A little higher level of some practitioners, they put up a thick aura cover around them. They were able to stand on the ground safely. Chi You Jian''s eyes widened. He looked at Lin Fei in disbelief. He already felt that Lin Fei''s strength was against the sky. Right now. He found that he was still too... Underestimated Lin Fei''s strength. Lin Fei''s fist to the upper bully''s fist didn''t directly turn into a blood mist. To tell you the truth, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts once again broke his thinking limit. However, no matter Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts, he will go against the sky and refresh his limit of thinking. All of these can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is just a four grade martial arts practitioner in the sky. However, hegemonic broadsword is an immortal martial arts practitioner. The gap between Lin Fei and overbearing broadsword is too big. Even though, Lin Fei didn''t die of being hit by a fist. Lin Fei will never be safe. It is very likely that Lin Fei will still die in the hands of a bully. If, this time, Lin Fei did not die, he must do his best to cultivate Lin Fei, let Lin Fei as soon as possible become the strongest in Lingtian mainland. It''s just that. This time, the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is infinite and close to zero¡° Lin Fei, if your brain is normal, you will certainly be able to reach my height in the future. " Chi You Jian was very sorry. It''s a pity to see Lin Fei and overbearing broadsword, the more than four million martial arts practitioners at the scene. Some people can''t help feeling up¡° How can Lin Fei be so powerful as a martial arts practitioner of the four grades in the sky? Before that, I thought he would be killed by a blow from a bully. "¡° The stronger Lin Fei''s strength is, the more pitiful it is for our Dragon God Dynasty. With Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts, in time, Lin Fei will surely become the most powerful man in Lingtian. But, immediately, Lin Fei will die! "¡° Why is Lin Fei going to die by himself In the crowd, Chiyou, the eldest princess, stares at Lin Fei without blinking. The reason why she did this was that she wanted to carve out Lin Fei''s last appearance in the world in her mind. Eight Princess Chi You Yue burst into tears, she cried like a tearful person. Just then. On the big platform. To no one''s surprise, overbearing broadsword retreated two steps. Lin Fei also took two steps backward. The scene, a dead silence. The scene before us is more illusory than illusion. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades in the world, and overbearing broadsword, a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the eternal world, are even. This is incredible! little does one think. I didn''t expect such a result at all. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe what they saw¡° The strength of those who practice martial arts is fairly good. " In the stillness of death, Lin Fei spoke quietly. In fact, Lin Fei had already guessed that he would be tied with the bully. As a result, it is. Lin Feigang just hit the punch, did not borrow the power of the ancient god of war. If he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. The overbearing broadsword has been dead for a long time and can''t die any more¡° Are you a man or a ghost? " In his mind, it was like an 18 magnitude earthquake and tsunami. He could not accept the result.

 Chapter 1904

    Looking at Lin Fei again, there is no slightest disdain and contempt in his eyes. Some of them are dignified, which can''t be described in words. Before he shot, he never looked at Lin Fei. In his opinion, Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to let him have a look. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner of four grades. Like a mole ant. If he looks at Lin Fei directly. It''s insulting to his eyes. Originally, he used his best shot. He thought he was making a mountain out of a molehill. However, in order to ensure that he can kill Lin Fei with one blow, he still tried his best to smash one. After all, Lin Fei still has a little strength. He can''t think of Lin Fei''s strength and his strength. But he can clearly feel that Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only the fourth grade of tongtianjing. A martial arts practitioner who can reach the four grades of heaven is equal to his strength. If, before, someone said that to him. He would have thought that man was insane. Chiyou, the eldest princess, was so happy that she couldn''t believe her eyes. Eight Princess Chiyou Yue stopped crying, she is very happy. Now there are more than four million martial arts practitioners, and their brains seem to be drained. They can''t think at all. It''s amazing. It''s like a dream. It''s so subversive. It''s more than one plus one equals three. It''s unacceptable! Under the gaze of more than eight million dull eyes, Lin Fei made another move. This time, Lin Fei also hit a punch. The difference is that Lin Fei''s punch borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. With one punch, the space seems to be lost. A punch out, the air issued a cry. With one punch, many practitioners knelt on the ground. Terrible. It''s terrible. It''s beyond their limits. It''s clear that Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of heaven. However, they felt the smell of destroying the sky and the earth and the smell of vanishing from Lin Fei''s fist. Even Chi Youjian''s mind trembled. First of all, Chi You Jian feels impossible. He thought he was dreaming. So he bit his head with his tongue inside his mouth. His mouth is full of red blood. The intense pain made him realize that he was not dreaming. The danger Lin Fei brought him was real. The overbearing broadsword''s face was dignified to the extreme. Right now. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He recited a mantra. All of a sudden. From his storage ring, a small defensive weapon flew out. This small defensive weapon keeps getting bigger. Under the attention of the public, it covers the body of the overbearing broadsword. Others may not know what the spirit weapon on the overbearing broadsword is. However, the overlord saber is very clear about the spirit weapon that covers him. It is Tiangang mask. Tiangang shield is a kind of defense and spirit weapon of immortal level. Once upon a time, Tiangang shield has resisted the full attack of the second class martial arts practitioners in eternal life. If he didn''t feel the danger from Lin Fei''s blow, he would never have taken out the Tiangang mask. Bang! Lin Fei''s fist hit the Tiangang mask¡° Tiangang mask is worthy of being a defensive spirit weapon of eternal life Overbearing broadsword saw that Lin Fei punched the Tiangang cover, but the Tiangang cover didn''t break, so he sighed.

 Chapter 1905

    "Lin Fei, I can''t help it." Overbearing broadsword looking at Lin Fei, extremely confident way. Tiangang shield is a kind of defense spirit weapon of immortal level. Its hardness is no joke. The hardest thing on earth is diamond. The hardness of Tiangang mask is one million times that of diamond. You can imagine how hard Tiangang hood is. Just then. Chi Youjian''s eyes are bright. He stares at Tiangang mask with burning eyes and exclaims: "the spirit weapon on the overbearing broadsword is actually a defensive spirit weapon of eternal life." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Everyone''s eyes are burning staring at the Tiangang mask on the overbearing saber. In Lingtian continent, there are few defensive spirituals of immortality. Immortality level defensive spirit weapon is a legendary artifact! Although, the blow of Lin Fei has the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and the smell of vanishing. However, Lin Fei''s blow will never break the Tiangang mask. As a result, it also confirmed what they thought. Suddenly!!! Kaka kaka... The Tiangang cover on the overbearing Saber''s body is like glass, breaking apart. Same second. Lin Fei''s fist is still moving forward. After a breath. Boom! Lin Fei''s fist smashed on the chest of overbearing broadsword. The body of the overbearing broadsword is directly transformed into a blood mist. The soul that flies out from him is also swallowed by Lin Fei. The scene is like a graveyard in the middle of the night. There was no sound at all. Lin Fei smashed the defensive spirit weapon of eternal life. Lin Fei killed the bully with one blow. In my dream, I can''t dream of such a thing! In real life, it happened. It all happened in seconds. It''s too fast to accept. Lin Fei slowly walked down the big platform and came to the eighth Princess Chiyou and the eldest princess Chiyou¡° I told you I''d be fine, but you don''t believe me Lin Fei dotes on the tears on Chiyou Yue''s pretty face. For a moment, Chi youyue, the eighth princess, hasn''t responded¡° Don''t forget our appointment for the evening. " Lin Fei continued. Smell speech, eight Princess Chi You Yue just red face reaction came over. Next. Lin Fei goes to Longxue mountain with his hands on his back. In an hour. In the business mansion¡° Master, please tell me how to refine the pills of chaos level. " Shang Yao took Lin Fei by the arm and went to the alchemy room. Shangluo glass clever like a little daughter-in-law, with Lin Fei behind. Just then. There was a hearty laugh outside the door¡° Grandfather Shang, Luo Li, I''m back. " The master of the voice is long ting. Longting is a dragon people. A long time ago, Longting worshipped Shang Yao and followed him to learn how to refine pills. Then, he was led by Zhang Tianshi, the strongest alchemist in Lingtian mainland, to learn how to refine pills. Now, he has learned to refine the elixir. Today, he came to the merchant to propose marriage to Shangluo glass. Not long. The Dragon Court appeared in front of Lin Fei, Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li¡° Luo Li, I''ve learned to refine the pills of tuofan level. You told me before that as long as I learn to refine the pills of tuofan level, you will marry me before you get married. " Longting''s hot eyes swept back and forth on Shangluo glass''s delicate body. His eyes only Shangluo glass, directly ignored Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1906

    "Elder martial brother, I''m already Lin Fei''s man." Shangluo glass bit red lips, she said shyly. She is really Lin Fei''s person. A few days ago, she had given her body to Lin Fei. When he said this, Shangluo''s green fingers grasped Lin Fei''s arm, and her body leaned toward Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei looks at Longting. I saw that Longting was 1.9 meters tall and very strong. He had a square face and a high nose. His face was full of superior looks. Long Ting was dressed in gorgeous clothes. He was proud of everything he did. And his eyes sparkled with bloodthirsty light. While Lin Fei is watching the Dragon Court. Long Ting is also watching Lin Fei. Long Ting looks at Lin Fei with hostility in his eyes. When learning alchemy with Shang Yao, long Ting fell in love with Shang Luo Li. Shangluo glass does not like or reject it. At that time, there was an agreement between Longting and Shangluo glass. This agreement is that after Longting learned how to refine the elixir, if Shangluo glass has not married, Shangluo glass will marry Longting. Today, Longting is here to hold the beauty. Where can think of Shangluo glass already has a man. The key point is that the man of Shangluo glass is just a martial arts practitioner of four grades. And he Longting is a martial arts practitioner of nine grades. There is, he can refine out of ordinary level pills. In long Ting''s opinion, he is at least 100 times better than Lin Fei. Shangluoli''s men are better than his Longting. He''ll forget about Longting. But the men in Shangluo glass are not as good as him. He can''t count¡° Luo Li, are you really with this thing called what thing? " Long Ting suddenly raised his finger, pointed at Lin Fei, and asked, staring at Shangluo Li. In fact, long Ting knows Lin Fei''s name. However, he didn''t call Lin Fei by his name, but called him why. Obviously, he despised Lin Fei very much¡° Long Ting, I don''t want you to say that about my man. " Shangluo Li is very kind, but she is not weak. Lin Fei is her man. Why does long Ting call Lin Fei. She was really angry. Shang Yao''s face darkened. His eyes are not good at long ting. Lin Fei is his master and the man of his granddaughter shangluoli. Why does long Ting call Lin Fei. It''s humiliating¡° Long Ting, you immediately apologize to Lin Fei. " Shang Yao, with a straight face and a blunt tone, cheered¡° Grandfather Shang, my Dragon Court is more than 100 times better than this one. If you ask me to apologize to him, I can''t do it. " Long Ting twisted his head and looked stubborn. From beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face did not change at all. In Lin Fei''s eyes, long Ting is a small man. Long Ting is not qualified to let him have any emotional changes. The martial arts cultivation level of Longting is the ninth grade. Although Lin Fei''s cultivation level is only the four grades of Tongtian realm, he has the strength of the four grades of eternal life. Longting is able to refine the elixir. Lin Fei can refine the pills of chaos level. In all aspects, he is much better than Longting. Lin Fei''s face didn''t change at all. Long Ting thinks Lin Fei is scared, counseled, confused and at a loss when he sees him. Therefore, Longting ridiculed Lin Fei more and more¡° Do you think you are worthy of Luoli? " Long Ting steps forward and looks at Lin Fei and asks calmly. There was an aggressive smell in the voice.

 Chapter 1907

    "Go away!" Lin Fei light way, he just spit out a "roll" word from the mouth, did not answer the question of long ting. instant. Long Ting is confused. Long Ting never thought that Lin Fei would dare to let him go! In long Ting''s opinion, if he wants to crush Lin Fei, it''s as simple as killing an ant. Originally, he asked whether Lin Fei was worthy of Shangluo glass. He felt that Lin Fei would answer that he was not worthy of Shangluo glass. Where can I think of Lin Fei... After dozens of breaths. Long Ting finally reacts from the muddled state. However, even if long Ting reacts, he still can''t believe that Lin Feigang just spits out the word "roll" from his mouth. He thought he had heard the wrong thing¡° Just now, what did you say? Say it again The sound of the Dragon Court is very loud, just like a bell¡° It seems that there is something wrong with your ears Lin Fei laughs and laughs playfully. Smell speech, long Ting is to understand. Just now, he didn''t hear it wrong at all. Lin Feigang really spit out the word "roll" from his mouth¡° Good, good. " Long Ting laughed angrily. Deep in his eyes was the cold. People who know about Longting know that Longting is the prelude to killing people. Longting is a member of the dragon people. The dragon people are very cruel in nature. Lin Fei''s provocation against Longting again and again makes Longting angry. Just when long Ting is ready to kill Lin Fei. Shangluo Li reaches out her hand and pulls Lin Fei behind her. Shangluo glass only knows that Lin Fei''s alchemy is very strong, but does not know that Lin Fei''s strength is also very strong. Therefore, she worried that long Ting would kill Lin Fei. Shang Yao said: "long Ting, Lin Fei''s strength is not as good as you, but Lin Fei''s alchemy is above your alchemy." Obviously, Shang Yao also thinks that Lin Fei''s strength is not as good as Shang Yao''s. Hearing this, long Ting seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. According to Lin Fei''s bones, he saw that Lin Fei was only 26 years old. A 26 year old young man, higher than his alchemy? ha-ha. This joke is so funny. He Longting followed Shang Yao, the top alchemist in Lingtian, to learn alchemy for 50 years. Then he followed Zhang Tianshi, the most powerful alchemist in Lingtian''s mainland, to learn alchemy for 100 years. Now. He has been able to easily refine the elixir. Shang Yao actually said that Lin Fei''s alchemy was above his alchemy. Isn''t that a lie¡° Ah ha ha... "Long Ting looks up to the sky and smiles. His two eyes are laughing into two cracks. Look at Lin Fei again, the contempt in his eyes is almost materialized¡° Grandfather Shang, I don''t believe it! " The next moment, long Ting converges the smile on his face, he stares at Shang Yao, word by word, word by word powerful¡° Master, I beg you to compare with Longting to try the pill. " Shang Yao turns around and faces Lin Fei with a respectful way. Shang Yao''s words stunned long ting. Shang Yao is the top alchemist in Lingtian. Shang Yao actually called Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, a master. He suspected both of his ears and fell to the ground. It''s like the top professor at Harvard University on earth, calling a baby a teacher. It''s unbelievable¡° Grandfather Shang, stop acting. I don''t believe Lin Fei is your master. " Long Ting snorted.

 Chapter 1908

    "Lin Fei, you can compare with long ting to try to make pills." Shangluo glass palm is full of cold sweat, she whispered persuasion. The reason why Shangluo glass persuades Lin Fei and Longting to test the pill is that she is afraid that Longting will be angry and kill Lin Fei¡° All right Lin Fei said helplessly. It was in the face of Shangyao and Shangluo glass that he planned to test the pills with Longting. According to what he thought, he could kill Longting. Long Ting insulted him again and again. He has a bad temper. However, in order not to let Shangyao and shangluoli worry. He condescended to try the pill with Longting¡° Grandfather Shang, Luo Li, I will never try to make pills with Lin Fei. " Long Ting said haughtily. In long Ting''s opinion, he can easily refine the elixir. And Lin Fei probably can''t even refine the top grade pills. He and Lin Fei tried to make pills. It''s beneath him. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old baby, is not worthy to compare with him in making pills¡° Long Ting, are you afraid? " Shangluo glass looks at the Dragon Court and asks in a cold voice. Long Ting sneered, and then he patiently explained: "not afraid, but Lin Fei does not deserve to compare with me to try the pill."¡° Now, I have been able to easily refine the elixir. In Lingtian continent, I am the top alchemist. "¡° Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to compare with me in the trial of making pills. He follows me and is not qualified to be my apprentice. " Finish saying, long Ting also disdained of scan Lin Fei one eye. That look is to say clearly, rubbish, I can see you one eye, you should thank God. It seems that if he can see Lin Fei, he is a great gift to Lin Feitian. "..." Lin Fei is about to speak, but before he says a word, he is stopped by Shangluo glass¡° Lin Fei, stop talking. Long Ting has a bad temper. " Shangluo Glass said very seriously. Shangluo glass of this sentence, let Lin Fei can''t help but smile. Long Ting has a bad temper. He has a bad temper. However, for the sake of Shangluo glass. He said nothing more. As long as, long Ting did not do too much. He won''t even kill Longting. After all, long Ting turned out to be the elder martial brother of his woman Shangluo Li¡° Long Ting, you and Lin Fei try to make pills. If you win Lin Fei, I''ll follow you. " Shangluo glass vowed¡° Is that true? " Long Ting''s eyes are bright. He stares at Shangluo glass and breathes quickly¡° Seriously Shangluo glass replied without hesitation. She believes in Lin Fei''s Alchemy. Longting is able to refine the elixir. And Lin Fei can refine the pills of chaos level. The alchemy of the two is not on the same level at all. Lin Fei''s alchemy is hundreds of streets away from Dragon Court''s Alchemy¡° Well, I agree to try the pill with Lin Fei. " Long Ting is very excited. He agrees to test the pill with Lin Fei. He has 100% faith in his alchemy. Lin Fei is just a 26 year old young man. Even if Lin Fei learned to refine pills from birth, he would never be able to refine ancient pills. It took him 100 years to learn how to make ancient pills. It''s impossible for Lin Fei to produce the ancient pills, not to mention the pills of the highest level? His alchemy finished the alchemy of Lin Fei without any suspense.

 Chapter 1909

    Business alchemy room. Lin Fei suffered from not refining chaos level natural resources and local treasures. He would not be able to refine the pills of chaos level¡° There is no suitable natural material and local treasure, so I have to go back to the second place and refine the elixir Lin Fei sighed. On one side, the Dragon couldn''t listen calmly. Lin Fei''s words really stimulated him. This alchemy wizard, he and Shang Yao, the top alchemist in Lingtian, have studied alchemy for 50 years. Later, he followed Zhang Tianshi, the most powerful alchemist in Lingtian''s mainland, to learn alchemy for 100 years. He can''t make the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, said that he seemed to be able to refine the pills of chaos level. Today''s young people, boasting, but also brain. It''s impossible for a fool to believe that Lin Fei can refine the elixir of chaos level. How can he believe that Lin Fei can refine the pills of chaos level? Right now. Long Ting snorted coldly. He turned around and looked at Lin Fei. He said with disdain, "Lin Fei, what kind of natural materials and local treasures do you need to make a chaotic pill?"¡° God blood flower, Dragon Blood Flower... "Lin Fei looks at the Dragon Court with great interest, and he tells us all the natural materials and local treasures that can produce chaos level pills. If, long Ting can take out to refine the natural material and local treasure of chaos level pills. The best¡° I have a fairy grass and a snowflake. What kind of pills can you make Long Ting is like a fool, teasing Lin Fei¡° Come back to life. " Lin Fei light way. According to the ancient god of war in Lin Fei''s mind. A fairy grass and a snowflake can indeed produce a pill to bring the dead back to life. The reviving pill is also a kind of chaotic pill. After the martial arts practitioner dies, within one day, his soul can reshape his body and achieve the effect of bringing the dead back to life by swallowing a pill to bring the dead back to life. After learning the function of the resurrection pill, Lin Fei wants to refine it immediately. With the resurrection pill, it is equivalent to one more life¡° Is it true or not? " Long Ting laughs. On the mouth, although long Ting is asking Lin Fei whether it is true or not. However, in Longting''s heart, he didn''t believe that Lin Fei could make the elixir of resurrection. He asked Lin Fei, just teasing him¡° If you don''t believe it, just give me the fairy grass and the snowflake in your storage ring. " Lin Fei''s face has no spirit¡° I can give you the fairy grass and the snowflake in my storage ring, but on one condition Long Ting gave a cold smile. All of a sudden. Lin Fei was excited. But Lin Fei didn''t show it on his face¡° What are the conditions? " Lin Fei asked calmly¡° If I give you immortal grass and tianxuehua, and you haven''t refined the pills of chaos level, you have to drill my crotch. How about that? " Long Ting stares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully. With a fairy grass and a snowflake in exchange for Lin Fei drilling his crotch once, he thought it was very worthwhile. At the thought of the picture of Lin Fei and Shangluo Li asking for love, he hates Lin Fei to the bone. He wants to humiliate Lin Fei in front of Shangluo glass. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could use fairy grass and snowflake to refine the pills of chaos level¡° Yes Lin Fei agreed to the terms of the long court¡° Good Long Ting immediately took out immortal grass and snowflake from his storage ring.

 Chapter 1910

    Long Ting can''t wait to send fairy grass and snowflake to Lin Fei. The fairy grass and the snowflake were given to him by his master Zhang Tianshi. His master master Zhang Tianshi got immortal grass and snowflake, but he paid a lot of effort. But, long ting in order to Lin Fei can drill his crotch, he did not hesitate to the fairy grass and snowflake, gave Lin Fei. There is no alchemist in the whole Lingtian continent who can refine chaotic level pills. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos level. When Lin Fei didn''t produce chaos level pills, he must let Lin Fei drill his crotch in front of Shangluo glass. Instead of killing Lin Fei. He preferred to humiliate Lin Fei in this way. On one side, Shangyao and shangluoli look at Longting with strange eyes. They had no doubt about Lin Fei''s Alchemy. Long Ting did it. It''s equivalent to stealing chicken without eating rice¡° Well, let''s start refining pills! " Long Ting snorted coldly¡° Good Lin Fei took the fairy grass and tianxuehua in Longting''s hands, and he began to refine the resurrection pill. Seeing Lin Fei''s busy refining pills, the corner of his mouth turns up slightly. He looked at Lin Fei in the same way as he looked at a fool¡° Put on airs Long Ting sniffed. He would rather believe that dogs can make pills of chaos level. He also didn''t want to believe that Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos level. This is because Lin Fei is only 26 years old. A 26-year-old man, delusional refining chaos level pills. It''s just wishful thinking. Long Ting takes back his eyes. He takes out the natural materials and local treasures he needs from his storage ring and begins to refine the blood essence pill. Tuofan Jingxue pill is also a kind of pill of tuofan level. Tuofan blood essence pill can quickly replenish the blood essence in the body of martial arts practitioners. When a martial arts practitioner is forced to die in battle, he will burn his blood essence and improve his temporary strength. But essence is the essence of the martial arts. Once the practitioner burns the blood essence in his body, he needs to rest for a long time. However, after the martial arts practitioner took the blood essence pill. Their rest time will be greatly shortened. Under the guidance of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei skillfully refined the elixir of resurrection. During the process of refining the elixir of resurrection, Lin Fei did all his actions in one go, just like flowing water, without any pause. In contrast, Longting. During the process of refining tuofan essence and blood pill, he thought about how to do it. In half an hour. Lin Fei finished all the process of refining the resurrection pill. And the Dragon Court is still sweating refining blood pill. Compared with the two, the higher is the lower. Right now. Long Ting looks at Lin Fei. No, it doesn''t matter. As soon as he saw it, he was shocked. Lin Fei was standing in front of the alchemy furnace, motionless, just like an expert. However, in long Ting''s view. Lin Fei is a little baby who can''t make pills. Lin Fei stood in the same place, looking like an expert. In fact, Lin Fei is just pretending. How difficult it is to refine the pills of chaos level. He and his master, Master Zhang, have learned it. He and his master, Master Zhang, have tried to refine chaos level pills many times. But, every time, it''s a failure. In addition, he and his master Zhang Tianshi spent a lot of precious materials. As a result, he and his master Zhang Tianshi no longer tried to refine chaotic level pills¡° Lin Fei, you''ve finished refining the resurrection pill? " Long Ting asked.

 Chapter 1911

    "In half an hour, I will succeed in refining the elixir of resurrection." Lin Fei looked at the Dragon Court and said calmly. What he said was by no means aimless. He said that in half an hour, the elixir will be refined successfully. That is half an hour later, the elixir will be refined successfully¡° Lin Fei, don''t put on airs there. I don''t know how difficult it is to refine the pills of chaos level. " Long Ting sneered. Right now. Lin Fei was like a big joke in his eyes. Chaos level elixir, what a magic elixir. Lin Fei delusion in an hour, refining success. He also ha ha. Take back your eyes, Longting continues to refine the blood essence pill. Before long, he will let Lin Fei drill his crotch in front of Shangluo glass. Before, Lin Feixin swore that Dan''s promise. If, Lin Fei failed to refine the pill of chaos level. Lin Fei has to get into his pants. He kept it in his mind all the time. Every minute, every second, he never forgot. When Lin Fei didn''t refine the pill of chaos level, if Lin Fei dare to break the oath. He killed Lin Fei. They are very bloodthirsty. On one side, Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li, the more they look at Lin Fei, the more they like him. It''s just that. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is too low. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is also very high. That would be perfect. Time goes by. Another half hour passed. Lin Fei walked slowly to the side of the alchemy furnace in front of him and muttered to himself, "the elixir of resurrection should be successfully refined." Lin Fei said this. Long Ting said with a sneer: "Lin Fei, if you really want to refine the elixir successfully, I will kneel down in front of you and call you ten grandfathers." Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li smile, looking at the Dragon Court like a fool. If long Ting really wants to do what he says. After a while, long Ting should kneel in front of Lin Fei and call Lin Fei ten grandfathers. I''m afraid the Dragon Court will turn back. Lin Fei goes to the alchemy furnace. He reaches out a hand and uncovers the top of the alchemy furnace. instant. Inside the alchemy room, it was shining and bright, like auspicious weather. Lin Fei picked up the successful elixir in the alchemy furnace with both hands and sighed: "the quality is a little poor. If there is a better alchemy furnace, the quality should be much better." Seeing this scene, long Ting was stunned. Both of his eyes are about to explode. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Lin Fei actually succeeded in refining the elixir. In his mind, his master Zhang Tianshi is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. However, it is impossible for Zhang Tianshi, his master, to refine the pills of chaos level. But Lin Fei can easily refine the pill of chaos level. In this way, Lin Fei is the most powerful alchemist in Lingtian. At this moment, long Ting only felt that he had lived for so many years, and all of them lived to caterpillar. Before he saw Lin Fei refining chaos level pills, he always thought that he was the most talented alchemist in Lingtian. However, it was not until he saw with his own eyes that Lin Fei refined the pills of chaos level that he found that he was very wrong. Compared with Lin Fei, he is not even a dreg. Same second. Shangluo glass ran to Lin Fei and said excitedly, "Lin Fei, you have refined another pill of chaos."¡° It''s not worth mentioning. " Lin Fei''s light road.

 Chapter 1912

    Lin Fei''s mind moved and put the fist sized resuscitation pill into his storage ring. Then he went to the Dragon Court and asked, "whose alchemy is stronger between you and me?" As Lin Fei asked. Long Ting lowered his head in shame. The answer is obvious, and he is powerless to argue. Recalling what he had said before, his face turned blue and white. How ugly it is, how ugly it is. It''s just that. A moment later. He suddenly raised his head, staring at Lin Fei, and said: "Lin Fei, give me the resurrection pill in your storage ring." When he said this, he spread out his right hand and put it in front of Lin Fei, indicating that Lin Fei would give him the resurrection pill as soon as possible¡° Why? " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth is slightly upturned¡° Because I gave you the natural materials and local treasures that you used to refine the elixir of resurrection. " Dragon Court a word drink, word powerful, word sonorous¡° No Lin Fei spits out these two words from his mouth. There is no room for negotiation between words. He refined the elixir of resurrection. He can never give it to Longting. You know, the resuscitation pill is very effective. Having a life saving pill is equivalent to having a life saving card¡° Lin Fei, don''t force me. Your alchemy is above mine, but your strength is below mine. " Long Ting threatened. A strong breath poured out from the Dragon Court and pressed Lin Fei with thunder. Originally, long Ting thought that after he did so. Lin Fei will kneel on the ground. However, he found that Lin Fei stood still in the same place, his face was very calm, and there was no discomfort reaction. For a moment, long Ting was very confused. immediately. Long Ting will understand. He firmly believed that Lin Fei''s calmness and calmness on the surface were all made up. Then, he suddenly again. From his body sent out that fierce breath, with overwhelming momentum, again, pressure to Lin Fei. He would like to see how long Lin Fei can last. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of tongtianjing. Even though, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is outstanding. He could not resist the fierce breath released from him. The next moment. Shangluoli and Shangyao run to Linfei and block Linfei behind them¡° Long Ting, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low. If you do this, you want to hurt Lin Fei. " Shang Yao has a cold face¡° Long Ting, I don''t allow you to hurt my man at all. " Shangluo glass stemmed his neck and cheered with great momentum. Lin Fei behind Shangluo glass and Shangyao smiles bitterly. Although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not high, he has only four grades of tongtianjing. However, Lin Fei''s strength is not low. In his eyes, long Ting is as weak as an ant. Don''t say that the Dragon Court releases the breath in the body and suppresses Lin Fei. Even if long Ting tries his best to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei stood where he was and didn''t move. Long Ting can''t let Lin Fei move. However, seeing that Shangyao and shangluoli protect him so much, his heart is still warm¡° Grandfather Shang, Luo Li and Lin Fei should give me the elixir of resurrection, which I gave him Long Ting argued¡° Long Ting, I ask you, you use other people''s natural resources and local treasures to refine the elixir. Will you be able to help others Shang Yao narrowed his eyes and asked. Long Ting''s face became stiff and he stopped talking.

 Chapter 1913

    Under normal circumstances, long Ting uses the natural resources and local treasures given to him by others to refine the elixir, and he will never give it to others¡° Long Ting, if I remember correctly, you should have said just now that if I refine the pills of chaos level, you will kneel down in front of me and call me grandfather ten times, right? " Lin Fei said with a smile. Lin Fei''s words made long Ting look very ugly. Just now, as Lin Fei said. He did say that. However, after a moment of stupefaction, he said, "why don''t I know I said that?"¡° You can''t believe what you say. " Shangluo Li twisted her head, held her chest in her hands, and said coldly. Longting was embarrassed to be told by his beloved Shangluo Li. It''s clear that he didn''t believe what he said. But he didn''t blame himself. Instead, blame Lin Fei. He felt that Lin Fei was responsible for everything. So he looked at Lin Fei as if he were looking at a dead man¡° Lin Fei, Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected. Your alchemy is superior to mine, but your strength is not as good as mine. Therefore, I am still better than you. " Long Ting''s eyes were filled with deep contempt, and he said with extreme pride. His alchemy can''t compare with Lin Fei, so he can compare his strength with Lin Fei. In his opinion, he said so. Lin Fei must be speechless. But, to his surprise, Lin Fei said seriously: "long Ting, I''ll kill you, just like killing a little ant." Lin Fei said this. In the alchemy room, shangluoli, Shangyao and Longting were all stunned. None of them expected that Lin Fei would say such a word. The Dragon Court is a martial arts practitioner who breaks away from the world. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of the heaven. They are not practitioners of the same level at all. Normal people will think that long Ting can kill Lin Fei easily. However, Lin Fei... Four seconds later. Shangluoli, Shangyao and Longting, all three of them have come back. Shangluo glass and Shangyao, their faces are very unnatural. But long Ting laughed. Obviously, none of them believed what Lin Fei said. All of a sudden. Long Ting gathered the smile on his face. He lowered his head, narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. Two cold lights came out of his two eyes¡° Lin Fei, if you can kill me like an ant, why do you want to hide behind a woman? " Long Ting ridicules wantonly. In alchemy, he admitted that he was inferior to Lin Fei. However, in terms of strength, he never admits that he is inferior to Lin Fei. On the mainland of Lingtian, he has seen a lot of martial arts talents. However, no martial arts talent can defeat a higher level martial arts practitioner with more than a dozen smaller martial arts levels¡° Shang Yao, Luo Li, you two get out of the way. " Lin Fei''s voice was full of command. Shang Yao is his registered disciple. Shangluoli is his woman. It''s really dangerous. How could he let Shangyao and shangluoli stand in front of him¡° Master, don''t show off your ability. " Shang Yao turns around and faces Lin Fei. He looks solemn and says in a deep voice¡° Lin Fei, you are not the opponent of the Dragon Court. The Dragon Court is a martial arts cultivator who can get rid of the world. " Shangluo glass also turned around, facing Lin Fei, word by word. Shangyao and shangluoli stand in front of Lin Fei, not give up. If they do get out of the way. Lin Fei provokes Longting. Long Ting is likely to kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1914

    Seeing shangluoli and Shangyao standing in front of Linfei, Longting sneered: "Linfei, if you are a man, you will accept my challenge. Let''s have a competition." Shangluo glass and Shangyao two people''s hearts clapped. They know Lin Fei''s character. As long Ting said. It is very likely that Lin Fei will accept the challenge of Longting¡° I won''t compete with you. " Lin Fei said without a look. Hearing this, contempt flashed in Longting''s eyes: "Lin Fei, since you don''t have the courage to accept my challenge, why do you say that killing me is like killing an ant?" Shang Yao looks a little better. Shangluo glass mentioned a heart in her throat and let it go. Fortunately, Lin Fei did not accept the challenge of Longting. Otherwise, Lin Fei''s fate will be miserable. Lin Fei will be seriously injured. Lin Fei will die directly in the hands of long ting¡° Lin Fei, your choice is wise. " Shangluo glass showed a happy smile on her pretty face, she praised¡° Luo Li, you have to believe in your man at any time. " Lin Fei touched Shangluo glass''s smooth forehead with his hand in front of Longting. This scene, let the Dragon Court two eyes all become blood red. Long Ting has been fond of Shangluo glass for more than 100 years. In order to pursue Shangluo glass, he did a lot of things for Shangluo glass. In the end, Shangluo glass has become Lin Fei''s woman. At this moment, he wanted to swallow Lin Fei alive. However, in front of Shangluo glass, he can''t kill Lin Fei directly. He asked Lin Fei to agree to his challenge. Then, in the middle of the challenge, he shot again and killed Lin Fei. If Lin Fei is killed in this way, Shangluo glass can''t say anything. Shangluo glass is expected to be sad for a while. However, after a long time, Shangluo glass will surely forget Lin Fei and throw himself into his arms. I have to say that long Ting thinks very well. The most crucial step in Longting''s plan is that Lin Fei must accept his challenge¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t accept my challenge, I will look down on you. In my eyes, you are not even a woman. " Long Ting said. Long Ting wants to challenge Lin Fei. If, Lin Fei has not been willing to accept his challenge. He would always ridicule Lin Fei and make him unable to lift his head¡° Lin Fei, calm down. " Shangluo Li stares at Lin Fei''s eyes and persuades him¡° Master, you are good at refining pills. Your strength is not good. Don''t accept the challenge of Longting. " Shang Yao said. In Shang Yao''s view, there is specialization in the field of art, and there is succession in the news. His master Lin Fei is good at refining pills. Not fighting. In refining pills, his master Lin Fei can compete with Longting, but his master Lin Fei can never compete with Longting. He can see it. Long Ting just wants to use what he is good at to deal with his master Lin Fei. He prayed in his heart that Lin Fei would not agree to the request of the Dragon Court contest¡° Long Ting, do you know why I don''t accept your challenge? " Lin Fei looks at long ting and asks indifferently¡° Why? " Long Ting pretends not to know. In fact, long Ting thinks that Lin Fei does not accept his challenge because he is afraid. However, he did not say it. In this way, he is to give Lin Fei some face, tempt Lin Fei to fall for him and accept his challenge¡° Because you are too weak to compete with me. " Lin Fei answers with a voice.

 Chapter 1915

    Lin Fei''s words attracted the long Ting''s sneer. Shangluo''s glass surface has a strange color. Shang Yao was very embarrassed. The three of them didn''t even believe Lin Fei''s punctuation. If, long Ting said, Lin Fei is too weak to compete with him. The three of them will believe it. However, Lin Fei said that Longting was too weak to compete with him. How can they believe it? Lin Fei and long Ting are 15 different martial arts levels. Even though Lin Fei is a demon of martial arts cultivation. Lin Fei can never defeat long ting¡° Lin Fei, who can''t talk big? " Long Ting sneered. immediately. He moved his eyes, looked at shangluoli, pointed at Linfei, and said: "Luoli, do you know what kind of man Linfei is? Lin Fei is a man with many lies. If you follow him, you won''t be happy. " Long Ting firmly grasps Lin Fei''s shortcomings and fiercely attacks Lin Fei. As for Lin Fei''s shortcomings, long Ting knows. Shangluo glass and Shangyao must also know. Lin Fei said for a while that he killed himself, just like crushing a little ant. For a while, he said that he was too weak to compete with him. Lin Fei is a man full of lies¡° Grandfather Shang, I admit that Lin Fei''s alchemy is above my alchemy, but Lin Fei is a lying bastard. You must not let Luo Li follow Lin Fei. " Longting wants to persuade Shangyao to stop shangluoli and Linfei from getting together. For a moment, Shang Yao and Shang Luo Li look at Lin Fei''s eyes, become not right. As long Ting said, Lin Fei is really a man with many lies. Long Ting''s words made Lin Fei angry. For the sake of Shangluo glass and Shangyao, he didn''t teach Longting. However, Longting has made an inch. Just now, long Ting called him a liar¡° Shang Yao, Luo Li, get out of the way Lin Fei said softly. Although, Lin Fei''s voice is very light. However, there is an unquestionable flavor in Lin Fei''s voice. Shangluo glass and Shangyao involuntarily give way to Linfei. Lin Fei walked slowly to the front of the Dragon Court¡° Kowtow to apologize, or break one arm, you choose one Lin Fei and the Dragon Court look at each other, light floating road. Lin Fei said this. Long Ting thought that he had an auditory hallucination. He died a thousand times, and he never thought that Lin Fei would dare to talk to him like this. Right now. Shangluo glass is so nervous that her palms are full of cold sweat. She is worried about Lin Fei. Business Yao a heart tightly pulled together. He is also worried about Lin Fei. In the future, he also hopes that Lin Fei can teach him how to refine the pills of chaos level. He doesn''t want to see Lin Fei die in Longting''s hands¡° You have ten seconds to think about it. " Lin Fei continued. When Lin Fei said this, he was talking about Tianzhi. There was an irresistible smell in the sound. Five seconds later. Longting''s thinking is gradually returning¡° Well, good. I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death, but I''ve never seen people who are not afraid of death like you Long Ting was very angry and laughed. He slapped Lin Fei in the face. In the alchemy room, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. The slap drawn by long Ting contains immeasurable aura. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. He believed that his slap would make Lin Fei immortal. When he thought of Lin Fei''s miserable picture, he saw a strong sense of cruelty in his eyes.

 Chapter 1916

    "Lin Fei, get out of the way!" Shangluo glass like at Lin Fei, with all the strength of the roar. She couldn''t believe that Lin Fei would come to such a miserable end if he was slapped by Longting. Maybe Lin Fei will die! For a moment, Shangluo glass''s face was very pale, just like lime powder, without any blood color. She was desperate at the bottom of her heart. Shang Yao didn''t say a word. He was very old. Right now. He looked as if he was a thousand years old again, and he looked like he had been hollowed out. finished. Lin Fei is dead. It''s a pity that Lin Fei hasn''t directed him to refine the pills of chaos level. A generation of rare alchemists will die like this! It''s a pity that his intestines are breaking. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. If, Lin Fei will not die. In the future, Lin Fei''s achievements in alchemy are absolutely unprecedented. However, there is no if. On the other side. Long Ting laughs and complacently laughs. There was a great deal of cruelty on his face. At this moment, he seemed to have seen Lin Fei slapped to death. One meter. Half a meter. Twenty centimeters. Ten centimeters!! The slap Longting took out was getting closer to Lin Fei''s face. Seeing this scene, the cruel smile on Longting''s face was full-bodied to the extreme. From beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face was as plain as water. There was not even a ripple of emotion on his face. In long Ting''s opinion, Lin Fei is so. That''s because Lin Fei was so scared that he became a living dead man. It''s just that. The slap Longting took out was only five centimeters away from Lin Fei''s face. All of a sudden. It stopped. It''s like a big truck on the highway. One second ago, it was still driving fast. At this moment, it stopped abruptly. It''s weird. Blow your head like a bomb. I didn''t expect it would be like this. Long Ting opened his mouth, he was shocked. Shangluo glass was so surprised that her chin almost knocked to the ground. Shang Yao held his breath. He looked at Lin Fei and long Ting just as he looked at alien creatures. The alchemy room of the whole business is dead. Lin Fei looked up at the Dragon Court and said calmly, "you are too weak. You don''t believe it." Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like an 18 magnitude earthquake tsunami, in Longting''s mind, kept shaking back and forth. It''s hard for long ting to calm down in his mind for a long time. Before, he had guessed that the slap he took out was standing in the air, motionless, and had a great relationship with Lin Fei. But he''s not sure. With what Lin Fei said. He''s made sure. The slap he took out stood in the air, motionless, which was what Lin Fei wanted¡° Lin Fei, you''re OK. It''s so good. " Shangluo glass pretty face showed a happy smile, she exclaimed¡° Old man, I''ve lost my sight again Shang Yao laughed and sighed. Originally, shangluoli and Shangyao both thought that Lin Fei would be slapped to death by Longting. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei stands in the same place, and the slap drawn by long Ting can''t cause any damage to Lin Fei. How shocking Lin Fei''s strength is! I''m afraid Lin Fei''s strength can only be described by the word unfathomable¡° Just now, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. " Lin Fei light way. The voice fell. Lin Fei''s figure flashed and broke long Ting''s two arms.

 Chapter 1917

    Blood along the two arms of the Longting wound, non-stop flow out. instant. The blood stained the ground under Longting''s feet¡° Ah... "Longting screamed like a pig in his mouth. The whole alchemy room is full of this sound. All this happened between lightning and flint. It''s just a breathing time. Before that, long Ting stood in front of Lin Fei, arrogant, extremely despise Lin Fei, completely did not pay attention to Lin Fei. At this moment, long Ting stands in front of Lin Fei. He has no arrogance and contempt. Look at Lin Fei again, his eyes are full of awe and panic that can''t be described with words. He really felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was only the fourth grade of the whole heaven. However, Lin Fei''s strength is just against the sky. It''s a rare martial arts talent in a thousand years. It''s a rare evil of cultivating martial arts. They are all rubbish in front of Lin Fei. They don''t even have the qualification to compare with Lin Fei¡° Go away Lin Fei looked at the Dragon Court indifferently and said softly. Lin Fei spits out such a word from his mouth. Long Ting left immediately. He was relaxed at the bottom of his heart. As long as. Lin Fei won''t kill him. He thought he was lucky. Remembering what he had done and said before, he shivered involuntarily. He is such a little man, he even wants to hit Lin Fei''s idea. He is such a little man, he wants to crush Lin Fei to death. Funny. It''s ridiculous. After long Ting left. Shangluo glass like a little daughter-in-law, ran to Linfei''s front, her hands tightly hugged Linfei''s arm, Jiao didi said: "at night, you don''t go!" With these words, Shangluo Liqiao blushed like a ripe tomato. Her face seemed to shake and half a bowl of blood would fall out. Shang Yao burst out laughing. How could he not understand the hidden meaning of his granddaughter shangluoli? He is a man from the past and naturally knows about men and women. Before he met Lin Fei, his granddaughter shangluoli never took the initiative. He also worried that his granddaughter shangluoli would never find the man she liked. Unexpectedly, after his granddaughter shangluoli met Lin Fei, she became so active that she wanted to leave Lin Fei for the night. However, Shang Yao can understand why his granddaughter shangluoli has changed so quickly. This is why Lin Fei is so excellent. Like Lin Fei such an excellent man, it is estimated that a woman, can''t help falling in love with it¡° In the first half of the night, I stay. In the second half of the night, I have something to do. " Lin Fei touched Shangluo Li''s face with his hand. What Lin Fei said refers to his agreement with Chiyou Yue, the eighth Princess of the Dragon God Dynasty. Very early, he and eight Princess Chi youyue had a word in advance. Tonight, he will go to the palace of Princess Chi youyue. night. In the boudoir of Shangluo glass. Shangluo glass''s bed keeps shaking. Until more than two hours later. After Lin Fei got dressed. Shangluo glass''s bed did not continue to shake¡° Lin Fei, in the second half of the night, what else do you have to do Shangluo glass two jade arms around Lin Fei, reluctant to part with the road¡° Someone is waiting for me. " Lin Fei replied. A dim light flashed in Shangluo glass''s eyes. However, in a flash, she was relieved that Lin Fei was so excellent that she must be more than one woman.

 Chapter 1918

    The Dragon God Dynasty. Eight Princess Chi youyue''s palace¡° Lin Fei, you are an asshole Eight Princess Chi You Yue grabbed a cup and fell to the ground. Pop! The cup fell to pieces. Before, she had an agreement with Lin Fei. In the evening, Lin Fei will come to her palace, and then, with her... But it''s almost dawn. Lin Fei hasn''t come yet. For the sake of Lin Feilai, she took a bath and wore attractive clothes. That''s the second. A figure burst in¡° Who Eight Princess Chi You Yue tight Zhang way. She had just finished. The figure hugged her delicate body¡° It''s me Lin Fei replied softly. next. Eight Princess Chi You Yue''s soft big bed creaks. Until dawn. Four hours later. Eight Princess Chi You Yue soft big bed, just didn''t creak creak of continue to ring¡° Princess eight, I have to go back to practice. " Lin Fei put on his clothes and looked at the satisfied eighth Princess Chi You Yue on the bed. He said with a smile¡° Well Eight Princess Chi You Yue gave the first time to Lin Fei. She wanted Lin Fei to stay and accompany her more. However, she knew that Lin Fei had a higher ambition. One day, Lin Fei will surely rise to a higher plane. Therefore, she didn''t want to delay Lin Fei''s time of cultivation. Lin Fei goes back to room No.1 of the palace of concentration. He began to practice again. If you want to become the strongest one in the universe as soon as possible, you must seize all the time to practice. The ancient god of war told Lin Fei. There are many higher planes in the universe than in Lingtian continent. Lingtian continent is a high-level plane. On the other hand, there are no trace sky, Daheng sky and Daodao sky. Further up, there''s chaos. No matter it is the low level, the middle level and the high level, as well as the traceless sky, the great horizontal sky and the great road sky. These planes belong to the little thousand world. The chaotic world belongs to the vast world. The universe is above the universe. All in all, the universe is not simple. Lin Fei is devoting himself to the cultivation of the secret of soul and heaven. Same second. Concentrate on the entrance of the pavilion. Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, with more than 100 palace guards, walked into the pavilion. All of a sudden. Inside the pavilion, most of the martial arts talents came out of their rooms¡° The emperor¡° The emperor¡° The emperor Each of them bowed, arched his hands, bowed his head, and bowed respectfully to Chi Youjian. Chi Youjian directly ignored them. Then Chi Youjian went to the door of room No.1. Dong Dong... Chi Youjian knocked on the door of room No.1. In the past, when Chi Youjian wanted to see the martial arts talents in the pavilion, he would order the palace guards to summon him. However, today, in order to meet Lin Fei, he personally came to the pavilion. Moreover, at the moment, he stood in front of Lin Fei''s door and knocked politely¡° Lin Fei, are you in there? " Chi Youjian asked carefully. Chi You Jian said this. All around, all the people present, their faces were shocked to the extreme. Chi Youjian, as the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, was so polite to speak to Lin Fei. It''s just like yuan Shou of a country on the earth talking to a few year old baby in this way. I didn''t see it with my own eyes. You can''t believe it¡° What can I do for you, emperor In the room No.1, there came Lin Fei''s quiet voice.

 Chapter 1919

    Lin Fei didn''t move in No. 1 private room. He just asked. Huangzi No.1 private room door. Everyone was stunned. Lin Fei didn''t open the door at the first time. You know, chiyoujian is the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty! In the Dragon God Dynasty, no one dared to treat Chi Youjian like this. Lin Fei became the first person in the Dragon God Dynasty. That''s not what shocked them the most. What shocked them most was that Chi Youjian was not angry¡° Lin Fei, the ancient city of God has appeared. " Chi You Jian took a deep breath and said. Chi You Jian said this. It''s a dead silence. The ancient city of God is in the Shatin desert of Lingtian continent. Shengu city is usually hidden under the ground of Shatin desert. No one knows when the ancient city of God will appear. All the martial arts practitioners in Lingtian can go to the ancient city of God to test their martial arts talents. If you have a number on the gate of the ancient city of God. Then, the martial arts practitioner participating in the test can enter the ancient city of God and get a sharp weapon belonging to his magic weapon. Therefore, the ancient city of God reappeared. You don''t have to think about it. You know that many people will go to the ancient city of God to test their talents. When martial arts practitioners test their talents. There is no number on the gate of the ancient city of God. It shows that the talent of the martial arts practitioners in this test is too low to be named in the ancient city of God. The practitioners of this test are not qualified to enter the ancient city of God to get a sharp weapon. For a moment, all the martial arts practitioners beside Chi You Jian began to talk¡° I''m going to the ancient city of God to test my martial arts talent. Maybe I''m lucky to be able to keep my name with the ancient city of God. "¡° I also want to go to the ancient city of God to test my martial arts talents. I believe I will surely be able to make a name for the ancient city of God. "¡° Presumably, now, there should have been many practitioners to go to the ancient city of God! I don''t know if there is any record that martial arts practitioners can defeat Taigu Hong this time. " Taigu rainbow is the most evil talent of Tiger God Dynasty. Once upon a time, when the ancient city of God appeared. Taigu rainbow is famous for its 81 points talent of cultivating martial arts. Not surprisingly, in the highest position of the gate of the ancient city of God, there is Taigu rainbow, which is 81 points of cultivation talent. The higher the talent value of cultivating martial arts is. The higher the position of the name and cultivation talent value in the gate of the ancient city of God. So far, the ancient city of God has a history of eight million years. Taigu Hong''s 81 points of cultivation talent is the best result. next. The highest talent value of other martial arts practitioners is only 60 points. It can be said that Taigu rainbow is one of them. Empty a gear, then, is the other martial arts practitioners. Taiguhong''s talent value of cultivating martial arts is too high. Other practitioners have to look up to it. In the sound of discussion, Lin Fei slowly opened the door of No. 1 private room¡° Emperor, I know what you''re coming for. I''m going to the ancient city of God to test my martial arts talent. " Lin Fei calmly looking at Chi You Jian, light said. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. His hearing is innumerable times better than that of ordinary people. Therefore, everyone''s comments. Clearly fell in Lin Fei''s ear. Lin Fei is looking forward to his name in the ancient city of God. He hopes to achieve an adverse result. Is Taigu Hong''s 81 points cultivation talent very strong? A sneer appeared in the corner of Lin Fei''s mouth. What he wants is to break the achievements of taiguhong¡° Lin Fei, this time, you must get a good result when you go to the ancient city of Shen to make a name for yourself Chi Youjian looks at Lin Fei with expectation.

 Chapter 1920

    "Emperor, I will try my best." The smile on Lin Fei''s face was a bit strong, he said in a deep voice. Chi Youjian turns around slowly, and his eyes scan those martial arts practitioners around calmly¡° If you haven''t been to the ancient city of Shenzhou to leave your name, go to the ancient city of Shenzhou with Lin Fei. " Chiyou Jian, majestic road. Chi You Jian said that because of every young martial arts practitioner. They can only leave their name in the ancient city of Shenzhou once. If a young martial arts practitioner has tested the talent value of martial arts once in the ancient city of God. Next time, even if he goes to shengucheng again to make a name, shengucheng will not test his martial arts talent, nor will he be allowed to enter shengucheng to get a magic weapon. In a word, every young martial arts practitioner can only test the talent value of martial arts once in Shengu city. Those with high martial arts cultivation talent can be named in the ancient city of God. Those who are not high will not be named in the ancient city of God. The next moment. Those martial arts practitioners who have not gone to the ancient city of God to make a name for themselves in the pavilion of concentration replied, "I haven''t gone to the ancient city of God to test the talent value of martial arts cultivation."¡° I haven''t either¡° I don''t either. "..." As the voices of the answers fall. Chi Youjian said solemnly, "those of you who haven''t gone to the ancient city of God to test the talent value of martial arts cultivation will go to Shatin desert with Lin Fei. I hope you can get good results this time." Later, Lin Fei and 20 martial arts talents of the Dragon dynasty took the crane to the Shatin desert. At the same time. Shatin desert. The gate of the ancient city of God. Right now. Many practitioners have already gathered. A young man with fiery red hair, holding a big knife in his hand, is preparing to test his martial arts talent. This man is he Yanlong, the first martial arts talent of the Panther Dynasty. He Yanlong''s talent of cultivating martial arts is to take a half step to escape from the world. In the spotlight. He Yanlong waved the big knife in his hand. Boom! With him. The air seemed to explode. He Yanlong''s talent of cultivating martial arts is 65 points. Seeing this line of words, everyone on the scene took a breath. They exclaimed in awe of 100000 points: "he Yanlong deserves to be the first martial arts talent of the leopard God Dynasty. His martial arts talent value tested by Shengu city is 65."¡° This is the second best result! We can only look up to it! "¡° After a while, when I was testing my martial arts cultivation talent in shengucheng, I hoped that my martial arts cultivation talent value would be 20 points. My requirements were not high. "..." He Yanlong looked at all the people on the scene, and his face was undisguised pride. Although, he Yanlong did. But no one said anything. Because everyone present felt that he Yanlong had the capital to do so. 65 points of cultivation talent! This is the second best result. Later, he Yanlong walked into the ancient city of God. He plans to go to the ancient city of God, looking for the magic weapon given him by the ancient city of God. In the ancient city of God, there is an hour to look for weapons. Generally speaking, within an hour, the practitioners who enter the ancient city can take out a decent weapon. During this time, other practitioners can only wait in silence. During the waiting period, most people are discussing the talent value of he Yanlong. There are a small number of people, looking up at the gate of the ancient city of God, Taigu rainbow cultivation talent value 81 points this line.

 Chapter 1921

    What''s the concept of 81 points of cultivation talent! Think about it. They all feel numb. Everyone present felt that the 81 point talent value of cultivating martial arts was a result against heaven that could never be surpassed. Even God can''t break this achievement. Just then. Lin Fei and others of the Dragon Dynasty, riding the crane, came to the gate of the ancient city of God. Pa pa pa... With Lin Fei and others jumping down from the crane. The gate of the ancient city of God. To test the talent value of martial arts practitioners. They all set their eyes on Lin Fei and others. When their eyes fell on other people, they didn''t have much different look in their eyes. However, when their eyes fell on Lin Fei, each of them looked puzzled and contemptuous. This is because Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of tongtianjing. The lowest level of martial arts cultivation of all the people present is one of the best in the world. However, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of heaven, actually came to the ancient city to test his martial arts talent. Isn''t he amusing everyone? So far, no one from heaven has come to Shengu city to test his talent. Lin Fei became the first martial arts practitioner to come to Shengu city to test his martial arts talent. Among them, Lin Fei is just like an ugly duckling in a pile of white swans. Therefore, Lin Fei appears to be an unusual alternative. In the crowd, I don''t know who it is. I sneer: "it''s really funny that a martial arts practitioner from the four grades of Tianjing came to test his martial arts talent." Follow. A lot of people, they also join the team of ridiculing Lin Fei¡° My servants are all higher in martial arts level than the one who cultivates four grades of martial arts. My servants didn''t come, but the one who cultivates four grades of martial arts in front of me actually came. "¡° Later, when he tests his martial arts talent at the gate of the ancient city of God, if he can keep his name in the ancient city of God, I''ll pull a piece of shit and eat it in front of everyone. "¡° We are not sure that anything beyond our ability will be named in the ancient city of God. This martial arts practitioner of the four grades in heaven dares to come to the ancient city of God to test the talent value of martial arts cultivation. "..." Lin Fei chose to turn a deaf ear to these taunts. There was no emotion in his face. Today, he does not know how much ridicule Cheng has suffered. In the end? Those who mocked were beaten in the face. This time, Lin Fei came to shengucheng city to test his martial arts talent. He came here with his 81 points of breaking taiguhong. If Lin Fei doesn''t break taigucheng''s achievements, he will lose. Lin Fei is very demanding of himself. Lin Fei didn''t say anything. It''s the martial arts talents of the Dragon God Dynasty who came with Lin Fei. They are tied up with those who ridicule Lin Fei¡° What do you know? Mr. Lin, who is next to us, is the most powerful martial arts talent of our dragon Dynasty. You just can''t see his extraordinary place. "¡° The young master Lin beside us, although his martial arts cultivation level is very low, his strength is very strong, and no one present is his opponent. "¡° You are really a group of people with no vision. You don''t know what kind of character you are mocking. "..." Lin Fei stretched out a hand, standing in the air, and said calmly, "don''t argue."

 Chapter 1922

    Lin Fei doesn''t like to explain anything and doesn''t want to explain anything. Any explanation is feeble. Actions speak louder than words. isn''t it? However, Lin Feifei does not explain. At the gate of the ancient city of God, there are so many people practicing martial arts that their voice of mocking Lin Fei grows louder. Even those martial arts talents who came with Lin Fei were ridiculed by them. There are all kinds of ugly words. Lin Fei''s face is still blank, and there is no emotion in his heart. However, the martial arts talents who came with Lin Fei were very angry and wanted to fight back. He Yanlong, the first martial arts genius of the Panther Dynasty, walked out of the ancient city. He had a proud smile on his face and was very happy in his heart. That''s why he is. That''s because he got an immortal weapon from the ancient city. The weapon is the armor in his hand¡° I''m not lucky. I got a piece of Lingtian armor in the ancient city of God. " He Yanlong pretends to be a pity. What he Yanlong does not show on the surface is a very pitiful appearance. But in his heart, he had been happy for a long time. It''s a magic weapon of immortality! You can imagine how precious it is. With what he Yanlong said. All of a sudden. At the gate of the ancient city of God, the eyes of almost all the martial arts practitioners on the scene were full of envy, and they couldn''t help exclaiming¡° The Lingtian armor, which is a product of eternal life, is too precious¡° He is worthy of being the first martial arts talent of the leopard God Dynasty. His martial arts talent value is terrible. The key is that he has also got an immortal weapon in the ancient city¡° Good things should be given to young master he, an excellent martial arts talent, so that we can be convinced. "..." In the cry of surprise, he Yanlong went to one side and stood silently in the same place, watching other practitioners test their talent¡° Mr. He, I''m gongsunhe from Lingtian Dynasty. I''m going to make a fool of myself. " A man dressed in strange clothes, he walked up to he Yanlong, bent, respectful way. His name is gongsunhe. His martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade. Among these practitioners at the gate of the ancient city of God, his martial arts level is relatively high¡° Well He Yanlong nodded with satisfaction. Gongsunhe came to talk to himself, which is enough to show gongsunhe''s respect for himself. He Yanlong thought so. Can''t help but, he Yanlong face emerged a brilliant smile. Gongsunhe came to the gate of the ancient city of God. Everyone is looking at gongsunhe. They want to see how many martial arts talents gongsunhe can be tested by shengucheng. Right now. Gongsun he looked solemn. He took out a huge ax from his storage ring. Boom! He waved his axe with all his strength. It''s clearly visible. There is a line on the gate of the ancient city of God: Gongsun he''s talent of cultivating martial arts is worth 20¡° Not bad. " Although, Gongsun he''s talent of cultivating martial arts is only 20. However, gongsunhe is still very happy. At least, he is famous in the ancient city of God. On the mainland of Lingtian, I don''t know how many martial arts talents are left behind.

 Chapter 1923

    Gongsunhe walked into the ancient city of God with his head held high. Now that he is famous in the ancient city of God. Then, he is entitled to obtain a weapon belonging to his divine weapon in the ancient city of God. At the gate of the ancient city of Shenzhou. All of a sudden! He Yanlong accidentally saw Lin Fei. When he saw Lin Fei''s moment, he had a deep puzzled in his eyes. This is because Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of tongtianjing. Generally speaking, those who come to the ancient city of God to test their martial arts talents have the lowest level of martial arts cultivation. And Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only four grades of tongtianjing. Lin Fei sure it''s not funny? Right now. Gongsunhe entered the ancient city of God. Therefore, no one can test the cultivation talent value at the gate of the ancient city of God. He Yanlong has nothing to do. So he came to Lin Fei¡° Boy, I advise you to go back and forth from where, don''t stay here and make a fool of yourself. " He Yanlong said coldly. In he Yanlong''s view, Lin Fei can never stay in the ancient city of God. If Lin Fei goes to the gate of the ancient city of God to test his martial arts talent, he will be laughed at like a joke. With what he Yanlong said. Many martial arts practitioners, they all set their eyes on Lin Fei. Immediately after that, they added: "that''s what Mr. He said. You are a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of heaven. Where do you go back and forth at last? Don''t stay here any longer and make a fool of yourself."¡° I advise you to leave here at once and be with you. I have a feeling of being put into the garbage heap. "¡° Boy, if I were you, I would never come to the ancient city. The most important thing for a man is to know how many pounds he has. Don''t look too high on himself. " For a time, Lin Fei became the object of siege. Those martial arts talents who came from the Dragon Dynasty together with Lin Fei were extremely angry. However, Lin Fei is very indifferent¡° Today, I come to the ancient city of God to test my martial arts talent. I''m here to break the record, not to make a fool of myself. " Lin Fei and he Yanlong look at each other and say calmly. Today, Lin Fei comes to the ancient city of God to test the talent of cultivating martial arts. Lin Fei''s goal is to break the record. No record breaking. For Lin Fei, it was a failure. Lin Fei said this. instant. The gate of the ancient city of God seems to be a thousand year old coffin buried in the ground. It''s creepy. Most of the people present thought that they were hearing something. You know, the best result of shengucheng test is 81 points of taiguhong. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of four grades in the sky, is in vain to break such an achievement. What''s the difference between tadpole and swan? It''s impossible. After a long time. He Yanlong, who is opposite Lin Fei, responds. I''ll react. He Yanlong looks unnatural said: "boy, what you just said, I did not hear clearly, you say it again."¡° You hear me clearly Lin Fei''s face is blank. Other people, they raised their hands, pointed to Lin Fei and whispered¡° It seems that the martial arts practitioner of the four grades of tongtianjing wants to break the record. I must have heard wrong! "¡° I also heard him say that he was going to break the record. "¡° In this way, we all heard right. This martial arts practitioner of the four grades of the universe really said that he was here to break the record. "..."

 Chapter 1924

    So many people say that Lin Feigang really means that he is here to break the record. Even if he Yanlong doesn''t believe it anymore. He Yanlong also believed it. After believing this incredible news, he Yanlong couldn''t help laughing¡° Ha ha ha... "He Yanlong burst out laughing. He Yanlong thinks that Lin Fei''s remark that he wants to break the record is a big joke. Even he didn''t break the record. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades in heaven, is in vain to break the record. This has to be beyond our capacity! In any case, he Yanlong will not believe that Lin Fei can break the record. It''s very good that Lin Fei can stay in the ancient city of God. The next moment. He Yanlong restrained the smile on his face¡° After a while, when you are at the gate of the ancient city of God to test your martial arts talent, I''ll see how you break the record. I hope you can do what you say. " He Yanlong stares at Lin Fei like a fool. The corners of his mouth are full of fun¡° Well Lin Fei nodded seriously. See this scene, the vast majority of people present, they all bent over with a smile, look full of sarcastic smile. He Yanlong just amuses Lin Fei like a fool. Don''t Lin Fei know? To their surprise, Lin Fei climbed up the pole. This had to make them suspect that Lin Fei was the monkey invited Toby¡° Good He Yanlong is holding a smile, almost holding out internal injury. Idle, fool. It''s interesting. At this moment, who wants to tell him that Lin Fei''s brain is OK? He can never believe it. All kinds of signs show that Lin Fei has a brain problem. First of all, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only four grades of tongtianjing. He came to the ancient city to test his martial arts cultivation talent. Then Lin Fei threatened to break the record. Funny. It''s so funny. Just then. A young man riding a turtle came to the gate of the ancient city of God. This young man is the most powerful demon in the Lingtian Dynasty. His name is Ke Zhenxuan. This year, Ke Zhenxuan is only a thousand years old. However, his martial arts cultivation level is a product of eternal life. All the people in Lingtian''s mainland recognize Ke Zhenxuan''s talent of cultivating martial arts. Boom! With Ke Zhenxuan under the crotch of the turtle steadily fell on the ground. A lot of people, they all ran to the front of the turtle, raised their heads, arched their hands to say hello to Ke Zhenxuan¡° Mr. Ke, good¡° Mr. Ke, he has become more and more handsome recently. "¡° Mr. Ke, in Lingtian, you are most likely to break the record of martial arts cultivation talent value created by taiguhong. " Ke Zhenxuan jumps down from the turtle. He shakes the dust on his body. Then, he said with a smile, "before I came, the emperor of our Lingtian Dynasty told me that if I didn''t break the record set by taiguhong, I would be a failure." With these words, Ke Zhenxuan looks proud. Around, the other people, they all looked like brain powder looking at the idol, looking at Ke Zhenxuan. In this way, the emperor of Lingtian Dynasty was very optimistic about Ke Zhenxuan breaking the record created by taiguhong. This means that Ke Zhenxuan is really likely to break the record of taiguhong¡° Mr. Ke, I have just tested my martial arts talent at the gate of the ancient city of God. My martial arts talent is 65 points. " He Yanlong walks to Ke Zhenxuan and whispers.

 Chapter 1925

    Everyone''s attitude towards Ke Zhenxuan and Lin Fei. One is in the sky and the other is underground¡° Mr. Ke, there is a man who also said that he wanted to break the record created by the Swire rainbow. " He Yanlong glanced at Lin Fei, then said with a smile to Ke Zhenxuan. Hearing this, Ke Zhenxuan was shocked. And at the same time. Other people present, they all set their eyes on Lin Fei. In Ke Zhenxuan''s opinion, the man in he Yanlong''s mouth should be a martial arts practitioner with superior strength. With this idea, Ke Zhenxuan followed the eyes of the people and saw Lin Fei. No, it doesn''t matter. At a glance, Ke Zhenxuan was stunned. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei should be a superior martial arts practitioner. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Tianjing. Such a gap, let Ke Zhenxuan have a second of Lengshen¡° Is he what you call him? " Ke Zhenxuan points at Lin Fei and stares at he Yanlong. He asks in disbelief¡° Mr. Ke, it''s him. " He Yanlong nodded with a smile and replied respectfully¡° You didn''t lie to me Ke Zhenxuan said in dismay. A martial arts practitioner of the four grades in the sky threatens to break the record created by Taigu rainbow. This is more than a dream! Anyway, Ke Zhenxuan is ten million people who don''t believe it¡° Mr. Ke, how dare I cheat you? " He Yanlong looked serious. With that, he Yanlong raised his hand and pointed to the practitioners around him: "they can all testify that I didn''t lie." Ke Zhenxuan slowly turned his head and glanced at those martial arts practitioners around. All of a sudden. All the practitioners around them spoke¡° Mr. Ke, Mr. He didn''t lie to you. The martial arts practitioner of the four grades of heaven, he did say just now that he wanted to break the record created by Tai Gu Hong. "¡° Mr. Ke, we believe that you may break the record created by the Taigu rainbow. We don''t believe that the martial arts practitioner of the four grades of heaven can break the record created by the Taigu rainbow. "¡° Mr. Ke, a clown, you don''t have to pay attention to him. If you look at him, you will praise him. "..." So many people''s words let Ke Zhenxuan believe that Lin Fei really said that he would break the record of taiguhong. Under everyone''s gaze, Ke Zhenxuan comes to Lin Fei¡° Do you think your talent value is higher than mine? " Ke Zhenxuan and Lin Fei look at each other and ask indifferently. Everyone believed that Lin Fei would say no. However, Lin Fei did not hesitate to say: "yes." This is Lin Fei''s heart. Lin Fei really thinks that his talent value is higher than that of Ke Zhenxuan. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. He already has the strength to defeat the first-class martial arts practitioners in the eternal world. Ke Zhenxuan has been more than 1000 years old. His level of martial arts cultivation is a product of immortality. Lin Fei said this¡° Ah ha ha... "The sound of ridicule is rising. The whole gate of the ancient city of God was drowned by laughter. Ke Zhenxuan shook his head. He walked slowly to the other side and kept a long distance with Lin Fei. He did this because he wanted to stay away from Lin Fei. He thinks that people like Lin Fei have IQ problems. If he stands with Lin Fei, his IQ will be lowered. So he chose to stay away from Lin Fei¡° Mr. Ke, what do you think of this person? " He Yanlong ran to Ke Zhenxuan with a flattering smile and pointed to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1926

    "You don''t want to mention this person in front of me again, understand?" Ke Zhenxuan stares at he Yanlong and cheers coldly. When he said this, Ke Zhenxuan didn''t even look at Lin Fei. He is a martial arts practitioner who can reach the four grades of heaven. It''s not worth his time at all. What''s more, what about a martial arts practitioner with IQ problems? Ke Zhenxuan''s voice has just dropped. Gongsun he came out of the ancient city of God. In the ancient city of God, Gongsun he got an axe of eight grades. Therefore, gongsunhe is very happy. When Gong Sunhe saw Ke Zhenxuan, he quickly gathered the smile on his face. See, he bends over, low head, run like a rabbit, ran to Ke Zhenxuan in front of¡° Mr. Ke, here you are Gongsunhe stood in front of Ke Zhenxuan, just like a primary school student standing in front of his teacher. He was too generous to breathe, and said with utmost respect¡° Well Ke Zhenxuan said "um" in a soft voice. He only looked at gongsunhe. Ke Zhenxuan is very proud. In Lingtian continent, besides taiguhong, a martial arts talent can make him take a look. He never paid special attention to other martial arts talents. He is so proud because of his strength. He is an immortal martial arts practitioner! Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, was just a product of immortality. However, Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, has suppressed the martial arts cultivation level for many years. He wants to break through his martial arts level. He can break through at any time¡° Everyone, I went to the gate of the ancient city of God to test my martial arts level. " Ke Zhenxuan squinted and looked at those martial arts practitioners around. Only Lin Fei didn''t look at it. It can be seen that he looks down on Lin Fei. With these words, Ke Zhenxuan went to the gate of the ancient city of God. At this time, many martial arts practitioners waved their arms and began to cheer for Ke Zhenxuan¡° Mr. Ke, I wish you can break the record created by taiguhong. "¡° Mr. Ke, you have to believe that you can do it yourself. "¡° Mr. Ke, it seems that I have achieved a higher score than 81 points. " Most of them believe that Ke Zhenxuan can break the record set by taiguhong. But, in fact, they don''t believe that Ke Zhenxuan can break the record created by taiguhong. They just said some compliments. There are too many people who want to break the record set by taiguhong. But in the end, no one broke the record set by Taigu Hong. meanwhile. Ke Zhenxuan has come to the gate of the ancient city of God. Ke Zhenxuan took out a sword from his store value. The sword is cold all over. Its body is very thin and its mouth is very sharp. After taking a deep breath, Ke Zhenxuan put all the aura in his body on the sword in his hand. All of a sudden. The sword in his hand trembled violently. Shua! Ke Zhenxuan at the gate of the ancient city of God, with all his strength of the sword. With Ke Zhenxuan waving this sword. On the gate of the ancient city of God, a line of words suddenly appeared. This line is: Ke Zhenxuan''s martial arts talent is 85 points. At the gate of the ancient city of God, the people around them, when they saw this line of words, they were stunned one by one.

 Chapter 1927

    Ke Zhenxuan''s martial arts talent is 85 points. This line is at the top of the ancient city of God. This line of words, like a king in the world, overlooks the following lines of words. Right now. The gate of the ancient city of God. Space seems to freeze. Time seems to be still. Except for Lin Fei, all the martial arts practitioners present seemed to have become puppets. They don''t breathe, they don''t blink. And in their mind, as if there had been an 18 magnitude earthquake tsunami in general. Hum hum... There''s only one sound in their heads. little does one think. Unexpectedly, they witnessed the birth of a new record. At the gate of the ancient city of God, Ke Zhenxuan''s talent of cultivating martial arts was 85 points¡° Not bad. " Ke Zhenxuan raised his head and saw his talent value of cultivating martial arts. He said with no expression. On the surface, Ke Zhenxuan has no expression. However, in my heart, Ke Zhenxuan was so proud that he almost jumped up with joy. With Ke Zhenxuan so forced a word down. At the gate of the ancient city of God, those martial arts practitioners who came to test their martial arts talent finally came back from endless shock. The next moment. They look up at Ke Zhenxuan like ants. In their eyes, Ke Zhenxuan should be the kind of protagonist with the aura of the protagonist¡° Congratulations to Mr. Ke for creating an unprecedented achievement¡° Mr. Ke, from today on, your deeds will spread throughout the whole Lingtian continent, and your reputation will also ring throughout the whole Lingtian continent. "¡° Mr. Ke, you test that the talent value of cultivating martial arts is 85 points!!! I can''t do anything but look up to you These sounds fall into Ke Zhenxuan''s ears. Let Ke Zhenxuan have a kind of floating feeling. However, in a flash, Ke Zhenxuan restrained his smile and returned to normal. Now, he has a more important thing to do. This thing is to enter the ancient city of God and get a sharp weapon belonging to him. After Ke Zhenxuan entered the ancient city of God. At the gate of the ancient city of Shenzhou. Many martial arts practitioners are still in a state of extreme excitement. One by one, they are discussing Ke Zhenxuan''s achievements. Just then. He Yanlong looks at Lin Fei who hasn''t spoken. After a sneer, he asks, "boy, do you still have the confidence to break the record created by Mr. Ke?" instant. Everyone on the scene also looked at Lin Fei. They looked at Lin Fei and couldn''t help laughing¡° When Mr. Ke said he wanted to break the record, he broke the record. Unlike some people, he would only make a fool of himself if he spoke wildly. "¡° It''s not bad that this martial arts practitioner of four grades in the sky can be named in the ancient city of God. He even wants to break the record. Hum¡° As long as you have brains, you can''t believe that the martial arts practitioner in front of us can break the record. "..." Those martial arts talents who came from the Dragon King Dynasty with Lin Fei, they didn''t speak any more. Before that, they held a glimmer of hope that Lin Fei might break the record. However, after Ke Zhenxuan scored 85 points against the sky, their last hope was shattered. The score of 85 is only four points higher than that of 81. However, the situation is totally different!

 Chapter 1928

    Lin Fei stood in the same place, looking calm. "I will break the record," he said with a smile what?!!! It''s time to step on the horse. Lin Fei even said he wanted to break the record. Is Lin Fei''s brain sick! Ke Zhenxuan''s martial arts cultivation talent value at the gate of the ancient city of God is 85 points! If Lin Fei wants to break the record. After a while, Lin Fei is at the gate of the ancient city of God. When he tests his martial arts talent, his martial arts talent must exceed 85 points. How is that possible? For a time, the gate of the ancient city of God. Those practitioners who come to test their talent. They looked at Lin Fei and couldn''t help laughing¡° There''s something wrong with the kid. We don''t have to talk to him anymore. "¡° I can see the purpose of his visit to the ancient city of God today. He didn''t come to the ancient city of God to test the talent value of martial arts cultivation, but to impress others. "¡° In front of him, the boy of four grades in the sky, is he in vain to break the record? I''ll be happy. "..." In the sound of ridicule, the martial arts practitioners who came with Lin Fei from the Dragon Dynasty lowered their heads one by one, and their faces were extremely dignified. Lin Fei came with them. Before, when people mocked Lin Fei. They refuted. If, Lin Fei did not record. They''ll be slapped in the face, too. Therefore, they can only pray that Lin Fei can break the record. However, they have no confidence in Lin Fei. I want to break the record of 85 points. It''s too hard, too hard. Time goes by. Finally. Ke Zhenxuan came out of the ancient city of God. At the gate of the ancient city of God, most of the people''s martial arts practitioners were welcomed. Only Lin Fei and the people who followed Lin Fei didn''t come up¡° Mr. Ke, what kind of treasure have you got in the ancient city of God? " He Yanlong stooped and asked respectfully¡° A sword, a sword of eternal transcendence. " Ke Zhenxuan replied haughtily. At the same time, Ke Zhenxuan took out a sword from his storage ring and put it in front of everyone''s eyes. instant. People around Ke Zhenxuan, they see the sword in Ke Zhenxuan''s hand, their eyes are full of envy. It''s a magic weapon of immortality! They didn''t even dare to dream of luxury. Ke Zhenxuan put away the sword in his hand and went to the side of the ancient city of God. He wanted to see the martial arts talent value tested by others. next. One after another, some people began to stand at the gate of the ancient city of God to test their talent value of cultivating martial arts. Most of the people, they did not leave their names in the ancient city of God. Only a small number of people have left their names in the ancient city of God. However, their achievements are not so good. No one has tested a talent worth more than 50. even though. Those who pay attention to the success of the ancient city. They are still happy. At least, they succeeded in making a name in Shengu city. And those who did not succeed in the ancient city of God, they are very sorry. In a lifetime, there is only one chance to stay in the ancient city of God. This time, they failed to stay in the ancient city of God. In the future, they will never be able to stay in the ancient city of God! When their eyes fell on Lin Fei, they felt a little better. Because. In their opinion. They are not the worst of all the people present. The worst person is Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1929

    Ten hours later. The sky is fading. Right now. Only Lin Fei and those martial arts practitioners who followed Lin Fei did not stand at the gate of the ancient city of God to test their martial arts talent¡° You test it first. " Lin Fei used the tone of command to say to those martial arts practitioners around him. All of a sudden. The martial arts practitioners beside Lin Fei went to test their martial arts talent. Of all these, only two of them succeeded in noticing the ancient city. Moreover, the martial arts talent values tested by these two people are not high. One tested talent is 20. Another talent tested is 22. Seeing such a result, the people set their eyes on Lin Fei again. "Birds of a feather flock together," they said coldly¡° Those martial arts talents who came with the four character martial arts practitioners of tongtianjing are so rubbish. Presumably, the four character martial arts practitioners of tongtianjing are also rubbish. "¡° The martial arts practitioner of the four grades in the sky, he can never stay in the ancient city of God, don''t look, let''s go! " At the same time. Lin Fei stepped forward. He walked slowly to the main gate of the ancient city of God. At the gate of the ancient city of God, many other people have already got on their mounts and intend to leave the gate of the ancient city of God. He Yanlong looked at Lin Fei scornfully, then turned around and flew onto his mount¡° I won''t waste any more time here. " Ke Zhenxuan is indifferent. Finish this sentence. Ke Zhenxuan went to his mount Tiangui. The martial arts practitioners who came with Lin Fei were very nervous. They expect Lin Fei to break the record set by Ke Zhenxuan. However, they know that their expectations are very slim, infinitely close to zero. The gate of the ancient city of God. Lin Fei takes out Xuanling sword from his storage ring. The next moment. Lin Fei put all the aura in his body and the power lent to him by the ancient god of war on the Xuanling sword. Shua! Lin Fei waved a sword. All of a sudden. At the top of the gate of the ancient city of God, a line of characters appeared. This line is: Lin Fei Xiuwu''s talent is worth 100 points. The line is glittering with gold. Lighting up the gate of the ancient city of God. Those practitioners who are preparing to leave. Their eyes followed the light source and saw the line. As a result, they all like a fool, Leng in place, motionless. The first thing they thought about was the impossibility. How can Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of heaven, test his martial arts talent value to be 100 points? Before, they all thought that Lin Fei would never succeed in being famous in the ancient city of God. However, Lin Fei is not only famous in the ancient city of God. Moreover, Lin Fei also broke the record with an adverse result. It''s amazing to step on the horse! impossible. Absolutely impossible! Ke Zhenxuan kept roaring at the bottom of his heart. He can''t accept the fact. Even if he died, he couldn''t accept the fact! In his eyes, Lin Fei is not as good as a garbage. He felt that if he looked at Lin Fei, his eyes would be dirty. However, Lin Fei... Ke Zhenxuan bites his tongue with the teeth in his mouth. He''s biting his tongue off. He was still unconscious. This is all because Ke Zhenxuan was so surprised. He was so surprised that he couldn''t even feel the pain.

 Chapter 1930

    After a long time. Finally. At the gate of the ancient city of God, those martial arts practitioners who come to the gate of the ancient city of God to test their martial arts talents. Their thinking is gradually returning. Those martial arts practitioners who came with Lin Fei. They were excited, excited, happy, and their blood was boiling. Before, they faced abuse from others. They don''t even dare to fart. At this moment, they couldn''t help cheering¡° Lin Fei, you are our pride. The Dragon God Dynasty is proud of you. "¡° Lin Fei is powerful and domineering. "¡° In front of Lin Fei, they are nothing but rubbish and rubbish. " These voices fall into the ears of Ke Zhenxuan and others. Ke Zhenxuan and others are shameless! Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Fei walked into the ancient city of God without looking. The ancient city of God is at the top. That line says that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is worth 100 points. It is above all the words below. Before, Ke Zhenxuan''s martial arts talent was 85 points. At the moment, it has become dim. Moreover, there is no taste of monarchy in the world any more. There''s just the city hall¡° How can Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of four grades, test his 100 points of martial arts talent at the gate of the ancient city of God? " Ke Zhenxuan lost his voice and roared. Up to now, Ke Zhenxuan still can''t accept this fact. Before Lin Fei did the test. He broke the achievements created by taiguhong. Originally, he thought that no one could surpass or break his 85 points, and he would always be looked up to by the martial arts practitioners on the mainland of Lingtian. Where can I think of his score of 85. Just now, it was broken by Lin Fei. The key, before, in his eyes, Lin Fei is not as good as garbage. If, Lin Fei is not as good as garbage. He must be worse than garbage! Before, those martial arts practitioners who had mocked Lin Fei, they were very shy and didn''t say a word¡° Cheating. Lin Fei must have cheated. " The next moment, Ke Zhenxuan screamed. Ke Zhenxuan said this. Before, those martial arts practitioners who had mocked Lin Fei. They all have bright eyes. immediately. They all nodded. Obviously, they agree with Ke Zhenxuan very much. They also think Lin Fei cheated. He is a martial arts practitioner who can reach the four grades of heaven. How could he test a hundred points against heaven at the gate of the ancient city of God? This is totally illogical. So they yelled at the gate of the ancient city and the direction Lin Fei left¡° Lin Fei, get out of here as soon as you step on the horse. You''re a cheating dog. You don''t deserve to enter the ancient city of God. "¡° Impudence¡° We openly and justly test the talent value of martial arts cultivation at the main gate of the ancient city of God. Lin Fei, that little bastard, actually cheated. What''s the fairness Those martial arts practitioners who came from the Dragon God Dynasty with Lin Fei. They don''t like it anymore. Lin Fei''s aboveboard test did not cheat at all. So they retorted. Ke Zhenxuan looked at these people with a gloomy face and said, "anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for me to believe that Lin Fei didn''t cheat. I''ll kill anyone who dares to say that Lin Fei didn''t cheat." Hearing this, those martial arts practitioners who came from the Dragon God Dynasty with Lin Fei. They all shut up. However, they are very unconvinced.

 Chapter 1931

    "Cheating dog, everyone will be punished." Ke Zhenxuan''s eyes beat to kill, and he cheered word by word. Right now. Ke Zhenxuan has made up his mind. Later, after Lin Fei came out of the ancient city of God. He must kill Lin Fei. He concluded that Lin Fei had cheated, and only then did he test his martial arts talent. As Ke Zhenxuan''s words fall. So many people, he responded one after another¡° Lin Fei, we will kill him. "¡° I can crush Lin Fei with one hand. "¡° After Lin Fei comes out, don''t stop me. I''ll kill Lin Fei myself to relieve my hatred. "..." In the crowd, he wanted to kill Lin Fei himself. Basically, it''s the people who stay in the ancient city of God. Their martial arts cultivation level is out of the ordinary. In any case, they can''t accept it. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts at the gate of the ancient city of God is 100 points. If, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is higher than theirs. They can also accept it. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is much lower than theirs. How can they accept it? Follow Lin Fei to join the practitioners of the Dragon Dynasty. They all panicked. Lin Fei is very strong. But no matter how strong Lin Fei is. He can''t defeat so many martial arts practitioners alone! The so-called wolves can''t stand tigers. That''s the truth. What should I do? What should we do? You can''t watch Lin Fei be killed! That''s the second. Ke Zhenxuan spoke again¡° Lin Fei has a 100% treasure on him. The treasure on him is against heaven. I want to get the treasure on him. " The reason why Ke Zhenxuan asserted that. That''s because he thinks that Lin Fei tampered with his martial arts talent through his treasure. If Lin Fei doesn''t use his treasure to tamper with his martial arts talent. Lin Fei can never stay in the ancient city of God. For this point, Ke Zhenxuan has no doubt. Ke Zhenxuan is recognized as the demon of cultivating martial arts in Lingtian. He is very proud in his heart. Therefore, he didn''t believe that Lin Fei could really test out 100 points of cultivation talent. meanwhile. In the ancient city of God. Lin Fei came to a stone pillar by feeling. Suddenly!!! The stone pillar gave rise to a human figure¡° Lin Fei, don''t go The human form remnant shadow looks at Lin Fei and says. The sound of his voice, gives the feeling of very vicissitudes¡° Who are you? " Lin Fei looks for fame and sees the shadow. He asks suspiciously¡° I am the great God. " So said the figure. The great God? Lin Fei is more and more doubtful¡° I originally lived in the universe, and a little bit of my soul came to Lingtian. " Said the great God slowly. Lin Fei nodded and understood. Before, the ancient god of war and Lin Fei said things about the universe. Zhoumian is the place of legend. Now, Lin Fei has no ability to go to the universe¡° For the sake of your outstanding talent in martial arts, I''ll give you this ancient city of God, and I''ll give you another true word of the great emperor. " The great God continued¡° Gudong Lin Fei couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. God ancient emperor gave him two pieces of the most precious things against heaven! The next moment. The magic formula of the true words of the great emperor appeared on the shadow of the great emperor. Lin Fei quickly put the Dharma formula in his mind.

 Chapter 1932

    "Lin Fei, do you remember the Dharma formula of the great emperor''s truth?" Asked the great¡° Remember Lin Fei nodded. The shadow of the great God closed his eyes. He said something in his mouth. In a minute. Shengu emperor seriously said: "Linfei, Shengu city has become your own. Shengu city can become bigger and smaller with your mind." Lin Fei held his breath. He thought that the ancient city of God would be smaller. All of a sudden. The huge ancient city of God is slowly getting smaller. And the gate of the ancient city of God. The practitioners standing there. They just felt like there was an earthquake. As a result, they quickly run up the aura in their body. They just stand on the ground steadily¡° Is it the God of the ancient city inside the ancient emperor angry, he is killing Lin Fei that cheating dog Ke Zhenxuan head a turn, he then thought of this kind of possibility. With Ke Zhenxuan saying so. Other practitioners present. One by one, you look at me, I look at you. Then, most of them nodded heavily¡° It must be because Lin Fei''s cheating dog cheated and angered the ancient god. So, the ancient God decided to kill Lin Fei. "¡° I''ll tell you, Lin Fei, who is a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of heaven, can''t really test his 100 points of martial arts talent. "¡° Lin Fei clearly suffered for himself, and his death was not unjust. " With Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioners who came from the dragon playing King Dynasty, their faces turned pale. Their faces were the same as those of the dead man. Right now. They also began to suspect that Lin Fei had cheated before he tested his martial arts talent at the gate of the ancient city of God. No matter what, it can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is a four character martial arts practitioner. Even though, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent value is very high. It''s impossible to test a hundred points of cultivation talent! Maybe now, in the ancient city of God, the great emperor of God is really killing Lin Fei. If so. That''s not good! Just then. The ancient city of God is getting smaller and smaller. The dust from the ancient city of Shenzhou falls on the ground, just like the wind of Taifeng. The degree of shock is astonishing. Finally, the ancient city of God disappeared¡° damn! Lin Fei''s cheating dog must have been killed by Shengu emperor. Shengu emperor was angry because of Lin Fei''s cheating, so he hid Shengu city underground ahead of time. " Ke Zhenxuan said viciously. Generally speaking, after the appearance of the ancient city of God. It will stay on the ground for two days. But this time, after the appearance of the ancient city of God. The ancient city of God has not been on the ground for a day. It disappears. Such a big change. It must be because Lin Fei cheated, which caused the fury of the ancient god. Therefore, after the great emperor of Shengu killed Lin Fei, he hid the ancient city under the ground. Around, other practitioners. They can''t think of any other possibilities. Therefore, they have no doubt of Ke Zhenxuan''s words. They also think that it must be because Lin Fei cheated, which caused the wrath of the great God. That led to this series of things¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei, the damned cheating dog, didn''t die in the hands of he Yanlong. " He Yanlong said with a smile. Bang! Finish. Peng Yanlong hit the ground with one punch.

 Chapter 1933

    "Lin Fei, you cheating dog should be cut to pieces."¡° Lin Fei, we are all smart people. How can we believe that you have scored 100 points against the sky? "¡° It''s too cheap for Lin Fei to die like this. "..." Many people are looking at the place where the ancient city of God disappeared and yelling. And now. Lin Fei is not far away. He clearly heard the voices calling him names. He couldn''t help smiling playfully. By virtue of his real ability, he stood at the gate of the ancient city of God and scored 100 points in the test. But there are so many people who suspect him of cheating. The ancient city of God has a history of so many years. No one suspects others of cheating on the test. Some people suspect that he cheated in the test. That''s funny. Lin Fei knows that those who say he cheated are those who can''t accept that his martial arts talent value is higher than theirs. Take a deep breath, Lin Fei''s eyes. Then he ran towards the crowd. Just as Lin Fei ran in front of the crowd. There are many people, they have been riding their mounts, are ready to leave. Suddenly!!! Don''t know who it is, shout: "you look over there quickly." For a moment, the people around them, they looked around. Finally, their eyes all fell on Lin Fei. When they saw Lin Fei, they all thought they saw ghosts. In their anticipation, Lin Fei had already been killed by the ancient god. Now, however, Lin Fei stands in front of them undamaged¡° Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost He Yanlong angrily walks to Lin Fei''s front, cold voice quality asks a way¡° What do you say? " Lin Fei said lightly¡° Well, you cheating dog, it''s great that you didn''t die. " He Yanlong stares at Lin Fei, with a strong sense of cruelty in his eyes. It''s just that. His voice has just dropped. Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Fei slaps he Yanlong in the face. Pop! Lin Fei slaps he Yanlong in the face. The voice is very clear. Clearly fell into the ears of many people present. He Yanlong was stunned. He looks at Lin Fei like a fool. Originally, he intended to humiliate Lin Fei. Where can think of Lin Fei to take the lead and slap him. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not. The anger in his eyes suddenly rose¡° Since the waste of Dantian, never appear in front of my eyes, otherwise, die To no one''s surprise, after Lin Fei picked his eyebrows, he and he Yanlong looked at each other and said indifferently. Arrogance. Endless arrogance. Lin Fei''s arrogance completely exceeded the limit of people''s thinking. What a show! Around, all the people present, they all opened their eyes, staring at Lin Fei and he Yanlong without blinking¡° Ten seconds. You only have ten seconds to think. " Lin Fei continued. When Lin Fei said this, he was just like announcing the decree of heaven. There was an irresistible smell in the sound¡° Good, good. " He Yanlong lowered his voice and roared. Look at Lin Fei again. He''s just looking at a dead man. He Yanlong made a direct move. One punch. It''s a punch. He Yanlong didn''t even use his martial arts. See this scene, Lin Fei also hit a punch. In a flash! Bang! Lin Fei''s fist collided with he Yanlong''s. then. The sound of a click is continuous.

 Chapter 1934

    "So vulnerable!" Ke Zhenxuan looks at Lin Fei scornfully, then he says. He said this because he felt that he Yanlong''s punch was going to kill Lin Fei. Even though, Lin Fei is not dead. Lin Fei will certainly become a useless person. Around, other people, they looked at Lin Fei, with a deep contempt in their eyes. Obviously, they have determined that the sound of bone fragmentation belongs to Lin Fei''s, not to he Yanlong''s. For a moment, they sneered loudly¡° The cheating dog is really a cheating dog. His strength is so weak that when he tests his martial arts talent at the gate of the ancient city of God, if he didn''t cheat, he would never have measured his martial arts talent by 100 points. "¡° In front of him, Lin Fei''s cheating dog is worse than a mole ant. With one punch, he almost killed Lin Fei''s cheating dog. "¡° I''m very happy to see Lin Fei''s cheating dog come to such a miserable end. "..." In the cold laughter. To no one''s surprise, he Yanlong''s body flew out like a scarecrow. But Lin Fei stands in the same place, the grain silk does not move. When this scene appeared, everyone present was stupid. Originally, they thought Lin Fei would be seriously injured by he Yanlong at least. Where can think of the result is like this. Although, they are not willing to admit that they were beaten in the face. But they have to admit that they were beaten in the face. Bang! In a flash. He Yanlong''s body fell heavily on the ground. Right now. He Yanlong is dying, only half of his life is left. Looking at Lin Fei again, he Yanlong looks like a monster. He couldn''t believe his first punch, after it collided with Lin Fei''s. He''s going to end up like this. In the dead silence. Lin feimai moved his steps and walked slowly to he Yanlong. When he Yanlong sees Lin Fei walking towards him, he is cold with fright. He''s like a man in a thousand years of ice¡° Don''t kill me, young master Lin, please He Yanlong endure the pain, get up from the ground, kneel in front of Lin Fei, beg Lin Fei not to kill him¡° I''ve given you the chance, but you didn''t cherish it. " Lin Fei light way. The voice fell. Lin Fei stops and stands 20 meters away from he Yanlong, waving his arm gently. All of a sudden. A majestic aura shot out of Lin Fei''s hand. In the blink of an eye. He Yanlong''s body is fragmented. Around, more and more silent. Even the sound of a hair falling to the ground can be heard. A lot of martial arts practitioners, their eyes are almost out of their eyes. Their hearts are almost out of their chests. However, those martial practitioners who came with Lin Fei from the Dragon God Dynasty were very excited. Lin Fei is very good. The more proud they are. That''s the second. Lin Fei turns his head slightly and looks at Ke Zhenxuan and others. He says softly, "you kowtow and apologize, and then go away!" Lin Fei''s words make Ke Zhenxuan and others come back. As soon as they got over it, they panicked. They don''t want to kowtow to Lin Fei and apologize. However, they dare not kowtow and apologize to Lin Fei. Ke Zhenxuan''s face was as pale as paper, without any color of blood. He is a famous demon of cultivating martial arts in the mainland. How can you kowtow to Lin Fei and apologize?

 Chapter 1935

    "Ten seconds. You also have ten seconds to think." Lin Fei said calmly. Speaking of this, Lin Fei''s eyes were cold, and then he continued to add: "otherwise, he Yanlong''s end will be yours." Lin Fei said this. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. Ke Zhenxuan and others shivered with cold. Lin Fei is not joking. Before, Ke Zhenxuan and others called him a dog. He just asked Ke Zhenxuan and others to kowtow and apologize to him. In Lin Fei''s opinion, it''s quite cheap, Ke Zhenxuan and others. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing, wave after wave. Right now. Ke Zhenxuan and others all stare at Ke Zhenxuan. Ke Zhenxuan kowtows to Lin Fei and apologizes. They will kowtow to Lin Fei and apologize. Ke Zhenxuan does not kowtow to Lin Fei to apologize. They won''t kowtow to Lin Fei and apologize. In a word, they follow Ke Zhenxuan. Five seconds later. Ke Zhenxuan takes a deep breath, stares at Lin Fei, and says: "Mr. Lin, I want to see you in the future. I can apologize to you, but I don''t kowtow to you. What do you think?" Ke Zhenxuan''s voice is full of negotiation. To be honest, Ke Zhenxuan felt that he could apologize to Lin Fei, which was the biggest concession. Lin Fei had better agree to his offer. Otherwise, he will fight with Lin Fei¡° I hope Lin Fei can accept my advice Ke Zhenxuan murmured to himself. Although, Ke Zhenxuan is not sure of beating Lin Fei 100%. But he thinks he has a 50% chance of beating Lin Fei. what?!!! Ke Zhenxuan is so proud that he plans to apologize to Lin Fei. It''s incredible! Ke Zhenxuan is very proud! His pride has gone to the marrow. The next moment. Everyone is waiting for Lin Fei to agree to Ke Zhenxuan''s suggestion. Ke Zhenxuan has given in. Don''t kill too much. Lin Fei can''t force Ke Zhenxuan to kowtow and apologize! Besides, Ke Zhenxuan is an immortal martial arts practitioner. Lin feizhen and Ke Zhenxuan fight. It''s not sure who will win. However, Lin Fei face no look, he refused without hesitation: "kowtow apology, there is no room for negotiation." All of a sudden. Ke Zhenxuan''s eyes were filled with fury. He was ready to give in. Lin Fei is so aggressive. Fight! Now, he has no choice but to fight¡° Lin Fei, you forced me. " Ke Zhenxuan talks at the same time, on his two palms, constantly gathering the majestic aura. Ke Zhenxuan intends to use his strongest strike to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei asked for everything. No wonder others. Ke Zhenxuan''s strongest blow was the heavenly evil palm. In order to be able to practice the Tiansha palm successfully. Ke Zhenxuan spent two hundred years in tianshaling. Tianshaling is in the easternmost part of Lingtian continent. There are all kinds of evil spirit in the Tiansha forest, and there are evil people living in it. The Sha people are the same as human beings. However, they are born with evil spirit. The evil spirit is very terrible. Ordinary martial arts practitioners enter the evil spirit. Basically, there is no doubt that you will die. Only a very strong practitioner. They can resist the evil spirit¡° Heaven evil palm Ke Zhenxuan drinks violently. Next. A handprint composed of evil spirit flies to Lin Fei. This palm seal composed of evil spirit, just like the palm of Tathagata, covers the sky and the sun, completely covering Lin Fei''s body.

 Chapter 1936

    From the seal composed of evil spirit, many practitioners feel the taste of vanishing. Terror. How terrible! With Ke Zhenxuan exerting his strongest martial arts skills, Tian Sha Zhang. Around them, there are some martial arts practitioners who have emptied their aura and put up a thick aura cover around them. Intuition tells them. If so, they don''t. They will be in danger. They clearly saw that the handprint composed of evil spirit was aimed at Lin Fei. However, they feel the real danger. How terrible is Ke Zhenxuan''s Tiansha palm! Ke Zhenxuan is worthy of being recognized as the demon of cultivating martial arts in Lingtian¡° Lin Fei, are you sorry now? Are you scared? " Ke Zhenxuan stares at Lin Fei and roars word by word. Not a particularly strong opponent. Ke Zhenxuan will never show his evil hand. Because, every time, Ke Zhenxuan shows his heavenly evil hand. He needs to take all the aura out of his body. Tiansha palm is a martial art of eternal life. It needs a lot of aura support to work out. It''s over. Ke Zhenxuan gasped heavily. Those people behind Ke Zhenxuan, they are almost excited to jump up. The power of Ke Zhenxuan''s Tiansha palm is too strong. Lin Fei gets the slap. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! As long as Lin Fei is dead. They won''t have to kowtow to Lin Fei again. They are practitioners of martial arts. Generally, they were forced to kowtow to Lin Fei and apologize. Their martial heart will be damaged. Once the war broke out, their heart of martial arts was damaged. Then, the speed of their martial arts level will become very, very slow in the future. This is obviously not the situation they want to see. Right now. In the crowd. Someone has already burst out laughing. They looked at Lin Fei, their eyes full of joy¡° Lin Fei''s talent for martial arts is very high. In time, Lin Fei may be the best in Lingtian. Unfortunately, he can''t see the sun of tomorrow. "¡° Immediately, Lin Fei is going to die. I''m so happy. "¡° Wrong step, wrong step! Originally, Mr. Ke had planned to apologize to Lin Fei, but no one thought that Lin Fei would kill himself. He would kill himself! " The voices of discussion resounded throughout the Shatin desert. Those martial arts talents who follow Lin Fei from the Dragon God Dynasty, their faces are very ugly. They don''t know if Lin Fei can beat Ke Zhenxuan. In their opinion, Lin Fei is too arrogant! Ke Zhenxuan has retreated. Lin Fei did not compromise. It''s because of Lin Fei''s intransigence. Lin Fei is now in a dangerous situation. And Lin Fei stood still. This scene made everyone think that Lin Fei had planned to give up the struggle. Lin Fei is waiting to die. Is that true? Obviously not. See, Lin Fei mouth corner pulled out a smile of disdain. Before he came to Shatin desert, Lin Fei was in the dedicated Pavilion of the Dragon God Dynasty. He had already cultivated into the fifth layer of phagocytosis Jue. Therefore, Lin Fei can swallow the evil spirit. Evil spirit is dangerous for ordinary martial arts practitioners. However, for Lin Fei, Sha Qi is a tonic, a big tonic. Lin Fei runs in the body and begins to swallow. Then, he opened his mouth, ready to swallow the palm print composed of evil Qi into his stomach and turn it into aura.

 Chapter 1937

    What''s going on? What''s going on? At the moment, Lin Fei hasn''t used his martial arts skills to resist Ke Zhenxuan''s Tiansha palm. Is Lin Fei really going to stand there and die? Martial arts practitioners should have an indomitable heart. Only in this way can we make continuous breakthroughs. How can Lin Fei stand in the same place and wait to die? Before, Lin Fei forced Ke Zhenxuan and others to kowtow and apologize. At that time, Lin Fei was so powerful. But at the moment, Lin Fei said nothing and did nothing. He just stood there and opened his mouth. Lin Fei, are you scared! Seeing this scene, Ke Zhenxuan is more and more sure that Lin Fei regrets and is afraid. Can''t help but, he said with emotion: "I knew now, why at the beginning!" In Ke Zhenxuan''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. The martial arts practitioners behind Ke Zhenxuan all looked up to heaven and laughed. They were elated and extremely happy. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very high. What can he do. No matter how high his martial arts level is, he will die soon. If you don''t die, you won''t die. Lin Fei is the most typical representative of death. meanwhile. The handprint, which is composed of evil spirit, is getting closer to Lin Fei Fei. Lin Fei was still standing still. Lin Fei just opened his mouth. finished. Lin Fei is dead. Originally, before, Lin Fei showed his best martial arts, maybe Lin Fei still had a chance to survive. But even now, it''s too late for Lin Fei to show his best martial arts! Those martial arts practitioners who followed Lin Fei from the Dragon Dynasty could not help but scold Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, since you entered the pavilion of concentration, I have always regarded you as the object of my pursuit. However, you have disappointed me so much. "¡° Lin Fei, you could have been the pride of our Dragon God Dynasty. Unfortunately, you are going to be the disgrace of our Dragon God Dynasty. "¡° Those who practice martial arts can die in battle, but they must not be scared to death. "..." Ke Zhenxuan saw that those martial arts practitioners who followed Lin Fei from the Dragon Dynasty began to scold Lin Fei. Not to mention how proud he is. The practitioners behind Ke Zhenxuan were very happy. This pleasant feeling is better than eating ice cream in dog days. It''s just that. Next second. All the people present, they all stood in place like fools. Why? That''s because they actually saw the handprint composed of evil Qi, and they didn''t hurt Lin Fei, but they got into Lin Fei''s stomach. At the same time of swallowing the palm print composed of evil spirit, Lin Fei''s face actually appeared a look of enjoyment. It''s more like seeing a ghost than seeing a ghost! Such a scene is like a thousand atomic bombs exploding in people''s minds. There was no other thought in everyone''s mind except endless roar. It''s amazing. It''s an indescribable shock! That''s a lot of anger! How did Lin Fei swallow it? The key is that Lin Fei is still enjoying himself. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. When the people were stunned. Lin Fei has swallowed the palm print composed of evil spirit. After the evil spirit reached Lin Fei''s stomach. The swallowing tactic that Lin Fei shows turns into aura and is absorbed by Lin Fei''s Dan. Lin Fei felt that he was about to break through. However, Lin Fei did not force a breakthrough. What Lin Fei wants is to precipitate, then precipitate, and then break through.

 Chapter 1938

    "Not bad, not bad, but too few." Lin Fei''s face was full of emotion. immediately. Lin Fei looked at Ke Zhenxuan and said, "you can have another hand of Tiansha." If, Ke Zhenxuan hits again a Zhang Tiansha Zhang. Lin Fei swallowed a little more evil spirit. Lin Fei can break through the cultivation level. Hearing this, Ke Zhenxuan was in a cold sweat. He expended nine oxen and two tigers'' efforts to exert the Tiansha palm. It''s so easy to be solved by Lin Fei. It completely reversed his thinking. Before Lin Fei devours his Tiansha palm, if anyone tells him that someone can devour his Tiansha palm, he will think that he is crazy. Those martial arts practitioners behind Ke Zhenxuan, they were scared silly one by one. Lin Fei refreshed their thinking limit again and again. Make them dream. Recall that they called Lin Fei a cheating dog. Recall that they had mocked Lin Fei before. Think back to the things that they thought Lin Fei was dead. Recall the things that Lin Fei made them kowtow and apologize before. They were terrified! Bang bang! I don''t know who it is. I took the lead to kneel on the ground. Then. More and more people are kneeling on the ground. Blink of an eye. All the practitioners behind Ke Zhenxuan knelt down in front of Lin Fei. Bang Bang... They kept kowtowing to Lin Fei and apologizing¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scold you. Please don''t kill me¡° Mr. Lin, I''m so humble that I don''t see anything extraordinary about you. I apologize to you. "¡° Mr. Lin, I have no eyes. I should fight. Please don''t forget the villain''s life and don''t give me the same opinion. "..." When Lin Fei first came to Shatin desert, they didn''t even look at him. However. Now? They all knelt down in front of Lin Fei like dogs, praying that Lin Fei would let them go¡° Ke Zhenxuan, show the heavenly evil hand immediately, otherwise, I will kill you. " Lin Fei stares at Ke Zhenxuan, light way. Lin Fei said this. Ke Zhenxuan''s inexplicable feeling is very funny. Before, he met other practitioners. They all begged him not to show his evil hand. But today, he met Lin Fei. Lin Fei not only didn''t ask him not to show his evil hand. On the contrary, Lin Fei asked him to show his heavenly evil hand immediately. This feeling is too unreal. After taking a deep breath, Ke Zhenxuan arched his hand and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, I can''t show my Tiansha palm any more."¡° Why? " Lin Fei picked eyebrows and asked¡° Young master Lin, the Tiansha palm is a kind of martial art that can escape from the world forever. Every time I use the Tiansha palm, I will spare the aura in my body. " Ke Zhenxuan dare not hide anything, he truthfully replied. In the face of Lin Fei, he has been completely desperate. He didn''t have the slightest idea to defeat Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s evil is incredible. He can never be Lin Fei''s opponent¡° I see Lin Fei was slightly disappointed. Originally, Lin Fei planned to swallow up a little more evil spirit. Then, break through his martial arts level. Unexpectedly, Ke Zhenxuan can no longer show his Tiansha palm. Other people on the scene, they were stunned. The Tiansha palm is actually a martial art of the sixth grade. We can imagine how terrible its power is. Even so, Lin Fei is still intact.

 Chapter 1939

    "Kneel down, knock a thousand heads, and you can roll!" Lin Fei glanced at Ke Zhenxuan and the martial arts practitioners behind him, and the way was light. Before, Lin Fei said. Within ten seconds, Ke Zhenxuan and the martial arts practitioners behind him didn''t kowtow and apologize, so he killed them. But think about it. Lin Fei thinks he''s going to do it. It''s not right. Ke Zhenxuan and the martial arts practitioners behind him all have a strong background. Lin Fei killed them directly. The people behind them will certainly take revenge on Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei''s strength is not enough to sweep all the strongest in Lingtian mainland. Therefore, Lin Fei still has a trace of fear. Lin Fei just said this. Those practitioners behind Ke Zhenxuan kowtow to Lin Fei crazily. Although, they kowtow, will damage their heart of martial arts. However, they feel lucky to be able to survive. If it is harmful to the heart of martial arts and Taoism, it is harmful to the heart of martial arts and Taoism. Ke Zhenxuan gritted his teeth. Finally, he knelt down in front of Lin Fei and kept kowtowing to him. Dong Dong... For a moment, the sound of kowtow sounded in the whole Shatin desert. When they came to the Shatin desert, they wanted to leave their name in the ancient city of God, where they could get a magic weapon. At that time, they were so high spirited. Now, they are humble, like dogs, kowtowing and apologizing to Lin Fei. These people want to express their apologies. Their heads are knocking louder than any of them. meanwhile. On the other side. Those people who came from the Dragon King Dynasty with Lin Fei lowered their heads in shame. Before, they thought that Lin Fei was standing still, waiting for death. Therefore, they insulted Lin Fei. Now, looking back on it, they are ashamed, shameless and embarrassed. Among them. I don''t know who it is. I summoned up my courage, gritted my teeth, bowed my head to Lin Fei and admitted: "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong." Follow. Others, they quickly admit their mistakes to Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, I shouldn''t scold you. I should beat you. " The person who said this, he slapped hard on his own face¡° Mr. Lin, you are still my pride and the pride of our Dragon God Dynasty. I misunderstood you. Please punish me. "¡° Mr. Lin, we are short-sighted. We didn''t see the real thoughts in your heart. Therefore, it''s a big mistake to scold you. "..." Seeing this scene, Lin Fei waved his hand and said magnanimously: "for the sake of the Dragon Dynasty, this time, I won''t care about you." Lin Fei''s words are like an imperial edict. Let follow Lin Fei together from the Dragon King Dynasty of those people long relief. In half an hour. Ke Zhenxuan and the people behind him kowtowed Lin Fei a thousand heads. They asked Lin Fei if they could go. When Lin Fei said they could go, they left on their mounts. And Lin Fei is going to leave the Shatin desert with those people from the Dragon God Dynasty. But at this moment. In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war told Lin Fei that there was a desert flower not far away. The flower of sand wasteland is also the top natural resource and local treasure. So Lin Fei ordered the rest of the Dragon Dynasty to return to the Dragon Dynasty first.

 Chapter 1940

    Those martial arts practitioners who came with Lin Fei from the Dragon King''s Dynasty obeyed Lin Fei''s orders, took the crane and flew back to the direction of the Dragon God''s Dynasty. Lin Fei takes back his eyes and is ready to pick the desert flower. However. Just then. A group of people riding the crab suddenly came to Lin Fei. Day crab is a kind of spirit animal in the sea. In the northernmost part of Lingtian continent, there is a place called Lingtian sea. Lingtianhai is very vast. There is a dragon palace in the depths of lingtianhai. The Dragon Palace is full of dragon people. Pa pa pa... Those dragon people who ride on tianxie jump down from tianxie and come to Lin Fei. Right now. The purpose of their coming here is to test their martial arts talents at the gate of the ancient city of God. They hope to keep their name in the ancient city of God. In the ancient city of God, you can get a sharp weapon. It''s just that. After they came, they did not see the ancient city of God. So they were ready to ask Lin Fei about the news of the ancient city of God¡° Boy, where is the ancient city of God? " A tall man, staring at Lin Fei, asked. His voice was full of command. It seems that Lin Fei has to answer his question. This makes Lin Fei very upset. Therefore, Lin Fei did not answer his question. Lin Fei bypasses the tall man and walks towards the flower of the desert. Seeing this, the tall man was angry. His name is long Xing. He is very irritable. He''s from the Dragon underground palace. His martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of the world¡° Stop Long Xing turns around quickly, stares at Lin Fei''s back and shouts. Long Xing''s words, Lin Fei turned a deaf ear, he continued to walk in the direction of desert flowers¡° I want to die. " Long Xing roared angrily. With his roar, he is ready to give Lin Fei a lesson that will never be forgotten¡° Longxing, I order you to step down. " The veiled woman, ordered coldly. The woman is the fourth Princess of the dragon family, long Sisi¡° Fourth princess, this boy is so hateful. When I asked him a question, he didn''t answer it. " Long Xing points at Lin Fei''s back and says with a grin. The fourth Princess long Sisi went to Lin Fei and asked politely, "excuse me, do you know where the ancient city of God is?"¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei didn''t answer long Sisi''s question, but glanced at him indifferently. In Lin Fei''s opinion, he has no obligation to answer the questions of long Xing or long Sisi. His answer to long Xing''s and long Sisi''s questions is about love. It is our duty not to answer the questions of long Xing and long Sisi. Before, the tone of long Xing''s speech. Lin Fei was upset. Long Sisi and long Xing are the same people. If he answered long Sisi''s question, he would have answered long Xing''s question. Thinking of this, Lin Fei decided not to answer long Sisi''s question. Long Sisi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lin Fei didn''t answer her question. Moreover, Lin Fei also ordered her to get out of the way. Those dragon people around long Sisi. They all glared at Lin Fei and yelled: "boy, don''t be shameless. Our fourth Princess of the dragon clan asked you questions to give you face. Don''t be disrespectful."¡° Answer the question, and then apologize to the fourth Princess of the dragon clan, or you will die! "¡° I hope you can seize the opportunity and don''t look down upon it. "

 Chapter 1941

    The fourth princess, long Sisi, with a smile, stretched out her right hand and stood in the air, shouting, "shut up All of a sudden. Those dragon people who glare at Lin Fei, they all shut their mouths. Around, then quiet down. Although long Xing closed his mouth tightly. But, he two eyes son blood red stare Lin Fei. His eyes seemed to swallow Lin Fei alive. If it''s not the fourth princess, long Sisi, in front of him. He must have killed Lin Fei. He clearly felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was the fourth grade of tongtianjing. A piece of rubbish that passes through the sky, dare to ignore him. I don''t know what to do¡° This young master, I just want to... "The fourth Princess long Sisi looked at Lin Fei with a kind face and said with a smile. It''s just that. Her words haven''t come out yet. He was interrupted by Lin Fei¡° Is it my duty to answer your question? " Lin Fei said indifferently. The fourth princess, long Sisi, was stunned on the spot. She looked at Lin Fei in disbelief. No matter from that aspect, she couldn''t figure out why Lin Fei didn''t want to answer her question. She has such a good attitude and asks Lin Fei questions. But Lin Fei... The key is that Lin Fei''s cultivation level is the fourth grade of tongtianjing. To tell you the truth, in their dragon palace, the level of martial arts cultivation is no lower than that of the four Dragon people in tongtianjing. According to common sense. Lin Fei should answer her question respectfully¡° Four princesses, this person doesn''t teach a lesson, he doesn''t know what is fear! " Long Xing is rubbing his hands. The one who owes a fight. I''ve seen a lot of them. But it''s not. A person like Lin Fei who owes a fight. I''ve almost never seen Longxing. Right now. Long Xing really can''t help but want to make a move and teach Lin Fei a lesson. In long Xing''s opinion, he can kill Lin Fei in one move. With the opening of Longxing. Other dragon people, they uniformly called out: "please four princesses, allow us to teach you this thing in front of you." What they don''t know is Lin Fei. Hearing this, Lin Fei''s face suddenly became ugly. The fourth Princess long Sisi''s face was also not very good-looking. However, she tried to suppress her anger. See, she looked at Lin Fei, said with a smile: "this young man, answer my question, I let you leave unharmed." There was a threat in her words. She believes that as long as Lin Fei is a smart person, he should know how to choose¡° Are you deaf? I said, "get out of the way." However, Lin Fei not only didn''t get out of the way, but also ordered in a cold voice. instant. All the dragon people around Lin Fei were shocked. Even, they began to suspect that there was something wrong with their ears. In their dreams, they did not dream that one day there would be a martial arts practitioner who could communicate with the fourth Princess of the dragon family, long Sisi. Lin Fei is looking for death! The beautiful face under the veil of long Sisi is full of disbelief¡° Don''t delay my time. My time is precious. Get out of my way in four seconds. " Lin Fei has no doubt about it. Lin Fei''s words, let long Sisi and those people of the dragon family finally have a clear thinking¡° If you are too arrogant, you will die. " Long Sisi''s eyes became sharp, and she said word by word. She still hopes that Lin Fei can answer her questions, rather than forcing Lin Fei to answer her questions.

 Chapter 1942

    Time goes by second by second. In a flash. Four seconds passed. Lin Fei''s patience has reached the limit. Abrupt. Lin Fei reaches out a hand and grasps long Sisi''s shoulder. Then, he pushes long Sisi to one side. After all this, Lin Fei didn''t look at long Sisi, so he stepped forward and walked in the direction of the flower of the desert. It seems that in Lin Fei''s eyes. What he has just done is just a trifle. It''s not much different from eating and drinking. I''m confused. I''m really confused. Even if you kill them. Even after killing them. And turn their souls into ashes. They also can''t believe that Lin Fei dares to push away their dragon''s fourth Princess long Sisi. If so, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very high. They can also understand what Lin Fei has done. However, Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Tianjing. They want to do what they have in their heads. They don''t understand why Lin Fei dares to do it. Four princesses long Si Leng Leng after God. She suddenly turned around and rushed to the back of Lin Fei, yelling: "I, the princess, command you to stop." Lin Fei smiles and doesn''t stop¡° Hoo... "The fourth princess, long Sisi, exhaled and exhaled. Only in this way can the fourth Princess long Sisi feel better. If. The fourth princess, long Sisi, didn''t do it. The fourth princess, long Sisi, felt that the anger in her body would be burned to ashes by her. Other people of the dragon clan, like ghosts, come to Lin Fei and surround him with water¡° Boy, if you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you just want to break in. " Long Xing said with a grim smile. Longxing''s face is distorted out of shape. The anger in his heart was like a torrent of water. It''s pouring into his heart¡° No one is allowed to do it for me. " The fourth princess, long Sisi, ordered. Then, the fourth Princess long Sisi comes to Lin Fei quickly¡° Give me a reason. " Fourth Princess long Sisi and Lin Fei look at each other and say in a voice without emotion. Lin Fei picks his eyebrows and is very upset. The other members of the dragon clan said angrily, "fourth princess, don''t stop us from killing the garbage in front of you. He should be killed!"¡° Fourth princess, we dragon people should not be too kind to the human race. Being too kind is stupid. "¡° Fourth princess, the garbage in front of you should be cut to pieces. "..." They all want to kill Lin Fei immediately. Lin Fei laughs on the surface, but he is more and more angry in his heart. He walked quietly in the Shatin desert. Long Xing and long Sisi come to ask him the way. Doesn''t he have the right to refuse¡° Why do I have to answer your questions? You also give me a reason. " Lin Fei laughs and laughs playfully. Lin Fei''s words made long Sisi speechless. Lin Fei didn''t seem obliged to answer their questions. The fourth Princess long Sisi stayed in the same place and didn''t answer Lin Fei''s question. However, Longxing replied, "boy, I''ll tell you why you have to answer our question, because you are weak, weak is the original sin." Long Xing''s answer is very reasonable. Other members of the dragon clan nodded in agreement with what Longxing said¡° Even if we kill you, no one will say anything. " Longxing continued.

 Chapter 1943

    "Do you agree with him?" Lin Fei points to long Xing and looks at the fourth Princess long Sisi. He asks lightly. Until now. The reason why Lin Fei hasn''t taught long Xing and others. He is for the sake of the fourth Princess long Sisi. The fourth Princess longsisi is not like Longxing. She is polite to herself¡° Lingtian mainland is originally a place where the strong are respected. I''d like to apologize and then answer my question. I''ll let you go. " The fourth Princess long Sisi said coldly. In the view of the fourth Princess long Sisi, she has offered the best conditions for Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei gave her a push. She just asked Lin Fei to apologize and answer her question. Then she let Lin Fei go. She''s been very kind. Other dragon people. They all felt that the fourth princess, long Sisi, was too kind. The fourth princess, long Sisi, is so kind to treat a piece of rubbish that passes through the sky. Should not. I really shouldn''t. Lin Fei was amused by the words of the fourth Princess long Sisi. From beginning to end, he was right. Why should he apologize to the fourth Princess long Sisi. Why should he answer the question of the fourth Princess long Sisi¡° What are you laughing at? " The fourth princess, long Sisi, squints and stares at Lin Fei. She has been so kind. Lin Fei refused to do what she said. Is Lin Fei not afraid of death? Abrupt. Lin Fei gathered his smile. Then. He looked at the fourth Princess long Sisi and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll answer your question. Do you deserve it?" The martial arts cultivation level of the fourth Princess long Sisi. The ancient god of war in Lin Fei''s mind has already told Lin Fei. The martial arts cultivation level of the fourth Princess long Sisi is the eighth grade. Even if Lin Fei didn''t borrow the power of the ancient god of war, he could easily kill the fourth Princess long Sisi. How could he be afraid of the fourth Princess long Sisi? Lin Fei''s words fell. Around, the dragon people, they are all confused. Including the fourth Princess long Sisi. No one could have thought that Lin Fei would say such a sentence. Just when they didn''t respond. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Go away Lin Fei said angrily. He was eager to become the most powerful man in the universe. Time is very precious to him. The fourth Princess long Sisi and others stopped him again and again and delayed his time. How can he not be angry¡° I want to die The fourth Princess long Sisi''s face was as cold as ice. However, even though, the fourth Princess long Sisi has been extremely angry. However, she didn''t deal with Lin Fei. Because, in the eyes of the fourth Princess long Sisi. Lin Fei is not qualified to let her do it. She is a martial arts practitioner of eight grades. If you really hurt Lin Fei. It''s insulting to her martial arts level¡° Longxing, the princess ordered you to hurt him seriously, but don''t take his life. " The fourth princess, long Sisi, stepped back and went to Longxing''s side. Then she ordered Longxing to hurt Lin Fei. Longxing is excited and excited. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. The fly in the ointment is that he can''t kill Lin Fei¡° Little waste, I''m going to do it. " Long Xing moved his eyes and looked at Lin Fei. His eyes were bloodthirsty. At the same time as he spoke, he shot directly. Boom! He hit Lin Fei''s chest with a smart punch. In order not to kill Lin Fei with one punch, he only used 20% of his strength.

 Chapter 1944

    Lin Fei disdains to smile. In his eyes, Longxing is just a weak existence like ants. Even though, he stood where he was. Long Xing will never hurt him. So, he stood in place, motionless, quietly waiting for Longxing''s attack. This scene made all the people of the Dragon nationality think that Lin Fei was scared. Therefore, Lin Fei will stand still. However, the fourth princess, long Sisi, shook her head and sighed, "a martial arts practitioner who has four grades in heaven dares to treat her like this. I don''t know what he thinks." Longxing doesn''t think it''s interesting at all. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low. This is true. However, in the face of his attack, Lin Fei actually stood still, which was far beyond his expectation. In fact, he knew Lin Fei was rubbish. But, unexpectedly, Lin Fei''s garbage level is far beyond his thinking limit. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner of the four grades. In the face of his attack. At least, we should struggle! But Lin Fei didn''t even struggle. Lin Fei seems to be described as rubbish. It''s too high for Lin Fei. The other members of the Dragon nationality, they looked at Lin Fei with a smile, and there was a strong contempt on each of their faces. meanwhile. They could not help laughing at Lin Fei¡° Rubbish, too much horse riding rubbish. "¡° Before that, he dared to ignore Longxing and the fourth princess. Is there excrement in his head? "¡° If the fourth Princess didn''t order Longxing not to kill the waste in front of him, he would surely die in a short time. "..." In the noisy taunt, Lin Fei laughed disdainfully. Then he put up a aura around him. After a tenth of a breath. Long Xing''s fist is very close to Lin Fei''s body, only less than five meters away. As time goes by. Long Xing''s fist is closer to Lin Fei''s body. Four meters! Two meters! From beginning to end, Lin Fei stood still¡° Waste, you let me down. You''re so scared. " Long Xing sneered. While speaking. Long Xing''s fist is only one distance away from Lin Fei''s body. At this moment, Longxing had imagined in his mind that Lin Fei was lying on the ground like a dead dog, screaming miserably. Yes. All of a sudden. His fist stayed in the air and he couldn''t move an inch. What''s going on? Long Xing was shocked. Around, other dragon people. They are very confused. They don''t understand why Longxing suddenly stops at a distance of only one meter from Linfei¡° Longxing, I want you to hurt the boy in front of you, not to scare the boy in front of you. " The fourth princess, long Sisi, cried angrily. In the eyes of the fourth Princess long Sisi. Long Xing should have misunderstood her. Therefore, Longxing will stop one meter away from Linfei. Hearing this, the rest of the dragon people. They are the same as the fourth Princess long Sisi. They also think that Longxing should have misunderstood the meaning of the fourth Princess longsisi. Otherwise, long Xing would have hurt Lin Fei badly. However. in fact. It''s not that long Xing doesn''t want to hurt Lin Fei with one blow. It''s that his fists won''t move at all. Long Xing takes back his fist. then. Bang! He smashed a punch with 100% strength and hit Lin Fei on the chest.

 Chapter 1945

    "Longxing, the princess ordered you to hurt the person in front of you, not kill the person in front of you." The fourth princess, long Sisi, cried out. The fourth princess, long Sisi, cried so loudly. That''s because the fourth Princess long Sisi saw that the blow of Longxing should have exerted all his strength. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner of four grades in the sky. He stood in the same place and got a blow from Longxing with all his strength. He has no chance of living! Although Lin Fei is hateful. But she didn''t want Lin Fei to die because of her. It''s just that. It''s all between lightning and flint. Even if Longxing wants to stop, it''s impossible. Seeing that Longxing''s fists rush to Linfei, the fourth Princess longsisi feels guilty. She knew Lin Fei was going to die. Lin Fei''s death has something to do with her. Around, the rest of the dragon people. They look at Lin Fei one by one, just like they look at a dead man. Now, even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei. For a moment, they said with a playful smile: "what''s the matter with Longxing! How could he ignore the order of the fourth princess? What he''s doing now is hitting the trash in front of him. Can the trash in front of him live¡° The waste in front of Longxing will die when he dies. A martial arts practitioner who has four grades in heaven will die in other people''s hands even if he doesn''t die in Longxing''s hands in Shatin desert. "¡° I''ll bet that the trash in front of Longxing will turn his body into a blood mist. "..." In their playful laughter. Long Xing hit Lin Fei''s aura mask with a fierce blow. Dong! With the fierce blow of long Xing, he smashed the aura cover in front of Lin Fei. A powerful shock wave is spreading in all directions. The Shatin desert is a desert. So the ground is full of sand. instant. The sand under the ground is more than ten meters high, confusing the eyes of the people present. Right now. The fourth Princess long Sisi''s guilt reached the extreme. He died. Lin Fei is dead. And. Lin Fei''s death. It has a lot to do with her. If she had known that the result would be like this, she would have hurt Lin Fei in person. The rest of the dragon people, they have a dull sneer on their faces. Why do they do this? That''s because they think it''s too easy for Lin Fei to die. Lin Fei was killed by long Xing before he made a move. They guessed that Lin Fei was at the moment of death. Lin Fei''s intestines should be broken. Time goes by. Two minutes later. The sand fell all over the sky. Lin Fei and long Xing appear in the eyes of long Sisi and others. Fixed eye a look, long Sisi and others thoroughly silly eyes. Originally, they thought that Lin Fei had already died. But they saw Lin Fei intact. It''s more like seeing a ghost than seeing a ghost! How could that be? Lin Fei is immortal. It should also be seriously injured! The most shocking person is Longxing. But he knew that the blow he had just made with all his strength was enough to kill a martial arts practitioner who was out of the ordinary world! Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of four grades in the sky. He tried his best to smash a punch, actually did not hurt Lin Fei a cent. It''s not a dream! In a dead silence. Lin Fei said slowly, "you are too weak."

 Chapter 1946

    Longxing''s mind is like an 18 magnitude earthquake and tsunami. His brain is blank and he has no thought at all. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. He tried his best to blow out a punch, to Lin Fei. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would die. Where can think of such a result! Long Sisi and other people of the Dragon nationality, like sculptures, stood still, staring at Lin Fei without blinking. Before that, they looked at Lin Fei with contempt in their eyes. However. Right now. They look at Lin Fei again, just like they look at monsters. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of tongtianjing. How could he resist Longxing''s full blow? If they want to break their heads, they can''t understand the problem. It doesn''t make sense at all. This is the moment. Lin Fei spoke¡° It''s not polite to come or go Lin Fei light way. The voice fell. In the dull eyes of all. Lin Fei hit Longxing''s chest lightly. Lin Fei''s punch. It looks like it doesn''t have much strength. It''s like tickling. Yes. When his fist hit on Longxing''s chest. The whole person of Longxing flies out like a scarecrow. Then, the dragon''s body directly turned into a blood mist. A gust of wind blew away the blood mist of dragon''s body. It seems that Longxing has never been to this world. Shatin desert. There was a dead silence¡° Now, do you want to ask me to apologize? Do you still want to answer your question? " Lin Fei turns his head slowly, looks at long Sisi, and asks. Lin Fei''s words make long Sisi finally react from the endless shock. Those dragon people around long Sisi also reflected. Cold sweat like no money, crazy from long Sisi''s body flow down. The dragon people beside long Sisi were cold as if they had fallen into the ice hole for thousands of years. Think of before they ridicule Lin Fei those words, they incomparably panic. If, Lin Fei and them these people care. There is no doubt that they will die! Lin Fei is so strong that they are desperate¡° Answer my question. I don''t like being ignored. " Lin Fei raised his eyebrows and his voice became louder¡° Young master, I apologize to you. I''m sorry that I offended you just now. Please forgive me Long Sisi quickly lowers his head and apologizes to Lin Fei¡° And you Lin Fei is very satisfied with long Sisi''s attitude, but other people beside him don''t say anything. This makes Lin Fei very dissatisfied. So, Lin Fei''s cold eyes glanced at the people beside long Sisi, and then asked in a cold voice. As Lin Fei asked. All of a sudden. The dragon people beside long Sisi were so scared that they shivered all over. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM¡° Young master, we are wrong. Please don''t give us the same opinion. "¡° Young master, we have no eyes, we don''t see your extraordinary place. Please forgive me¡° Young master, you are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. We are so humble that we are in a mess. "..." Lin Fei negative hand and stand, waved his hand, disdain way: "a group of ants, delusion to shake a tiger, ridiculous."

 Chapter 1947

    Lin Fei compares long Sisi and others to mole ants and himself to tigers. Even so, long Sisi and others dare not refute anything. Because they think Lin Fei''s metaphor is very appropriate. Compared with Lin Fei, they are really as weak as mole ants. Lin Fei takes back his eyes. Then, he went to the direction of desert flower again. This time, long Sisi and others no longer dare to stop Lin Fei. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, long Sisi fell into deep thinking. Long Sisi has seen too many people. However, there is no human class like Lin Fei that she can''t see through. Mingming Linfei''s martial arts cultivation level is only four grades of tongtianjing. However, Lin Fei''s strength is extraordinary. With a light punch, he killed the dragon. It''s impossible in a dream. She saw it with her own eyes. next. Long Sisi and his party are searching for the ancient city of God in the Shatin desert. Unfortunately, they did not find the ancient city of God in the Shatin desert. At the same time. On the other side. Lin Fei saw a desert flower in a corner of Shatin desert. It''s just that. Just then. An old man in a black robe held out his hand and picked the desert flower on the ground. The old man''s name is Tianshi Zhang. In Lingtian continent, Zhang Tianshi is recognized as the strongest alchemist. Master Zhang only needs to refine the elixir. He can make it. In the last 1000 years. Zhang Tianshi has been thinking about how to refine the pills of chaos level. In this life, Zhang Tianshi''s biggest dream is to refine a chaotic pill¡° Xiaoyou, are you also a alchemist Zhang Tianshi looked at Lin Fei and asked with a smile. Zhang Tianshi thinks Lin Fei is younger. Therefore, he called Lin Fei Xiao you¡° I''m really an alchemist. " Lin Fei''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing. Lin Fei''s answer. It was greatly beyond Zhang Tianshi''s expectation. Seeing that Lin Fei was young, Zhang Tianshi guessed that Lin Fei should be learning to refine pills. Out of modesty, Lin Fei said that it was only reasonable that he was still a schoolboy. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei answered that he was really an alchemist¡° Xiaoyou, it seems that you are very confident! Tell me, who is your master? " Out of curiosity, Master Zhang asked who Lin Fei''s master was. In Lingtian continent, only a little famous Alchemist is needed. Master Zhang has heard of it. Zhang Tianshi guessed Lin Fei''s master. He should know one or two. However. Never thought about it, Lin Fei lightly replied: "I have no master." Lin Fei is talking about things. He really doesn''t have a master. He was able to become an alchemist because of the ancient god of war in his mind. To be more precise, it can be said that the ancient god of war was Lin Fei''s master. However, Lin Fei will not tell anyone about the ancient god of war¡° "Self taught?" Zhang Tianshi became more and more curious¡° Self taught. " Lin Fei nodded calmly¡° Xiaoyou, now, can you refine ordinary pills? If you want to be able to refine ordinary pills, I''ll take you as an apprentice. " Zhang Tianshi said with a smile. This year, Lin Fei is 26 years old. If Lin Fei didn''t have a master, he would have learned how to make ordinary pills in less than 30 years. This shows that Lin Fei has incomparable talent in refining pills. Think of this, Zhang Tianshi eyes revealed the expression of pity.

 Chapter 1948

    "You are not qualified to be my master." To Zhang Tianshi''s surprise, Lin Fei''s words are not surprising. Lin Fei said that he was not qualified to be master Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s words, let Zhang Tianshi slightly Leng God. immediately. Zhang Tianshi laughed and said, "Xiao you, do you know who I am?" In Zhang Tianshi''s opinion, since Lin Fei had learned to refine pills. Well, Lin Fei must have heard of his name. After all, he is the most powerful alchemist in Lingtian. This is just like the authors of Internet novels on earth. Generally, as long as they study Internet novels, they have heard of Tang San¡° I don''t know. " Lin Fei replied truthfully¡° Xiao you, after I tell you who I am, you may ask to worship me as your teacher. " Zhang Tianshi was determined. Lin Fei sneered and said nothing. In Lingtian continent, he is the strongest alchemist. How could he ask to worship Master Zhang as his teacher? Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t believe what he said, Zhang Tianshi said solemnly: "I''m not talented. My name is Zhang Tianshi." After Zhang Tianshi said this sentence. He waited for Lin Fei to kneel in front of him and beg to worship him as his teacher. However, after hearing this, Lin Fei looked the same and stood still¡° Master Zhang, can you give me the desert flower in your hand? " Lin Fei''s mind is on the flower of the desert in the hand of Tianshi Zhang. He talks about it. Lin Fei responded. It''s too different from what Tianshi Zhang wants. This made Master Zhang very surprised. Just now, he had already told Lin Fei that he was Zhang Tianshi, but Lin Fei didn''t kneel down in front of him and beg to worship under his door. What a surprise! Why doesn''t Lin Fei play according to common sense? Therefore, Zhang Tianshi guessed that Lin Fei should be an ignorant alchemy apprentice. Therefore, Lin Fei didn''t kneel down and beg to enter his door¡° Xiaoyou, I think Tianshi Zhang is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. " When Zhang Tianshi said this, he raised his head high and said with extreme pride. He has made it so clear. It''s impossible for Lin Fei to have no emotion fluctuation! The strongest Alchemist is standing in front of Lin Fei! Lin Fei does not try to bow to the door of the strongest alchemist¡° Zhang Tianshi, I don''t think you are the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. " Lin Fei looked at Zhang Tianshi and said calmly. Master Zhang was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide. Most of the martial arts practitioners in Lingtian recognized him as the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. The little doll in front of me didn''t approve. Strange things happen every year. This year, there are so many¡° Xiaoyou, I''m not the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. Who is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian? " Next moment, Zhang Tianshi said with a playful smile¡° I am the strongest alchemist in Lingtian Lin Fei said¡° Xiaoyou, you''re a real joker. " Zhang Tianshi was amused by Lin Fei''s shameless words. According to Lin Fei''s roots. Zhang Tianshi can see Lin Fei''s age. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. He dare to say that he is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. For Lin Fei. Zhang tianshiquan took it as a joke and laughed it off. He didn''t take it at all¡° I''m not joking. " Lin Fei said very seriously. Lin Fei''s voice was not a bit of a joke.

 Chapter 1949

    "How to prove that you are the strongest alchemist in Lingtian mainland?" Zhang Tianshi looks at Lin Fei like a fool. A child in his twenties dared to face his master Zhang. He said that Zhang Tianshi was not the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. This is not the most wordless thing for Master Zhang. What makes Zhang Tianshi speechless most is that Lin Fei says that he is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. Lin Fei is not a fool. What is it? As we all know, the longer a alchemist takes to make pills. The higher his alchemy is. Zhang tianshizi has refined pills for five million years. And what about Lin Fei, a suckling kid? He has been refining pills for more than 20 years at most. This, Lin Fei also dare to shamelessly say that he is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian mainland¡° Tianshi Zhang, I can prove to you that I am the strongest alchemist in Lingtian, but there is one prerequisite. " Lin Fei said calmly. Seeing Lin Fei''s calm appearance, Zhang Tianshi wanted to laugh. Lin Fei began to panic. It looks real¡° What are the conditions? " Zhang Tianshi decided to expose Lin Fei''s identity as a liar¡° I have proved that I am the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. You must give me the desert flower in your hand. " Lin Fei''s idea is the flower of the desert in Zhang Tianshi''s hand. The flower of the desert is in Linfei''s hands. Lin Fei can refine the pills of chaos. And the flower of the desert is in the hands of Tianshi Zhang. At most, Master Zhang can only refine the elixir of the highest level. If. Zhang Tianshi refined the desert flower into a kind of elixir. It''s just a cruel thing! However. In fact, Zhang Tianshi didn''t plan to turn the desert flower in his hand into a kind of elixir. He intended to refine the desert flowers in his hands into ancient elixir. Therefore, in the eyes of Master Zhang. The desert flower is not a top talent¡° Yes Zhang Tianshi agreed. He really wanted to know how Lin Fei turned black and white. Zhang Tianshi''s alchemy is the best in Lingtian. He did not believe that Lin Fei could prove that he was not the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. It is proved that Lin Fei is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. Black is black. It will never turn white¡° Tianshi Zhang, let''s try our alchemy. What do you think? " Lin Fei said calmly¡° Yes Zhang Tianshi still spits out the word "can" from his mouth. When he said this, he didn''t even hesitate. This moment. Master Zhang can''t wait. He can''t wait to see how Lin Fei fooled him. No matter how Lin Fei fooled him. He can see through Lin Fei''s tricks¡° Not far away, I have an alchemy room. Let''s go now, shall we? " Zhang Tianshi said with a smile¡° Let''s go. " Lin responded. next. Under the leadership of Zhang Tianshi, Lin Fei came to a alchemy room. This alchemy room. It''s hundreds of times better than those alchemy rooms Lin Fei had seen before¡° I''m refining the elixir. Xiaoyou, what kind of elixir do you refine Zhang Tianshi asked with a smile¡° I want to refine chaos level pills. Unfortunately, I don''t have the natural resources and local treasures to refine chaos level pills. " Lin Fei said with regret. All of a sudden. Zhang Tianshi stayed where he was. He was shocked by Lin Fei''s shocking remarks.

 Chapter 1950

    Zhang Tianshi has refined pills for more than 500 years. So far, he has not refined a pill of chaos level. Lin Fei is a suckling baby. He said that he could refine the pills of chaos level. This kind of lie that even a three-year-old doesn''t believe. Lin Fei said it in front of Zhang Tianshi. Funny. It''s like the world¡° Xiaoyou, what kind of natural resources and local treasures do you need? There are many natural resources and local treasures in my alchemist. Maybe there are those that can refine chaotic level pills. " Zhang Tianshi squinted at Lin Fei and sneered. In Zhang Tianshi''s opinion, Lin Fei can never refine the pills of chaos level. That''s why he said so. The purpose of his saying this is to embarrass Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t learn to lie when he was young. You know, a lie, but, need countless lies to circle¡° "Dragon branch, snow essence Branch..." Lin Fei said a lot of natural materials and local treasures that can refine chaotic level pills. Lin Fei said very seriously, and saw no sign of lying¡° I happen to have two kinds of natural resources and local treasures, dragon branch and snow essence branch. " Zhang Tianshi took out the Dragon branch and snow essence branch from his storage ring and put them in front of Lin Fei. Zhang Tianshi''s action is obviously intended to give the Dragon branch and snow essence branch to Lin Fei. In the past, Master Zhang could only use the Dragon branch and snow essence branch to refine the top grade pills. Therefore, Zhang Tianshi didn''t care for the two kinds of natural resources, namely, Shenlong branch and Xuejing branch¡° Master Zhang, are you giving me the natural resources and local treasures in your hand? " Lin Fei''s face was blank, but his heart was overjoyed¡° That''s right. I, Master Zhang, have been refining pills for 500 years. I''ve never seen anyone else refining pills of chaos level. Today, I want to broaden my horizons. " Zhang Tianshi stares at Lin Fei with a strong irony in his eyes. That''s what he said. However, in my heart, I didn''t believe that Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos level. Zhang Tianshi sneered in his heart and said: "yellow mouth child, it''s very good that you can refine the top grade pills, but you have a delusion to refine the chaos level pills." In front of Guan Gong, play big knife. The end result is self humiliation¡° Thank you After Lin Fei said thanks, he took the Dragon branch and snow essence branch in his own hands. There are two kinds of natural resources and local treasures: Shenlong branch and Xuejing branch. Lin Fei will be able to refine chaos bone quenching pill. Chaos bone quenching pill can strengthen the bones in the body of martial arts practitioners. The bones of ordinary martial arts practitioners are very hard. But, swallowing a chaotic bone quenching pill. The bones of the martial arts practitioners can resist the attack of the nine grade martial arts practitioners of tuofan level. Just then. A group of Zhang Tianshi''s disciples and grandchildren went into the alchemy room. Zhang Tianshi is the most powerful alchemist in Lingtian. There are so many disciples and grandchildren in Master Zhang. It''s very normal. In many places of Lingtian mainland, there are alchemy rooms of Master Zhang. All the major forces in Lingtian mainland are respectful to master Zhang¡° Master, this is the apprentice you just accepted. " A man in extraordinary clothes came up to master Zhang and glanced at Lin Fei. Then he bowed and asked respectfully. This man in extraordinary dress is Zhang Bufan. Zhang Bufan is a close disciple of Master Zhang¡° Your master is not qualified to be my master. I have to consider your master as my apprentice. " Before Zhang Tianshi said anything, Lin Fei spoke faintly.

 Chapter 1951

    As Lin Fei said this. In the alchemy room, Master Zhang and his disciples. All of them are dumb. After ten thousand deaths, they did not expect that Lin Fei would say such words. Lingtian is well known in the world. Zhang Tianshi is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. Lin Fei is a 26 year old young man. He said that Zhang Tianshi was not qualified to be his master. Moreover, he also said that Zhang Tianshi said that he was his apprentice. He has to think about it. The tone of Lin Fei''s speech. It''s bigger than beriberi. After a long time. Master Zhang finally responded. But Zhang Tianshi''s disciples and grandchildren, they have not responded¡° Xiaoyou, what did you say just now? " Zhang Tianshi stares at Lin Fei without blinking and asks suspiciously. Although, just now, Master Zhang heard what Lin Fei was saying. But he still couldn''t believe it. So he asked. Lingtian mainland, do not know how many alchemists want to worship his door. But most of them want to join the alchemists under his door. He didn''t take them. But Lin Fei... "Master Zhang, for the sake of your gift, I''ll repeat what I just said." Lin Fei doesn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation. Then, Lin Fei said clearly: "Master Zhang, you are not qualified to be my master. Even if you are my apprentice, I will consider it." Right now. In the alchemist, after Lin Fei''s words fell, Zhang Tianshi''s disciples and grandchildren began to think again. When they clearly heard what Lin Fei said, they all widened their eyes and glared at Lin Fei. They retorted: "ignorant child, are you not afraid that the wind is so strong that it will flash to your tongue?"¡° My master is the strongest alchemist in Lingtian. Even if you kneel down in front of my master and ask him to accept you, my master will not accept you. "¡° Boy, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you have something to say, disaster comes from your mouth. "..." Some people are threatening Lin Fei. Some people are scolding Lin Fei. Some people are eager to give Lin Fei a lesson. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei said with a cold smile, "I''m just telling the truth. Why are you so excited?" In the crowd, Zhang Bufan waved his arm, ready to slap Lin Fei, let Lin Fei Long lesson¡° Extraordinary. Stop it Zhang Tianshi looked at Zhang Bufan and scolded. Zhang Tianshi''s words let Zhang Bufan swallow his anger into his stomach¡° Xiaoyou, if you lose the test of alchemy, what are you going to do? " Zhang Tianshi asked¡° Break your hands. " Lin Fei said without hesitation. Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed. Lin Fei and Zhang Tianshi will surely lose if they try their alchemy. There is no doubt about the result. However. Lin Fei said that after he lost, he broke his hands. What is Lin Fei''s brain made of! Is Lin Fei''s brain made of shit¡° Xiaoyou, are you so confident that you can surpass me when you compare with me and try your alchemy? " Zhang Tianshi squinted and asked¡° That''s right. " Lin Fei said calmly. Finish. Lin Fei strides to the side of the alchemy furnace. then. He began to make chaos bone quenching pill¡° Before that, how could I promise to compare with this young man with brain problems to test the pill? " Zhang Tianshi shook his head and whispered.

 Chapter 1952

    "Shifu, this boy is not worthy to compare with you to try Dan Shu." Zhang Bufan looked at Lin Fei disdainfully. Then he took back his eyes and looked at his master Zhang Tianshi. He said very seriously¡° I know. " Zhang Tianshi nodded his head. Zhang Tianshi said so. However, he still went to another alchemy furnace and began to make pills. What you say. Spilled water. I can''t get it back. since. Before. He has promised to test the pill with Lin Fei. So. He has to keep his promise. He is a great master. meanwhile. In the alchemy room, Zhang Tianshi''s disciples and grandchildren stare at Lin Fei and sneer¡° A 26 year old young man dares to test his alchemy in comparison with my teacher and ancestors, and he is beyond his ability. "¡° After a while, if the 26 year old young man in front of us didn''t refine the pills of chaos level, I would chop his hands with my own hands. "¡° How can there be so many clowns these days Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these taunts. He continued to refine the chaotic bone quenching pill. Time is passing by. In half an hour. Lin Fei finished all the steps of refining chaos bone quenching pill. Then, Lin Fei went to one side and began to close his eyes. This scene, let eat Zhang Tianshi and Zhang Tianshi''s disciples and grandchildren, thought that Lin Fei gave up refining chaos bone quenching pill. However, in their view, Lin Fei gave up refining chaos quenched bone. It''s perfectly normal. Whether Lin Fei can refine the top grade pills is unknown. How can he refine the pills of chaos level? Lin Fei''s voice is not small. However, he has no ability at all¡° Have you given up refining pills? " Zhang Tianshi is refining the elixir in an orderly way. When he saw Lin Fei, he found that Lin Fei was closing his eyes. So he laughed. Obviously, Master Zhang has decided that Lin Fei will give up the pill of chaos¡° Half an hour later, chaos bone quenching pill can be refined successfully. " Lin Fei slowly opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Tianshi, and pulled out a confident smile from the corner of his mouth. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Alchemy room. The others, they all booed in their mouths. For a moment, the hiss resounded throughout the alchemist. Lin Fei is so good at blowing. In an hour, Lin Fei wanted to make a successful pill of chaos level. What''s the difference between this and a fool''s dream¡° Huang Kou Xiao''er is arrogant and ignorant. Even if I refine the elixir, I can''t succeed in refining it in an hour, but you have a delusion that you can successfully refine the elixir in an hour. " Zhang Tianshi hummed coldly. Looking at Lin Fei again, Master Zhang is just like looking at a monkey. In addition to blowing cowhide, Lin Fei. It''s nothing. Taking back his eyes, Master Zhang continued to refine his elixir. Another half hour passed. Lin Fei didn''t say anything. He walked steadily to the alchemy furnace in front of him. In a flash. Lin Fei went to the side of the alchemy furnace in front of him¡° Huangkouxiaoer, if there is chaos level elixir in the alchemy furnace next to you, I will kneel down in front of you and kowtow to apologize. " Zhang Bufan cheered loudly. Zhang Tianshi shook his head and looked at Lin Fei with disdain. He would rather believe that an ant could kill an adult Tyrannosaurus Rex than that Lin feizhen could successfully refine the chaos level elixir.

 Chapter 1953

    Lin Fei opened the top of the alchemy furnace with a smile. All of a sudden. A smell of fragrance filled the whole alchemy furnace. Smelling the smell, everyone in the alchemy room was intoxicated, and there was a look of great enjoyment on each of their faces. Even, some people can''t help feeling up¡° It smells so good. It''s even better than the pills of tuofan grade. "¡° It''s the best smell I''ve ever smelled in my life. "¡° Take a deep breath, I feel relaxed and happy. "..." In the crowd, Zhang Bufan''s face was incredible. Zhang Tianshi was stunned. Originally, they thought that after Lin Fei opened the top of the alchemy furnace. There will be a smell of burning in the alchemy furnace. Unexpectedly, there was such an intoxicating smell in the alchemy furnace. Is Lin Fei really successful in refining the pills of chaos level? This idea just came out of their minds, and they immediately denied it. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. It''s absolutely impossible for Lin Fei to refine the pills of chaos level. Even though, Lin Fei is a alchemist. Lin Fei could never have refined the pill of chaos level. Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei took out the chaotic bone quenching pill in the alchemy furnace¡° God Zhang Tianshi blurted out. Lin Fei took the chaotic bone quenching pill and went to Tianshi Zhang. He put it in front of him and said with a smile, "Tianshi Zhang, I have successfully refined the chaotic pill. Please give me the flower of the desert!" I heard that. Zhang Tianshi has a feeling of dreaming. I can''t believe it. Anyway, I can''t believe it! Master Zhang wiped his eyes hard. When he opened his eyes again, he carefully looked at the chaotic bone quenching pill in Lin Fei''s hand. He was so frightened that his eyes almost fell to the ground. Although, Zhang Tianshi did not personally refine a chaos level elixir. However, he has seen the pills of chaos with his own eyes. And in the alchemy room, other people, they were all numb and petrified. After a long time. Zhang Tianshi had a clear mind. Bang bang! Zhang Tianshi, the most powerful alchemist recognized by the world, knelt down in front of Lin Fei¡° The master of alchemy is here. I ridicule the master of alchemy again and again. I''m Zhang Tianshi, who has no eyes Zhang Tianshi was ashamed. With that. Pa Pa pa... in front of his disciples and grandchildren, Zhang Tianshi smoked his mouth more than ten times. Master Zhang was too late to repent. As long as I knew, Lin Fei was able to refine the pills of chaos level. How dare he be rude to Lin Fei¡° Master Zhang, you need to know that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there. " Lin Fei''s light road¡° Master, what I said is that I will abide by the master''s instruction. " Zhang Tianshi said piously¡° Now, what else do you have to say? " Lin Fei turns his head slowly, looks at Zhang Bufan and asks calmly. Before, Zhang Bufan said those words to Lin Fei. Lin Fei is still in a hurry. Lin Fei is not a generous person. Right now. He is to severely hit Zhang Bufan''s face, let Zhang Bufan shameless, shame¡° Zhang Bufan, please kneel down in front of the master and kowtow to apologize. " Zhang Tianshi scolded¡° Master, I still don''t believe that the pill in his hand is of chaos level. " Zhang Bufan took a deep breath and said stubbornly.

 Chapter 1954

    Zhang Bufan had never seen the pill of chaos. Therefore, he did not know the pills of chaos level. He suspected that the chaotic bone quenching pill in Lin Fei''s hand was not a chaotic pill. If, in Lin Fei''s hand that chaos quenches bone Dan really if chaos level Dan Yao. Didn''t he live to be a dog all these years? This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. Zhang Bufan is over a million years old. Since he was sensible, he has been learning to refine pills with his master, Zhang Tianshi. He has been learning to refine pills for more than one million years. Up to now, he is barely able to refine the elixir. Lin Fei is young. How is it possible to refine the pills of chaos level? This is just like a professor of Harvard University on earth, who spent most of his life, and finally won the title of Professor of Harvard University. one day. All of a sudden, he found a few year old baby. It has become the authority of Harvard University. Such a contrast. Zhang Bufan can''t accept it¡° Zhang Bufan, I''ve seen this kind of chaotic elixir. Therefore, I can conclude that the chaotic elixir in master''s hand is true. " Zhang Tianshi said with shortness of breath. The facts are in front of us. Zhang Tianshi couldn''t believe it. He also had to believe that Lin Fei had indeed refined the chaotic bone quenching pill. What Zhang Tianshi said made Zhang Bufan speechless. In the alchemy room, other people, they were all stunned and insane¡° Zhang Bufan, don''t you kowtow and apologize to the master as soon as possible. " Zhang Tianshi looked at Zhang Bufan with sharp eyes and scolded coldly. Zhang Tianshi''s voice is as loud as a bell. There is an irresistible smell in the sound. Bang bang! Proud Zhang Bufan kneels in front of Lin Fei¡° Master, I hope you can forgive me for being rude to you. " Zhang Bufan sincerely apologized and admitted his mistake. Since his master, Master Zhang, has already said that. This shows that the elixir in Lin Fei''s hand must be a chaotic elixir. Before. Zhang Bufan looks at Lin Fei in the same way as he looks at a magic wand. Now? Zhang Bufan''s eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Lin Fei. What he admires about Lin Fei is that he has five bodies. Originally, he thought he was a genius of alchemy. It was not until he confirmed that Lin Fei had made the pills of chaos level that he found out what his alchemy genius was. Compared with Lin Fei, he is not even as good as slag¡° Master Zhang, give me the desert flower in your storage ring! " Lin Fei light way. Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi quickly took out the desert flower from his storage ring and put his hands respectfully in front of Lin Fei¡° Master, here you are Zhang Tianshi said respectfully, without any airs. In front of Lin Fei, Zhang Tianshi was like an ancient soldier who saw the emperor. His respect for Lin Fei is beyond imagination. If this scene is seen by other alchemists in Lingtian continent, they will be shocked one by one. Lin Fei took the flower of the desert from Tianshi Zhang, and put it into his storage ring¡° Master, it''s my honor for you to see my Master Zhang''s things. " Zhang Tianshi said with a smile. This is a bit of flattery from Tianshi Zhang. However, this is what Zhang Tianshi said from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1955

    Lin Fei gladly took over the flower of the desert from Tianshi Zhang¡° Master, I, Master Zhang, implore you to be my disciple. " Zhang Tianshi put his hands on the ground and buried his head on the ground. He said respectfully. He never thought that one day he would ask a 26 year old young man to worship him. You know, in the past, it was others who begged to worship his master Zhang as an apprentice! Inside the alchemist, there was a dead silence. Everyone is like a sculpture, standing in the same place, motionless, staring at Zhang Tianshi. I can''t believe it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe that Zhang Tianshi begged Lin Fei to accept him as an apprentice. This is more than meeting the king of hell! In Lingtian continent, Zhang Tianshi is recognized as the strongest alchemist. They are proud that they are the disciples and grandchildren of Master Zhang. At this moment, Zhang Tianshi... Lin Fei stood up with a negative hand and said, "Zhang Tianshi, I don''t have time to instruct you to refine pills." What Lin Fei wants to do is to become the most powerful one in the universe. Therefore, he spent most of his time on cultivation. If, he accepts Zhang Tianshi as an apprentice. He also needs to instruct Master Zhang to refine pills. After thinking for a moment, Lin Fei decided not to accept Master Zhang as an apprentice¡° Master, please. I really want to learn from you. " Zhang Tianshi said sincerely. Finish. Zhang Tianshi wanted to show his heart. Bang Bang... He kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. It can be seen that he really wants to be Lin Fei''s Apprentice. Zhang Tianshi''s disciples and grandchildren. One by one, they were silent, and their emotions were as if they were drowning. Before that, they questioned Lin Fei, ridiculed him and despised him. Right now. When they think of these things again, they all want to find a way to get in. What kind of existence did they question? What kind of existence did they ridicule? What kind of existence do they despise. Regret, shame, regret, shame... All kinds of emotions intertwined in their minds¡° Master, my biggest dream in my life is to refine a chaotic pill. Please accept me as an apprentice Zhang Tianshi raised his head and looked down at Lin Fei like ants. When I first saw Lin Fei, how proud he was. He had planned to take Lin Fei as an apprentice. Moreover, he never looked at Lin Fei. But now, he kneels down in front of Lin Fei, humble like a dog, imploring Lin Fei to accept him as an apprentice¡° Zhang Tianshi, if you have time, you can go to the Dragon Dynasty to find me. As long as you can take out good things, I can instruct you to refine pills. " Lin Fei smiles and whispers. Lin Fei is a master who does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles. His time is precious. It is impossible to accept Master Zhang as an apprentice. However, Zhang Tianshi was able to give something good to Lin Fei. Lin Fei could consider instructing Zhang Tianshi to refine pills. With these words, Lin Fei stepped out of the alchemist and walked in the direction of the Dragon God Dynasty. Zhang Tianshi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Seeing Lin Fei going, he wants to stop him. But what a master of alchemy Lin Fei is. He dare not stop Lin Fei! So, Zhang Tianshi looked at Lin Fei''s back and said respectfully, "farewell to master." Zhang Tianshi''s disciples and grandchildren. They immediately opened their mouths and yelled, "Congratulations, master..." suddenly. The sound of seeing off Lin Fei rang through the whole alchemy room.

 Chapter 1956

    The next day. Lin Fei returned to the gate of the Dragon Dynasty. Just then. A group of people came over. The gate of the Dragon King. Many, many people, they have to give way. Only Lin Fei continued to walk forward without looking. Lin Fei didn''t get out of the way¡° Go away Behind Lin Fei, a man wearing a palace guard, he pulled out his waist knife, aimed at Lin Fei''s back and yelled. The man in the palace guard was named Zhang Lihu. Zhang Lihu was the second class bodyguard with sword of the Dragon Dynasty. The man behind him is Chi youlie, the seventh Prince of the Dragon Dynasty. People in the whole dragon Dynasty know that Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, likes Chi youlie the seventh Prince best. There are even rumors that Chi Youjian intends to canonize the seventh Prince Chi youlie as the prince of the Dragon God Dynasty. Therefore, the status of the seventh Prince Chi youlie in the Dragon God Dynasty can be seen. The general people of the Dragon God Dynasty were in awe when they met the seventh Prince Chi youlie. The other guards with swords beside the seventh Prince Chi youlie stare at Lin Fei''s back with a strong murderous look in their eyes¡° Ignorant child, go away quickly, you are in the way of the seventh prince. "¡° Boy, are you deaf? "¡° The seventh Prince is the emperor''s favorite son. Do you know what a crime it is for you to block the way of the seventh prince The bodyguard with sword beside the seventh Prince Chi youlie yells. Lin Fei completely ignored the clamour. He is still not in a hurry to move forward. On the street, many people, their eyes looking at Lin Fei, are full of pity and sympathy. Some of them began to persuade Lin Fei to get out of the way. Lin Fei just smile, did not listen to their advice¡° Is this man deaf? " Chi youlie, the seventh prince, stares at Lin Fei and guesses. The reason why the seventh Prince Chi youlie didn''t know Lin Fei. That''s because Chi youlie, the seventh prince, has just returned from lingtianhai¡° Very likely. " Zhang Lihu nodded heavily¡° How dare a deaf man stand in the way of the prince Chi youlie, the seventh prince, frowned and hummed coldly. He looked at Lin Fei with contempt in his eyes. The next moment. Chi youlie, the seventh prince, pointed to Lin Fei''s back with one hand and waved forward with the other. He said, "Zhang Lihu, you should come to the deaf man right away and let him go. Our prince''s time is very precious." Hearing this, Zhang Lihu arched his hand and said, "yes." Finish. Zhang Lihu ran to Lin Fei with the fastest speed, stopped Lin Fei''s way, and looked at Lin Fei: "deaf, go away." At the same time, Zhang Lihu kicked Lin Fei''s waist. He is going to kick Lin Fei away. In Zhang Lihu''s eyes, Lin Fei is not as good as a garbage. Don''t kick Lin Fei away. Even if he killed Linfei. He also felt that he couldn''t have a thing. Seeing this scene, the pity and sympathy in the eyes of pedestrians on both sides of the street became more and more intense. What a pity for Lin Fei. He''s deaf. The key is that he has to be kicked by Zhang Lihu. That''s the second. Zhang Lihu''s feet are getting closer to Lin Fei''s waist. In a flash. Zhang Lihu''s feet are only five centimeters away from Lin Fei''s waist. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s body is like a ghost and comes to Zhang Lihu''s back.

 Chapter 1957

    Lin Fei kicked Zhang Lihu''s butt. All of a sudden. Bang! Zhang Lihu fell down and looked like a dog biting the excrement. On the street, there was a dead silence. On both sides of the pedestrian, they opened their mouths one by one, their faces were full of horror, and their heart was like a river. The seventh Prince Chi youlie and his bodyguards, they are incredible looking at Lin Fei¡° Is the street your home Lin Fei looked at Zhang Lihu condescending, negative hand, light said. Zhang Lihu got up from the ground, widened his eyes, stared at Lin Fei, and said, "bold and arrogant man, how dare you even beat me?" Zhang Lihu was extremely angry. He never thought that Lin Fei could be so fast. He did not expect Lin Fei to beat him. Lin Fei''s speed is so fast that he can''t catch it with his naked eye. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only four grades of tongtianjing. And his martial arts cultivation level is the second level of the world. According to the truth, he should be able to easily capture Lin Fei''s figure. Where can I think of... At the moment. It''s not far away. Chi youlie, the seventh prince, finally responded. I can only see. Chi youlie, the seventh prince, waved his hand and ordered: "take this bold and arrogant man down for me!" With the order of the seventh Prince Chi youlie. instant. The bodyguards with swords around the seventh Prince Chi youlie pull out their swords and rush to Lin Fei to surround him. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became extremely tense. On both sides of the street, a lot of pedestrians, quickly back, they are afraid of the fish in the pond. Chi youlie, the seventh prince, looked at Lin Fei like a dead man. In the eyes of Chi youlie, the seventh prince, Lin Fei is just a little man. He wants Lin Fei to die. Lin Fei can never live. He wants Lin feihuo. Lin Fei can never die. Just now. In the city of Dragon God, Lin Fei hits his people in front of him. If he doesn''t kill Lin Fei, where is his majesty? People who don''t know what to do. He''s seen a lot of them. But it''s not. He has never seen such a person as Lin Fei. Since Lin Fei wants to die. Then, he will help Lin Fei. meanwhile. On the other side. Those guards with swords around Lin Fei, they wave their swords and cut at Lin Fei. Around, some timid people were scared to death. It''s scary. It''s really scary. However, Lin Fei''s face was blank from beginning to end, and his mood did not fluctuate at all¡° If you don''t want to die, get out of here! " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei said this. All the guards with swords around him stopped. Lin Fei''s voice is very weak. However, from Lin Fei''s voice, they felt a very dangerous breath. It''s clear that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of tongtianjing. It''s lower than those of them. However, they felt the real danger from Lin Fei''s voice. After Wang Lihu was stunned for a moment, he jumped into the air and chopped Lin Fei''s head with a knife¡° Die for me Wang Lihu roared. Wang Lihu''s voice is very loud. See this scene, Lin Fei disdain a smile, lightning like kick a foot, kick in Wang Lihu''s chest. All of a sudden. Wang Lihu''s body was like a scarecrow, flying backwards. In a flash. Bang! Wang Lihu''s body hit the wall and fell to the ground. Tight, his neck a crooked, eyes closed, so dead.

 Chapter 1958

    "How dare you kill the prince?" Chi youlie, the seventh prince, looked like an ox''s eye, stared at Lin Fei and said with gnashing teeth. As the saying goes. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. No matter what, it can''t change that Wang Lihu is his man. Lin Fei killed Wang Lihu in front of him. He wants Lin Fei to die! If Lin Fei didn''t die. His majesty will be gone. On both sides of the street, there were so many people, their mouths wide open and their faces full of horror. finished. Lin Fei is finished. Even if, today, the immortal came, also could not save Lin Fei! You don''t want to die. They''ve seen a lot. However, they have never seen such a person as Lin Fei! In front of the seventh Prince Chi You Lie''s face, killed the seventh Prince Chi You Lie''s people. Just think about it, their hearts are about to pop out. Chi youlie, the seventh prince, is furious. The pedestrians in the street were frightened. The guards with swords around Lin Fei, they have a dream feeling. However, only Lin Fei looked at the seventh Prince Chi youlie indifferently and said calmly, "get out of the way!" Lin Fei''s words made Chi youlie, the seventh prince, think that his ears fell off. It''s time to step on the horse. Lin Fei is still arrogant. You know, he is Chi youlie, the seventh Prince of the Dragon God Dynasty! In the Dragon God Dynasty, except his father, Chi Youjian, dared to talk to him like this. He didn''t expect Lin Fei to talk to him like that¡° You go up together and chop him to death. " The next moment, the seventh Prince Chi youlie roared with all his strength. Chi youlie, the seventh prince, is ordering the guards with swords around Lin Fei to kill him. In this second. Lin Fei moved. Lin Fei is like a tiger rushing into a flock of chickens. Blink of an eye. All the court guards around him fell to the ground in a disorderly way, and began to howl in pain. Chi youlie, the seventh prince, almost dropped his two eyes on the ground. He did not expect that Lin Fei''s actual combat effectiveness was so strong. Pedestrians on the street, their brains as if you were general, they one by one like a sculpture in general, standing in place, motionless¡° Kneel down and apologize, and then, get out of here Lin Fei looks at Chi youlie, the seventh prince. Lin Fei''s voice was not small enough for everyone present to hear. I''m confused. Really confused. How dare Lin Fei make the seventh Prince Chi youlie kneel down and apologize? If they want to break their heads, they can''t understand the problem. It''s more puzzling than one plus one equals three¡° Boy, I''ll kill you! " The seventh Prince Chi youlie''s lung is about to explode. He rushes to Lin Fei and slaps Lin Fei in the face. Pa pa... The sound of slapping face, one after another. It''s not the sound of the seventh Prince Chi youlie hitting Lin Fei''s face. It''s Lin Fei''s voice on the face of Chi youlie, the seventh prince. After Lin Fei slapped the seventh Prince Chi youlie more than ten times. He flashed a kick on the belly of the seventh Prince Chi youlie. Bang! Chi youlie, the seventh prince, fell to the ground and rolled several times before he stopped. Right now. Chi youlie, the seventh prince, became a pig, and his body was full of scars. Around, all the people present were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. Even though, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei beat the seventh Prince Chi youlie violently. They still can''t believe it. In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, suddenly yelled: "the emperor is coming."

 Chapter 1959

    Chi youlie, the seventh prince, has bright eyes. He looks around and his eyes are fixed on Chi Youjian. Immediately, his eyes are full of joy. His father, Chi Youjian, is here. Lin Fei is a damned arrogant man. There is no doubt that he will die. In the Dragon God Dynasty, his father chiyoujian was the most powerful man. The palace bodyguards who came with the seventh Prince Chi youlie let out a long sigh of relief. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is unfathomable. Even the second grade bodyguard with a knife was killed easily by Lin Fei. Even if a group of them deal with Lin Fei together. Not necessarily able to kill Lin Fei. That''s good. Here comes Chi Youjian. Chi youlie, the seventh prince, will never be beaten by Lin Fei again. They don''t have to fight with Linfei. It''s a double hit¡° Father, help me to kill this damned arrogant man. " The seventh Prince chiyoulie points to Linfei and shouts to his father chiyoujian. He had just finished. Lin Fei walked slowly to the seventh Prince Chi youlie¡° Boy, what do you want to do? " Chi youlie, the seventh prince, looks up at Lin Fei and asks in fear. Lin Fei did not answer Chi youlie''s question. But a foot directly kicked on the body of the seventh Prince Chi youlie. All of a sudden. The seventh Prince Chi youlie''s body is rolling on the ground. This scene, let everyone around almost crazy. Lin Fei is too brave! Not far away, Chiyou, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, can clearly see the movement here! Lin Fei actually beat Chi youlie, the seventh prince, under the gaze of Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. It''s clearly a desperate move. crazy. A complete lunatic. Just then. Dong! Chi youlie, the seventh prince, only stopped when his body hit the wall. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo. Chi youlie, the seventh prince, had several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. People see this scene, involuntarily exclaimed¡° Is there something wrong with the boy''s brain! In front of Chi Youjian, the emperor, he beat the seventh prince. He''s not going to die! "¡° We don''t even have the qualification to look up to such a big man as the seventh prince. The madman in front of us seems to regard the seventh prince as a mole ant. "¡° Now, I seem to have seen the madman in front of us die miserably. There''s no reason why the Emperor didn''t kill him himself. " In the cry of surprise, Chi Youjian has come to Lin Fei. Chiyoulie, the seventh prince, ran to his father, chiyoujian¡° Father, don''t kill this bastard easily. " Chiyoulie, the seventh prince, pointed to Linfei and said in a hoarse voice. instant. Many people, they look at Lin Fei''s eyes, full of schadenfreude. They gloat. That''s because they think Lin Fei should die. No death. You won''t die. However. Lin Fei is a typical example of death. He won''t die, who will? Hearing this, Chi Youjian was afraid, nervous and sweating. Now, Lin Fei is very powerful. He is not Lin Fei''s opponent. It''s too late for him to curry favor with Lin Fei. But his son Chi youlie... Took a deep breath, Chi Youjian slapped the seventh Prince Chi youlie in the face. Chi youlie, the seventh prince, was stunned. He couldn''t believe staring at his father Chi Youjian¡° Mr. Lin, the dog has eyes but no eyes. Please give it a lighter punishment. " Chi You Jian bows to Lin Fei and pleads in a low voice.

 Chapter 1960

    Chi Youjian, the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, was so respectful in front of Lin Fei. He is like the most powerful man in the Dragon Dynasty? In front of Lin Fei, he was like a little man¡° Chi youlie, kneel down immediately and kowtow to Mr. Lin to apologize! " Chi You Jian turned his head fiercely, looked at his son Chi you lie and yelled. Chi Youjian''s voice was full of anger and command. There was a faint smell of fear. That''s the first thing to say. Everyone present was in a daze. They are all like sculptures, standing in place, motionless. Moreover, their brains can no longer think. I can''t believe it. Die a thousand times, die ten thousand times. They can''t believe that Chi Youjian would do this! Originally, they thought Chi Youjian was coming. Chi Youjian will kill Lin Fei himself. After all, Lin Fei hit Chi youlie. The whole dragon Dynasty knows that Chi Youjian loved the seventh Prince Chi youlie the most. Chi Youjian saw Lin Fei fight Chi youlie with his own eyes. How can Chi Youjian apologize and order his son Chi youlie to kowtow to Lin Fei? It doesn''t make sense at all! The seventh Prince Chi youlie''s two eyes are about to fall to the ground. In his mind, as if there had been an 18 magnitude earthquake tsunami in general. And the mood in his heart is more difficult to calm down for a long time. Bang! Without seeing Chi youlie kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Lin Fei, Chi Youjian directly kicks Chi youlie''s butt. All of a sudden. Chi youlie fell a dog and chewed shit¡° Father, are you crazy Chi youlie got up from the ground. He vomited a mouthful of ash and asked in disbelief. In Chi youlie''s eyes, his father, Chi Youjian, was heaven and earth in the Dragon Dynasty. No matter who is in the Dragon Dynasty, to see his father, Chi You Jian, will be very in awe of his father, Chi You Jian. This is Chi youlie''s cognition. At the same time. Around, on the street, many people watching, they gradually have a clear mind. For a moment, they whispered¡° What''s the matter with the Horse Treading? "¡° Is the emperor in front of me still the one I know? "¡° Am I dreaming Even if they saw what had just happened with their own eyes. They still can''t believe it! It''s shocking. It''s incredible. It''s amazing. Chi Youjian''s attitude towards Lin Fei. Just like on earth, the most powerful person in a country is like a grandson in front of a few year old baby. With Chi youlie''s palace guards, they were so surprised that they almost knocked their chin on the ground. In my imagination, Chi Youjian is here. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. In reality, Chi Youjian is here. Chi Youjian orders his son Chi youlie to kowtow and apologize to Lin Fei. Such a big gap is really unacceptable to them¡° Chi you lie, today, if you don''t seek the understanding of Mr. Lin, you will no longer be the son of the emperor. " Chi You Jian said word by word. Chi Youjian''s voice had no element of jest. Chi Youjian''s words scared Chi youlie out of his wits. Even though, Chi youlie is a fool. Now, he knows the seriousness of the situation. Although, he didn''t know Lin Fei''s background. However, he guessed that Lin Fei''s background was terrible. On the other side. From beginning to end, the look on Lin Fei''s face did not change at all.

 Chapter 1961

    "Father, in public, I really want to kowtow and apologize to Mr. Lin. what''s my face?" The seventh Prince Chi you lie Geng said wrongly with his neck. Although, Lin Fei''s background is terrible. Although his father chiyoujian ordered him to kowtow to Lin Fei and apologize. However, he is very proud. He is not willing to kowtow and apologize to Lin Fei in public. If he really kowtows to Lin Fei and apologizes in public. He will never be able to raise his head in the Dragon God Dynasty! Thinking of this, the seventh Prince Chi youlie didn''t kowtow to Lin Fei. With the guards of the seventh Prince Chi youlie''s sword belt, they said, "emperor, the seventh Prince is your child. You can''t let the seventh Prince kowtow and apologize to Mr. Lin!"¡° Emperor, please let go of the seventh prince. "¡° Emperor, you know the character of the seventh prince. He is very stubborn. "..." The voice of persuasion gave Chi youlie a trace of confidence. At present, he said forcefully: "father, I would rather die than kowtow and apologize to Mr. Lin." In his voice there was a tone of no discussion. On the street, those people who watched the scene couldn''t help praising Chi youlie, the seventh prince, for his iron character. Chi You Jian looked at the seventh Prince Chi you lie. Then, he moved his eyes and looked at Lin Fei, trembling and said: "Mr. Lin, the dog has offended you, the dog is at your disposal." The meaning of his words is obvious. The life and death of the seventh Prince Chi youlie. It''s up to Lin Fei to decide. Chi Youjian''s words made Chi youlie''s heart beat. He really couldn''t understand why his father, Chi Youjian, was so afraid of Lin Fei. On the mainland of Lingtian, his father, Chi Youjian, was one of those who stood at the peak of power. Is Chi Youjian, his father, confused and forced him to kowtow and apologize to Lin Fei? Right now. Lin Fei looked at Chi youlie, the seventh prince, and said indifferently, "I''ll give you two choices. Kowtow and apologize. Otherwise, it''s from Futian." Lin Fei said this once. On the street, suddenly fell into a dead silence. Lin Fei''s two choices for Chi youlie, the seventh prince, are really cruel! Kowtow to apologize, abandon the elixir? It''s creepy to hear these two words. But think about it. I know kowtow apology is better than self abandoning Dantian. Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected. Kowtow, apologize, lose dignity. Since the waste of Dantian, it''s completely abandoned¡° Chi youlie, if you don''t kowtow and apologize to Mr. Lin again, I will abolish your Dantian myself. " Chi You Jian said majestically. Bang bang! Chi youlie, the seventh prince, knelt down straight in front of Lin Fei and admitted his mistake: "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." When he said this, Chi Youjian, the seventh prince, put his hands on the ground and his head on the ground. He looked like a dog. At this moment, he didn''t have the slightest look of supremacy. And before, when he met Lin Fei, he was so invincible. At that time, he didn''t pay any attention to Lin Fei. Around them, except for Lin Fei and Chi Youjian, all the others present were petrified and could not be petrified any more. Chi youlie, the son of heaven, knelt down in front of Lin Fei, a 26 year old man. If they hadn''t seen such a scene with their own eyes. Even if they were thrown into the alchemy furnace and turned into ashes. They can never believe it. Lin Fei went to the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty without a word.

 Chapter 1962

    Seeing this, Chi Youjian stooped, ran to Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, thank you for not killing my son." Chi Youjian''s words made everyone present numb. What''s wrong with the world? Are you crazy? Chiyoujian is the emperor of the Dragon God dynasty! In their cognition, Chi Youjian was heaven and earth in the Dragon God Dynasty. In a word, he can decide the life and death of many people. However. It''s such a powerful person. His son was beaten by Lin Fei, a 26 year old young man. He forced his son to kowtow and apologize to Lin Fei, a 26-year-old. This has shocked them a lot. But that''s not what shocked them the most. The most surprising thing is that he even thanks Lin Fei. Everyone in the room was thinking upside down. In the crowd, Chi youlie, the seventh prince, kneeling on the ground, only felt that he was dreaming. So he bit his tongue with the tongue inside his mouth. Red blood shot out of his tongue. Even so, Chi youlie, the seventh prince, had no intuition. This is because the seventh Prince Chi youlie was too shocked. So much so that he bit off his tongue that he didn''t even feel it. ten minutes later. Lin Fei went back to Huangzi No.1 room in the pavilion of concentration and began to practice in seclusion. In a few days, the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the four dynasties will begin. In Lin Fei''s opinion, he must seize the time to practice. The next day. Lingtian mainland, not only why, the aura in the air, rich more than ten times. A lot of martial arts practitioners, their martial arts level crazy breakthrough. Before that, there were very few practitioners of eternal life. But it was only two days. There are so many people who practice martial arts in eternal life as dogs. A few days ago, in the Shatin desert, Lin Fei offended the people of the tiger god Dynasty, the leopard God Dynasty, the Lingtian Dynasty and the dragon people. These people were offended by Lin Fei. Originally, they were afraid of Lin Fei''s powerful strength. They are not going to take revenge on Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, Lingtian mainland, suddenly, the concentration of aura in the air, suddenly rich more than ten times. What followed was a crazy breakthrough in their martial arts cultivation level. So they changed their attention. They decided to take revenge on Lin Fei. However. Right now. The Dragon God Dynasty. It''s in room No.1 of Huangzi. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has also broken through. The martial arts level of other practitioners has broken through many levels at one time. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level only broke through two levels. Now, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is six grades of tongtianjing. Time flies by. tomorrow. The martial arts talent competition jointly held by the four dynasties will be held in the Tianshan Inn of lingtianhai. Chi You Jian didn''t see Lin Fei for days. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Before, he believed that Lin Fei had the strength to suppress any martial arts talent in Lingtian. But now, he doesn''t know what level Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through. However, he knew that the martial arts cultivation level of the other three dynasties'' martial arts talents had broken through to the martial arts cultivation level that he was very afraid of. A creak. Lin Fei opened his door. Chi Youjian, standing at the door, hears the sound and runs to Lin Fei''s side to feel Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level. I don''t feel Lin Fei''s martial arts level. It''s OK. As soon as he felt Lin Fei''s martial arts level, Chi Youjian''s face turned white.

 Chapter 1963

    All of a sudden. Behind Chi Youjian, there came a voice full of hostility¡° Lin Fei, I challenge you to life and death. Do you agree or not? " The owner of the voice was a man in white. This man''s name is Fang Liang. Fang Liang is Fang Bai''s younger brother. When Lin Fei just came to the pavilion, Fang Bai regarded Lin Fei as a cleaning man. Therefore, Fang Bai ordered Lin Fei to help him clean the room. But Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Fang Bai. So Fang Bai became angry. Then, he started directly at Lin Fei. As a last resort, Lin Fei counterattacks and hits Fang Bai. Because of this, he and Lin Fei became enemies. Then, Fang Bai challenges Lin Fei and is killed by him. Fang Liang witnessed his brother Fang Bai die in Lin Fei''s hands. At that time, Fang Liang swore in his heart. One day, he must avenge his brother Fang Bai. However. As time went on, he realized that Lin Fei''s strength was incredible. So he gave up the idea of seeking revenge for Lin Fei. I didn''t expect that in recent days, Lingtian mainland, for some reason, suddenly became rich more than ten times. And his martial arts level suddenly broke through to the six grades of immortality. This let Fang Liang see the hope of revenge. Fang Liang said this. instant. Inside the pavilion, many martial arts practitioners came out of their rooms. These martial arts practitioners are all the martial arts talents of the Dragon God Dynasty. Now, their martial arts level is no lower than that of eternal life. Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only six grades. Before that, Lin Fei leaped to the next level and defeated many martial arts practitioners. However, those practitioners who were defeated by Lin Fei, their martial arts cultivation level did not exceed the four grades of the immortal realm. For this reason, Fang Liang is sure to defeat Lin Fei¡° What can I do for you, emperor? " Lin Fei looks at Chi Youjian and asks calmly. As for Fang Liang. Lin Fei directly chose to ignore. Lin Fei didn''t even look at Fang Liang. The reason why Lin Fei did so. That''s because, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Fang Liang is too weak. If he wants to kill Fang Liang, it''s too easy. Although, his martial arts level is only six grades. However, he has the strength to kill the six products of eternal life. If he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. He can easily kill the strength of Jiupin martial arts practitioners in the eternal world. Even if he is a first-class martial arts practitioner of the false god level. He can fight as hard as he can¡° Tomorrow, you''d better not take part in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the four dynasties. " Chi Youjian hesitated for a moment, and then he said in a voice. Nowadays, most of the martial arts practitioners in Lingtian are like dogs. Lin Fei took part in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the four dynasties. It''s like dying. For the sake of Lin Fei''s safety, Chi Youjian doesn''t plan to send Lin Fei to participate in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the four dynasties. Chi You Jian after the body. After Fang Liang is ignored by Lin Fei, he stares at Lin Fei with two eyes. And his eyes were full of cruelty. Before, Lin Fei ignored him. He recognized it. Because before, Lin Fei had the capital to ignore him. However. Now, Lin Fei ignores him. He can''t stand it! In his eyes, Lin Fei is a little ant that he can crush to death¡° Lin Fei, answer my question Fang Liang''s eyes were red, and he growled every word.

 Chapter 1964

    With Fang Liang''s words falling. The atmosphere inside the pavilion became tense. Before, Fang Liang was a nobody. However. These two days, because Fang Liang''s martial arts level has broken through to the sixth grade of eternal life. Fang Liang became a very strong man in the Dragon God Dynasty. Therefore, Fang Liang did not even pay attention to Chi Youjian. Recently, Lingtian mainland, the aura in the air, I do not know why, suddenly more than ten times strong. Young martial arts practitioners. Their martial arts level is breaking fast. And older martial arts practitioners. Although, their martial arts level also has a breakthrough. However, compared with younger martial arts practitioners, their martial arts level and breakthrough speed are very slow. Take Fang Liang and Chi Youjian for example. This year, Fang Liang is 800 years old. And Chi You Jian is several million years old. In the past two days, Fang Liang''s martial arts cultivation level changed from eight to six. Chi Youjian''s martial arts cultivation level is only one grade from eternal life to four grades. Now, Fang Liang''s martial arts level is higher than Chi Youjian''s. This is the main reason why Fang Liang didn''t pay attention to Chi Youjian. After all, Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected¡° Emperor, why don''t you let me take part in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the four dynasties? " Lin Fei smiles, warm as a spring breeze. As for Fang Liang. He still ignored it. At all. He didn''t even look at Fang Liang¡° Lin Fei, you shut up this period of time, Lingtian Mainland... "Chi Youjian told his worries. Lingtian mainland has changed! Lingtian mainland is no longer the former Lingtian mainland. Before, there were only a few Kungfu practitioners in Lingtian. And now. On the land of Lingtian, the practitioners who are immortal and free from the world are mostly like Canggou. There is another thing that worries Chi Youjian. The thing is that his position as the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty is likely to be replaced by others. Originally, Chi Youjian intended to rely on Lin Fei to help him and continue to make him emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. However, when he found out that Lin Fei''s martial arts level was only six grades of tongtianjing. Disappointment filled Chi Youjian''s heart. In Chi Youjian''s view, Lin Fei''s self-protection has become a problem. How can Lin Fei help him¡° Emperor, you don''t have to worry about me. I will continue to participate in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the four dynasties. " Lin Fei calms down. Same second. On the other side. After Fang Liang is ignored by Lin Fei again and again. Fang Liang''s two eyes became purplish red. Blood, almost overflowed from Fang Liang''s two eyes. Anger is roaring in Fang Liang''s heart. The next moment. Fang Liang made a direct move. See, Fang Liang one punch hit Lin Fei. All of a sudden. The air around Fang Liang''s fist crackled. Strong. The most powerful. This is the most intuitive feeling of others present. Fang Liang is worthy of being an immortal martial arts practitioner. He so casually smashed a punch, unexpectedly so terrible. Look at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei didn''t seem to see Fang Liang. He stood where he was, motionless. However, Chi Youjian in front of Lin Fei felt the blow of Fang Liang. Although Fang Liang''s blow is aimed at Lin Fei, not him. However, there was a strong sense of danger in his heart. As time goes by. Fang Liang''s fist is getting closer to Lin Fei''s head.

 Chapter 1965

    They just stand in the same place, quietly looking at everything in front of them. In the past, they would definitely stop Fang Liang. But it''s different now. Chiyou Jianming was the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. However, in their hearts, Chi Youjian is just a small man. Lingtian mainland is so cruel. Strong strength. Others respect you. Weak. You''re not as good as a piece of shit. No one will look you in the eye. In a flash. Fang Liang''s fist is only a few centimeters away from Lin Fei''s head. For a moment, the discussion began¡° There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. "¡° Pathetic, pathetic, pathetic! I want to know how invincible Lin Fei was at the beginning. After a while, he is going to die. "¡° Chi Youjian''s vision is still not good. Before that, he actually betrothed his daughter to Lin Fei. " Chi Youjian was extremely desperate. At this time, Lin Fei still stood in the same place, like a wooden man, motionless. finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! I knew it was like this. At the beginning, he would never betroth his daughter to Lin Fei. It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake! Same second. Lin Fei turns his head like lightning and looks sharp at Fang Liang. Then he said coldly, "die!" He just spit out such a word from his mouth. He didn''t do anything else. Don''t underestimate this word. This word contains the secret of the true words of the great emperor. Its power is so terrible. instant. The word "death" came down from the sky to Fang Liang. In the pavilion, only Lin Fei felt the appearance of this scene. When others heard this, they thought Lin Fei was scared. So Lin Fei began to talk incoherently¡° Lin Fei, are you going to scare me to death? " Fang Liang disdains to smile. He looks at Lin Fei just like a two fool and a dead man. It''s just that. His words fell. Boom! The dead man in the sky hit Fang Liang. Fang Liang''s whole body was directly smashed into foam. Even the spirit of Fang Liang was destroyed. The most terrible thing is that there is a deep pit of several hundred meters at the location of Fang Liang. Seeing this situation, everyone''s brains were buzzing in the pavilion, and their faces were full of horror. What''s the matter with this horse riding! Lin Fei spits out a dead word from his mouth. Fang Liang died immediately. Even if they see it with their own eyes, they still have the feeling of dreaming. This is more than meeting the king of hell! In the dead silence, Lin Fei slowly turned his head, looked at Chi Youjian and said, "emperor, now, do you still plan not to let me participate in the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the four dynasties?" Smell speech, Chi You Jian Leng for a long time, he just reaction come over. immediately. He shook his head like a rattle. Originally, he was going to talk. But it''s all in your mouth. He couldn''t tell. It''s all because he was so shocked that he couldn''t be more shocked. Fang Liang''s strength is very strong. He can never be Fang Liang''s opponent. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei''s strength is stronger. Remembering what he said before, his face was broken by Lin Fei¡° The emperor is my woman''s father. If anyone dares to disrespect the emperor again, I will kill him. " Lin Fei looked around and said aggressively. Lin Fei''s words made the pores of other martial arts talents stand upright.

 Chapter 1966

    Until now, Chi Youjian still has a dream feeling. How could Lin Fei be so strong? I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Before that, he always thought that Lin Fei was not Fang Liang''s opponent. Where can think of Lin Fei just spit out a "roll" word from his mouth and kill Fang Liang! Thinking of this, Chi Youjian only felt that his face was puffed by Lin Fei. There was a burning pain on his face. However, his heart is very happy. They all bowed their heads one by one. They wanted to bury their heads in their pants. The second before, their eyes were filled with schadenfreude and disdain, thinking that Lin Fei would be killed by Fang Liang. At this moment, they didn''t even have the courage to look at Lin Fei again. Leaving the pavilion, Lin Fei goes to the palace of Chi youyue, the seventh princess. At this point. In the palace of Chi youyue, the seventh princess. A handsome man, he stood in front of the seventh Princess Chi youyue, greedy eyes scanning the seven princess Chi youyue''s body. Then, he licked his mouth and said with a smile: "seven princesses, today, if you follow me, everything is easy to say, if you don''t follow me..." finally, his voice was full of threat. His name is Hu Qian. All along, Hu Qian likes Chiyou Yue very much. Before, Hu Qian deeply buried his love for Chi youyue, the seventh princess. He knew that he and the seventh Princess Chi youyue were not from the same world. However, in recent days, Lingtian mainland''s aura has suddenly become more than ten times stronger. And his martial arts cultivation level directly from the second grade to the eighth grade. Therefore, Hu Qian thought that he had become the most powerful martial practitioner in the Dragon God Dynasty. Then, he came to the seventh Princess Chi youyue, so there was a scene in front of him¡° Hu Qian, you are bold. How dare you threaten my princess. " Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, exclaimed. Hu Qian was a small commander of the imperial guards of the Dragon God Dynasty. In the past, when Hu Qian saw Chi youyue, the seventh princess, he was very respectful to her and didn''t dare to act beyond her identity. Today, Hu Qian threatens the seventh Princess Chi youyue. How can Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, not be angry? In the face of Chiyou Yue''s rebuke, Hu Qian didn''t care at all. See, he big stab of sit on a chair, oneself poured a cup of tea for oneself, drank¡° Hu Qian, if you don''t want to die, get out now! " Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, roared angrily. Hearing this, Hu Qian put down his tea cup, looked up at Chi youyue, the seventh son, and said with a cold smile, "seventh princess, now, I can decide your father''s fate with one word." Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, was full of anger in her eyes. Her father, Chi Youjian, was the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. How can he be at the mercy of Hu Qian? According to Chi youyue, the seventh princess, Hu Qian is completely crazy¡° Seven princesses, I tell you the truth, now my martial arts cultivation level is eight grades of eternal life Hu Qian saw seven princess Chi You Jian''s disbelief, so he said quietly. Hu Qian''s words, let seven princess Chi youyue''s heart sink to the bottom. Eight products of eternal life!!! She couldn''t believe staring at Hu Qian. If what Hu Qian said is true. She''s in danger¡° Seven princesses, I only have to blow one breath, can kill your father Hu Qian said lightly.

 Chapter 1967

    Hu Qianda stabbed into a chair. He looked at the seven princess Chi youyue''s eyes, is chiguoguo''s possession. There is no cover. Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected. Therefore, in Hu Qian''s view, he is now the most powerful martial practitioner in the Dragon God Dynasty. He wants to sleep seven princess Chi youyue. Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, has no chance to resist at all¡° Princess seven, take off your clothes Hu Qian slowly raised his head and looked at Chi youyue''s body. He licked his mouth and said with a smile¡° Hu Qian, the princess is Lin Fei''s woman. Are you sure you want to do this? " Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, said coldly. A few days ago, she gave her body to Lin Fei. She said she was Lin Fei''s woman. It''s true. Hearing this, Hu Qian was furious. Chi youyue, the seventh princess, is Lin Fei''s woman. He knows. But now, Chi youyue, the seventh princess, says so. The anger in his eyes burned wildly. He has loved chiyouyue for many years. Finally, he became the strongest practitioner of the Dragon God Dynasty. However, seven princess Chi youyue''s first time actually gave Lin Fei that trash. Thinking of this, Hu Qian wanted to cut Lin Fei to pieces¡° Seven princesses, before, you and Lin Fei together, I dare not say anything, but now, you can only be with me Hu took a deep breath and said. With that, Hu Qian''s face was filled with deep contempt and disdain¡° Lin Fei, a waste, is not qualified to be compared with me now. If I want him to live, he will never die. If I want him to die, he will never live. " Hu Qian was able to say that. That''s because, in Hu Qian''s eyes, Lin Fei is just a mole ant. Today is different. Isn''t it¡° Hu Qian, your martial arts level has broken through. I believe Lin Fei''s martial arts level has also broken through. " Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, cheered loudly. She pinned her only hope on Lin Fei. If Lin Fei''s strength is really worse than Hu Qian''s. She would rather blow herself up than let Hu Qian get her body. Hu Qian seems to see the thoughts of Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess. So Hu Qian threatened directly: "seven princesses, if you dare to blow yourself up, I will kill your family." As for Lin Fei, Hu Qian didn''t take Lin Fei as one thing from beginning to end. Now, his martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of immortality. He is ten thousand percent sure that he can easily kill Lin Fei. The voice fell. Hu qianmeng jumped up from the chair. Then, he looked at the seventh Princess Chi You Yue and said, "seventh princess, my patience is limited. If you don''t take off your clothes in one minute, I will kill your elder sister Chi You Qingcheng first." In a flash. Chi youyue, the seventh princess, turned pale. Her heart was full of despair. She longed for Lin Fei to appear in front of her immediately. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what she should do. If she doesn''t do what Hu Qian says. Their Chiyou family will be slaughtered by Hu Qian! When Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, was in a dilemma. Hu Qian clapped his hands with a smile. then. Two palace guards seize the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and enter the palace of the seventh Princess Chiyou Yue. Bang! Hu Qian didn''t say anything. He hit the big Princess Chiyou in the stomach. All of a sudden. Chiyou, the eldest princess, was so hurt that her pretty face was distorted.

 Chapter 1968

    "Big sister." Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, stretched out a hand toward the direction of Chiyou, the eldest princess, and cried with heartache. In the Dragon God Dynasty, the seventh Princess Chiyou and the eldest princess Chiyou had the best relationship. Seeing the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng tortured by Hu Qian, Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, felt the pain like a knife¡° Seven princesses, serve me, or see me torture the eldest princess to death, you choose one. " Hu Qian sneered. Hu qiantai knows the character of Chi youyue, the seventh princess. He knew that he forced the seventh Princess Chi youyue to serve him. Chi youyue, the seventh princess, will not agree. However, through the relatives of Chi youyue, the seventh princess, Chi youyue was forced to agree to serve him. He believed that Chi youyue, the seventh princess, would satisfy his wish. To say the least, in case Chi youyue, the seventh son, still refuses to satisfy his wish. He can torture Chi Youjian to force the seventh Princess Chi youyue. Right now. He is not in a hurry. In his eyes, chiyouyue, the seventh princess, has become his dish. Sooner or later, he will get the body of the seventh Princess Chi youyue¡° Seven younger sisters, you must not promise Hu Qian this brute Chiyou, the eldest princess, said aloud to Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess. It''s just that. She has just lost her voice. Bang bang! Hu Qian''s fist beat her three times in the stomach. Poof! Chiyou, the eldest princess, poured blood into her mouth. Severe pain, the pain of the big Princess Chiyou, keep pouring cold air. See this scene, seven princess Chi You Yue more and more heartache. At this moment, she wants to die with Hu Qian. But she knew she couldn''t. What should I do? What should we do? Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, racked her brains to find a way. She missed Lin Fei in her heart. She longed for Lin Fei to step on the colorful auspicious clouds and come to save her and her elder sister Chiyou¡° Lin Fei, show up quickly Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, cried out in her heart. Just then. Hu Qian took out a sharp knife from his storage ring and put it on the ear of the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng¡° Princess seven, I''ll give you another minute to think about it. One minute later, if you don''t take off your clothes, I''ll cut off the big princess''s ear first. " Hu Qian squints and stares at Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess. After a cold hum, he threatens. After a pause, Hu Qian continued: "and so on, every minute, I will cut off a piece of meat from the eldest princess until you take off your clothes." After that, Hu Qian licked his tongue inside his mouth. At the same time, his eyes were full of cruel light. He didn''t believe that Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, could continue to be tough¡° Hu Qian, this princess is already Lin Fei''s woman. Why do you want to embarrass this princess? " Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, is about to cry. Before, in the Dragon God Dynasty, her father chiyoujian loved her very much. She wants the moon in the sky. Her father Chiyou Jian will help her pick. How could she ever be so helpless as she is today! Chi youyue''s words made Hu Qian angry. At this moment, he has made up his mind. After sleeping with Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, he goes to kill Lin Fei. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei. He can get seven princess Chi youyue''s first time. Lin Fei, that damned trash, deserves to die¡° Seven younger sisters, elder sister went first. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, is desperate. She plans to blow herself up¡° Princess, if you dare to blow yourself up, I will kill all the people in the Dragon God city. " Hu Qian said with a cold smile. Suddenly, the eldest princess Chiyou gave up the idea of self explosion.

 Chapter 1969

    Right now. The feelings of Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, and Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, can only be described as desperate. One minute. It''s very short. In a flash. A minute passed. Seeing that Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, had not begun to take off her clothes, a trace of cruelty flashed in Hu Qian''s eyes¡° Good, good. " Hu Qian deeply stares at seven princess Chi You Yue, then sneers. At the same time, Hu Qian waved the sharp knife in his hand and chopped at the ear of Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess. See this scene, seven princess Chi You Yue mind completely collapsed. She quickly hoarse shouts: "Hu Qian, I promise your request, you must not hurt my elder sister." According to Chi youyue, the seventh princess, you can''t be too selfish. If so, she committed suicide. She was completely relieved. But her family will be slaughtered by Hu Qian! After weighing for a long time, seven princess Chi youyue decided to meet Hu Qian''s requirements. In the face of Hu Qian''s rude request, she really has no way! meanwhile. The sharp knife in Hu Qian''s hand stopped one millimeter above the ears of Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess. Another second later, Chiyou''s ears will fall off¡° Seven princesses, early so not what all have no? " Hu Qian opened two eyes and stared at the seventh Princess Chi youyue without blinking. First of all, Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, took off her silk coat. Then Chi youyue, the seventh princess, plans to take off her red underwear. Seeing Chiyou Yue''s white skin, Hu Qian''s eyes are straight. Before, he dreamed of the body of Chi youyue, the seventh princess. At that time, his dream was just a luxury. Unexpectedly, now, his dream will come true. Today, he finally wants to get the body of the seventh Princess Chi youyue. Chi youyue, the seventh princess, is 1.7 meters tall. The figure is forward and backward, very hot. Her skin was white and her legs were very long and straight. Moreover, there is not a trace of fat in her abdomen. At this moment, Hu Qian wants to sing a poem. The girl opposite is not a human being, but a fairy. Same second. Chi youyue, the seventh princess, muttered to herself, "I''m sorry, Lin Fei. I hope you don''t blame me." The voice fell. Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, put her two green hands on her underwear. She''s going to take off her underwear. It''s just that. Just then. A shadow, block in front of the seven princess Chi youyue. The owner of this figure is not Lin Fei. Who else can it be¡° Princess seven, are you ok Lin Fei''s face is blank. Although, Lin Fei''s face has no expression. But if you look carefully, you can see Lin Fei''s killing intention in his eyes. Hu Qian has been on Lin Fei''s death list. Today, even if the gods come. It can''t save Hu Qian. Hu Qian, he will kill him. See Lin Fei, seven princess Chi You Yue quickly picked up the clothes on the ground, put on, her hands tightly around Lin Fei''s waist¡° Lin Fei, you''re here at last. It''s so good. It''s so good. " Seven princess Chi youyue''s eyes shed hot tears. But in a flash. Chi youyue, the seventh princess, feels that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of tongtianjing. All of a sudden, seven princess Chi You Yue can''t help but worry about the safety of Lin Fei. Hu Qian is an immortal martial arts practitioner. Hu Qian wants to kill Lin Fei. It''s so easy! Think of this, seven princess Chi You Yue pretty face pale as paper¡° Lin Fei, hurry up. " Chi You Yue, the seventh princess, released Lin Fei''s waist with both hands and stood in front of him, anxiously saying.

 Chapter 1970

    Chi youyue, the seventh princess, is very worried about Lin Fei''s comfort. According to Chi youyue, the seventh princess, Lin Fei can never be Hu Qian''s opponent. Even though, Lin Fei has the strength to surpass the ranks and defeat higher martial arts practitioners. However, there is always a degree! Lin Fei can''t have the strength to defeat Hu Qian. You know, Hu Qian is an immortal martial arts practitioner! Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only six grades. There is a big difference between their martial arts cultivation levels. It''s like a natural moat. Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, and Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, have the same idea. She also felt that Lin Fei could never be Hu Qian''s opponent. Then, she then hurls Lin Fei, pulls the voice, exhausts all strength to shout: "Lin Fei, you hurry to walk, do not mind us." When she said this, the eldest princess Chiyou burst into tears. However, Lin Fei stood still and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me." As soon as these words came out, the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the seventh Princess Chiyou Yue wanted to slap Lin Fei hard. It''s time to step on the horse. Lin Fei is so calm that he won''t go. Does Lin Fei want to die? It''s different now! Now Huqian is not the same as before¡° Lin Fei, I beg you to leave here at once. " Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, turns around and looks at Lin Fei. She stomps her feet and says anxiously¡° Want to go? " Hu Qian sneered. Right now. He looks at Lin Fei just like he looks at a dead man. Because Chi youyue, the seventh princess, gave it to Lin Fei for the first time. Therefore, he hated Lin Fei to the bone and wanted to frustrate him. Just now, Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, defended Lin Fei in this way. He has made up his mind. After a while, he must kill Lin Fei himself¡° Lin Fei, you kneel down in front of me immediately, I can leave you a whole body, otherwise, I want you to have no bones. " Hu Qian''s eyes, lock Lin Fei, light floating road. Hu Qian''s words, let the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the seventh Princess Chiyou Yue face bloodless. The hearts of these two beauties have sunk to the bottom. From beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face was very calm. See, Lin Fei stretched out a hand, gently stroked seven princess Chi youyue''s pretty face, said with a smile: "seven princess, don''t worry about me." Hu Qian''s eyes burst with fire. At the end of his life, Lin Fei was still in the mood to tease Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, in front of him. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not. No more nonsense, Hu Qian started directly. He hit Lin Fei on the head. He wants to kill Lin Fei with one punch. Therefore, his punch contains endless aura¡° A mole ant wanted to kill me Lin Fei pulled out a smile of disdain. Then, Lin Fei''s mind moved, driving him to store the ancient city of God in the ring and suppress Hu Qian. All of a sudden. The ancient city of God flies out of Lin Fei''s storage ring and becomes bigger and bigger. In Hu Qian''s eyes, the ancient city of God thundered at him¡° What''s the magic weapon? " Hu Qiannan said to himself. After a moment of stupefaction. Hu Qian responded. At this time, he felt a strong sense of danger. So, he emptied all the aura in his body and put himself on top of his fists to deal with the attack of shengucheng. Boom! In the blink of an eye. Shengucheng meets Huqian''s fists. Hu Qian''s body is like a piece of tofu, crushed by a jack. Even his spirit was destroyed.

 Chapter 1971

    Until the moment of death, Hu Qian still can''t believe that he was killed easily by Lin Fei. Originally, he thought he could easily kill Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, the result is... On one side, the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the seventh Princess Chiyou Yue, both of them are confused, and their eyes are full of disbelief¡° Let go of the princess. " Lin Fei coldly looked at the two palace guards holding the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng, light way. Although Lin Fei''s voice is very weak. However, Lin Fei''s voice has an unquestionable flavor. All of a sudden. The two palace guards who were holding the eldest princess Chiyou were scared to pee. Hu Qianyi made a breakthrough and became an immortal martial arts practitioner. Dragon God Dynasty, up and down, a lot of people, have taken refuge in Hu Qian. They decided to support Hu Qian and make him a new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. These people, including the two palace guards in front of Lin Fei. Before that, they were ordered by Hu Qian to seize the eldest princess Chi you and threaten the seventh Princess Chi You Yue. They thought they would be Hu Qian''s confidants. In the future, their position in the Dragon God Dynasty is beyond people''s ability. But it''s not a day. Hu Qian is dead. Moreover, the process of Hu Qian being killed by Lin Fei is like a tiger trampling on a chicken. It''s unbelievable to be relaxed. Right now. Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at Yan Wangye. Outside the seventh Princess Chiyou Yuexing palace. Many people are discussing the fate of Lin Fei and the seventh Princess Chi youyue¡° I''ve seen Lin Fei get upset for a long time. He''s an outsider. Why should he be with the seventh princess? "¡° The seventh princess is as beautiful as a fairy. She and Lin Fei are together, just like a flower on cow dung. "¡° I guess Lin Fei should have died in the hands of the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. "¡° Is that a guess? Lin Fei is one hundred percent dead in the hands of the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. The seventh Princess and the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty are a perfect couple. " In the discussion, Lin Fei, the seventh Princess Chiyou and the eldest princess Chiyou come out¡° There is only one emperor in the Dragon God Dynasty, and this emperor is Chi Youjian. " Lin Fei''s calm eyes glanced at all the people on the scene, and the road was light. As Lin Fei''s words fell, most of the people present were stupid. What''s going on? Isn''t Lin Fei supposed to die? Why did Lin Fei come out of the palace of Chi youyue, the seventh princess, unharmed? Did Lin Fei kill Hu Qian? For a moment, these questions filled their minds. After thinking for a long time, they couldn''t understand these problems. Hu Qian is an immortal martial arts practitioner. And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the six grades. According to common sense, it''s easy for Hu Qian to kill Lin Fei. It doesn''t take much effort! In the crowd, Hu Qian''s younger brother, Hu Yong, stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He asked curiously, "Lin Fei, where is the new emperor of the Dragon God dynasty?" In Hu Yong''s words, the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty naturally refers to his brother Hu Qian¡° Hu Qian is dead. " Lin Fei replied indifferently. Lin Fei''s words are hard for Hu Yong to accept. Hu Yong doesn''t believe his brother Hu Qian died in Lin Fei''s hands. So he yelled at Lin Fei, "you''re a liar." At the end of the speech, Hu Yongteng rises in the air and hits Lin Fei''s chest with a fist. Lin Fei disdained to smile and waved his arm. instant. A majestic aura shot at Hu Yong. In the spotlight. Hu Yong is out of his mind.

 Chapter 1972

    After Hu Yong died. At the gate of the seventh Princess Chiyou palace. Those who support Hu Qian as the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. One by one, they seemed petrified. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it! Lin Fei killed Hu Yong. They know that Hu Yong is a martial arts practitioner who has eternal life and six qualities in heaven! And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the six grades. Before, in their eyes, Hu Yong wanted to kill Lin Fei, which should be the same as stepping on an ant. It was incredible. Where can I think... Is this a dream? In the crowd, there were so many people who thought they were dreaming. So, subconsciously, they use the teeth in their mouths to bite their tongues. The intense pain made them realize that they were not dreaming. Lin Fei killed Hu Yong¡° There is only one emperor in the Dragon God Dynasty. This emperor is Chi Youjian. Whoever dares to disrespect Chi Youjian again will die. " Lin Fei glanced at all the people on the scene and said faintly. Lin Fei''s words frightened all the people present. In recent days, Lingtian''s aura on the mainland has suddenly become more than ten times stronger. Their martial arts cultivation level, crazy breakthrough. Therefore, they did not pay attention to Chi Youjian. In their view, it was a matter of time before Chi Youjian was expelled from the position of emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. But, along with Lin Fei, he killed Hu Yong. Let''s say that again. How dare they not pay attention to Chi Youjian¡° Lin Fei, I want to see my father soon. " Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, stares at Lin Fei and says anxiously. She was afraid that some people in the Dragon God dynasty would kill her father, Chi Youjian. Her father, Chi Youjian, was Emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty for so many years. It offended a lot of people. Right now. There must be some people who want to kill her father, Chi Youjian. Thinking of this, Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot¡° Well Lin Fei dotes on Chiyou Yue''s perfect face. If this scene had been seen by the martial arts practitioners on the scene before, they would have yelled at each other and put a flower on the cow dung. But now, when they see this scene, they feel that Lin Fei and the seventh Princess Chi youyue are made in heaven. On one side, the eldest princess Chiyou is extremely jealous of her seventh sister Chiyou Yue. She is also very eager to be with Lin Fei. It''s just that. She has a low profile. She didn''t express what she really thought. Seeing the lost eyes of the eldest princess Chiyou, the seventh Princess Chiyou Yue whispered in her ear: "elder sister, in the evening, we serve Linfei together." Hearing this, Chi youyue, the eldest princess, blushed and bled. In her mind, she unconsciously imagined many pictures that were not suitable for children. Thinking of such a picture, she became more and more shy. In the eyes of awe, Lin Fei, the seventh Princess Chiyou and the eldest princess Chiyou soared to the main hall of the Dragon God Dynasty. Not long. The three of them came to the main hall of the Dragon God Dynasty. Inside the hall. Chi Youjian is lying on the ground, his chest is under the feet of a young man. This young man''s name is Shen Tai¡° Chi Youjian, you old man, I''ve long wanted to kill you. " Shen Tai laughs.

 Chapter 1973

    Shen Tai and Chi Youjian have a grudge. A million years ago, Shen Tai almost polluted the second princess Chiyou Lianxin. At that time, chiyoujian was kind-hearted and didn''t kill Shentai. Instead, he sent Shentai to the frontier of the Dragon God Dynasty to serve his sentence. However, Shentai is not only not grateful to Dane. Moreover, Shen Tai also hated Chi You Jian and Chi You Lianxin. He once vowed that one day, he would kill Chi You Jian himself and let the second princess Chi You Lianxin become his woman. Unexpectedly, with Lingtian, the aura on the mainland suddenly became more than ten times stronger. His martial arts level, breakthrough, breakthrough, breakthrough again. In just two days. His level of martial arts cultivation has changed from eight grades to half a step to the realm of false gods. His breakthrough speed is comparable to the rocket''s speed in the air! next. He suppressed in the heart of the surging anger, all of a sudden gushed out. At the moment, without saying a word, he rushed to the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty, intending to kill Chi Youjian and sleep the second princess Chi You Lianxin. Become the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. So there was a scene in front of us. Right now. In the palace. Most of the people present were frightened. Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected. Now, Shentai''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the half step pseudo God realm. Shentai''s strength is extremely strong! They stand in front of Shen Tai, as weak as ants. In the crowd, Huang Tian, a famous doctor, bows his hand to Shen Tai and says, "we hope you can become the new emperor of our Dragon God Dynasty." Huang Tian said this. Other ministers, they look at each other. Hearing this, Shen Tai laughed happily. In Shen Tai''s view, the position of emperor in the Dragon God Dynasty was just something in his pocket. After laughing for a long time, Shen Tai suddenly converged his smile and cold eyes, glanced at all the people present, and asked harshly, "who doesn''t agree that I should be the new emperor of the Dragon God dynasty?" They shook their heads and did not speak. Shen Tai feels that no one dares to speak. But just then. "I don''t agree," Lin Fei said The seventh Princess Chiyou Yue and the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng beside Lin Fei are staring at Shen Tai like knives. They want to kill Shen Tai. However, they both know that they are not rivals of Shentai¡° Lin Fei, hurry up. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, steps forward to Lin Fei and says anxiously. Chiyou, the eldest princess, let Linfei go. That''s because the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng thinks that Lin Fei can never be Shen Tai''s opponent. Shentai''s level of martial arts cultivation is half step of the realm of false gods. Lingtian mainland has a history of tens of billions of years. There are few practitioners who have ever been in the realm of false gods. Half step in the realm of the false gods, the practitioners are legendary beings! Lin Fei can''t be Shen Tai''s opponent. Even though Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is no longer evil. Lin Fei can''t be the enemy of Shentai¡° Lin Fei, from today on, we are cut off. You and I will never meet each other. " Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, said decidedly. When she said this, Chi youyue, the seventh princess, stretched out her white palm and pushed it to Lin Fei. She wants to push Linfei away. However, Lin Fei grabs the white wrist of Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess¡° Seven princesses, no matter when, you must believe your man, know? " Lin Fei looks at the seventh Princess Chi youyue affectionately and says softly.

 Chapter 1974

    Chiyou, the seventh princess, looks at Lin Fei with her eyes opposite. Her heart is warm¡° Take your paws off the wrist of the seventh Princess Chi youyue. " Shen Tai stares at seven princesses Chi You Yue and Lin Fei and laughs playfully. His voice was full of command. When he saw the face of Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, Shen Tai was astonished. All of a sudden. Shen Tai had an idea in his mind. This idea is to occupy the seventh Princess Chi youyue. Right now. In Shentai''s eyes, chiyouyue, the seventh princess, is already his Shentai''s woman. Lin Fei''s useless hand is holding the wrist of Chi youyue, the seventh princess. Damn it. To be honest, waste like Lin Fei. There''s no way he can look straight at it. Shen Tai''s words fell. The atmosphere of the palace of the whole dragon god Dynasty suddenly became very strange. The next moment. All eyes fall on Lin Fei. Their eyes were full of sympathy and pity. If, Lingtian mainland''s aura, not rich more than ten times. Lin Fei is the most powerful person in the Dragon God Dynasty. He was with the seventh Princess Chi youyue. It''s like the golden girl. It''s a pity. Lingtian''s aura on the mainland is more than ten times stronger. Shentai''s martial arts cultivation level has improved by leaps and bounds, breaking through to the half step false god realm. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level only breaks through to the six grades of tongtianjing. Therefore, Lin Fei is far inferior to Shen Tai. Enter, also led to Lin Fei no longer have the ability to protect seven princess Chi You Yue. In their eyes, if Lin Fei wants to live, he must kneel down in front of Shen Tai like a dog and ask Shen Tai to spare his life¡° Lin Fei, don''t show off any more. " Chi youyue, the seventh princess, struggles to get her wrist out of Lin Fei''s hand. Chiyou, the eldest princess, said: "Lin Fei, leave here at once. You can go as far as you can." However. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear the words of the seventh Princess Chiyou and the eldest princess Chiyou. Moreover, he directly ignored Shen Tai''s words. Under the attention of all the people, he grabbed the hand of the seventh Princess Chi youyue, and with a little effort, the delicate body of the seventh Princess Chi youyue fell into his arms¡° Seven princesses, why don''t you believe your man? " Lin Fei said with a slight smile. It''s not far away. There was a big fire in Shen Tai''s eyes. His two fists are pinching and popping. At this moment, he wanted to frustrate Lin Fei. In fact, Shen Tai didn''t want to kill Lin Fei himself. Because. In Shen Tai''s opinion, Lin Fei is too weak. In his eyes, Lin Fei is not much different from a mole ant. Step on an ant. It''s so boring. However, Lin Fei, the little mole ant, ignores him and holds the seventh Princess Chi youyue tightly in her arms, challenging him face to face. Although, trampling on a mole ant is a disgrace to his noble status. However, he decided to trample Lin Fei to death¡° Good, good. " Shen Tai stares at Lin Fei deeply. He smiles angrily¡° I''ve always been fine. " After Lin Fei opened Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, he walked forward. See this scene, seven princess Chi You Yue and big Princess Chi You Qing City heart almost jumped out¡° Lin Fei, you are too impulsive. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, was in tears. She was desperate. Chi Youjian, who was trampled on by Shen Tai, yelled at Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, please take my daughter away with you right away."

 Chapter 1975

    Right now. Chi Youjian just wants Lin Fei to leave the Dragon God Dynasty with his two daughters. If not, Lin Fei will die! And his two daughters, the end will not be good. I knew it would be like this today. Before, he should have killed Shen Tai. It''s a pity. There is no regret medicine in this world. Seeing Lin Fei not only didn''t leave, but also came towards Shentai, Chi Youjian directly scolded: "Lin Fei, you brain damage, get out of here!" In fact, Chi Youjian didn''t want to scold Lin Fei. His purpose of scolding Lin Fei is that he wants Lin Fei not to die in vain. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. Lin Fei is very powerful. However, no matter how it is said, it can not change the fact that Lin Fei is only a six grade martial arts practitioner in the whole heaven. Even though, Lin Fei can surpass the ranks and defeat the higher level practitioners. However, Lin Fei can never go beyond his level and defeat Shen Tai. You know, Shen Tai is a martial arts practitioner who takes a half step in the realm of hypocrisy. On the mainland of Lingtian, there are almost no practitioners in the realm of false gods. Those who practice martial arts in the realm of false gods are legendary beings. It''s said that the practitioners in the false god realm can blow up a small planet with one blow. Lin Fei is against Shen Tai. Lin Fei has no chance to defeat Shen Tai. Chi Youjian is not the only one who thinks so. Everyone present thought so. No one on the scene felt that Lin Fei could beat Shen Tai. For a moment, the restless voice rang up¡° Chi Youjian has been emperor for so many years in the Dragon God Dynasty. Today, his era is coming to an end. "¡° The era of Shentai has come. "¡° Is Lin Fei brain sick? He has repeatedly provoked Shen Tai. He probably doesn''t know how to write the word "death"!... " These voices made Lin Fei smile bitterly. In other people''s eyes, Shen taiqiang is outrageous. However, in his eyes, Shen Tai is just a bigger toad. One move. He can kill Shen Tai with one move. Lin Fei stopped five meters away from Shentai¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a loud shout and showed his best martial art, dragon boxing. instant. The shadow of a golden dragon emerges from Lin Fei''s arm and rushes to Shentai. After playing Dragon boxing, Lin Fei stands with a negative hand and looks at Shen Tai quietly¡° It is commendable for a waste to dare to attack me first. However, in my opinion, it is a mental handicap to do so. " Shen Tai stares at Lin Fei with a playful smile on his lips. In Shen Tai''s eyes. Right now. Lin Fei is already a dead man. Shen Tai didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei''s martial arts. Shen Tai thinks that Lin Fei''s martial arts are not as good as rubbish. Inside the palace, other people, they look at Lin Fei and shake their heads. In their opinion, Lin Fei took the lead in attacking Shentai. It''s like an egg bumps into an iron knot. Behind Lin Fei. Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, and Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, are two beautiful women. Their tears have dried up. They have no hope for Linfei to survive. Before that, Lin Fei created too many impossibilities. But this time, the situation is totally different! This time, Lin Fei''s opponent is Shen Tai, who is half a step in the realm of the false gods¡° Lin Fei, after you die, I will never live alone in this world. " Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, has a pretty face full of fortitude. In her heart, she decided that after Lin Fei died, she immediately blew herself up.

 Chapter 1976

    Chiyou, the eldest princess, also decided that after Lin Fei died, she would never live alone. Right now. She was determined to die. Because, in her opinion, Lin Fei can never be Shen Tai''s opponent. Estimates. It won''t be long. Lin Fei should die in Shen Tai''s hands. At that time, she will choose to commit suicide¡° Lin Fei, before you die, I have to tell you, in fact, I like you. " Chiyou, the eldest princess, summoned up her courage and said in a loud voice. This sentence has been in the heart of Chiyou Qingcheng for a long time. She wanted to tell Lin Fei countless times. However, she did not have the courage to tell Lin Fei. After a while, Lin Fei is going to die. She was afraid that it would be too late if she didn''t speak her mind. So she said what was in her heart. Hearing this, Lin Fei''s mouth flashed an evil smile. He plans to spoil the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the seventh Princess Chiyou Yue at the same time this evening. In the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty, when many people saw the smile on Lin Fei''s face, they couldn''t help laughing¡° Lin Fei''s heart is so big that he can laugh when he is dying¡° A few days ago, Lin Fei was still in high spirits and was regarded as the guest of honor by Chi Youjian. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei would not survive today. It''s hard to predict what happened in the world! "¡° At the moment, is Lin Fei''s child scared? That''s why a smile appeared on his face. "..." Lying on the ground, Chi Youjian greets Lin Fei''s eighteen generations in his heart. It''s time to step on the horse. Lin Fei was able to laugh. Confidence is a good thing. However, overconfidence is not only a bad thing, but also a risk of death. At this moment, Chi Youjian closed his eyes in despair. finished. Lin Fei is finished. They''re done. The Dragon God Dynasty will be changed. How he hopes his daughter can live well! It''s a pity. impossible. Shen Tai will kill Lin Fei first. Hang on, Shentai will kill him. Finally, Shen Tai will treat his daughter as a plaything. Only. Shen Tai said. All his daughters have to die. That''s the second. From Lin Fei''s fist, the shadow of the golden dragon was only one meter away from Shen Tai. All of a sudden. Shentai felt a breath of unprecedented danger. So Shen Tai quickly emptied all the aura in his body and put himself on top of his fists. Then he made a double fist to resist the shadow of the Golden Dragon. He felt that the unprecedented danger he felt must be an illusion. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of tongtianjing. How could he be in danger to himself¡° Little trash, die for me Shen Tai''s fists burst out. In a flash, the air around his fists burst out crackling. Some people who are closer to Shentai are crazy to step back. Among them, some of the lower martial arts practitioners vomited blood and fell to the ground. Shen Tai''s double fists are just terrible. If Shen Tai''s fists hit Lin Fei, Lin Fei would not be able to fly away! So strong. It''s really strong. Shen Tai is worthy of being a half step practitioner in the realm of false gods. His strength, strong to the point of despair ah! After a breath. Bang! Shen Tai''s fists collided with the shadow of the Golden Dragon.

 Chapter 1977

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Shen Tai snorted scornfully. It''s just that. He had just finished. His face changed greatly, and his whole body turned into a blood mist. Moreover, his spirit was also destroyed. Until the moment of his death, Shen Tai still can''t believe that he died in the hands of Lin Fei, a six grade martial arts practitioner. You know, before that, Lin Fei was not as good as garbage in his eyes! Recalling this incident, Shen Tai felt like he was joking. meanwhile. The palace of the whole dragon god dynasty fell into a dead silence. The needle can be heard. The atmosphere was eerie. Before, those who ridicule Lin Fei, they are silly, their heart is more stormy general, for a long time difficult to calm. How could that be? This question has flooded into every one of them. I can''t believe it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe that Shen Tai was killed by Lin Fei so easily. They know that Shen Tai is a martial arts practitioner in the realm of the false gods! In Lingtian continent, the practitioners in the realm of false gods are legendary beings. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of six grades in the sky. They originally thought that as long as Shentai made a move, Lin Fei would be wiped out. Where can think of... The eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the seventh Princess Chiyou Yue, they are completely petrified. They don''t know how to breathe. Right now. They two people stare big eyes, so a don''t blink of stare Lin Fei. What happened just now is like a dream. It''s more like seeing a ghost than seeing a ghost. Chi Youjian, lying on the ground, doesn''t know that Shen Tai has been killed by Lin Fei. He thought Lin Fei was killed by Shen Tai. So he opened his eyes and sighed: "Lin Fei! Lin Fei, after you die, you should understand that you don''t listen to the old man and suffer in front of you! " After that, Chi Youjian just saw Lin Fei. For a moment, a look of horror appeared on his face. Isn''t Lin Fei supposed to die? How did he see Lin Fei appear in front of him safe and sound? Hallucinations. It must be an illusion. Think of this, Chi You Jian even busy with his two hands, vigorously rubbed his two eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that Lin Fei was still safe in front of him¡° Father in law, get up Lin Fei goes to Chi Youjian and reaches out to pull him up from the ground¡° Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost Chi Youjian stares at Lin Fei in horror and can''t help but ask¡° What do you say? " Lin Fei smiles. That''s the second. Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, and Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, came running. They two peerless beauty, tearful embrace Lin Fei¡° That''s great. " Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, exclaimed in surprise. The eldest princess Chiyou didn''t speak. She just held Lin Fei tightly in her hands. Chiyou, the eldest princess, is very introverted. In general, she can never embrace a man in front of everyone. But, today, she was too happy, she took the initiative to hold Lin Fei. Around, others admire Lin Fei very much. Lin Fei is held by two peerless beauties like this¡° Well, don''t cry. " Lin Fei patted Chiyou Qingcheng''s pink back for a while, and Chiyou Yue''s pink back for a while.

 Chapter 1978

    "Bad people." The seventh Princess Chi You Yue smashed Lin Fei''s chest with a pink fist. She puffed up her pink lips, slightly showing her coquettish way. Originally, she thought Lin Fei was going to die. Therefore, she did not know how many tears for Lin Fei. However, in the end, Lin Fei did not die. She was both happy and angry. Happily, Lin Fei is not dead. Angry, she shed white tears. However, she was more happy¡° Lin Fei, go to my palace tonight! " Chiyou, the eldest princess, said with her bright red lips in Linfei''s ears. She is actively tempting Lin Fei. With these words, her pretty face was almost bleeding. She never thought that one day, she would take the initiative to invite a man to her palace in the evening. In other people''s eyes, she is the cold goddess above! Zeng Jin, countless martial arts talents have pursued her. She even looked at those martial arts talents. However, just now, she took the initiative to¡° Good Lin Feirou replied¡° Hee hee, I''m going to my elder sister''s palace tonight, too. " Chi You Yue, the seventh princess, said with a smile¡° That''s what I mean. " An evil smile flashed across Lin Fei''s mouth. Chiyou, the eldest princess, stopped talking. She could think of a scene like this tonight. When she thought of the scene, her pretty face was very hot. Then. Lin Fei released the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng and the seventh Princess Chiyou Yue. It''s just then. Chi Youjian bent over and arched his hands and said, "Mr. Lin, I have several daughters. If you want to look up to them, you can take them all away." This is Chi Youjian''s heart. When he knew that Lin Fei''s strength was so strong, he planned to hold Lin Fei''s thigh tightly. Only by holding Lin Fei''s thigh tightly, can he stand in the Dragon God Dynasty forever. Chi You Jian said this. In the main hall of the whole dragon god Dynasty, whispers were heard¡° Chi Youjian, in order to please Lin Fei, he is really a loser¡° Everyone in the Dragon God Dynasty knows that Chi Youjian''s daughters are beautiful. As long as they are normal men, they want to marry Chi Youjian''s daughters. Unexpectedly, childe Lin wants to monopolize all Chi Youjian''s daughters all at once. "¡° Mr. Lin, enjoy the happiness of all! If I were Mr. Lin, I would wake up at night with a smile. " Whispering, Lin Fei waved his hand, resolutely refused: "father-in-law do not, I only like the eldest princess and the seventh princess." With his current strength. What kind of woman does he want and not get? No matter how beautiful a woman is, she has no feelings with him. What''s the use? He is not a good man. He is determined to be the most powerful man in the universe. It''s fate to be his woman. Of course he will. People were shocked. In the crowd, those young talents, they are depressed almost vomit blood. They want a chiyoujian''s daughter, but they can''t get it. Lin Fei has a chance to get all the daughters of Chi Youjian. Lin Fei didn''t want it. How angry people are! All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s eyes were fixed on the man who just respected Shen Tai as the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. He used his soul power to attack that man''s spirit to know the sea. All of a sudden. The man was in agony. The next moment. Bang! The body and soul of the man died¡° If anyone dares to betray my father-in-law again, that''s the end. " Lin Fei''s resolute eyes, look around all the people, light way.

 Chapter 1979

    As Lin Fei''s voice fell, the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty suddenly became as cold as a hole in ice. The martial arts practitioners on the scene were all shivering with fear. It''s scary. It''s really scary. How terrible is Lin Fei''s strength! Even Shen Tai, who is half a step into the realm of the false gods, is not Lin Fei''s enemy. Just now, Lin Fei used his soul power to kill an immortal martial arts practitioner. Just thinking about it, their clothes were drenched with cold sweat. The national master, the lion in heaven, rushed to Lin Fei and said, "Mr. Lin, we will never betray the emperor Chi You Jian any more." Then the others spoke. They also said that they would not betray Chi Youjian any more. Chi Youjian''s martial arts cultivation level is not high. But there is Lin Fei standing behind Chi you! In the hearts of these people, Lin Fei''s words were just like heaven''s decree. How dare they not follow them. Right now. Chi You Jian likes Lin Fei more. He really wants Lin Fei to marry all his daughters. night. Lin Fei quietly entered the grand Princess Chiyou''s palace. Lying on the bed, Chiyou Qingcheng, the palace master, lowered his head shyly. Chi youyue, the seventh princess, pounced directly on Lin Fei and pulled him down on the bed. Next meanwhile. Tiger Dynasty. In the palace of the emperor. The second prince was overbearing and bloodthirsty¡° Father, in a few days, the martial arts talent competition of the four dynasties will start, and the child must win the first place. " Overbearing, heavy voice. For winning the first place, overbearing has a full grasp. The reason is that he is fully confident. That''s because, at present, his martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of the false god realm. Taking a broad view of the whole Lingtian continent, hegemonic Hongtian felt that he was invincible. The second grade of the false god realm! What a terrible level of cultivation. In the past, there were no practitioners in the realm of false gods on the land of Lingtian. With this time on the mainland, aura suddenly rich more than ten times. His martial arts level, crazy breakthrough to the second grade of the false god realm. The overlord narrowed his eyes. He said coldly: "several people in our Tiger God Dynasty died in the hands of Lin Fei, the Dragon God Dynasty." Speaking of this matter, the overlord could not help but raise two groups of flames in his eyes. He wanted to chop Lin Fei into meat mud and feed the spirit beast of the tiger god Dynasty¡° Lin Fei The overbearing roared with disdain. Then, he stretched out a finger, sonorous and powerful said: "a move, the child only one move, you can kill Lin Fei child." To tell you the truth, since his martial arts level broke through to the second grade of the false god realm. He didn''t pay any more attention to Lin Fei. No matter how evil the talent is, no matter how strong the strength is. Lin Fei can never be his opponent. If someone compares him with Lin Fei. He would even feel that it was a great shame on him. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner, is worthy to be compared with him¡° Hongtian...: "overbearing Wang is going to warn his second son that he is overbearing and should not despise Lin Fei. But before he could speak out, he was interrupted by the bully¡° Father, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a Lin Fei. It''s nothing to worry about. " Overbearing, said the sky. There was a sense of arrogance in his eyes.

 Chapter 1980

    "In the martial arts competition of cultivating talents, you fight to kill the damned little bastard Lin Fei to vent my hatred." The tyrant''s eyes were full of fierce light. This is all because he hates Lin Fei to the bone. Lin Fei killed too many martial arts talents of the tiger king. If he can''t see Lin Fei''s tragic death in the hands of his second son, his resentment can''t dissipate¡° Father, don''t worry about this. In the martial arts competition of cultivating talents, I will kill the damned little bastard Lin Fei myself. " The overbearing roar of the sky, every word of the cheering. In the overbearing view, the gap between his strength and Lin Fei''s. It''s like the gap between an adult tiger shark and a shrimp. The strength between the two is no longer on the same level¡° What if Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, doesn''t take part in the martial arts competition of cultivating talents? " The overlord worries about the way. He thinks it''s very possible¡° Kill the Dragon God Dynasty and kill Lin Fei. " The overbearing roars the sky and laughs. Right now. In the eyes of overbearing, Lin Fei has become a dead man. Whoever stops him from killing Lin Fei, he will. He is confident that he can suppress all the practitioners in Lingtian¡° My son is domineering The overlord praised. With that, the overlord laughed cruelly. meanwhile. In the Panther Dynasty, some people want to kill Lin Fei. At the gate of the ancient city of God, Lin Fei killed the martial arts demons of the leopard God Dynasty. This is equivalent to hitting the leopard God Dynasty in the face. In the past, Lin Fei could be called the strongest in Lingtian. The people of the Panther Dynasty have to endure. But now, the situation is different. Lin Fei is a fart! Many demons in the Panther dynasty did not pay attention to Lin Fei. In their opinion, they killed Lin Fei just like they trampled on a little ant. Lingtian mainland has already changed. Lingtian Dynasty. There are also many people who want to kill Lin Fei. Some time ago, when I was testing the cultivation talent in front of the ancient city of God. The people of Lingtian Dynasty were not beaten in the face by Lin Fei! However. Right now. Lin feipan is sitting on the bed of room No.1 in Longshen Dynasty''s Qianxin Pavilion. He didn''t know that there were many people on the mainland who wanted to kill him. That''s the second. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through. His martial arts cultivation level has changed from six grades to one grade¡° Lin Xiaozi, although your martial arts level is only one grade of the world, you have the strength of the six grades of the false spirit realm. " In ancient times, the God of war was in Lin Fei''s mind. Hearing this, Lin Fei is looking forward to tomorrow''s competition. He hopes that there will be several strong opponents. Otherwise, he would find it boring¡° You have to use my power to kill the nine grade martial arts practitioners in the false god realm. " The ancient god of war continued. To be honest, the ancient god of war was hit by Lin Fei. It took him hundreds of millions of years to become a strong man in the eternal realm. It took Lin Fei less than a year to become a martial arts practitioner. Before he met Lin Fei again, he thought he had outstanding talent in martial arts. After meeting Lin Fei, he found that his martial arts talent was not outstanding at all. Even worse¡° Recently, the martial arts talents in Lingtian''s mainland have improved by leaps and bounds. I don''t know how strong the strongest martial arts practitioners are. " Lin Fei murmured to himself.

 Chapter 1981

    the second day. A large group of people from the Dragon God Dynasty rushed to the Tianshan inn to participate in the martial arts competition jointly held by the four dynasties. Chi Youjian and Lin Fei took the lead in the crowd¡° Lin Fei, you must not be careless in the martial arts contest! " Chi Youjian asked in a deep voice¡° Father in law, I know. " Lin Fei said calmly that he had a confident smile on his face. Seeing that Lin Fei was laughing, Chi Youjian felt a click in his heart. He was afraid that Lin Fei would be too big to be defeated by other martial arts talents. Though there are concerns in my heart. However, he did not dare to say one more word. Because, Lin Fei''s strength is too strong. He can continue to be the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, relying on Lin Fei. For Lin Fei, he has a lot of expectations. As for other martial arts talents, he didn''t have any expectations. In an hour. Lin Fei and others came to the gate of Tianshan inn. At this point. Tianshan inn is very busy¡° Who is Lin Fei A strong man with a beard stops Lin Fei and others. His eyes scan Lin Fei and others back and forth. This man is the first expert of Lingtian Dynasty, Pan Yi. Pan Yi''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of the false spirit realm. At the same time, Pan Yi''s strong breath of the first-class martial arts practitioner in the false spirit state spreads around him. instant. In addition to Lin Fei, all the people in the Dragon God Dynasty trembled. Moreover, they only feel cold all over. How strong! It''s hopelessly strong. Originally, they were looking forward to Lin Fei getting the first place in the martial arts competition. Now it seems that their expectations are not satisfied. It''s a totally unrealistic fantasy. First of all, Pan Yi ruled out Lin Fei. His eyes only lingered on Lin Fei for a tenth of a second, then he looked at others. Why? Because he felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was just a product of the world. Before that, Lin Fei was a God in their spiritual heaven. He guessed that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level should be very high. Based on these two wishes, he took Lin Fei as a waste and decided that Lin Fei was not Lin Fei. A waste is not qualified for his attention. He can see Lin Fei this waste one eye, already was to give Lin Fei this waste day big face¡° Does Lin Fei shrink his head, or doesn''t he come? " Pan Yi saw that no one answered his question, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. At the same time, his voice became cold. His cold eyes swam back and forth on Chi Youjian and others. As for Lin Fei. He just ignored it. Not even the slightest interest in attention. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Chi Youjian and other people''s bodies trembled madly. Pop! Lin Fei takes two steps to Pan Yi. He and Pan Yi look at each other: "I am Lin Fei." Pan Yi was stunned. He couldn''t believe staring at Lin Fei, just like staring at a monster. He never thought that the person he regarded as a waste was Lin Fei. This is just beyond his expectation¡° Are you really Lin Fei Pan Yi doubts. Lin Fei sneered and said nothing¡° He is indeed Lin Fei. " Chi You Jian body after a martial arts practitioner, panic said. He didn''t even have the courage to look in his eyes. Right now. He regretted it. He felt that he should not take part in the martial arts competition held jointly by the four dynasties.

 Chapter 1982

    Pan Yi looks at Chi Youjian. He doesn''t know anyone else. But Chi Youjian, he knows. He is asking Chi Youjian with his eyes whether the martial arts practitioner in front of him is Lin Fei. Chi Youjian nodded. This time, Pan Yi believes that the martial arts practitioner in front of him is Lin Fei. After confirming this, Pan Yi couldn''t help laughing. It took him a long time to stop smiling¡° People used to say that Lin Fei was the strongest man in Lingtian. Today, when I saw him, I found out that the world just spread the wrong Pan Yi said. Speaking of which. Pan Yi looks at Lin Fei suddenly¡° Now, in my opinion, you are a complete waste. " Pan Yi made no secret sarcasm. Being ridiculed by Pan Yi, Lin Fei''s face is still quiet. He didn''t seem to hear Pan Yi''s sarcasm¡° Let''s go. " Lin Fei said softly. Seeing this, the people of the Dragon God Dynasty were very upset. According to Lin Fei''s character, Lin Fei should do it directly. But Lin Fei didn''t start to play. What''s more, he didn''t even say anything cruel. This is totally unreasonable! Is Lin Fei not Pan Yi''s opponent. it seems that. Only in this way can we say the past. Each of them was desperate at the thought of the only possibility. This time, the contest. Their Dragon God Dynasty is over! Lin Fei will never get a good place. Is that really the case? no The reason why Lin Fei didn''t teach Pan Yi. He has his concerns. He didn''t want to expose his strength before the competition started. In his eyes, Pan Yi is just a mole ant. If he wants to kill Pan Yi. One punch. One punch is enough. You don''t even have to use your martial arts. next. Lin Fei brought the people of the Dragon God Dynasty to the area of the Dragon God Dynasty under the Xiuwu platform. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, Pan Yi said with disdain: "Lin Fei, Lin Fei, you really let me down. I thought you were very strong, but I didn''t expect you were a complete waste." It''s boring. It''s really boring. I hope that the tiger god Dynasty and the leopard God Dynasty can be a little stronger. Otherwise, this competition of martial arts talents. He can only abuse vegetables. It''s not interesting at all. Although, he thinks Lin Fei is a waste. However, he decided to kill Lin Fei himself. Killing Lin Fei has many advantages. First, the martial arts talents of Lingtian Dynasty were beaten by Lin Fei when they tested their martial arts talents at the gate of the ancient city of God. If he killed Lin Fei, he could avenge them and win them a good reputation. Second, no matter how to say, before, there were rumors that Lin Fei was the strongest in Lingtian. If he killed Lin Fei, he would be famous. It didn''t take long. All the people of the four dynasties arrived at the lower part of Xiuwu platform of Tianshan inn. Right now. In the eyes of the martial arts talents of the other three dynasties, Lin Fei seemed to be a fish on the chopping board. Among them, dozens of people want to kill Lin Fei. For a moment, the murderous spirit was overwhelming. Lin Fei didn''t look much different. However, the other martial practitioners of the Dragon God Dynasty were all shivering with fear, and their faces looked like lime powder¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t think you are an opponent, you just give up, you know? " Chi You Jian in Lin Fei''s ear, kindly remind way¡° Well Lin Fei noncommittal smile.

 Chapter 1983

    Bang! In the eyes of the public, a young man in white jumped onto the Xiuwu platform. His soft eyes first glanced at many practitioners under the martial arts platform. Then, he slowly introduced himself: "in the lower leopard God Dynasty, Ouyang Yu''s martial arts cultivation level is a fake God." Ouyang Yu just finished his introduction. Next. Hiss... Under the martial arts stage. There was a sound of a wave higher than a wave of cold air. He is a martial arts practitioner in the false spirit realm. How powerful the strength must be! In the sound of cold air, Ouyang Yu''s eyes fall on Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I want to challenge you. Do you dare to accept my challenge? " Ouyang Yu pulled a bloodthirsty arc at the corner of his mouth. instant. People on this side of the Dragon God Dynasty, they get nervous. Only Chi Youjian was a little calm. In Chi Youjian''s opinion, the strength of Lin Fei and Ouyang yu should be between Bo Zhongyu. The two of them competed in martial arts. Anyone can win. Just when Lin Fei is ready to open his mouth and agrees to accept Ouyang Yu''s challenge. Pan Yi of Lingtian Dynasty suddenly jumps on Xiuwu platform¡° Lin Fei, you can''t kill him. " There is no doubt that Pan Yi and Ouyang Yu look at each other¡° Why? " Ouyang Yu''s eyes darkened. The competition rules allow the competitors to challenge any practitioner who participates in the competition. Therefore, Ouyang Yu thinks that he challenges Lin Fei. It makes sense. But Pan Yi jumps out and stops him from killing Lin Fei. Does he have a reason not to be angry¡° Lin Fei can only die in my hands. " Pan Yi narrowed his eyes, and he cheered loudly¡° Too much deception. " Ouyang Yu said angrily. At the same time, Ouyang Yu directly shot. His palms were together. Sky fire is on his palms, beating wildly. To deal with Lin Fei, he believes that he can kill Lin Fei easily. However, in the face of Pan Yi, he did not have 100% confidence to defeat Pan Yi. Therefore, he dare not despise Pan Yi. As soon as he made a move, he directly displayed his strongest martial arts skills. Sky fire palm!!! Tianhuozhang is a kind of martial art in the realm of false gods. Its power is infinite¡° Just in time. " Pan Yi is full of fighting spirit. He showed his best martial art, ice palm. He just put out his frozen palm. After one hundredth of a breath. An iceberg appeared in front of him. Moreover, the iceberg rushed to Ouyang Yu at the speed of light¡° Go Pan Yi cheered. The voice fell. The overwhelming sky fire collided with the ice. Under the martial arts platform, there are so many martial arts practitioners. They only feel the double sky of ice and fire. Some of the practitioners who are close to the martial arts platform are burned to ashes. Some have frozen into patients. Terror. It''s terrible. There are also some martial arts practitioners, who quickly put up a thick aura cover around them. Only a few people, standing in the same place, did not move. These few people, including the second prince of the tiger god Dynasty, were overbearing. From the beginning to the end, the tyrant did not speak. He watched the development quietly. With Ouyang Yu and Pan Yi fighting together. He was a little worried that he couldn''t kill Lin Fei himself today. It seems that there are many practitioners in the realm of the false gods. Right now. He just continued to watch things go on¡° Lin Fei, are you sure you can beat one of them? " Chi You Jian uses Xuanqi to convey his voice to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1984

    "Neither of them is my match." Lin Fei also uses Xuanqi to convey his voice to Chi Youjian. Hearing this, Chi Youjian gave Lin Fei a strange look. He didn''t believe Lin Fei at all. Even though, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. However, there must be a degree! Are not Lin Fei''s opponents the two martial arts practitioners of the first grade in the false spirit realm? How is that possible¡° Lin Fei, don''t be careless. " Chi You Jian suddenly held his breath, and he used Xuanqi to transmit sound to Lin Fei. Lin Fei smiles and nods to Chi Youjian. He can see that Chi Youjian doesn''t believe that he can beat Pan Yi and Ouyang Yu alone. However, he said nothing more. Actions speak louder than words. Even if, he explained more. He could not dispel Chi Youjian''s worries. At the same time. On the martial arts platform. Ouyang Yu''s face turned red¡° Go away Pan Yi gave a loud drink. Then, he quickly runs the aura in his body, puts it on his palms and pushes it hard. All of a sudden. The iceberg in front of him, with the momentum of thunder, pressed on Ouyang Yu. Ouyang Yu can''t hold on any longer. His body flew upside down like a pebble. The next moment. Bang! His body fell heavily under the martial arts platform, and his body broke out of a deep pit. In the pit. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. He was covered in scars. On the martial arts platform. Pan Yi didn''t pay any attention to Ouyang Xiu. He turned around and looked at Lin Fei. Facing Lin Fei, he hooked his finger and said with extreme provocation: "Lin Fei, come up and die quickly!" As soon as Pan Yi''s words fall, everyone''s eyes fall on Lin Fei. They look at Lin Fei like they look at a dead man. Rumor has it that Lingtian''s aura on the mainland is not as strong as ten times. Lin Fei is the strongest in Lingtian. However, with Lingtian, the aura on the mainland became more than ten times stronger. The era of Lin Fei is over. Many martial arts practitioners want to step on Lin Fei''s body and become famous. What a pity Lin Fei is! It''s really a response to the saying that "the tiger was bullied by the dog"¡° Lin Fei, if you are not sure of defeating Pan Yi, you will admit defeat and never show off your ability. " Chi You Jian holds Lin Fei''s arm tightly with both hands and says in a voice. Before, he thought that the strength of Lin Fei and Pan Yi was between Bo Zhongyi. But when he saw that Pan Yi defeated Ouyang Yu. He has completely changed his mind. He thinks that Lin Fei may not be an opponent of Pan Yi. In his opinion, Pan Yi''s martial arts level is likely to break through to the second grade of the false god realm at any time. Behind Lin Fei, the people of the Dragon God Dynasty. They also began to persuade Lin Fei to admit defeat¡° Lin Fei, Pan Yi is too strong. You can''t be his opponent. Admit defeat¡° It''s true that the heart of martial arts practitioners is important, but life is more important than the heart of martial arts. Pan Yi wants to kill you. Think twice before you leap! "¡° Lin Fei, you are still very young. This year, you are only 26 years old. In a few years, you will be able to defeat Pan Yi. Now, hurry up and pretend to be your grandson! " In the voice of persuasion, Lin Fei smiles at Chi you and says, "father-in-law, let go." Just then. On the platform. Pan Yi stares at Lin Fei without blinking and laughs: "Lin Fei, are you a tortoise? Why haven''t you come up yet? " Pan Yi said this. People of the Dragon God Dynasty, they are very angry.

 Chapter 1985

    Chi You Jian sighed and reluctantly released Lin Fei''s arm. He knows Lin Fei''s character too well. As long as Lin Fei decides. It''s no use persuading anyone¡° Lin Fei, hurry up and accept my challenge. You are a waste. I''ll give you ten moves first. How about that? " Pan Yi laughs. There was abuse in his words. At the same time. Lin Fei slowly raised his head and looked at Pan Yi on the Xiuwu platform. Then he went to Xiuwu platform. It''s just that. Just then. A sudden change. The second prince of the tiger god Dynasty was so overbearing that he grabbed Lin Fei and flew to Xiuwu platform¡° Pan Yi, go down! You are not my opponent, Lin Fei. You must die in my hands today. " Hegemonic and quiet. When he said this, it was as if he were stating a truth. Overbearing, flying to Xiuwu platform. He was thoughtful. First of all, after such a long time, when Lin Fei planned to go to douwu platform, no one came forward. This shows that apart from him, there is no strength of any martial arts practitioners, which is stronger than that of Pan Yi. Secondly, Pan Yi''s martial arts level is lower than his. Therefore, he is confident that he can kill Lin Fei himself today. In order to unnecessary trouble, overbearing directly released the breath of his body¡° "The second class of martial arts practitioners in the false spirit realm?" Pan Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. When Pan Yi hesitates. Lin Fei continued to walk towards the Xiuwu platform. And Xiuwu is under the stage. Many martial arts practitioners stare at the overbearing sky in horror. Overbearing and thundering sky is actually a second class martial arts practitioner of the false god level. It''s too bad for the horse rider! Today, there are so many practitioners who want to kill Lin Fei. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Today, even if the gods come. It''s impossible to save Lin Fei. Look at Lin Fei again, everyone is very sorry¡° Lin Fei, what a pity. At the moment, he''s like a lamb to be slaughtered. "¡° Ten days ago, who would have thought that today was Lin Fei''s death day? "¡° At that time, Lin Fei is how high spirited, Lingtian mainland, I don''t know how many beautiful women want to throw their arms to Lin Fei, unfortunately, he will die soon. "..." In the crowd, people from the Dragon Dynasty. One by one, they were as pale as ashes. Their hearts seemed to sink to the bottom. Right now. Their mood can only be described as desperate. Chi You Jian was as old as a hundred thousand years¡° Yue''er, Qing Cheng, you are my father''s darling. I thought you two would be happy with Lin Fei. "¡° How can I think that today is Lin Fei''s death day¡° As early as I knew, today is Lin Fei''s death day. I will never let you two follow Lin Fei. " Chi Youjian thought of this desolation in his heart. It can be seen that Chi Youjian has no hope for Lin Fei to survive. In Chi Youjian''s opinion, Lin Fei may defeat the martial arts practitioners of the first grade in the false spirit realm. However, Lin Fei could not defeat the second class practitioners in the false spirit realm. And hegemonic sky is the second class of martial arts practitioners in the realm of false gods. Moreover, overbearing sky intends to kill Lin Fei himself. What else can Lin Fei do? He fought, he died. No war, no death. Anyway, Lin Fei''s fate has been predestined. Finally. Lin Fei went to the martial arts platform. He glanced at all the people present, and then he asked calmly, "who else wants to kill me?"

 Chapter 1986

    As Lin Fei''s voice falls. Everyone present was in a daze. No one knows why Lin Fei asked who else wanted to kill him. Right now. Isn''t Lin Fei like a lamb to be slaughtered? The people who want to kill Lin Fei. Any one can easily kill Lin Fei¡° If you want to kill me, come up Lin Fei said slowly¡° What do you mean, Lin Fei? " The overbearing thunderbolt sky doesn''t understand of ask a way. It''s not just the overbearing that has such a question. Everyone present has such a question¡° Those who want to kill me, you go together, so as not to waste my time. " Lin Fei stands with a negative hand, indifferent to the Tao. Although Lin Fei''s voice was not big. However, his voice was clearly heard by all the practitioners present. In a flash. The whole Tianshan Inn seems to have become a midnight morgue. Quiet. Dead quiet. Everyone present seems to have already become countless sculptures. Arrogance. Endless arrogance. If you want, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. Lin Fei is so arrogant. People can understand. However, Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner who has got rid of the ordinary world. Even though, Lin Fei can surpass the ranks and defeat the higher level practitioners. However, Lin Fei can never defeat the practitioners in the false god realm! You know, in the past, the practitioners in the realm of false gods were legendary in Lingtian. Moreover, they have just witnessed the battle between Pan Yi and Ouyang Yu. Their martial arts have the power to destroy heaven and earth! Lin Fei let the people who want to kill him go together. Isn''t he looking for death? Is Lin Fei bored? Or is he in a hurry to get reincarnated? It doesn''t make sense at all! Lin Fei''s arrogance makes Chi Youjian almost jump up to curse his mother. In Chi You Jian''s opinion, Chi You Jian has the same strength as the martial arts practitioners in the false spirit realm. In the face of hegemonic sky, Lin Fei may be able to defeat hegemonic sky. Although, this possibility is very small. But, it doesn''t mean no! After all, there is only one level difference between the first and second grade of the false spirit realm. However, Lin Fei let the people who wanted to kill him go together. Things are really going to develop as Lin Fei said. Lin Fei has no chance to create a miracle. In his heart, Chi Youjian cursed Lin Fei with extremely vicious words. Only in this way can he vent his dissatisfaction with Lin Fei. Lin Fei wants to die by himself. He wants to stop it, but he can''t stop it! The people of the Dragon God Dynasty after Chi You Jian. One by one, they were depressed and their hearts were filled with despair. The ideal situation they want is that those who want to kill Lin Fei will lose both sides. Then, Lin Fei jumps out again to clean up the mess. Only in this way can Lin Fei survive. But Lin Fei wants to let the people who want to kill him go together. How can Lin Fei die! In this second. Overbearing, he raised his head and laughed. Tears came out of the corner of his smiling eyes. Pan Yi looks at Lin Fei like a fool. On the mainland of Lingtian, he saw many people with brain damage. However, he has never met such a mentally handicapped person as Lin Fei. He wants to kill Lin Fei immediately. However, he is afraid of the strength of the overbearing. Therefore, he stood in the same place and did not kill Lin Fei. Fat to the mouth, he can''t eat. He''s choking to death¡° Lin Fei, today, you can only die in my hands. " The next moment, overbearing, convergence from his face smile, word by word.

 Chapter 1987

    The overbearing voice seems to be full of the flavor of Tianzhi. It''s full of questions. Under the martial arts stage. Many, many people have heard this. Most of them, their hearts are freezing. Some low-level practitioners even kneel on the ground with both legs. Why? That''s because the overbearing voice contains endless aura. Terrible. It''s terrible. Hegemonic sky just said a word, the power was so terrible. If, overbearing sky, display his full strength. I''m afraid it can only be described as terror! On the platform. Pan Yi''s head is buzzing. After taking a deep breath, he bowed to the bully and said, "young master, I''ll go down first." Overbearing roar day proud smile. He is confident of beating Pan Yi. But he will certainly take some time. Since Pan Yi is so knowledgeable. Then how could he trouble Pan Yi again? He waved his hand and said calmly, "you can go down."¡° Thank you, young master Pan Yi said respectfully. The voice fell. Pan Yi stepped forward and prepared to go to the douwu platform. However. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Did I let you down? " Lin Fei''s body is like a ghost. He comes to Pan Yi and tears out a funny smile from the corner of his mouth. If you kill me. I will kill people. Pan Yi tried to kill him several times. Therefore, he does not intend to let Pan Yi go. All of a sudden. The air seemed to solidify. The atmosphere is extremely oppressive. No one thought that Lin Fei would stop Pan Yi. In everyone''s opinion, Lin Fei stopped Pan Yi. It''s like an ant stopping a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Pan Yi picks his eyebrows and looks at the overbearing sky. If it wasn''t for the bully, he would have killed Lin Fei himself. He had already killed Lin Fei. The tyrant of the tiger god Dynasty stares at Lin Fei and can''t help laughing. He didn''t know how Lin Fei lived to this day. According to Lin Fei''s character. Lin Fei can live to this day, should be regarded as a miracle in a miracle. In the dead silence, Lin Fei spoke again¡° I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide. Otherwise, before you die, your life will be worse than death. " Lin Fei stares at Pan Yi''s eyes and says very seriously. Lin Fei said this. The whole Tianshan Inn became more and more silent. In a flash¡° Ah ha ha... "The sound of laughter resounded throughout the Tianshan inn. At the same time, the voices of discussion began to ring¡° Lin Fei, is this boy''s brain flooded? "¡° I think Lin Fei should have been scared silly, so he began to talk incoherently. Even he dared to let Pan Yi commit suicide. Did he want to laugh me to death? "¡° Lin Fei won''t get late fantasy, will he! He doesn''t think that the current Lingtian continent is still the former one There is not much difference between Chi Youjian''s face and that of the dead. Fortunately, he did not allow his eldest daughter Chiyou Qingcheng and his seventh daughter Chiyou Yue to come. Otherwise, they will be angry to death by Lin Fei. In his heart, he scolded Lin Fei. He was numb. He didn''t want to scold Lin Fei any more¡° Oh, really? " Pan Yi blinked his eyes and snorted with disdain. Pan Yi doesn''t believe Lin Fei can kill him at all. Even if he stood in the same place, let Lin Fei attack. He would never be hurt at all.

 Chapter 1988

    Lin no more nonsense, he directly shot. One punch. It''s a punch. Lin Fei didn''t even use his martial arts. In people''s eyes, Pan Yi is very strong. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Pan Yi is just a mole ant. It''s not that Lin Fei doesn''t want to use his martial arts. But Pan Yi is too weak. There is no need for Lin Fei to show his martial arts. One hydrogen bomb, bombing an ant, seems to make a mountain out of a molehill. Moreover, Lin Fei used only one percent of his strength in this punch. That''s why. That''s because Lin Fei is afraid that he will kill Pan Yi directly. He has given Pan Yi the chance to commit suicide. Pan Yi didn''t cherish it. Therefore, he does not intend to kill Pan Yi easily. To die too easily is a relief. See Lin Fei hit a punch, Xiuwu platform rang out the voice of ridicule¡° Lin Fei is really out of his own measure. He even wants to beat Pan Yi with one blow. This joke is not funny at all, and even a little cold. "¡° If I were Lin Fei, I would try my best to find a way for Pan Yi and hegemonic Hongtian to let go of myself. However, Lin Fei has a delusion to kill Pan Yi and hegemonic Hongtian. "¡° It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. If Lin Fei can kill Pan Yi, I''ll chop off my head and sit on it for Lin Fei. " In the roar of ridicule, Lin Fei''s fist is about to reach Pan Yi''s chest. Until now, Pan Yi has not made any response. ignore. He completely ignored Lin Fei''s attack on him. In a flash. Bang! Lin Fei''s fist hit Pan Yi''s chest. I can only see. Pan Yi''s body flies upside down like a scarecrow. Seeing this scene, all the people present were confused. No! Originally, they thought that Lin Fei''s fist could not do any harm to Pan Yi. Where can think of Lin Fei''s blow to Pan Yi. You know, Pan Yi is a martial arts practitioner in the realm of false gods! And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who is out of the ordinary world. There is a huge difference between them. This, Lin Fei can even cause damage to Pan Yi. This is more than meeting the ghost king! Puff, puff, puff... Pan Yi falls on the martial arts platform and spits blood. He stares at Lin Fei in horror. I can''t take it. I can''t accept it. Why was he seriously injured by Lin Fei? His face was bloodless and his eyes were about to burst. In the dead silence¡° I gave you the chance to commit suicide, but you didn''t cherish it. Now, you can''t die if you want to die. " Lin Fei looked down at Pan Yi, word by word. Then. Lin Fei snorted coldly, then continued: "I want you to live, you can''t die, I want you to die, you can''t live." Lin Fei''s words are domineering. For a time, many people can''t help but shrink their heads. Now it seems that they underestimated Lin Fei''s strength. On the martial arts platform. Another person, overbearing, this moment began to pay attention to Lin Fei¡° It''s kind of interesting. " There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He is not afraid of Lin Fei''s strength. I''m afraid Lin Fei''s strength is weak. No matter what, he has full assurance to kill Lin Fei. Because, in his opinion, if he only wants to be as careless as Pan Yi, Lin Fei will never defeat him. He and Lin Fei are not rivals at the same level at all. In front of him, Lin Fei is not even his brother. That''s the second. Pan Yi takes out many pills from his storage ring and swallows them into his stomach.

 Chapter 1989

    In Pan Yi''s opinion, he was too careless just now. As long as he is not careless, he thinks he can still kill Lin Fei easily. There is no doubt about this. Under the martial arts stage. Chi You Jian is dying of anxiety¡° Lin Fei, while Pan Yi is injured, you should take Pan Yi''s life as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it''s too late! " Chi You Jian said very fast. Hearing this, the people of the Dragon God Dynasty. They nodded one after another and joined the team of persuading Lin Fei. Obviously, they agree with what Chi Youjian said. Now, it''s Lin Fei''s best chance to kill Pan Yi. Lin Fei turns a deaf ear to the voice of persuading him to kill Pan Yi as soon as possible. Seeing Lin Fei standing still, Chi You Jian couldn''t help scolding his mother. Is Lin Fei out of his mind? incorrect. Even if, Lin Fei''s brain is full of water. Right now. He should not stand in the same place and let Pan Yi treat his injuries! To be exact, Lin Fei''s brain should be full of shit. Only in this way can we explain why Lin Fei stands in the same place and does not fight, resulting in Pan Yi''s life. After a few breaths. Pan Yi''s injuries are quite good¡° Lin Fei, just now, I was careless. Otherwise, you will never hurt my hair. " Pan Yi is a very determined Tao¡° Is that right? " Lin Fei said with a disdainful smile. The laughter just fell. Lin Fei moved. It took him only one thousandth of a breath to come to Pan Yi. This time, Pan Yi is no longer careless. He held his breath and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. Lin Fei is as fast as lightning. However, his eyes can still capture Lin Fei''s figure. coming. Here comes Lin Fei. At the moment, Lin Fei still just hit a punch. With the fastest speed, Pan Yi emptied his aura and put himself on top of his fist. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. For a moment, the wind was strong, the dust was flying, and the sound was like a bell, ringing in the ears of other people around. Some low-level practitioners seem to have feathers floating in the air. Strong! It''s so strong that people''s scalp is cracked¡° Die Pan Yi yelled. At the same time, Pan Yi has already hit his strongest punch. He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill Lin Fei even if he takes time out of his body. Just now, he was seriously injured. It''s because he was careless. If so, he is not careless. One hundred Lin Fei can''t be his opponent. A hundred Linfei, in front of him, are as weak as a hundred ants. In the eyes of all. Bang! Lin Fei''s fist and Pan Yi''s fist collided. Pan Yi''s face is full of cruel smiles. At this moment, he had imagined in his mind that Lin Fei''s body turned into a blood mist, and Lin Fei''s soul was destroyed. Thinking of such a picture, he couldn''t help laughing¡° Ah ha ha... "The whole Tianshan Inn was full of Pan Yi''s grim laughter. There is no division. Pan Yi seems to have felt that he has defeated Lin Fei. This led to the presence of other people, think that Pan Yi defeated Lin Fei¡° No, that damned little bastard Lin Fei may have died in Pan Yi''s hands, damn it Bully roars in a low voice. He prayed in his heart that Lin Fei had better not die in Pan Yi''s hands. Unfortunately, he knew it was almost impossible. Chi Youjian was in tears.

 Chapter 1990

    Before a few breaths, Lin Fei has a great chance to kill Pan Yi. However, Lin Fei stood in the same place, motionless, quietly watching Pan Yi heal. Pan Yi''s injury is healed. Lin Fei''s chance of winning is small! Grass! As a result, Lin Fei is defeated by Pan Yi. Why? Why on earth is this horse riding? The more chi you Jian thought about it, the more angry he was. The more I think about it, the more I want to slap Lin Fei. No death, no death. However. Lin Fei is the most typical example of death. finished. It''s over! Right now. Even if Da Luo fairy comes, Lin Fei will not be able to survive. The people of the Dragon God Dynasty after Chi You Jian. Their faith collapsed. In their eyes, Lin Fei is their idol. But Lin Fei killed himself. Their hearts were broken. It''s like a big piece of glass, broken into countless pieces. After Lin Fei died. Their Dragon God Dynasty is likely to become a subsidiary place of the other three dynasties. Because, their Dragon God Dynasty has never been able to defeat the practitioners in the false god realm. As long as the other three dynasties attack their Dragon God Dynasty. Their Dragon God Dynasty is bound to perish¡° Bang Tian, why didn''t you put forward to kill that little bastard Lin Fei! " The tyrant of the tiger god Dynasty is very sorry for the way. Originally, Lin Fei would die in the hands of his second son. By then, not only will they be avenged by the tiger Dynasty. What''s more, his second son must be famous in Lingtian for his overbearing power! Anyway, it can''t be changed. In the past, Lin Fei was the strongest in Lingtian. It''s a pity. What a pity. Now, it''s cheap. When the overlord was very sorry. All of a sudden. On the martial arts platform. Pan Yi''s grim smile suddenly stopped. Instead, Pan Yi screamed bitterly. At the same time. The dust is falling. The figures of Lin Fei and Pan Yi clearly fall into all the eyes on the spot. They saw Pan Yi fly out like a small stone. And Lin Fei stood in the same place, like a tumbler, the grain did not move. Even the expression on his face did not change at all. It''s very quiet and calm. As if he had just had a drink of water or a meal. After a tenth of a breath. Bang! Pan Yi''s body fell directly under the Xiuwu stage. One of his arms is missing. Blood, from his wound, like a fountain, shot out. He was like a dog, gasping and exhaling. Right now. The whole sky inn. There is no sound other than this one. Before, everyone present thought that Pan Yi defeated Lin Fei. However, the result is such a picture. In the air. There was a silent slap in the face. Pa pa pa... It''s very hot. At this time, silence is better than sound¡° It''s too weak. " Lin glanced at Pan Yi lying on the ground, shaking his head and sighing. In order not to kill Pan Yi. Just now, Lin Fei hit. Only five percent of the power. But Rao is so. Pan Yi almost died. Lin Fei''s words make Pan Yi want to find a hole in the ground. In his eyes, the ant like Lin Fei actually said that he was too weak, but he could not refute it at all. He felt that he was just like a joke, which was ridiculous.

 Chapter 1991

    On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei waved his hand. All of a sudden. An aura shot out of his palm. In a flash. Pan Yi''s other arm is also broken¡° Ah... "Pan Yi screamed bitterly. He was so miserable. So much so that his cheeks were covered in cold sweat. Looking at Lin Fei again, he is like looking at a Yama from hell. Remembering what he said to Lin Fei before, he felt more and more that he was a joke. All along, he called Lin Fei rubbish. The funny thing is that in the end, he would die in the hands of Lin Fei. What does that mean? It shows that he has eyes. Chiyou Jian the people of the Dragon God Dynasty. Although they were beaten in the face by Lin Fei. However, they are very happy. They want Lin Fei to hit them in the face, louder, faster and harder. Pain and happiness. This sentence can best reflect their mood at the moment. The king of the tiger god Dynasty is a tyrant. He is like a fool. He is stunned in the same place. In his mind, it seems that there is a tsunami of level 18. Before that, he longed for Lin Fei not to die in the hands of Pan Yi. As a result, he did. Originally, he should be happy. But he couldn''t be happy! The idea in his heart is the same as that of his father¡° Is this horse still a piece of meat on the chopping board? " Overbearing looking at Lin Fei, eyes full of panic, he muttered. Today, when I first met Lin Fei, he thought that Lin Fei was a piece of meat on the chopping board until he easily injured Pan Yi. However, when Lin Fei easily injured Pan Yi, his idea collapsed. He began to suspect that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. Biting his teeth, he is ready to leave Tianshan inn. He didn''t want to risk his life to do something he wasn''t sure about. Lin Fei is so weird. He couldn''t see through Lin Fei at all. It''s just that. He just took a step. Lin Fei said: "do I allow you to go? You want to go! " The words fell. The bully stopped immediately. At the same time, his heart sank to the bottom. He had a bad feeling in his mind. He felt that Lin Fei''s killing him was as easy as stepping on an ant. Before a few breaths, the overlord imagined Lin Fei''s miserable end in his mind. At this moment, his face is very white, no blood. His eldest son died in the hands of Lin Fei before he was domineering. Is his second son overbearing today also want to die in the hands of Lin Fei? Just thinking about it, his mind almost broke down. His eldest son and his second son are his two best sons! He could never see his second son die in Linfei''s hands¡° Bang Tian, are you sure to kill Lin Fei? " Overbearing Wang Chuanyin gave his second son overbearing¡° No Hegemonic roaring sky also transmits sound to hegemonic king. He is not sure that he will kill Lin Fei. The answer of hegemonic thunderbolt made the hegemonic king want to die. Regret. A deep regret, climbed on his heart. His intestines are almost broken! Finally, he understood a word. This sentence is, if I had known today, why should I have known at the beginning. meanwhile. Lin Fei waved his arm again. Bang! A aura broke Pan Yi''s elixir.

 Chapter 1992

    Pan Yi''s Dantian is broken. He was a complete wreck. When he came to Tianshan Inn, he was so invincible, he was so high spirited, and he despised Lin Fei. Right now. And he became a waste. Originally, he called Lin Fei waste. At the end of the day, he''s a real waste. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing like a fool¡° You can die. " Lin Fei Wang''s scornful look at Pan Yi. With that. Lin Fei is ready to kill Pan Yi himself. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei hasn''t had time to do it. Bang! Pan Yi got up from the ground and died on the ground. As for the soul of Pan Yi. Lin Fei did not let it go. He runs swallowing Jue and swallows Pan Yi''s soul into his stomach. Refine it into aura and store it in the elixir field. This scene made everyone present very scared. How scary! Pan Yi is dead. Lin Fei has the means to swallow Pan Yi''s soul¡° Gudong Overbearing, I can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He was scared. Lin Fei''s means almost burst his scalp. Right now. The word "devil" came to mind. Only the word "devil" can accurately describe Lin Fei! Just then. Lin Fei''s eyes were fixed on the sky. Lin Fei''s eyes are still so calm. But, even so, it is to frighten the overbearing half to death. If he is defeated by Lin Fei. His soul will certainly be swallowed by Lin Fei. By that time, he was completely finished. A high-level practitioner. The body is dead. Their souls can be reborn. But the body and soul are dead. There will no longer be such a martial arts practitioner among the heavens and the world. He doesn''t want to end up like Pan Yi. Physical death. The soul is swallowed by Lin Fei¡° How do you want to die? " Lin Fei asked lightly. When he said this, Lin Fei was telling his neighbors about his family. There''s no emotion in the sound, it''s release. Lin Fei said this. Overbearing, inexplicably want to pass out. He hopes he''s just having a nightmare right now. When he woke up, he was no longer in danger. It''s a pity. It''s just his fantasy¡° Mr. Lin, the dog is wrong. Please let him go. " The overlord rose up in the air and landed on the martial arts platform steadily. then. Bang bang! He knelt in front of Lin Fei. They fixed their eyes and saw the appearance of the overlord. The emperor of the tiger god Dynasty knelt down in front of Lin Fei. Before, I couldn''t dream! However, now, the overlord really knelt down in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei sneered and said nothing. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, the overlord gave up all his dignity. He kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. Bang Bang... For a moment, the kowtow rang through the whole Tianshan inn. His second son''s overbearing life is more important than his dignity¡° A murderer is a constant killer. " Lin Fei''s light road. He insisted on killing the bully. Smell speech, overbearing king gets up from the ground, a face decidedly hostile Lin Fei. In that case, he didn''t have to ask Lin Fei any more¡° People of the tiger god Dynasty, you killed Lin Fei with me. " Overbearing Wang waved his arm and cheered loudly. Fighting alone, none of them is Lin Fei''s opponent. Only when all the people of the tiger god Dynasty rush up can they defeat Lin Fei.

 Chapter 1993

    instant. All the people present in the tiger god Dynasty jumped on the Xiuwu platform and confronted Lin Fei. At the same time. Under the leadership of Chi Youjian, the people of the Dragon God Dynasty are also ready to jump on the martial arts platform to help Lin Fei. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei looked at Chi Youjian and said calmly, "father in law, you don''t have to do it." Hearing this, Chi Youjian and the people of the Dragon God Dynasty were shocked. Does Lin Fei want to destroy all the people of the tiger god dynasty? I can''t. Absolutely not. Three fists are hard to beat four hands! All of a sudden. The overlord takes the lead in controlling people and takes the lead in fighting against Lin Fei¡° The most powerful evil spirit palm The overlord didn''t have any reservation. When he made a move, it was his best martial art. The most powerful evil spirit palm he used was the fourth grade skill of the false spirit realm. His martial arts cultivation level is only half step in the realm of false gods. However, his martial arts are four kinds of fake gods. Originally, the aura in his body was not enough for him to use the most powerful evil palm. However, he was forced to play the most powerful evil hand. As he forced out the most powerful evil palm. All of a sudden, he seemed to be a million years old. He was overdrawn his life of one million years before he forced out the most powerful evil palm. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for him to exert the most powerful evil spirit by force. But, now, it''s a matter of life and death, he can''t care so much. Overdraft one hundred years of life. Just overdraft one million years of life! As long as you can kill Lin Fei. All the effort is worth it. Today, he and Lin Fei will never die. immediately. A majestic evil spirit came out of the hand of the overlord. Moreover, the majestic evil spirit flew towards Lin with the speed of lightning. Around Xiuwu platform. More than twenty martial arts practitioners'' bodies touched a little bit of evil spirit. But see, their body instantly became a pile of bones. In this scene, many martial arts practitioners were scared, and the spirits of the dead were in danger. Terrible. It''s terrible. How powerful is the most powerful evil palm on display by overbearing Wang Shi? With the constant outward spread of evil spirit. The living martial arts practitioners, they quickly run the aura in their body, and put up a thick aura cover around them. even though. Still, the bodies of dozens of martial arts practitioners have become a pile of bones. Just a little bit of evil spirit. The end was so miserable. If you are touched by a large area of brake Qi. Isn''t there no bones left? All the people of the tiger god Dynasty stood behind the overlord. They stare at Lin Fei without blinking. They are looking forward to Lin Fei''s tragic death¡° Lin Fei, run Chi You Jian roars at Lin Fei. After Chi You Jian, the people of the Dragon God Dynasty were retreating and shouting to Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, don''t try to be brave any more. If you don''t run, you will die."¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry about it. "¡° Although you run away in a mess, you live in a beautiful way. Leave quickly. "..." Right now. They are just like ants on the hot pot. They are worried about the safety of Lin Fei. However. On the martial arts platform. The expression on Lin Fei''s face is still so calm. However, he was very happy in his heart. Other practitioners are afraid of such a strong evil spirit. He''s not afraid. Moreover, such a strong evil spirit is a treasure to him.

 Chapter 1994

    The evil spirit from the hands of the overlord is very strong. The body of an ordinary martial arts practitioner, after touching. Their bodies turned into white bones. However, such a strong evil spirit can be used by Lin Fei to swallow it into his stomach and refine it into aura. Therefore, no matter how strong the evil spirit is. For Lin Fei, they are all treasures. After shouting for a long time, Chi Youjian and the people of the Dragon God Dynasty saw Lin Fei standing in the same place without moving. Their eyes were filled with despair. In their opinion, at the moment, Lin Fei is either scared silly, or he already knows that he can''t escape. Therefore, he would stand in the same place, Wen Si did not move, quietly waiting for the arrival of death. In either case. Lin Fei will die! The evil spirits that rushed towards Lin Fei were really terrible. Just now, some martial arts practitioners have become a pile of bones even though they have a thick aura mask around them. Just thinking about it, they all jumped with fear¡° Ha ha ha... "The overlord laughed quickly. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t move, he decided that Lin Fei was waiting to die. In order to kill Lin Fei. He gave a million years of life. He thought it was worth it. It''s not just the overlord who thinks Lin Fei is waiting to die. Others present also think so. The people of the tiger god Dynasty, they are all excited. Moreover, they stare at Lin Fei, with a cruel smile in their eyes, and begin to sneer¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, just now, aren''t you very arrogant? Aren''t you arrogant? Now, why don''t you talk? "¡° No matter how talented a martial arts practitioner is, if he dies before he becomes the most powerful one, it''s not bullshit. "¡° The one who laughs last is the one who laughs happily. Obviously, our Tiger God Dynasty laughs last. "..." The people on the other side of the leopard God Dynasty are staring at Lin Fei with burning eyes. To be honest, they were surprised by Lin Fei''s strength. Seeing that Lin Fei, the peerless demon of martial arts cultivation, was going to die like this, they had mixed feelings in their hearts. However, they still hope that Lin Fei will die. After all, Lin Fei has offended the people of the Panther Dynasty. If, now, Lin Fei does not die. In the future, Lin Fei will become a very terrible existence. This is very unfavorable to their Panther Dynasty. Pan Yi, the first master of Lingtian Dynasty, died because of Lin Fei. Therefore, the people of Lingtian Dynasty. They must want Lin Fei to die, too. Only the people of the Dragon God Dynasty don''t want Lin Fei to die. But how can Lin Fei not die? In less than a minute, Lin Fei''s body is expected to have nothing left. At the same time. That strong evil spirit is only one meter away from Lin Fei. Right now. Everyone on the scene is staring at Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei is going to die. How can you be afraid of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, if I remember correctly, you just asked me how I want to die, right? " Overbearing roaring fun way. Said, overbearing face became cruel: "Linfei, you die, I will not die, and I will sleep all your women, kill all your relatives, let them and you to the underground together." It''s a big bully. Chi Youjian''s face changed wildly. He couldn''t imagine how to live in the future.

 Chapter 1995

    Chi Youjian''s eldest daughter, Chi youqingcheng, and his seventh daughter, Chi youyue, are all women of Lin Fei. After Lin Fei died. The overbearing sky will surely force Chiyou Qingcheng and Chiyou Yue to sleep. What should I do? What should we do? To break his head, Chi Youjian did not think of a feasible way. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are useless¡° Lin Fei, now, do you want to kill me yourself? " Overbearing, thundering, sneering. After a pause for a moment, the bully continued to say: "unfortunately, you can''t protect yourself. You can''t kill me at all."¡° Second prince, after you have enjoyed Lin Fei''s woman, can you let your brothers play with Lin Fei''s woman? " A martial arts practitioner next to the overbearing sky licked his mouth and asked with a smile. The man who speaks is the most loyal bodyguard. His name is badaohuang. He heard that Chi youyue, the seventh Princess of the Dragon Dynasty, was Lin Fei''s woman. Lingtian people in the mainland know that Chiyou Yue, the seventh Princess of the Dragon God Dynasty, is as beautiful as a fairy. Chiyou Yueh is enjoyed by the overlord. He also wants to enjoy Chiyou Yue¡° No problem. " The overbearing roared back. The reason why he answered so loudly was to stimulate Lin Fei. Some time ago, Lin Fei killed his elder brother, domineering Ming. Just now, Lin Fei made him lose face again. Therefore, he hated Lin Fei to the bone. As long as it is something that can make Lin Fei painful, he is willing to do it¡° Thank you, second prince It''s a tyrant. Follow. Other people of the tiger god Dynasty also began to thank the overlord. At the thought that Chiyou Yue was going to be on their crotch, their hearts were very hot. Chi Youjian''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. It''s hateful to be overbearing. They actually want to be animals that are inferior to birds! His eyes like a knife staring at the overbearing sky. He wanted to kill the bully himself. However, he knew that he was not a bully at all. If so, he''s acting rashly. He''ll die, too. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei''s face was quiet. However, if you look closely, you can see the huge anger in his eyes. Right now. He has decided to kill all those present in the tiger Dynasty. Before killing the bully, he wants to make the bully regret coming to this world¡° Swallow up the secret In a flash, Lin Fei suddenly drinks, opens his mouth, and uses the formula of swallowing¡° Lin Fei, no matter how hard you struggle, it won''t help. " The overlord is determined by the way. He displays the most powerful evil spirit palm, and the evil spirit is transformed. It''s so horrible. Lin Fei can''t resist it. The rest of the tiger god Dynasty, they look at Lin Fei like a fool. At this time, Lin Fei is still struggling. What''s the use? It''s just that. The voice of the overlord has just fallen. But see, all the evil spirit like long eyes, all along Lin Fei''s mouth, into Lin Fei''s stomach. Such a strange scene made everyone present dumbfounded. No one knows why. That''s a very strong evil spirit! But Lin Fei swallowed it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it. It was like a dream¡° Within a minute, Lin Fei will die. " The overlord''s voice was a little weak, he comforted himself. A minute passed. Lin Fei is not only alive. Moreover, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has also broken through. His martial arts cultivation level has changed from one to five.

 Chapter 1996

    After Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through. Everyone''s eyes were about to burst. Such a terrible evil spirit. Lin Fei can swallow it. He''s not dead. The key is that his martial arts level has broken through. This is more than a fairy tale! In the stillness of death, Lin Fei''s calm eyes fell on the overbearing sky¡° You want to kill all my relatives and sleep my women, don''t you? " Lin Fei''s voice is light and quiet. It doesn''t sound emotional. However, the words came out. The bully almost scared me to death. Lin Fei can easily crush him to death before breaking through the martial arts cultivation level. Now, Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through. Lin Fei wants to crush him again. Isn''t it like playing? The rest of the tiger god Dynasty, their faces were pale, their hearts trembled and their legs softened. A few of them, timid, had knelt on the ground, their lips trembling. In fact, they want to ask Lin Fei to let them go. However, they could not say a word. They were scared. If I had known that Lin Fei would not die, and his martial arts level would have broken through. Even if they borrow 10 million courage, they dare to threaten to play with Lin Fei''s woman! Leopard God Dynasty and Lingtian Dynasty people, their gall is almost broken. Pervert. It''s abnormal. Lin Fei is not human. Fortunately, just now, they didn''t hit the bottom of the well. Otherwise, after a while, they may not even know how to die¡° Young master Lin, I''m wrong. Please spare me a dog''s life. " Domineering sky, head down, trembling road. Now, his humble attitude. And before, his invincible attitude, formed a sharp contrast. He even compared himself to a dog. He has only one purpose in doing so. That is to live¡° Die Lin Fei spits out such a word from his mouth. All of a sudden. In the sky, a word "death" came down from the sky. With the power of thunder, suppress those people of the tiger god Dynasty. This "death" contains the aura of the great emperor''s truth. Boom! In the blink of an eye. The people of the tiger god Dynasty, in addition to the overbearing. Everyone else is dead. Their spirits have been destroyed. And the overbearing body is bloody, it''s hard to see. At this moment, he felt that death was so close to him. He regretted it. The heart of regret is bleeding. It''s a pity. There is no regret medicine in this world. Otherwise, no matter how much he paid, he would buy one, and then he would never provoke the devil Lin Fei again. Dada dada... At the time of despotism and regret. Lin Fei slowly to the overbearing sky. The whole Tianshan inn is like a midnight morgue. It''s quiet. So that the sound of Lin Fei''s footsteps clearly fell into the ears of all the people present. See Lin Fei step by step close to himself, overbearing, only feel a hand of Lord Yan, tightly grasp his neck general, make him unable to breathe¡° Mr. Lin, please... Please let me go. I''m willing to be your dog. " Overbearing, roaring and trembling. As soon as that was finished. Lin Fei just walked in front of the overbearing sky. The answer is overbearing. There was a click. Lin Fei broke his arm with one foot¡° Ah... "The bully roared in pain.

 Chapter 1997

    Then. Click, click... The sound of broken bones is heard all the time. All of these voices are overbearing and the sound of broken bones. At the same time. The tyrant died in pain. Blood stained his body red. Right now. He looks like a bloody man. Around, other people, they all scalp numbness, fear. Just to see the bully roaring blood dripping. They are all like this. You can imagine how painful it is to be overbearing¡° You will die when your blood is clean. " Lin Fei said softly. After that. Lin Fei raised his head and glanced at the people of the Panther Dynasty and the Lingtian Dynasty. Then, he said without a look: "if anyone wants to take revenge on me, the end will be the same as that of the tiger god Dynasty." instant. The people of the pantheran and Lingtian dynasties. They just feel cold all over. Their bodies seem to be in a hole of ice. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. And some people, they''re just scared to pee. Streams of pale yellow urine wet their pants. The smell of urine is very pungent. They are martial arts practitioners. I was scared to pee. I don''t know about it. If it gets out, it''s bound to be a laughing stock. However, those martial arts practitioners who were not scared to pee at the scene did not sneer at them. Because they know that Lin Fei''s strength is terrible. On the other side. The people of the Dragon God Dynasty are very excited one by one. Although, they were beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. However, they are still very happy. The happiest is Chi Youjian. A few breaths ago, Chi Youjian was still worried that after Lin Fei''s death, the bully would force his eldest daughter Chi You Qingcheng and his seventh daughter Chi youyue to sleep. At this moment, he found out. His worries are superfluous. Where did Lin Fei die. His face was hot and dry, as if he had been slapped by Lin Fei. His face is almost broken by Lin Fei! In the crowd, one of them looked flustered. He lowered his head for fear of being recognized by Lin Fei. This person is Ouyang Yu who threatened to kill Lin Fei. Originally, after climbing out of the pit, he wanted to see Lin Fei die in the hands of the overlord. But, unexpectedly, Lin Fei didn''t die. On the contrary, everyone in the tiger god Dynasty died. So he didn''t plan to stay in Tianshan inn. He was quietly preparing to leave. It''s just then. Lin Fei''s eyes are fixed on Ouyang Yu. After Ouyang Yu came out of the crowd. His heart was filled with joy. All of a sudden. Lin Fei said: "Ouyang Yu, do you commit suicide or let me do it?" Smell speech, Ouyang Yu petrifaction is in place. The smile on his face also froze. Last second, he thought he was in heaven. Unexpectedly, at the moment, he fell into hell! This gap made him almost faint. The eyes of all the people on the scene follow Lin Fei''s eyes and look in the past. They see Ouyang Yu. Ouyang Yu''s body is tight. Under the gaze of all the people, he turned to face Lin Fei and said in a voice: "Mr. Lin, you have to forgive me. If you kill me, it won''t do any good or even harm."¡° Oh Lin Fei just said "Oh" gently¡° The ancestor of the Panther Dynasty is about to leave the pass. If you kill me, it''s equivalent to taking on an endless feud with our Panther Dynasty. " Ouyang Yu explained very quickly. Ouyang Yu didn''t lie. In recent days, Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the leopard God Dynasty, really wants to go through the customs.

 Chapter 1998

    Fifty million years ago, Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, failed to rise to a higher level. Ouyang Kongqing, the emperor of the Panther Dynasty, declared Ouyang Chao dead. However, in fact, Ouyang Chao did not die, but chose to shut up. Once Ouyang Chao is closed, it will be 50 million years. A few days ago, Ouyang Chao sent a message to the core members of the Panther Dynasty in the secret room of the Panther Dynasty, telling them that in recent days, he was about to leave the customs. This matter has always been the core secret of the Panther Dynasty. At the critical moment of life and death, Ouyang Yu just threw out this heavy news¡° Young master Lin, the ancestors of the Panther Dynasty have been closed for 50 million years. After such a long time, the strength of the ancestors of the Panther Dynasty must have been transcendent. " Seeing Lin Fei standing in the same place, Ouyang Yu was a little relieved. He hurried on. With Ouyang Yu''s words falling. For a while. The whole Tianshan Inn was in an uproar¡° The ancestors of the Panther Dynasty have been closed for 50 million years, my God! How terrible is the strength of the ancestors of the Panther dynasty¡° Leopard God Dynasty is about to become the strongest force in Lingtian mainland¡° Originally, I thought that Lin Fei''s strength was invincible in Lingtian mainland, but I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the leopard God Dynasty was the strongest one! " People from the Dragon Dynasty. They were shocked and stared at Ouyang Yu in a panic. Right now. They are very happy. They are glad Lin Fei didn''t kill Ouyang Yu directly. Otherwise, Lin Fei and the leopard God dynasty took the eternal revenge¡° Now, Mr. Lin, do you still want to kill me? " Ouyang Yu saw that Lin Fei didn''t say a word. He laughed with pride. Moreover, he also asked provocatively. Ouyang Yu asked provocatively. That''s because he decided that Lin Fei didn''t dare to kill him again. It''s not only Ouyang Yu who thinks so. That''s what other people here thought. They all think Lin Fei dare not kill Ouyang Yu any more. Even before Lin Fei let Ouyang Yu choose to commit suicide, he killed him. At the moment, Lin Fei faces Ouyang Yu''s provocation. I don''t dare to fart. They don''t laugh at Lin Fei either. This is because there is a terrible existence behind the Panther Dynasty. This extremely terrifying existence is the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty. The ancestors of the Panther Dynasty were shut up for 50 million years. I don''t know how terrible his strength is now. You should be able to kill Lin Fei with a single palm! However. To everyone''s surprise, Lin Fei insisted on killing Ouyang Yu. A murderer is a constant killer. This is one of Lin Fei''s life principles¡° Answer my question just now, are you suicidal or do you want me to do it Lin Fei looks at Ouyang Yu calmly and asks softly. Lin Fei said this. Everyone present was in a daze. I can''t believe it. No one dares to believe that Lin Fei still insists on killing Ouyang Yu when he knows that there is an ancestor of the Panther Dynasty behind him. Lin Fei''s doing this is equivalent to eating arsenic as food! It''s like looking for death. Some timid people, they were scared to death. Lin Fei is too brave! All of a sudden. The whole Tianshan Inn, as if there was no one alive, even the sound of heart beating and breathing. It was so quiet and creepy. Ouyang Yu stared at Lin Fei in disbelief.

 Chapter 1999

    "Lin Fei, do you really want to live with us leopard God Dynasty forever?" After taking a deep breath, Ouyang Yu asked in a deep voice. Even if he broke up, he couldn''t believe that Lin Fei insisted on killing him. He moved out of Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty! crazy. Lin Fei is a complete lunatic¡° Really Lin Fei replied without hesitation. For a moment, Ouyang Yu''s face became the same as that of the dead. He thought he was hearing something. So he asked again. Unexpectedly, there was no auditory hallucination in his ears. Lin Fei really wants to kill him¡° Lin Fei, you can''t kill Ouyang Yu, absolutely not! " Chi You Jian looked at Lin Fei, and roared. Follow. Ouyang Yu put his posture very low. He bent over and arched his hand and said, "Mr. Lin, as long as you let me go, I promise you that our ancestors of the leopard God Dynasty will never trouble you in the future."¡° You have a minute to think about whether you want to commit suicide or die at my hands. You choose. " Lin Fei said in an emotionless voice. what?!!! Lin Fei refused to let Ouyang Yu go. Chi Youjian''s hands tightly covered his heart. If he doesn''t, he''s afraid his heart will burst. Lin Fei''s obstinacy is beyond the limit of his thinking. But, in his opinion. Lin Fei is so stubborn. It''s just a brain, a dead brain. In the end, Lin Fei is likely because of his personality. Lose your life! The people of the Dragon God Dynasty after Chi You Jian. Before, because Lin Fei didn''t kill Ouyang Yu, he felt lucky. Unexpectedly, at the moment, Lin Fei plans to kill Ouyang Yu. unwise. It''s very unwise. They wanted to persuade Lin Fei to let Ouyang Yu go. But when I think of Lin Fei''s character. They gave up the idea of persuading Lin Fei. Even Chi Youjian advised Lin Fei that he could not change his decision. How can they change Lin Fei''s decision¡° Young master Lin, do you want to kill everything Ouyang Yu stares at Lin Fei and asks word by word. Lin Fei did not answer Ouyang Yu''s question. Right now. He is waiting for Ouyang Yu to make a choice. If, Ouyang Yu committed suicide. He doesn''t have to. But it''s not. If, Ouyang Yu does not commit suicide. He will kill Ouyang Yu. All in all, today, Ouyang Yu will surely die, not to mention Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty. Even if the gods come. You can''t save Ouyang Yu. No one can protect the people he wants to kill. Bang! Ouyang Yu is desperate. He was on his knees. In order to survive, he put his dignity out of the blue¡° Mr. Lin, please don''t worry about me like a dog. Let me go On the surface, Ouyang Yu is seeking Lin Fei. However, in his heart, his hatred for Lin Fei is almost materialized. He decided if he survived today. In the future, no matter how much he paid, he must kill Lin Fei. It''s not far away. The people of the Panther Dynasty, their faces were all uncertain. They think Lin Fei has gone too far. But they dare not fart. Among them, Ouyang he tried his best to suppress the surging anger in his heart. Ouyang Yu is his nephew. He didn''t want to see Ouyang Yu die. Yes. There''s nothing he can do.

 Chapter 2000

    A minute is short. In a flash¡° It seems that you have decided to let me kill you. " Lin Fei''s light road. When he said that, he was talking about a trivial matter. However, others were scared to death. The voice fell. Lin Fei is preparing to kill Ouyang Yu. Yes. Just then. An old voice, came: "Lin Fei children, Ouyang Yu is my leopard God Dynasty people, you, can''t kill him." In this old voice, it was like a decree from heaven. There was a strong and irresistible smell in it. The owner of the voice is Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty. Right now. Ouyang Chao is 1000 meters away. today. It happened to be the last day of Ouyang Chao''s five thousand years of closure. At the same time, he is also the day of his exit. After customs clearance. He heard that today is the day for the four dynasties to jointly hold the martial arts talent competition. So he rode a flying elephant to Tianshan inn. When he got to the place 1000 meters away from the Tianshan Inn, he felt the situation inside the Tianshan Inn with his spirit. No, it''s OK. As soon as he felt it, he felt that Lin Fei was ready to kill Ouyang Yu of the Panther Dynasty. Then he went to Tianshan inn. Ouyang Chao''s voice makes Ouyang Yu kneeling on the ground very excited. He knew that Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, had left the pass. What does that mean? This means that the era of their Panther Dynasty is coming! His life has been saved! He didn''t believe it when Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, opened his mouth. Lin Fei still dares to kill him. meanwhile. Lin Fei communicated with the spirit of the ancient god of war in his mind¡° Ancient god of war, with this voice, can you feel the power of the voice master? Do I have the strength to kill the master of this voice? " Lin Feining asked in a voice¡° The owner of this voice should be Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty. By virtue of his voice, I can conclude that his martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of the true divine realm. " The ancient god of war replied truthfully. Hearing this, Lin Fei was surprised. Ouyang Chao''s martial arts cultivation level is actually a product of the true divine realm¡° Lin, with my strength, you can defeat Ouyang Chao. " The ancient god of war''s affirmation. Originally, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was the first grade of tongtianjing. However, just now, after Lin Fei devoured Pan Yi''s spirit, his martial arts cultivation level changed from one to five. Then, his strength has been improved. Because of Lin Fei''s various reasons. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of Tianjing. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is the ninth grade of the false spirit realm. With the help of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei''s strength is equivalent to the second grade of the true God. Ancient god of war''s answer, let Lin Fei eat a reassuring pill. When Lin Fei communicated with the ancient god of war. Ouyang Yu got up from the ground. In Ouyang Yu''s opinion, the reason why Lin Fei is silent and his face is dignified is that Lin Fei is afraid. Lin Fei is afraid. It''s perfectly normal. You know, Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, has been closed for 50 million years. In such a long period of time, Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, must have broken through to an unimaginable level. Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, wanted to crush Lin Fei to death. It should be as easy as killing an ant.

 Chapter 2001

    "Lin Fei, now, if you apologize to me, I can persuade our ancestors of the Panther Dynasty to let you go." Ouyang Chao looks at Lin Fei jokingly, his secluded way. Before they heard Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty. Like a dog, he knelt down in front of Lin Fei and called him childe Lin. he begged Lin Fei to let him go. However, after hearing Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, speak. If you look at Lin Fei again, he is just like the gods looking down at the ants. Moreover, he called Lin Fei Xiao''er and asked him to ask for help and let him go. Ouyang Yu shows the meaning of the word "fox pretending tiger power" incisively and vividly. Lin Fei is still silent. The reason for his silence. I''m not afraid. But quietly watching the clown''s performance. Yes. Ouyang Yu is wrong. He thought that Lin Fei was still silent, because Lin Fei counseled, afraid, afraid to speak. So he became more and more presumptuous. He first took a look at Lin Fei. Then, he pointed to his crotch with his finger. Then, he said with a cold smile, "Lin Fei, as long as you get in from my crotch, the resentment between you and me will be eliminated. What do you think?" Ouyang Yu said so. But that''s not what he thought. He said so. I just want to play with Lin Fei. He wants to see Lin Fei drill his crotch like a dog. Before, wasn''t Lin Fei crazy? Isn''t it overbearing? Don''t you want to kill him? He didn''t just want to kill Lin Fei. Moreover, he would also severely humiliate Lin Fei. As long as, Lin Fei drilled his crotch. Then, Lin Fei will become a joke in Lingtian. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is much better than his martial arts level. He''s jealous of Lin Fei. He''s dying of jealousy. But it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that Lin Fei will soon die in the hands of Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty. Think of this, Ouyang Yu whole person excited saliva almost fell to the ground. Same second. The people on the other side of the Panther Dynasty, they all cried out: "drill the crotch!"¡° Drill the crotch¡° Drill crotch! " On the other hand, people from the Dragon God Dynasty. They are much more silent. It is clear that each of them has a very ugly face. Right now. They''re suffocating. But it''s not. Even if you don''t want to do it again. They can only bear it. Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, is coming soon! They can''t bear it. The end must be very miserable. Seeing Lin Fei standing in the same place without killing Ouyang Yu, they were relieved. This time, Lin Fei didn''t have any more ideas. If Lin Fei''s head is hot, he will kill Ouyang Yu. Not only that, Lin Fei is finished. Along with them, the Dragon God Dynasty will be over! Chi Youjian closed his eyes. In his opinion, Lin Fei is too fierce. Sooner or later. Lin Fei will pay a heavy price for this. Just, he didn''t expect Lin Fei to pay the price of time, will come so fast. He did not expect Lin Fei to pay such a high price. Lin Fei is a proud man in his heart. Ouyang Yu let Lin Fei drill his crotch. Lin Fei laughed in his heart. Smile of very disdain. However, on the surface, his face is still very dignified. He did so to see what Ouyang Yu would say¡° One minute, I''ll give you one minute to think about it. You can either get into my crotch or die. You can make your own choice! " Ouyang Yu looks at Lin Fei coldly.

 Chapter 2002

    "I got into your crotch. Are you really going to let me go?" Lin Fei stares at Ouyang Yu and pretends to be very serious. Lin Fei''s words make Ouyang Yu more and more proud. See, he raised his head high, arrogant. Lin Fei! Lin Fei. You are better than me. Your martial arts talent is higher than mine. So what? In the end, you, Lin Fei, will still be like a dog, drilling my crotch. Ouyang Yu was filled with joy. Other people around, the reaction is different. The people in the Panther Dynasty laughed happily one by one. At this moment, they seem to have seen Lin Fei, like a poor dog, go through Ouyang Yu''s crotch. They get excited when they think of such a picture. And people from the Dragon Dynasty. Each of them looks like a pig''s liver. In their mind, Lin Fei is their belief. But Lin Fei is going to drill Ouyang Yu''s crotch. As Lin Fei gets into Ouyang Yu''s crotch, their faith will collapse¡° Lin Fei, you are mature. " Chi You Jian closed his eyes and murmured to himself. As a matter of fact, there was still a word in his heart that he didn''t say. However, the price of your maturity is too high! If Lin Fei really wants to get through Ouyang Yu''s crotch. Let''s not say whether Ouyang Yu can let Lin Fei go. Lin Fei''s heart of martial arts will also be broken! Once the heart of martial arts practitioners is broken. In the future, the speed of cultivating martial arts will become very slow. For hundreds of years, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, the level of martial arts cultivation will no longer break through. Lingtian Dynasty people, they are staring at Lin Fei. They are happy to see Lin Fei insulted. Because before, Pan Yi, the first master of Lingtian Dynasty, died in the hands of Lin Fei. It''s just then. In the crowd, do not know who, shouting: "Lin Fei, did not expect, you also have today!" As soon as these words came out, those who had a grudge against Lin Fei. They glared at Lin Fei and yelled: "Lin Fei, I''ll open my eyes wide and watch you like a dog into Ouyang''s crotch."¡° No matter how strong you are, how can you be? There are times when you are afraid, and there are times when you are humble. "¡° I can''t wait to see Lin Fei, the son of a bitch, being humiliated. Now, I''m going to use my spirit to cast stones and record Lin Fei''s embarrassing scenes. " Some people stare at Lin Fei without blinking. Some people take out the pitching stone from their storage ring, ready to record every minute of Lin Fei''s humiliation. Some people scold Lin Fei. In the roar, Ouyang Yu winked at Lin Fei, and then said, "as long as you drill my crotch, I''ll really let you go." Ouyang Yu''s voice is undisguised excitement. Moreover, his heart was full of excitement¡° Well, let''s make a deal. I''ll get through your crotch right now. " Lin Fei is very similar¡° Hurry up, my patience is limited. " Ouyang Yu raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. He began to urge. It''s just that. He just said that. Lin Fei waved his arm. All of a sudden. A aura from Lin Fei''s hands, shot out. Bang! In a flash. Ouyang Yu''s Dantian is broken. His face was shocked, and the killing intention on his face was almost materialized.

 Chapter 2003

    Ouyang Yu''s death did not expect Lin Fei to break his Dantian. Dantian is too important for martial arts practitioners. Once the elixir''s elixir field is broken, it will become useless¡° Ah! Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you dare to break my Dantian. I''ll kill you. " Ouyang Yu roared and rushed to Lin Fei like a madman. In the last second, he was still in his mind, imagining that Lin Fei was humiliated. At the same time, his heart was bursting with joy. It''s better than eating ice cream in dog days. Yes. At this moment, he became a complete waste. It feels like the last second is still in the sky. This second, it''s the same feeling to fall on the ground. I''m in agony! Seeing that Ouyang Yu''s Dantian was broken by Lin Fei, all the people at the scene were petrified, and their brains were as if there had been an 18 magnitude earthquake and tsunami. I''m confused. Really confused. Their brains are blank and they can''t think at all. Lin Fei is crazy! Knowing that Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, was coming soon, Lin Fei smashed Ouyang Yu''s Dantian without hesitation. After a while, Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, came. How can you let Lin Fei go? You know, Ouyang Yu, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty. Before that, it had been closed for 50 million years. In such a long time. I''m afraid Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the leopard God Dynasty, has already broken through his martial arts cultivation level to an appalling level! Even if Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is no longer evil. Even if, Lin Fei can surpass a higher level to defeat a higher level cultivator. Even though, Lin Fei has created countless miracles. However, in the face of the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, Ouyang Chaolin Fei certainly has no fighting power. finished. Lin Fei is finished! Chi You Jian opened his eyes fiercely. He looks at Lin Fei just like a monster. In his opinion, Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, will soon come. Not only that, Lin Fei is going to die. Moreover, these people in the Dragon God Dynasty are likely to die. Other people of the Dragon God Dynasty, they and Chi Youjian''s ideas coincide. They shivered with fear at the thought of their fate¡° Lin Fei, just now, I praised you for being mature. Now it seems that I think too much and you are not mature at all. " Chi You Jian thought with a sad face. Same second. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei jumps down. Then, like a ghost, he came to Ouyang Yu¡° Ouyang Yu, how does it feel from heaven to hell? " Lin Fei and Ouyang Yu look at each other, and the corners of his mouth outline a curve of banter. From beginning to end, he played with Ouyang Yu. In his eyes, Ouyang Yu is like a rat waiting to be slaughtered. He played with applause. It''s ridiculous that Ouyang Yu actually thought that he would drill his pants¡° Are you kidding me? " Ouyang Yu suddenly realized. Lin Fei said so, he finally realized that Lin Fei was playing with him¡° Otherwise, what do you think? " Lin Fei smiles calmly. Then. In everyone''s dull eyes, he flashed out a hand and grabbed Ouyang Yu''s neck¡° Lin Fei, you''re going to kill me. Our ancestors of the Panther Dynasty will never let you go. " Ouyang Yu said difficultly. Bang! Just then. An immortal old man, riding a flying elephant, landed on the ground. This old man is Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty.

 Chapter 2004

    "Release Ouyang Yu." Ouyang Chao spoke. As soon as he spoke. All of a sudden. The whole Tianshan Inn, the air flow back, tear, issued a deafening sound. In the crowd, the ears of more than a dozen weak practitioners were bleeding. There are also some martial arts practitioners, who kneel directly on the ground. Ouyang Chao is an old monster who has been closed for 50 million years. He just said that. The power is so terrible! Lin Fei looks at Ouyang Chao¡° You asked me to let him go? " Lin Fei asked calmly¡° Let him go, and then let him go Ouyang Chao light way. As soon as the words came out, all the people present could not help but sweat. Ouyang is so overbearing! He ordered Lin Fei to abolish the elixir field. Once the elixir''s elixir field is abandoned. Will become a useless person! However, even if Ouyang Chao is so overbearing. No one dares to say anything. Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected. Ouyang''s super strength is transcendent. No one dares to blame Ouyang Chao¡° Lin Fei, now, you must regret your death! " Ouyang Yu bared his teeth and roared. He is sure that Lin Fei has regretted his death now. If Lin Fei doesn''t abandon his Dantian, Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, will surely kill Lin Fei. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, he can''t be the opponent of Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty. If, Lin Fei from waste Dan Tian. Then, Lin Fei will also become a useless person. Either way, he was very happy to see it. Before, if Lin Fei let him go. Now, Lin Fei would not face such a difficult choice. But Lin Fei, a damned little bastard, abandoned his elixir field like a shabby¡° I''ve never regretted it Lin Fei said seriously. That''s all. There was a click. Lin Fei grabbed the hand around Ouyang Yu''s neck, and with a little effort, he broke Ouyang Yu''s neck. Ouyang Yu''s neck was crooked and he died. Before he died, Ouyang Yu stared at Lin Fei and said, "how dare you kill me?" Until the moment of his death, Ouyang Yu couldn''t believe it. In front of Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty, Lin Fei dared to kill him. In a flash. Everyone present seems to have become a sculpture. Including Ouyang Chao sitting on the flying elephant. Ouyang Chao is an old monster who has lived for more than 100 million years. It can be said that his state of mind is not as strong as a rock. However, when he saw with his own eyes that Lin Fei broke Ouyang Yu''s neck, he lost his mind. At the bottom of his heart, he asked himself again and again¡° How is that possible? How could it be... "We can see how shocked he was. Under the dull eyes of countless people, Lin Fei swallows Ouyang Yu''s soul and turns it into aura. At the same time. Tianshan Inn seems to have become a coffin buried underground for thousands of years. Quiet. The silence is appalling. Finally. Ouyang Chao''s thinking gradually returned¡° Lin Fei, you deserve to die! " Ouyang Chao''s voice is full of killing intention, and the killing intention on his face is about to materialize. Originally, after Ouyang Chao left the customs. He felt that he was invincible in Lingtian mainland. And his words should also be like the decree of heaven, no one dares to listen. But, the first day out. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Lin Fei took his words as a fart¡° Old man, if you dare to say more nonsense, I''ll kill you. " Lin Fei hums playfully.

 Chapter 2005

    It''s OK that Lin Fei doesn''t speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, about 50 percent of the people present directly passed out. It''s scary. It''s really scary. How far is Lin Fei going to die! He is facing Ouyang Chao, the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty! Although, they can''t feel Ouyang Chao''s martial arts level. However, they know that Ouyang Chao''s strength is very, very terrible. Fifty million years ago, Ouyang Chao''s martial arts cultivation level was already the sixth grade of the false god level. After 50 million years of seclusion, how terrible is Ouyang Chao''s martial arts cultivation level. They don''t know. However, they knew that Ouyang Chao''s martial arts cultivation level must have exceeded their cognition¡° Lin Fei, I tell you that the martial arts cultivation level of this seat is a product of the true divine realm. " Ouyang Chao looked at Lin Fei scornfully, the ultimate arrogant way. Follow. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. A product of true divine realm! For hundreds of millions of years, there has never been a true God in Lingtian! However, Ouyang Chao became the only one who practiced martial arts in the true divine realm. He died. Lin Fei is definitely dead. There''s no suspense. What''s the difference between Lin Fei and a mole ant? Suddenly, the discussion began¡° Today, if Lin Fei doesn''t die, I''ll cut off my head and give you a drink. "¡° Lin Fei is still too young. He doesn''t know that there is a day outside and there are people outside. "¡° For a while, after Lin Fei''s death, the story about Lin Fei will continue to spread in Lingtian mainland. " Everyone present thought that Lin Fei would die. Chi You Jian held his breath. He was so old, but he cried. It''s tears in my eyes! There are many reasons why he cried. First, after Lin Fei''s death, his eldest daughter Chiyou Qingcheng and the seventh Princess Chiyou Yue were widowed. Second, he cherishes talent! For hundreds of millions of years, there has never been such a demon of martial arts cultivation as Lin Fei in their Dragon God Dynasty. Now, Lin Fei is going to die. It''s a pity. What a pity. At the same time, he hated Lin Fei too much. Just now, Mingming told Lin Fei not to kill Ouyang Yu. But Lin Fei killed Ouyang Yu in front of Ouyang Chao. Lin Fei''s doing this is pulling out his teeth in the tiger''s mouth¡° Lin Fei, mature fart, he is a complete lunatic, pity my two daughters Chi You Jian thought of it in his heart. On the other side. Ouyang Chao stared at Lin Fei deeply and asked in a voice without emotion: "now, are you going to shut me up? And I''m going to kill... "However. To everyone''s surprise, Ouyang Chao has not finished his sentence. Lin Fei did it directly¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a loud shout. He borrowed the power of the ancient god of war and showed his strongest martial art, dragon boxing. This time, Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing. It''s the strongest dragon boxing he can do. Just now, he has told Ouyang Chao to shut up. However, Ouyang Chao is still talking there. In that case, he killed Ouyang Chao. Only, Ouyang Chao is dead. He can shut up. The sudden scene caught Ouyang Chao off guard. He never thought that Lin Fei would dare to take the lead in attacking him when he knew his martial arts level.

 Chapter 2006

    Lin Fei launched an attack on Ouyang Chao, which made Ouyang Chao think of a word. The word is "strike a stone with an egg.". incorrect. To be precise. It should be hitting diamonds with eggs. The hardness of diamond is hundreds of times stronger than that of ordinary stone! From this we can see how Ouyang Chao did not pay attention to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, if you want to die, I will help you. " The next moment, Ouyang Chao''s eyes became sharp¡° You old man, like a fly, you keep barking. I''ll send you to hell Lin Fei said coldly. Hearing this, Ouyang Chao couldn''t help laughing. After more than 100 million years of living, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Lin Fei is a 26 year old young man. Poor weak. However, his tone is not generally big¡° Little beast, I''d like to see how you sent me to hell. " Ouyang Chao converged his smile on his face and said word by word. Then. He did it, too. A hand, is his strongest martial arts, Hunyuan palm. Although, he didn''t think it was necessary for him to use his best martial arts skills, hunyuanzhang. However, he just used his best martial art, Hunyuan palm. In his opinion. He used Hunyuan palm against Lin Fei. It''s like an atomic bomb bombarding mosquitoes. It''s too much of a bull''s knife¡° Lin Fei, why are you suffering? " Chi You Jian cried like a tearful man, he said in a condensed voice. The people of the Dragon God Dynasty after Chi You Jian. One by one, they were so lost that they did not dare to see Lin Fei again. They were afraid that they would see Lin Fei''s soul with their own eyes. During the period of Dragon God Dynasty, Lin Fei created too many myths. But this time, Lin Fei will never create a myth again. Because, this time, he was facing Ouyang Chao, who was a real God. Martial arts practitioners in the true divine realm! How terrifying power is. They have no idea. Even if Lin Fei died. Lin Fei will also be famous in Lingtian mainland! The people of the Panther Dynasty were very excited. Finally. Lin Fei is dying. They have been waiting for this moment for too long. Unfortunately, Ouyang Yu can''t be reborn. After Ouyang Yu died. But they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei swallowed up Ouyang Yu''s spirit¡° Lin Fei, you gave me a damn son of a bitch. You killed my nephew. I want to see every minute of your tragic death with my own eyes. " Ouyang he, the emperor of the Panther Dynasty, stared at Lin Fei without blinking. Right now. His blood was like boiling hot metal. He wanted to look at the sky and laugh three times. Other people in the Panther Dynasty, they are also very excited. On the other hand, the people on the other side of the Lingtian Dynasty were much more silent. They did not speak, quietly looking at Lin Fei. Lin Fei is dead. They would love to see it. But if Lin Fei didn''t die, they scolded him. They can''t afford the consequences. So pan Aotian, the emperor of Lingtian Dynasty, ordered all of them not to speak. Lin Fei is less than one in a billion likely to survive. But, to be on the safe side. After Lin Fei''s death, it''s not too late for them to curse Lin Fei and celebrate. meanwhile. In the sky, the shadow of a golden dragon rushed to Ouyang Chao. And a black air current, with the momentum of thunder, pressure to Lin Fei¡° Go Lin Fei said. All of a sudden. The shadow of the Golden Dragon rushed to the black air.

 Chapter 2007

    "Ignorant child, how dare you fight with me? You really don''t know how to write death." Ouyang Chao sneered. For Lin Fei''s martial arts, dragon boxing. Ouyang Chao thinks even rubbish is inferior. Therefore, he felt that his fight with Lin Fei was totally unilateral. There is no doubt about the outcome. Ouyang Chao stands with a negative hand. Looking at Lin Fei again is like looking at a dead man. To be honest, he didn''t have the heart to kill Lin Fei. This is all because he cherishes talent. According to Lin Fei''s bones, he can judge that Lin Fei is only 26 years old this year. A 26-year-old young man has the strength to kill the martial arts practitioners in the false god realm. It is enough to show that his talent of cultivating martial arts is amazing. However, Lin Fei killed Ouyang Yu in front of him and scolded him. Even though, he didn''t have the heart to kill Lin Fei. He also had to kill Lin Fei. If he doesn''t kill Lin Fei. Where is his old face? In a flash. When the black air stream of the emperor of the sky met the remnant shadow of the golden dragon, it was melting at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths. The black air completely disappeared. And the shadow of the golden dragon is still moving on. For a moment, most of the people present were petrified. Their brains are buzzing and they can''t think at all. What happened? Ouyang Chao''s martial arts skills have disappeared. It''s better than meeting the king of hell! Before, they thought Ouyang Chao could easily defeat Lin Fei. Where can think of... Ouyang Chao''s two turbid eyes are almost burst. Others don''t know how terrifying their Hunyuan palm is. But he knows it all! In order to cultivate Hunyuan palm, he spent ten million years. That''s ten million years! Originally, he thought that as long as he played Hunyuan palm, someone would die. But just now, he showed his Hunyuan palm. Not only did Lin Fei not die. Moreover, Lin Fei''s martial arts also killed him. At this moment, Ouyang was stunned. He can''t accept the fact! At this point, he felt. It''s like a billionaire meeting a beggar. Originally, he thought he had more money than the beggar. In the twinkling of an eye. The beggar was the richest man in the world. It''s blinding him! However, in the final analysis, Ouyang Chao is still a martial arts practitioner of the true divine realm. He was stunned for a second. Then he reacted. Next. As soon as his face changed, the expression on his face became dignified. Before, he thought he could kill Lin Fei easily. Now, his idea has completely changed. Without thinking too much about why Lin Feishi''s martial arts skills were so terrible, he directly emptied all the aura in his body and put up a very heavy aura mask around him. Even if he''s a fool. He also knew that Lin Fei was not easy. Therefore, he did not dare to be careless with Lin Fei. The thick aura around him. golden. It''s ten meters thick. Its defense attributes can be seen. Under the gaze of all the people who were about to fly out of their eyes, the shadow of the Golden Dragon in the sky hit Ouyang Chao''s thick aura mask¡° I don''t believe you. Lin Fei''s martial arts defuse my Hunyuan palm and break my aura mask. " Ouyang Chao thought of gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 2008

    At the same time. It''s not far away. Other people on the scene also gradually have a clear mind. One minute ago, the people of the Panther Dynasty were very determined that Lin Fei was going to die. At the moment, however, they were all dumb and speechless. They can''t even breathe. They just like the living dead, staring at Ouyang Chao and Lin Fei without blinking. Their minds are bursting! Ouyang Chao is the ancestor of the Panther Dynasty. Fifty million years ago, Ouyang Chao was closed to the outside world. With Ouyang Chao''s exit, they thought that the era of their Panther Dynasty had come. Where can think of Ouyang Chao now facing the danger of death. Imagine, and reality, such a big gap. Make them feel like they''re going from heaven to hell. Just now, Ouyang he, the emperor of the leopard God Dynasty, was the happiest. But at the moment, he was very nervous and could not speak at all. How can Lin Fei be so powerful. If he wants to break his head, he can''t understand the problem! Just when Ouyang crane couldn''t understand. Ouyang Chao''s thick aura cover, like a piece of tofu, broke into countless pieces¡° How is that possible? " Ouyang Chao exclaimed. He just said that. Bang! In the sky, the remnant of the Golden Dragon tore him apart, and even his spirit was destroyed. then. Everything is at peace. In this world, it seems that Ouyang Chao has never appeared. Right now. Tianshan Inn seems to have become a chaotic cemetery in the middle of the night. There was no sound at all¡° It''s a pity that Ouyang Chao is the soul of the old man. " In the dead silence, Lin regretted. If, Ouyang Chao''s spirit has not been destroyed. He will certainly swallow the spirit of Ouyang Chao. Unfortunately, Ouyang Chao''s spirit has disappeared. Otherwise, his martial arts level may break through again. The spirit of a martial arts practitioner in the true divine realm is a great tonic to him! After a long time. Still no one responded. Dada... Lin Fei step by step down the Xiuwu platform. After a few breaths. He came up to Chi Youjian¡° Father in law, why are you crying? " Lin Fei stretched out his left hand and wiped the tears on Chi Youjian''s face¡° Lin Fei, you are not dead Chi You Jian first hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then, he said tremblingly. Until now, he still has the feeling of dreaming. Even though, he witnessed the whole process of Lin Fei''s killing Ouyang Chao. He still has an unreal feeling. Ouyang Chao is not a cat or a dog. Ouyang Chao is a martial arts practitioner in the real divine realm! After living for so many years, Chi Youjian first met a martial arts practitioner in the true divine realm. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei killed the martial arts practitioner in the real divine realm¡° Of course I''m not dead. " Lin Fei smiles. immediately. Lin Fei calm eyes, looking at the leopard God Dynasty those people there. instant. The people in the Panther Dynasty were almost scared to death one by one¡° Young master Lin, my small mouth is my butt. Just now, I was farting. "¡° Mr. Lin, the villain is a mole ant. It''s not worth it. You can kill him. "¡° Young master Lin is really a God and man. He can easily kill the old man Ouyang Chao. Ouyang Chao should die. "..." They change their faces faster than they turn books.

 Chapter 2009

    Back to the Dragon God Dynasty, Lin Fei learned a bad news. The bad news is that Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess, was taken away by the people of Tianluo island. Tianluo island is in Lingtian sea. As for its specific location, the Dragon God Dynasty, no one knows¡° The eldest princess, why was she abducted by the people of Tianluo island? " Inside the palace, Chi Youjian grabbed the collar of the palace guard in front of him¡° I don''t know. After the people from Tianluo island came, they took people to protect the eldest princess. But the eldest princess was taken away. " The court guard, trembling, replied. One side, Lin Fei''s face is gloomy, almost dripping water. The eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng is his woman. He has to save the eldest princess Chiyou. I hope that Chiyou, the eldest princess, is safe and sound. Otherwise, he''ll wash all the people on Tianluo island¡° Father in law, I''m going to the city of Poseidon. " Lin Fei doesn''t want to wait for a quarter of an hour. He wants to find Chiyou Qingcheng, the eldest princess¡° Well Chiyou Jianning said. next. Lin Fei came to Haishen city. Lin Fei came to Haishen city because he wanted to take a boat to lingtianhai. Lingtianhai is not simple. It''s a very large area, a hundred earths. It''s deep inside. It''s tens of millions of meters deep. Lin Fei is very strong. However, he can''t be in Ling Tianhai and walk horizontally all the time. Even if he can walk on the sea of Lingtian. However, there are always times when he uses up his aura. At that time, he will be miserable! Poseidon city is next to lingtianhai. When he first came to Haishen City, Lin Fei was not familiar with the land. Therefore, he found a passer-by on the street and inquired about the specific situation of Poseidon city. Through inquiry, Lin Fei learned that Zhang family, the first family in Haishen City, often sent ships to sea. Today, the Zhang family is recruiting sailors to protect Zhang ling''er, the eldest daughter of the Zhang family, to Tianluo island. Just then. A large group of people rushed to the gate of the Zhang family. Lin Fei also went up. He is also going to apply for a seaman. Zhang ling''er is going to Tianluo island. He''s going to Tianluo, too. He had no reason not to apply for the Zhang family''s crew. Walking on the way to Zhang''s home, Lin Fei feels that the level of the practitioners around him is not too high. The general level of martial arts practitioners is tongtianjing. Only a small number of martial arts practitioners'' martial arts level is out of the ordinary. Lin Fei walked in the crowd and seemed ordinary. Not long. With the crowd, Lin Fei came to the gate of the Zhang family. Right now. Zhang''s gate. Zhang Gaofeng, the housekeeper of the Zhang family, is interviewing many seafarers who have come to apply for the job. This time, the Zhang family needs 100 martial arts practitioners to act as sailors to protect Zhang ling''er, the eldest daughter of the Zhang family. As time goes by. Finally. It''s Lin Fei''s turn¡° Your martial arts cultivation level is five grades of tongtianjing. You''ve just applied for it. After you go to sea, your main task is to protect the safety of the first lady. Do you know? " Zhang Gaofeng, the housekeeper, sits on the chair, looks up at Lin Fei and cheers coldly¡° I know Lin Fei nodded. And after Lin flies. There was a lot of agitation¡° When you hear that young master is coming, please let him go¡° It is said that you are a martial arts practitioner who can escape from the worldly realm forever! We can only look up to Mr Wen. "¡° Today, is Mr. Wen going to apply for the crew of the Zhang family In the restless sound, many people gave up a spacious avenue for a young man with a white folding fan in his hand.

 Chapter 2010

    The young man with a white folding fan in his hand was named Wen Shang. His martial arts cultivation level is six grades of eternal life. Among the people around him, he stands out. Wen Shang shook the white folding fan in his hand and walked to Zhang Gaofeng with elegant demeanor. Seeing the visitor, Zhang Gaofeng stood up directly from his chair¡° Mr Wen, why are you here? " Zhang Gaofeng stooped and asked respectfully¡° Steward Zhang, today, I''m here to apply for the crew Wen Shang replied with a smile. Hearing this, Zhang Gaofeng quickly said, "Mr. Wen, our eldest lady is sure to be safe with your protection." With that, Zhang Gaofeng glanced at Lin Fei and others: "they''ve gone, just as a foil. You''re the main character." The crowd laughed twice and did not retort. Because they think what Zhang Gaofeng said is reasonable. But Lin Fei''s face was blank. The purpose of his application is to follow Zhang''s boat to the sea, arrive at Tianluo Island, and find the eldest princess Chiyou Qingcheng. As for other things, he won''t care too much. Zhang loves to say that, that''s all. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t mind¡° Of course Wen Shanggao raised his head, glanced at the other practitioners around, and said that he was duty bound. To be honest, in his eyes. All the practitioners around him are like ants. If he wants to kill these martial arts practitioners, he doesn''t have to do anything¡° Everyone will follow me to the back hall for dinner. When you have enough to eat and drink, you will go to Tianluo island with the eldest lady. " Zhang announced¡° Steward Zhang, the first lady is there. I want to see her Wen Shang asked. This time, Wen Shanglai''s purpose of applying for the job is to get Zhang linger''s heart and body. He didn''t mean to be drunk¡° Mr. Wen, the eldest lady is in the boudoir. Please follow me Zhang Gaofeng, like a slave, leads Wen Shang to Zhang linger''s boudoir. Lin Fei and others are taken to the back hall by another member of the Zhang family. Martial arts practitioners eat the meat of spirit animals. Spirit animal meat is good for the body of martial arts practitioners. After eating and drinking enough, a large group of people, on the "security number.". Safety is a ship of more than fifty tons. At the front are Zhang ling''er, the eldest daughter of the Zhang family, and Xiao Zi, the maid. Wen Shang was pretending to be forced. On the ship¡° Ling''er, you can rest assured that you will never be in danger if I guarantee your safety. " Hearing Shangxin''s pledge¡° Thank you for your love. " Zhang ling''er''s voice sounds like dingdong spring. She had a veil on her face. So people couldn''t see her clearly. However, with her beautiful figure, beautiful voice and walking posture, we can judge that she should be a peerless beauty¡° Ling''er, do we need to be so polite? " Wen Shang winked at Zhang ling''er and said with a brilliant smile. All of a sudden. Zhang ling''er frowned under her veil. She doesn''t like Wen Shang. But Wen Shang is interested in her. She can see it¡° Mr Wen, we''d better keep a certain distance. " Zhang ling''er thought about it, and then said. Zhang ling''er''s words make Wen Shang''s eyes flash a trace of cruel color. He has been pursuing Zhang ling''er for some time. However, Zhang ling''er is indifferent to him every time. It upset him¡° Zhang ling''er, when you get to the deep sea, you have to be like this. Don''t blame me for being strong to you. " Smell still think in the heart secretly.

 Chapter 2011

    The ship was in the shallow water, calm and calm. So, the people on the ship don''t have much to do. Most of them are chatting and farting. Just then. Wen Shang is ready to show off his strength¡° Seamen on board, do any of you want me to direct you? " Wen Shanggao raised his head, his arrogant eyes swept all the sailors on the ship, light way. As soon as Wen Shang said this. The seamen on the ship raised their hands one by one excitedly, staring at Wen Shang with burning eyes, and yelled: "I''m willing to smell you."¡° I want to get advice from a big man like you. Please give me some advice¡° Mr. Wen, my martial arts cultivation level is about to break through. Please give me some advice and help me break through the martial arts cultivation level as soon as possible! " Except for Lin Fei, the crew of the ship. They are all eager to get Wen Shang''s advice. Among them, some of them were about to kneel down. In their eyes, it was a great chance to get Wen Shang''s advice. If, now, they don''t fight for this great opportunity, they will regret for life in the future. On the other side. Xiao Zi looks at Wen Shang''s back with a bright smile on her face¡° Miss, I heard that you are very popular with us Small purple hands fold together, put in her chest, she deeply stare at Wen Shang, in the heart all made flower infatuation¡° Xiao Zi, what do you think of Mr. Wen? " Zhang ling''er''s voice seemed to have no emotion¡° Young master Wen is very excellent... "Xiao Zi praised that he had heard it for a long time. Zhang ling''er didn''t say anything. She began to face up to Wen Shang. If, the smell is as good as Xiao Zi said. She can consider and hear about further development. As the years went by, she had been waiting for her right man to appear. But she didn''t wait for her right person to show up. Girls, in this life, always want to get married. Around her, it seems that no man is better than Wen Shang. Since she doesn''t hate Wen Shang. Then why didn''t she try to accept Wen Shang? Just when Zhang ling''er''s thoughts were flying. Wen Shang''s eyes swept the faces of other seamen one by one. He was satisfied with the performance of the other sailors. All of a sudden. When his eyes fell on Lin Fei''s face. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Why? Because he saw Lin Fei standing there without expression. Others are asking for advice. But Lin Fei did nothing. It upset him. After feeling Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level, Wen Shang found that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five grades of the heaven. He is a martial arts practitioner of five grades in heaven. I don''t want to be instructed by him. Do you look down on him? The next moment. He cleared his throat. All of a sudden. The noise is gone. Under the gaze of everyone, Wen Shang stepped forward. Seeing this scene, except for Lin Fei, all the other sailors on the scene were eager for Wen Shang to come to them and tell them to give them some advice. In a flash. Wen Shang came to Lin Fei¡° Boy, do you want to be instructed by me? " Wen Shang stares at Lin Fei with a cold smile. For a time, Lin Fei became the envy of other sailors. Lin Fei''s ancestral grave is smoking! He was chosen by master Wen. However, who did not expect is that Lin Fei did not hesitate to reply: "do not want to."

 Chapter 2012

    what?!!! Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of the five grades in heaven, said he didn''t want to. Is this crazy? On the ship, all the people stare at Lin Fei in disbelief. They look at Lin Fei in the same way as they look at a monster. They would like to kneel down and ask Wen Shang to give them some advice. Lin Fei... Originally, Wen Shang chose Lin Fei and planned to give him some advice. It''s like pie falling from the sky on Lin Fei''s head. However, after Lin Fei said that he didn''t want to. Everything has changed. It''s no longer like pie falling from the sky and hitting Lin Fei''s head. It''s like a knife falling from the sky and hitting Lin Fei on the head! Wen Shang is very likely to kill Lin Fei, the mole ant of five grades in the sky! There must be something wrong with Lin Fei''s brain. What''s more, it''s very sick. instant. Wen Shang''s face is gloomy. He stares at Lin Fei, and his eyes already have a killing intention. In his opinion, Lin Fei is a typical example of being shameless¡° Boy, do you look down on me, or do you think I''m not qualified to instruct you? " The next moment, Wen Shang smiles, with the smell of cruelty in his smile, and his voice is extremely cold. When Wen Shang hasn''t finished his sentence. The other seamen beside Lin Fei have already felt the threat. Among them, a few kind-hearted people quickly began to persuade Lin Fei: "silly boy, you immediately apologize to Mr. Wen, otherwise, Mr. Wen is angry, you can''t bear his anger."¡° Silly boy, don''t you see that you are already angry? Why are you still standing where you are? "¡° Silly boy, the world of martial arts practitioners is very cruel. You offend master Wen by saying so! Get down on your knees and ask for the master to let you go. "..." For a time, everyone thought Lin Fei was a silly boy. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these sounds. Apologizing? ha-ha. Is it possible? impossible. Why did he apologize to Wen Shang? He didn''t do anything wrong? Wen Shang wanted to point him out. To be honest, not enough. He pointed out Wen Shang, but also felt that Wen Shang''s strength was too poor for him to point out. Just as Lin Fei was about to speak. Zhang ling''er sounded like a spring¡° Smell childe, see in my face, you let this person go The voice fell. Zhang ling''er has come to Lin Fei and Wen Shang. Hearing this, Wen Shang restrained his killing intention and said with a smile: "since Miss Zhang has opened her mouth, this time, I''ll let this little guy go." It''s Lin Fei who is the little one in Wen Shang''s mouth¡° Thank you Lin Fei sincerely thanks Zhang ling''er. Although Zhang ling''er doesn''t open his mouth and asks Wen Shang to let him go, he will be fine. However, since Zhang ling''er opened his mouth, he let himself go. No matter what, Zhang ling''er just asked Wen Shang for him. Therefore, Lin Fei thanks Zhang ling''er¡° You fool, how dare you collide with Mr. Wen? Don''t you want to live? But for my young lady, you might have died by now. " Xiao Zi points to Lin Fei''s nose and reproaches¡° Xiao Zi, I''m kind-hearted. How can I kill a minion? " Wen Shang said with a smile. Mouth, say like that. But that''s not what he thought. He just wanted to please Zhang ling''er. Zhang ling''er opens his mouth to protect Lin Fei. He has to follow Zhang ling''er''s mind to get Zhang ling''er''s heart. However, because at this time, Zhang ling''er''s impression of Wen Shang was quite poor.

 Chapter 2013

    Wen Shang is too overbearing. Zhang ling''er didn''t like this very much. According to Zhang ling''er, Lin Fei has the right to refuse Wen Shang''s advice. But Wen Shang didn''t think so. Wen Shang thinks that he is able to give Lin Fei a big face. Lin Fei should be grateful to accept his advice. After the storm calmed down. Wen Shang also selected ten seamen and promised to give them some advice. All of a sudden. The ten sailors who had been selected were very excited. It''s just that. Just then. Wen Shang took a deep look at Lin Fei, then withdrew his eyes and looked at the ten seamen he had selected. He said faintly, "congratulations on being lucky. However, before I give you advice, you must first prove that you are qualified to accept my advice." That''s it. Wen Shang''s face was filled with a playful smile. Others on the scene were at a loss, not knowing what Wen Shang meant. In a flash. They understood what Wen Shanggang had just said. Because, Wen Shang himself opened his mouth to explain: "you ten people together, can pick up my move, prove that you are qualified to accept my advice." Wen Shang''s explanation made the ten selected sailors panic. Wen Shang is a martial arts practitioner who is immortal and free from worldliness. How can they take Wen Shang''s move? At this moment, people finally understand Wen Shang''s real purpose. Wen Shang said that he would instruct them. However, in fact, Wen Shang just wanted to use them as stepping stones to show his strong strength in front of Zhang ling''er. Mean. It''s mean. Thanks to the fact that they tried to be instructed by Wen Shang before. Unexpectedly, Wen Shang didn''t treat them as human beings at all. The seamen on the ship dare to be angry and speechless. They don''t even have the courage to stare at Wen Shang. At the same time, the ten seamen who were selected by Wen Shang, they arched their hands and said in a trembling voice: "Wen, I don''t need your guidance anymore. Your strength is superior. We are not qualified to be instructed by you."¡° Mr. Wen has great strength. I''m waiting in front of Mr. Wen. I''m not even a mole ant, so we can''t catch your move. "¡° Mr. Wen, I don''t want to accept your advice any more. I hope you don''t let me compete with you. I beg you. "..." Not far away, Zhang ling''er could not help shaking his head. Under the veil, her two beautiful eyes were full of disappointment. Wen Shang is so mean. She doesn''t like it. The idea that she planned to further contact Wen Shang has completely disappeared¡° Miss, when I heard about you, I was very powerful. You see, no one dares to compete with you. " Small purple in Chapter Ling son''s ear, preach a way¡° Xiao Zi, did you take advantage of Mr. Wen? " Zhang ling''er looks at Xiao Zi and asks harshly. Xiao Zi turned pale: "Miss, I didn''t. I just want to be with Mr. Wen." In the martial arts world, who does a young lady marry. Who will miss''s maid follow. That''s why Xiao Zi said that¡° Hum Zhang ling''er snorts coldly. She plans to replace her servant girl Xiao Zi when she returns to Haishen city. Wen Shang is bullying and despicable. It''s not her dish. But Xiao Zi likes to smell Shang. This shows that Xiao Zi and her idea is opposite. In this case, there is no need for her to keep Xiao Zi by her side. Xiao Zi''s face became more and more white.

 Chapter 2014

    On the ship. On the other side. Smell still strange smile. Abrupt. He gathered his smile and glanced at the ten seamen he had chosen. Then, he sneered, "if you say you don''t want to accept my advice, I won''t give you advice?" I heard that. The ten seamen felt cold all over. Now the temperature is very high. However, their bodies seem to be in a hole of ice. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. What should I do? What should we do? You can''t really compete with Wen Shang! They know how much weight they have. In front of Wen Shang, these ten of them are like little ants. With one move, Wen Shang can kill them. Zhang ling''er is kind-hearted. She was going to ask again for the ten seamen. But this time, Wen Shang was the first to speak¡° Ling''er, I''m just fighting with them. I don''t want to hurt them. " Wen Shang has a bright smile on his face, just like a handsome young man. Reach throat mouth of words, Zhang Ling son again to swallow into the stomach inside. Wen Shang has already said so. She was embarrassed to say anything more. She can only pray silently in her heart. For a while, when she hears Shang''s hand, she should be careful not to hurt anyone. And the ten seamen breathed a sigh of relief, and they no longer asked for Wen Shang. They believed Wen Shang''s words. If, as Wen Shang said. They are willing to take on Wenshang''s move. No injuries. You can also get guidance from Wen Shang. That''s a good thing¡° You go together. " The next moment, Wen Shang waved to the ten seamen. As soon as the words came out, the ten seamen looked at each other and rushed to Wen Shang. See this scene, smell still the corner of the mouth flashed a trace of disdain radian¡° A bunch of trash. " Wen Shang thought of it in his heart. Under the gaze of all the people, suddenly, Wen Shang moved and pushed his hands forward. All of a sudden. A powerful aura emerged from their palms and rushed to the ten seamen. Bang Bang... After blinking. All the ten sailors fell to the ground. Some of them lay on the ground and vomited blood. Some of the ribs were broken at the chest. Some even passed out. Zhang ling''er stares at Wen Shang like a knife. Before, Wen shangmingming said that he would not hurt the ten seamen. But now, all the ten sailors are seriously injured. Wen Shang is completely lying with his eyes open! She underestimated Wen Shang''s meanness¡° You lie, young master Wen. " Lying on the ground, a seaman named Zhang Jian, after he vomited a mouthful of blood, accused. At this moment, the vast majority of the people on the ship, they all glared at Wen Shang. Only little violet''s eyes were shining at Wen Shang. Wen Shang is really too strong. The man after her little purple should be like Wen Shang¡° Sorry, I didn''t expect you to be so weak. That''s why I hurt you by mistake. You won''t mind! " Wen Shang''s guilty way. He looked as if he had injured the ten sailors by mistake. In fact, however, he did not injure the ten sailors by mistake. He did it on purpose. The purpose of his doing this is to show Zhang ling''er. He''s putting pressure on Zhang ling''er. Zhang ling''er accepted his pursuit, but fortunately he said. If not, he can only forcibly occupy Zhang ling''er''s body.

 Chapter 2015

    "You... You..." Zhang was speechless, and his eyes were staring at Wen Shang. Wen Shang is a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of immortality. He didn''t want to hurt them. How can we not? Wen Shang clearly injured them on purpose¡° Wen is not only handsome, but also powerful. Xiao Zi admires Wen very much. " Xiao Zi said happily. Xiao Zi''s words made Wen Shang very proud¡° Little purple girl, she is very good at speaking. I hope your young lady can speak as well as you Smell still cold smile, eyes fall on Zhang Ling son''s body. From Wen Shang''s words, Zhang ling''er smelled a hint of threat. Right now. Zhang ling''er regrets taking Wen Shang to sea. In Haishen City, I dare not do anything about her. But on the ship, it''s totally different! All the people present, facing Wen Shang, were just like ants. They couldn''t hurt half of Wen Shang''s hair. If, smell still animal nature big hair, use strong to her, she can''t resist. The more I think about it, the more scared Zhang ling''er is¡° Are you all right? " Zhang ling''er shook her head to dispel her fear. Then, she took out the pill from her storage ring and gave it to the ten sailors who were injured. On the ship, all the crew respected Zhang ling''er very much. They also see that Wen Shang has a crush on Zhang ling''er. However, they dare not say anything. Because, the smell is too strong. It''s so strong that they''re desperate. All of a sudden. Just then. Big waves are coming. Captain Zhang Xingbang yelled: "everyone quickly grasp the mast, prop up all the sails on the ship, fight against the waves." As soon as captain Zhang Xing gave the order. Everyone on the boat was busy. Wen Shang ran to Zhang ling''er like a flash of lightning¡° Ling''er, don''t be afraid. With me, you will never be in any danger. " Hearing Shangxin''s pledge. Zhang ling''er didn''t say anything. But Xiao Zi said happily, "I heard that you are wise and powerful. Xiao Zi believes that you can protect the safety of me and miss."¡° Zhang Ji... "Zhang ling''er saw that the injured ten sailors were about to fall into the sea, and she cried nervously. Then, she turned her head, looked at Wen Shang and asked, "Wen, please strike them quickly." Zhang Ji and others were seriously injured by Wen Shang. Right now. Here comes the storm. They are in danger. Zhang ling''er hopes Wen Shang can help Zhang Ji and others¡° Ling''er, Zhang Ji and others have been seriously injured. If they stay on the ship, it will only drag us down. If they fall into the sea, they will die. " Wen Shang is very casual. In Wen Shang''s eyes, Zhang Ji and others are like mole ants. Even if, at the moment, he can save Zhang Ji and others, he did not save them¡° Wen Shang, you are so hateful. " Zhang ling''er gnashes her teeth and glares at Wen Shang. Hearing this, Wen Shang''s face suddenly cooled down¡° Zhang ling''er, you said that to me for the sake of a few mole ants. " Wen Shang said¡° Zhang Ji and others are not mole ants, they are also human beings. " Zhang ling''er was a little louder. It''s not far away. After thinking about it, Lin Fei saves Zhang Ji and others. The reason why Lin Fei saves Zhang Ji and others is not that he pities Zhang Ji and others. It''s because Zhang ling''er wants to save Zhang Ji and others. Zhang ling''er is kind to him. He didn''t want to see Zhang ling''er sad. In an hour. The wind is calm. All things, also return to calm. This storm. No one died.

 Chapter 2016

    "May I have your name, young master?" Zhang ling''er comes to Lin Fei. Under the veil, her desperate face blooms a bright smile. Just now, in the wind and waves. She saw with her own eyes that Lin Fei saved Zhang Ji and others. But other people take care of themselves and don''t rescue Zhang Ji and others. Compared with Lin Fei, the conduct of other people on the ship was much worse. With Zhang ling''er asking. Hatred is coming. Originally, Wen Shang liked Zhang ling''er. When he was in Haishen City, Wen Shang was always attentive to Zhang ling''er. After arriving at the ship, he kept on paying attention to Zhang ling''er. However, Zhang ling''er''s attitude is neither hot nor cold. Right now. Zhang ling''er talks with Lin Fei warmly. How can he not be angry? meanwhile. Lin Fei has already felt the murderous spirit of Wen Shang. But he didn''t care. A little insect, trying to kill an adult Tyrannosaurus Rex. Does that adult Tyrannosaurus need to care? unwanted. Not at all. Dada... Wen Shang''s face is ferocious and goes to the location where Lin Fei and Zhang ling''er are¡° Lin Fei. " Lin Fei replied truthfully¡° Lin Fei, just now, thank you for saving Zhang Ji and others. " Zhang ling''er bows to Lin Fei and thanks him. She has just lost her voice. Wen Shang had already come to Zhang ling''er and Lin Fei¡° Go away Wen Shang glared at Lin Fei and spat out such a word. Suddenly, the atmosphere on the ship was extremely tense. Around, the other sailors could not help but shrink their heads. Wen Shang was just so angry. They felt a strong threat in the air. If so, Wen Shang will do his best. How terrible that is! Zhang ling''er stares at Wen Shang. At the same time, her anger was boiling. She had never seen such a hateful person as Wen Shang. If he hadn''t hurt Zhang Ji and others. Just now, when the storm came, Zhang Ji and others could not be in danger of their lives. She once asked Wen Shang to help Zhang Ji and others. But Wen Shang said that Zhang Ji and others were just like mole ants. Staying on the boat would only drag them down. There are people in the world who are so vicious. Right now. Smell still let Lin fly roll again. Damn it. It''s disgusting. Same second. Lin Fei''s face is still calm. But there was a chill in his eyes. Originally, he didn''t want to deal with Wen Shang. A small insect, not to let him shoot dead. Unexpectedly, Wen Shang told him to go away. Some people like to kill themselves. No wonder others. Looking at Lin Fei''s silence, Zhang ling''er thought Lin Fei was scared. So she stepped forward and put her body between Lin Fei and Wen Shang. She faced Wen Shang and asked coldly, "Wen Shang, Lin Fei didn''t invite you to annoy you. Why did you let him go?" Lin Fei''s heart is warm. Zhang ling''er is beautiful and kind-hearted, which is really adorable. Hearing this, he was shocked. In his eyes, Lin Fei is just a mole ant. Zhang ling''er is so protective of Lin Fei. Does Zhang ling''er like the mole ant Lin Fei and the real dragon? It doesn''t make sense! To be honest, Lin Fei doesn''t even have the qualification to compare with him. The gap between Lin Fei and him is like a natural moat. Even if Lin Fei stands on tiptoe, he doesn''t deserve to look up at him¡° Zhang ling''er, are you interested in this damned mole ant Wen Shang points at Lin Fei viciously, stares at Zhang ling''er without blinking, and asks.

 Chapter 2017

    "Miss, I heard that young master is wise and powerful. Lin Fei behind you is just like a tortoise. He is not a man at all." Suddenly, little purple opened her mouth. While speaking, her eyes swim back and forth on Wen Shang, Lin Fei and Zhang ling''er. When her eyes fell on Wen Shang, her pretty face was full of admiring smiles. When her eyes fell on Lin Fei, her pretty face was full of disgust and disgust. She''s ten thousand and doesn''t like Lin Fei. Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected. Wenshang''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of eternal life. And Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only five grades. The two are not at the same level. Therefore, there is no comparability¡° Shut up Zhang ling''er scolded. Before, she didn''t find her maid Xiao Zi so snobbish and cheap. If, she knew her servant girl small purple so snobbish and mouth cheap. She had already changed her maid. Small purple depressed shut mouth. In the twinkling of an eye. She saw Lin Fei. Then, she scolded: "boy, I heard that you were told to go away. Why don''t you go away?" Zhang ling''er, the young lady of her family, did not dare to hate her. But, Lin Fei, she dares to hate. In her opinion, waste like Lin Fei should die early and live early. Otherwise, she could not have been scolded by her young lady. It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. Lin Fei is not qualified to lick his shoes. He even wants to argue with master Wen for her daughter. He doesn''t pee to look after himself and see what kind of bird he is¡° Ling''er, get out of the way Lin Fei laughs and laughs playfully. Lin Fei said this. He was furious at the news. Lin Fei, such a waste, dares to call Zhang ling''er ling''er. You''re a dead trash¡° Ling''er, today, I will kill the trash behind you. " Smell still drink a way, his face is suffused with thick murderous idea. Today, even if the gods come. It can''t stop him from killing Lin Fei¡° Wen Shang... "Zhang ling''er was sweating. This time. As soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by Wen Shang¡° Zhang ling''er, get out of the way now! " Smell still dead stare at Lin Fei, he roars a way. On the ship, the other sailors, one by one, shivered with fear. That''s the second. The sound of "Wuwuwuwu" sounded on the sea. The sailors on the ship looked into the distance and saw a pirate ship 500 meters away. Besides, the pirate ship was full of flags of skeletons. For a moment, the sailors cried out in panic¡° It''s over. Today, all the people on our ship are finished. We have met the legendary demon head¡° What should I do? What should we do? Five hundred meters ahead, it''s the devil. "¡° It''s said that all the people on the ship will disappear when they meet the demon head. Up to now, no one has been spared. "..." In the last second, Wen Shang was still arrogant. At this moment, when he heard the word "devil", his face changed greatly, his legs softened, and he almost peed in his pants. The devil, he''s heard of it. Rumor has it that no matter what vessel encounters the demon, all the people on it will be dead. He didn''t know whether the rumor was true or not. However, the word "devil number" hit him like lightning¡° Don''t panic. If you have me, you won''t be in danger. " Wen shangqiang said calmly.

 Chapter 2018

    Wen Shanggao raised his head. He looked calm, and his face was full of confidence. He looked calm. In fact, however, he was almost scared to pee. There are two reasons for this. On the one hand, he didn''t know the strength of the practitioners on the magic head. On the other hand, it is because he wants to be a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth in front of Zhang ling''er. Maybe, the strength of those martial arts practitioners on the demon ship is not as good as him. If so, why should he be afraid? If, now, he counsels, he is afraid. His image in Zhang ling''er''s mind was completely destroyed. Before that, he and Zhang ling''er had been assuring that Zhang ling''er''s safety would not be threatened with him. Right now. In his heart, he silently prayed that the strength of those martial arts practitioners on the demon number was worse than his strength¡° It''s just a devil''s number. What do you look like? " Smell still the smile on the face more and more thick, he extremely pretends to force of say. With Wen Shang saying so. On the boat, the others calmed down a little. In the crowd, Xiao Zi was excited¡° You don''t have to be afraid if you have Mr. Wen. I believe Mr. Wen can ensure our safety. " Small purple really serious of shout a way. In Xiao Zi''s mind, Wen Shang is the omnipotent God. She believed Wen Shang''s words. Zhang ling''er stopped talking. Right now. In Zhang ling''er''s view, we can only rely on Wen Shang. Because, everyone present, Wen Shang''s strength is the strongest. If, Wen Shang is not the opponent of those martial arts practitioners on the magic number. Well, today, it is very likely, is the death day of their ship¡° It''s up to you, young master Wen. " Zhang ling''er looks at Wen Shang with complicated eyes and says helplessly¡° Don''t worry, ling''er. No one can hurt you with me. " I''m very proud to hear that. You, Zhang ling''er, weren''t you very good just now? Now, don''t you have to rely on me? A long time ago, I told you that all the other people on the ship, except me, were mole ants. Wen Shang thinks so in his heart. immediately. He noticed Lin Fei on the boat¡° Little bastard, now, you kneel down for me and kowtow ten times. After a while, the devil''s head is coming. I''m in a good mood, and I may save you. " Wen Shang said with a smile. Lin Fei didn''t say a word, but he felt very funny in his heart. By virtue of his powerful spirit, he felt that the lowest level of martial arts practitioners on the demon number was a fake God. The highest is the level 6 of the false gods. In front of those martial arts practitioners on the demon head, they smell like mole ants. However, Wen Shang said to protect everyone¡° Son of a bitch, don''t you cherish the chance you''ve been given to survive? " Xiao Ziqi cried out. Zhang ling''er wants to talk but stops. She wants to ask Wen Shang to protect Lin Fei when the devil comes. However, when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it again. Because she knew that it was impossible to let Lin Fei off easily. The others on the ship, however, began to persuade Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, it''s better to live than to die. "¡° Kowtow and apologize to Mr. Wen immediately! If it''s too late, it''s too late! "¡° Life only once, no, really no, compared with life, dignity is a fart! " Persuasion sound, Lin Fei mouth pulled out a strange smile¡° What are you laughing at, little bastard? " Wen Shang saw Lin Fei laughing. He asked angrily.

 Chapter 2019

    After Wen Shang made conditions for Lin Fei. He thought that Lin Fei would kneel down in front of him like a dog, kowtow his head ten times and beg him to protect him. However, Lin Fei laughed. This is far beyond Wen Shang''s expectation. Immediately, Wen Shang was angry¡° Wen Shang, do you know why I haven''t killed you so far? " Lin Fei''s expression is indifferent, calm ask a way. Lin Fei said this. Everyone on the boat was in a daze. Is Lin Fei out of his mind? Or, Lin Fei''s nerves have already gone wrong? He''s just a martial arts practitioner with five grades in heaven. It seems that he has the strength to kill Wen Shang. You know, Wen Shang''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of eternal life! Wen Shang''s martial arts cultivation level is 21 small martial arts cultivation levels higher than Lin Fei''s. In front of Wen Shang, Lin Fei is really like a mole ant. One move. Wen Shang can kill Lin Fei with one move. And it''s very relaxed. In everyone''s opinion, now, Lin Fei is still alive, all because Zhang ling''er just stopped Wen Shang. If, just now, Zhang ling''er didn''t stop Wen Shang, Lin Fei would have been dead and could not die any more. In the eyes of the crowd, Lin Fei said: "because, after a while, someone will kill you for me. If I kill you, my hands will be dirty." In fact, Lin Fei still has a word to say in his heart. That is, Wen is not worthy to die in his hands. People are more and more confused. Some people began to suspect that Lin Fei''s brain was full of shit¡° Ah ha ha... "Wen Shang looked at Lin Fei like a fool. Then he raised his head and laughed. He has seen a lot of people with brain problems. But people with brain problems like Lin Fei. He never saw it¡° Little bastard, today, if you don''t die, I''ll be your servant girl. " Small purple stares at Lin Fei, gnash teeth of say¡° You don''t deserve it. " Lin Fei light way¡° What am I not worthy of? " Xiao Zi blurted out¡° You don''t deserve to be my maid. " Lin Fei said very seriously: "there are so many people who want to be my servant girl. They are not cats and dogs. They are all qualified to be my servant girl." On the ship, other people are very speechless staring at Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s strength is not very good. However, his boasting ability is superb. Zhang ling''er shakes his head and is disappointed with Lin Fei. She thought Lin Fei was a different man. Did not expect, Lin Fei and ordinary men, there is no big difference. Even, Lin Fei can blow better than ordinary men¡° Die Wen Shang doesn''t talk much nonsense any more. He makes a direct move and is ready to kill Lin Fei. Although, in his eyes, Lin Fei, like a mole ant, does not deserve to die in his hands. However, he still chose to kill Lin Fei. In his opinion, he killed Lin Fei. It''s like killing a dragon and cutting down ants. It''s overqualified. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Near. It''s getting closer. Wen Shang''s fist is only one meter away from Lin Fei''s head. At the same time. Lin Fei stood in the same place, negative hand, silent, the expression on his face is still so quiet¡° Son of a bitch, you can pretend to die. " Wen Shang said. On the surface, Lin Fei looks like a light cloud. However, Wen Shang felt that Lin Fei was afraid to death. Zhang ling''er sighed and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 2020

    Right now. Although Zhang ling''er closed his eyes. However, in her mind, she had imagined Lin Fei''s tragic death. She could not help but feel a deep pity in her heart. Lin Fei is only 26 years old. Now, he''s going to die. He''s pathetic¡° Son of a bitch, how long do you think you''ll last? " Smell still see Lin Fei is about to die, but still a pair of light cloud light appearance, he is not happy, then, he roared. All of a sudden. Bang! A very coquettish woman jumped onto the boat. This woman has a hot figure and a perfect face. She was wearing a red leather tights, her hot body set off even more hot. The fly in the ointment is that she has a skull on her perfect face¡° Don''t move The woman orders. Hearing this, Wen Shang stood in the same place, motionless, his mind trembled, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At the moment, his fist is only five centimeters away from Lin Fei''s head. In his opinion, if the coquettish woman comes ten seconds later, his fist will blow Lin Fei''s head¡° You''re lucky, little bastard. " Wen Shang stares at Lin Fei and shows his teeth. next. The pirates on the demon, they jumped on the security one after another. Feel the smell of these pirates, smell still body involuntarily hit a shiver. It is in sharp contrast to his previous invincible appearance¡° Get on the devil''s head for me. I''ll kill anyone who dares to disobey my orders. " The coquettish woman licked her red lips with her tongue inside her mouth¡° Mr Wen, what should I do? " Xiao Zi looks at Wen Shang and cries¡° Is there something wrong with your mind, Xiao Zi Smell still want to give small purple a slap. At this time, in addition to listen to the order of the coquettish woman, what can we do? Don''t say it''s a coquettish woman. Even if you dress casually, a pirate is much better than him. In a flash. Bang! Wen Shang is like a dog, kneeling in the face of a coquettish woman¡° I''m willing to be your dog and follow you. Please, let me join you Wen Shang lowered his head, and then lowered his head, he buried his head on the deck. That''s what I said. The sailors who came with Zhang ling''er shivered all over. Among them, Wen Shang is the most powerful. However. Just now. Wen Shang kneels down to ask the coquettish woman to join the pirate. finished. They''re done! The coquettish woman may accept Wen Shang. Because Wen Shang is an immortal martial arts practitioner. And they have been abandoned by Wen Shang¡° Wen Shang, just now, you kept saying that with you, you would protect me. That''s how you protect me? " Zhang ling''er''s nose is crooked. She has seen many shameless people. But she had never met such a shameless person as Wen Shang. Wen Shang almost broke his bottom line on shamelessness¡° Zhang ling''er, you stinky son of a bitch. As I said before, I just want to get your body. How can I manage you when it''s dangerous? " Wen Shang completely tore off his mask of disguise¡° Shut up and get on top of the devil honestly. " The coquettish woman said impatiently. She refused to join them. instant. Wen Shang''s face became very white. He got up from the ground and was ready to take the lead.

 Chapter 2021

    Abrupt. A playful voice rang out¡° Help me kill Wen Shang. I''ll let you go. " It was Lin Fei who spoke. At the same time, Lin Fei''s eyes and the eyes of the coquettish woman look at each other. With Lin Fei''s words. The next moment. Everyone on the security ship looks at Lin Fei. Whether it''s sailors or pirates. They looked at Lin Fei as if they had seen a ghost. A martial arts practitioner of five grades in heaven dare to order a group of martial arts practitioners in the false god realm. It''s like a little insect ordering a bunch of tyrannosaurs. It''s incredible. Even if, just now, they heard Lin Fei''s order with their own ears. But, they still can''t believe that Lin Feigang just said that kind of words. For a moment, the security number, as if there is no one alive, quiet creepy. There''s no breathing or heartbeat. After a hundred breaths. The coquettish woman came back¡° Just now, what did you say? " The coquettish woman''s eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. She asks in disbelief¡° You heard what I just said Lin Fei light way. The coquettish woman smiles. Her smile is extremely cruel. The cruel smile on her face, coupled with the skull on her face. Let people see, there is a shudder feeling¡° Lin Fei, do you know what you are doing? Get on top of the devil right now. " Zhang ling''er scolded. In Zhang ling''er''s opinion, Lin Fei is too desperate. Before, he almost died in Wen Shang''s hand. He didn''t feel lucky, but he went to provoke a coquettish woman. Lin Fei is trying to carry out his life to the end! There is a good saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Lin Fei will die like this again. He''s going to die. On the safety ship, those sailors, they stare at Lin Fei in horror, shivering and unable to say a word. And the pirates, they laughed and said: "it''s very interesting that this boy who passes through the five grades of heaven should order us to help him kill."¡° People who don''t know his martial arts cultivation level think that his martial arts cultivation level is very high. However, he is just a waste of the five treasures of heaven. "¡° Like this kind of rubbish in front of me, I can kill ten thousand in a minute without breathing. "..." Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear any sound. He stared at the coquettish woman and said, "my patience is limited, do you know?"¡° If you want to die, I will help you. " The coquettish woman was angry, and then she started directly¡° It''s beyond our capacity. " Lin Fei snorted scornfully. Zhang ling''er didn''t speak any more. She felt that what she had said to Lin Fei before was just casting pearls before swine. In that case, why should she waste any more words? Lin Fei wants to die by himself. If she can''t stop it, she just won''t stop it. Not far away, Wen Shang stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. Last second, he was still upset because Lin Fei didn''t die in his hands. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of a coquettish woman. Although, he can''t kill Lin Fei himself. However, he could see Lin Fei''s tragic death with his own eyes. That''s not bad. He had no doubt that the coquettish woman could easily kill Lin Fei. In his eyes, Lin Fei is like a mole ant. But the coquettish women are like gods. as one can imagine. What''s the difference between the coquettish woman and Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2022

    In a flash. The coquettish woman''s fist reached the front of Lin Fei''s chest. As if, the next second, Lin Fei''s chest, will be hit by the coquettish woman''s fist. However. Just then. When the coquettish woman''s fist was only one centimeter away from Lin Fei''s chest, a strange scene happened. See only, that coquettish woman''s fist suddenly stopped not forward. I can''t move a bit. The two beautiful eyes of the enchanting woman almost burst out. Originally, she thought she could kill Lin Fei easily. How can we expect such a strange thing to happen. Why? Because, Lin Fei body sends out a trace of breath, resist the coquettish woman to his attack. There is a big gap between the strength of a coquettish woman and that of him. However, it is not his strength that can not shake the coquettish women. It''s the strength of a coquettish woman that can''t shake him. Right now. The coquettish woman knows that Lin Fei is too strong to think. But, on the safety number, other people, they don''t know that Lin Fei''s strength is too strong to think. In their opinion, the reason why the coquettish woman didn''t kill Lin Fei. That''s because she''s very kind. Among them, the pirates who came with the coquettish women. They yelled: "Miss, the mole ant in front of you is really damned. Please kill him immediately."¡° Miss, the mole ant in front of you dare to command us. You must not let him go. "¡° Miss, if you are afraid to dirty your hands, I will take you to kill that damned mole ant. "..." These sounds, fall into the ears of the coquettish woman, make the coquettish woman almost jump up to curse her mother. She didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. But she can''t. Not far away, Zhang ling''er opened his mouth wide, his face shocked, and his mood was filled with doubts. Want to break the head, she also don''t understand why the coquettish woman didn''t kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei died like this. He can live to now, should be regarded as a no small miracle! He beat his chest and feet. Why isn''t Lin Fei dead. To be honest, he''s very upset. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would die in the hands of a coquettish woman. But, in the end, Lin Fei was not hurt at all. However, his loss was swept away. He has decided that if Lin Fei does not die in the hands of the coquettish woman. He will find another chance to kill Lin Fei. If Lin Fei died in the hands of a coquettish woman. It''s best. Whatever the outcome. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Think of this, smell still venomous eyes, look to Lin Fei, mutter: "little bastard, you can''t live today." Other sailors, however, thought Lin Fei had a good life. Lin Fei died again and again. Now, he''s not dead. He''s not lucky. What is it? But if Lin Fei continues to die like this. They think Lin Fei will still die. Because Lin Fei can''t be so lucky all the time. Same second. Lin Fei raised his head slowly, and he pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth¡° I said my patience is limited Lin Fei said calmly. The voice fell. His strong breath, with the power of thunder, pressure to the coquettish woman. Puff, puff, puff... Several mouthfuls of blood burst out of the mouth of the coquettish woman. And, her delicate body crazily retreats toward the back. Even though, she is a fool. Now, she also knows that Lin Fei is the existence she can''t provoke.

 Chapter 2023

    The coquettish woman suddenly vomited blood and went backward, almost startling everyone''s eyes. Such a scene is strange and confusing. However. next. A more confusing scene happened again. See, that coquettish woman is like a lightning general, came to Wen Shang''s in front of, pinched Wen Shang''s neck¡° Miss, spare me Wen Shang was strangled by the coquettish woman, so his breathing was not smooth, and his face was red and bleeding. It''s just that. He just dropped that. There was a click. The hand that the coquettish woman held his neck, with a little effort, broke his neck. To death, he didn''t understand why the coquettish woman wanted to kill him. After killing Wen Shang, the coquettish woman faced Lin Fei and said, "young master, the villain has killed that waste for you." what?!!! The coquettish woman called Hu Linfei a childe. On the security number, the eyes of many people on the scene almost flew out. At this moment, they finally realized that Lin Fei was not simple¡° Tell me where you''re going to take them. " Lin Fei asked softly¡° Tell me, we are going to take them to devil''s Island and let them be slaves on devil''s Island. " Coquettish woman dare not have the slightest bit of concealment, she truthfully replied. Hearing this, Zhang ling''er and the sailors shivered all over. I''m afraid life is worse than death when I''m a slave on demon island¡° She, you can take it away. You can''t take other people on the boat. " Lin Fei points to little purple and says to the coquettish woman. In such a word, Xiao Zi is equivalent to falling into hell. In the future, Xiao Zi will live a life of no more than death in the magic island. Before that, Xiao Zi scolded him as a waste and kept taunting him. He never forgot these things¡° No Small purple body paralyzed on the ground, hands holding the head, the pain of the roar. Just think about being a slave on magic island. Little purple has already collapsed. If she is really a slave on magic island. She will live a life that is not like death every day¡° Young master, I will do what you want. " The coquettish woman nodded heavily and said respectfully. At this moment, people see the coquettish woman so listen to Lin Fei''s words. They finally understood why the coquettish woman vomited blood just now, and they went back crazy. That''s because Lin Fei released his breath. Lin Fei''s breath was so terrible. As for Lin Fei''s real strength. unexpected. It''s really unexpected. Lin Fei''s real strength is completely beyond their thinking limit. What they don''t understand is why Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is so low. And his strength is so terrible. This is totally illogical! In my heart, though I have doubts. However, they dare not ask more. Then. The green hand of the coquettish woman waved. All of a sudden. Two pirates caught Xiao Zi¡° Mr. Lin, let me go! I know it''s wrong Small purple toward Lin Fei that side cast to ask for help of vision, she exhausts all strength of shout a way. However. Lin Fei is indifferent. See Lin Fei indifferent, small purple cold all over. She knew that no matter how she begged Lin Fei, Lin Fei could not let her go. Because before, she had offended Lin Fei to death. Remembering what she had done to Lin Fei before, Xiao Zi regretted it.

 Chapter 2024

    In desperation, Xiao Zi looks at Zhang ling''er¡° Miss, I''ve been following you for so many years. I''ve got no credit and I''ve got some hard work. Please help me to ask Mr. Lin to let me go! " Little purple begged. Zhang ling''er can''t bear to see Xiao Zi go to devil''s island to be a slave. So, she looked at Lin Fei and said nothing. She wants to ask Lin Fei to let Xiao Zi go. However, she hesitated at the thought of what Xiao Zi had done to Lin Fei. Weighing for a long time, Zhang ling''er is still ready to ask for Lin Fei. It''s just that. Just then. Lin Fei took the lead and said, "Miss Zhang, please don''t talk. It''s very good that I can save you." Lin Fei''s words, let Zhang ling''er reach the throat, and give birth to swallow into the stomach. As Lin Fei said. It''s good that he can save them. She can''t expect Lin Fei to let Xiao Zi go. At the same time, Zhang ling''er doubted her own charm for the first time. In the city of Poseidon, other men try to please her. Lin Fei didn''t even look at her. This makes Zhang ling''er very disappointed. But then Zhang ling''er was relieved. Lin Fei is so excellent. What kind of woman he wants, he can''t get. At the same time. On the other side. Small purple like a dead dog, was dragged on the magic number one. Waiting for her will be a slave life. All this is because she provoked Lin Fei. As early as I knew, in the end, it would be like this. Xiao Zi''s attitude towards Lin Fei would be more respectful than Zhang ling''er''s. Unfortunately, she did not expect her final result¡° Young master, can I take a step? " The coquettish woman said to Lin Fei in the tone of discussion¡° Well Lin Fei nodded gently. Then. Lin Fei and the enchanting woman are on the top of the list. On the monster¡° Young master, there is a fire spirit tree on the magic island. There are ten mature fire spirit fruits on the tree. In four days, they will mature... "The coquettish woman slowly tells. Through the story of the coquettish woman, Lin Fei knows that many martial arts talents want to get the ten fire spirit fruits. She wants to unite with Lin Fei to fight for huolingguo. Originally, she had hoped to get one or half of the fire spirit fruit. However, she knew that it was just a kind of extravagance. However, after learning Lin Fei''s strong strength, she thought of uniting Lin Fei to fight for huolingguo. In her opinion, if, Lin Fei agreed. Her previous extravagance may come true. After the story, the coquettish woman introduced herself: "my name is Ning Mengyao." What is huolingguo. Lin Fei didn''t know. But the ancient god of war knew. Right now. The ancient god of war excitedly said: "son Lin, huolingguo is the most precious treasure. It can evolve your elixir field and make your elixir field become chaotic elixir field."¡° what? The elixir of evolution? "Chaotic elixir?" Lin Fei was surprised. Lin Fei never heard that Dantian could evolve. He had never heard of chaos Dantian. However, he knew that no matter what was in the universe, as long as the word "chaos" was stuck on it, it would become terrible¡° Chaotic Dantian can create chaotic airflow by itself. Chaotic airflow is the most precious of all treasures. " The ancient god of war explained slowly. Knowing this, Lin Fei decides to agree to Ning Mengyao''s request. Huolingguo, talinfei is going to die¡° Ning Mengyao, I promise to fight for huolingguo with you, but I have to go to Tianluo Island first. " Lin Feining said.

 Chapter 2025

    "Mr. Lin, why are you going to Tianluo island?" Ning Mengyao asked curiously¡° There is something important to do. " When Lin Fei said this, his eyes couldn''t help squinting, and the deep part of his eyes was cold. Chiyou Qingcheng is Lin Fei''s woman. The people of Tianluo Island dare to kidnap Chiyou. On Tianluo Island, Chiyou Qingcheng is OK. If there is something wrong with Chiyou. He will kill all the people on Tianluo island. Ning Mengyao feels Lin Fei''s murderous spirit. She can''t help shivering. next. Security and magic head are heading for Tianluo island. Right now. Lin Fei and Ning Mengyao lean against the fence¡° Ning Mengyao, how much do you know about Tianluo island? Tell me about it Lin Fei looked into the distance. He asked calmly¡° Tianluo island is a large island on the Lingtian sea. It''s full of women. Those women are very strong. " Ning Mengyao replied. Hearing this, Lin Fei was a little relieved. Since Tianluo island is full of women. Then, Chiyou will not be... This is a good thing for Lin Fei¡° Do you know the martial arts level of the most powerful practitioners on Tianluo island? " Lin Fei asked what he was most concerned about. In case, the strongest practitioner on Tianluo island is stronger than him, he must think carefully about how to rescue Chiyou. I''m sure it won''t work¡° I don''t know. " Ning Mengyao replied truthfully. Tianluo island is far away from magic island. Ning Mengyao didn''t know about the specific situation of Tianluo island. Hearing this answer, Lin Fei held his breath. meanwhile. On Tianluo island. In a secret room¡° Qingcheng, your body is ice spirit. You are very suitable for practicing ice silkworm formula as a teacher. " An old woman said in front of Chiyou. The old woman''s name is Tian Lanxin. A few days ago, she traveled to the Dragon God Dynasty. Unexpectedly, in the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty, she felt that Chiyou Qingcheng was an ice spirit. So, she took a few people around her and abducted Chiyou Qingcheng¡° Master, what is ice silkworm formula? " Chiyou asked¡° It''s a terrible set of skills. You need to practice it into ice silkworm Jue. Ten years later, your martial arts level can break through to the five grades of the true God realm. " Sky blue heart envy way. In the eyes of tianlanxin, the ice silkworm formula is tailor-made for Chiyou. Ordinary people can''t practice ice silkworm formula. However, as an ice spirit, Chiyou Qingcheng can easily become an ice silkworm formula. In less than ten years, Chiyou''s martial arts level will definitely break through to the five grades of the true God realm¡° "Five products of the true divine realm?" Chiyou Qingcheng exclaimed¡° I''m going to let you be the goddess of Tianluo island. " Sky blue heart serious way. When Chiyou Qingcheng and tianlanxin talk. In a room on Tianluo island. The other old woman was very anxious and gloomy. The old woman''s name is tianqingxue. Originally, tianmeier, tianqingxue''s granddaughter, was the goddess of Tianluo island. But a few days ago, tianlanxin brought back Chiyou Qingcheng. She worried that Chiyou Qingcheng would replace her granddaughter tianmeier and become the New Goddess of Tianluo island¡° Meier, come back quickly Tian Qingxue said while walking around the room. Ten years ago, tianmeier went on a tour. So far, I haven''t come back. This can make the day clear and snowy as ants on a hot pot. Just then. Outside the door came tianmeier''s voice: "grandma, I''m back. I''ve brought my man back, too."

 Chapter 2026

    Hearing this sound, the sky clear snow excited. She looked at the source of the sound. Right now. doorway. Tianmeier and her man Lu Zhong come in¡° Mel, you''re back at last The day clear snow side says, the side excitedly walked to the day Mei son''s in front. Then, her old hands tightly grasped Tianmei er''s arm, and her heart was relieved. Her granddaughter tianmeier will never come back. The position of goddess of Tianluo island will change! Fortunately, her granddaughter tianmeier came back in time¡° Grandma, you look excited. Before, when I came back from my travels, I didn''t see you so excited. " Tianmeier said with a brilliant smile¡° This time, the situation is different. " Suddenly, the smile on tianqingxue''s face disappeared, replaced by dignified, thick dignified. Seeing her grandmother tianqingxue''s face so dignified, tianmeier''s face became dignified¡° Grandma, what''s going on? " Tianmei''er frowned deeply and asked¡° Mei''er, a few days ago, Tian Lanxin brought back a woman named Chiyou Qingcheng. This woman is the ice spirit body. She can easily practice the ice silkworm formula. " Tianqingxue replied. At the end of the day, a thick worry appeared on tianqingxue''s face¡° Ice spirit Tianmeier has realized the seriousness of the matter. If, as her grandmother Tian Qingxue said. Then, the woman named Chiyou Qingcheng is likely to take the place of her goddess. Once upon a time, the former owner of Tianluo island said. If, one day, there is a woman with ice spirit. In any case, this ice spirit woman will become the goddess of Tianluo island. The goddess of Tianluo island is the only successor of the future owner of Tianluo island. On that day, when the martial arts cultivation level of the goddess of Tianluo Island breaks through to the fifth grade of the true divine realm, she can officially become the owner of Tianluo island¡° Meier, what''s the use of ice spirit? " On one side, Lu Zhong, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke. Lu Zhong comes from traceless sky. Traceless sky is a plane higher than Lingtian continent. Generally speaking, when the martial arts cultivation level of the practitioners in Lingtian mainland breaks through to the true divine realm, they can try to fly up to traceless heaven. As for whether we can succeed or not, it all depends on our own strength. Lu Zhong''s martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of the true divine realm. With Lu Zhong saying so. The day clear snow just put attention to Lu Zhong''s body. No, it doesn''t matter. At first glance, tianqingxue, an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years, subconsciously shivers. Why? Because she felt that Lu Zhong''s martial arts cultivation level was the second grade of the true divine realm. Excellent. It''s really excellent. In the whole Lingtian mainland, there should be no more outstanding young talents than Lu Zhong! The man her granddaughter is looking for is more than enough for her granddaughter¡° Lu Zhong, ice spirit body is a kind of special constitution. Women with ice spirit body can practice ice silkworm formula Tianmeier replied. Speaking of this, tianmei''er held her breath. Then, she continued: "ice silkworm Jue is a powerful skill on Tianluo island. Generally speaking, as long as a martial arts practitioner practices ice silkworm Jue, her martial arts level can break through to the second grade of true spirit within ten years." Hearing this, Lu zhongrao came from traceless sky, and he was surprised. Within ten years, the martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the five grades of the true God realm. What a training speed! Even if there is no trace in heaven, the talent of cultivating martial arts can''t have such a fast training speed.

 Chapter 2027

    "Chiyou Qingcheng will replace me and become the goddess of Tianluo island." After tianmei''er said this, her eyes were full of resentment. If, Chiyou Qingcheng did not appear. She has always been the goddess of Tianluo island. However, with the emergence of Chiyou. Her position as goddess is likely to be replaced by Chiyou. Because of this, she resented Chiyou¡° Mei''er, can you dig out Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood and put it on you? " Lu Zhong''s face was full of cruel grins. The blood in the body of a martial arts practitioner is usually on the knees of his legs. Special constitution comes from blood. Tianqingxue and tianmeier were both surprised. They didn''t expect that Lu Zhong could think of such a terrible poison plan. If you really want to dig down the blood of Chiyou Qingcheng. That Chiyou Qingcheng will not only become a useless person. Moreover, Chiyou''s legs will be useless. Since then, Chiyou has been unable to stand up. After pondering for a long time, tianmei''er seriously replied, "the possibility of success is not great." Tian Qingxue stares at Lu Zhong. She can''t help sighing that Lu Zhong is cruel. Lu Zhong can even think of the matter of taking the blood from other people''s bodies. It''s so cruel¡° Mei''er, in my opinion, whether we can succeed or not, we have to dig out the blood in Chiyou Qingcheng. " Lu Zhong analysis. next. Lu Zhong gave his reasons. First, dig the blood of Chiyou Qingcheng, even if it is not successfully placed on tianmei''er. Chiyou''s city is useless. In this way, Chiyou can''t threaten tianmeier''s position. The benefits are obvious. Second, after excavating the blood in Chiyou Qingcheng''s body, in case, it is successfully placed on tianmei''er. This is great luck for tianmeier. In this regard, tianmei''er has the special constitution of ice spirit body, and then tianmei''er can practice ice silkworm formula. Within ten years, tianmeier''s martial arts level will break through to the five grades of the true God realm. After hearing Lu Zhong''s explanation, Tian Qingxue and Tian Meier are both moved. However, tianqingxue still thinks that it is too cruel to dig the blood of Chiyou Qingcheng. Tianmei''er licked her delicate red lips with her tongue inside her mouth. Right now. She has decided to dig the blood of Chiyou Qingcheng¡° Lu Zhong, do as you say. " Tianmeier narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. Man is not for himself. isn''t it? Chiyou''s fate is so miserable, she can''t manage so much¡° Mei''er, are we going too far? " It''s snowy and hesitant¡° Grandma, do you want to see Chiyou take the place of my goddess and become the New Goddess of Tianluo island? " Tianmei''er asked¡° Of course not. " The day clear snow very crisp and neat reply way¡° Grandma, the blood of Chiyou Qingcheng, if it can be successfully placed on me, it will be good for you and me. " The day Mei son persuades to say. Snow hesitated for a long time. Finally, she agreed to take the blood of Chiyou Qingcheng. In case, Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood is successfully placed on her granddaughter tianmei''er, her granddaughter tianmei''er will have the constitution of ice spirit body. Furthermore, her granddaughter tianmeier can practice ice silkworm Jue and become the owner of Tianluo island¡° Grandma, is that the right thing to do? " Tianmei''er smiles happily. She can''t wait to steal the blood from Chiyou Qingcheng.

 Chapter 2028

    Lu Zhong, Tian mei''er and Tian Qingxue do what they say. Their plan is that tianqingxue invites tianlanxin out of the secret room. Then, tianmei''er and Lu Zhong enter the chamber of secrets to dig out Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood and place it on tianmei''er. Tianqingxue and tianlanxin are the ancestors of Tianluo island. They have a good relationship. Therefore, tianqingxue easily invited tianlanxin out of the secret room. Tianluo island. In a living room. Tianqingxue takes out Tianluo fruit, which she has collected for many years, and puts it in front of tianlanxin¡° Sister, this is tianluoguo. Take it. " Tian Qingxue said enthusiastically. Tianqingxue is hundreds of thousands of years older than tianlanxin. Therefore, tianqingxue calls Hutian Lanxin her sister. Tian Qingxue knows the character of Tian Lanxin very well. Tianlanxin wants to strengthen Tianluo Island, which is very realistic. In her opinion, if tianlanxin knew that her granddaughter tianmeier and Lu Zhong had poached Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood. At first, Tian Lanxin will be very angry, and even want to kill her granddaughter Tian Meier and Lu Zhong. However, after calming down, sky blue heart will no longer have such an idea. Because, sky blue heart wants to strengthen the strength of Tianluo Island, and sky blue heart is very realistic. By then, the boat will have been built. Chiyou Qingcheng''s body is no longer an ice spirit, but a useless person. Tianlanxin can''t kill her granddaughter tianmeier and Luzhong for Chiyou''s sake. Her granddaughter tianmeier has a great talent for martial arts. Before Chiyou Qingcheng appeared, he was the most qualified candidate to be the goddess on Tianluo island. Chiyou city has been abandoned. If tianlanxin kills her granddaughter tianmeier again, it''s not good for Tianluo island. Besides, she''s not jealous. In case, under her persuasion, tianlanxin still insists on killing her granddaughter. She will keep her granddaughter¡° Elder sister, for no reason, why do you give me tianluoguo? " Sky blue heart doubts a way. Tianluo fruit is the top natural material and local treasure. Ordinary people will never give it to others easily. When the level of a martial arts practitioner is about to break through. As long as you eat half of Tianluo fruit, you can easily break through the martial arts level¡° Sister, you are my good sister. I give you tianluoguo. Isn''t it a normal thing? " Tian Qingxue said with a smile. On the surface, snow is laughing. However, the emotions in her heart are very complex, including debt, anxiety and tension. In a word, the emotions in her heart can not be calm. However, in a flash, she still hates her heart and decides to help her granddaughter tianmei''er hold Tianlan''s heart and not let it go back to the secret room. In this way, there is no one to protect Chiyou in the secret room. Her granddaughter tianmei''er and Lu Zhong can easily tap the blood of Chiyou Qingcheng. At the same time. Tianluo island. At the door of the chamber of secrets. Tianmei''er stood there with Lu Zhong with the map given to her by her grandmother tianqingxue¡° Meier, how can I open the door of the chamber of secrets? " Lu Zhong asked in a deep voice¡° On the map my grandmother gave me, there''s a way to open the chamber of secrets. " The day Mei son smile, smile of unusual Sen cold. At the same time, she thought silently in her heart. Chiyou Qingcheng, you want to take the position of my goddess. I have to find a way to take your blood. If you blame it, blame yourself. Taking a deep breath, tianmei''er dispels her thoughts. Then, she opens the door of the secret room according to the method on the map.

 Chapter 2029

    When the chamber of secrets is opened. In the back room. Chiyou Qingcheng is practicing ice silkworm Jue. She quickly stands up from the ground, turns her head and looks at tianmei''er and Lu Zhong at the door¡° Who are you Chiyou asked in a cold voice. Her voice was as cold as ice. Tian mei''er and Lu Zhong went into the secret room with a smile. To be honest, they were surprised by the beauty of Chiyou. Right now. Chiyou Qingcheng a white dress, delicate clavicle exposed outside, her pretty face, a bit cold. It looks like a Nintendo. Because, she practices the ice silkworm formula reason. There was a chill in her. Tianmeier looks at Chiyou''s face. Her eyes are full of jealousy. She looks good herself. However, compared with Chiyou, it is still a little worse. In appearance, she is not as beautiful as Chiyou. And Chiyou Qingcheng body is ice spirit body. Her jealousy of Chiyou is as hard to count as the hair on a cow. When Lu Zhong saw Chiyou''s beautiful face, he was stunned. But soon, he responded. Chiyou is beautiful. But, he is not a good person. He and tianmeier are together, not because they are good-looking, but because he wants to control the whole Tianluo island through tianmeier. In wuchentian, his position in the Zhong family is not high. If he wants to further improve his position in the Zhong family, he must rely on external forces. In his view, Tianluo island is one of the powers he can use from outside¡° Sister, I am the goddess of Tianluo island. " Tianmei''er felt that Chiyou''s martial arts cultivation level was just a product of the world, so she relaxed. It is impossible for a martial arts practitioner to cause any danger to her. As long as she moves a finger, she can easily kill Chiyou¡° The goddess of Tianluo island? " Chiyou City, mind a coagulation, heart rose a kind of bad premonition. Just now, her master Tian Lanxin once told her. Before long, she will become the New Goddess of Tianluo island. In front of this woman, she claimed that she was the goddess of Tianluo island. She has a conflict of interest with herself! Where there are interests, there are fights¡° Sister, sister, I need something from you. I wonder if my sister will lend it to me? " Tianmei''er comes to Chiyou, and her smile becomes more and more intense¡° What is it? " Chiyou asked in a quiet voice¡° Your blood is on the knees of your legs. My sister wants to borrow it. Would you like it or not? " Tianmeier looks innocent. However, her heart is more poisonous than snakes and scorpions. On the surface, she smiles brightly. In fact, she wanted to dig the blood of Chiyou Qingcheng''s knee immediately. Until now, the reason why she has not started. That''s because she wants Chiyou to feel terrible. She''s jealous of Chiyou. She''s so jealous. Therefore, she does not intend to easily dig away the blood of Chiyou Qingcheng. But first let Chiyou fall into the shadow of fear and experience the taste of despair. All of a sudden. Chiyou fell into a state of terror. Gosh, it''s going to cut the knees on her legs! However, tianmeier was innocent. It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is the fake good man. On one side, Lu Zhong holds his chest in both hands and looks at Chiyou, just like a fish on the chopping board.

 Chapter 2030

    "Sister, why don''t you talk! Do you look down on your sister? " Tianmeier sneered. Same second. Chiyou directly clapped his hand and hit tianmei''er''s chest. She hates fake people like tianmeier. Clearly, she has intruded into her seclusion, trying to dig her blood. But she pretended to be innocent. Pop! Tianmeier''s hand caught Chiyou Qingcheng''s wrist¡° Sister, sister, I''m very kind to borrow something from you. Why do you suddenly want to beat your sister? " Tianmei''er''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing. However, she did not intend to kill Chiyou Qingcheng. Why. Because, in the eyes of tianmei''er, after a while, she dug out Chiyou''s knees. Chiyou''s life will be worse than death. If, she killed Chiyou Qingcheng. Isn''t it too cheap for Chiyou? The voice fell. Pop! Tianmeier''s other hand was drawn on Chiyou''s face. All of a sudden. Half of Chiyou''s face turned red and swollen. Moreover, blood oozed from the corners of her mouth. Right now. Tianmeier''s pretty face is still a pair of innocent smile¡° Elder sister, I ask you to borrow your blood. Do you agree or not? " Tianmeier winked at Chiyou. Chiyou stares at tianmei''er without blinking. The teeth in her mouth are creaking¡° Sister, why are you so impolite? When your sister asks you a question, you don''t answer it. " Tianmei''er frowned a little. Finish this sentence. Pop! Tianmeier slapped Chiyou in the face again. All of a sudden. The other half of Chiyou''s face became puffy. This time, the corners of her mouth not only oozed blood, but also her nose. Originally, Chiyou was very beautiful. However, as Chiyou fell in love, she was slapped twice by tianmei''er. Chiyou''s pretty face has been terrible. Her face and her beauty are two words that don''t go together any more¡° You... "Chi You glared at tianmei''er, as if to eat people¡° Sister, before, I thought you were a mute, but I didn''t expect you were not a mute! " Tianmeier smacks her tongue¡° Kill or cut, whatever. " Chiyou, don''t look at tianmeier. A scholar prefers death to humiliation. However, tianmei''er has been torturing her, humiliating her and beating her. In this way, tianmei''er''s face was an innocent smile. She despises such a person as tianmeier. To be a man, we should be open and aboveboard. It''s not the surface, it''s the back¡° You''re my sister. How could I kill you? I just want to ask you to borrow something. " Tianmei''er said with a smile¡° If I say no, is that ok? " Chiyou held her breath and asked with a sneer¡° Sister, why are you so mean? " Tianmeier pretended to be a little angry. Then she kicked Chiyou to the ground. Bang! The concrete floor under Chiyou''s beautiful body cracked and spread in all directions. Then, she flashed out her claw and grabbed it at the knee of Chiyou Qingcheng''s right leg. Stab! With the force of her hand, the bone in Chiyou''s knee was dug out by her. It''s bloody. It''s horrible. In the air, there is a smell of blood.

 Chapter 2031

    "Ah..." Chiyou Qingcheng was so painful that her forehead was full of cold sweat, and her delicate body turned over and over on the ground. The bones are attached to the tendons. as one can imagine. Right now. Chiyou Qingcheng how painful, this kind of pain let Chiyou Qingcheng have a kind of pain. Hearing Chiyou''s cry, tianmeier''s innocent smile became more and more intense. At the same time, she was very happy. Chiyou is more beautiful than her. Moreover, Chiyou Qingcheng is an ice spirit. However, in the end, Chiyou was beaten in the face. Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood will be dug down by her¡° Sister, you can bear it for a while Tianmeier giggled. At the end of her speech, she turned her other hand into a claw shape and grabbed Chiyou Qingcheng''s left knee to cover it. Another stab. All of a sudden. Chiyou Qingcheng left leg knee bone, was pulled down by tianmei''er. Chiyou Qingcheng clenched her teeth, almost crushed them. Cold sweat, like no money, desperately dripping down. On one side, Lu Zhong gave a cold smile. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word. You know, the idea of taking away Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood was put forward by him¡° Sister, you are so good to heal here. Sister, I won''t disturb you. " With these words, tianmei''er turns around and walks up to Lu Zhong and winks at him. Then, she and Lu Zhong came out of the secret room. As for the life and death of Chiyou, she won''t take care of it. In her eyes, Chiyou Qingcheng has become a waste. In the back room. Chiyou Qingcheng mind involuntarily emerged the appearance of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is her man. How she wishes Lin Fei could be with her at the moment¡° Lin Fei, you are there. I miss you. I really miss you. " Chiyou Qingcheng didn''t pay attention to the wound of her legs. She missed Lin Fei incomparably in her heart. Even if she could take another look at Lin Fei, she would be satisfied. Unfortunately, she knew that her idea was a luxury. Before that, Lin Fei went to Tianshan inn to participate in the martial arts competition of the four dynasties. I don''t know whether Lin Fei has achieved good results in the end. Think, Chiyou Qingcheng two beautiful eyes have risen in the fog. And the blood from the wound on her leg kept coming out. as time goes on. Her consciousness became more and more blurred. She knew she was near death At the same time. Tianluo island. In a living room. Sky blue heart stood up from the chair¡° Sister, thank you for the tianluoguo you gave me. I''ve been out for a long time. I have to go back to see my apprentice. " Tianlanxin plans to go back to the secret room. When it comes to Chiyou, tianlanxin can''t help smiling. In this life, her greatest achievement is to meet Chiyou Qingcheng. Not surprisingly, ten years later, her apprentice Chiyou Qingcheng''s martial arts level will break through to the five grades of the true divine realm. Think of this thing, sky blue heart is very excited. As for her apprentice Chiyou, how high can she reach in the future. To be honest, there is no upper limit. Because, her disciple Chiyou Qingcheng body is ice spirit body. There are too many benefits to ice spirit. It''s abnormal to upgrade the level of martial arts cultivation¡° Sister, shall we stop talking? " Tianqingxue wants to delay tianlanxin and buy more time for her daughter tianmeier and Lu Zhong¡° No Sky blue heart refused.

 Chapter 2032

    When tianlanxin comes to the door of the secret room, she feels something wrong¡° Someone has been here. " Sky blue heart murmured to himself. Then, as fast as she could, she ran into the secret room. Right now. Chiyou lying on the ground, has only one breath, her legs bloody, dyed a large area of the ground. Seeing this, tianlanxin squats down and holds Chiyou Qingcheng. From her storage ring, she takes out many ancient great reviving pills and puts them into Chiyou Qingcheng''s mouth¡° What''s the matter with you, disciple? " Sky blue heart''s heart twitches pain, she coagulates a voice to ask a way¡° Master, I''m useless. " Chiyou looked down at her legs, she said weakly¡° Who, and who on earth did it? " Sky blue heart roars. For a moment, the whole room trembled¡° The goddess of Tianluo Island, tianmeier. " When Chiyou Qingcheng said this, his eyes were full of blood. She hates flattery so much. Mingming, tianmei''er starts to steal her blood. However, tianmeier had to pretend to be innocent¡° Oh, my God Sky blue heart suddenly realized, she understood why the sky snow invited her out just now. It turns out that tianqingxue is to transfer her away so that tianmei''er can come to the secret room and forcibly excavate her apprentice Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood. Want to understand this matter, sky blue heart is full of anger. Chiyou is so important to them. If, Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood has not been forcibly dug away by tianmei''er. In less than ten years, Chiyou''s martial arts cultivation level will break through to the five grades of the true God realm. Unfortunately, there is no if. She hates Tian Qingxue, Tian Meier and herself. Just now, if she didn''t go out, her apprentice Chiyou Qingcheng would never be forced to steal her blood by tianmei''er¡° Tianqingxue, tianmeier, you all roll over here for me. " Sky blue heart roars. Her roar contains endless aura. All of a sudden. The whole top of Tianluo island is full of this sound, echoing for a long time. Everyone on Tianluo Island heard it. Same second. It''s snowy home¡° Those who should come will always come. You can''t avoid them. You can only face them. " The road of clear snow. Since she decided to help her granddaughter tianmeier carry out the plan to poach Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood, she knew that she would face the anger of tianlanxin In the back room. Tian Qingxue, Tian Meier and Lu Zhong stand in front of Tian Lanxin and Chiyou Qingcheng. And outside. The rest of the people in Tianluo Island stood there, listening quietly to the movement in the secret room¡° Tianmeier, you are so cruel! You actually poached my apprentice Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood by yourself, which made my apprentice Chiyou Qingcheng a useless person. " The sky blue heart stares at the day Mei son dead, a word of a meal of shout a way¡° Grandma Xin, I''m just borrowing the blood from sister Qingcheng. " The day Mei son smile, she has no fear of say. Now, Chiyou Qingcheng has become a waste. She doesn''t believe that sky blue heart will kill her for a useless person. Besides, her grandmother Tian Qingxue and her man Lu Zhong are still with her. She is not afraid of the anger of sky blue heart. In her opinion, Chiyou is the only one to blame. Because of this, Chiyou''s downfall threatens her status as a goddess. Just now, she tried to place Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood on her. Unfortunately, it failed in the end.

 Chapter 2033

    Before that, Chiyou devoured many ancient great reviving pills. As a result, the wounds on her legs had stopped bleeding. She is no longer worried about her life. However, the fact that she became a useless person is irreversible¡° Tianmei''er, up to now, you''re still laughing. You''re boasting about your heart. " Chiyou said this word by word. She has seen many cruel people. But she had never seen such a cruel person. The key is that tianmei''er still has an innocent smile on her face. damn. Damn it¡° Sister, how can you speak so vicious! How can I be so kind? " Tianmei''er stares down at Chiyou and giggles¡° Tianmeier, the old woman killed you. " Tian Lan''s heart is so angry that she wants to kill Tian mei''er. When tianmei''er digs her apprentice Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood with her own hands. It can be imagined how painful her apprentice Chiyou was. You know, blood is on the knees of two legs! Tianmei''er poached her apprentice Chiyou''s knees. That kind of pain, it should be painful! However. Just then. The sky clear snow blocks in front of the sky blue heart. She brazenly said: "sister, your apprentice Chiyou Qingcheng has become a useless person. Is it worth your revenge for your apprentice Chiyou Qingcheng?" These words made Tian Lan''s heart calm down a little. She thought in her heart whether or not to help her apprentice Chiyou take revenge¡° Sister, in Tianluo Island, my granddaughter tianmei''er has the highest talent in martial arts. If you insist on killing her, it''s not conducive to the development of Tianluo island. " Tian Qingxue analyzed it carefully. Tianlanxin does not deny that tianqingxue is telling the truth. In her life, her biggest dream is to make Tianluo island the strongest island in Lingtian sea. If, in her anger, she really killed tianmei''er. The strength of Tianluo island will be greatly reduced. Before her apprentice Chiyou fell in love with the city and became a useless person. She could kill tianmei''er in a fit of anger. But now, Chiyou, her apprentice, has become a useless person. See sky blue heart thought shaken, day snow face showed a smile¡° Sister, in the future, it is estimated that there will not be another ice spirit woman. My granddaughter tianmeier must live well. " Snow continued¡° Hoo Sky blue heart long vomited a turbid gas. Seeing this, Chiyou was in despair. Originally, she thought her master tianlanxin would help her revenge. Now it seems that she thinks too much. Her master tianlanxin is also a real person. At this moment, she miss Lin Fei more and more. If Lin Fei knows the truth. Lin Fei is sure to avenge her at all costs¡° Lin Fei, there you are. I miss you so much. " Chiyou Qingcheng heart sad thought. In Chiyou Qingcheng''s opinion, maybe in this life, she and Lin Fei will never meet again. After a while, her master Tian Lan''s heart shrank. She is likely to die in tianmeier''s hands. Even if tianmeier doesn''t kill her, tianmeier will torture her¡° Grandma Xin, you really don''t have to kill me for a useless person. If I die, who will be the goddess of Tianluo island? " Tianmei''er asked with a smile. The sky blue heart facial expression is very ugly, she painfully looked at her apprentice Chiyou Qing City one eye. Then she closed her eyes. Tianmeier is cruel and mean. But she really can''t kill tianmei''er. Because tianmeier is dead. There is no suitable person to be a goddess in Tianluo island.

 Chapter 2034

    At the same time. Lingtian sea. The demon and the security continued to drive in the direction of Tianluo island. Right now. Lin Fei is in a room on the devil''s head. He is practicing in seclusion. When it comes to Tianluo Island, if Chiyou is in danger, he must be saved. No one can move his woman. So strength is very important¡° Lin, congratulations. Your martial arts level has broken through again. " Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war excited voice sounded. Just now, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from five grades to four grades. Because, he practices the skill and so on various reasons. His real strength is equivalent to the strength of the five class martial arts practitioners in the true divine realm. In his storage ring, there are many elixir, several chaotic elixir, Xuanling sword and Shengu city. The ancient city of God is the most precious of the treasures. Lin Fei can control the ancient city of God to become bigger or smaller. Xuanling sword is a kind of fighting spirit weapon in ancient times. When it''s time to fight, Lin Fei can use these things. If, the ancient god of war''s strength lends Lin Fei again. Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the eight products of the true divine realm¡° Ancient god of war, do you think it should have been invincible in Lingtian mainland? " Lin Fei was excited in his voice¡° Now, you should have been invincible in Lingtian mainland. Find a suitable time and you can fly to traceless sky! " The ancient god of war suggested. The ancient god of war said that, Lin Fei was no longer excited. Although, in the mainland of Lingtian, he is already invincible. However, he is still very weak in the universe. His ultimate goal is to become the strongest one in the universe. He can''t be complacent because he has become the strongest in Lingtian. It''s just then. Dong Dong... Outside the door, there was a knock¡° Come in Lin Fei said lightly. A creak. The door was pushed open. Ning Mengyao came in¡° Mr. Lin, in a little while, we will arrive at Tianluo island. " Ning Mengyao stood in front of Lin Fei and said softly¡° Well, I see. " Lin Fei''s eyes are full of yearning. He is about to see his woman Chiyou. Qingcheng, are you ok? Your man came to see you. Lin Fei thought so in his heart¡° Mr. Lin, I''m not familiar with Tianluo island. When you get to Tianluo Island, you should be careful. " Ning Mengyao asked¡° Thank you Lin Fei sincerely thanks Ning Mengyao. In an hour. Lin Fei and Zhang ling''er come to Tianluo island. And the others on the security and the demon, they didn''t get off the ship¡° Qingcheng, I''m here. Where are you? " Lin Fei cried in a deep voice. Lin Fei''s voice also contains aura. All of a sudden. Inside the secret room of Tianluo island. Everyone heard the sound¡° It''s Lin Fei. My man Lin Fei is here. " Chiyou Qingcheng two eyes suddenly become bright, she said excitedly¡° Sister, here comes your man Tianmei''er smiles and laughs playfully. Then she looked at Lu Zhong: "elder sister, do you have a good man and I have a good man? My man''s name is Lu Zhong. He comes from traceless heaven. His martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of the true divine realm. " Tianmeier''s words make Chiyou look very white. Lin Fei shouldn''t have come! According to tianmeier''s bloodthirsty character, Lin Fei came. Tianmeier will not let Lin Fei go. Think of this, Chiyou Qingcheng quickly changed his words: "tianmeier, you heard wrong."

 Chapter 2035

    "Sister, when your man comes, he comes. Is it necessary for you to lie?" Tianmei''er snorted coldly. Chiyou suddenly panicked. Because she knew that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was five grades of tongtianjing. Once upon a time, she saw with her own eyes that Lin Fei had killed the martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the false spirit realm. This is enough to show that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is outstanding. However, Lu Zhong, the man of tianmei''er, is a practitioner of the second grade of the true divine realm. Even if Lin Fei is against heaven and has a high talent in martial arts, he is not Lu Zhong''s opponent! Besides, tianmeier''s strength is not weak. After a while, Lin Fei came. Tianmeier will never let Lin Fei go¡° Lu Zhong, you are the uncle of Tianluo Island, and my sister''s man is also the uncle of Tianluo island. After a while, will you two compete? " Tianmeier laughed playfully. This words, Chiyou City pretty face more white. finished. Lin Fei is finished. All blame her, but for her, Lin Fei would never come to Tianluo island. For a while, Lin Fei will never be in danger. What should I do? What should we do? You can''t just watch Lin Fei die¡° Lin... "Chiyou shouts with all her strength. She had intended to keep Lin Fei away. But she just said a word. She couldn''t say another word. Why? Because tianmeier pinched Chiyou''s neck with her hand¡° Oh, my God, you''ve gone too far Sky blue heart glaring at day Mei son, a word of a meal of shout a way. Just then. Tianqingxue blocked tianlanxin''s face again and said, "sister, why are you doing this? It''s just a useless person. It''s not worth your help. " Sky blue heart weighed for a long time. In the end, she hid in the air. Out of sight, out of mind. Her apprentice Chiyou has become a useless person. There is no need for her to do anything for Chiyou. If Chiyou is dead, then he is dead! Even if, Chiyou will never die. In the future, Chiyou''s life will be worse than death. In Tianluo Island, people without strength will lead a miserable life. For Chiyou, maybe death is a relief. See his master sky blue heart left, Chiyou heart incomparably cold. At the beginning, her master tianlanxin was so kind to her. However, when she became a loser. Her master tianlanxin abandoned her mercilessly¡° Lu Zhong, if I ask you something, why don''t you answer it? " Tianmei''er looked at Lu Zhong and blinked¡° Mei''er, after a while, when another uncle from Tianluo island comes, I''ll be happy to compete with him. " The corner of Lu Zhong''s mouth pulled out a radian of disdain. Lu Zhong comes from traceless sky. His martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of true divine realm. Therefore, he is very proud. From beginning to end, in his eyes, Chiyou''s men are like ants. To be honest, he didn''t want to kill an ant. However, since tianmeier wanted him to kill an ant, he would kill an ant. Anyway, it won''t take long for him to kill an ant¡° Ah... "Chiyou Qingcheng wants to speak and remind Lin Fei to leave. Unfortunately, her neck is tightly pinched by tianmeier''s hand. She can only cry "ah ah ah". Tears came from the corners of her eyes. She is worried about the safety of Lin Fei¡° Chiyou Qingcheng, here I am, hurry up! She said she missed you very much Tianmei''er''s aura sounded on Tianluo island.

 Chapter 2036

    With tianmeier saying so. The tears in Chiyou''s eyes, like the flood of breaking the dyke, kept dripping down. At the same time, at the moment, she prayed silently in her heart. She was praying that Lin Fei would not come to die. However, she knew that there was a great possibility that Lin would come here¡° Sister, what are you crying for! You''re about to meet your man. You should be happy. You shouldn''t cry. " Tianmei''er said with a cold smile. Chiyou Qingcheng stares at tianmei''er. She scolds Chiyou in her heart. If, eyes can kill. Tianmeier has already died thousands of times¡° Sister, I hope your man is better than my man, and I hope your man can beat my man. " Tianmei''er seems to be serious. However, tianmei''er doesn''t think that Chiyou''s man is better than her man Lu Zhong. She doesn''t believe that Chiyou''s man will defeat her man Lu Zhong. The reason why she said that was to disgust Chiyou. Who makes Chiyou more beautiful than her. Who let Chiyou fall in love? The body is ice spirit. She is so jealous of Chiyou. She was happy to see Chiyou crying. All of a sudden. Outside the chamber of secrets, a voice came: "Qingcheng, I''m here. How are you doing?" The voice fell. Lin Fei has already entered the cave. When Lin Fei entered the cave and saw Chiyou''s miserable and bloody appearance, his eyes were cold. Bang! Tianmeier threw Chiyou on the ground like garbage. Chiyou city man Lin Fei came. There is no need for her to hold Chiyou by the neck. Right now. If Chiyou Qingcheng wants to speak, let her speak. Anyway, her man Lin Fei can''t run away¡° How are you, Qingcheng? " Lin Fei''s eyes only Chiyou Qingcheng, he ran to Chiyou Qingcheng¡° Lin Fei, you''ve got to go now. Leave me alone. Hurry up! " Chiyou Qingcheng extremely anxious way. However, not only did Lin Fei not leave. Moreover, Lin Fei squats down and holds Chiyou''s charming body. His eyes swept the whole body of Chiyou Qingcheng up and down. All of a sudden. His heart began to twitch. His woman Chiyou Qingcheng is now black and blue! Chiyou Qingcheng''s face is swollen like steamed bread, her face is swollen like steamed bread, her neck is full of cracks, her eyes are full of tears. too horrible to look at. It''s too bad to see. Take a deep breath. Lin feisheng''s intention to kill him was overwhelming. See, he from his storage ring inside, took out chaos big reviving Dan, fed into Chiyou Qingcheng mouth inside. This time, Chiyou was in tears again. The difference is that this time, she left tears of happiness. She was happy to be a woman of Lin Fei. Knowing that it was dangerous, Lin Fei didn''t leave and fed her pills. She was so moved. Even now, when she died, she was content. But she didn''t want Lin Fei to die. However, she knew that tianmeier would never let Lin Fei go. Today is the death day of her and Lin Fei! You can''t be born on the same day. But in the same year and on the same day. This is the fate of her and Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you... "Chiyou said softly. It''s just that. She''s not finished yet. Lin Fei blocked her scarred lips with her mouth.

 Chapter 2037

    Lin Fei is very serious. Chiyou Qingcheng heart warm, very intimate. Just then. Pa pa pa... Tianmeier watched Lin Fei and Chiyou Qingcheng kiss each other. She kept clapping¡° What a touching scene! What a touching love! Sister, I envy you so much. " Tianmei''er said with a smile. To be honest, tianmeier really envies Chiyou. At this time, Lin Fei didn''t run for his own life. Instead, he affectionately kisses Chiyou Qingcheng''s scarred lips. Transposition thinking, if, at present, she is in the position of Chiyou Qingcheng. And her man Lu Zhong is in Lin Fei''s position. Her man Lu Zhong will leave her 100% and run for his life alone. Can''t help it, tianmeier began to envy Chiyou again. Why does Chiyou have a man who regards her as her destiny. And she didn''t. You know, at the moment, Chiyou Qingcheng''s appearance has been terrible, Chiyou Qingcheng looks, not only no sense of beauty, but also very disgusting. This, Chiyou Qingcheng man Lin Fei actually also affectionately and Chiyou Qingcheng kiss together. At the same time. On the other side. Lin Fei finally stopped kissing Chiyou¡° Can the ancient god of war be cured? " Lin Fei communicates with the ancient god of war. The ancient god of war has a lot of knowledge. Maybe he can cure Chiyou¡° It can be good. " The ancient god of war gave a positive answer. The ancient god of war''s answer made Lin Fei very happy. Chiyou Qingcheng can be cured, it''s good. If not, No. He''ll be in pain for the rest of his life. No matter how much he paid, he would cure Chiyou¡° Lin Fei, you are so stupid. You shouldn''t have come. " Chiyou sighed in despair. Since, she can''t change the fact that she and Lin Fei will die soon. She simply accepted it¡° Qingcheng, you can rest assured that I will find a way to cure you and let you return to your original appearance. " Lin Feining said. It''s his commitment to his woman. Later, he had to cash it. There is no reason. There are no excuses. Chiyou was silent. She didn''t know what to say. After a while, she and Lin Fei are going to die. How could she possibly return to her original state? She knew that what Lin Fei said to her was just a white lie¡° Qingcheng, please tell me the whole story Lin Fei put the two hair on Chiyou''s forehead aside. He looked at Chiyou''s eyes affectionately and asked seriously. Chiyou has not opened her mouth yet. On one side, tianmei''er said it first. About the course of the matter, she said it all over again. All of a sudden. Lin Fei looks at tianmei''er¡° Damn you Lin Fei gritted his teeth. Since he became a martial arts practitioner, Lin Fei seldom lost his temper. But, today, he was furious, he completely lost his temper¡° But, I will not let you die easily, I will torture you to death, and let you experience the feeling that you can''t live or die before you die. " Lin Fei continued¡° Ah ha ha... "Tianmei''er laughed and disdained, as if she heard the best joke in the world. She looks at Lin Fei like a fool. She clearly felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was only the fourth grade out of the ordinary. However, her martial arts cultivation level is one of the fake gods. Lin Fei wants to kill her. Daydreaming¡° Boy, I''m tianmeier''s man, and I came up with the plan to poach Chiyou Qingcheng. " Lu Zhong unscrupulously tells the story.

 Chapter 2038

    "Lu Zhong, you are the uncle of Tianluo Island, and Lin Fei, my sister''s man, is also the uncle of Tianluo island. You two uncles have a competition to see who is better." Tianmei''er said with a smile. As she spoke, her eyes swam back and forth on the faces of Chiyou Qingcheng and Linfei. instant. Chiyou Qingcheng''s face is very white. The blood in it seems to have been drained. Her face is just like that of a dead man. Although, she knew that she and Lin Fei would die. Unexpectedly, she had to see Lin Fei die in front of her eyes. This kind of pain is more painful than tearing heart and splitting lung¡° Lin Fei, I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me, you would never have come here today, let alone died. " Chiyou Qingcheng is full of tears and heartache. Seeing Chiyou like this, tianmei''er''s heart is incomparably refreshing. It''s even more refreshing than eating ice cream in dog days. You look better than me. You Chiyou Qingcheng has ice spirit, I don''t. You Chiyou love men more than me. But in the end? Finally, your appearance is destroyed, your ice spirit is gone, and your man is going to die. Thinking of these, tianmei''er''s jealousy of Chiyou disappeared, and a sense of superiority came into being. In her opinion, Chiyou Qingcheng has no place worthy of her jealousy¡° Qingcheng, you wait. I''ll go to avenge you now. " Lin Feining''s voice was full of murderous intention. When they heard the word revenge, tianmeier, tianqingxue and Lu Zhong all laughed with disdain. In their eyes, Lin Fei is like a mole ant. But Lin Fei, a mole ant, threatened to help Chiyou take revenge. It''s like the funniest joke in the world¡° Lin Fei, shall we have a competition? " Lu Zhong hooked his finger at Lin Fei, which was full of provocation. That''s the second. Lin Fei put Chiyou on the ground. He stood up and stared at Lu Zhong, but the cold in his eyes was extremely strong. then. There''s no more nonsense. He stretched out a claw and grabbed Lu Zhong''s neck. Originally, he could kill Lu Zhong. But he didn''t. Why? Because, before he died, he wanted Lu Zhong to try to feel that life is not like death¡° A mole ant wants to kill a tiger. Hum Lu Zhong saw that Lin Fei started, and he snorted coldly. However, his words have not yet come down. But see, Lin Fei''s claw has already strangled his neck. Lu Zhong''s eyes swelled, and then swelled, even more than the eyes of the frog. He couldn''t believe Lin Fei''s speed was so fast. Lin Fei''s speed is so fast that he has no time to make any response. You know, he is from a higher plane, traceless heaven. His martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of the true divine realm. And Lin Fei is from Lingtian. Moreover, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth level. Lin Fei''s speed completely overturned his three concepts! It''s not far away. Tianmei''er and tianqingxue can''t accept it. Ten thousand times, they still can''t accept it! How fast is Lin Fei. They don''t know. However, they knew that their naked eyes could not catch Lin Fei''s body. Lying on the ground, Chiyou stops crying. Her face was full of shock. She even suspected that her eyes were hallucinating. Lin Fei so easily grabbed Lu Zhong''s neck? This is more than Arabian Nights!

 Chapter 2039

    Bang! When the crowd hasn''t responded. Lin Fei hit Lu Zhong on the head. All of a sudden. The blood dripped madly down Lu Zhong''s head¡° Go away Lu Zhong gave a violent drink. At the same time, a strong breath emerged from his body and rushed to Lin Fei. Lu Zhong thinks that Lin Fei should be practicing some skills. That''s why Lin Fei is so fast. And Lin Fei''s strength is absolutely under his strength. The strong breath from his body will surely drive Lin Fei to death. No matter how fast the speed is, the weak one is as useless as an ant. In the universe, strength is the foundation. Speed is just an aid¡° It''s so strong. It''s really strong. The breath released from Lu Zhong makes me feel suffocated. " Tianmei''er felt the breath of Lu Zhong, and she murmured to herself¡° Now, Lin Fei should be dead! " Tianqingxue is an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years. Naturally, she can feel how strong the breath from Lu Zhong is. That''s why she decided that Lin Fei would die. Lin Fei is very fast. This is really amazing to her. But it didn''t work. Lin Fei''s and Lu Zhong''s martial arts training levels are too different. Even the breath of Lu Zhong''s body is enough to make Lin Fei''s soul beat to death¡° No... "Chiyou Qingcheng stretched out a hand to Lin Fei''s position. She screamed bitterly. Obviously, she also thinks that Lin Fei is going to die. However. Bang! Lin Fei didn''t get hurt. Moreover, he swung his fist and hit Lu Zhong on the head again¡° Ah Lu Zhong uttered a scream like killing a pig in his mouth. immediately. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. There was no slighting in his eyes any more. Some of them were just incredible. How is that possible? How is that possible He asked himself again and again in his heart. He couldn''t figure out why Lin Fei was still intact even though he wanted to break his head. He is a practitioner of the second grade of the true divine realm. He comes from traceless sky. And Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth level of the world. It''s not nice to say that a martial arts practitioner with such a low level as Lin Fei doesn''t even have the qualification to clean the toilet on traceless day. However, Lin Fei''s strength is above his strength. Tian Qingxue and Tian Meier, their brains seem to be pulled away. The brains of both of them couldn''t think at all. Lying on the ground of Chiyou, she was overjoyed. Bang Bang... Lin Fei hit Lu Zhong on the head one by one. Not long. Lu Zhong tou''s brain is flowing everywhere. However, Rao is so, Lu Zhong is not dead. This is all because Lu Zhong is a practitioner of martial arts in the true divine realm. It''s not so easy for a martial arts practitioner to die¡° Ah... "Lu Zhong cried bitterly. And now. Tianqingxue and tianmeier finally come back. For the first time, they both subconsciously used the teeth in their mouths and bit their tongues. They want to use pain to dispel the illusion in front of them. But they''re all biting their tongues off. They still did not disperse the terrible scene. Chiyou Qingcheng think of things before, she is a face of shame. Before, she thought that Lin Fei had come, which was equivalent to death. However, at the moment, Lin Fei is beating Lu Zhong. Lu Zhong is in Lin Fei''s hands, and he can''t even fight back.

 Chapter 2040

    "Mr. Lin, please let me go!" Lu Zhong endured the pain and begged for mercy. To tell you the truth, after Lu Zhong came to Lingtian from traceless heaven, he didn''t pay attention to the martial arts practitioners in Lingtian at all. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would be life-threatening in Lingtian mainland. Before he came to Lingtian mainland, others told him such things. He''s going to think people are crazy. Bang! Lin Fei threw Lu Zhong on the ground like garbage. He didn''t want to let Lu Zhong go, but he didn''t want to let Lu Zhong die easily. Lu Zhong died ten thousand times, in order to solve his hatred. Before, Lu Zhong unexpectedly thought of the poison plan of forcibly excavating Chiyou Qingcheng''s blood. It''s cruel. The cruelty is just appalling¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin Like a dog, Lu Zhong got up and knelt down in front of Lin Fei, trembling to thank him. Fortunately, Lin Fei didn''t kill him. Otherwise, he would have been dead. Even if Lin Fei let him go. One day, he must kill Lin Fei himself. However, his hatred for Lin Fei can never be shown in front of him. Lin Fei is very strong. In Lingtian continent, he should be invincible. But, so what? As long as he returns to traceless sky, he will have a thousand ways to kill Lin Fei¡° Lu Zhong, do you think I will let you go? " Lin Fei looked down at Lu Zhong and grinned. Hearing this, Lu Zhong felt cold all over. There was a click. Lin Fei stepped on Lu Zhong''s chest with one foot. Then, Lu Zhong''s rib broke at his chest. Poop poop... The next moment. Lu Zhong''s mouth was full of blood. Tianmeier and tianqingxue''s eyes, which are about to fly out, are completely petrified. Even though, they saw Lin Fei beat Lu Zhong easily. They still can''t believe it! Before, they thought that the competition between Lu Zhong and Lin Fei. It''s like a competition between a strong adult and a newborn baby. Lu Zhong easily hits Lin Fei. No suspense at all. Where can think of the final result is like this. After Lin Fei''s hand. Lu Zhong didn''t even have a chance to fight back. At the moment, Lu Zhong turned into a miserable figure. Click! Lin Fei stepped on Lu Zhong''s chest again. This time, another bone in Lu Zhong''s chest was broken¡° Lin Fei, I''m from traceless sky. You killed me. The Lu family of traceless sky will never let you go. " Lu Zhong threatened. I can''t beg for mercy. Lu Zhong had no choice but to move out of his terrorist identity to threaten Lin Fei¡° "Traceless heaven?" Lin Fei raised his eyebrows¡° Traceless sky is higher than Lingtian mainland. Those martial arts practitioners on traceless sky are very powerful. You can''t provoke them. " Lu Zhong said quickly. He was afraid that he would be late. Lin Fei killed him. Life is gone. But it''s gone! Even though the Lu family behind him is terrifying. It''s useless. Lin Fei fell into silence. The reason why Lin Fei is silent is not because he is afraid. It''s because he''s thinking about when he''s going to fly to traceless sky. However, Lu Zhong was wrong. He thought that the reason why Lin Fei was silent was because Lin Fei was afraid. If Lin Fei is afraid, it''s OK. If Lin Fei is not afraid, he will probably kill him. Today, his life was saved¡° Hoo Lu Zhongchang breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2041

    "Is the Lu family of traceless sky very strong?" Lin Fei winked at Lu Zhong. Lin Fei''s words make Lu Zhong feel more and more that Lin Fei is going to let him go. Is that really the case? no Lin Fei asked this question to give Lu Zhong hope. When Lu Zhong thought he could survive. He killed Lu Zhong again. It''s like one second in heaven and the next in hell. It should be very sour¡° Very strong, very strong. " Lu Zhong replied quickly. It''s not far away. Tianmeier and tianqingxue are both relieved. Through the dialogue between Lin Fei and Lu Zhong, they conclude that Lin Fei dare not kill Lu Zhong. In that case, they just need to hold Lu Zhong''s thigh tightly. Lin Fei should not dare to kill them. Chiyou Qingcheng is very confused. She knows Lin Fei''s character too well. According to her understanding of Lin Fei''s character, Lin Fei can never let Lu Zhongcai go. But Lin Fei asked Lin Fei that question. This shows that Lin Fei intends to let Lu Zhong go. In Chiyou Qingcheng''s opinion, it''s a wise choice for Lin Fei to let Lu Zhong go, but she doesn''t want Lin Fei to do that. Right now. What does Lin Fei think? She doesn''t know¡° The Lu family is so strong that I have to let you go. " Lin Fei laughs playfully. With these words, Lu Zhong was completely relieved. Right now, he''s seriously injured and in pain. However, after he returned to Lu''s home, he had top quality natural materials and local treasures for him to eat, and he could recover soon. At that time, he will have another chance to avenge Lin Fei and kill him. Lin Fei won''t kill him. It doesn''t mean he won''t kill Lin Fei in the future. Tianmeier and tianqingxue put their heart into their stomach completely. Chiyou''s two beautiful eyes are full of disappointment. She''s Lin Fei''s woman. Because of Lu Zhong, she became a useless person. In the case of killing Lu Zhong, Lin Fei actually wants to let Lu Zhong go. Thinking of this, she regretted being with Lin Fei. Her man, must dare to love, dare to hate, have no fear, and have a clear mind. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is not such a man. Was she blind before she saw Lin Fei? Regret, pain, grievance, heartache... All kinds of emotions intertwined in her heart. Just then. Lin Fei''s mind moves, driving him to store the ancient city of God in the ring and crush Lu Zhong. instant. Shengu city flies out of Lin Fei''s storage ring. The size of the ancient city of God is controlled by Lin Fei''s mind. People see that the ancient city of God keeps getting bigger, bigger and bigger. then. Boom! The ancient city of God was crushed on Lu Zhong''s body. Lu Zhong''s body was directly crushed into foam. So his body died. And then. Lu Zhong''s spirit flew out¡° Lin Fei, after my rebirth, no matter how much I pay, I will kill you... "Lu Zhong''s spirit roared. Until the moment of death, he did not expect that Lin Fei would hurt him. Before, Mingming, Lin Fei had said that he would let him go. But in the end, when he thought he could survive, Lin Fei killed him. The feeling of falling from the cloud to the ground. It''s hard. Lin Fei first gave a cold hum, and then he began to use the formula of swallowing in his body. He opened his mouth and swallowed up the spirit of Lu Zhong. At this point, the room was quiet. Tian mei''er and Tian Qingxue see Lin Fei devour Lu Zhong''s soul. They nearly passed out.

 Chapter 2042

    Lin Fei can swallow the spirit. Isn''t that after Lin Fei killed them, he would devour their spirits? Tianmei''er and tianqingxue thought, and their bodies trembled. I knew that Chiyou''s men were so strong and terrible that they could devour the spirits of martial arts practitioners. Even if they were killed, they would not dare to treat Chiyou like that! And lying on the ground of Chiyou Qingcheng, she laughed. She finally understood why Lin Fei did that. It turned out that Lin Fei''s purpose was not to let Lu Zhong go, but to give him hope. When Lu Zhong thought he could survive. Lin Fei killed him again. With Lin Fei doing this, Lu Zhong must be very painful before he died. Last second, Lu Zhong thought he was in heaven. At this moment, he suddenly found that he fell into hell. Remembering that he had wronged Lin Fei before, Chiyou lowered her head in shame¡° Lin Fei, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I apologize to you in my heart. If I can have a man like you in my life, I''ll have no regrets in my life. " Chiyou thought in silence. Same second. On the other side. By swallowing the formula, Lin Fei refined the spirit of Lu Zhong. He turned his head slowly, looked at tianmei''er and said faintly, "before, you wanted me to compete with your man. Now, the competition is over. What do you think?" As Lin Fei asked, the cold sweat on tianmeier''s face flowed down. She racked her brains to think about countermeasures. A moment later, her eyes lit up and she had a good idea in her mind¡° Young master Lin, mei''er likes a strong man like you most in her life. " Tianmei''er plans to tempt Lin Fei with a beauty trick. Tianmeier thinks she''s pretty. She is qualified to be Lin Fei''s woman. Chiyou Qingcheng has become a useless person. Compared with Chiyou, she is more attractive to Lin Fei. If, Lin Fei doesn''t like her. She doesn''t mind being Lin Fei''s maid. At night, she helps Lin Fei warm his bed. Lin Fei should still be very happy. At the same time, tianmei''er kept giving Lin Fei a wink. Moreover, she twisted her delicate body and came to Lin Fei¡° Do you like me? " Lin Fei smiles¡° Young master Lin, mei''er really likes you and wants to be your woman. " Tianmeier''s delicate way. Chiyou gives a sneer. She believes that Lin Fei will never accept tianmei''er. First of all, tianmeier is a kind-hearted girl. The appearance is outstanding, but Lin Fei has not reached the standard that Lin Fei likes. Second, tianmei''er digs her blood with her own hands. If Lin Fei accepts tianmei''er, it will chill her heart and her seven younger sister Chi youyue''s heart. It''s not far away. Tianqingxue took a deep breath and said: "Mr. Lin, my granddaughter tianmeier is the goddess of Tianluo island. In the future, she will become the owner of Tianluo island. You and my granddaughter tianmeier are a perfect couple." For now, in the clear snow. The most important thing for her and her granddaughter tianmeier is to make her granddaughter tianmeier Lin Fei''s woman. Only in this way can she and her granddaughter tianmeier have 100% hope of survival. In case, Lin Fei doesn''t take a fancy to her granddaughter tianmeier. She can only summon all the masters of Tianluo island to besiege Lin Fei¡° I don''t like you Lin Fei''s tone is unusually firm.

 Chapter 2043

    Tian mei''er and Tian Qingxue''s face froze¡° Do you know why I haven''t killed you so far? " Lin Fei and Tian mei''er look at each other, and the corner of their mouth looks strange¡° Why? " Tianmei''er only felt a cold air from the sole of her foot and ran up to tianlinggai. She asked in horror¡° Because, before you die, I intend to let you try the pain that my woman Chiyou Qingcheng once tried. " Lin Fei has a bright smile on his face. When he said this, Lin Fei was chatting with his neighbors who had been together for many years. He seemed relaxed and casual. But, inexplicably, tianmeier couldn''t breathe, she kept swallowing. Before that, she had dug the knees of Chiyou Qingcheng''s two legs. At that time, Chiyou almost passed out in pain. Seeing such a scene, tianmei''er laughed cruelly. The more miserable Chiyou was, the happier she was. But at the moment. At the thought that she was going to suffer the inhuman experience of Chiyou, every hair on her body was set up. Terrible. It''s terrible. Can''t help but, day Mei son Jiao body beat a cold shiver. Then, she trembled and said: "Mr. Lin, I can be your servant girl. I have good Kung Fu in bed. I can do any posture. Only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing I can''t do."¡° Mr. Lin, I hope you will think it over and make a decision. You are very strong, but we Tianluo island are not afraid of you. " Tian Qingxue pretends to be calm. As the day clear snow so a drink. All of a sudden. Tianluo Island, her four ancestors came to the chamber of secrets, hidden in the air. They watched Lin Fei''s every move one by one. Among the four ancestors, tianlanxin, the master of Chiyou Qingcheng, is one of them¡° What are you thinking about? " Lin Fei naturally felt those people hiding in the air, but he was not afraid. His woman, Chiyou, was ruined by tianmeier and tianqingxue. Today, who dares to stop him from killing tianmeier and tianqingxue. He will stop people from killing, and God will kill God. No one can stop him from killing tianmeier and tianqingxue¡° Mr. Lin, the old lady really thinks highly of you and my granddaughter tianmei''er. Your woman Chiyou Qingcheng has become a useless person. Why do you take revenge for her? " Sky blue heart painstakingly persuasion. When hearing these two words, Lin Fei''s eyes became red. Why does his woman Chiyou turn into a useless person. It''s not because of tianmeier and tianqingxue. Fortunately, the ancient god of war had a way to make Chiyou return to normal. Otherwise, he would live in regret all his life. Take a deep breath, Lin Fei no longer much nonsense. See, his hand turns claw shape, grasps on the day Mei son neck. Then. Lin Fei made a sudden effort to drop tianmei''er''s body on the ground. It is clear that tianmei''er rolls on the ground in pain¡° Ancestors of Tianluo Island, please show up! Lin Fei, you are going to kill the goddess of Tianluo island. " The sky clear snow shouts aloud. All of a sudden. Hidden in the air, the four ancestors of Tianluo Island stood in front of tianmei''er and looked directly at Lin Fei, ready to fight. Chiyou Qingcheng sees her master tianlanxin among these people. She felt more desolate in her heart. Her master tianlanxin wants to protect her and make her a useless tianmeier¡° Mr. Lin, take your woman Chiyou and leave Tianluo island. Today''s event will never happen. " The sky is clear and the snow is heavy.

 Chapter 2044

    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Lin Fei''s face calmly glanced at the four ancestors of Tianluo Island, then cheered¡° Chiyou Qingcheng, in my face, you let Mr. Lin take you away quickly. " Sky blue heart eyes blink does not blink staring at Chiyou Qingcheng, played the emotional card. Tianlanxin is Chiyou''s master. Before Chiyou''s death, tianlanxin regards Chiyou as her daughter. Tianluo island''s top natural materials and treasures, she will give them to Chiyou Qingcheng. However, after Chiyou became a useless person. She had thought of revenge for Chiyou. However, after careful consideration, her thoughts completely changed. In her opinion, Chiyou Qingcheng has become a useless person. A useless person, is not worth to let her pay again. Sky blue heart words, let Chiyou City incomparable cold heart. Her master tianlanxin not only doesn''t take revenge for her, but also wants her to ask Linfei to let tianmeier go. For a moment, she wanted to cry. In this second. Lin Fei is going to do it. All of a sudden. Sky blue heart angrily said: "Chiyou Qingcheng, why don''t you speak, don''t you even listen to the master''s words?"¡° Old man, die for me Lin Fei is angry, and his killing intention increases sharply. The sound is still falling. He hit the body forward, a blow to the sky blue heart. His wife, Chiyou, fell in love with the city and hurt the city. Sky blue heart as Chiyou Qingcheng master, did not help Chiyou Qingcheng revenge, even if. I didn''t expect that tianlanxin would talk to Chiyou like this. Lin Fei has seen many shameless people. However, he has never seen such a shameless person as tianlanxin. It''s not far away. Sky blue heart see Lin Fei hit a punch. So she did the same thing. And the three ancestors of Tianluo Island beside her, their palms are all on tianlanxin. Why did the three of them do this? That''s because they have practiced Kung Fu. This skill can place the aura of these people on one person. Five hundred years ago, once upon a time, a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade of the true God Kingdom killed them on Tianluo island. At that time, corpses were everywhere on Tianluo island. Several ancestors on Tianluo Island, they used this skill, put all the aura in their body on one person, and easily killed the martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade of the true spirit realm. Today, they plan to kill Lin Fei in the same way. Although Lin Fei''s strength is strong. However, Lin Fei can never resist this skill. You know, on Tianluo Island, every ancestor is a practitioner of the second grade of the true God¡° I''ll come, too. " In order to kill Lin Fei 100%, tianqingxue sees her palms on tianlanxin. She empties her aura and places herself on tianlanxin. Right now. Tianmei''er gets up from the ground and stares at Lin Fei bitterly¡° Grandma, what are you doing? " Tianmeier couldn''t understand why the ancestors on Tianluo Island did that, so she asked¡° Mei''er, we are playing the lotus heart formula... "Tian Qingxue explains slowly. Lianxin Jue is this skill. Through the explanation of tianqingxue, tianmeier''s pale face finally shows a happy smile. Five hundred years ago, the ancestors of Tianluo island used Lianxin Jue to kill a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade of the true divine realm. How terrible!

 Chapter 2045

    Five hundred years ago, these ancestors on Tianluo Island were able to use the lotus heart formula to kill a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade of the true God realm. Five hundred years later, the strength of these ancestors on Tianluo island has certainly increased. In this way, the ancestors of Tianluo island once again use the lotus heart formula to deal with Lin Fei. Isn''t it like killing an ant? When the level of a martial arts practitioner reaches the true divine realm. Every higher level of martial arts cultivation, their strength will have a qualitative leap. Now, the ancestors of Tianluo Island use Lianxin Jue again, and they can barely kill the practitioners of the seventh grade of the true God realm. For this reason, tianlanxin and tianqingxue are very determined. The five of them work together to show the lotus heart formula, which can easily kill Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei is a God. Even if Lin Fei is the strongest practitioner in Lingtian. Still can not resist the sky blue heart. With the five of them working together to show the secret of lotus heart. Suddenly. Sky blue heart hit the punch, a crazy collection of endless aura. The air around tianlanxin''s fist, as if torn, made a deafening sound, which made people shudder. Chamber of secrets, shaking. Seeing this, tianmei''er couldn''t help laughing. A few breaths ago, she thought she was going to die. Unexpectedly, at this moment, she is not dead, on the contrary, Lin Fei is going to die. The ups and downs of life, it is too exciting¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, I never thought that our ancestors of taitianluo island had such a powerful move! " Tianmei''er looks at Linfei and grins. Just now, in order to survive. She played a trick on Lin Fei. She begged Lin Fei to accept her and let her be Lin Fei''s woman. Lin Fei resolutely refused. Then she begged to be Lin Fei''s maid. Lin Fei still refused. It was a great shame to her. In the twinkling of an eye. Lin Fei is going to die soon. God has eyes! In tianmei''er''s opinion, Lin Fei''s intestines should be blue now. meanwhile. On the other side. Chiyou is extremely worried. She is worried about Lin Fei''s safety. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Five hundred years ago, the five ancestors of Tianluo island used the lotus heart formula to kill a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade of the true divine realm. Five hundred years later, the five ancestors of Tianluo island once again used the lotus heart formula. How could they not kill Lin Fei? Think of these, Chiyou Qingcheng''s heart will mention the throat. She was filled with guilt. But for her, Lin Fei would never be in danger and face the danger of death. She did harm to Lin Fei¡° Lianxinjue is very powerful! " Lin Fei commented. However, Lin Fei was not afraid. Because, in Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war told Lin Fei that he would not die. Originally, when he learned that lianxinjue was so powerful, Lin Fei was ready to use the power of the ancient god of war to kill the ancestors of Tianluo island. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Between lightning and flint. Bang! Lin Fei''s fist and Tian Lanxin''s fist collided¡° Lin Fei, I admit that you are very strong. You have the talent of cultivating martial arts. You are the ultimate evil. But you can never be our opponent. " Sky blue heart and Lin Fei four eyes opposite, she said very seriously. The other four ancestors of Tianluo island are pitifully looking at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2046

    "Lin Fei, just now, you left Tianluo island with Chiyou. You survived. Unfortunately, you have to die."¡° Lin Fei, you are young, but you have such strong strength. As long as you don''t die, one day in the future, you will be able to fly up to traceless sky. However, you will die soon. "¡° There are too many demons in the world of heaven, but I have to admit that you are the most demonic I have ever seen. I didn''t expect that you... Ah The four ancestors on Tianluo island all sighed. Lin Fei''s life should be like this. It''s useless for them to feel sorry for Lin Fei. Right now. They seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. So, they just keep sighing. It''s not far away. Tianmeier''s eyes are bright, as bright as the stars in the sky. At the same time, her two eyes are staring at Lin Fei without blinking. Then, she cried out: "Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, now, you should regret your death!"¡° You have a bright future as a man of tianmeier, but you don''t want to do it. You have to seek your own death. " This is the most real thought in tianmei''er''s heart. At the time of saying this, tianmeier spoke very fast. She was afraid that she would speak slowly. Lin Fei is dead. I can''t hear him. Chiyou Qingcheng is also staring at Lin Fei without blinking. She longed for Lin Fei to create a miracle again¡° Lin Fei, I believe you can survive. " Chiyou''s quiet way. That''s what she said. But she didn''t even believe that Lin Fei could survive. The five ancestors of Tianluo Island jointly developed the lotus heart formula. Five hundred years ago, even the practitioners of the sixth grade of the true divine realm could be killed. Five hundred years have passed. These five ancestors must have increased their strength. In the face of the five of them, Lin Fei is likely to survive. It''s 10000 times lower than the possibility of five million on earth! The more you go down, the more you think about it. Chiyou city more desperate. In her heart, she has made up her mind. After a while, after Lin Fei''s death, she will explode the elixir field and follow Lin Fei. When Chiyou was determined to die. Bang! Lin Fei flew out like a scarecrow. Sure enough. Lin Fei was defeated¡° Lin Fei Chiyou cried, struggling. With Chiyou''s cry. All of a sudden. Chiyou was coughing violently. She reached out a hand and crawled in the direction of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you wait. I''ll follow you right away. " Chiyou city tears, she is still resolute way. She had just finished. Bang! Lin Fei''s body fell heavily on the wall. Seeing this scene, Chiyou was so sad. Before, the bones in her knees were not as painful as they are now when tianmei''er dug them away¡° Ah ha ha... "Tianmei''er looks up at the sky and laughs. She is so happy and happy. In the end, she had the last laugh. Damn Lin Fei, you deserve to die. Lin Fei has two chances to survive. But Lin Fei didn''t grasp the chance to survive. Lin Fei killed himself! Looking at Chiyou, tianmei''er''s jealousy disappeared. Before, Chiyou Qingcheng had too much to be envied. At the moment, Chiyou Qingcheng has nothing to be envious of.

 Chapter 2047

    Tianlanxin and tianqingxue are the five ancestors. They stare at Lin Fei''s body, and their faces are full of horror. Originally, the five of them thought that Lin Fei''s body and soul would be destroyed. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei didn''t do that. It''s the ultimate evil! The five of them joined hands to display the lotus heart formula, and even the body and soul of the seven grade martial arts practitioners in the true divine realm could be destroyed. However, Lin Fei''s body did not turn into a blood mist. Moreover, Lin Fei is not dead. Why can they conclude that Lin Fei is not dead? That''s because, until now, Lin Fei''s spirit hasn''t come out of his body. The martial arts practitioner is dead. Spirits usually fly out of the body of a martial arts practitioner¡° It''s evil enough. It''s subverting my understanding. " Tian Qingxue held her breath and said in surprise. In fact, Tian Qingxue has not said a word. If only Lin Fei could be with her granddaughter tianmei''er. Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected. Lin Fei''s terrible strength, in Lingtian mainland, fight one-on-one, almost no one is Lin Fei''s opponent. It''s a pity. Lin Fei doesn''t like her granddaughter tianmeier. To be honest, even she thinks her granddaughter tianmeier is not worthy of Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s astonishment almost blinded her eyes¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry. After you die, I hold that Chiyou Qingcheng will never live alone in this world. " Chiyou bit his lips and cried bitterly. She hates herself. It''s all her fault. Lin Fei died. In grief, Chiyou Qingcheng''s eyes are very firm. She is determined to explode the elixir field and die with Lin Fei. Just then. It''s not far away¡° Cough Lin Fei coughed twice. The sound just came out. instant. The five ancestors of Tianluo Island, like sculptures, stood in place, motionless. Lin Fei is still alive. It''s more difficult to understand than one plus one equals four. The smile on tianmeier''s face froze. Chiyou gave up the idea of self explosion. Another second later, she will blow up her Dantian and die! At the same time. Lin Fei from his storage ring inside, took out dozens of tuofan big reviving Dan, stuffed into the mouth, and then, swallowed the stomach. In Lingtian continent, for other practitioners, the elixir is like a treasure. However, for Lin Fei, the elixir is nothing. He can refine the elixir at any time. After swallowing dozens of tuofanda huanhun pills, Lin Fei''s wound healed madly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye. The wound on Lin Fei''s body is very good¡° Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost Snow was really frightened, she asked in a trembling voice. In tianqingxue''s opinion, the five ancestors on Tianluo island should be able to kill even the practitioners of the seventh grade of the true divine realm. However, it did not kill Lin Fei. It''s more incredible than a fairy tale. Even though, she saw Lin Fei stand up with her own eyes. She still can''t believe it! The other four ancestors of Tianluo island are still like sculptures. They have no thinking and can''t think. This shows how shocked they are. The shocking degree of an ant biting an adult Tyrannosaurus Rex is not as shocking as this scene!

 Chapter 2048

    Tianmeier is going crazy. Their five ancestors on Tianluo Island, together to show the lotus heart formula, unexpectedly still did not kill Lin Fei. She couldn''t find any words to praise Lin Fei''s excellence. Because, in the world, any praise Lin Fei''s words, are not as good as to describe Lin Fei''s excellent degree. Such an excellent Lin Fei is not the man of her tianmeier, but the man of Chiyou. Her jealousy of Chiyou burned like a raging fire. No contrast, no harm! On the contrary, with contrast, there is harm. Before that, she begged Lin Fei to be Lin Fei''s woman. Lin Fei resolutely refused. Then, she begged Lin Fei to be Lin Fei''s servant girl. Lin Fei resolutely refused. On the contrary, Lin Fei never forgets the waste of Chiyou. How much worse is she than Chiyou! The five ancestors of Tianluo Island, they stare at Lin Fei, as if facing the enemy, dare not have the slightest carelessness. Of course, tension is tension. However, they are not afraid of Lin Fei. Just now, the five of them joined hands to show the lotus heart formula, which could seriously hurt Lin Fei. This shows that Lin Fei''s strength is not enough to compete with Lianxin Jue. As long as, for a while, after they beat Lin Fei again, they immediately killed Lin Fei. All the problems have been solved¡° Lin Fei, why do you choose Chiyou Qingcheng instead of me? As long as you promise to be with me, I will protect you from death. " Tianmei''er stares at Lin Fei. Her eyes are full of lust for possession. Lin Fei is the man she loves. Only a good man like Lin Fei can be worthy of her. She has to be with Linfei. She believes Lin Fei should make the right choice. Practice has proved that Lin Fei is not the opponent of their five ancestors in Tianluo island. Lin feiruo is determined to help Chiyou take revenge. Lin Fei will be 100% dead in the end. She didn''t believe that Lin Fei would rather die than be her man¡° Lin Fei, you are my man. I can give you whatever you want. " Tianmeier intensified the temptation. Lin Fei laughs and laughs playfully¡° Lin Fei, what are you laughing at? Do you smile on behalf of the man you promised to be? " The day Mei son doubts of ask a way. At the same time, the five ancestors of Tianluo Island, after a moment of careful thinking, they also very much hope that Lin Fei can be tianmeier''s man. So, they began to persuade: "Lin Fei, know the current affairs as a hero, you do tianmeier''s man, there are all kinds of benefits but no harm."¡° In one''s life, the most important thing is to choose. If you choose right, you will fly to heaven. If you choose wrong, you will be doomed. "¡° On the mainland of Lingtian, there are countless talented young men who want to be tianmeier''s men. They don''t have such a chance. Lin Fei has to seize the opportunity in front of him! " In the voice of persuasion, Chiyou took a deep breath. She thought for a long time, and then also began to persuade, said: "Lin Fei, you agree to the requirements of tianmeier! Please, I don''t want to see you die. " When she said this, her heart was like a knife. Tianmeier made her useless. In the end, she persuades her man Lin Fei to agree to tianmeier''s request and become tianmeier''s man. She didn''t want to. But, no way. She has to. If Lin Fei doesn''t want to be tianmeier''s man. Lin Fei will die. She can''t watch Lin Fei die.

 Chapter 2049

    "Qingcheng, don''t worry, I will help you revenge." Lin Fei said firmly. Lin Fei said this. In the secret room, there were different reactions from other people present. Tianmeier is going crazy. She never thought that Lin Fei would rather die than be her man. At this moment, she even suspected that she was ugly. What''s more, it''s one of those ugly monsters. The five ancestors of Tianluo Island, their faces changed greatly, denounced Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, you are so shameless. You had three chances to survive, but you didn''t cherish them."¡° Promise to be the man of tianmei''er, the goddess of Tianluo island. You can live, but you don''t. You want to die yourself. No wonder others. "¡° Love is precious, life is more valuable. Lin Fei, as an adult, don''t you even understand such a simple and easy truth? "..." While they scolded Lin Fei, they began to show the secret of lotus heart. Since, Lin Fei himself seeks death. Then they will help Lin Fei. This time, after they seriously injured Lin Fei again, they decided to kill Lin Fei immediately, and no longer give Lin Fei any breathing opportunities. On the other side. Chiyou was moved and worried. What moved him was that Lin Fei would rather die than be with tianmei''er. The worry is that for a while, the five ancestors of Tianluo Island put out the lotus heart formula and killed Lin Fei. It has been proved that Lin Fei didn''t have the power to fight back when the five ancestors of Tianluo island used the lotus heart formula. That''s the second. Lin Fei communicated with the ancient god of war¡° Ancient god of war, lend me your strength. " instant. In ancient times, the God of war placed a great force in Lin Fei''s body¡° Lin Fei, why, tell me why you would rather die than be my man? " Tianmei''er growled hoarsely. From beginning to end, Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to tianmei''er. In fact, after learning what tianmeier had done. Tianmeier is on Lin Fei''s death blacklist¡° Die Lin Fei has a punch. However, this punch is ten times more powerful than that one just now. Through communication with the ancient god of war, Lin Fei has learned that his one blow is enough to defeat the five ancestors on Tianluo island. Even if the five ancestors on Tianluo Island show their Lianxin Jue, they are not his opponents. This scene made the five ancestors of Tianluo Island laugh¡° It''s just a shot in the arm! " The day clear snow disdained of hum a. Sky blue heart shook his head. Her disappointment to Lin Fei is written on her face. It''s a good thing that those who practice martial arts are indomitable. However, knowing that he is not an opponent, he has to be tough. It''s brain disease. No matter how talented Lin Fei is in martial arts, his brain is sick, and he has no use at all. The other three ancestors, when they look at Lin Fei again, are just like looking at a dead man¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you deserve to die. Miss Ben doesn''t care about you. " After being ignored by Lin Fei, Tian mei''er yells angrily. Chiyou closed his eyes tightly. She didn''t want to see Lin Fei fall on the wall again. The result has long been doomed. There is no need to look any further. If she saw Lin Fei fall on the wall with her own eyes again, she would be more heartbroken. In a flash. Bang! Lin Fei''s fist and Tian Lanxin''s fist collided again.

 Chapter 2050

    "Lin Fei, I don''t want to see you die because of me!" Chiyou Qingcheng was so sad that she almost passed out in pain. She hated herself so much. But for her, Lin Fei would not have died for a while¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, why would you rather die than be with me? " Tianmei''er roared. Want to break a brain, day Mei son also can''t understand why Lin Fei wants to choose like that. Marry her and live. Don''t marry her, die! Even a fool would choose to marry her and survive. However, Lin Fei is... The five ancestors of Tianluo island in front of Lin Fei, they look at Lin Fei with regret, and say: "Lin Fei, why do you have to? I know that you are not our opponent, but you have to fight with us again. "¡° Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, you don''t have Lin Fei. "¡° This time, we will defeat you later, and we will never give you another chance to breathe. Let''s feel the last time you live in this world! " All of a sudden. Tianlanxin''s face changed greatly, and she first felt that something was wrong. Then, sky blue heart''s body, like a small stone, flew upside down. Then, the other four ancestors of Tianluo Island, their bodies also flew out like pebbles. Bang Bang... They fell heavily on the ground, and their faces were full of horror. How could they be defeated by Lin Fei? Until this moment, they still can''t believe they were defeated by Lin Fei. You know, five of them joined hands to develop the lotus heart formula. Five hundred years ago, they defeated a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade of the true divine realm! Five hundred years later, the five of them joined hands again to show their Lianxin Jue. They were defeated by Lin Fei, a 26 year old baby. It''s crushing the five of them. Tian mei''er stares at Lin Fei, and her two eyes are flying out. Before Chiyou fell in love with the city, he believed that Lin Fei would die. So, at the moment, she still did not open her eyes¡° Lin Fei, you are too stupid. You shouldn''t want to die for me. " Chiyou cried¡° I will not die, you will return to normal Lin Fei light way. Chiyou was shocked. Isn''t that Lin Fei''s voice? Isn''t Lin Fei dead? Auditory hallucination. It must be auditory hallucination. It''s predestined. It can never change. It''s like a cat eating fish, a dog eating bone, and Altman beating a little monster. One plus one equals two¡° Lin Fei, I must have missed you so much that I have hallucinations. " Chiyou Qingcheng wiped the tears on her face with her hand and said weakly. The voice fell. Chiyou Qingcheng is ready to explode the elixir field, go down to find Lin Fei. Can''t be born on the same day as Lin Fei. However, she was able to die the same year and day as Lin Fei. This is also a happy thing! She has no regrets in her life. However, when she wanted to explode the elixir, she found that she could not do it¡° I''m not dead yet Lin Fei imprisons Chiyou Qingcheng with his breath, and doesn''t let Chiyou Qingcheng explode. Chiyou suddenly opened his eyes. It was Lin Fei who appeared in his eyes¡° Lin Fei, how can you not be dead? " Chiyou Qingcheng looking at Lin Fei, just like looking at the monster, she was surprised.

 Chapter 2051

    "Qingcheng, you see how I help you revenge." Lin Fei said this, then moved his eyes and looked at tianmei''er. Bang! Lin Fei''s eyes were calm. But, is by Lin Fei so calm of vision saw one eye, the day Mei son frighten kneel on the ground¡° Master Lin, you... "Tianmei''er is ready to ask Lin Fei for mercy. Just, the words behind her, haven''t spoken, she was strangled by Lin Fei''s neck¡° I won''t let you die easily. " With a little effort of his wrist, Lin Fei lifted up tianmei''er''s petite body¡° Ah... "Tianmeier''s limbs kept struggling, but it was useless. Her face was red and red, as if she was bleeding. pain. It''s extremely painful. It''s worse than death. At the moment when tianmeier was about to suffocate. Lin Fei loosened tianmeier''s neck. Dong! Tianmeier''s body fell to the ground like a piece of rubbish. Click, click... In the wailing of tianmei''er''s pain, Lin Fei broke most of tianmei''er''s bones with his feet. The bones are attached to the tendons. You can imagine how painful tianmeier was. Finally, Lin Fei kills tianmei''er and devours her spirit. The five ancestors on Tianluo island had the same fate as tianmei''er. This time, on Tianluo Island, Lin Fei used the phagocytic formula to devour the spirits of so many martial arts practitioners. Therefore, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through again. His martial arts cultivation level has changed from four grades to eight grades. next. Lin Fei orders the people of Tianluo island to take care of Chiyou Qingcheng. And he took the magic number one, and Ning Mengyao, came to the magic island. There is a fire spirit tree on magic island. Ten mature Huoling fruits on Huoling tree. For these ten ripe fire spirit fruits, Lin Fei is sure to win. Before, the ancient god of war once said to Lin Fei. As long as he swallows eight fire spirit fruits, his elixir field can evolve into chaotic elixir field. With chaos Dantian, he can use chaos Dantian to create chaos airflow and cure Chiyou Qingcheng. Right now. On the magic island, there are many practitioners. Magic island covers the size of a thousand football fields. The fire spirit tree grows in the center of the island. Lin Fei and Ning Mengyao walk towards the center of the island. Not long. The two of them came to the center of the island. There are five forces fighting for huolingguo. These five forces are Gongshan Island, Qianglong Island, haishe Island, squid island and Huanshan island. These five forces all have five martial arts talents. The five people from Gongshan island are gong Xuecheng, Gong bin, Gong Yi, Gong Mao and Gong Xue. The five people from Qianglong island are: Qiangli, qiangyong, qianglin, qiangyongzheng and qianaoxue. The five people from haishe island are Haimei, Haihua, Haihe, Haiyu and Haijian. The five people from squid island are you Yi, you Jie, you Tao, you Qiu and you Haoming. The five people from Huanshan island are Huannan, Huanbei, huanyisheng, huanqiangli and huanxueli. The martial arts cultivation level of these people is between the eighth grade of the false god and the second grade of the true God. The rest of the people, they''re all here to watch. As for the people on magic island, they are very subdued. It''s clear that huolingguo grows on their magic island. However, they are not eligible for the huolingguo. At this time, these five forces are deciding how to divide the fire spirit fruit. All of a sudden. Lin Fei opened his mouth: "magic island also wants to join the team fighting for huolingguo." That''s the first thing to say. Everyone looked at the source of the sound. They saw Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2052

    The martial arts talents of the five forces who came to Devil Island to fight for huolingguo, they laughed and disdained. In their eyes, Lin Fei is like a fool. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth level. How dare a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade want to fight for huolingguo. Isn''t that a fantasy? Right now. On the magic island, there are almost no practitioners who are lower than the eighth grade of tuofan. Therefore, Lin Fei stands on the magic island, looks very different, he is like an ugly duckling, mixed into a group of cranes. For a moment, the sound of ridicule began to ring like a blanket¡° A martial arts practitioner who is out of the ordinary world and wants to fight for huolingguo. Ha ha, you are so scared that you don''t know how to write the word "death!"¡° You come from there and come back. This is not the place for you to make a fuss¡° Courage is praiseworthy. I can only say that your courage is praiseworthy. What''s the treasure of huolingguo? What qualifications do you have to fight for it as a martial arts practitioner who breaks away from the ordinary world In the sound of ridicule, Ning Siyuan, the owner of magic island, comes to Lin Fei and Ning Mengyao like a flash of lightning¡° Mengyao, you don''t want to be with that crazy kid around you any more. " Ning Siyuan said with a straight face. Speaking of this, Ning Siyuan suddenly raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei and looked around. Then, she accompanied her smiling face and looked at the people who had been fighting for huolingguo: "you guys, this silly boy is not from my demon island. What he said doesn''t count. We don''t fight for huolingguo on magic island. " Although huolingguo is the most precious of all treasures. But, for the sake of huolingguo, it''s not worth it¡° Grandma, huolingguo grows on our magic island. Why don''t we fight for it? " Ning Mengyao asked with a frown¡° Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected. " Ning Siyuan said. There is a trace of helplessness in the voice. It''s true that huolingguo grows up in their magic island. But they don''t have the strength to fight for huolingguo! grief. Great sorrow¡° Grandma, this young master Lin beside me has the strength to help us fight for the huolingguo in the magic island. " Ning Mengyao said urgently. Ning Siyuan snorted and laughed twice. Obviously, she didn''t believe what Ning Mengyao said at all. A martial arts practitioner, who is out of the ordinary world, wants to fight for the fire spirit fruit. It''s like an old man eating arsenic¡° Ah ha ha... "And on the magic island, thousands of people, they burst into laughter. Then, the whole island was filled with deafening laughter. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to the laughter. Others don''t believe that he has the power to fight for huolingguo. He doesn''t have to explain anything. It''s all about facts. At the same time¡° Mengyao, are you possessed? How can you talk nonsense? " Ning Siyuan''s face completely cooled down. From beginning to end, she never looked at Lin Fei. It''s not worth her taking a look at a piece of rubbish that is out of the ordinary world¡° Please leave at once Ning Siyuan turns his head and looks at Lin Fei contemptuously. There''s no doubt that he is in the right way. Originally, she was very subdued. Now, Lin Fei, a man with a big head, wants to kill them¡° What if I don''t? " Lin Fei sneered, not afraid of Ning Siyuan. Now, he has become the first person in Lingtian. In Lingtian mainland, no one can command him.

 Chapter 2053

    "Boy, leave before I get angry, or I will be rude to you." Ning Siyuan is angry. The five forces that came to the Devil Island to fight for huolingguo. She can''t get into trouble. However, in front of her, she was a martial arts practitioner who was out of the ordinary world. She can kill it. In Lingtian, weakness is the original sin¡° Grandma, apologize to Mr. Lin immediately. " On one side, Ning Mengyao was worried. Although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades out of the ordinary. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is unfathomable. Her grandmother Ning Siyuan is like an ant in front of Lin Fei. Her grandmother, Ning Siyuan, is likely to die if she talks to Lin Fei like this¡° I''d like to see how you''ve been rude to me Lin Fei laughed with disapproval¡° Mengyao, are you out of your mind? " Ning Siyuan heard her granddaughter Ning Mengyao asked her to apologize to Lin Fei, she said. In Ning Siyuan''s opinion, her strength is stronger than Lin Fei''s. She''ll be fine if she kills Linfei. How can she apologize to Lin Fei¡° Go away Ning Siyuan scolds Lin Fei angrily. The voice fell. Follow. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Ning Siyuan in the face¡° Old man, you''d better not scold me again, or I''ll kill you. " Lin Fei said lightly. Speaking at the same time, a strong breath, from Lin Fei body, with the momentum of thunder, pressure to Ning Siyuan body. All of a sudden. Ning Siyuan''s head was covered with a breath of death. In addition, blood flowed from her horns. At this point. Ning Siyuan finally realized that Lin Fei''s strength was very strong¡° I have no eyes. I blame Mr. Lin. I''ll apologize to you. " Next moment, Ning Siyuan bows to Lin Fei dozens of times to apologize. Lingtian mainland is such a reality. The strong are respected. As long as you are strong, no one dares to disobey you. See this scene, the Devil Island, the sea of people, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Fei''s strength was so strong. However, they are not afraid of Lin Fei. No matter how strong Lin Fei is. In their eyes, it''s just a little bit bigger. Besides, the powerful forces behind them. Even though, Lin Fei has the strength to beat them. They dare not kill them. Thinking of this, they put their hearts in their stomachs. That''s the second. Lin Fei walked slowly to the center of the island. In a flash. Lin Fei went to the side of the fire spirit tree. Then, with his calm eyes, he glanced at all the people present and said faintly, "I want all the ten fire spirit fruits. You can go away." This is a statement. There was an uproar on magic island. You Linfei''s strength is very strong, but you Linfei can''t be so overbearing! Ten huolingguo, you Linfei want. What about us? At this time, Gong Xuecheng stood up¡° Lin Fei, are you too overbearing? " Gong Xuecheng stares at Lin Fei and shouts indignantly. Lin Fei smiles a little, and then he uses his soul power to attack Gong Xuecheng''s spirit consciousness sea. Bang! Gong Xuecheng covered his head and fell to the ground, roaring in pain¡° This time, I''ll spare your life. If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you. " Lin Fei said calmly. With these words, Lin Fei took off the ten fire spirit fruits from the fire spirit tree. This scene made people angry. All of a sudden, he said forcefully, "we five people on the road, together killed Lin Fei. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2054

    Gongshan Island, Qianglong Island, haishe Island, squid island and Huanshan island. The twenty-five martial arts talents who came here. They looked at each other and nodded. They decided to join hands against Lin Fei. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, he can''t be their opponent. More ants can kill a tiger. isn''t it? Besides, they are not ants, but martial arts talents on the five islands¡° Kill Lin Fei and share the treasure in Lin Fei''s storage ring. "¡° It''s so deceiving that Lin Fei won''t leave us a fruit of fire. "¡° Today, Lin Fei is not dead. How can we raise our heads in the future For a time, these 25 of them stare at Lin Fei and yell. On the magic island, other people, they just heard these shouting, they all couldn''t help shrinking their heads. Who is Lin Fei? He was so overbearing that he didn''t pay attention to the five islands in Lingtian sea. You know, there is a strong background behind the 25 martial arts talents in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei offended five big islands in Lingtian sea. It''s very unwise. Although Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. But in the face of so many enemies. He could die, too. In any case, it can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who is out of the ordinary world. If Lin Fei can really kill the 25 martial arts talents who besieged him. The powerful forces behind the 25 martial arts talents will never let Lin Fei go. All in all, Lin Fei wants to occupy ten huolingguo alone. There are too many disadvantages for him¡° I don''t want to kill you, but don''t force me. Huolingguo grows up in the magic island. People on the magic island don''t say anything. What''s your qualification to say about me? " Lin Fei gave a cold smile. Lingtian mainland is a place where the strong are respected. He Linfei is the most powerful. It''s reasonable for him to monopolize ten huolingguo. To say the least, if the people of magic island stand up and blame Lin Fei. Lin Fei may also give the people of magic island one or two huolingguo. However, others took it up and accused Lin Fei. Lin Fei felt that there was no reason. They all rely on their strength to rob huolingguo. They blame Lin Fei. Lin Fei doesn''t care¡° Lin Fei, what do you say? Are you afraid? " Haimei of haishe Island yelled. With Haimei of haishe Island saying so. Everyone thinks Lin Fei is afraid. The twenty-five talents of the five islands, besieging Lin Fei. Until now, Lin Fei has not started. This shows that Lin Fei is afraid! According to Lin Fei''s overbearing character, if Lin Fei had the strength to defeat the 25 martial arts talents from the five islands, he would have killed them. Lin Fei was silent and did not speak. However, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Since he became a martial arts practitioner, he didn''t know how to write. Just as Lin Fei was about to speak. Haimei of the sea snake Island took the lead and continued: "Lin Fei, since you are afraid, you will obediently hand over ten fire spirit fruits, and we will spare you from death." Haimei is so sure that Linfei is afraid. That''s because, just now, Lin Fei was silent and didn''t speak. In Haimei''s opinion, Lin Fei was afraid and counseled. He thought that he could not defeat so many of them alone.

 Chapter 2055

    Most of the people at the scene agreed with Haimei''s statement. They also felt that Lin Fei was afraid and counseled, and they were not sure to defeat the 25 martial arts talents. Right now. The martial arts talents of the five islands in Lingtian sea. Their opinions diverged. Before that, Lin Fei used soul power to seriously hurt Gong Xuecheng on Gongshan island. Because the five martial arts talents of Gongshan island are determined to kill Lin Fei. And the 20 martial arts talents of Qianglong Island, sea snake Island, squid island and Huanshan island. They hope Lin Fei can obediently hand over ten huolingguo. They let Lin Fei go. They don''t know how strong Lin Fei is. However, they think that if they fight with Lin Fei. Some of them are bound to get hurt. Weighing the pros and cons, they decided to let Lin Fei hand over ten huolingguo, so they let Lin Fei go¡° Lin Fei, you seriously injured our people in Gongshan Island, we killed you, Tianshan sword technique! " The five people on Gongshan Island rushed to Lin Fei at the same time. The five of them took out their swords from their storage rings and showed their Tianshan sword technique. Tianshan sword technique is a kind of martial art of the four grades of the true spirit realm. Its power cannot be underestimated. For a time, dust, wind, momentum like a rainbow. At the scene, other spectators. When they saw this scene, they could not help but gape¡° Tianshan sword technique is the skill of the fourth grade of the true spirit realm. It''s said that Tianshan sword technique can easily kill the practitioners of the sixth grade of the true spirit realm. It''s so terrible! "¡° Gongshan island is worthy of being one of the five big islands in Lingtian sea. Gongshan island''s martial arts talents know Tianshan sword skills¡° From the Tianshan sword technique, I can feel a strong smell of annihilation. It''s terrible, it''s really terrible! " The five great martial arts talents of Gongshan Island, the reason why they dare to take the lead in fighting against Lin Fei. They rely on Tianshan sword. In order to refine the Tianshan sword technique, the five of them studied for 500000 years in a cave on Gongshan island. In the end, the five of them practiced Tianshan sword to the level of perfection. Two days ago, five of them had been under Ling Tianhai and killed one of the dragon people. The dragon people who were killed by them, their martial arts cultivation level is the five grades of the true divine realm. Therefore, the five of them are infatuated with the power of Tianshan sword. They believe that as long as they use Tianshan sword, they can easily kill their targets¡° The charm of the sword flies The five men on Gongshan island are the eighth style of Tianshan sword. There are eight types of Tianshan sword. The strongest one is the eighth style sword rhyme. What is sword rhyme? Martial arts practitioners practice sword skills to the extreme, then they can cultivate sword rhyme. Sword rhyme is also graded. There are nine levels of sword rhyme. They are sword rhyme level 1 to sword rhyme level 9. The sword rhyme cultivated by the five people in Gongshan island is only one level of sword rhyme. However, Rao is the charm of sword. Its power is also amazing. instant. A sword rhyme from their five hands of the sword, shot out, in the form of dense, rushed to Lin Fei. Its visual effect shocked people''s eyes. Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart, but that''s all! Around, the people watching. Among them, some of them are timid. They are scared to death. The rest of them, their heads are going to burst.

 Chapter 2056

    In the crowd, Ning Mengyao is worried. She regrets that she brought Lin Fei to the magic island. Of course, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. However, no matter how strong Lin Fei is, there must be a limit! She knows that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades out of the ordinary! Facing the Tianshan sword skill of Gongshan Island, Lin Fei is in danger. On magic island, the emotions of other people and almost everyone fluctuated greatly. But, only, Lin Fei stands there, quietly, not a trace of emotion fluctuation. Seeing Lin Fei''s performance, everyone whispered¡° Lin Fei, that boy must have been scared silly! That''s why he is willing to stand still and wait for death. "¡° The Tianshan sword skill of the five people on Gongshan island is so powerful. Even if Lin Fei is a God, he can''t be the opponent of the five people on Gongshan island! "¡° Garbage, garbage, brain damage. As a martial arts practitioner, he thought that he felt the danger, but Lin Fei didn''t move. He didn''t intend to move? "..." Ninety nine percent of the people present thought that Lin Fei was standing still, waiting for death and giving up the struggle. And the remaining one percent thought they had been scared out of their wits, had no thought, and would not do anything at all. Is that really the case? no The reason why Lin Fei stood still was that he did not move. Because the five people in Gongshan island are too weak. The only thing that interests Lin Fei is Jian Yun. There is a Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s storage ring. Xuanling sword is the most precious of the most precious. Xuanling sword has been following Lin Fei for a long time. But Lin Fei didn''t know kendo. It''s impossible for him to play sword rhyme. Abrupt. Lin Fei raised his head and glanced at the five people on Gongshan island. Then he yelled, "can you be stronger?" Opponents, too weak. It''s really boring for Lin Fei. He wants a stronger opponent. Unfortunately, No. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Gongshan Island five people, look is a change, they stare at Lin Fei, staring at Lin Fei. At the moment, Lin Fei hasn''t used his martial arts to deal with the Tianshan sword technique that the five of them used. Lin Fei despises them for not being strong enough, and hopes that they will be stronger. Lin Fei is obviously trying to impress others. On the island of the devil, everyone else is dying. Lin Fei is dying, but he is still in the mood. In their opinion, the Tianshan sword skill of the five Gongshan Taoist masters is so powerful that their scalp is about to burst. However, Lin Fei was... At a time when people were very speechless. Lin Fei seriously corrected: "to be exact, I hope you can be much stronger." In response to Lin Fei, he was full of white eyes. The voice fell. The sword rhyme towards Lin Fei is about to hit Lin Fei. It''s just then. Lin Fei finally did it¡° Ancient city of God Lin Fei said. instant. Shengu city flies out of Lin Fei''s storage ring. Under the attention of all the people, Lin Fei''s mind moved, and the ancient city of God became bigger and bigger. Then, Lin Fei''s body, like a ray of light, entered the ancient city of God. Lin Fei has just entered the ancient city of God. immediately. Dangdang... The countless sword rhymes fall on the ancient city of God, causing no harm to the ancient city of God. And Lin Fei in the ancient city of God is intact.

 Chapter 2057

    Shengucheng is not only an attacking spirit weapon, but also a defensive spirit weapon. Apart from the chaos, nothing else can cause substantial damage to the ancient city. Countless sword rhymes are reflected on the ancient city of God. The ancient city of God stands there without any damage. This scene fell into the eyes of the five people on Gongshan Island, which soon burst their minds. They can''t believe the charm of countless swords, but they can''t help it. Although the five of them joined hands to display the Tianshan sword technique, the sword rhyme is just a layer of sword rhyme. However, we should not be helpless! That''s sword rhyme! In order to make sword rhyme, they practiced Tianshan sword technique ten million times before they could make sword rhyme. In their mind, the sword rhyme is invincible, and the invincible sword rhyme can''t help the ancient city of God. Right now. The damned little bastard Lin Fei is hiding in the ancient city of God. What they can''t do about the ancient city of God means that they can''t do about Linfei. Gong Xuecheng came forward and flew to the front of the ancient city of God. Facing the ancient city of God, he roared: "Lin Fei, don''t be a turtle. Roll out of the iron knot in front of me and fight against the five heroes of Gongshan island!" Before, he was attacked by Lin Fei''s soul power, fell to the ground and almost died. This hatred, he has always kept in mind, never forget, his hatred for Lin Fei, has been deep into the bone marrow. Gongshan island four people, they also directed the God inside the ancient city of Linfei scolded¡° Lin Fei, are you a tortoise in your last life and in this life? "¡° Lin Fei, you can hide for a while. You can''t hide all your life. You bloody turtle, come out and die¡° I suspect that Lin Fei is a eunuch. If Lin Fei is not a eunuch, he will come out to fight instead of being a bastard. "..." Most of the other people on magic island had a sudden realization on their faces. It''s no wonder that Lin Feigang dares to pretend. It turns out that Lin Fei''s storage ring contains the treasure of the ancient city of God. However, in their view, it is not a long-term solution for Lin Fei to hide in the ancient city of God. Looking at the posture of the five people on Gongshan Island, they intend to stay around the ancient city of God all the time. In the crowd, Ning Mengyao was a little relieved. For a while and a half, Lin Fei won''t be in too much danger. Ning Siyuan turns his head and stares at her granddaughter, Ning Mengyao, and says, "Mengyao, you shouldn''t have brought Lin Fei to the magic island." The reason why Ning Siyuan said this is that she was afraid that Lin Fei could not be killed by the martial arts talents of the five islands in Lingtian sea, and she turned to kill her granddaughter Ning Mengyao. Anyway, Lin Fei was brought by her granddaughter Ning Mengyao. If, her granddaughter Ning Mengyao did not take Lin Fei to the magic island. The ten mature fire spirit fruits on the magic island will be divided by the martial arts talents of the five big islands in Lingtian sea. I hope the martial arts talents of the five islands don''t transfer their anger to her granddaughter Ning Mengyao! meanwhile. In the ancient city of God. Lin Fei took out eight fire spirit fruits from his storage ring and swallowed them directly. If this scene is seen by other martial arts practitioners in Lingtian mainland. Lingtian''s other martial arts practitioners on the mainland will surely be shocked. Why? Because huolingguo is the top natural resource and local treasure. Generally speaking, a martial arts practitioner will never swallow too many fire spirit fruits in one breath. If you swallow too many fire spirit fruits in one breath, there will be too much spirit in the body of a martial arts practitioner. If there is too much aura, the martial arts practitioner''s body can''t bear it. It will lead to the martial arts practitioner''s self explosion.

 Chapter 2058

    However, Lin Fei is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. Lin Fei is the only one who has practiced the formula of swallowing. No matter how many top natural resources and local treasures Lin Fei eats at one time. No matter how much aura Lin Fei has in his body. Nothing will happen to Linfei. Because, Lin Fei cultivated the key of swallowing. No matter how much aura Lin Fei has, he can store it in his elixir field. When Lin Fei needs aura, Lin Fei can absorb it. At present, the most important thing for Lin Fei is to absorb the aura from the eight fire spirit fruits. If there is no accident, after Lin Fei absorbs the aura from the eight fire spirit fruits, his elixir field will evolve into a bastard elixir field. With the chaotic elixir, Lin Fei can transport out the chaotic airflow. Everything in the universe, as long as the word "chaos" has something to do with it, will not be simple. Take the chaotic airflow, which is priceless. The 100% pure chaotic air flow can cure all the diseases and injuries in the universe. Even if they become useless people, they can be restored as before. Lin Fei is eager to turn his Dantian into a chaotic Dantian. He just wants to cure Chiyou quickly. Time is passing by. Lin Fei''s Dantian, also slowly evolving. And outside the ancient city of God. Many people surrounded the ancient city of God. They think that the reason why Lin Fei hid in the ancient city of God was that he was not sure that he would defeat the five people on Gongshan island. As a result, the minds of the martial arts talents of the other four islands have changed again. Since Lin Fei is not the opponent of the five people in Gongshan island. Then why don''t they wait for Lin Fei to come out, and then snatch the ten fire spirit fruits in Lin Fei''s storage ring? Even if Lin Fei is in the ancient city of God, he can swallow a fire spirit fruit. But there are still nine fire spirit fruits! So the 20 of them began to discuss the allocation of huolingguo with the five of Gongshan island. The five people in Gongshan Island decided to share the fire with the 20 people just in case. Lin Fei is powerful and has many spirit weapons. They want to make sure that they can kill Lin Fei by 10000 percent. So they decided to share the fruit of the fire with the twenty. Of course, five people in Gongshan Island took the lead. People from Qianglong Island, haishe Island, squid island and Huanshan Island take small heads. An hour passed. Lin Fei still didn''t come out of the ancient city. At this time, the five people in Gongshan island have gradually lost patience. Gong Xuecheng looks at Ning Mengyao. Lin Fei was brought to magic island by Ning Mengyao. Because of this, Gong Xuecheng decided that Ning Mengyao had a lot to do with Lin Fei. The next moment. He came to Ning Mengyao, grabbed her neck with his right hand and dragged her to the front of the ancient city of God. Then, he yelled at Lin Fei in the ancient city of God: "little bastard, get out at once. Otherwise, I''ll kill this chick." In the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei felt the movement outside, and his eyes twinkled with killing intention. If it wasn''t for Ning Mengyao, take him to magic island. There''s no way he''ll get ten of them. Lin Fei is his benefactor. It is Lin Fei''s character to repay his kindness. At the moment, Ning Mengyao is in danger. Lin Fei doesn''t want to ignore it¡° Kid Lin, calm down. In half a minute, your Dantian will evolve into a chaotic Dantian. " Just as Lin Fei was about to go out, the voice of the ancient god of war rang in Lin Fei''s mind.

 Chapter 2059

    "Lin Fei, you shrinking head turtle, I''ll give you another ten seconds. If you don''t come out in ten seconds, I''ll break Ning Mengyao''s arm first." Gong Xuecheng holds Ning Mengyao by the neck in his right hand and holds her in the air. Right now. He stares at Ning Mengyao coldly. And Ning Mengyao can''t breathe normally, her pretty face is red. Then. Gong Xuecheng said again: "Lin Fei, remember, you only have ten seconds to think about it." When he said this, Gong Xuecheng grinned. The more time goes by. Gong Xuecheng thinks Lin Fei is scared and counselled. Therefore, Lin Fei will always hide in the ancient city of God. In this case, he would force Lin Fei to come out of the ancient city. That''s the second. Gong Xuecheng began to count down¡° Ten¡° Nine On the magic island, the people of the magic island, they are all worried and crazy. At the same time, they secretly scolded Lin Fei in their hearts. Ning Mengyao and Lin fly to the magic island. Lin Feicai got ten huolingguo. At the moment, Ning Mengyao is in danger. Lin Fei is hiding in the ancient city of God, when a turtle does not come out. In a flash. Gong Xue''s achievements count to one. The voice fell. There was a click. Gong Xuecheng reaches out a hand and drags down Ning Mengyao''s arm. All of a sudden. The bright red blood, like a waterfall, shot out from Ning Mengyao''s wound. For a time, the bright red blood dyed a large area of the ground red¡° Ah... "Ning Mengyao screamed bitterly. Severe pain, pain Ning Mengyao face are distorted. On the magic island, the people of the magic island, they see Ning Mengyao so miserable, they finally broke out¡° Lin Fei, Ning Mengyao is your benefactor. Your benefactor''s life is in danger. Why don''t you come out? "¡° The white eyed wolf is talking about people like Lin Fei. "¡° The story of Ning Mengyao and Lin Fei is a replica of the farmer and the snake. " In the fury, in the ancient city of God, Lin Fei''s Dantian has evolved into a chaotic Dantian. As Lin Fei''s elixir field evolved into chaos elixir field, Lin Fei only felt that his body was much more relaxed¡° The ancient city of God is back. " Lin Fei said silently, then the ancient city of God became smaller and returned to Lin Fei''s storage ring. Bang! Gong Xuecheng throws Ning Mengyao on the ground. As soon as his eyes are fixed, he and the other four people on Gongshan Island immediately show their Tianshan sword skills¡° Dragon boxing. " Lin Fei didn''t talk any more nonsense. He directly displayed his best martial art, dragon boxing. Before, he had given Gong Xuecheng and others the chance to live. Unfortunately, Gong Xuecheng and others did not cherish such an opportunity. Moreover, Gong Xuecheng also broke an arm of Ning Mengyao. In this case, he killed Gong Xuecheng and others. All of a sudden. From Lin Fei''s fists, there are two golden dragon shadows. They rush to Gong Xuecheng and others at the speed of light. Around, Lingtian sea of the five islands of 25 martial arts talents, they launched an attack on Lin Fei at the same time¡° Tianshan sword technique¡° Shadow boxing¡° Flame bloodthirsty palm Along with their 25 martial arts talents, they also attack Lin Fei with their strongest moves. All of a sudden, the sky changes color, dust, wind swept. The scene is absolutely terrifying. Around. There are already some lower level practitioners whose bodies and souls are reduced to ashes.

 Chapter 2060

    Gong Xuecheng and others are worthy of being the martial arts talents of the five islands in Lingtian sea. They are so terrible when they do it. Just the breath released by their moves crushed the bodies and spirits of some low-level practitioners into ashes. It''s too strong. Lin Fei faced the attack of 25 of them. Lin Fei has no chance to survive. Today, even if Yama does not accept Lin Fei, Lin Fei will surely die. For a moment, those who survived the excitement, they quickly run their aura, placed themselves in their body, propped up a thick aura cover. That''s the only way. They look better. At the same time. Where the two golden dragon shadows passed, all living things disappeared, even the parasites in the air. And the twenty-five martial arts talents also disappeared. All this happened between lightning and flint. It''s too fast. As a result, those 25 martial arts talents, they have not come back to God, they are all dead. You''re dead. They still can''t believe it. One move. One second. Lin Fei killed 25 of them. The power of terror is astonishing! One second ago, all the people on the scene thought that Lin Fei would die. At this moment, the 25 martial arts talents who fought with Lin Fei died. Their faces are almost broken! Look at Lin Fei again, they look at death one by one. Lin Fei is a life harvester. One by one, they have been shocked to the point of no more. However, Lin Fei''s face was very calm. It seems that for him, killing those 25 martial arts talents with one move and one second is as easy as drinking a mouthful of water and taking a breath. It''s not going to give him any mood swings at all. In the dead silence. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei moves to Ning Mengyao. Ning Mengyao broke an arm because of him. Therefore, Lin Fei plans to give Ning Mengyao another arm. Now, he has the chaotic elixir field, which can transport the chaotic airflow, cure all the diseases and detoxify all the poisons in the world. No matter what deadly poison it is, it is useless to him. Because he''s able to run a chaotic flow. It''s too chaotic. Not long. Lin Fei has come to Ning Mengyao¡° Ning Mengyao, give me your hand. " Lin Fei stretched out a hand and put it in front of Ning Mengyao¡° Why? " Ning Mengyao has a strong personality. She has never been in love, and has never had any physical contact with the opposite sex. When Lin Fei asked her to give her hand to Lin Fei, she didn''t do that. Lin Fei grabs Ning Mengyao''s hand directly. Ning Mengyao''s delicate body is stiff. She tries her best to pull her little hand out of Lin Fei''s hands¡° Lin Fei, I admit that you are excellent, but I am already a useless person. "¡° If you pity me and want me to be your woman. "¡° I''m sorry, I can''t, because I''m not good enough for you. " Obviously, Ning Mengyao is wrong. She thought that Lin Fei grasped her hand and wanted her to be Lin Fei''s woman. However, in fact, it is not what Ning Mengyao thought. The reason why Lin Fei holds Ning Mengyao''s hand is that he intends to let Ning Mengyao''s broken arm regenerate. That''s it. He didn''t want Ning Mengyao to be his woman.

 Chapter 2061

    "Lin Fei, let me go. I''m not worthy to be your woman. Although I like you very much, I can''t be with you." Ning Mengyao bit her red lips and said bitterly. That''s what she meant. Lin Fei is excellent. Lin Fei is like the sun, shining, eye-catching and fascinating. She has not been in touch with Lin Fei for a long time. However, she had to admit that she had fallen in love with Lin Fei. Ning Mengyao''s words made Lin Fei climb countless black lines on his head. It''s all about what! Ning Mengyao is very beautiful, just like a fairy. Almost all the men on magic island regard Ning Mengyao as their goddess. Once upon a time, there are countless people who have pursued Ning Mengyao. However, they were all rejected by Ning Mengyao. She Ning Mengyao''s man must be much better than her. And Lin Fei is such a man. Now, she broke an arm, in the future, she will find a less honest man together. Instead of looking for a good man like Lin Fei. Because, she is no longer worthy of such an excellent man as Lin Fei. For Ning Mengyao''s words, Lin Fei chose to turn a deaf ear. Right now. He turned the chaotic Dantian in his body, turned the chaotic airflow into his hand, and transmitted it to Ning Mengyao''s body. instant. Clearly, Ning Mengyao''s broken arm wound, suddenly a new arm, visible to the naked eye speed, grow again. This scene shocked all the people present. They stare at Ning Mengyao''s new arm without blinking. As we all know, arms are not renewable. However, Ning Mengyao has a new arm. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. Kill them, and they won''t believe it. In a minute. Ning Mengyao''s new arm is back to its original shape¡° Not bad. " Lin Fei exclaimed. The chaotic air flow is so terrible. In just one minute, he helped Ning Mengyao build a new arm¡° This... This... "Ning Mengyao can''t speak. It''s amazing. What a shock! She didn''t even think that her arm would recover. After seeing Ning Mengyao''s new arm, Lin Fei released Ning Mengyao''s little hand. At this time, Ning Mengyao finally understood that she had misunderstood Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t want to be his own woman at all. She just decided that Lin Fei had pity on her and wanted to accept her idea. It''s all her imagination. At the same time, the whole island exploded¡° Lin Fei, what a god¡° I''ve lived for more than 20 million years. In Lingtian mainland, I''ve seen a lot of powerful people, but compared with Lin Fei, they are just rubbish. "¡° From this moment on, my idol has become Lin Fei. If someone says Lin Fei is not good, who am I anxious with? "..." For a moment, the sound of kneeling and licking Lin Fei rang through the whole demon island. Ning Mengyao looks at Lin Fei with tender eyes. She is the goddess in other people''s eyes and wants to be Lin Fei''s woman¡° Ning Mengyao, I promised you that I would give you some of the huolingguo when I got it. " Facing Ning Mengyao''s tender eyes, Lin Fei has no expression. He took out two huolingguo from his storage ring and put them into Ning Mengyao''s hand.

 Chapter 2062

    "Too many, Mr. Lin." Ning Mengyao took a look at the two huolingguo in her hand. Then she looked up at Lin Fei and said softly. To be honest, facing Lin Fei, she has a deep sense of inferiority and admiration. She longed to be Lin Fei''s woman. Unfortunately, it seems that Lin Fei doesn''t like her and doesn''t want to accept her¡° You deserve it. " Lin Fei light way. Although huolingguo is the most precious. However, he promised Ning Mengyao in advance that when he got huolingguo, he would give Ning Mengyao some. What you say must be done. Under Ning Mengyao''s hot eyes, Lin Fei turns around and leaves magic island, heading for Tianluo island. Chiyou is still waiting for him to treat his injury. As his elixir evolved into a chaotic elixir. He is able to cure all the diseases and detoxify all the poisons. What''s more, even if he loses his head, breaks his arm, and breaks his heart. These can only make him miserable. But it won''t kill him. It''s all because he has chaos. If, he lost his head. He can run the chaotic elixir field, let the chaotic elixir field release the chaotic breath, in an instant, grow a new head. Chaos Dantian is so terrible. Basically, Lin Fei is immortal. Unless his chaotic elixir is broken. He could have died. meanwhile. On Tianluo island. Chiyou is lying on a bed, looking at the roof with empty eyes. Now, she has become a useless person. To live is a very painful thing for her. As for Lin Fei, she doesn''t believe that she can recover. The leg is a non renewable part of the human body. Her legs were broken and she wanted to recover. There is no possibility. All of a sudden. Dada... The sound of footsteps came to Chiyou''s ears. Chiyou looks at the door. She sees Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I''ve become a useless person. We''ll never see each other again. " Chiyou Qingcheng with tears, said this sentence. Her heart is aching. She longed to be with Linfei. However, she is now a waste, with Lin Fei together, will only drag Lin Fei. Chiyou''s voice has just fallen. Lin Fei came to Chiyou¡° I can make you as good as ever Lin Fei said in a deep voice. There was no joke in his voice¡° Lin Fei, don''t lie to me. I know I can''t stand up for the rest of my life. " Chiyou''s heart is very heavy. Lin Fei didn''t explain anything more. He stretched out a hand directly and grasped Chiyou''s tender little hand tightly¡° Lin Fei, please don''t look at me again. I don''t want you to see me like this. I hope you only remember my beautiful appearance. " Chiyou begged. She loves Linfei very much. She hopes Lin Fei can only remember her pretty appearance. Now her legs were broken, her face was pale, and she had no energy. It looks very ugly. She didn''t want Lin Fei to see her like this. Same second. Lin Fei turns the chaotic air flow to Chiyou Qingcheng. All of a sudden. It can be seen clearly that Chiyou has two long white legs¡° Ah Chi you was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She stared at her two new legs and screamed. Half a minute later, Chiyou Qingcheng''s two long legs recovered as before.

 Chapter 2063

    "Lin Fei, i... I..." Chiyou Qingcheng got up from the bed and stood on the ground with a look of amazement. She looked at her long legs for a while, and then at Lin Fei. Right now. She had a sense of dreaming¡° Qing Cheng, I said that I will make you recover as before, and I will make you recover as before. " Lin Fei smiles. Chiyou hugs Lin Fei and pushes him to bed. And then... The next day. Early in the morning. Two unexpected guests came to Tianluo island. They are dukun and duyouqiang of Duxue island. Duxue island is an island in Lingtian sea, which is second only to the five largest islands. The practitioners on the poisonous blood island usually don''t go out. They have been practicing the poisonous skills all the time. Moreover, their strength is very, very strong. Every 1000 years, poisonous blood island will send people to Tianluo Island, and bring back 1000 women on Tianluo island for the practitioners to enjoy. In the past, people from the poisonous blood island faction came to Tianluo island. The five ancestors on Tianluo island will unconditionally give the 1000 women on Tianluo island to the people of Duxue Island, and let the people of Duxue Island take them back to Duxue island¡° Sky blue heart, sky clear snow... You quickly roll in front of me. " Dukun said. instant. The whole Tianluo island is full of this cheering of dukun. In a minute. Lin Fei with Chiyou Qingcheng, came to the poison Kun and poison have strong in front of. After Lin Fei and Chiyou, they follow all the people on Tianluo island. They''re all women. Besides, their bodies are shaking. The purpose of dukun and duyouqiang coming to Tianluo island is very clear to them. As early as ten years ago, the five ancestors of Tianluo island had already selected 1000 women and planned to give them to Duxue island. It''s just that. A few days ago, the five ancestors of Tianluo Island were all killed by Lin Fei. Nowadays, Chiyou has become the owner of Tianluo island. Other people on Tianluo island all obey Chiyou''s orders¡° Tianlanxin, tianqingxue... Why didn''t they come? " Du Kun glanced at Chiyou Qingcheng and Lin Fei and asked with a sneer¡° What are you doing here? " Lin Fei didn''t answer Du Kun''s question, but asked a rhetorical question. All of a sudden. Du Kun is angry. His face was ferocious. With his anger. His face was as terrifying as the face of a wolf dog¡° Boy, you only have the right to answer my questions, not to ask me questions. " Du Kun glares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully, with deep contempt in his eyes. Although the cultivation level of dukun is only the second grade of the false spirit realm. But he''s very good at using drugs. Once upon a time, he used poison to kill a martial arts practitioner in the real divine realm. So, he is very proud. Ordinary people, he will not pay attention. It''s just then. Behind Lin Fei and Chiyou, the women on Tianluo Island murmured in a low voice¡° The people of poisonous blood island, we Tianluo island can''t make trouble. This time, we Tianluo island will send another thousand women to poisonous blood island. "¡° The people of poisonous blood island are good at using poison. No matter how powerful the martial arts practitioners are, they will have to bow down to their ministers. "¡° I don''t want to go to the poisonous blood island. The men on the poisonous blood island are too bloodthirsty. They play with the women in Tianluo island and may kill the women in Tianluo island. "..." Du Youqiang beside Du Kun was silent all the time. He holds his chest in his hands, and he looks like a bull.

 Chapter 2064

    Poison is stronger than poison. He didn''t even want to take a look at Lin Fei and others. In his eyes, Lin Fei and others are all ants. He felt that he could kill Lin Fei and others with just a little hand. However. The next moment. What everyone didn''t think of. Pop! Lin Fei slaps Du Kun in the face. This slap is very crisp. The sound just fell. The whole Tianluo Island fell into a dead silence. It was really a hair drop. It fell on the ground and could be heard clearly by the people on the scene. It was too quiet. It was frightening¡° Go away In a flash, Lin Fei opened his mouth. His voice was light and quiet. At this time, the other people present, they gradually have a clear thinking. For a moment, the sound of panic came one after another¡° It''s over. It''s over completely. Lin Fei actually beat the people in the poisonous blood island. The people in the poisonous blood island will not let Lin Fei go, they can''t even let us go. "¡° The people of poisonous blood island are very good at using poison. No matter how powerful the practitioners are, they can easily kill them. "¡° Lin Fei is the man of Chiyou Qingcheng, the leader of the island. He beat the people of Duxue Island, and they will surely blame us on Tianluo island. "..." Facing Lin Fei, Du Kun covers half of his beaten face. The brain in his mind seems to be pulled away. I''m confused. Really confused. At any time, he never thought that one day he would be beaten by the people of Tianluo island. On one side, Du Youqiang squints and stares at Lin Fei, shooting out two cold awns. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man¡° Don''t make me repeat it a second time. " Lin Fei said calmly. Finally. Du Kun has a mind¡° Boy, I''ll kill you. " The next moment, dukun roared. At the same time, he used the black poison skill. See, his right hand above, black smoke billows, incomparable ooze a person. Boom! He hit Lin Fei on the chest. See this scene, Lin Fei mouth pulled out a touch of disdain. And his body stood still. However, the chaotic elixir field in his body has started to work, generating chaotic airflow, which flows around him. Those people behind Lin Fei, they see Lin Fei standing in the same place without dodging, their eyes will be full of deep sympathy and compassion. A few days ago, Lin Fei killed five ancestors on Tianluo island. His strength, strong to the point of no spectrum. However, this is not the reason why Lin Fei despises Du Kun. The cultivation level of dukun is the second grade of the false god level, which is not too high. However, as a person of the poisonous blood island, Du Kun is very good at using poison! If Lin Fei is hit by dukun, he must be dead. The poison attack of Duxue island is famous for the whole lingtianhai. Even the people of the five islands on the Lingtian sea dare not easily provoke the people of the poisonous blood island. But Lin Fei... Ah! It''s too impulsive. Lin Fei is so impulsive. He shouldn''t have hit poison Kun. Under everyone''s gaze, dukun''s right fist hit Lin Fei''s chest. The poison penetrated into Lin Fei''s body. And dukun flew out like a scarecrow. Bang Bang... In a flash. Dukun''s body was on the ground, rubbing dozens of meters before he stopped. After stopping. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. Du Youqiang widens his eyes and stares at Lin Fei inconceivably. Originally, he thought that dukun could kill Lin Fei without poison. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this.

 Chapter 2065

    Poison has strong sneer, he is sure that Lin Fei will die soon. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low. He is only eight grades out of the ordinary world. However, his strength is very strong. At least, it''s much better than the second grade practitioners in the false divine realm. But, so what. Right now. Lin Fei has been poisoned. Within a minute, Lin Fei will die. The poison of Duxue island is not ordinary poison. It is impossible for a martial arts practitioner under five grades of the true spirit realm to detoxify the poison of Duxue island. In the distance, Du Kun got up from the ground and stared at Lin Fei bitterly. He bared his teeth and said, "little bastard, your strength is above me, but you will still die." Speaking of this, Du Kun suddenly stretched out a finger. Then, he drank word by word: "a minute, a minute, you want to die, I kneel in front of you, call you grandfather." He has great confidence in his poison work. No matter how powerful Lin Fei is, no matter how evil he is, no matter how elusive he is, he will not die if he is poisoned. At the same time, around, Tianluo Island other people, they look at Lin Fei''s eyes, more compassion and sympathy¡° Young master Lin, as the man of our island leader, is so powerful that he is going to die soon. "¡° God is jealous of talent! Young master Lin is only 26 years old this year, but he has such terrible strength. Unfortunately, his life will not be long¡° The poison of the poisonous blood island is so terrible that even the practitioners in the true divine realm can be poisoned to death. Is there any reason why childe Lin will not die when he is poisoned by the poison of the poisonous blood island A voice of regret, echoed. Chiyou Qingcheng is very nervous. She holds Lin Fei''s hand tightly and asks: "Lin Fei, how do you feel?" The poison of poisonous blood island has terror after all. Chiyou Qingcheng is not clear. However, when she heard other people talking about poison blood island, her face turned pale and her heart sank to the bottom¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei smiles indifferently. He doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. There are chaotic air currents in his body. The poison of poisonous blood island does not pose any threat to him. Lin Fei''s words made Du Kun sneer: "little bastard, you can pretend for a while, but you can''t pretend for a minute." Through the words of Du Kun, we can see that Du Kun is invincible and determined that Lin Fei will die in a minute. Speaking of this, Du Kun Yin''s eyes swept back and forth on Chiyou''s charming body¡° Little lady, I don''t like you any more. You should serve me well. I can let you be my woman. " Du Kun said, licking his lips with his tongue¡° You can die. " Lin Fei''s voice seemed emotionless. The voice fell. Lin Fei has come to the front of Du Kun and pinches Du Kun''s neck. It''s just then. One minute just came¡° Why aren''t you dead? " Poison Kun very difficult mouth asks a way. The answer is yes. There was a click. Lin Fei directly pinched Du Kun''s neck. Dukun''s neck was crooked and he died like this. After dukun died, his spirit flew out. Lin Fei devoured the spirit of dukun and refined it into aura. Poison has strong, the face is incomparably dignified. Until now, Lin Fei is not dead. This shows that the poison in Lin Fei''s body does not cause any damage to him. Lin Fei turns his head slightly and looks at the poison. Just look at it like this, the poison is so strong that it almost scared me to pee¡° I''ll go. I''ll go right away. " Poison has strong quiver voice repeatedly say.

 Chapter 2066

    A second ago, Du Youqiang despised Lin Fei and was sure that Lin Fei would die in a minute. At this moment, poison has strong but like a dog, crawling away from Tianluo island. Before he left, he didn''t even have the courage to take a look at Lin Fei. After the poison is strong. Tianluo Island, the other people, they look at Lin Fei, just like looking at the monster. Lin Fei is so abnormal. Even the poison of poisonous blood island could not hurt Lin Fei. It''s a reversal of their views. Lingtian sea people, almost no one knows the poison blood island in the end how terrible. Almost as long as we talk about the poison of Duxue Island, some people will be scared out of their wits. Ten million years ago, poison hand Jie, the owner of poisonous blood island, came to Tianluo Island, killed the then owner of Tianluo Island, and took away 1000 women from Tianluo island. Since then, every thousand years, people from poisonous blood island will come to Tianluo island and take away 1000 women from Tianluo island. After a hundred breaths. Tianluo Island, those women, their thinking gradually returned, exclaimed repeatedly¡° Young master Lin, I''ve broken my understanding again and again¡° I really want to be a woman of Mr. Lin! No, I''m not worthy of Mr. Lin. I''m satisfied that Mr. Lin is willing to let me be his servant girl. "¡° Tianluo island is full of women. It''s good that Mr. Lin will stay in Tianluo island all his life. We will have a chance to serve Mr. Lin. " Before, they and poison Kun and poison have strong idea is the same, they are also incomparably sure Lin Fei will die soon. The final result hit them in the face and made them worship Lin Fei more and more. There are 100000 women on Tianluo island. If Lin Fei stays in Tianluo island. Many women will rush to serve Lin Fei¡° What kind of island is poisonous blood island? Will poisonous blood island retaliate Chiyou Qingcheng glanced at other people around and asked in a voice¡° Report back to the island owner that Duxue island is second only to the five major islands in Lingtian sea. If Mr. Lin kills the people in Duxue Island, Duxue island will surely retaliate. " One man bowed to answer. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. People on Tianluo Island, their faces changed a lot. Jienai, the leader of poisonous blood island, is a top poison expert. The dark hand of his cultivation is extremely terrifying. It is said that he once used the dark poisonous hand to kill the martial arts practitioners of the ninth grade in the realm of the true God. When people talk about it, they are terrified. All the martial arts practitioners of the nine grades in the true divine realm, the poisonous hand Jie, have been killed. If, poison hand Jie with poison blood island Master, come to Tianluo Island, find Lin Fei revenge. Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of poison hand Jie¡° Poison hand Jie, the leader of poison blood island, is known as the most powerful expert in using poison in Lingtian mainland. He usually doesn''t do it. If he does it, someone will die. " The man added. At the same time, the man''s body trembled involuntarily¡° What? " Chiyou Qingcheng looks more and more ugly. The owner of the poisonous blood island, the poisonous hand Jie, usually doesn''t do it. If he does, someone will die. Before, Lin Fei killed dukun in Duxue island. It''s impossible for poisonous blood island not to take revenge. On Tianluo Island, except for Lin Fei, they all fell into fear¡° You don''t have to be afraid. When the people from poisonous blood island come, I will kill them. " Lin Fei said calmly. The master of poison can walk horizontally in front of others. But, in front of him, nothing. Now, he has the chaotic elixir field, which can create chaotic airflow, so that he can not invade.

 Chapter 2067

    Poisonous blood island. Inside a cave, at this moment, the lights are bright and lively. There are a lot of people, sitting in chairs, quietly waiting for poison Kun and poison Youqiang to bring the woman from Tianluo island. At the highest position, the leader of the poisonous blood island, the poisonous hand Jie, is embracing two women and drinking wine¡° I don''t know the beauty of the woman that dukun and duyouqiang brought back this time? " Poison hand Jie thought in his heart. Every one thousand years, the people of poisonous blood island will go to Tianluo island and bring back a thousand women. When a thousand women are brought back, Jackie will take the lead in selecting ten peerless beauties for him to enjoy. The remaining nine hundred women will become the women of other men in poisonous blood island. Just then. Poison has strong panic ran into the cave¡° Island Master... "Du Youqiang knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice. It''s just that. He just said the word "island owner". His words were interrupted by Jie¡° Poison has strong, you panic what panic, have what matter to say slowly The bad guy picked his eyebrows. Around, other people in the poisonous blood island, they stare at poison Youqiang and yell, "poison Youqiang, please bring up the women in Tianluo island and let us have a look."¡° I hope the woman I brought back this time is very beautiful. "¡° The women in Tianluo island are all thin skinned and tender. They press on the bed with vigor. "..." At this moment, the people of Duxue island have been convinced that duyouqiang has brought back the women of Tianluo island. In the past, every time people from Duxue Island went to Tianluo Island, the ancestors of Tianluo island would obediently hand over 1000 women. They believe that this time will be no exception¡° All right, let''s not talk about it. " Poison hand Jie hands in mid air, and then, down pressure, order everyone quiet. All of a sudden. The whole cave, all the noise disappeared. Then. Poison hand Jie''s eyes fell on poison Youqiang¡° The poison is strong. Bring all the women who come back from Tianluo Island right away. " The poisonous hand Jie''s dignified shout way¡° Island Master, something''s wrong. I''m going to Tianluo island with dukun, and I''m going to bring back 1000 women from Tianluo island... "Duyouqiang tells the story all over again. Bang! After learning what happened, Jay, who was sitting in the highest position, patted on the table in front of him. I saw that the broken table was scattered everywhere¡° How can anyone dare to kill the people on my poisonous blood island? " The poisonous hand Jie narrowed his eyes and scolded fiercely¡° Island Master, dukun died miserably. You must help him get revenge. " Duyouqiang and dukun have a good relationship. He saw with his own eyes that dukun died in the hands of Lin Fei. Of course, he wanted to help him get revenge¡° The poison is strong. Don''t worry. The island leader will take revenge for Du Kun. " Poison hand Jie murderous said. Right now. Lin Fei has been on the death list of poison hand Jie. There are two thousand and one people in all. They have been on the death list of Jackie. Before that, 2000 people had died in the hands of Jie. There is still one person left, waiting for Jie to be killed¡° Island Master, wise. " Du Youqiang kowtows to the ground and flatters Du Shoujie¡° No one else can kill a dog in my poisonous blood island, let alone the people in my poisonous blood island? " Poison hand Jie''s face is full of killing intention. All of a sudden. The temperature in the cave seems to have dropped to the freezing point as poison hand Jie said.

 Chapter 2068

    "Island Master, let''s go to Tianluo Island quickly and kill Lin Fei." Poison blood island''s vice Island Lord poison hand good deep voice way¡° This time, the island mainly killed Lin Fei himself. " Poison hand Jie word by word, between the words, his body''s killing intention is about to materialize. The voice fell. The poisonous man Jie jumped off the high platform and landed on the ground steadily. Boom! As soon as he landed. The ground under his feet broke into countless pieces. From this we can see how exuberant his anger was¡° Today, I will take you to kill people. " The poisonous hand Jie shouts a way. Inside the cave, other people waved their fists and said, "go kill people!"¡° Kill Lin Fei, that damned little bastard. Lin Fei, that damned little bastard killed the people of our poisonous blood island. If he doesn''t die, the prestige of our poisonous blood island will be gone. "¡° Today, the island leader personally killed Lin Fei, which makes me feel like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. It''s a proud thing for Lin Fei to die in the hands of our island leader. " At this moment, all the people on the poisonous blood island firmly believe that Lin Fei will die in the hands of their island leader, the poisonous hand Jie. Why? Because, poison hand Jie, the owner of poison blood island, usually doesn''t do it. However, as long as he makes a move, people will die. Before that, he made a total of 100 moves. In the end, 2000 people died in his hands. On average, 20 people died in the hands of poison hand Jie every time. How terrible! Under the leadership of poisonous hand Jie, a group of people in poisonous blood island fight to Tianluo island. Their ultimate goal is to kill Lin Fei. In an hour. They came to Tianluo island¡° Lin Fei child, come out quickly to die. You are on my death list, so even if the gods come, they can''t save you. " The poisonous hand Jie shouts a way. Voice rolling, shrouded in the sky of Tianluo Island, for a long time. At the same time. Tianluo island Master''s bedroom. Lin Fei is practicing the formula of swallowing. All of a sudden. The sound came to Lin Fei''s ears. So, Lin Fei opened his eyes and murmured to himself, "heaven has a way. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell, but you just burst in." One side, Chiyou Qingcheng pretty white face, two fists clenched tightly, the heart is very worried. After Lin Fei killed dukun. Through many inquiries, she learned about the deeds of the poisonous hand Jie. The more she learned about Jie, the more worried she was. It''s really horrible. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to. Once you do it, it''s a sea of blood, which makes people shudder. Tianluo island people, the other people, one by one they trembled with fear, hair upright. It''s Lin Fei. It''s a little weird¡° Let''s go. " In a flash, Lin Fei stood up and walked towards the door¡° Lin Fei, if you feel the threat, you run right away. I''ll stop the poisonous hand. " Chiyou pour the city to coagulate the voice way¡° Hum Lin Fei snorted, laughed and did not speak. Don''t say that Jackie can''t hurt him at all. Even if Jie can kill him, he will never let his woman stand in front of him and fight for the chance to escape for him. Come to the poisonous hand Jie''s in front, Lin Fei said lightly: "come, you don''t go. Lin Fei felt the murderous spirit from those people on the poisonous blood island. Now, the people on poisonous blood island want to kill him. There''s no way he''s going to let people off the island. Tooth for tooth, eye for eye. This is one of Lin Fei''s styles. A murderer is a constant killer.

 Chapter 2069

    Poison hand Jie and the people on the poison blood island behind him feel that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level and age are behind him. They couldn''t help laughing¡° A 26 year old child, whose martial arts training level is eight grades, is not very good, but his tone is not small. "¡° Where''s the Yellow mouthed child? Get out of here, or I''ll kill you in one move. "¡° I don''t care to kill the little people like ants. " In the laughter, Du Youqiang raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fei and said in a low voice: "island leader, he is Lin Fei." That''s the first thing to say. The others in the poisonous blood island were all surprised. How could a 26-year-old babe, who was born out of the ordinary world, kill dukun? You know, the cultivation level of dukun is the second grade of the false god realm. Besides, dukun is very good at using poison. Before they came, they guessed that Lin Fei''s age was at least thousands of years old, and his martial arts cultivation level was at least five grades of the true divine realm. However, after they came, they were surprised to find that Lin Fei was 26 years old. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth level. How can they not be surprised by the contrast¡° The poison is strong. If you dare to tease the island Master again, the island Master will kill you. " Poison hand Jie''s eyes, lock poison have strong, angry shout way, the voice is not hide anger. Poison hand Jie doesn''t believe that the 26 year old baby in front of him is the one who killed poison Kun. This is all because in his opinion, Lin Fei is too weak. If Du Kun is against Lin Fei, even if Du Kun doesn''t use his poison skill, he can easily kill Lin Fei. Bang! Poison hand Jie''s words, frighten poison have strong directly kneel on the ground¡° Island Master, I didn''t lie. The person in front of me is really the one who killed Du Kun. This person is very strange... "Du Youqiang explained with trembling. However, if there is a strong explanation for poison, it''s just half said. Poison hand Jie kick in poison have strong chest. All of a sudden. Duyouqiang rolled back several times on the ground before stopping¡° The poison is strong. Do you think the island owner is a fool? How can the man in front of you kill dukun? " The poison hand Jie stares at the poison from a high position and asks coldly. Hearing this, the people of poisonous blood island looked at each other one by one, and then nodded one after another. Obviously, they don''t believe that Lin Fei killed dukun. Lin Fei and Du Kun are just like a crucian carp and a killer whale. A crucian carp killed a killer whale? This joke is not only not funny, but also cold¡° Island Master, I didn''t cheat you, and I didn''t treat you as a fool. " Poison has strong voice weak say. On second thought, he understood why the other people in poisonous blood island didn''t believe what he said. If he didn''t see dukun die in Linfei''s hands. He can''t believe that Du Kun died in the hands of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so young, and his martial arts level is so low. As a normal person, he would not pay more attention to Lin Fei. However, dukun really died in the hands of Lin Fei¡° You can''t carve rotten wood. " Poison hand Jie glared at poison Youqiang. Then, he moved his eyes, looked at Lin Fei and said with a contemptuous smile, "did you kill Du Kun in my poisonous blood island?" After asking this, he laughed twice at himself. The owner of the poisonous blood island talked to Lin Fei. It''s too much for Shen. At the same time, he also felt that he had asked a very funny question. This ridiculous question is naive and hard to understand.

 Chapter 2070

    Lin Fei didn''t answer the question of poison hand Jie. He just laughed¡° Dumb? " After being ignored by Lin Fei, the poisonous hand Jie frowns and shouts coldly. As soon as he came out, the air seemed to freeze. Other people on Tianluo Island only feel cold. It''s the same with Chiyou. Although, poison hand Jie just said a word, did not move. However, their chest is blocked¡° Dukun should die, and so should you. Those who want to kill me will go to hell. " Lin Fei said calmly. Lin Fei doesn''t speak. It''s OK. Lin Fei a mouth, poison blood island of those people, they all stare at Lin Fei body, eyes deep is can''t believe. In their eyes, there is not much difference between Lin Fei and a shrimp. But Lin Fei, the shrimp, said that dukun should die, and so should they. Shock. Endless shock. Poison hand Jie is silly. His whole body seems to be petrified, standing in the same place, motionless. Even if he was thrown into the alchemy furnace and turned into ashes, he couldn''t believe that Lin Fei said such a word. Is Lin Fei a fool? Or is Lin Fei in a hurry to get reincarnated? When the poisonous hand Jie and others haven''t reacted. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Jie in the face. Then, he said calmly: "since the waste Dantian, since the broken hands, I can also spare your life." Boom! This situation and scene, like a thousand grenades, exploded in the minds of the people on the poisonous blood island. How could that be? Lin Fei, the little shrimp, slapped the poisonous hand Jie, and let him abandon the elixir field and break his hands. Is the world crazy? Is it a mess? People in Lingtian sea all know how terrible the poison hand Jie is. Even the owners of the five islands in Lingtian sea dare not offend Lin Fei easily. But Lin Fei treats him like this. Right now. Jackie is confused. Completely confused. He thought he was dreaming. However, the burning pain on his face made him understand that he didn''t dream. He was really slapped by Lin Fei just now. After a long time. The bad guy finally got his mind. When he had thought that moment to start, his two eyes became purple red, he was angry almost possessed. He was slapped by a martial arts practitioner who broke away from the ordinary world. What a shame¡° You don''t want the chance I give you? " Lin Fei picks his eyebrows, and his voice is cold¡° Hoo... "Poison hand Jie big mouth big breath, big mouth big breath. He felt that he would not do it. He will surely be burned to ashes by the anger in his heart. That''s the second. Other people in the poisonous blood island also responded. Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at monsters. Up to now, no one in the whole Lingtian continent dares to beat the leader of their poisonous blood island. Lin Fei became the first time in history. In the crowd, someone whispered¡° The owner of our island has been beaten by people! "¡° If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes and killed me, I wouldn''t have been beaten. "¡° A thousand years ago, there was a martial arts practitioner in the realm of true God who just glared at our island leader. Our island leader killed the martial arts practitioner in the realm of true God, and even the spirit of the martial arts practitioner in the realm of true God was destroyed. "..." From beginning to end, Lin Fei looked so calm.

 Chapter 2071

    Chiyou''s hands are full of cold sweat. Why did Lin Fei beat up Jie? That''s a bad guy! Rumor has it that Jackie the poisoned hand killed 2000 people himself. It''s said that the poisonous hand Jie once personally killed a martial arts practitioner of the five grades of the true divine realm. It''s said that the poisonous hand Jie has the strength to kill the nine grade martial arts practitioners in the true divine realm All in all, there are too many rumors about Jie, and these rumors are very terrible. And the women of Tianluo Island beside Chiyou Qingcheng. Each of them shivered with fright. finished. It''s really over. Lin Fei is excellent. They long for the chance to serve Lin Fei. However, no matter how excellent Lin Fei is, there must be a degree! He can kill dukun easily. It doesn''t mean that he can fight Jackie! It''s no exaggeration to say that poison hand Jie is one of the most powerful people in Lingtian sea, and one of those who stand at the peak of power. That''s how Lin Fei hit Jackie. This... This horse Treader is the old birthday man eating arsenic! What''s more, it''s still a big bite to eat. Take arsenic as rice! They would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world. They don''t want to believe that Lin Fei will not die today. The more Jiedu hand Jie, the more he felt that Lin Fei''s hope of survival was slim. I hope that Lin Fei''s attack on Jie doesn''t involve them, or they will die. Just when they thought Lin Fei would die. It''s a straight shot¡° Dark totem hand If he doesn''t do it, he''ll do it. Once he does it, it''s his strongest move. Dark totem hand is one of the most powerful poison skills. If the level of martial arts cultivation is lower than the ninth grade of the true God realm, once they are poisoned by the dark totem hand, they will die within ten seconds. So far, without exception. In general, poison hand Jie will not use dark totem hand. But today, it''s not the general situation. Just now, Lin Fei threatened him and beat him. It''s a great shame to the poison hand Jie. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth level. Lin Fei was so low in martial arts that he beat him. Courage is commendable. He can only say that courage is commendable. Even if, he personally frustrated Lin Fei. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred. The dark totem hand is on display with poison hand Jesse. instant. The two hands of poison hand Jie became black. Moreover, black gas kept coming out of his hands. After a tenth of a breath. The whole sky, it''s all black. Its visual effect is amazing. This moment is like the end of the world. On Tianluo Island, the people of poisonous blood island showed admiration in their eyes. They exclaimed: "the island Master has trained the dark totem hand to the Ninth level. It''s terrible."¡° In my mind, the island owner is invincible. In the whole Lingtian continent, no one is the rival of the island owner. "¡° In order to kill Lin Fei, the little shrimp of the eighth grade in the world, the leader of the island actually used a dark totem hand. What''s the difference between this and 10000 atomic bombs bombing a little ant? "..." The people in Tianluo Island, some of them timid, were scared to death. They could smell death in the air. How strong is the dark totem hand of poison hand Jie! unexpected. I really can''t think of it. Originally, they thought Jackie was very strong. I didn''t expect that they underestimated the strength of Jackie.

 Chapter 2072

    Above the sky. Countless black gas, they evolved into a black hand. Under everyone''s gaze, the black hand grasped Lin Fei''s chest. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. All of a sudden. The surrounding air, whirring, as if there were countless grenades in the explosion in general, the people''s ears were booming. At this scene, the people of the poisonous blood island, their worship of their island leader, the poisonous hand hero, is like a torrent of water. And the people of Tianluo Island, they are more and more desperate, more and more afraid, more and more worried. For Lin Fei to survive, they have no hope. It''s not because Lin Fei is too weak. It''s because the dark totem hand on display is invincible. Among them, Chiyou Qingcheng stares at Lin Fei without blinking. She is extremely nervous. She is really afraid that Lin Fei will die. Lin Fei has created too many miracles along the way. She hopes Lin Fei can work miracles again. However, she felt that the possibility of Lin Fei creating a miracle this time was very small, infinitely close to zero. First of all, the dark totem hand on display by poison hand Jesse gives her a sense of oblivion. Secondly, it is rumored that the poisonous hand Jie has the strength to kill the Jiupin practitioners in the true divine realm. Based on these two reasons, Chiyou Qingcheng felt that Lin Fei would no longer create a miracle. That''s the second. The poisonous hand Jie stares at Lin Fei and suddenly says: "little bastard, now, I think you should be very afraid, regret and despair!" To be honest, in the eyes of Jackie the villain. He uses the dark totem hand to deal with Lin Fei. It''s like the Dragon butcher''s knife cutting caterpillars. It''s too much talent to imagine. That''s what he wants. Lin Fei hit him. There was a great sense of shame in his heart. Even if Lin Fei died ten thousand times, he could not calm down his anger. The disgrace Lin Fei brought to him can''t be changed. He can only kill Lin Fei and destroy his spirit. He can feel better. However, to no one''s surprise, Lin Fei stood willing and did not move. Clearly, Lin Fei''s face also had a disdainful smile. Seeing this scene, people began to guess¡° Lin Fei, that boy must have been scared silly, so he will stand still and laugh. "¡° Perhaps, in the face of the dark totem hand, Lin Fei has already been desperate. He knows that he will die soon, which makes him even reluctant to struggle. "¡° Our island leader, the poisonous hand Jie, can kill even the practitioners of the ninth grade in the realm of the true God by using the dark totem. What''s more, he is a practitioner of the eighth grade in the realm of the true God? Lin Fei should be too scared to move. "..." The people of poisonous blood island are very excited one by one. They stare at Lin Fei with burning eyes, looking forward to how Lin Fei turned into ashes. And the people of Tianluo Island, they are all terrified. Lin Fei is the woman of Chiyou, the owner of Tianluo island. After a while, Lin Fei died. They were worried that Jay would punish them. They don''t want to die! Chiyou held her breath and wet her clothes with cold sweat¡° despair? Regret? Fear? " Lin Fei touched his neck, and a dull smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. Dark totem hand contains a terrible poison, but, so what? It''s impossible to do him any harm at all.

 Chapter 2073

    Now, Lin Fei has the elixir of chaos. All the poisons are useless to him. They can''t do him any harm¡° Poison hand Jie, your dark totem hand is really not good. To be honest, it''s really weak. " Lin Fei said very seriously. For others, the dark totem hand of poison hand Jie is extremely terrifying, extremely dangerous and terrifying. But for Lin Fei, the dark totem hand of poison hand Jie is not even bullshit. Smell speech, poison hand Jie big anger. He has practiced dark totem hand for 5000 years. Just ten days ago, he trained the dark totem hand to the Ninth level. What he is most proud of is the Ninth level of dark totem hand. In his mind, the dark totem hand is the most proud part of him, the most invincible move, and the existence that can easily kill the nine level practitioners in the true divine realm. However, Lin Fei said that his dark totem hand was bullshit. It was really not good. It was weak. This is like a poisonous hand. He breathed like an angry cow, wheezing and wheezing¡° Little bastard, for a while, my dark totem hand didn''t kill you. I knelt down in front of you and called you grandfather. " Poison hand Jie''s two eyes are purplish red. They are bleeding. He roars every word. The whole Tianluo island is shrouded in this sentence. That''s the first thing to say. People in Tianluo Island, they are scared to death. Poison hand Jie can say such an oath, that he incomparably believe that his dark totem hand can kill Lin Fei. Think of this, Chiyou face bloodless, heart sink to the bottom of the valley, eyes blink does not blink staring at Lin Fei. Why does she stare at Lin Fei without blinking? Because, she is afraid that this is her last look at Lin Fei. In doing so, she wanted to engrave the image of Lin Fei deeply in her mind. At the same time, the people of poisonous blood island, they stare at Lin Fei and shout loudly: "Lin Fei, today, if you want to live, I''ll cut off my head and sit down as a stool for you."¡° Lin Fei, when you are dying, you are not ashamed to say that the dark totem hand of our island Master is weak, isn''t it? "¡° Who can''t talk big!... " In a flash. In the sky. The black hand had come to Lin Fei. Then, the black hand got into Lin Fei''s internal organs. It''s not far away. When he saw such a scene, he had a cruel smile on his face. Then he counted down¡° Ten¡° 9) In his opinion, at most ten seconds later, Lin Fei will be gone. He may not have to count to one, and Lin Fei will be gone. Just then. Lin Fei laughs playfully. He interrupts the words of poison hand Jie¡° Poison hand Jie, your dark totem hand is so rubbish that it doesn''t make any impression on me. It''s not as good as a breeze. " Lin Fei shook his head. At the same time, Lin Fei''s face showed disappointment. However, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. He kept counting down in his heart¡° Little bastard, cherish your last few seconds! Right away, you will die. " Poisonous blood island''s vice Island Lord poisonous hand good firm said. He said this as if he were talking about the truth. He had seen the poisonous hand Jie use the dark totem hand to kill a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade of the true divine realm.

 Chapter 2074

    After counting down ten seconds in his heart. However, Lin Fei still stood in the same place, no sign of injury, no soul. It is clear that Lin Fei''s face is still wearing a light smile, with a trace of disdain¡° What''s going on? " The poisonous hand Jie loses voice to roar a way. unscientific. It''s totally unscientific! His dark totem hand can''t hurt Lin Fei at all. What''s the matter with this horse rider? The poison hand Jie stares at Lin Fei, expecting that Lin Fei will be dead soon. However, what he expected never happened¡° I''m really disappointed with your dark totem hand, Jie Lin Fei shook his head and sighed. Lin Fei''s words almost broke his heart. Just now, the power of the dark totem hand he used was so terrible that he could kill the high-level practitioners. He couldn''t have known better. Even the martial arts practitioner of the nine grades of the true God realm, who is solidly connected with his dark totem hand, will surely die. But Lin Fei didn''t do anything. It''s hard for Jackie to accept this fact. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades out of the ordinary. Before, in his eyes, Lin Fei was a mole ant, a very weak ant. He never paid attention to Lin Fei. When he was slapped by Lin Fei, he felt that he had been greatly humiliated. Therefore, he used the dark totem hand. Originally, he thought that he used his dark totem hand to deal with Lin Fei, just like a dragon butcher''s knife to kill ants. It turned out to be. How could he accept it? Poisonous hand Liang, the deputy leader of poisonous blood island, his face is almost broken. A minute ago, he told Lin Fei to cherish his last few seconds. But it''s been a long time. At the moment, Lin Fei is still alive. He was beaten in the face! His face is almost broken by Lin Fei! The rest of the people on the poisonous blood island are all muddled and unable to think at all. Under normal circumstances, it''s absolutely impossible for their island leader to display the dark totem hand. In their minds, the dark totem hand of their island Master, Jie Shi, is invincible. Why does the dark totem hand of invincible existence attack Lin Fei, but Lin Fei is not damaged? No matter what they think, it doesn''t make sense. Chiyou''s two beautiful eyes were big, big and big again, as if they were going to fall to the ground. Lin Fei once again created a miracle. Lin Fei is just a fool. On Tianluo Island, the other women, they are no longer uneasy, they are very eager to serve Lin Fei. If they can serve such a good man as Lin Fei. For them, it is a great happiness! In this second. Lin Fei snorted, and then said faintly: "poison hand Jie, your dark totem hand is not as good as garbage." Lin Fei''s words made him furious. Poison hand Jie''s most proud move is the dark totem hand. But Lin Fei said that the dark totem hand is inferior to garbage. The key is that Lin Fei has the capital to say so. Why? Because his dark totem hand didn''t do any damage to Lin Fei. After a while, he calmed down a little¡° Lin Fei, how did you do it? " Poison hand Jie eyes burning staring at Lin Fei, inquired.

 Chapter 2075

    Of course, Lin Fei knows why he has not been hurt at all. But he won''t tell Jackie. Chaos is his secret. He won''t tell anyone¡° Die Just when he wanted to find out why, Lin Fei directly displayed his strongest martial art, dragon boxing. instant. The remnants of the two golden dragons come out of Lin Fei''s fists and rush to the people on the poisonous blood island. The people of poisonous blood island, they quickly fight against Lin Fei''s dragon fist. In a flash. The remnants of the two golden dragons have come to the people on the poisonous blood island¡° Don''t be afraid. Although Lin Fei is very strange, his martial arts cultivation level is very low. Lin Fei can''t be our opponent. " In order to stabilize his position, he said this. Hearing this, the other people in the poisonous blood island nodded and said in a deep voice: "island Master, you''re right. Lin Fei is very strange, but it can''t change the fact that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low. We don''t have to be afraid of him."¡° The poison skill can''t kill Lin Fei. The official skill can certainly kill Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades out of the ordinary world. His martial arts skills can''t be very powerful, let alone cause us any damage. "..." All of a sudden¡° Ah ah... "A lot of people in the poisonous blood island yelled. At the same time, their bodies and spirits disappeared. It''s like they''ve never been in the world. as time goes on. All the people in poisonous blood island are dead. One move. A breathing time. Lin Fei killed all the people in poisonous blood island. One second ago, the people of poisonous blood island were very confident that they could kill Lin Fei. At this moment, they all died. People in Tianluo Island, they are all petrified. Originally, they thought they overestimated Lin Fei''s strength. However, after Lin Fei killed the people in blood island, they found that they underestimated Lin Fei''s strength¡° Let''s go Lin Fei takes Chiyou Qingcheng''s little hand and walks slowly to Tianluo Island owner''s room. Tianluo Island, the other women, they look at Chiyou''s beautiful body, eyes are jealous and envious. Lin Fei is so excellent. How eager they are to serve Lin Fei! Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t like them. On Tianluo Island, Lin Fei and Chiyou were bored for several days. Lin Fei returned to the Dragon God Dynasty. Chiyou decided to stay in Tianluo island to practice ice silkworm Jue. Right now. In the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty. A man with two dragon horns on his head said: "Chi You Jian, the eldest prince of the dragon clan has a crush on Chi you Wan''er, the ninth Princess of your dragon god Dynasty." This man is the bodyguard of the Dragon nationality, and his name is long Gexin. Chi Youjian''s face was a bit ugly when he said this. It is said that long Qian, the eldest prince of the dragon clan, is very weak and is about to die. If he marries Chi you Wan''er to long Qian. Isn''t this pushing Chi you Wan''er into the fire pit¡° Chi You Jian, the eldest prince of the dragon clan, is blessed to see Chi you Wan''er, the ninth Princess of your dragon god Dynasty. " Longgexin said haughtily. Most of the dragon people live on the bottom of Lingtian sea. If a martial arts practitioner on the mainland wants to enter the Dragon Palace, he must swallow a bead of water in his mouth before he can sneak into the Dragon Palace¡° You have gone too far Chi You Jian said every word.

 Chapter 2076

    "Chi You Jian, please pay attention to your wording." Long Gexin, instead of being afraid, yelled. The reason why longgexin dared to scold chiyoujian like this was that the Dragon King of the dragon clan had left the pass. 200 million years ago. The Dragon kingdom of the dragon people is a closed door cultivation. It wasn''t until yesterday that I left the customs. After so many years of seclusion, the martial arts cultivation level of Longyu has broken through to the half step home. Therefore, Longyu decided to let all the people in Lingtian land submit to him. The Dragon kingdom is full of strength and soars to traceless sky. However, Longyu is not going to fly to traceless sky. First, he is old and has little potential to cultivate martial arts. Even if he ascends to traceless heaven, it will not be of much use to improve his martial arts level. Second, he is the absolute king in Lingtian. No one is his opponent. If he soars to traceless sky, he''s just a minion. Anyone can crush him easily. Considering these, Longyu decided not to fly to traceless sky¡° The dragon clan is very powerful, but this is not the reason why you are rude to the emperor. " Chi You Jian is angry. In any case, he was the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. Longgexin was so rude to him. Does he have a reason not to be angry¡° Chi Youjian, I''ll tell you that our Dragon King of the dragon clan has already passed the pass. Our Dragon King''s martial arts cultivation level is half step back to the true realm. " Longgexin raised his head and said. When he said this, longgexin''s face was full of pride. Hiss! Chiyoujian and other dragon gods in the palace. They took a cold breath one after another. Half way home? It''s horrible, too! Lingtian has been in the mainland for hundreds of billions of years. In such a long time, there has never been a martial arts practitioner who returns to the real world. However, the Dragon kingdom of the Dragon tribe has become a half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners. How terrible! The next moment. In the palace. The ministers of the Dragon God dynasty all knelt down on the ground and trembled and said, "the emperor, the eldest prince of the dragon family, long Qian, can see the ninth princess. It''s really the blessing of the ninth princess. Let the ninth Princess marry the eldest prince of the dragon family, long Qian!"¡° Emperor, you are the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. You can''t put the whole dragon god Dynasty in danger for your own benefit! "¡° It is said that long Qian, the eldest prince of the dragon clan, is a talented man with great strength. Many women are eager to marry him. If the ninth princess can marry him, it will surely make many women envy him. "..." Chi Youjian closed his eyes and felt powerless. In terms of strength, he should not have continued to be the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. However, Lin Fei said that no matter when he arrived, he was the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. When Lin Fei was in the Dragon God Dynasty. He was also highly respected. But, with Lin Fei to lingtianhai, rescue Chiyou Qingcheng, has not come back. People of the Dragon God Dynasty speculated that Lin Fei might have died in Ling Tianhai. Therefore, many people in the Dragon God Dynasty no longer respect Chi Youjian. So much so that at this moment, there is a lie in front of Chi Youjian. As we all know, long Qian, the eldest prince of the dragon clan, is extremely ugly and will soon die. In the face of Chi Youjian, some people in the Dragon God Dynasty said that long Qian was a talented man with superior strength, and many women were eager to marry him. It''s not a lie. What is it? Just then. The second prince of the dragon family, long Ji, went to the back palace of the Dragon God Dynasty. In the back palace of the Dragon God Dynasty, there lived Chi Youjian''s woman and her daughter.

 Chapter 2077

    Right now. Longji, the second prince of the Dragon tribe, broke into the palace of chiyouyue, the seventh princess. Chiyou Yuer, the seventh princess, and Chiyou Yuer, the ninth princess, are chatting¡° Seven elder sister, later Wan er''s man also wants to be like brother-in-law so outstanding Nine Princess Chi you Wan''er said with a smile¡° Everyone said that Lin Fei died in lingtianhai. I don''t know if it''s true or not? " Chiyou Yue, the seventh princess, showed deep concern in her two beautiful eyes¡° Seven elder sister, brother-in-law is so strong, he won''t die. " Nine Princess Chi you Wan''er comforted¡° Well Chi youyue, the seventh princess, nodded. That''s what she said. However, she was still worried about the safety of Lin Fei. All of a sudden. There was a laugh¡° Two beauties, let your brother spoil you. " The voice fell. Longji jumps in front of Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner. Longji glanced back and forth at Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner''s body. His eyes were full of possessiveness¡° Who are you? " Chi You Yue stands in front of Chi you Wan''er. She stares at long Ji and asks nervously¡° I''m the man of you two beauties Longji''s mouth is full of saliva. With these words, long Ji reaches out a pair of claws, grabs Chi youyue''s fragrant shoulder, and wants to take off chi youyue''s clothes. Bang! It''s just that. Chi You Yue is quick in the eye and hands, kicking long Ji in the chest. All of a sudden. Longji''s body fell heavily on the ground¡° Get out quickly. I''m the seventh Princess of the Dragon God Dynasty. Next to me is the ninth Princess of the Dragon Dynasty. " Chiyou Yue looked down at Longji and cheered word by word¡° Seven elder sister, be careful Chiyou Wan''er, behind Chiyou Yue, whispered a warning. Longji got up from the ground and his face became fierce¡° Little girl, do you know who the prince is? This prince is the second prince of the dragon family, long Ji. " Cried Longji. Now, his father, the Dragon Kingdom, has passed the customs. Moreover, his father huanglongyu has become a half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners. Lingtian mainland, every place, dragon people, are seizing territory¡° Get out of here Chiyou Yue growled. She doesn''t care who longie is¡° Little lady, you should serve me well. I can give you whatever you want. " Longji licked his mouth. Then, Longji pours on Chiyou Yue again. Seeing this, Chi youyue takes out a sword from her storage ring and stabs Longji. Long Ji dodges and doesn''t let Chi youyue''s sword stab him¡° Son, it''s your blessing that my prince can take a fancy to you, but you are shameless. My prince tells you that my father''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the half step of returning to the truth. " Suddenly, Longji''s eyes became sharp. He stares at Chi You Yue and cheers wildly. Hearing the words "half step back to the real world", both Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner were frightened. Even if Lin Fei is still alive, Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of the martial arts practitioners in the half step return to the true world! Seeing that Chi You Yue and Chi you Wan''er were afraid, a proud smile appeared on long Ji''s face¡° Now, our dragon people are fighting all over the Lingtian mainland. If anyone dares not to surrender to our dragon people, there will be no amnesty for killing them. " Longji grinned¡° Dragon, damn it Chi You Yue said¡° Lingtian mainland is the place where the strong are respected. " Longji is extremely proud¡° Seven elder sister, what should we do now? " Chiyou Wan''er asked, trembling.

 Chapter 2078

    "Serve me well, and I''ll let you two go. If not, I''ll kill you two." Longji threatened. To be honest, Longji has never seen such a beautiful woman as Chiyou Yueer and Chiyou Waner. If, after a while, he can enjoy Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner alone, he will surely feel very happy. He believed that Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner could make the right choice. If Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner do not serve him, they will die. Serve him, you can survive. In Longji''s opinion, it''s a question of giving points. However, Chi youyue insisted: "even if I die, I will never agree to your request."¡° So do I Chiyou Wan''er''s pretty face is full of fortitude, she said after Chiyou Yue. Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner''s words made Longji angry¡° It''s shameful to give a face. " Longji took out two huge hammers from his storage ring, and his eyes gradually became cold. Originally, Longji thought that Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner would certainly agree, so he served his request. Unexpectedly, Chiyou Yuecheng and Chiyou Qingcheng would rather die than agree to serve him¡° Wan''er, stay away. " As a sister, Chi youyue is determined to protect her sister Chi youwan''er. Longji''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of the false god level. Chi youyue''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of the world. Chi You Yueming knows that she can''t be Longji''s opponent. However, she decided to fight Longji. Chi you Wan''er took a deep breath. She summoned up her courage and took out a sword from her storage ring¡° Seven elder sister, want to die, we die together Chiyou Wan''er points the sword in her hand at Longji and cheers firmly¡° Well done, Wan''er. " When Chi youyue saw her sister Chi youwan''er''s performance, she nodded in approval. In this life, she can only be Lin Fei''s woman. No other man can touch her body. Even if, now, Lin Fei died, she would not have any physical contact with other men¡° If you serve the prince, you don''t have to die. Why force the prince to kill you two? " Longji is furious. His ferocious eyes swept back and forth on the delicate bodies of Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner. His eyes were full of pity. Clearly, Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner are so beautiful. Clearly, Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner are close at hand. Clearly, both of them can survive. But they would rather die than serve him. He is the second prince of the dragon family! In the future, his future is limitless. There are 100000 women who want to lick him on their knees. Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner didn''t say anything more. They started directly¡° I want to die Long Ji waves his two hammers at Chi You Yuer and Chi you Wan''er. Dangdang! In the eye. Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner''s swords were broken into two pieces. then. The two hammers in Longji''s hand hit Chiyou Yueer and Chiyou Waner. In the twinkling of an eye. Chiyou Yuer and Chiyou Waner''s bodies flew out like pebbles and hit the wall. Bang bang! When the two of them fell off the wall, their faces were as pale as paper, and blood oozed from the corners of their mouths. Longji put the two hammers in his hand into the storage ring and said, "two beauties, there''s only one life. If you die, it''s gone. You have to think clearly."

 Chapter 2079

    "Two beauties, here I am." Long Ji opens his hands and pours at Chi You Yue. He planned to spoil Chi You Yue first and then Chi you Wan''er. One by one, no hurry. Anyway, he''ll spoil both of the two peerless beauties. Right now. When long Ji saw that Chi youyue was injured, he relaxed his vigilance. Lying on the ground, Chi youyue, with all her strength, grabs the broken sword in her hand, jumps up and stabs Longji in the chest. Because, Longji is careless. Chi youyue finally stabs her sword into Longji''s chest. However, this sword didn''t stab Longji in the chest. It didn''t kill Longji. After a stab in Longji''s chest. Longji''s chest was full of blood. Long Ji looks down at his chest, then raises his head and looks at Chi You Yue¡° If you want to die, I''ll help you. " Longji yelled. At the same time, long Ji hits Chi youyue on the shoulder, and Chi youyue''s body hits the wall again. Clearly, Chi youyue''s body is deeply embedded in the wall¡° Seven elder sister, you can''t die Chi you Wan''er got up from the ground and looked at Chi You Yue embedded in the wall. Her tears flowed down and her voice was hoarse. In the wall. Chi You Yue doesn''t know her life or death. She closes her eyes. Her body is full of scars and her internal organs are broken. If, no miracle happened. Chi youyue will never survive. At this moment, Chi youyue wanted to sleep, but she knew that if she fell asleep, she would never live¡° Lin Fei, I''m your woman. I didn''t do anything sorry for you. " Chi You Yue thought in her heart. In her mind, constantly flashing her and Lin Fei happened bit by bit. She longed for another look at Lin Fei before she died. Even at a glance, she was content. Unfortunately, she knew it was impossible¡° Lin Fei, I haven''t had a baby with you. I haven''t enjoyed the moon with you. I still have a lot of things to do with you. " Chi youyue left a drop of tears, pain like a knife. At the same time. In her palace. Long Ji''s eyes were fixed on Chi you Wan''er, "little girl, serve me, or die like your sister, you choose one." Longji said with a smile¡° I''ll fight with you. " Chiyou Wan''er waves her pink fist at Longji¡° It''s beyond our capacity. " Long Ji snorts scornfully, and then he grabs Chi you Wan''er''s wrist¡° I''m going to kill you. " Chiyou Wan''er waves another pink fist and smashes it at the wound on Longji''s chest. Pop! Long Ji slaps Chi you Wan''er in the face and knocks her to the ground¡° Little Biao, you are just as ignorant as your sister. " Long Ji stares at Chi you Wan''er from a commanding position and shouts angrily. Then he approached Chi you Wan''er step by step. Chi you Wan''er is desperate. Her body keeps retreating, tears keep flowing down, and her hair is standing up¡° Don''t come here, brute Chiyou Wan''er said in panic, her voice sounded very weak¡° If you dare to resist again, I will kill you. " Longji raises his head and laughs. All the raspberries in his mouth fall to the ground. At this moment, he had imagined in his mind that

 Chapter 2080

    "If you come here again, I''ll blow up my own Dantian." Chiyou Wan''er stares at Longji and warns¡° If you dare to explode the elixir field, I will kill all your relatives. " Long Ji licked his lips and winked at Chi you Wan''er. Longji''s words make Chiyou Wan''er despair. If she doesn''t blow up the elixir, Longji will definitely... If she does, Longji will kill all her relatives. No matter what choice she makes, she will be in great pain. Just when Chi you Wan''er didn''t know what to do. Chiyou Wan''er has retreated to the corner. Longji has already come to Chiyou Waner¡° Little lady, since you can''t resist, enjoy it Long JISE said with a smile. While talking, long Ji reaches out a hand and grabs Chi you Wan''er''s shoulder. He plans to take off chi you Wan''er''s clothes. However, when his hand was only one centimeter away from Chiyou Wan''er''s shoulder. He suddenly found that he couldn''t move. So, he turned in amazement, looked behind him and saw Lin Fei¡° Who are you? How dare you destroy the prince''s good deeds Long Ji is very angry. His eyes are like a knife. He stares at Lin Fei and wants to break Lin Fei apart. In his eyes, Lin Fei is not much different from a mole ant. He''s a martial arts practitioner who''s out of the ordinary world. One move is enough to kill him¡° The man who took your life. " Lin Fei looks pale, but if you look carefully, you can see the cold in his eyes¡° I want to die Longji cried angrily. His voice has just dropped. Lin Fei hit Longji on the chest with one punch. Click, click... The bone in Longji''s chest is broken to pieces. Longji''s body, like a scarecrow, flew upside down. Bang! In the twinkling of an eye. Longji''s body hit the wall heavily and fell to the ground. Right now. Longji is dying. There''s only one breath left¡° who are you? What about Chiyou Yue? " Lin Fei stares down at Chi you Wan''er and asks coldly¡° I''m Chiyou Wan''er, and my seventh sister is there. " Chiyou Wan''er got up from the ground, pointed to a deep hole in the wall and replied. When she said this, her face was full of tears. Chi youyue, her seventh sister, may have died. Even if Chi youyue, her seventh sister, was lucky and didn''t die, she would not live long. The walls are deep. Chi youyue heard Lin Fei''s voice, she suddenly opened her eyes, she exhausted her whole body strength, weak cry: "Lin Fei, I''m here, let me go, and then look at you one last time." Lin Fei can''t hear anything. He naturally hears Chi You Yue''s weak cry. He looked at the source of the sound, ran over and pulled Chi youyue out of the wall. Take a closer look, Lin Fei finds that Chi youyue''s body is full of scars, her internal organs are all broken, and she may die at any time¡° Lin Fei, it''s great to see you again before I die. " Chi youyue raised his left hand and wanted to touch Lin Fei''s pretty face before he died¡° Chi You Yue, you will not die. " Lin Fei reaches out his right hand, grabs Chi youyue''s left hand, and immediately runs the chaotic Dantian, causing the chaotic airflow, which is transported to Chi youyue''s body¡° Lin Fei, don''t lie to me. I know I''m going to die soon. " Chi You Yue said with a bitter smile. Her smile was full of tears. She has a lot of things to do with Lin Fei. Unfortunately, there is no chance. She will be separated from Lin Fei soon.

 Chapter 2081

    "Lin Fei, my seventh sister loves you very much. She would rather die than let Longji touch her." Chiyou Wan''er sighed with sadness. During this time, she was with her seventh sister Chi youyue. From time to time, Chi youyue, her seventh sister, said that in the future, she wanted to do something with Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, after Lin Fei came back. Chi youyue, her seventh elder sister, is going to die soon. Obviously, she doesn''t believe Lin Fei can save Chi youyue. Right now. Chi youyue, her seventh elder sister, is very clear about the injury. At any time, Chi youyue, her seventh sister, may die. Today, even if the immortal came, she could not save Chi youyue, her seventh sister. Thinking of these, Chiyou Wan''er''s eyes were filled with tears. Why can''t lovers last forever? Why her seventh sister Chi youyue''s life is so bitter? In his heart, Chi you wan asked himself these two questions again and again. At the same time. On the other side. Chi youyue nestled in Lin Fei''s arms and said weakly, "Lin Fei, before I die, will you kiss me again?"¡° Chi You Yue, you won''t die, believe me. " Lin Fei said firmly¡° Lin Fei, don''t lie to me. " Chi youyue didn''t believe what Lin Fei said at all. She felt that Lin Fei was just comforting her. But she just said that. She was surprised to find that her injury seemed to be recovering slowly. So there was an incredible look on her face. it is beyond logic and above reason. It''s incredible. How can she feel the injury on her body and recover slowly? Is it her hallucination when she comes back? On one side, the hot tears on Chiyou Wan''er''s pretty face drip down from her eyes. She gritted her teeth and glared at Lin Fei, scolded: "Lin Fei, before my seventh sister died, I want you to kiss her, don''t you want to?" Now, Lin Fei is concentrating on the chaotic airflow to Chi youyue''s body. He has no time to talk to Chi youwan''er. Chi you Wan''er misunderstands it. He can''t manage that much. Seeing that Lin Fei was still indifferent and didn''t kiss her seventh sister Chi You Yue, Chi you Wan''er was anxious and angry. Chi You Yue, her seventh sister, loves Lin Fei so much. Lin Fei is not willing to satisfy her seventh sister Chi You Yue with such a small wish. At present, she angrily scolds Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, you are a scum man. Before your lover dies, you can''t even satisfy a little wish of your lover." Chi you Wan''er wants to slap Lin Fei. Is it so hard for Lin Fei to kiss her seventh sister Chi You Yue? As a result, Chi youyue was seriously injured. Therefore, Lin Fei has to spend more time to treat Chi youyue. For Chiyou Wan''er''s scolding and scolding, he has always ignored it. And Chiyou Wan''er scolded more and more fiercely. Two minutes later¡° Hu... "Lin Feichang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, Chi youyue had already died¡° Am I dreaming? " Chi You Yue muttered to himself. She felt that she didn''t feel any pain at all, and her injuries seemed to be all right¡° You''re not dreaming Lin Fei holds Chi You Yue, stands up and says with a smile. Seeing this scene, Chi you Wan''er no longer insults Lin Fei. She opens her mouth wide and stares at her seventh sister Chi You Yue in disbelief¡° It must be a dream. " Chi You Yue bites her tongue with her teeth. She wants to feel pain and drive away the illusion in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 2082

    "Hiss!" After Chi You Yue bit her tongue with her teeth, she took a cold breath because of the severe pain¡° Chi You Yue, you are not dreaming. You are really well. " Lin Fei teases a few green silk on Chi You Yue''s forehead¡° I''m not dead Chi You Yue exclaimed. By this time, Chi youyue had confirmed that she was not dead. It''s just that she has an unreal feeling. Clearly, she''s dying. But after two minutes, there was nothing wrong with her. This kind of personal experience makes Chi You Yue like a dream¡° You want me to kiss you, and I''ll satisfy you. " Lin Fei reaches out a hand and hugs Chi youyue tightly. His lips kiss Chi youyue''s red lips. On one side, Chiyou Waner''s single dog almost envies her seventh sister Chiyou Yue. She also wants sweet love. She also wants to be bullied by the people she loves. The kiss lasted more than ten minutes. Chi youyue almost choked¡° Lin Fei, let''s stop abusing Wan''er, a single dog. " Chiyou Yueh saw Chiyou Waner''s envious eyes, so she said. Lin Fei looks into Chi You Yue''s eyes and sees Chi you Wan''er. When Lin Fei saw it, Chi you Wan''er lowered her head with a pretty red face. Before, she thought her seventh sister Chi youyue was going to die. But Lin Fei even her seven elder sister Chi You Yue such a small wish is not satisfied. Therefore, she scolded Lin Fei and scolded him. She said whatever was ugly. Now, she finally understood that she misunderstood Lin Fei¡° I''m sorry, Lin Fei. I shouldn''t have scolded you just now. " Chiyou Wan''er''s voice is as small as a mosquito. Lin Fei smiles. He doesn''t plan to argue with Chi you Wan''er. After all, Chiyou Wan''er was wrong and didn''t mean anything. Moreover, Chiyou Waner is the sister of Chiyou Qingcheng and Chiyou Yue. meanwhile. On the other side. Longji, like a dog, clambered quietly towards the door. When he got to the door, he was relieved. He didn''t think he had to die¡° You all wait for me. I want my father to kill all the people in the Dragon kingdom. " Long Ji''s eyes are full of fierce light and his heart is full of murders. In this second. Lin Fei, like a flash of lightning, comes to Longji¡° Where do you want to go? " Lin Fei stares at long Ji from a high position and laughs playfully. The smile is the ultimate hatred¡° What are you up to? I tell you, my father is the Dragon King of the dragon clan. " Longji said in a deep voice. He was afraid that Linfei would kill him. So he moved out of his father¡° What do you say I want to do? " Lin Fei stepped on Longji''s back. All of a sudden. Poof! Longji''s mouth was full of blood. He clearly felt that his internal organs were all broken¡° Ah... "Longji turned over like a bastard and screamed bitterly. It''s not far away. A group of dragon people, led by long Gexin, come and see long Ji lying on the ground¡° who are you? Do you know who this is? " In a flash, long Gexin stares at Lin Fei and asks aggressively. Lin Fei directly ignores long Gexin and kicks long Ji. in the air. Longji''s body turned into a blood mist. At this point, Longji''s body died. Then, the spirit of Longji flew out¡° Long Gexin, you must let my father take revenge for me. " Longji''s spirit roared, his voice full of bitterness.

 Chapter 2083

    The smile on Lin Fei''s face became more and more intense. Longji''s body is dead, and his resentment is so big¡° Lin Fei, after my rebirth, if you are not dead, I will kill you myself. " The sound of Longji''s spirit is just like that of a fierce ghost. It is cold and insidious¡° Hum Lin Fei snorted coldly. Then, he turned the swallowing formula, opened his mouth, swallowed Longji''s spirit into his stomach, and refined it into aura. This scene fell into the eyes of the dragon people, which made them dumbfounded. Lin Fei swallowed Longji''s spirit into his stomach. It''s horrible. For those who have a higher level of martial arts cultivation, after the death of the body, the spirit can be reborn and come to the heaven and the world again. However, once the spirit of the martial arts practitioner is gone. There''s no chance of rebirth¡° That''s great. " Chiyou Wan''er, behind Lin Fei, claps her hands excitedly and praises her friendship. Before, long Ji almost killed her seventh sister Chi youyue, almost gave her to... How can Chi youwan''er not be excited to see long Ji die with her own eyes? Chi You Yue was also very happy. However, she is more worried. The dragon people live in lingtianhai. On weekdays, people of the Dragon nationality usually don''t go out. Now, it is not a good thing that the dragon people suddenly come to the Dragon Dynasty. This move shows that the dragon people are likely to want to dominate the whole Lingtian continent. According to lingtianzhi, five billion years ago, the Dragon King of the dragon clan at that time, longbaao, broke through his martial arts cultivation level to nine grades in the realm of true God. Originally, longbaao could fly to traceless sky. However, longbaao did not fly to traceless sky. At that time, longbatian led the dragon people to fight in various parts of Lingtian, killing many martial arts practitioners in Lingtian. All the four dynasties in Lingtian became the subsidiary places of the dragon people. All the people of the four dynasties became slaves of the dragon people. Even at that time, the princesses of the four dynasties became slaves of the dragon people. Do the dragon people want to rule the whole Lingtian continent now? Is there another dragon warrior with terrible martial arts cultivation level? Think of these, Chi You Yue can''t help but worry¡° Bold, you even dare to kill Longji, the second prince of our dragon clan! " Longgexin''s eyes suddenly become sharp. He stares at Linfei and growls coldly¡° The dragon people are nothing. " Lin Fei snorted scornfully. Whoever touches his woman will be killed. Before, long Ji almost killed his woman Chi youyue. If he comes back a second later. His daughter Chi youyue died. Longji, damn it. No one can stop him from killing Longji. With this, all the people of the Dragon nationality glared at Lin Fei angrily and yelled: "boy, you killed the second prince of the Dragon nationality and scolded the Dragon nationality. You will die without a burial place."¡° The Dragon Kingdom, the Dragon King of our dragon clan, has been closed for 200 million years and has already left the pass. Now, his martial arts cultivation level is half step back to the true realm. "¡° You will pay for your actions. "..." Half way home? Lin Fei was shocked when he heard these words. Right now. He uses all the means to kill the practitioners who can kill the nine grades of the true God realm. To be honest, he is not an opponent¡° Lin, it seems that you will meet a very strong opponent. " The voice of the ancient god of war sounded in Lin Fei''s mind, and the voice seemed extremely dignified.

 Chapter 2084

    "I''m really going to meet a strong opponent." Lin Fei communicates with the ancient god of war. His face is extremely dignified, and his heart is full of the desire to improve his strength. Originally, he thought that he had become the strongest practitioner in Lingtian. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King of the dragon clan was shut down for 200 million years. What''s more, the martial arts cultivation level of the Dragon King of the dragon clan has now broken through to the half step realm. How terrible¡° Lin, if you have a God, you are not afraid of the Dragon King. " The ancient god of war comforted. The ancient city of God is the weapon of the great emperor. Lin Fei only needs to hide in the ancient city of God. Even the martial arts practitioners in henggu can''t help Lin Fei. The words of the ancient god of war made Lin Fei look good. However, he can''t hide in the ancient city of God all his life! He killed the second son of the Dragon King. It is inevitable that the Dragon King will take revenge on him. Kill the Dragon King once and for all. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome¡° I will kill the Dragon King. " Lin Fei''s eyes are firm. Now, in Lin Fei''s view, the most important thing is to upgrade the level of martial arts cultivation. He has practiced the phagocytosis formula, which can devour many natural resources, local treasures and the spirits of martial arts practitioners. With these two methods, his martial arts level can break through quickly¡° Lin Fei, what should we do now? The Dragon King''s martial arts cultivation level is half step back to the true realm. " Chi You Yue felt that what she was worried about was going to happen. Lingtian mainland is going to die. The dragon will conquer the whole Lingtian continent. Half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners. One look is enough to kill the martial arts practitioners in the false god realm! In the eyes of the practitioners who return to the true realm, they are just bigger ants. It''s too easy for a half step back to the true realm to kill the true realm. It doesn''t take much effort at all¡° Don''t worry, I''ll do everything, and no one will hurt you. " Lin Feining said. He really can''t kill the Dragon King. He can only put him and the people he wants to protect in the ancient city of God¡° Well Chi You Yue nodded heavily. Although, she did not believe that Lin Fei could defeat the Dragon King. However, her face did not show. At this time, Lin Fei needs confidence. Lingtian mainland, in addition to Lin Fei, it is estimated that there is no other martial arts practitioner who is likely to defeat the Dragon King. Maybe, Lin Fei can create a miracle. Chiyou Wan''er trembled with fright. She had never met a martial arts practitioner who had half returned to the true world. However, in Ling Tian Zhi, she has seen the records about the half step return to the true realm. According to lingtianzhi, there has never been a martial arts practitioner in Lingtian''s mainland who has gone back to the real world. Chi you Wan''er clearly remembers that there is such a sentence in lingtianzhi: it is impossible for Lingtian mainland to have martial arts practitioners who are half-way back to the real world, let alone more than one grade back to the real world¡¶ Ling Tianzhi has a history of more than two billion years. There has never been a mistake in the above record. Now, the above record is wrong. It can be seen from this that the Dragon King''s martial arts cultivation level can break through to the half step of returning to the truth. How rebellious and miraculous it is. finished. It''s completely over. The whole Lingtian continent will be ruled by the Dragon once again. The fate of these people will be in the hands of the dragon. No one can stop it. The martial arts practitioners who half step back to the real world are extremely desperate.

 Chapter 2085

    Right now. With a big wave of his hand, long Gexin ordered: "shrimp soldiers and crab generals, you arrest him for me." Longgexin''s original intention is to kill Lin Fei directly. However, considering that Lin Fei killed the second prince Longji. That''s why he changed his mind. He decided to take Lin Fei back to the Dragon Palace and let the Dragon King deal with Lin Fei. After long Gexin''s order. All of a sudden. The dragon people around longgexin surround Lin Fei. The martial arts cultivation levels of these people are generally about five grades in the realm of false gods. In their opinion, there are many of them and their martial arts cultivation level is not low. If they win Lin Fei, they should stop talking. So, they looked at Lin Fei, just like a piece of meat on the chopping board, and said with a sarcastic smile: "boy, you''d better not struggle, otherwise, you will be more miserable."¡° A martial arts practitioner who is free from the world doesn''t need so many of us. "¡° You killed the second prince of our dragon clan. Have you ever thought about the consequences? When we take you back to the Dragon Palace, the Dragon King will certainly tear you apart. "..." Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these sounds. Chi You Yue is more relaxed. Although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades out of the ordinary. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is extremely strong. It''s a piece of cake for Lin Fei to deal with the dragon people around him. Chi you Wan''er also knows that she can surpass her rank and defeat higher martial arts practitioners. But, this also has to have a degree! Even though Lin Fei has the strength to defeat the five level practitioners in the false spirit realm, there are more than 100 practitioners in the false spirit realm around them. Can Lin Fei be an opponent of these people? Chi you Wan''er thinks that Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of so many martial arts practitioners in the false spirit realm¡° Seven elder sister, I am afraid Chi you Wan''er shrunk and whispered¡° Don''t be afraid. Lin Fei will protect us. " Chi You Yue pats Chi you Wan''er on the shoulder and smiles at her¡° Lin Fei, can he protect our mother? " Chi you Wan''er frowned deeply. Her voice was full of disbelief. More than one hundred practitioners in the realm of false gods are fighting against the three of them at the same time. There''s nothing they want. It''s impossible¡° Do it Longxin ordered. With longgexin''s words. The more than 100 dragon people attacked Lin Fei at the same time. For a moment, the scene was very frightening. In their opinion, there is not much difference between dealing with Lin Fei by so many of them and bombing a little ant by a thousand atomic bombs. But they did it together. Why? Because Lin Fei killed long Ji, the second prince of the dragon clan. As long as they participate in the action of catching Lin Fei, they will be meritorious. Back at the Dragon Palace, the Dragon King is likely to reward them¡° Die Lin Fei uses his soul power to attack the spirits of the dragon people. Countless soul powers only attack the spirits of the dragon people. Because there are very few soul practitioners in Lingtian, the dragon people around Lin Fei have no idea that Lin Fei has exerted his soul power. Therefore, they didn''t concentrate on guarding their spirit sea. Lin Fei''s wedding easily broke into their spirit sea. Hearing that Lin Fei only said the word "death", he didn''t make any response. Longgexindang even sneered: "do you want to scare the dragon people to death?" The voice fell. BAM, BAM, BAM... The more than 100 dragon people who besieged Lin Fei fell to the ground. One by one, they can''t die any more.

 Chapter 2086

    When long Gexin saw that all the more than 100 martial arts practitioners of the dragon clan fell to the ground, he was stunned, and his mind was buzzing with a blank. What''s going on? Why did all the more than 100 dragon practitioners fall to the ground? No matter what longexin thought, he couldn''t understand. Everything in front of me is more than a dream! Although Chi youyue knew in advance that Lin Fei could kill more than 100 dragon practitioners. However, she did not expect that Lin Fei just said "death". All the more than 100 martial arts practitioners of the dragon clan died. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei''s strength was very strong. Unexpectedly, she underestimated Lin Fei''s strength too much. Chi you Wan''er beside her widens her eyes and stares at the scene in front of her. Her two eyes are almost flying out. I can''t take it. I really can''t accept it. Even though, she saw more than 100 dragon people fall to the ground with her own eyes. She still couldn''t believe it. What''s more incredible is that Lin Fei didn''t do anything at all. It seems that he killed more than 100 dragon practitioners without doing anything. Before, she was worried to death. She felt that Lin Fei could never defeat the dragon''s more than 100 martial arts practitioners. However, the result gave her a loud slap in the face. She was beaten in the face! In the dead silence, Lin Fei raised his head slightly, looked at long Gexin and said, "how do you want to die?" That''s what I said. Bang! Long Gexin kneels directly in front of Lin Fei¡° Young master, I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me. I''ll keep my mouth shut about what you do. " Longexin''s tears almost came out. Just now, when he ordered the 100 dragon practitioners to arrest Lin Fei, he was arrogant. Now, he kneels in front of Lin Fei and asks Lin Fei to let him go. To be honest, he didn''t expect Lin Fei''s strength to be so strong even after he died. As long as I knew, Lin Fei''s strength was so strong that he had already left. At the same time, he regretted his death¡° Dead people are the best at keeping secrets. " Lin Fei said without a look. A strong breath of his body, toward longgexin, pressure and go. In a flash. Bang! Longexin''s body was torn apart. And the spirit of longgexin was swallowed by Linfei. Right now. Lin Fei is not the opponent of Dragon King. The only thing he can do is to seize the time to cultivate and strive for the strength to defeat the Dragon King when the Dragon King comes to the Dragon God Dynasty¡° Chiyou Yue, Chiyou Wan''er, you two follow me to find your father Lin Fei said in a deep voice. The dragon people came to the Dragon God Dynasty. Chiyou Jian is likely to be a threat. Chiyou Jian is the father of Chiyou Yuecheng and Chiyou Qingcheng. He has to protect Chi Youjian¡° Well Chi You Yue looks dignified and nodded. Chiyou Wan''er''s mood is still in a muddle. Chi You Yue pulls Chi you Wan''er''s arm. Chiyou Wan''er came back to her. next. Lin Fei, Chi you yue''er and Chi you Wan''er walk towards the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty. At the same time. In the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty. Chi Youjian was tied to the chair. Around, the ministers of the Dragon God Dynasty looked at Chi Youjian jokingly and sneered¡° Old thing, Lin Fei went to lingtianhai for such a long time and didn''t come back, which means that Lin Fei must be dead. "¡° Old man, your martial arts cultivation level is very low. Is it suitable for you to continue to be the emperor of the Dragon God dynasty? "¡° I don''t like you very much. You are a waste. " Pop! Cangtianba, the sixth son of the national master of the Dragon God Dynasty, slapped Chi Youjian in the face.

 Chapter 2087

    Cangtianba had long wanted to replace chiyoujian and become the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. But he was afraid of Lin Fei. Therefore, before that, he did not kill Chi Youjian and replaced him as the new emperor of the Dragon Dynasty. But now, the whole dragon god Dynasty is saying that Lin Fei died in Ling Tianhai. In this case, at present, he does not kill Chi Youjian and replace him as the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. When will he wait¡° Heaven postscript, I treat you well. Why do you treat me like this? " Chi You Jian''s eyes stare at the sky postscript and asks word by word. Chi Youjian asked himself that he attached great importance to cangtianba, and promoted cangtianba to be a Guard commander with a sword in the Dragon God Dynasty. Some time ago, he even planned to marry his ninth daughter Chi you Wan''er to cangtianba. However, Tianba did this to him. Heaven''s postscript is like revenge for kindness. It''s too insulting to say that cangtianba is inferior to pigs and dogs. Pa pa... Cangtianba didn''t answer Chi Youjian''s question. Instead, he smoked Chi Youjian for more than 20 times¡° Old man, I like Chi You Yue, but you let Chi You Yue be Lin Fei''s woman. " After cangtianba hit Chi Youjian for more than 20 times, he growled. He has loved Chi youyue for more than 100 years. His father heaven lion tentatively asked Chi Youjian if he would marry Chi youyue to him. At that time, Chi You Jian refused. This matter, the heaven postscript has been worried. With Chi You Yue and Lin Fei together, he vowed to kill Chi You Jian, kill Lin Fei, and grab Chi You Yue. Unfortunately, he found that Lin Fei''s strength is too adverse. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t be Lin Fei''s opponent. When he was desperate. Unexpectedly, the news of Lin Fei''s death in lingtianhai is very popular in the Dragon God Dynasty. After hearing the news, he was very excited. Lin Fei is dead. How happy he is! At the same time, he can carry out his plan, kill Chi Youjian and occupy Chi youyue¡° Cangtianba, my daughter Chi youyue, she doesn''t like you. I can''t force her to marry you! " Chi You Jian vomited a mouthful of blood, and then argued. The marriage of his ten daughters. He usually never interferes. More than 100 years ago, he did know that cangtianba was interesting to Chi youyue. But Chi You Yue didn''t like cangtianba at all. He can never force Chi youyue to marry cangtianba¡° At that time, you should have forced Chi You Yue to marry me, and Chi You Yue would be happy. " Cangtianba''s face is not human. The voice fell. Cangtianba kicks out and kicks Chi Youjian in the stomach. Bang! I saw that the chair with Chi Youjian fell heavily on the ground. Chi You Yue, like Wang Ba, has four limbs facing the sky. His mouth spat out several mouthfuls of blood, which fell on his clothes¡° Old man, it turns out that you have chosen the wrong person. If you want Chi youyue to be my woman, you won''t be as embarrassed as you are now. " Cangtianba said coldly. Nowadays, cangtianba''s martial arts cultivation level is the ninth grade of the false god realm. In the Dragon God Dynasty, his strength is the strongest. But Lin Fei died early. It turns out that Chi Youjian really chose the wrong person¡° Heaven postscript, if you want to kill me, you will kill me. You can kill me, but you can''t insult me! " Chiyou Jian sonorous powerful cheers. He closed his eyes and sighed.

 Chapter 2088

    "Old man, you don''t want to be insulted. I will insult you." The sky hummed. In those days, if Chi Youjian forced Chi youyue to marry him, he would never torture Chi youyue like now. He would only let Chi You Jian retreat from the position of the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. When he said this, cangtianba stepped on Chi Youjian''s face with one foot¡° Cangtianba, you... You... "Chi Youjian''s angry words are not sharp. Cangtianba waved his arm and said in a high voice: "from today on, I will be the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. If anyone refuses, I will kill anyone." The voice of cangtianba is very loud and reverberates for a long time, resounding through the palace of the whole dragon god Dynasty. In the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty, almost all the people present knelt on the ground, their heads on the ground, and respectfully cried out: "emperor, for generations."¡° Emperor, for generations to come. "¡° The emperor, for generations. " Only, two people standing on the ground, did not kneel down, shouting: Emperor, for generations. Cangtianba''s eyes were like King Cobra, staring at the two people and coldly said: "I want to die, I will help you." Cangtianba waved his arm. All of a sudden. Two auras, from his arm, shot out, shot at the two men. The bodies of the two broke into pieces in an instant. Seeing that cangtianba was so cruel, the ministers of the Dragon God Dynasty knelt on the ground, their heads were buried lower, and their bodies could not help shivering. The strength of cangtianba is too strong. He just waved his arm and the two men died¡° Heaven postscript, you must die well. " Chi You Jian hands tightly together, the teeth inside the mouth bite of creak creak¡° Old man, did I let you talk? " Cangtianba kicks Chi Youjian''s body. Chi Youjian rolls on the ground several times and bumps his head against the wall before he stops. Blood, like the flood of breaking the dike, emerged from the wound on Chiyou Jian''s head. There is no pity on his face, but cruelty¡° Chi Youjian, you answer me, "were you blind when you let Chi youyue be Lin Fei''s woman?" Cangtianba stares at Linfei from a high position and roars word by word. In his mind, as long as he thought of the picture of Chiyou Yue and Linfei''s love, he was furious and wanted to kill Linfei himself. Chi Youjian said nothing. Even if he knew that Lin Fei would die in lingtianhai, he would not regret letting his daughter Chi youyue follow Lin Fei¡° Answer my question Cangtianba''s voice became louder. He narrowed his eyes and looked murderous. Chi Youjian was still silent. This can exasperate the heaven postscript thoroughly. Step by step, cangtianba comes to chiyoujian. All of a sudden. As everyone watched, cangtianba stepped on Chi Youjian''s wrist. Chi You Jian endured the pain, but he didn''t make a sound¡° Old man, your bones are hard. " Cangtianba snorted with a sneer. Then, he stepped on Chi Youjian''s wrist and crushed it hard. For a moment, Chi Youjian''s wrists were bloody and miserable, and his bones were exposed¡° Ah... "Chi You Jian can''t bear it any more. The cold sweat on his forehead flows down and screams in pain¡° I don''t see how long you can hold on. " Cangtianba laughs playfully.

 Chapter 2089

    "Chi You Jian, if you just say that Lin Fei is a waste and that you were blind, I will let you go." Cangtianba licked his lips and drew a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth. When Lin Fei didn''t die, he always lived under the shadow of Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei is dead. Finally, he didn''t have to live in the shadow of Lin Fei any more. Not only that, he also told Chi Youjian himself that Lin Fei was a waste, and admitted that he had been blind, so that Lin Fei and Chi youyue could be together¡° Cangtianba, if you kill me, I won''t do what you say. " Chi Youjian has a lot of backbone, he said sonorously. In Chi Youjian''s opinion, he can''t open his eyes and tell lies. Lin Fei is so excellent, how can he be a waste? But, unfortunately, Lin Fei has died in lingtianhai and will never come back. He didn''t want to admit it, though. However, the news that Lin Fei had died in lingtianhai was very popular in the Dragon God Dynasty. He can''t help believing it. The forces on Lingtian island are very terrible. Under lingtianhai, there is the Dragon Palace. A month ago, Lin Fei went to Ling Tianhai alone, looking for his daughter Chiyou Qingcheng. The danger can be imagined¡° Old man, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. " Cangtianba suddenly raised his foot and stamped it on Chi Youjian''s arm. There was a click. Chi Youjian''s arm is comminuted¡° Ah... "Chi You Jian was in pain. He was on the ground, rolling around¡° Old man, why do you need to? You only need to say that Lin Fei is a waste. When you were blind, I''ll let you go. " Cangtianba shook his head with a bright smile on his face. Around, the ministers of the Dragon God Dynasty, in order to please heaven, pointed to Chiyou Jian and scolded¡° Chi Youjian, you are a hero who knows current affairs. You''d better do whatever the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty wants you to do, otherwise, you''ll be worse off than dead. "¡° Lin Fei has become a thing of the past. The present era belongs to the era of the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. Lin Fei is a waste. Even if he did a lot of earth shaking things before, it can''t change the fact that he died. "¡° You can do whatever the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty asks you to do. If you are stubborn, you will be more miserable. "..." Cangtianba went to the top of the palace and sat on the Dragon chair. After he looked at all the people present, he finally fell on Chi Youjian. In the past, chiyoujian was the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. He only looked up to Chi Youjian. Right now. He became the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. Chi Youjian had to look up to him. It''s full of emotion! It''s a pity that the people of the Dragon nationality take a fancy to Chi You Yue. Otherwise, he will absolutely seize Chi youyue. Of course, if the dragon people don''t take chi you Yue away, he can play with Chi You Yue in the future¡° Chi Youjian, our emperor''s patience is limited. Don''t challenge our emperor''s patience. " The sky Ba cold voice shouts a way. Today, he has to let Chi Youjian, an old man, say that Lin Fei is a waste and that he was blind. He believed that his goal would be achieved. No matter how hard Chi Youjian''s bones are, he will give in¡° Heaven postscript, you die that heart Chiyou Jian endured the pain, pressed his teeth, took a deep breath, and opened his mouth difficultly.

 Chapter 2090

    "The sky is strong. The emperor ordered you to break Chi Youjian''s leg." Cangtianba turns his head slightly and looks at a man in the palace. This man is named Cangtian Xiongqi. In the past, Chiyou Jian was not too weak in waiting for the sky to rise. With the word of heaven. All of a sudden. The sky rises to Chi Youjian¡° Chi Youjian, the new emperor of our Dragon God Dynasty asked you to say that Lin Fei was a waste. He asked you to say that you were blind at the beginning. Please say it quickly. " Read in the past, heaven Xiongqi didn''t immediately break Chi Youjian''s leg. He persuaded Chi Youjian to do what cangtianba said. Unfortunately, Chi Youjian closed his eyes and cried a few times in pain. He didn''t do what cangtianba said¡° Do you want to disobey the emperor''s orders Cangtianba snorted, and his face became cold. The words of Cangtian postscript make Cangtian Xiongqi shiver. Then, heaven waved his hammer and hit Chi Youjian''s leg. There was a click. Chi You Jian the bone inside the leg, broken into dregs. Originally, Chi You Jian could not help but not let himself make a sound. So before that, the teeth in his mouth were clenched together. However, when the bone in his leg broke into dregs, he didn''t hold back at last, and there was a sad cry in his mouth. The sad cry reverberated in the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty for a long time. Hearing the sound, everyone felt numb. Even if they don''t get hurt at all. They just saw Chi Youjian''s miserable appearance. They also feel pain. The bones are attached to the tendons. The bones inside Chi You Jian''s legs are broken to pieces. You can imagine how painful it is¡° Step back Cangtianba looks at cangtianxiongqi and waves his hand to indicate cangtianxiongqi to retreat. The sky rose and retreated two steps. Chi You Jian is in agony. He was covered in blood. His appearance looks very miserable. Around, the ministers of the Dragon Dynasty, seeing Chi Youjian like this, couldn''t help sighing¡° At the beginning, when Chi Youjian was the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, what a prestige he was. Now, he has become what he is now. "¡° This time and that time, belong to Chi You Jian''s era is a complete past¡° Ah! If only Chi Youjian had betrothed Chi youyue to cangtianba. "..." Right now. Although Chi You Jian didn''t say that he was blind at the beginning, he agreed that Chi you and Lin Fei would be together. However, other people, they are saying that Chi youyue was blind at the beginning and agreed that Chi youyue and Lin Fei were together. The results are telling. isn''t it? At the beginning, if Chi Youjian was not blind, he agreed to marry Chi youyue with Lin Fei, but betrothed Chi youyue to cangtianba. Chi Youjian''s fate will never be so miserable. The most important thing for people is to choose. Right choice, plain sailing. The wrong choice, regret. Chiyou Jian is a living example! That''s the second. Cangtianba, sitting on the Dragon chair, looked down at Chi Youjian and asked again, "Chi Youjian, do you want to say it or not? If you don''t say it again, the emperor will let heaven break your other leg. "¡° Heaven postscript, you die that heart When Chi Youjian was talking, he kept sucking in pain.

 Chapter 2091

    Pa Pa pa... cangtianba stood up from the Dragon chair, clapped his hands and praised: "Chi Youjian, I appreciate your backbone." With these words, cangtianba''s face suddenly became ferocious. Then, he glanced at all the people on the scene and cheered: "the emperor admits that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, and that Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, but how can it be?"¡° Lin Fei is dead. No matter how evil his talent for martial arts is, no matter how strong his strength is, he doesn''t deserve to be compared with this emperor. "¡° A dead man is not qualified to look up to the emperor. He is not qualified to submit to the emperor, is he With these words, cangtianba felt very happy. Since Lin Fei came to the Dragon God Dynasty, he has not been as dazzling as before. What makes him even more angry is that Lin Fei and Chi youyue walk together. He likes Chiyou Yue for a long time. He chased Chi youyue and paid too much. In the end, however, Chi you and Lin Fei came together. Therefore, he hates Lin Fei to the bone, dreams, and wants to frustrate Lin Fei. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have that strength. Therefore, he can only put the hatred in his heart, deeply buried in his heart, he thought he would live in pain in his life. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei died in Ling Tianhai. After learning about it, he didn''t sleep for four days and nights. Even if Lin Fei died, he did not intend to make Lin Fei better. From this, we can see how deep his hatred for Lin Fei is and how hard he works. With the heaven postscript, the words fall. instant. In the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty, other people quickly added: "emperor, you are right. Lin Fei, the dead man, is really not qualified to look up to you and submit to you."¡° If Lin Fei is still alive, I will kill him for the emperor. "¡° Before, I saw that Lin Fei was very upset. Now, if Lin Fei didn''t die, I would kill him myself. "¡° The emperor is the most powerful person in the Dragon God Dynasty. Lin Fei is a dead man. He doesn''t deserve to be compared with the emperor? The emperor will become a person of eternal fame. The dead man Lin Fei is not even bullshit. "..." In order to flatter Tianba, they can say everything. If Lin Fei didn''t die and stood in front of them, they would not dare to fart. How dare they say these words? Heaven knows what they are saying is flattering. However, cangtianba is still very happy. At least, they are all belittling Lin Fei. As long as he heard someone belittle Lin Fei, he was very happy. However, he most wanted to hear Chi Youjian scold Lin Fei. Because Chi Youjian is the father of Chi youyue. He likes Chi You Yue. Chi You Yue likes Lin Fei. He hoped that Chi Youjian would admit that he was blind at the beginning, so that Chi youyue and Lin Fei could be together. But Chi Youjian refused to say. Just then. Cangtianba looks at chiyoujian, and his eyes become sharp¡° Dragon thing, I''ll give you one last chance. If you want to kill me again, I''ll let someone kill you. " Cangtianba rolled his throat and said this. Then, cangtianba stretched out a finger: "in a minute, if you don''t say that Lin Fei is a waste, say that you were blind, I will kill you." Suddenly, the atmosphere of the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty was extremely dignified.

 Chapter 2092

    Cangtianba stares at chiyoujian in a murderous way, and his anger roars. Chi You Jian was tortured so miserably, but he still refused to say that Lin Fei was a waste. He didn''t admit that he was blind at the beginning, so he agreed that Chi You Yue and Lin Fei were together. What does that mean? This shows that until now, Chi Youjian still thinks that Lin Fei is better than his cangtianba. This also shows that even though Chi You Jianming knew that Lin Fei would die in lingtianhai, he would agree that Chi you and Lin Fei would be together at the beginning. damn! Chi You Jian is really damned. Even though Lin Fei is dead, Chi Youjian still thinks that Lin Fei is better than his cangtianba. He''s not as good as a dead man? Thinking of this, cangtianba wants to hear Chi Youjian say that Lin Fei is a waste. Nothing else, just to make him feel better. Time goes on. Chi Youjian still refuses to say that Lin Fei is a waste. In the blink of an eye. A minute passed¡° Good, good. " Cangtianba was so angry that he laughed. His eyes were cold and cruel. Today, no one can stop him from killing Chi Youjian himself. No one can stop it!!! If so, Chi Youjian would not do what he said. Originally, he killed Chi Youjian as a fortune teller. But at the moment, he changed his mind. He planned to kill Chi Youjian himself to relieve his hatred. Cangtianba jumps to chiyoujian. He raised a foot like lightning and put it on Chi Youjian''s head. Then, with all his strength, he stamped the foot¡° What should come will come Chi Youjian closed his eyes tightly. He didn''t hold any hope for himself to live any longer. His life was not long. For a moment, other people in the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty were filled with emotion¡° Before, Chi Youjian was the emperor of our dragon Dynasty. He had a great position and great power. Unexpectedly, in the end, he ended up like this. "¡° The death of Chi Youjian represents the summary of an era and the arrival of an era, which belongs to the cangtianba era. "¡° What a tragedy! Chi You Jian died miserably! His head is going to...... the same second. On the other side. Cangtianba''s foot on Chi Youjian''s head is getting closer to Chi Youjian''s head. Half a meter! Twenty centimeters! Ten centimeters!!! It seems that Chi You Jian''s head may be trampled by the foot of heaven''s postscript at any time. However. When cangtianba''s foot was only one centimeter away from Chi Youjian''s head. Bang! Cangtianba''s body, like a shell in general, shot out, shot on the wall. Why? That''s because, outside the palace, Lin Fei released his strong breath and attacked cangtianba''s body. That''s why. Seeing this scene, all the people present were confused. What happened? No one can understand. Just then. Chi You Yue flies to Chi You Jian with the fastest speed¡° Father, are you ok? " Chiyouyue saw her father chiyoujian''s miserable appearance, she exclaimed. Her heart is like a knife. The tears in her eyes were dripping down. Her father, Chi Youjian, looks so miserable¡° Chi youyue, don''t worry. I''ll help your father heal. " Just when everyone is at a loss, Lin Fei comes to Chi youyue.

 Chapter 2093

    Chi You Jian opened his eyes in disbelief. When he saw Lin Fei and Chi youyue, tears of joy were left in his eyes. Great. That''s great. Unexpectedly, before he died, he could see Lin Fei and Chi youyue. He died without regret¡° Lin Fei, after I leave, take care of my daughter for me. Do you know? " Chi You Jian''s weak way. Right now. Chi You Jian has only one breath left. He knew that his life would not be long. Therefore, he told Lin Fei to take good care of Chi youyue. He wants to live on. But, he knows, it''s impossible¡° Father in law, I can save you. Don''t talk. " Lin Fei grabs Chi Youjian''s hand and says. Since his elixir has evolved into a chaotic elixir. He has the ability to bring the dead back to life. As long as he can, Chi Youjian still has a breath. He can save Chi Youjian. The chaotic airflow created by the chaotic elixir field is terrible. Without any more nonsense, Lin Fei quickly started to run the chaotic Dantian in his body, creating a chaotic airflow, which was transported to Chi Youjian''s body through his hand. For Lin Fei''s words, Chi You Jian didn''t even believe a punctuation mark. He was too aware of the weight of his injury. After a while, he will die. Even if the gods come, they can''t save him. In the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty, other people, they also don''t believe what Lin Fei said. How much is Chi Youjian''s injury. They can see it naturally. If Lin Fei wants to save Chi Youjian, it''s like a fool''s dream¡° Lin Fei, you are very strong, but that''s not the reason for you to say it casually. " Chi Youjian''s face became more and more ugly. Chi You Jian said this. Other people present, except Chi youyue, nodded their heads to show their agreement with what Chi Youjian said. Lin Fei is very strong. This is true. However, this is not the reason for Lin Fei to talk casually. Chi You Jian has only one breath left. He may die at any time. Lin Fei said that he could save Chi Youjian. It''s not free talk. What is it? They don''t know whether Lin Fei''s strength has become stronger or not. However, Lin Fei is more and more able to blow. Gods can''t save Chi Youjian. How can Lin Fei save Chi Youjian? On the other side of the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty, the seriously injured cangtianba had already passed out. He didn''t see Lin Fei and Chi youyue¡° Father, please believe Lin Fei. Don''t talk Chi You Yue said quickly. She believes that Lin Fei can save her father chiyoujian. Just now, when she was in the palace, she was about to die, but Lin Fei just held her hand, and she came to life. If it hadn''t been for her. Kill her, she can''t believe can save her father chiyoujian¡° Chi You Yue, how does your father teach you? Have you forgotten? " Chiyou Jian yelled. As Lin Fei put the chaotic airflow in Chi You Jian''s body. Chi Youjian''s injuries are much better unconsciously. However, Chi Youjian has not noticed. Therefore, he would scold Chi You Yue. In his opinion, Chi youyue is lying to him. At ordinary times, he repeatedly taught his daughters to be honest and not to lie¡° Father, in a moment, you will believe me. " Chiyou Yue whispered¡° Chi You Yue, you really let me down. " Chi Youjian''s voice is loud and full of Zhongqi. Chi You Yue stopped talking.

 Chapter 2094

    "Lin Fei didn''t die, which is a great thing for Chi Youjian. Unfortunately, Lin Fei came back late."¡° Ah! If Lin Fei had come back earlier, Chi Youjian might not have died. Unfortunately, there was no if. "¡° Today is the time of Chi Youjian''s death. All this is predestined. "..." One after another, the voices suddenly rang out. From these voices, we can hear that most of the people present thought Chi Youjian would die today. They don''t believe Lin Fei can save Chi Youjian at all. However. Just then. Chi Youjian suddenly widened his eyes, full of disbelief. Why? Because, Chi You Jian was surprised to find that his injury was better. It''s better than seeing a ghost, even seeing a ghost! The second before, he had already felt that he was about to die. At this moment, his injury was quite good. So... So amazing! At this moment, Chi You Jian could not help feeling that he was dreaming. In order to dispel the illusion, Chi Youjian bit his tongue with the teeth in his mouth. Hiss! A stream of bright red blood shot out of his mouth. they hurt! It''s very painful. After feeling the pain, Chi Youjian raised his head and looked at Lin Fei. His heart was shocked to the extreme¡° You... You... "Chi Youjian was shocked and couldn''t speak. He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say a complete word¡° Your father-in-law, your injury has been healed Lin Fei said softly. From beginning to end, the expression on his face was very calm. He saved Chi Youjian, who was dying. In his eyes, as if it was just a trivial matter, his emotions did not fluctuate at all. Lin Fei said this. Attracted many people''s eyes. In the palace of Dragon God, many people would have pointed at Lin Fei''s nose if they were not afraid of Lin Fei''s strength. A minute has not passed. Lin Fei just held Chi Youjian''s hand. He cured Chi Youjian? Even if they are stupid. They can''t believe it. Just then. Chi Youjian stood up from the ground. He jumped and waved his arm and cried out with ecstasy: "I''m really good. I''m not dead." Seeing this scene, other people, they stare at Chi Youjian, and their eyes are almost flying out. Just now, they were very confident that Chi Youjian was going to die, and they thought Lin Fei was blowing the bull''s hide. However, at the moment, Chi Youjian is alive, nothing more. Pa pa pa... In the air, came a silent face beating sound. It''s more silent than sound here¡° Father in law, what happened just now? " Lin Fei looks at Chi Youjian and asks calmly¡° "Cangtianba..." Chi Youjian gathered his smile on his face. He told Lin Fei what happened just now. All of a sudden. Lin Fei laughs playfully. However, if you look carefully, you can see that Lin Fei''s eyes are cold. Chi Youjian just finished talking about what happened just now. It''s not far away. Lying on the ground, cangtianba screamed bitterly. Looking at the source of the sound, Lin Fei saw the heavenly postscript¡° Heaven postscript, do you think I am a waste Lin Fei''s faint, faint voice, in the ear of cangtianba. Cangtianba opens his eyes and sees Lin Fei. In a flash, every pore of his body stood upright.

 Chapter 2095

    "To answer my question, I don''t like being ignored." Lin Fei stares at cangtianba and laughs playfully. Just like cangtianba, he repeatedly forced Chi Youjian to say that he was a waste. Lin Fei''s words made my heart tremble. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, cangtianba got up from the ground, knelt straight in front of Lin Fei, and asked: "Mr. Lin, please let me go." Before, he dared to treat Chi Youjian like that because he thought Lin Fei was dead. At the moment, when he saw Lin Fei standing in front of him, he was afraid of shivering all over, and his intestines were almost broken. I knew if Lin Fei hadn''t died. Even if you lend him a thousand guts. He did not dare to torture Chi Youjian like that, and he did not dare to force Chi Youjian to say that Lin Fei was a waste¡° Let you go. You are so naive. " Lin Fei''s playful smile grew stronger. He didn''t expect that cangtianba had the courage to ask him¡° Mr. Lin, I''m a small man. If you want to kill me, you will dirty your hands. " Cangtianba buried his head on the ground and cried. Although, he knew that Lin Fei could not let him go. However, he still wants to struggle. What if Lin Fei is kind-hearted and lets him go? Bang! Lin Fei kicks cangtianba''s Dantian, and cangtianba''s Dantian is broken. Once the elixir''s elixir field is broken, it''s like a useless person¡° My father-in-law, I''ll give you the cangtianba. You can deal with it as you want. " Lin Fei''s words have decided the fate of cangtianba. Lin Fei believes that his father-in-law Chi Youjian will "serve" cangtianba well. Because, just now, cangtianba tortured his father-in-law Chi Youjian. His life was not like death¡° Come on Chi You Jian glanced at cangtianba, and then he said majestically. He had thought of how to kill Tianba. Cangtianba almost killed him. He can''t easily let cangtianba die. He plans to put cangtianba in an oil pot and let cangtianba try to cook frogs with oil. Presumably, that kind of taste will let heaven postscript in the dying before, realize the feeling of pain¡° What can I do for you, emperor Two palace guards knelt down in front of Chi Youjian and asked respectfully¡° Let cangtianba try the execution of cooking frogs with oil and water. " Chi Youjian has a bright smile on his face. As soon as this word came out, cangtianba was scared to pee¡° Emperor, I''m wrong. Take me as a fart and let me go! " Cangtianba drags his injured body and slowly runs to Chi Youjian, begging for mercy. Before Lin Fei came, cangtianba, like a king in the world, dominated Chi Youjian''s life and claimed to be the new emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty. At that time, he was how arrogant, how high spirited, how contempt for all. Now, he is so humble kneeling on the ground, begging Chi Youjian to let him go. The gap between the heaven and the earth is very painful. For now, he just wants to live. Even if, in the future, he lives like a beast, he will. However, Chi You Jian didn''t even look at cangtianba. The two court guards kneeling on the ground seized cangtianba and dragged him out like a dead pig¡° Emperor, let me go. I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare again. " Heaven looked at Chi You Jian and cried out.

 Chapter 2096

    Cangtianba is lagging behind. Lin Fei entered the secret chamber of the Dragon God Dynasty and began to shut down. Before, Lin Fei killed so many dragon people. It won''t be long before the dragon people will come to the Dragon God Dynasty. Maybe the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom will come. At the thought of Longwang Longyu, Lin Fei felt more pressure. This is all because the Dragon King is a half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners. At present, Lin Fei''s strength is far less than that of the half step back to the true realm. Although there is only a small difference in martial arts cultivation level between Jiupin and banbu Guizhen. However, there is a big difference between the two. A half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners, you can easily hang ten true God realm of nine grades of martial arts practitioners. The difference is not so big. There must be a battle of life and death between the Dragon King and Lin Fei. It''s just a matter of time. Therefore, Lin Fei will feel more pressure. His move with the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom determines the fate of Lingtian in the future. When Lin Fei dies, Lingtian mainland will be completely dominated by the dragon. When the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom die, Lingtian mainland will be the same as before. While Lin Fei was closed. Lingtian mainland, every place, dragon people, are wantonly occupying other cities. In just a few days. In Lingtian, most of the places became the subsidiary places of the dragon people, while the local people became the slaves of the dragon people. As for the tiger god Dynasty, after the palace of the tiger god Dynasty was occupied by the dragon people. The princess of the tiger god Dynasty is inferior to the most humble one of the dragon people. Right now. In the palace of the tiger god Dynasty. The Dragon King Longyu sat on the main hall, squinting and sneering: "Lingtian mainland will be dominated by our dragon people, and the Terran will become the slave of our dragon people. If we want to kill people, we will kill people." With these words, long Yu, the Dragon King, raised his head and laughed. His smile was very cruel. Around them, both the dragon people and the Terran people, they all cheered up¡° Long live the dragon¡° Long live the dragon¡° Long live the dragon Long live the dragon people. And the people of the human race have to shout long live the dragon in order to please the dragon¡° What about the princess of the tiger dynasty? Bring them all up. " Long Yu, the Dragon King, waved his hand and yelled. All of a sudden. More than a dozen princesses of the tiger god Dynasty were brought to the Dragon kingdom. One by one, their bodies trembled and they did not dare to look up. When they looked at the Dragon Kingdom, they were full of fear. The tiger god dynasty became a subsidiary place of the dragon people. Their fate has changed. Before, the tiger god dynasty did not become a subsidiary place of the dragon. In the tiger god Dynasty, they were superior. At the moment, after the tiger god dynasty became a subsidiary place of the dragon people. They became slaves of the dragon people¡° You are the servant girls of the Dragon King from now on. At night, you serve the Dragon King. " The Dragon King Longyu glanced at the more than ten princesses of the tiger god Dynasty, and then cheered majestically. The more than a dozen princesses of the tiger god Dynasty were all stunned¡° Dragon King, no! "¡° Dragon King, please let us go¡° Dragon King, some of us have husbands and some of us like people. At night, we can''t serve you! " More than a dozen princesses of the tiger god Dynasty trembled and asked the Dragon King to let them go and not let them serve the Dragon King at night.

 Chapter 2097

    The face of the Dragon King Longyu was not good-looking. He felt that it was an honor for him to let the princess of the tiger god Dynasty serve him at night. The princess of the tiger god Dynasty should be grateful to Dane. However, the princesses of the tiger god dynasty did not want to serve him. They were just typical of shameless¡° At night, anyone who doesn''t want to serve me will die! " The Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom cried in a deep voice. The Dragon King, the Dragon kingdom. The ten princesses of the tiger dynasty all shut their mouths. Although, they don''t want to serve the Dragon King at night. But they don''t want to die! Seeing that more than a dozen princesses of the tiger god dynasty did not speak any more, the Dragon King Longyu laughed with pride. Now, his level of cultivation in the Dragon kingdom is half a step back to the true realm. In Lingtian mainland, his word is equivalent to the general purpose of heaven, who dares not to follow, who will die¡° It seems that someone just said that some of you have husbands and some of you have people you like. The Dragon King will bring up your husbands and people you like. " A cruel smile flashed across the corner of the Dragon King''s mouth. He has decided to kill the husband of the princess of the tiger Dynasty and the people he likes. Hearing this, the more than ten princesses of the tiger god Dynasty were flustered, and they were more and more afraid. The Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom have no good intentions. Not long. More than a dozen men were escorted to the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom¡° All on your knees One of the dragon people ordered. All of a sudden. The dozen men all knelt in front of the Dragon King¡° Long live the Dragon King... "They trembled. These ten of them are the husbands and loved ones of the ten princesses of the tiger god Dynasty¡° I want your women to be my servant girls and let them serve me at night. Do you have any opinions? " Longwang Longyu glanced at the dozen men and said with a playful smile. Have a good time. It''s so much fun. He Longyu wanted to command the whole Lingtian continent for a long time, and let the Terran people yield at his feet. I didn''t expect that, now he finally realized his dream. The princess of the human race. Now, however, they have become his servant girls, and they have to serve him at night. It''s great to step on the Terran. The dozen men trembled and did not reply. Naturally, they don''t want their women to be servant girls of Longyu, and they don''t want their women to serve Longyu at night. I think so. But none of them dare to say what they think. A moment later, the Dragon King Longyu gathered his smile¡° Do you people look down on me if you don''t answer my questions? " The Dragon King''s eyes flashed with a cold hum. Then he ordered: "these people, regardless of the Dragon King, the Dragon King decided to kill them on the spot." The Dragon King, the Dragon kingdom. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang¡° Dragon King, you let our women be your servant girls and let them serve you at night. We don''t have any opinions. Just be happy. "¡° no Dragon King, as long as you don''t kill us, we will do anything. "..." For these sounds, the Dragon King Longyu was indifferent. He waved to the dragon people to kill more than ten men immediately. The heart of the dragon people led the God. They took up weapons and killed their men in front of more than a dozen princesses of the tiger god Dynasty.

 Chapter 2098

    The more than ten princesses of the tiger god Dynasty, after they saw their men killed with their own eyes, they collapsed on the ground one by one and burst into tears. For a time, the palace of the tiger god Dynasty was filled with weeping, heartbreaking. The Dragon King Longyu raised his head and laughed. He has a lot of pleasure. At this moment, he has been waiting too long. He finally made the Terrans submit to the dragon. They are also very happy¡° In the evening, the Dragon King will spoil you. " The Dragon King Longyu looked at the more than a dozen princesses of the tiger god Dynasty who were paralyzed on the ground and licked their lips. There was no doubt that the way was right. The ten princesses of the tiger god Dynasty were in great pain. Their man was killed by the Dragon King. At night, they have to serve the Dragon King. Just think about it, they all want to swallow the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom alive. Unfortunately, they don''t have the strength. In Lingtian, other places, such as the palace of the tiger god Dynasty, countless male practitioners were killed by the dragon, while their women were occupied by the dragon. Weeping sound can be seen everywhere in Lingtian continent. The scene of the killing of the human race by the dragon race can also be seen everywhere. Even the new born children of the Terran, the dragon people have not let go. If the Terrans dare to disobey the orders of the dragon, they will be slaughtered. Right now. The palace of the tiger god Dynasty. The Dragon King Longyu waved his hand and asked people to take the more than ten princesses of the tiger god Dynasty to the harem. All of a sudden. More than a dozen princesses of the tiger god Dynasty were all taken to the harem. Outside the palace, a bodyguard of the Dragon tribe came into the palace and said in a voice, "the Dragon King, I can''t get in touch with the second prince for a long time." The bodyguard of the dragon clan is called the dragon city emperor. Longcheng royal duty is: responsible for contact with important figures of the dragon. Today, the Dragon City Royal tries to contact the second prince long Ji and others. But in the end, he failed. So he came to the Dragon King and dragon Kingdom, and told the matter to the Dragon King and dragon Kingdom, and let the Dragon King and dragon Kingdom decide. Hearing this, the brows of the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom were tightly twisted together. He said in a deep voice, "second prince, will they die in the hands of the human race?" The Dragon City Emperor didn''t speak. However, he thinks that the second prince dragon guitars may have really died in the hands of the Terran. For such a long time, I didn''t get in touch with the second prince dragon guitars. He is very worried about the safety of the second prince dragon guitars¡° Longchengyu, the Dragon King orders you to send more people to contact the second prince as soon as possible. " The Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom sternly ordered¡° Yes Longcheng Yu nodded heavily. At the end of the speech, the dragon city emperor turned and left. But he took a step. "If the second prince died in the hands of the human race, I will slaughter ten cities!" the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom cheered When the dragon city emperor came to the palace gate. A wounded dragon people, hit the Dragon City Royal body¡° Don''t you have eyes? " Longcheng stares at the wounded dragon¡° Commander long, the matter is not good. Second prince, they died in the Dragon God Dynasty. " The scarred man cried with a runny nose and tears¡° What? " The Dragon City imperial exclaimed¡° Second prince, they died in the Dragon God Dynasty. This is what my subordinates saw with their own eyes. " For the scarred man, he repeated what he had just said.

 Chapter 2099

    Tiger God Dynasty, on the main hall, sitting on the chair of the Dragon King Longyu, the face is gloomy, almost dripping water. His second son Longji actually died in the hands of the Terran¡° The dragon city emperor, quickly send me an order to slaughter the Dragon God city and the nine cities around it. " The Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom cheered word by word. It''s all about killing. The dragon city emperor quickly returned to the Dragon King and Longyu. He arched his hand and said, "I understand."¡° The emperor of the Dragon City, you have killed all the people in the nine cities around the Dragon God city. The Dragon King will go to the Dragon God city in person. " The eyes of the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom are full of bloodthirsty light. Longwang Longyu plans to kill Lin Fei himself. There are many considerations for Longwang Longyu to do so. First, for revenge. Second, he wanted to frighten the Terrans in Lingtian. He wants to make the Terran understand that if the Terran people dare to kill the dragon people, the consequences will be very terrible. next. The dragon people are divided into ten groups. People from the ninth road go to the nine cities around the Dragon God city to slaughter the people in the nine cities. The rest of the way, led by the Dragon King Longyu, went to the Dragon God city and slaughtered all the people in the city. Four hours later. The people in the other nine cities around the Dragon God city are being slaughtered. And the Dragon King, the Dragon Kingdom, with the dragon people, stands at the gate of the Dragon God city¡° Who killed my son, get out now and die! " The Dragon King, Longyu cheered. There was an inexhaustible aura in his rage. instant. In the whole dragon god City, all the people heard the roar. Right now. In the secret chamber of the Dragon God Dynasty. Lin Fei also heard this angry shout¡° Lin boy, your martial arts level has broken through again. " In Lin Fei''s mind, the voice of the ancient god of war rang out. One second ago, Lin Fei''s martial arts level really broke through again. His martial arts cultivation level has changed from eight grades to one grade. However, he was not very happy, but asked: "ancient god of war, can I defeat the Dragon King now?" The ancient god of war gave a disdainful smile, and then he replied, "one move is enough to kill the Dragon King." Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the false spirit realm. The Dragon King''s martial arts cultivation level is half step back to the true realm. However, Lin Fei has the ability to defeat higher martial arts practitioners. Lin Fei''s own strength can defeat the martial arts practitioners of Guizhen. If Lin Fei borrows his strength, he can defeat the martial arts practitioners of grade four in Guizhen. Ancient god of war''s answer, let Lin Fei face finally emerged a light smile. If Lin Fei can''t defeat the Dragon King. The consequences are unimaginable. Outside the chamber of secrets. Chi You Jian, Chi You Yue and Chi you Wan''er were walking back and forth, their brows locked. Just now, Chi You Jian already knew that the dragon people were slaughtering the people in the Dragon God city. He hoped that Lin Fei would be able to get out of the gate immediately and fight against the Dragon King¡° Father Huang, the Dragon King, and the Dragon kingdom are martial arts practitioners who return to the true realm half step by step. Lin Fei thinks that they can never be the opponents of the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom. " Chiyou Wan''er said very seriously. According to lingtianzhi, it is impossible for any martial arts practitioners in Lingtian to break through the martial arts cultivation level to the true realm. However, the Dragon King Longyu has broken through his martial arts cultivation level to a half step home. From this we can see how abnormal the Dragon kingdom is. Expect Lin Fei to defeat the Dragon King. It''s all wishful thinking.

 Chapter 2100

    "Look at Lin Fei coming out. What do you say?" Chi You Jian Ning said, he also felt that Lin Fei could not be the opponent of Longwang Longyu. On the mainland of Lingtian, there have never been any practitioners who have gone back to the true world. How strong are those who practice martial arts in the half step back to the truth. Chi You Jian did not expect. I really can''t think of it. One eye is enough to kill the practitioner in the real divine realm! However, he still retains a trace of fantasy. Before, Lin Fei created too many miracles. He hoped that Lin Fei could work miracles this time. He knew there was no hope. But hope is better than no hope¡° Father, after Lin Fei leaves the pass, I will persuade Lin Fei to leave the Dragon God Dynasty. " Chi youyue thought for a long time before she said this. Chi youyue said this because she knew Lin Fei''s character too well. Lin Fei is too proud. After Lin Fei leaves the pass, even if he knows that he is not the opponent of the Dragon King, he will fight with the Dragon King. Can, even if, Lin Fei again evil, again can create a miracle. He can''t be the opponent of the Dragon King! The strength of the martial arts practitioners in the half step return to the truth is terrible. According to lingtianzhi, a martial arts practitioner who returns to the true realm can easily kill ten martial arts practitioners of nine grades in the true realm. How terrible! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades. To expect Lin Fei to kill the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom is just like a fairy tale¡° Yue''er, now, besides Lin Fei, who else can we expect to kill the Dragon King Chi Youjian''s face is wrinkled like a balsam pear. The most powerful of the Terrans is Lin Fei. Besides Lin Fei, he has the power to fight against the Dragon King. Others, in front of the Dragon Kingdom, are like little ants. They can''t do any harm to the Dragon kingdom. meanwhile. The Dragon King, the Dragon Kingdom and the people of the Dragon nationality, have easily entered the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty. Before that, the Dragon King Longyu had learned from others that the man who killed his second son Longji was a boy named Linfei. Right now. In the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty. The Dragon King, long Yu, yelled: "Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, get out of here right now. The Dragon King will crush you to pieces." In a word. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Even the walls almost collapsed. Longwang Longyu just said this sentence, the power is so terrible. If the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom do their best, how powerful they are is unknown. Seeing that Lin Fei has not yet appeared, the Dragon King Longyu orders the other members of the dragon clan to open their voices and scold Lin Fei angrily. As a result, the rest of the dragon people yelled¡° Lin Fei, you son of a bitch, come out and die. "¡° Ha ha, Lin Fei, is it tortoise that you step on the horse? "¡° Lingtian continent has been occupied by our dragon people. Lin Fei, no matter where you hide, you will die in the hands of our Dragon King. "..." In the secret chamber of the Dragon God Dynasty. Lin Fei opened the door of the secret room and calmly said, "follow me to the palace. I will kill the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom myself." Lin Fei''s words made Chi you Wan''er frown deeply. Chi You Yue holds Lin Fei''s arm tightly. Chi Youjian''s eyes are bright¡° Lin Fei, don''t blow it, OK? Just because you want to kill the Dragon King Longyu? You can''t be the enemy of the Dragon King. " Chiyou Wan''er hummed coldly.

 Chapter 2101

    "Lin Fei, are you sure you will kill the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom?" Chi You Jian took a deep breath and asked nervously. This issue concerns the future of Lingtian. It''s hard for Chi You Jian to be nervous. If, Lin Fei can''t kill the Dragon King. The whole Lingtian continent will be ruled by the dragon for a long time. The human race will live without dignity¡° One hundred percent. " Lin Fei answered in the affirmative. Even though, Lin Fei did not use the power of the ancient god of war. He is also enough to crush the Dragon King. However, as soon as Lin Fei said this, Chi you Wan''er sneered and said, "Lin Fei, if you don''t brag, you will die!" In Chi you Wan''er''s view, Lin Fei is definitely not the opponent of the Dragon King. You know, the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom are martial arts practitioners who are half way back to the true realm. Half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners, is the existence of adversity, can destroy everything, is a slap can kill Lin Fei''s existence. But Lin Fei said that he was 100% sure of killing the Dragon King Longyu. Lin Fei is so good at blowing. Originally, Chi Youjian had a little illusion that Lin Fei could defeat the Dragon King Longyu. However, as Lin Fei said that he was 100% sure that he would kill the Dragon King, his illusion was shattered. He guessed that Lin Fei didn''t know how invincible the martial arts practitioners who came back to the true world. That''s why Lin Fei said that. Chi youyue did not believe that Lin Fei could defeat the Dragon King Longyu. It''s not that Lin Fei''s strength is not strong enough, but that the Dragon King''s Dragon territory is too strong¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to be brave. At this moment, the Dragon Kingdom hasn''t found you. You should leave the Dragon kingdom first Chi You Yue prayed. Before that, Lin Fei personally killed long Ji, the second son of the Dragon King. The Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom will know about it. When the Dragon King Longyu knew this, he would not let Lin Fei go. At the moment, Lin Fei is not going. After a while, Lin Fei will die in the hands of the Dragon King¡° Yuer, trust your man. " Lin Fei gently stroked Chi You Yue''s head and said softly¡° Lin Fei, hurry up. If you don''t go, it will be too late. " Chi You Yue is more and more worried. She wants to kneel down for Lin Fei and let Lin Fei leave the Dragon God Dynasty immediately. Obviously, she still didn''t believe what Lin Fei said. Chi you Wan''er''s brow is deeper¡° Lin Fei, are you willing to die in the hands of the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom? " Chi you Wan''er glares at Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. But Lin Fei has no brain. She despises Lin Fei incomparably. No matter how strong a boy is, he has no brain and no egg¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t know for sure, you''d better leave the Dragon God Dynasty. " Chi You Jian sighed. He seemed to be a hundred years old. finished. The Terrans in Lingtian are over. Even Lin Fei is not an opponent of the Dragon King. Lingtian mainland, others are not the opponents of Longwang Longyu. Lin Fei didn''t want to say anything more. Actions speak louder than words. No matter how much he explained, Chi Youjian, Chi youyue and Chi youwan''er would not believe what he said. So Lin Fei flew directly to the palace. Seeing this scene, Chi youyue was full of despair. She murmured to herself, "Lin Fei, will die."¡° No brain man, he knows he is not the opponent of the Dragon King, but he has to die. " Chiyou Wan''er scolded in a low voice.

 Chapter 2102

    "I''ll go to the palace, too." Chiyou Jianning said. When he went to the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty this time, he had no hope of living any longer. Longji, the second son of the Dragon King Longyu, died in the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty. As the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, it is absolutely impossible to let him go¡° Father, you must not go to the palace Chiyou Wan''er looks at her father Chiyou Jian and persuades her. In Chi you Wan''er''s opinion, it''s the best policy for them to leave the Dragon God Dynasty as soon as possible. If her father Chiyou Jian goes to the palace, he will definitely die in the hands of the Dragon King Longyu. She, her father Chi You Jian and her seventh sister Chi You Yue have already advised Lin Fei. But Lin Fei had to go to the palace to die. She can''t help it¡° Yue''er and Wan''er, you two should leave from the secret road. " Chiyou Jian said majestically. He is going to the palace. However, he did not allow his two daughters to go to the palace. As the emperor of the Dragon God Dynasty, he must live and die together with the Dragon God Dynasty¡° Father, you and nine younger sisters leave from the secret road. I''ll go to the palace. " Chi youyue is determined to die. After a while, Lin Fei will die in the hands of the Dragon King. In that case, she would never live alone in this world. With that, she set foot in the air and flew to the palace¡° Yuer, why are you so stubborn? " When Chi Youjian saw that Chi youyue also went to the palace to die, he sighed bitterly¡° Father, son can''t be born on the same day as Lin Fei, but he must die on the same day as Lin Fei. " Chi youyue''s voice is firm¡° Wan''er, you leave the secret room alone. I''ll go to the palace. " Chi Youjian finished this sentence and flew to the palace. Right now. Inside the palace. Lin Fei went in¡° Who are you? " The dragon people squint at Lin Fei and ask. On the main hall, Longwang Longyu, sitting on the chair, raised his eyes, looked at Linfei for a while, and then slowly closed his eyes. A piece of rubbish in a false spirit is not worthy to die in his hands¡° Lin Fei. " Lin Fei calmly replied. Lin Fei''s reply made the Dragon King Longyu open his eyes. He looked at Lin Fei like a king cobra, and said in a cold voice, "pretend to be Lin Fei, do you know how you will die?" The Dragon King, long Yu, didn''t believe that Lin Fei was the one who practiced martial arts in the false spirit realm. Why? Because he thinks that the people who can kill his second son, long Ji and others, are not idle people, and the strength should be transcendent. In front of him, the martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the false spirit realm didn''t have the strength to kill his second son, long Ji and others. Around them, the other people of the Dragon nationality also don''t believe that Lin Fei is Lin Fei. They think Lin Fei is a clown who attracts the attention of the public¡° Don''t believe it? " Lin Fei snorted¡° Kill him, a waste, not worthy to talk to me. " With a wave of his hand, the Dragon King Longyu orders those dragon people around Linfei to kill Linfei. Then he closed his eyes slowly. At the same time, those dragon people around Lin Fei, they look at Lin Fei jokingly, their eyes are full of contempt¡° If I kill you, I will not praise you too much. "¡° It''s a waste of my time to kill you¡° Those of us who practice martial arts in the true realm of God, kill you. Even if you die, you should be honored. "..."

 Chapter 2103

    Lin Fei doesn''t like to talk nonsense. Along the way, he has been ridiculed by too many people. But in the end, those who mocked him were beaten in the face by him. This time, the dragon people are no exception. Just when Lin Fei was ready to do it. At the gate of the palace came Chi You Yue''s voice¡° Lin Fei, I''ll accompany you. If you want to die, let''s die together. " At this time, Chi You Yue''s life and death are the same. Lin Fei shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t explain anything. Inside the palace, others, looking at the source of the sound, saw Chi You Yue, a goddess. For a moment, they all showed greedy possessiveness. The voice fell. Chi youyue has come to Lin Fei''s side¡° Yuer, it''s very kind of you. " Lin Fei rubs Chi You Yue''s head. He looks at Chi You Yue affectionately. In fact, he is quite sure that he can easily kill all the dragon people. But Chi You Yue not only didn''t believe it, but also firmly believed that he would die in the hands of the Dragon King Longyu. She thought she would die when she came. She still came. Such a woman is worthy of her lifetime. Seeing Lin Fei and Chi You Yue''s loving each other, the people of the dragon clan were not happy¡° Grass! This trash has such a beautiful woman¡° A flower has been put on the cow dung¡° Today, I saw the toad eat the swan meat. "..." They all ridicule Lin Fei and feel that Lin Fei is not worthy of Chi You Yue. On the main hall, the Dragon King, long Yu, sitting on the chair, raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "why haven''t you killed the waste yet?" When saying this, the Dragon King Longyu slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, Lin Fei and Chi youyue nestle together¡° The man killed me immediately, and the woman served me at night. " Longwang Longyu''s eyes are all on Chiyou Yue, he said directly. To be honest, he was amazed by the beauty of Chi youyue. Compared with the princesses of the tiger god Dynasty, Chiyou Yue is just like the fairies in the sky and the mortals on the earth. It''s too different. After hearing this, Chi You Yue didn''t have any fear on her face. She just had the determination to die. Her red lips gathered around Lin Fei and said firmly, "Lin Fei, I''m ready to die together." Lin Fei smiles. Then, he released the breath of his birth and went to the dragon people around him. In the blink of an eye. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Come on. It''s too fast. Those dragon people around him, before they react, they all die, just like they have never been to this world. Before, the dragon people around him despised and mocked Lin Fei, but they didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. Now, however, they are dead in the hands of Lin Fei. Until the moment of death, they still can''t accept this fact! A waste in their eyes, just by virtue of the breath released from their bodies, killed them all. The eyes of the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom radiated two rays. At this moment, he has been able to determine that the boy in front of him is Lin Fei. Since his martial arts level broke through to the half step home, he has never attached so much importance to a person as he does now. However, he still has full assurance that he can crush Lin Fei to death. The cultivation level of half step back to the truth is his basic strength.

 Chapter 2104

    "Yue''er, you stand behind me and see how I killed the old man in Longyu." Lin Fei smiles and looks at the Dragon King¡° Well Chi You Yue said yes, but he didn''t believe Lin Fei''s ability to kill the Dragon King. The Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom laughed as if he heard the funniest joke in the world. Lingtian mainland has a history of 5 billion years. Up to now, there have never been any practitioners who come back to the true world. However, he became the first one to return to the true realm. Lin Fei wants to kill him. It''s just a dream that will never come true¡° Lin Fei, after the Dragon King kills you, he will take all your women and let them serve the Dragon King every night. " The Dragon King laughs cruelly. The voice fell. Bang! Longwang Longyu jumps down from his chair and falls in front of Lin Fei¡° Are you ready to die? " As soon as the Dragon King said this, Lin Fei made a direct move. One punch. It''s a punch. Lin Fei didn''t even show his martial arts. It''s not because Lin Fei doesn''t want to use his skills. It''s totally unnecessary. In other people''s eyes, the Dragon kingdom is invincible. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Longwang Longyu is just a slightly larger ant. One punch is enough to kill Lin Fei. Originally, with the release of Lin Fei''s family background and the killing of many dragon people, Chi youyue began to have a glimmer of hope that Lin Fei could kill the Dragon King Longyu. However, when she saw that Lin Fei didn''t show her martial arts skills, but directly made a fist, her hope was completely destroyed. Dragon King and dragon kingdom are not cat and dog. The Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom are martial arts practitioners who return to the true realm half a step. What''s the difference between Lin Fei''s casually punching and going to die? There''s no difference at all. At the gate of the palace. Chi Youjian and many people of the Dragon God Dynasty stood there watching the decisive battle between Lin Fei and the Dragon King Longyu. Just now, how Lin Fei killed so many dragon people. They saw it, of course. Such a scene also let them see Lin Fei''s confidence in defeating the Dragon King. But, where can they think of Lin Fei facing the Dragon King Longyu, just casually hit a punch, no use of martial arts. Before that, they thought that Lin Fei would definitely spare the aura in his body, exert his strongest martial arts skills, and fight to the death with the Dragon King Longyu. At this moment, when they saw Lin Fei, they hit him casually. They yelled angrily¡° Lin Fei, it''s arrogant to step on a horse. In the face of the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom, he doesn''t show his best martial arts skills? "¡° Ah! No accident. In a moment, Lin Fei will surely die. Our Terran will be ruled by the Dragon completely. "¡° As far as I''m concerned, Lin Fei can show his best martial arts skills and have the power to fight against the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom. However, Lin Fei''s Shabi tool casually punches. "..." In the fury, everyone seems to have imagined Lin Fei''s tragic death in their mind. In the end, Lin Fei lost his spirit¡° It''s boring. It''s boring. " The Dragon King Longyu stares at Lin Fei and shakes his head. Just now, the strength that Lin Fei showed made him pay attention to Lin Fei. Of course, that''s just one point. At that time, he felt that Lin Fei should be able to take one or two moves from him. I didn''t expect that, but Lin Fei... Lin Fei is completely dying!

 Chapter 2105

    "Destroy the sky and destroy the earth!" The Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom display his best martial arts. All of a sudden. The palace of the Dragon God Dynasty is crumbling. The air hissed and roared. Even the eight 20 meter thick stone pillars were shaking. It can be seen clearly that the two hands of the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom have become claws, and then two huge claw shadows have emerged. These two gigantic claw shadows became bigger and bigger, as if they were going to cover the whole sky. Boom! When the shadow of the claw meets the roof of the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty. The roof of the palace of the Dragon God Dynasty is like a piece of white paper torn into countless pieces. So strong. It''s really strong. Longwang Longyu is worthy of being a half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners. He did it. Chi You Yue behind Lin Fei feels the breath of death. After feeling the breath of death, Chi youyue quickly empties the aura in her body and props up a thick aura cover around her. Even so, the corner of Chi You Yue''s mouth still exudes blood¡° Originally, I thought Lin Fei would be able to fight against the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom, but now I know that I think too much. " In my heart, Chi You Yue muttered to herself. At this time, she has ten thousand percent sure that Lin Fei will die in the hands of the Dragon King Longyu. There''s no suspense at all. The Dragon King''s grip of destroying heaven and earth is so despairing. If Lin Fei uses his best martial art, dragon boxing, to fight with the Dragon King, Longyu, he may only be seriously injured, but not die. However, Lin Fei didn''t show his best martial art, dragon boxing. He just hit it casually. One move. The Dragon King can kill Lin Fei in one move. At the gate of the palace, Chi Youjian was extremely desperate. His face was as pale as lime powder. He held his breath. With Lin Fei''s one punch and the Dragon King''s Dragon territory, he shows his grip of destroying heaven and earth. The result is doomed. Lin Fei will die in the hands of the Dragon King. Other people in the Dragon God Dynasty sighed: "the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom are the most powerful martial arts practitioners I''ve ever seen in my life. Lin Fei''s fight against him is to hit the diamond with an egg. It''s the duel between ants and Tyrannosaurus Rex."¡° The Terrans in Lingtian are over! The Terrans will become slaves of the dragon. I don''t know how long it will take for the Terrans to return to their former status. "¡° Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, but in front of the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom, like a little caterpillar, he can''t defeat the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom. "..." The Dragon King Longyu stared at Lin Fei without blinking, and said with a cruel smile: "Lin Fei, at the moment, you should be very desperate!" Then he pushed his claws forward and said, "go!" instant. In the sky, the shadow of the two claws, blocking the sky and the sun, rushed towards Lin Fei''s body at the speed of light. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Look at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei''s face was still calm. From beginning to end, there was no emotion fluctuation on his face¡° Despair? " Lin Fei laughs and disdains. He only feels that the Dragon King''s grip is too weak. The voice fell. Bang! In the sky, the two claw shadows hit Lin Fei''s fist¡° Lin Fei, you wait. I''ll be with you in a minute Chi youyue is tearful and ready to explode.

 Chapter 2106

    At the gate of the palace, Chi Youjian sighed in despair: "Lin Fei''s life should be like this, and Lingtian''s life should be like this." Chi You Jian felt that Lin would die in a flash. And Lingtian will be ruled by the dragon for a long time. No matter whether Lin Fei uses his best martial arts or not, the final result has already been doomed, and no one can stop it. Because, the Dragon kingdom is too strong, strong despair, strong chilling. The martial arts practitioners in Lingtian can''t be the opponents of the Dragon kingdom. The rest of the Dragon Dynasty, they are also desperate. After Lin Fei died. They are either killed by the dragon people or become slaves of the dragon people. Both ends are sad. However. Just then. In front of Lin Fei''s fist, the two claw shadows were broken, just like a piece of glass. Seeing this, the two eyes of the Dragon King and the Dragon kingdom are about to explode. He shook his head crazily and fiercely. He kept repeating: "impossible, absolutely impossible..." he couldn''t accept it. Even if he died 10000 times, he couldn''t accept it. He used his hand to destroy the sky and the earth, but he was stopped by Lin Fei''s random fist? It''s incredible. It''s amazing. It''s shocking. I can''t understand it at all! He Longyu is a half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners. And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner in the false spirit realm. Lin Fei and his martial arts training level are more than 20 small martial arts training levels. It''s just like a child in a kindergarten on earth is more powerful than an authoritative professor at Harvard University. It''s really exaggerating! Behind Lin Fei. Chiyou Yue is petrified. At the gate of the palace. Chiyoujian and other people of the Dragon God Dynasty, they are all petrified. The scene before us is more than a miracle. It''s more than a miracle. Lin Fei is so easy to resist the Dragon King, the most powerful martial arts of Longyu? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. Kill them and they won''t believe it¡° Longyu, do you have any stronger moves? Show it all. " Lin Fei smiles calmly. It''s boring. It''s really boring. Half step back to the true realm of the dragon, the martial arts show weak. He expects Longyu to be stronger. It''s a pity that the Dragon King and dragon Kingdom''s grasp of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth is his strongest martial art. He doesn''t have any stronger moves¡° Lin Fei, how did you do it? Tell me The Dragon King roared. His eyes were red with blood, as if blood were going to burst out of his eyes. Until now, he still can''t accept that his hand of destroying heaven and earth was easily resisted by Lin Fei. It''s unbelievable to be relaxed. Before, when Lin Fei just casually put on a punch, long Wang Longyu felt that he could kill Lin Fei with one move. At the same time, he also felt that Lin Fei was too arrogant. However, the final result, but hit his face, almost to break his face ah¡° Die Lin Fei doesn''t talk nonsense any more. His body is as quiet as lightning. He comes to the Dragon King''s Dragon Kingdom and blows a blow directly on the Dragon King''s head. One punch. The body of the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom directly turned into a blood mist. And the spirit of the Dragon King was swallowed by Lin Fei. The scene, as if turned into a midnight morgue, quiet creepy, quiet frightening. Lin Fei killed the Dragon King Longyu with one punch.

 Chapter 2107

    After a long time. At the scene, no one responded. Dada... I don''t know how long later, Lin Fei finally turned around, walked to Chi youyue, and said with a smile: "it''s OK, you don''t have to be so nervous."¡° Lin Fei, you... You... "Chi youyue looked at the location of the Dragon King Longyu for a while, and then at Lin Fei. She didn''t speak very well. Lin Fei killed the Dragon King Longyu so easily. According to lingtianzhi, it is impossible for Lingtian to have martial arts practitioners who return to the real world. However, the Dragon kingdom became a half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners. The cultivation level of Dragon King and dragon kingdom is against heaven! Originally, all the people on the scene thought that when Lin Fei dueled with the Dragon King Longyu, he just casually hit a fist, which was too big. In other words, Lin Fei has no brain to do this, and he is going to die. However, in the end, Lin Fei killed the Dragon King Longyu. How strong and excellent Lin Fei is. Chi You Yue didn''t know, really didn''t know. In Chi You Yue''s opinion, no words can describe Lin Fei''s excellence. Same second. At the gate of the palace. Chi Youjian and others of the Dragon God Dynasty, they have a clear mind. Some of them could not help exclaiming¡° Lin Fei is really a God and a man. Although he hit me in the face, I''m still very happy. From now on, my idol is only Lin Fei. "¡° Kneel down. Kneel down the real horse. I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to look up to Lin Fei! Lin Fei is the creator of miracles. "¡° We Lingtian land no longer need to be dominated by the dragon people, and our people no longer need to be slaves of the dragon people. All this is because of Lin Fei. I suggest that countless sculptures be built for Lin Fei in Lingtian land. " Bang! In the voice of surprise. One knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Fei. Follow. Bang Bang... Countless people are kneeling on the ground. They treat Lin Fei like gods¡° At present, the most important thing is to spread the news of the death of the Dragon King in Longyu. " Lin Fei said to Chi Youjian¡° Well Chi You Jian ordered a lot. Chi You Jian agreed with Lin Fei. Only when the news of the death of the Dragon King and the Dragon Kingdom spread, the dragon people did not dare to continue killing the human race. next. Chi Youjian ordered the people of the Dragon God Dynasty to send out the news that the Dragon King Longyu was dead. Once the news is released. The Terrans fought against the dragon. In just three days. All the dragon people on the land of Lingtian were rushed to the Dragon Palace in Lingtian sea. Many people spontaneously built sculptures for Lin Fei. For a time, Lin Fei''s sculptures spread all over the mainland. Lin Fei doesn''t care about these false names at all. Lin Fei just wants to be the strongest one in the universe. Ten days later. In the secret chamber of the Dragon God Dynasty. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through again. His martial arts cultivation level directly broke through from the first grade in the false divine realm to the first grade in the true divine realm. When he came to chiyoujian''s palace, Lin Fei said, "father in law, tomorrow, I will fly to traceless sky. I hope you can take good care of Yueer." As a matter of fact, Lin Fei plans to take chi youyue and fly to traceless sky. Unfortunately, Chi youyue''s martial arts cultivation level is too low. She didn''t have the strength to fly to traceless sky¡° Lin Fei, I will Chi Youjian looks at Lin Fei with a lot of emotion.

 Chapter 2108

    Chi You Yue and Chi you Wan''er entered Chi You Jian''s palace¡° Lin Fei, you can go to traceless sky! I will try my best to improve my martial arts level. One day, I believe we can meet in traceless sky. " Although Chi youyue is reluctant to part with Lin Fei, she still agrees that Lin Fei should fly to traceless sky first. Because she didn''t want to drag Linfei behind. Chiyou Wan''er lowers her head and has no face to see Lin Fei again. That day, Lin Fei was determined to fight to the death with the Dragon King Longyu. Chiyou Wan''er sarcastically believes that Lin Fei must not be the opponent of Longwang Longyu. But in the end, Lin Fei killed the Dragon King Longyu with one move. This result severely hit Chi you Wan''er in the face. Time is in a hurry. the second day. Under the guidance of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei soared to the sky. His aura was placed on his body and soared to the traceless sky. Lin Fei fell on a mountain in traceless sky. This mountain is called Luoyue mountain. As soon as he ascended to traceless sky, Lin Fei was not familiar with the land of his life. He didn''t know where he was going, so he walked down Luoyue mountain aimlessly. At the foot of Luoyue mountain, there is a small town called Luojia town. Four minutes later. Lin Fei came to Luojia town. Looking around, Lin Fei found that the martial arts cultivation level of all the people on the street was above grade one of the true God realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only one grade of true divine realm. Therefore, Lin Fei is very different. Although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of the true divine realm, his real strength is the fourth grade of the true realm. With the help of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei can compete with the martial arts practitioners of liupin in Guizhen. All of a sudden. The pedestrians in the street ran in one direction. As they ran, they murmured¡° The Luo family martial arts school is recruiting new people today. Let''s go and see who will be accepted by the Luo family martial arts school today. "¡° People in Luojia Town, who don''t want to enter Luojia martial arts school! Tut Tut, I hope my son can also enter the Luo family martial arts school. "¡° It seems that Luo Furong, the first lady of the Luo family, is going to show up today. I heard that she wants to choose an entourage to follow her. "..." Sound after sound fell into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei probably understood why everyone would run in the same direction. Now, Lin Fei has no place to settle down. He plans to go to the Luo family martial arts school to have a look at how beautiful Luo Furong is. So he followed the crowd and came to the door of the Luo family martial arts school. He saw many people preparing to compete. There is a large platform in front of the Luo family martial arts school. At this time, Luo Qingshu, the manager of the Luo family, cleared his throat and said, "today is the day for the Luo family to choose new people. The rules are the same as usual. The top ten are accepted." The sound of Luo Qing''s book has just dropped. A woman in a red dress, with a veil on her face, slowly came out of the Luo family martial arts school. This woman is Luo Furong, miss of Luo family. This year, Luo Furong is only 20 years old, but her martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the eight grades of the true God realm. Looking at the whole Luojia Town, Luo Furong is an excellent martial arts talent. In the past years, Luo Furong was eager to choose an entourage to follow her and work for her. Unfortunately, no one can get into her eyes. She is very demanding of her entourage. At least, to be able to take her ten moves, she is qualified to be her entourage¡° I hope some of the people who come to the competition this year will be qualified to be my entourage Under the veil, Luo Furong whispered.

 Chapter 2109

    Two practitioners flew to the platform¡° I''m Zhao futu. " A man named Zhao futu, facing Luo Qingshu, the housekeeper of the Luo family, bows his hand. Luo Qingshu, the housekeeper of the Luo family, glanced at Zhao Fu Tu, and his eyes were full of praise. Why? Because Luo Qingshu felt that Zhao futu''s martial arts cultivation level was the fourth grade of the true divine realm. In the past years, most of the people who came to the Luo family martial arts school were in the second or third grade of the true divine realm, and few of them were in the fourth grade of the true divine realm¡° I''m Xu Gongming. " A man named Xu Gongming, facing Luo Qingshu, also bows his hand¡° Not bad. " Luo Qingshu felt that Xu Dongming''s martial arts cultivation level was the five products of the true divine realm. He nodded and praised. Under the martial arts stage. Luo Furong, miss of the Luo family, took a deep look at Xu Dongming. Xu Gongming is 1.8 meters tall and handsome. He is dressed in white and elegant clothes. What attracts Luo Furong most about Xu Gongming is his martial arts cultivation level. This is the moment. Luo Qingshu said in a deep voice: "the contest begins." On the platform. Xu Gongming defeated Zhao futu in five moves. Seeing this scene, Luo Qingshu appreciated Xu Gongming more and more¡° It''s a pity that I can''t take my ten moves and I''m not qualified to be my entourage. " Luo Furong commented from the bottom of her heart. next. The contest continued. Twenty minutes passed. until. A man with a folding fan jumped onto the platform. It''s the spirit of everyone¡° How strong! This man is song Tenghua, a famous martial arts talent in Luojia town. "¡° Song Tenghua''s martial arts cultivation level is actually the seventh grade of the true divine realm. "¡° This year, song Tenghua is sure to be the first place in the Luojia martial arts school. Other people can only compete for the second place. "..." On the platform. Xu Gongming showed his best martial arts skills. However, song Tenghua didn''t show his martial arts skills. He just hit Xu Gongming with one punch¡° Good, good. " Luo Qingshu eyes a bright, staring at Song Tenghua, keep nodding¡° Song Tenghua is qualified to be my entourage. " Under the veil, Luo Furong smiles. If someone saw Luo Furong''s smiling face. They''re going to be crazy about it. Luo Furong is 1.7 meters tall, with perfect figure, perfect face, small cherry mouth, bright apricot eyes and long eyelashes like a fan. She wears a veil every time she goes out. It''s all because she''s so beautiful. She didn''t want to go out and all the boys were staring at her. As long as she goes out without a veil, her return rate is almost 100%. There are few men who don''t look at her much. Just when everyone thought that song Tenghua would get the first place. Under the martial arts stage. There was a voice without emotion¡° I''ll challenge you. " The voice fell. Bang! The master of the voice, that is, Lin Fei, jumped up and jumped on the platform. As Lin Fei jumps on the platform. All of a sudden. The sound of ridicule was heard everywhere¡° Ah ha ha, it''s funny that a martial arts practitioner who is a real God wants to enter the Luo family martial arts school. "¡° The Luo family''s martial arts school is not all qualified to join. "¡° In previous years, there were no practitioners of the true divine realm who participated in the selection contest of the Luo family martial arts school, but this year, a wonderful flower appeared. " Luo Qingshu stares at Lin Fei and shouts: "the wild boy, get off the platform quickly."

 Chapter 2110

    Under the martial arts stage. Luo Furong, the first lady of the Luo family, frowned. She looked at Lin Fei. She was speechless. She shook her head. She felt that Lin Fei was just making trouble. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the true divine realm. His challenge to song Tenghua is just like looking for a fight. He has no chance of winning at all¡° Little brother, don''t be young. You are not my opponent. You''d better go down quickly! " Song Tenghua opened the folding fan in his hand and fanned himself. When he said this, song Tenghua didn''t even look at Lin Fei. To be honest, he looked down on Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart. He is not qualified to fight with the waste of the true divine realm¡° I''m sure I''ll beat you. " Lin Fei said very seriously. This is a statement. All of a sudden. Quiet. The door of the whole Luo family martial arts school fell into silence. Even the sound of hair falling to the ground can be clearly heard. Four seconds later¡° Ah ha ha... "A lot of people, laugh, they look at Lin Fei again, just like looking at a person with brain water. The most important thing for a man is to have self-knowledge. It''s a pity that he is not only a little self-knowledge, but also a great talker. He said he was sure to beat song Tenghua. It''s made of cowhide. It''s amazing¡° Wild boy, if you go down again, I''ll have you thrown down. " Luo Qingshu looks very ugly. He yells¡° Sorry, you are not qualified to challenge me. I will not compete with you. " In Song Tenghua''s eyes, there is no disguised contempt. Luo Furong, the first lady of the Luo family, shook her head again. She was speechless. It''s commendable that a boy with the highest level of true spirit has taken part in today''s martial arts contest. Unexpectedly, he even wanted to challenge song Tenghua. Song Tenghua is a famous martial arts talent in Luojia town. Not only that, but also, song Tenghua was a practitioner of the seven grades of the true divine realm. In front of song Tenghua, the boy in the real divine realm is as weak as an ant. He challenges song Tenghua. Isn''t he the biggest skater in the world? A man is not strong enough. It''s not that annoying. But, if, a man, the actual strength is not good, also does not know oneself several jin several Liang, that is disgusting¡° Is the dog''s eye low on the man Lin Fei glanced at Luo Qingshu and song Tenghua, and then went to the secluded road. Boom! Lin Fei''s words ignited the anger of Luo Qingshu and song Tenghua. Originally, they both hated Lin Fei very much. It''s a little uncomfortable for a boy who is a real God to jump on the platform. At the moment, Lin Fei called them dogs. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not¡° Come on, catch this kid and hit him with ten mouths. " Luo Qingshu cheered. All of a sudden. Two members of the Luo family''s martial arts school jump on the platform and are ready to catch Lin Fei. In front of everyone, they fan Lin Fei ten big mouths. Just then. Luo Furong, the first lady of the Luo family, spoke¡° Stop it Luo Furong''s voice is like dingdong spring water. It is very clear and pleasant. Smell speech, pounce on Lin Fei in front of the two Luo family martial arts school people, stop, glare at Lin Fei. In front of the crowd, Lin Fei called the housekeeper of the Luo family martial arts school a dog. Therefore, they are very angry with Lin Fei¡° Miss, this boy should be beaten. He scolds me and Mr. Song. " Luo Qingshu looked at Luo Furong and said eagerly.

 Chapter 2111

    "Don''t worry, chief steward." Luo Furong flies to Wutai and calms down. Luo Qingshu nodded and said nothing more. Now that Miss Luo Furong has spoken. He can only wait and see. Song Tenghua and Luo Furong are so close, his eyes are burning hot, and a bright smile appears on his face. Today, he came here to be an attendant of Luo Furong. Smelling the fragrance of Luo Furong, song Tenghua was very intoxicated. Even if, and Luo Furong close, is also a happy thing¡° Who are you? " The next moment, Luo Furong looks at Lin Fei, her voice seems to have no emotion¡° Lin Fei. " Lin Fei replied¡° Let''s do it! Lin Fei, you apologize to our housekeeper of Luo family and song Tenghua, and then leave. What do you think? " Luo Furong whispered. Luo Furong stands out because she doesn''t want to see Lin Fei beaten. In Luo Furong''s opinion, Lin Fei''s strength is so weak. If she doesn''t stand up and speak for Lin Fei, Lin Fei''s fate is likely to be miserable¡° Young lady, this boy called me and song Gongzi dogs. He only apologized to me and song Gongzi. It''s too cheap for him. " Luo Qingshu is more and more anxious. Lin Fei only apologizes to him and song Tenghua. He can''t help himself! A real God of a waste, scolded him and song Tenghua. You have to be beaten. The other side can relieve Qi¡° I quite agree with the way the housekeeper and the young lady handle it. " Song Tenghua has a happy smile on his face. That''s what song Tenghua said. But song Tenghua didn''t think so. According to his meaning, Lin Fei''s legs should be broken directly. The purpose of what he said was to please Luo Furong¡° Ah Luo Qingshu sighed deeply. Since Luo Furong and song Tenghua have said so. Then he can''t say anything more. However, he still felt that Lin Feizi just apologized to him and song Tenghua for being too cheap¡° Boy, I''d like to apologize to song Gongzi and me, and then get off the platform. " Luo Qingshu glances at Lin Fei, waves his hand and sends Lin Fei away, just like a fly. For a moment, all eyes fell on Lin Fei. In the crowd, some people sighed¡° The boy''s life is very good. He scolded housekeeper Luo and master song, but he just apologized and it was OK. "¡° The young lady is kind-hearted! If, just now, the young lady didn''t come forward, the boy would have been slapped ten times. "¡° I really don''t know how long this boy''s brain is. His martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the true divine realm, and he dares to challenge song Gongzi. "..." It seems that at this moment, everyone thinks that Lin Fei will apologize to Luo Qingshu and song Tenghua, and then leave. However, to no one''s surprise, Lin Fei looked at Luo Furong and said, "I don''t think your suggestion is very good." what?!!! Lin Fei, who is a real God, refuses Luo Furong''s suggestion. Is he crazy? The smile on song Tenghua''s face froze. Luo Qingshu''s breath stopped. He couldn''t believe his ears. He has been so generous. Lin Fei has even made an inch¡° What do you want? " Luo Furong was stunned at first, then asked. To be honest, she is more and more disgusted with Linfei. It''s good that she can stand up and help Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2112

    "He, and he, admit that they are cheap." Lin Fei pointed to Luo Qingshu and song Tenghua, and there is no doubt about Tao. That''s the first thing to say. Under the veil, Luo Furong''s perfect face was full of disbelief. She has seen a lot of arrogant people. But, like Lin Fei such arrogant and brainless person, she lived for 20 years, but has never seen ah! Song Tenghua stares at Lin Fei, and his killing intention increases sharply. The temperature of the air around his body drops to the freezing point. Luo Qingshu directly scolded: "boy, you are nothing. If our eldest lady had not just stood up, I would have beaten you all over the place." Around, other people, looking at Lin Fei, said with a smile: "brain, is a good thing, unfortunately, in front of this real spirit of a product of the boy did not."¡° If you don''t die, you won''t die. However, the boy in front of you, who is a real God, wants to die. "¡° Bull by bull! This boy is the first one in Luojia town to be so miserable. I just don''t know how miserable his fate will be in a moment. "¡° Miss Ben doesn''t care about you. " Luo Furong''s breathing way. At the end of her speech, she jumped off the platform. In her mind, Lin Fei''s impression has fallen to the bottom. I don''t know what to do, I don''t know what to do, I have brain problems, and I''m weak... This is Luo Furong''s cognition of Lin Fei. Right now. Luo Qingshu laughed angrily: "boy, I have to admire your courage, but you have to pay for your behavior." People who know Luo Qingshu know that Luo Qingshu is very angry and wants to hit people¡° Admit that you''re so mean, and I''ll apologize. Maybe I can let you go. " Lin Fei light way. Luo Qingshu is confused. Song Qingsong is also confused. Luo Furong''s mood fluctuated greatly, and her breath was suddenly held. Around, other people, they are petrified one by one, and their faces are full of these four big words. Lin Fei felt that Luo Qingshu had scolded him twice and despised him. He asked Luo Qingshu to admit that the dog''s eyes are low and apologize. Not too much. Song Tenghua despised him and mocked him. He only let song Tenghua admit that the dog''s eyes are low. Not too much. After a hundred breaths. Luo Qingshu came back¡° What did you say? " The next moment, Luo Qingshu thought he had heard wrong again, so he asked. There is no one in Luojia town who dares to speak like this! Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the true divine realm, said such a thing¡° What''s wrong with your ears? " Lin Fei did not answer the rhetorical question. Hearing this, Luo Qingshu can be sure that he did not hear it wrong just now. The boy in front of him, who was a real God, was completely a dead man. Boom! Luo Qingshu no longer talks nonsense. Without warning, he hit Lin Fei in the chest. He was too angry because of his anger. So, he did his best with this punch. He was a half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners. One blow with all one''s strength is enough to kill a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in the true spirit realm. Under the martial arts stage. Luo Furong said quickly: "housekeeper, just teach the boy in front of you a lesson. Don''t take his life." Luo Furong was kind-hearted and said this. She can feel the power of Luo Qingshu''s fist. Even if she was hit by Luo Qingshu, she would die, not to mention Lin Fei? She didn''t want to watch Lin Fei die.

 Chapter 2113

    "Well." Luo Qingshu takes a deep breath and nods to Luo Furong. He agrees not to kill Lin Fei. Same second. The strength and speed of his punch became smaller and slower. Even so, Luo Qingshu still thinks that his fist will hit Lin Fei 100% on the chest. Besides, Lin Fei will fly out like a scarecrow. In the end, Lin Fei''s fate will still be miserable. The gap between him and Lin Fei is like the gap between a shrimp and an adult killer whale. They are not at the same level at all. See Luo Qingshu hit his chest, Lin Fei does not dodge, the corner of his mouth just pulled out a disdainful arc. Will you dodge when a breeze blows on you? you ''re right. For Lin Fei, the blow of Luo Qingshu is not much different from the feeling of a breeze blowing on him. Not even tickling. However, other people on the scene, they see Lin Fei standing in the same place, do not dodge, they think Lin Fei simply too late to dodge. Lin Fei has no time to dodge. It''s too normal. Because, Luo Qingshu is a half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners. It''s impossible for a martial arts practitioner who half steps back to the true realm to escape. At the same time, around, those people, they can''t help feeling up¡° A martial arts practitioner in the true divine realm repeatedly provokes Luo Qingshu. Isn''t he looking for death? I won''t sympathize with Lin Fei anyway. "¡° I''m very curious. I''m curious about how Lin Fei lived to the present. It''s a great miracle that he can live to the present with his character of death. "¡° Lin Fei''s brain is not good, his strength is not good, and his reaction is not good. He is really useless! " On one side, song Tenghua carefully observed Luo Qingshu''s punch. A moment later, he guessed that Lin Fei would break five bones in his chest when he was hit by Luo Qingshu. Within a month, Lin Fei will definitely lie on the bed and can''t get out of bed. Thinking of Lin Fei''s fate for a while, a cruel smile appeared on song Tenghua''s face. Lin Fei, the damned trash, called him a dog. In fact, he has long wanted to teach Lin Fei a lesson. But, Luo Furong is present, he can''t show the cruel side. His plan is to become Luo Furong''s entourage first, and then become Luo Furong''s man. The moon comes first. So, he has to make a good impression on Luo Furong. Luo Furong said: "Lin Fei, I really don''t want to save you, but who is the kind-hearted lady?" In Luo Furong''s opinion, if she didn''t speak just now, she asked Luo Qingshu not to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei will be 100% dead. As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked Luo Qingshu not to kill Lin Fei. At this point, Lin Fei''s life was saved. However, she felt that Lin Fei''s fate would be miserable. She knows Luo Qingshu better than song Tenghua. Therefore, she felt that Lin Fei would be hit by Luo Qingshu for a while. Lin Fei had to break at least ten bones and lay in bed. He couldn''t get out of bed for four months¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can learn a long lesson this time. In the future, don''t look for death like this. " Luo Furong thought of it in her heart. meanwhile. On the platform. Bang! Luo Qingshu''s fist hit Lin Fei''s chest unexpectedly¡° Boy, I don''t want your life, but I have to make a deep impression on you. " Luo Qingshu stares at Lin Fei and shouts.

 Chapter 2114

    Lin Fei smiles indifferently. He doesn''t look like he did before he was seriously injured. Luo Qingshu and Lin Fei face to face, he can naturally see the smile on Lin Fei''s face¡° There''s something wrong with the brain Luo Qingshu snorted. It''s just that. His humming was still falling. All of a sudden, his body went back in a crazy way. This scene made everyone present tremble. How could that be? Luo Qingshu is a half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners. And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the true divine realm. The difference between the two is ten grades. Lin Fei stands in the same place and allows Luo Qingshu''s fist to hit him, but he doesn''t move, while Luo Qingshu goes backward crazily. It''s a dream, isn''t it! Originally, they thought that Lin Fei was standing in the same place. The reason why he didn''t move was that Lin Fei didn''t have time to dodge. Moreover, Lin Fei will be seriously injured by Luo Qingshu. However, it turned out to hit them in the face. Song Tenghua opened his eyes, his face was incredible. He had expected Lin Fei''s fate before. At that time, he felt that if Lin Fei was hit by Luo Qingshu, he would break at least five bones and lie in bed for three months. But Lin Fei was not hurt. He was beaten in the face! Besides, his face is almost broken by Lin Fei! Miss Luo''s beautiful face under the veil of Luo Furong was blue and white. She was also beaten by Lin Fei¡° Miss Ben has miscalculated. " Luo Furong sighed. The bottom of my heart is shock. This kind of shock can''t be described by words. Around, other people, they can''t believe it, their eyes are flying out. unbelievable. It''s unbelievable. However, they can''t help disbelieving the fact. That''s the second. Bang bang! Luo Qingshu''s feet firmly stepped on the ground, stepping out of two deep footprints. His fist on Lin Fei''s chest sent a burning pain. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Lin Fei again. It was like an earthquake and tsunami in his mind¡° Do you admit that your dog''s eyes are low? " Lin Fei looks at Luo Qingshu, light way. Hearing this, Luo Qingshu felt a burning pain on his face. Lin Fei was clearly hitting him in the face. Before, he always regarded Lin Fei as a waste. However, after he made his move, he found out that Lin Fei was not a waste at all, but a peerless demon of cultivating martial arts. At the bottom of his heart, Luo Qingshu admits that he is really a dog''s eye. However, he refused to admit it. Because he is the housekeeper of Tangtang Luo family martial arts school. He is a martial arts practitioner who goes back to the real world half a step. If he admits himself, he will look down on others. In the future, how can he stay in Luojia town? What''s more, he doesn''t think Lin Fei is better than him. Just now, he used 80% of the punch, but only 20% of the punch. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the true divine realm, no matter how evil his talent is and how strong his strength is, he should not be able to resist his full attack¡° Boy, you are qualified to enter the Luo family martial arts school. " Luo Qingshu said in a deep voice¡° Ha ha. " Lin Fei first laughed, then sneered: "I asked if you have a dog''s eye on people. What do you think I am qualified to enter the Luo family martial arts school for?"¡° You... You... "Luo Qingshu almost vomited blood in anger. He was the housekeeper of the Luo family''s martial arts school, but Lin Fei forced him to admit that he was inferior.

 Chapter 2115

    "Rude Luo Qingshu said angrily. When he said this, he shook his sleeve, snorted, and his face was as ugly as pig liver¡° Old man, do you admit it or not? You''re a dog''s eye Lin Fei''s voice became colder and colder. Just now, Luo Qingshu scolded him and despised him. At this moment, how can he easily let Luo Qingshu go? A half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners, dare to do this to him. It''s just a frog in the well¡° Don''t push an inch, Lizi Luo Qingshu''s heart rises and falls violently. He points to Lin Fei and looks like frost. Under the martial arts stage. Everyone was stunned and opened their mouths wide. In Luojia Town, Lin Fei is the only one who dares to treat Luo Qingshu like this¡° Young master, you have some strength, but you shouldn''t press Butler Luo again and again. " Luo Furong spoke. In Luo Furong''s opinion, Lin Fei is very powerful, and her talent for martial arts cultivation is very evil, which is enough for her to face up to. But Lin Fei passed. Luo Qingshu is the housekeeper of their Luo family, and also a half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners. Before, when Luo Qingshu shot, she asked Luo Qingshu not to kill Lin Fei. Therefore, Luo Qingshu did not use up 100% of his strength. Otherwise, Lin Fei might have been seriously injured. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the true divine realm, really wants to fight with Luo Qingshu. She is more optimistic about Luo Qingshu''s victory over Lin Fei¡° Young lady, housekeeper Luo has scolded me and despised me. Isn''t it that the dog looks down on the man? " Lin Fei turns his head, looks at Luo Furong and says calmly¡° Young master, you really have a fight with housekeeper Luo. You may not be able to defeat housekeeper Luo. " Luo Furong said. Luojiazhen, she''s going to talk. Which martial arts genius doesn''t give her face? However, Lin Fei did not give her face. How hateful¡° Well, I have a formal fight with housekeeper Luo of your family. I have won housekeeper Luo. Housekeeper Luo admits that he looks down on others and apologizes. How about that? " Lin Fei suggested. Lin Fei said this. Luo Furong has not said anything. Luo Qingshu said directly: "no problem." He believes that he can beat Lin Fei with all his strength. Just now, he had a stomach full of fire, no place to vent. At this moment, he finally has a place to vent. If he can''t even defeat a martial arts practitioner of the true divine realm, how can he be the grand manager of the Luo family? Where is his face? Most importantly, he must kill Lin Fei''s prestige. Lin Fei is young and has a talent for cultivating martial arts. However, this is not the capital Lin Fei can be¡° Let''s get started Lin Fei looks at Luo Qingshu calmly and hooks his fingers to Luo Qingshu. This completely angered Luo Qingshu. Provocation. Chiguoguo''s provocation! Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the true divine realm, didn''t pay attention to him at all. At the thought of this, anger began to boil in his heart¡° Boy, you''re too presumptuous. Today, I''ll let you know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. " Luo Qingshu cried angrily. Lin Fei doesn''t want to talk any more nonsense. No matter what you say, it''s useless without strength. He did it straight away. However. Just then. Luo Furong looked serious and said, "you two have a martial arts contest. You can''t take each other''s life." Luo Furong said this because she was afraid that Luo Qingshu would kill Lin Fei in the martial arts contest. She was thinking about Lin Fei''s safety.

 Chapter 2116

    "Yes." Luo Qingshu nodded. He promised not to kill Lin Fei in the contest. Lin Fei also nodded. It was because of Luo Furong''s face that he agreed not to kill Luo Qingshu in the martial arts contest. Luo Furong was relieved. Lin Fei is hateful. However, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, and his talent for martial arts is very high, so he is very qualified to be her entourage. Originally, she intended to let song Tenghua be her entourage. Now, however, she changed her mind and decided to let Lin Fei be her entourage. Song Tenghua is very dazzling. However, compared with Lin Fei, it is much dimmer. Under the martial arts stage. At the scene, those people who watched the excitement, they got excited again one by one. Lin Fei became the first person to challenge Luo Qingshu in Luojia town! Although, just now, Lin Fei stood in the same place and got a punch from Luo Qingshu. Lin feiwen did not move. But Luo Qingshu backward several steps, only then steadily stops. However, as martial arts practitioners, they can naturally see that Luo Qingshu''s punch just finished. Luo Qingshu really wants to try his best to compete with Lin Fei. In the end, Luo Qingshu will win. Because, after all, Lin Fei and Luo Qingshu are ten different levels of martial arts. They are not the same level of martial arts practitioners at all. Lin Fei has no chance to defeat Luo Qingshu¡° Boy, you''re good, but that''s all Song Tenghua gives Lin Fei a deep look. Just now, Lin Fei was really amazed at him. However, he still felt that Lin Fei was not his opponent. You know, Lin Fei and he are quite different by six martial arts levels. No matter how talented and powerful Lin Fei is, he can''t be his opponent. Lin Feigang just said that his dog''s eyes are low, which makes him very unhappy. Naturally, he would like to see Lin Fei defeated by Luo Qingshu. He also firmly believes that Lin Fei will be defeated by Luo Qingshu. Lin Fei can''t even defeat him. It''s impossible to defeat Luo Qingshu. Song Tenghua''s words made Lin Fei feel funny. A mole ant, however, teaches a giant a lesson with a high voice. How can this not be funny¡° After a while, I hope you can admit that you are too cheap. " Lin Fei glanced at Song Tenghua and found the secluded road¡° You really have to have the strength to defeat manager Luo. I''ll dig out my eyes and kick it for you Song Tenghua snorted scornfully. Finish. Song Tenghua jumped off the platform. Right now. On the platform. Only Lin Fei and Luo Qingshu¡° Boy, I want you to... "Luo Qingshu seems to be ready to put two cruel words, however, just half of his words, Lin Fei directly started. One punch. Lin Fei just punched. Moreover, Lin Fei only used one percent of his strength to make this punch. Why? Because Lin Fei is afraid that he will kill Luo Qingshu with one blow. Before, he promised Luo Furong that he would not kill Luo Qingshu in the martial arts contest. Now that I have said that. It has to be done¡° Lizi, you don''t pay attention to me! " Luo Qingshu is a half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners, he can naturally see that Lin Fei hit the punch, did not use up all his strength. Lin Fei''s action is a shame to him. His half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners and Lin Fei that the true realm of martial arts practitioners. Lin Fei doesn''t have to do his best. It''s not humiliating him. What is it? Similarly, Luo Qingshu also hit a punch. Luo Qingshu used up 100% of his strength. He is going to beat Lin Fei in one move.

 Chapter 2117

    One punch. Luo Qingshu yelled at Lin Fei: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Try your best at once." He hit it with all his strength. But Lin Fei didn''t use up all his strength to fight. Moreover, Lin Fei''s punch looks light and not strong. With Luo Qingshu''s eye power, he felt that if he continued, his fist and Lin Fei''s fist collided together, Lin Fei would die. But he wanted to defeat Lin Fei, but he didn''t want Lin Fei to die. Therefore, he will let Lin Fei immediately try his best. However, Lin Fei turns a deaf ear to Luo Qingshu''s words. His punch still only uses one percent of his strength. Seeing this, Luo Qingshu was angry and annoyed. He has reminded Lin Fei to do his best. But, Lin Fei is still his own way, did not use up all his strength, Lin Fei hit the punch, it is too weak. If you go on like this, Lin Fei will definitely be killed by him. Under the martial arts stage. Those people watching the crowd, they did not feel Lin Fei''s punch and did not try their best. For Lin Fei''s punch, they kept shaking their heads one by one. In their opinion, Lin Fei''s punch was not strong at all, just like the caress between lovers, weak and pitiful. And for Luo Qingshu''s punch, they just feel so strong. So they whispered¡° Lin Fei''s talent for martial arts is good, but, as housekeeper Luo said, he doesn''t know what it means that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there. "¡° No death, no death. Lin Fei is on the verge of dying again. He is not far away from death¡° Ah! Originally, I wanted to see Lin Fei create a miracle again, and have two moves with Luo Qingshu. Now it seems that I think too much. " We are all optimistic about Luo Qingshu and kill Lin Fei. First of all, Lin Fei and Luo Qingshu are ten different martial arts levels. Secondly, this time, Lin Fei competed with Luo Qingshu. Luo Qingshu was not careless. He directly used 100% of his strength. But Lin Fei did not use 100% power. Moreover, Lin Fei''s punch, just like the caress between lovers, didn''t seem to have much strength at all. If Lin Fei does this, he is a God. He can''t beat Luo Qingshu either¡° Lin Fei, what are you doing? " Under the martial arts stage, Luo Furong''s face changed greatly. She stared at Lin Fei and cried out. According to this, Lin Fei will definitely die in the hands of Luo Qingshu! As long as Lin Fei exerts 100% of his strength, he will be able to fight against Luo Qingshu. However, Lin Fei did not exert his 100% strength. She can see that Lin Fei''s treatment of his martial arts contest with Luo Qingshu is full of contempt. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Luo Qingshu at all. In her opinion, if Lin Fei does this, he will die, really. Lin Fei is so young and talented. In the near future, Lin Fei may become the first master in Luojia town. If Lin Fei is dead now. What a pity¡° A grandstanding boy deserves to die. " Song Tenghua fanned the folding fan in his hand and gave a cold hum. Song Tenghua also thinks that if Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to Luo Qingshu, he will die in the hands of Luo Qingshu. However, he would like to see Lin Fei die in the hands of Luo Qingshu. Lin Fei once called him a dog. He has a deep hatred for Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2118

    "Housekeeper Luo, please stop." Luo Furong saw that Lin Fei still didn''t attach importance to Luo Qingshu, so she had to look at Luo Qingshu. The first reason why she said that was because she cherished talent. The second reason is that she also hopes Lin Fei will be her entourage in the future. Lin Fei''s brain is hard to use. He likes to be forced... These shortcomings can be corrected. But Lin Fei died. Luojia town is short of a unique martial arts talent! She didn''t want to see luojiazhen lack a peerless martial arts talent. Luo Qingshu also cherishes talent. After Luo Furong''s words fall, Luo Qingshu plans to stop again, not to blow Lin Fei to death. Yes. Just then. Lin Fei suddenly spoke¡° Luo Qingshu, don''t stop, otherwise, you will lose more miserably and even die. " Lin Fei said very seriously. Hearing this, Luo Qingshu was furious. Before, he had planned to let Lin Fei go again. Where can think of Lin Fei to say so big words. In that case, there was no need for him to stop working. Even if, he again cherish talent. He''s not going to stop. Lin Fei wants to die. No wonder he killed Lin Fei with one blow. Lin Fei can only blame himself. There was an uproar at the gate of the Luo family martial arts school. Everyone looks at Lin Fei like a fool. I don''t believe it. No one believed what Lin Fei said. In everyone''s opinion, Lin Fei''s saying that is the same as saying that one plus one equals four. Lin Fei is insulting everyone''s intelligence. For a moment, the curse sounds like a blanket¡° Grass! Lin Fei is a big shabby. "¡° As long as you are a little normal, you can''t believe what Lin Fei said. Lin Fei is insulting everyone''s intelligence. "¡° Lin Fei really can pretend to be a horse. With his soft punch, he also wants to hurt housekeeper Luo seriously. I''ll have a ha ha. "..." On the platform. Luo Qingshu took a look at Luo Furong. His face was cold and he said, "I''m sorry, miss." Before, Luo Furong asked him to stop. He''s going to do it. Because he cherishes talent. So, he didn''t want to blow Lin Fei to death. However, Lin Fei spoke wildly. This completely angered him. So, he changed his mind. Since Lin Fei wanted to die, he would help Lin Fei. immediately. He took back his eyes, stared at Lin Fei, and sighed: "Lizi, don''t regret your behavior." That said, though. However, Luo Qingshu thinks that Lin Fei will regret it after a while. However, Lin Fei is light way: "I never regret." Lin Fei''s words make Luo Qingshu''s eyes red. He breathed and breathed, bringing a huge amount of air. This shows how angry he is. I can only see that the speed of his punch is faster and faster, and the strength is more and more sufficient. He used 120 percent of his strength. Same second. On the other side. The expression on Lin Fei''s face is still so relaxed and calm. Finally. Bang! Lin Fei''s caressing punch collided with Luo Qingshu''s 120% punch¡° Boy, I didn''t want to kill you, but I can''t blame you for killing yourself. " Luo Qingshu and Lin Fei look at each other and say in a voice. It''s just that. He just said that. A terrible force poured into his fist. However. Right now. Under the martial arts stage. Others did not know that Luo Qingshu''s fist was filled with such a terrible force.

 Chapter 2119

    Under the martial arts stage. People don''t know that a terrible force has poured into Luo Qingshu''s fist. However, they heard what Luo Qingshu had just said. Just now, Luo Qingshu said that he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei, but Lin Fei killed himself. What does this sentence mean? It shows that Luo Qingshu has concluded that his fist will kill Lin Fei. Luo Qingshu, as Lin Fei''s opponent, has concluded that his fist will kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is really dead and lifeless! Right now. Everyone looked at Lin Fei with a pitiful expression. In the crowd, someone could not help sighing¡° It''s a pity. A generation of martial arts talents just died. "¡° Lin feixiuwu''s talent is far beyond ordinary people. He should have a bright future, but he died young. "¡° If Lin Fei does not die again and again, he will not die. Unfortunately, there is no if. "¡° I guess Lin Fei should be very regretful now, he almost broke his intestines! " Luo Furong wants to swear. But she held back. In fact, Lin Fei has several chances not to die. However, Lin Fei did not grasp. She really couldn''t figure out why Lin Fei had to die again and again. Is Lin Fei in a hurry to reincarnate? Or is Lin Fei bored? Seeing Lin Fei dying soon, song Tenghua was very happy. With Lin Fei''s death, no one can compete with him for Luo Furong''s entourage. He will be able to become Luo Furong''s entourage. After becoming Luo Furong''s entourage, he can pursue Luo Furong. I believe that with his handsome, soon, he will be able to hold the beauty back. Thinking of this, song Tenghua took a look at Luo Furong''s delicate body. Suddenly, his heart became fiery. meanwhile. Luo Furong sighed. As song Tenghua thought. Before that, Luo Furong really planned to choose an entourage from Song Tenghua and Lin Fei to follow him. Deep down in her heart, she wanted to choose Lin Fei as her entourage. But Lin Fei is going to die soon. She can only choose song Tenghua as her entourage. When Luo Furong chose song Tenghua as her entourage. On the platform¡° Ah... "Luo Qingshu howled bitterly. At the same time, Luo Qingshu''s body flew upside down like a small stone. This scene shocked everyone. In a flash. Bang! Luo Qingshu''s body flew out of Wutai and fell 20 meters away. This scene shocked everyone. little does one think. I really didn''t expect that Luo Qingshu would be like this. You know, one second ago, Luo Qingshu said that Lin Fei was dead. At this moment, Luo Qingshu fell 20 meters away from the platform. At the gate of the Luo family martial arts school. In addition to Luo Qingshu''s scream, there was no other sound, even the heart beating and breathing sound. The atmosphere was very strange. And the expression on Lin Fei''s face is still so calm and calm. It seems that just now, he hit what looked like a touch between lovers, seriously injured Luo Qingshu. In his eyes, it seems to be a very trivial matter. There was no mood swings for him at all¡° I only used one percent of my strength to fight you like this. You are too weak. " Lin Fei''s condescending glance at Luo Qingshu, light way.

 Chapter 2120

    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Poof! Luo Qingshu''s mouth was full of blood. He was nearly knocked out. Lin Fei just hit the punch, only one percent of the strength, almost to his life. How terrible! Just now, he has been looking down on Lin Fei, he is extremely determined, Lin Fei took his best punch, there will be no bones left. However, the final result, but gave him a hard slap, he almost died in the hands of Lin Fei. If, Lin Feigang just hit the punch, exhausted 100% of the strength, he must have already gone. What''s more terrifying is that this year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old, and his martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the true divine realm. Compared with Lin Fei, he only felt that he had lived to be a dog for so many years. Right now. Luojia town gate, silent, like the end of the subway in the middle of the night in general, quiet creepy. Luo Furong''s face is almost broken! Her face was full of shame and her heart was filled with horror. She also thought Linfei would die. Where can think of Lin Fei not only not dead, but also, Lin Fei hit that just like a lover touch of a punch, was almost to Luo Qingshu''s life. The evildoer. The devil of cultivating martial arts! At this moment, Luo Furong is more and more determined to accept Lin Fei and let him become her follower. In the future, if she had such a follower as Lin Fei, she would be more powerful if she went elsewhere! At the scene, those people watching the scene, their eyes almost fell to the ground. When they saw Lin Fei again, their faces were full of incredible. In Song Tenghua''s mind, it was as if there had been an earthquake of magnitude 18. The brains in his head were better stirred by countless iron bars. He can''t think at all! Originally, he thought his martial arts talent was very high, but compared with Lin Fei''s martial arts talent, he couldn''t lift his head. After a long time. The voices of worshiping came out¡° Lin Fei, what a monster! He is the most gifted Xiuwu talent in Luojia town. I don''t want to refute this sentence. "¡° I''m going to kneel down. Lin Fei''s performance almost blinds my eyes. "¡° What song Tenghua, what Hong Cheng, in front of Lin Fei, are all dregs. "..." Song Tenghua and Hong Chengdu are generally recognized as the evils of cultivating martial arts in Luojia town. Just then. Pop! Lin Fei jumps off the platform and comes to Luo Qingshu. He takes out two ancient great reviving pills from his storage ring¡° Take it Lin Fei light way¡° What is this? " Luo Qingshu stares at the ancient great reviving Dan and asks in a voice. Luojia town is a small town. There has never been an alchemist here. Therefore, Luo Qingshu didn''t know the ancient great reviving pill¡° Take it Lin Fei picked his eyebrows. Luo Qingshu took Lin Fei''s two ancient great reviving pills and put them into his mouth. In the blink of an eye. All of a sudden. Luo Qingshu feels that his injury is getting better¡° Remember what you just said to me? " When Lin Fei saw that Luo Qingshu''s wounds had healed, he reminded him. Just now, Luo Qingshu said that if he tried his best, he would be defeated by Lin Fei. He admitted that he had a low opinion and apologized to Lin Fei. After such a reminder from Lin Fei, Luo Qingshu immediately remembered his promise to Lin Fei. I saw that Luo Qingshu got up from the ground, arched his hand and said, "I''m so mean. I despised you and scolded you. Here, I apologize to you."

 Chapter 2121

    Right now. What Luo Qingshu admires Lin Fei is that he has five bodies. Lin Fei is so young and powerful. What''s more, the two things Lin Fei took out were just like babies. He swallowed the two things Lin Fei took out of his hand, and his wound was quite good. He just doesn''t want to admire Lin Fei. It''s hard! At the beginning, when he first saw Lin Fei, he was full of contempt and didn''t pay any attention to Lin Fei. He didn''t even want to say a word to Lin Fei. Now, thinking of it, he felt ashamed and ashamed. That''s the second. Lin Fei looked at Song Tenghua and asked faintly, "now, do you admit it or not, do you have a dog''s eye on people?" Hearing this, song Tenghua''s face turned ugly. In front of so many people, if he admits that he has a low opinion. After that, how can he stay in Luojia town? After taking a deep breath, song Tenghua looked up at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, you are very good." The voice fell. Follow. Pop! Lin Fei slapped song Tenghua in the face¡° That''s not the answer. " Lin Fei stares at Song Tenghua and glances at Song Tenghua coldly. All of a sudden. Song Tenghua''s face looks like a steamed bread. He glared at Lin Fei, and he was about to start. Not far away. A voice of extreme indifference sounded at the same time¡° I dare to beat my child. I''ll get down on my knees as soon as possible. I''ll let you live. " At the gate of the Luo family''s martial arts school, people looked at the source of the sound. I saw a man in a Taoist robe, holding a sword in his hand, walking slowly towards this side. The man in the Taoist robe is song Bingqi. Song Bingqi is the father of song Tenghua. In Luojia Town, song Bingqi is one of the best. His cultivation level is the second grade of Guizhen realm. Seeing that it was song Bingqi, they murmured in a low voice¡° There''s a good play to watch! Lin Fei has beaten song Bingqi''s son, song Tenghua. Song Bingqi will never let Lin Fei go. He will definitely avenge his son, song Tenghua. "¡° Song Bingqi is one of the best experts in Luojia town. His strength must be far ahead of Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei and song Tenghua are of the younger generation. Song Bingqi should not take the initiative to teach Lin Fei a lesson! " At the same time, after song Tenghua saw his father song Bingqi, a surprise flashed in his eyes. In the twinkling of an eye. He looked at Lin Fei, his eyes became extremely venomous. In front of so many people in Luojia Town, Lin Fei hit him, his face disappeared. Today, he didn''t want Lin Fei to kneel down and apologize to him. He''s not song. Lin Fei just glanced at Song Bingqi. Then he withdrew his eyes, looked at Song Tenghua again, and asked, "answer my question just now." Lin Fei''s voice could not hear the slightest emotion. That''s the first thing to say. Everyone was confused. In the presence of song Bingqi, song Tenghua''s father, Lin Fei once again forces song Tenghua to admit that he had a low opinion. How brave it is¡° Lin Fei, you... "Song Tenghua first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he said in a trembling voice. He just said half of it. Pop! Lin Fei slapped him in the face again¡° Wrong answer. " Lin Fei calms down. Until now, the expression on Lin Fei''s face is still so calm. It seems that, in his view, it is a small matter like breathing that he hits song Bingqi''s son song Tenghua in the face in front of song Bingqi.

 Chapter 2122

    It''s not far away. All of a sudden. Song Bingqi stopped, his face like frost, the bottom of his heart anger, all of a sudden surged into his heart. Lin Fei, who is a real God, actually slaps his son song Tenghua in the face in front of him. It''s not just slapping his son song Tenghua in the face. What''s more, he''s still smoking song Bingqi''s face! The intention of killing burst out from him. instant. At the gate of the Luo family''s martial arts school, many martial arts practitioners feel the killing spirit of song Bingqi. Some of them shrunk their heads. Some legs keep shaking. Some even passed out. Song Bingqi is one of the best experts in Luojia town. It''s just the intention of killing him that scares people! The face under Luo Furong''s veil was very ugly. In her heart, she has chosen Lin Fei as her follower. In case, song Bingqi kills Lin Fei. Isn''t her entourage gone¡° Lin Fei, how dare you smoke me again and again! " Song Tenghua is very angry. His eyes are like the eyes of a fierce ghost¡° Wrong answer. " Lin Fei said calmly. While speaking. Pop! Lin Fei slapped song Tenghua in the face again. This slap directly knocked out several teeth in Song Tenghua''s mouth. Dangdang... With song Tenghua''s teeth in his mouth, he fell to the ground. Only the sound of teeth rubbing against the ground was heard in the air. Such a voice clearly fell into the ears of everyone present. Seeing this, song Bingqi couldn''t bear it any more! When he soars, he will kill Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Luo Furong, the young lady of the Luo family, is in the middle of Lin Fei and song Bingqi. Song Bingqi just stopped¡° Miss Luo, get out of the way Song Bingqi took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart and said¡° Master song, Lin Fei is already a member of our Luo family martial arts school. You can''t kill him. " Luo Furong is neither humble nor arrogant. Lin Fei''s affection for Luo Furong has increased a lot. Although, even if Luo Fu does not stand up, he can easily kill song Bingqi. However, Luo Furong, out of kindness, once again came forward to protect him. From the perspective of heart, he still thanks Luo Furong¡° Miss Luo, Lin Fei beat my son song Tenghua in front of me. Do you want me to turn a blind eye? " Song Bingqi roared angrily. In Song Bingqi''s opinion, if Luo Furong had not come forward. At the moment, Lin Fei has already become a cold corpse. Around them, those people watching the excitement, they look at Song Bingqi for a while, and then at Lin Fei and Luo Furong. They couldn''t help but sigh: "Lin Fei''s life is so good! Miss Luo spoke twice for Lin Fei. I almost envy Lin Fei. "¡° If Miss Luo hadn''t come forward, master song would have killed Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei''s courage is so great that he repeatedly takes song Bingqi''s son song Tenghua''s face in front of song Bingqi. He simply doesn''t take his life seriously. "..." At the same time. Song Tenghua resents Luo Furong. However, he didn''t realize it. He looked at his father song Bingqi and exclaimed, "father, take revenge for me immediately. I want Lin Fei to kneel down in front of me and kowtow to me." Smell speech, Lin Fei playfully smile, smile full of disdain, he did not put song Tenghua''s words in the eye.

 Chapter 2123

    Pa pa... Lin Fei puffed song Tenghua''s face seven or eight times in a row. When the sound falls. Song Tenghua''s face has become a pig''s head. At the scene, everyone else has been petrified. No one could have imagined that Lin Fei smoked song Tenghua''s face seven or eight times in front of his father, song Bingqi. Lin Fei has no brain. Originally, song Bingqi, song Tenghua''s father, wanted to kill Lin Fei. If not, Luo Furong stopped song Bingqi, song Tenghua''s father. Lin Fei is already dead! But when Lin Fei was in Song Bingqi''s murderous situation, he smoked song Tenghua''s face seven or eight times in a row, which clearly meant to completely enrage song Bingqi! We all know that Lin Fei''s strength is very high. However, no matter how high Lin Fei''s strength is, there must be a degree! You know, once the martial arts training level of Xiuwu reaches the half step of returning to the truth, every time you go up and upgrade a small martial arts training level, your strength will show a qualitative leap. You can''t see it. There are so many practitioners in the sky. Once their martial arts level is above half a step back, they want to break through the martial arts level again. It''s just a lot of difficulties. Take Luo Qingshu for example. One hundred years ago, Luo Qingshu''s martial arts cultivation level was half a step back to the true realm. Now, a full 100 years have passed, and Luo Qingshu''s martial arts cultivation level is still half way back to the real world, and there is no breakthrough. Right now. The door of the Luo family martial arts school became more and more silent. Even the sound of a hair falling on the ground could be clearly heard by all the people present. On Luo Furong''s pretty face, a look of ghost appeared. Why did Lin Fei slap song Tenghua so much again! Just now, she was thinking about how to appease song Bingqi. Lin Fei''s move is a complete anger to song Bingqi. At present, even if she wants to stop song Bingqi again, it''s hard for her to stop Lin Fei! Why can''t Lin Fei understand her good intentions? Does Lin Fei think he is invincible in Luojia town? There is a day outside, and there are people outside. But it''s not just about talking. This is very reasonable. Sure enough. The next moment. Song Bingqi''s blue veins on his forehead are rioting, and his killing intention is boiling in his eyes¡° Lin Fei, I will make you regret what you have done. " Song Bingqi roared every word. Seeing song Bingqi in a rage, people only feel that today is Lin Fei''s death day. No death, no death. However. Lin Fei is already on the road of death. He goes farther and farther, and can''t turn back. The only thing waiting for him is death. In the crowd, many people admire Lin Fei''s courage. But, in their view. Lin Fei''s courage is brainless¡° Lin Fei, i... I won''t let you go. " Song Tenghua''s face on both sides was swollen like fermented steamed bread, which made his speech unclear¡° Why don''t you answer my question? " Lin Fei frowned. immediately. Bang! Lin Fei kicked song Tenghua in the stomach. All of a sudden. Under the gaze of everyone, song Tenghua''s body fell heavily on the ground. This scene, let everyone silly. Crazy. Lin Fei is totally crazy! Lin Fei did this, which was like forcing himself to the end of the road! Look at Song Bingqi again. Song Bingqi''s two eyes were red and purple. They looked like they were about to bleed. Song Bingqi''s teeth are creaking, and his teeth are almost broken.

 Chapter 2124

    "Miss Luo, if you insist on stopping me again, I will give you a hand." Song Bingqi said. His son song Tenghua was beaten by Lin Fei again and again. Moreover, I have witnessed all this with my own eyes. If he doesn''t tear Lin Fei to pieces. It''s hard to understand his hatred! In the future, he will not be able to gain a foothold in Luojia town. His face will be gone. In any case, he has to kill Lin Fei today¡° Master song, Lin Fei is a member of our Luo family''s martial arts school. You can''t kill him. " Luo Furong hardened her head and repeated what she had just said. In Luo Furong''s opinion, at this moment, if she flinches. After a while, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. She has already seen Lin Fei and plans to let him be her entourage. So, she can''t back down¡° Luo Furong, you forced me. " Song Bingqi can''t bear it any longer. He will push Luo Furong away and kill Lin Fei. Seeing this, Lin Fei is ready to deal with song Bingqi to prevent him from hurting Luo Furong. However. Just then. At the door of the Luo family''s martial arts school, there was a majestic voice¡° Don''t be presumptuous. The gate of Luo''s martial arts school is not where song Bingqi is arrogant. " The voice fell. The master of the voice has come to song Bingqi. This man is Luo Fangliang, the deputy head of the Luo family martial arts school, and also Luo Furong''s second uncle. In Luojia Town, Luo Fangliang is also one of the best. Luo Fangliang wears loose clothes on his body. He feels like a tiger in the wind when he raises his hands and feet, while his brows are full of domineering air. Luo Fangliang''s martial arts cultivation level is the third grade of Guizhen realm. His strength is above that of song Bingqi. This is the main reason why he dared to scold song Bingqi like this. In the face of Luo Fangliang, song Bingqi''s pressure doubled. One second ago, he was still murderous. At this moment, his murderous spirit disappeared. He bowed his head and arched his hands and said, "deputy curator Luo, Miss Luo stopped me from taking revenge on my son. That''s why I''m ready to take action."¡° Song Bingqi, if my niece prevents you from taking revenge on your son, then you have to deal with my niece? " Luo Fangliang asked in a cold voice. With Luo Fangliang such a question, song Bingqi subconsciously hit a shiver. In the world of martial arts, it is an eternal truth that the strong are respected. Luo Fangliang''s strength is stronger than song Bingqi''s. No matter what Luo Fangliang said, song Bingqi did not dare to refute anything. How dare song Bingqi be angry! meanwhile. On the other side. Lin Fei looked down at Song Tenghua and said, "if you don''t answer my question, I''ll call you until you answer my question." Hearing this, song Tenghua was extremely desperate. Originally, his father song Bingqi came. He thought that Lin Fei would kneel in front of him and kowtow to apologize. Unexpectedly, on the way, Luo Fangliang, the Deputy master of the Luo family martial arts school, killed him and stood on Lin Fei''s side. How dare his father, song Bingqi, fight in front of Luo Fangliang? In Song Tenghua''s opinion, Luo Furong is to blame for all this. If it wasn''t for Luo Furong to stand up for Lin Fei. Right now. Lin Fei has already become a cold corpse. Think of here, song Tenghua more resentment Luo Furong. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that in the future, he must take revenge on Luo Furong and Lin Fei, and let them regret what they did today. Song Bingqi stares at Lin Fei bitterly. If, eyes can kill. Lin Fei has already died no less than 10000 times.

 Chapter 2125

    "I don''t know how to talk about Lin Fei. I didn''t expect that he would insist on song Tenghua''s admitting that dog''s eyes are low on people."¡° It''s too unwise. Today, Lin Fei is protected by the people of Luo''s martial arts school. He can''t die. But another day, maybe Lin Fei will die in the hands of song Bingqi. "¡° Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, much higher than that of his peers, but his brain is not good. In the future, he will not be able to make achievements. " At the door of the Luo family martial arts school, there was a whisper of discussion. Everyone thought that Lin Fei was too rigid and unreasonable. They think that if Lin Fei doesn''t have the protection of the Luo family''s martial arts school, he will die in the hands of song Bingqi sooner or later. Luo family martial arts school can protect Lin Fei for a while, but it can''t protect Lin Fei for a lifetime. Song Bingqi is sure to kill Lin Fei himself. Just as everyone whispered about Lin Fei''s departure. Lin Fei is ready to fight song Tenghua again. Seeing this, song Tenghua said hurriedly: "Mr. Lin, I admit that I''m too low-minded. I beg you not to hit me again." When he said this, song Tenghua faced Lin Fei, bowed his head and looked like a grandson. And song Tenghua''s heart is deeply unwilling. The anger in his heart was boiling. In Luojia Town, he thought he was still a character. Today, the reason why he came to participate in the recruitment competition of the Luo family martial arts school. It''s all because he wants to be Luo Furong''s entourage. To his surprise, in the end, it turned out to be like this. He can''t swallow it! It''s not far away. Song Bingqi has broken several teeth in his mouth. He stares at Lin Fei. He stares at Lin Fei. His murderous thoughts float on his face. His eyes are full of murderous thoughts. He never wanted to kill a man as much as he does now. Never¡° Tenghua, let''s go. " Song Bingqi takes back his eyes. Then he looks at his son song Tenghua. He says in a deep voice. He and his son song Tenghua have lost their faces! For now, don''t go. Then you can only stay at the door of the Luo family martial arts school, which is a shame. Song Tenghua glanced at Lin Fei, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He wants to kill Lin Fei immediately. But he knows he can''t do it now. Shinobi. It has to be tolerated. Look for a chance. He''ll kill Lin Fei again. Before killing Lin Fei, he must make Lin Fei experience that life is not like death. next. Song Bingqi and song Tenghua left. And the door of the Luo family martial arts school, once again restored calm. However, most of the people present, looking at Lin Fei''s eyes, are full of pity and sympathy. Today, Lin Fei is very happy. But, perhaps, that day, Lin Fei will die in the hands of song Bingqi. In the world of martial arts, in the final analysis, it is the place where the strong are respected. Although Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. However, before Lin Fei grew into a superpower, he died and was useless. When Luo Furong saw song Bingqi and song Tenghua leave, she was completely relieved. The next moment. She moved her two straight legs and came to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, from today on, you are my follower of Luo Furong. In the future, you must not go out alone, do you know? " Luo Furong asked. Luo Furong told Lin Fei not to go out alone. That''s because Luo Furong is worried that Lin Fei will die in Song Bingqi''s hands when he goes out alone. Song Bingqi is not a kind person.

 Chapter 2126

    As soon as Lin Fei arrived at wuhentian, he didn''t know anything about wuhentian, so he planned to stay in the Luo family martial arts school for the time being¡° Well Lin Fei said perfunctorily. In fact, just now, Luo Furong and Luo Fangliang did not stand up. He could easily kill song Bingqi. In the future, if song Bingqi dares to trouble him again. He can kill song Bingqi¡° Lin Fei, just now, you were too impulsive. " Luo Furong complained. From beginning to end, Luo Furong felt that Lin Fei was too impulsive. Just now, if she and her second uncle Luo Fangliang hadn''t come forward, Lin Fei would have become a cold corpse¡° No matter what you do, you have to use your brain, not one muscle. " Luo Fangliang stares at Lin Fei. Luo Fangliang and his nephew Luo Furong have the same idea. He also felt that just now, if he and his niece Luo Furong had not come forward, Lin Fei would have become a cold corpse. Lin Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. He knew that Luo Fangliang was doing it for his good. That''s why he didn''t say anything. At the same time. At the scene, there were exclamations¡° Lin Fei''s life is so good. "¡° I thought Lin Fei had gone farther and farther on the road of death. I couldn''t look back. How could I expect Luo Fangliang, the Deputy master of the Luo family, to kill him halfway to protect Lin Fei! "¡° At the moment, Lin Fei is not dead. He must thank Miss Luo and deputy director Luo. Without these two people standing up, Lin Fei''s fate will be very miserable. "..." In the exclamation, Lin Fei and the people of the Luo family martial arts school all walked into the Luo family martial arts school. One of the members of the Luo family''s martial arts school was very upset. He is Wei Zhiyou, who ranks second in the actual combat ability of the middle-aged and younger generation in the Luo family martial arts school. Since Luo Furong came of age, Wei Zhiyou has been pursuing Luo Furong. Unfortunately, Luo Furong doesn''t like Wei Zhiyou. Luo Furong turns a blind eye to Wei Zhiyou''s pursuit. After Lin Fei becomes Luo Furong''s entourage, he will definitely stay with Luo Furong every day. When Wei Zhiyou thought about it, he was very angry. In Wei Zhiyou''s eyes, Lin Fei is a servant. However, a servant can''t be with Luo Furong every day, and can''t think of Luo Furong any more. This day. Wei Zhiyou is blocking Lin Fei''s door¡° Lin Fei, get out. I have something to say to you. " Wei Zhiyou cheered with high spirit. In recent days, the Luo family martial arts school has been telling how strong Lin Fei is. However, Wei Zhiyou doesn''t think so. How strong can a waste product of the true divine realm be? With one move, he could beat Lin Fei, a waste product of the true spirit, all over the place. As Wei Zhiyou cheers down. In a flash. At the gate of Lin Fei, there were many young practitioners of Luo family martial arts school. They come here to see the excitement. They all know that Wei Zhiyou likes Luo Furong. But Lin Fei became Luo Furong''s entourage. It is reasonable for Wei Zhiyou to come to Lin Fei for trouble. Today, they all agree that Lin Fei will be severely punished by Wei Zhiyou. However. A minute passed. Lin Fei still didn''t get out of his room. This can make Wei Zhiyou angry¡° Lin Fei, I told you to get out at once, didn''t you hear me? " Wei Zhiyou''s voice is as loud as a percussion bell, and his words are full of anger. Moreover, there is aura in his voice. Bang Bang... These auras knocked over the tables and chairs in Lin Fei''s room. Wei Zhiyou doesn''t care about this.

 Chapter 2127

    Wei Zhiyou just wants Lin Fei to get out of his room immediately. His purpose is self-evident. doorway. It''s not far away. People who came to watch the excitement, they pinched a sweat for Lin Fei in their heart. Now, Wei Zhiyou is so angry. After a while, Lin Fei really came out of his room. Isn''t Wei Zhiyou going to beat Lin Fei? poor. Lin Fei is really pathetic. When he came to the Luo family martial arts school, Lin Fei never provoked anyone. However, just because he is an entourage of Luo Furong, the first lady, Wei Zhiyou comes to trouble Lin Fei. It''s just a disaster! meanwhile. In the room. Lin Fei is feeling his chaotic elixir. To his surprise, Wei Zhiyou asked him to get out. When he didn''t go out, Wei Zhiyou knocked over the tables and chairs in his room. Lin Fei smiles and goes to the door. When he came to Wei Zhiyou, Wei Zhiyou stepped forward, walked to Lin Fei, and said in a low voice, "I want you to get out, not you. Is it hard to use your ears or your brain?" In a word. In an instant, it was cold. It was cold all around. Wei Zhiyou behind those people watching, their bodies, subconsciously hit a shiver, their mouth subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They have long known that Wei Zhiyou is overbearing. However, they did not expect Wei Zhiyou to be so overbearing. Wei Zhiyou asked Lin Fei to get out of his room instead of walking out. It''s so overbearing! For a moment, they stare at Lin Fei and Wei Zhiyou without blinking. They shrink their heads and murmur in a low voice¡° Today, Wei Zhiyou is going to give Lin Fei a deep impression of his downfall. "¡° Wei Zhiyou is so overbearing that he asks Lin Fei to roll on the ground. However, Wei Zhiyou has overbearing capital. "¡° Ah! Today, Lin Fei doesn''t want to have a better life. Wei Zhiyou makes it clear that he is looking for Lin Fei''s trouble. "..." At the door of the house. Lin Fei looks at Wei Zhiyou calmly. He is thinking about how to deal with Wei Zhiyou. A second ago, Lin Fei had already felt Wei Zhiyou''s martial arts cultivation level. He found that Wei Zhiyou''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of Guizhen. In the Luo family martial arts school, Wei Zhiyou''s strength should be very strong. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Wei Zhiyou''s strength is not enough. Just when Lin Fei thought about how to deal with Wei Zhiyou. Wei Zhiyou thinks Lin Fei is considering whether to do what he says. He is not in a hurry. He can give Lin Fei enough time to think about it. He believes Lin Fei should be able to make the right choice. Now that he has said before, Lin Fei wants to get out of the room instead of walking out. Then, Lin Fei has to get out of the room. Then. Wei Zhiyou smiles. He pointed to the room and said playfully, "go in, and then get out. We''ll talk about it." Hearing this, the people who came to see the bustle behind Wei Zhiyou, they all opened their mouths and were shocked! Wei Zhiyou, this is too bullying! He let Lin fly back to his room and roll out of his room. If Lin Fei doesn''t do what Wei Zhiyou says. Wei Zhiyou is sure to teach Lin Fei a lesson. But if Lin Fei did what Wei Zhiyou said, where would his face go? No matter what choice Lin Fei makes, he will not come to a good end. However, to no one''s surprise, Lin Fei said faintly, "I''ll smoke my mouth, then I''ll tidy up the things in my room, and finally, go away."

 Chapter 2128

    what?!!! Lin Fei even said that arrogant to the extreme. He let Wei Zhiyou smack himself. Besides, he asked Wei Zhiyou to tidy up the things in his room. Grass! Lin Fei is too brave! You know, Wei Zhiyou is the Luo family martial arts school. Among the younger generation, the combat power ranks second! Wei Zhiyou''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of Guizhen realm. Lin Fei asked Wei Zhiyou to do that. Is he serious? Everyone present was in a daze. They are really confused! Even Wei Zhiyou is confused. Wei Zhiyou clearly heard what Lin Feigang said. However, he suspected that he had heard wrong. It''s just when everyone doesn''t respond. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Remember, in the end, it''s roll, not walk. " Lin Fei glanced at Wei Zhiyou with a blank face, and said softly. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Quiet. It''s so quiet. The scene seems to have turned into a midnight morgue, silent, even without the sound of breathing and heartbeat. And everyone in the room was petrified. No one can believe that Lin Fei should say such a shocking sentence again. Did they drop their ears on the ground? Before, Wei Zhiyou was not in a hurry. He believed that Lin Fei could make the right choice. At the moment, Lin Fei is also in no hurry. He is waiting for Wei Zhiyou to choose. Of course, he hopes Wei Zhiyou can do what he says. Otherwise, he''ll do it again. He really doesn''t like trouble. After a long time. Finally, Wei Zhiyou has a clear mind. When Wei Zhiyou has a clear mind. Wei Zhiyou''s two eyes became red all of a sudden. His eyes, it seems to eat people. And the onlookers behind Wei Zhiyou also responded. If they look at Lin Fei again, it''s like looking at a madman. Then, they trembled: "Lin Fei''s courage is too big! He said something like that¡° Courage is commendable, but it''s very brainless. Lin Fei''s fate must be worse than we imagined. "¡° If there is no rule in the martial arts school that the practitioners can''t kill each other, Lin Fei will surely die. "¡° These days, I have heard that Lin Fei is very arrogant. Today, I can see how arrogant Lin Fei is. Lin Fei is really arrogant! He refreshed my understanding of the word arrogance. "..." Right now. Wei Zhiyou is accumulating his anger. At the same time¡° "Hoo..." he kept breathing. He felt that if he didn''t, he would be burned by the anger in his body. From this we can see how angry Wei Zhiyou is now¡° How are you thinking? " Lin Fei asked calmly. The mood of other people on the scene fluctuated greatly. But Lin Fei didn''t. And the expression on his face has always been so quiet. Boom! Wei Zhiyou has no more nonsense. He blows a punch directly at Lin Fei''s eyes. He wants to punch Lin Fei into a panda''s eye. Seeing this scene, the onlookers behind Wei Zhiyou. They seem to have seen the picture of Lin Fei flying backwards like a scarecrow. They are so far away from Wei Zhiyou that they can clearly feel how terrible Wei Zhiyou''s boxing style is. If Lin Fei really wants to be hit by Wei Zhiyou, he will be very miserable¡° You don''t know much about it The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth is slightly upturned.

 Chapter 2129

    Under the gaze of all. Wei Zhiyou''s fists are getting closer to Lin Fei''s eyes. Even so, everyone on the scene still saw Lin Fei standing in the same place, motionless, even without blinking an eye. They think that the reason why Lin Fei is like this must be because Lin Fei has already been scared silly, he can''t move at all! Lin Fei is waiting for Wei Zhiyou''s punch. As a result, they are more and more convinced that Lin Fei''s fate will be miserable. Time goes on. Wei Zhiyou''s fist is only one meter away from Lin Fei''s. But Lin Fei still didn''t move. This makes us 100% sure that Lin Fei has already been scared silly. After confirming this, they shook their heads and sighed¡° Lin Fei''s strength is obviously weaker than Wei Zhiyou''s, but just now, why did Lin Fei say those words that are just brain¡° Some people say that Lin Fei''s brain is a muscle, others say that Lin Fei is arrogant. In my opinion, Lin Fei is arrogant and his brain is a muscle. "¡° No strength, Lin Fei is still so arrogant, but also said those brain words, Lin Fei is clearly a brain damage. "..." That''s the second. Wei Zhiyou''s fist is only five centimeters away from Lin Fei''s eyes. Between lightning and flint. Lin Fei moved. He stretched out his right index finger and middle finger and caught Wei Zhiyou''s wrist. Wei Zhiyou''s fist will never move forward¡° How is that possible? " When Wei Zhiyou saw that his fist was caught by Lin Fei''s two fingers, he didn''t move forward for a minute. His jaw was knocked to the ground. I can''t believe it. Even if I saw it with my own eyes. Wei Zhiyou still can''t believe it. His powerful punch was easily caught by Lin Fei''s two fingers. It''s a ghost, isn''t it! And the onlookers behind Wei Zhiyou, they see in front of and behind the scenes, their eyes are flying out! Before a second, they also incomparably determined, Lin Fei is scared silly, will stand in place, motionless. At this moment, they found that Lin Fei was not scared at all. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Wei Zhiyou''s punch! I have to say that they were beaten in the face by Lin Fei¡° Do as I say. " In the dead silence, Lin Fei opened his mouth. His voice didn''t sound any emotion. Lin Fei''s words make Wei Zhiyou come back. In a flash. Boom! In the shortest time, Wei Zhiyou emptied his aura, put himself on his other fist and smashed Lin Fei''s other eye. He doesn''t believe that his martial arts practitioners who return to the true realm can''t beat Lin Fei, the waste of the true realm. In his eyes, Lin Fei is a waste. If he can''t even beat Lin Fei. Doesn''t it mean he''s not as good as trash? As Wei Zhiyou empties his aura, he places himself on his other fist. For a moment, around Wei Zhiyou''s aural fist, the air hissed and deafened. Wei Zhiyou is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner in Guizhen. The power of his fist can''t be underestimated! Look at Lin Fei again. At the moment, the expression on Lin Fei''s face is still so quiet. In other people''s eyes, Wei Zhiyou''s most powerful punch. In Lin Fei''s eyes, he is so weak that he can''t even scratch. It''s impossible to cause any harm to him.

 Chapter 2130

    All of a sudden. It''s not far away. A young man in white with a flute said coldly, "Wei Zhiyou, stop it." His words sounded soft, without the slightest force. However, his voice just dropped. Wei Zhiyou was shocked, and his face was frightened. At the same time, he stopped breathing and stopped attacking Lin Fei. And the people behind him who were watching in the Luo family martial arts school. They all looked at the source of the sound. When they saw the man clearly, their faces suddenly showed a look of extreme awe. Then, they bent down, lowered their heads, and respectfully called out: "good, elder martial brother."¡° Elder martial brother, good. "¡° Elder martial brother, good. "..." Including Wei Zhiyou. This young man in white with a flute is Ling Xiao, the most powerful of the younger generation of the Luo family martial arts school. Not only in the Luo family martial arts school, Ling Xiao is the most powerful among the younger generation. In Luojia Town, Ling Xiao is also the strongest among the younger generation. Today, Ling Xiao is only 28 years old. His martial arts cultivation level has already broken through to the peak of Guizhen realm. His martial arts level may break through to the second grade of Guizhen at any time. In the Luo family''s martial arts school, the younger generation of martial arts practitioners, except Luo Furong, are all in awe of Ling Xiao. There are few young people who dare not listen to Ling Xiao''s orders. With Ling Xiao''s order. Everyone present felt that Lin Fei had escaped today. Although, just now, Lin Fei caught Wei Zhiyou''s blow with two fingers. However, they don''t think Lin Fei has the strength to defeat Wei Zhiyou. If Wei Zhiyou tries his best, Lin Fei can only kneel down and even resist¡° Wei Zhiyou, leave at once. " Ling Xiao looks at Wei Zhiyou and says calmly. Wei Zhiyou sighed reluctantly. Then, he whispered in Lin Fei''s ear, "Lin Fei, you are lucky today." At the end of his speech, Wei Zhiyou turned and left. And the people who are watching around, they are also ready to go. Yes. Just then¡° Do I allow you to go? " Lin Fei''s light road. The voice of this sentence is not small, enough to let all the people present clearly hear. This is a statement. instant. Wei Zhiyou is petrified. Ling Xiao is petrified. The people who were watching were also petrified. How did Lin Fei say that? Ming Ming, Lin Fei is OK. But Lin Fei said that, it''s very possible that things will be different¡° Do as I said Lin Fei continued. Just now, Lin Fei asked Wei Zhiyou to slap himself in the mouth. Then, he sorted out the things in his room. Finally, go away. Moreover, Lin Fei was so strong that he rolled rather than walked. After a hundred breaths. Finally. Everyone responded. Right now. All eyes fell on Lin Fei. Ling Xiao thinks Lin Fei is too ungrateful, too impertinent, too defiant, too ignorant of advance and retreat. He has asked Wei Zhiyou to leave. However, Lin Fei does not allow Wei Zhiyou to leave. Lin Fei''s remark is obviously embarrassing to him. In his opinion, he helped Lin Fei by letting Wei Zhiyou go. However, Lin Fei embarrassed him. Lin Fei did this not only to avenge the kindness, but also to turn his words aside¡° Lin Fei, you insist that I, Wei Zhiyou, beat my own mouth, and then tidy up the things in your room. Finally, get out of here? " Wei Zhiyou laughed and disdained.

 Chapter 2131

    "Ah! What''s going on here! Lin Fei''s courage has broken through my limit of thinking¡° Lin Fei dares to disobey elder martial brother''s orders, grass! I''m totally convinced. "¡° When he first came to the Luo family martial arts school, Lin Fei offended both the first and second senior brothers of our banluo family martial arts school? "¡° I''m sure that Lin Fei''s life in Luo''s martial arts school will not be easy in the future. " Around, Luo family martial arts school, others, their three views are going to be reversed. They''ve met a lot of brave people. However, they have never met anyone as brave as Lin Fei and as fond of making trouble. To be honest, they really admire Lin Fei''s courage. Ling Xiao''s face is still blank. However, he stares at Lin Fei, and his eyes are cold. Right now. He wants to teach Lin Fei a lesson. But he held back. Why? Because, in his opinion, Lin Fei does not deserve to let him personally teach. If he does it himself, he will teach Lin Fei, a boy of the true spirit. It''s beneath him. He just needs to watch Wei Zhiyou teach Lin Fei. At the same time. On the other side. Lin Fei and Wei Zhiyou looked at each other and said calmly, "I''ll give you a minute to think about it." In my heart, Lin Fei has decided. In a minute, if Wei Zhiyou did what he said. Today''s all, then forget it. Yes, in a minute. Wei Zhiyou didn''t do what he said. Then he''s going to do it. He has given the opportunity to Wei Zhiyou. As for whether Wei Zhiyou can seize the opportunity, it depends on Wei Zhiyou himself¡° You give me a minute to think about it? " Wei Zhiyou was stunned at first, and then he looked up and laughed, as if he had heard the best joke in the world. Don''t think about it for a minute. Even if it is considered for 10 million years, he can not do what Lin Fei said. Lin Fei is a waste of the real spirit. That''s funny. He actually let himself smack his face, and then, tidy up his room, and finally, roll. Hum, is this joke meant to make him laugh to death? Ling Xiao doesn''t know where Lin Fei comes from. He orders Wei Zhiyou? Around them, the onlookers were speechless. They even suspected that Lin Fei''s brain was in the water. If, Lin Fei''s brain does not have water. How can Lin Fei do those mindless things one after another? In their dreams, they never dreamed that one day, a newcomer who just entered the Luo family''s martial arts school would offend their first and second senior brothers to death. Things you can''t dream about in a dream. Today, they saw it with their own eyes. It makes them feel unreal. It''s incredible. It''s hard to understand. It''s too far away. Lin Fei did this. They really can''t understand! This is the moment. Wei Zhiyou looked at Ling Xiao and asked respectfully, "elder martial brother, are you still in charge of today''s affairs?" If Ling Xiao hadn''t asked him to leave just now, he would have beaten Lin Fei and regretted coming to this world. Before making clear Ling Xiao''s meaning, he doesn''t dare to fight Lin Fei¡° It doesn''t matter. " Ling Xiao answered coldly. Ling Xiao''s words let Wei Zhiyou down completely. Since Ling Xiao doesn''t care. Then he can deal with Lin Fei!

 Chapter 2132

    "What are you, meddling in here?" Lin Fei looks at Ling Xiao and shouts coldly. As soon as Ling Xiao came, he was in a high position. This makes Lin Fei very upset. The key is that Ling Xiao comes and lets Wei Zhiyou go. He also acts like he is good for Lin Fei. Before that, Wei Zhiyou threatened him, told him to go away and made a mess of things in his room. Ling Xiao let Wei Zhiyou do nothing and leave like this? ha-ha. Isn''t Lin Fei human? Wei Zhiyou must fulfill what he said. Otherwise, Wei Zhiyou will pay the corresponding price. Lin Fei''s voice just dropped. At the scene, the people watching the scene, among them, the timid people, were scared to death. And those who didn''t faint, they were all shivering. The cold sweat came out of them crazily. Lin Fei is brave enough to break through their limits! In front of the elder martial brother Ling Xiao, Lin Fei said that the elder martial brother Ling Xiao was nothing and accused him of meddling in his own business. This... This is exaggerating! Even crazy and stupid people dare not talk to their elder martial brother Ling Xiao like this. Can, Lin Fei unexpectedly in front of so many people''s face, said some kind of words that don''t want to die. This kind of courage is terrible! It''s not far away. Ling Xiao was confused. He thought he had heard wrong. However, when he saw the expression of consternation on people''s faces. He was sure that he had heard right. Lin Fei really said something like that. Anger sprang up from him. He slightly raised his head, staring at Lin Fei, word by word: "what do you say I am, say I meddle?"¡° If it''s none of your business, please shut up. " Lin Fei''s eyes are calm, no doubt. At the scene, the people watching, their bodies were shaking, shaking violently. It looked as if, at any time, their bodies would fall to the ground. Wei Zhiyou''s eyes widened, and then widened. He couldn''t believe he was staring at Lin Fei, just like he was staring at a monster. Before, Wei Zhiyou always felt that no matter what, there was a limit. However, at this moment, he suddenly found that Lin Fei''s courage had no limit at all. Lin Fei first offended himself to death. Then he offended his elder martial brother Ling Xiao to death. In just ten minutes, Lin Fei offended him and his elder martial brother Ling Xiaoquan to death. It is no exaggeration to say that Lin Fei became the first person to die in Luojia town. If it wasn''t for the rules of the Luo family''s martial arts school, he would have killed Lin Fei¡° It''s a minute. " Lin Fei takes back his eyes and looks at Wei Zhiyou in front of him. The voice fell. Without warning. Lin Fei made a punch. Seeing this, Wei Zhiyou said excitedly, "it''s just right to come." He did the same thing. With this punch, Wei Zhiyou once again emptied his aura. He wanted Lin Fei to see the gap between him and Lin Fei, just like a small crucian carp and an adult killer whale. Hoo Hoo... Along with Wei Zhiyou. Only heard, the air whistling, like countless torpedoes explosion in general, people eardrum. So strong. It''s really strong. This is the evaluation of Wei Zhiyou''s punch by those martial arts practitioners around. Wei Zhiyou is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner in Guizhen. His punch has the smell of smashing a small plane.

 Chapter 2133

    "A brainless boy." Ling Xiao stares at Lin Fei dully. At the bottom of his heart, he murmurs like this. Ling Xiao thinks that he is kind-hearted and considerate of Lin Fei. He stops Wei Zhiyou from beating Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei says that he is nothing and meddling. Lin Fei is more than a brainless boy. Moreover, Lin Fei is a boy who knows no good or evil. After a while, after he was hanged by Ling Xiao, he knew whether he was nosy or not. Right now. Ling Xiao looks forward to Wei Zhiyou hanging Lin Fei. Of course, Ling Xiao is sure that Wei Zhiyou will hang Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of the true divine realm. Wei Zhiyou''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Guizhen realm. Lin Fei and Wei Zhiyou are not rivals at the same level at all. Wei Zhiyou takes time out of his aura to fight Lin Fei. It''s the same as an adult who tries his best to beat a baby. It''s all a sling! In the end, there was no suspense at all. Finally. Lin Fei''s door. Those who came to see the excitement before, they came back to their senses. The next moment. They stare at Lin Fei and chatter¡° I''m convinced of Lin Fei''s courage. "¡° Today, how miserable Lin Fei was beaten! I seem to have seen that Lin Fei is dying, and there is only one breath left. "¡° If I remember correctly, Lin Fei should be the first one who dares to talk to elder martial brother and second elder martial brother like that! " Lin Fei is directly opposite. Wei Zhiyou wants to break his head. He can''t understand why Lin Fei dares to offend him and his elder martial brother Ling Xiao to death¡° Lin Fei, you have a lot of courage, but your strength is not good. People like you are typical brainless. " Wei Zhiyou stares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully. Lin Fei was quiet and silent. In a flash. Bang! Wei Zhiyou''s fist collided with Lin Fei''s. Follow. Click, click... The sound of broken bones, one after another. Hearing this voice, Ling Xiao sneered and said, "it''s expected." He had determined that the sound belonged to the broken bones in Lin Fei''s fist and arm. Originally, Lin Fei was so arrogant, so arrogant, so ignorant. Just now, he was still thinking about whether Lin Fei would bring a miracle, and had one or two moves with Wei Zhiyou. In the end, however, he found that he thought too much. Where can Lin Fei have one or two moves with Wei Zhiyou! Wei Zhiyou will beat Lin Fei to death with one move. Around, other people, their thoughts are the same as Ling Xiao''s. They also concluded that the sound belonged to the broken bones in Lin Fei''s fist and on his arm. They shook their heads and said nothing to Lin Fei. As far as Lin Fei''s strength is concerned, he dares to offend the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother to death. Is Lin Fei trying to laugh them to death? But in this second. All of a sudden. Wei Zhiyou''s face changed greatly. A second ago, Wei Zhiyou''s face was covered with a playful smile. At this moment, the playful smile on Wei Zhiyou''s face disappeared, replaced by pain and distortion¡° Ah! My arm Wei Zhiyou cried bitterly. Along with the scream, his body also flew upside down. This scene shocked Ling Xiao and other people on the scene. Their faces were full of disbelief. It seemed that there was an earthquake and tsunami of magnitude 18 in their heart.

 Chapter 2134

    Shocked. The unspeakable shock filled the brains of Ling Xiao and others. Ling Xiao and others can''t believe their eyes. They thought they didn''t wake up and were dreaming. In my imagination, Lin Fei will be beaten by Wei Zhiyou. I don''t know whether he will die or not. However, in reality, Wei Zhiyou was hit by Lin Fei and flew backwards. Such a big gap makes Ling Xiao and others feel unreal. They''re going crazy! In this second. Bang! Wei Zhiyou''s body fell heavily on the wall. Then Wei Zhiyou passed out. Quiet. Dead quiet. At the door of Lin Fei''s room, it seems to be a coffin of ice crystal buried in the millennium. It''s quiet. There was no sound at all. Then. Lin Fei stepped forward. Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada. But it clearly fell into everyone''s ears. In half a minute. Lin Fei comes to Wei Zhiyou. He kicked Wei Zhiyou in the butt. So Wei opened his eyes in a daze. As soon as he opened his eyes, a deep pain swept through Wei Zhiyou''s whole body, and he breathed cold air crazily. Lin Fei from his store value inside, took out a take off all big reviving Dan, threw on the ground¡° Eat this great soul reviving pill, and then do as I said Lin Fei''s light road. All of a sudden. Around, all the people on the scene stare at Lin Fei''s big soul reviving pill. Every one of them is about to fall on the ground! They''ve never seen the great resurrection Dan. If, Lin Fei throws on the ground that black thing, really if take off any big reviving Dan. That''s not bad! In their eyes, tuofan great rejuvenation pill is the most precious of the most precious! Lin Fei is just like garbage, and he throws the resurrection Pill on the ground? impossible. Absolutely not. The elixir Lin Fei threw on the ground is absolutely impossible to be a great soul reviving elixir. This is the most precious of all the treasures. If, Lin Fei throws that pill on the ground, really if take off any big reviving pill. How can Lin Fei throw it on the ground? How could he give Wei Zhiyou the great rejuvenation pill? In a dream, they all want to have a great soul reviving pill! Unfortunately, they don''t get it¡° Lin Fei, do you want to poison me Wei Zhiyou stares at Lin Fei and swallows a mouthful of saliva. Then he asks in a trembling voice. In the eyes of Wei Zhiyou, tuofan revives the spirit. It''s priceless. Lin Fei just like garbage general to take off all big reviving Dan thrown on the ground? What''s more, does Lin Fei want to feed him? How is that possible¡° Does it take so much trouble for me to kill you? " Lin Fei asked with disdain. In his eyes, Wei Zhiyou is like a mole ant. He really wants to kill Wei Zhiyou. Just now, he killed Wei Zhiyou with one punch. For him, it''s really like garbage. He wants to refine how many pieces of tuofan great rejuvenation pill, can refine how many pieces of tuofan great rejuvenation pill¡° Lin Fei, what''s the purpose of letting Wei Zhiyou eat the dark thing you left behind? " Ling Xiao asked aloud. He didn''t believe that the dark thing Lin Fei had thrown on the ground was tuofan Da huanhun Dan. Lin Fei can never take it out to Wei Zhiyou.

 Chapter 2135

    "Right away, I don''t want to waste any more time with you." Lin Fei looked down at Wei Zhiyou with a cold voice. Lin Fei wants Wei Zhiyou to eat the great rejuvenation pill immediately. He wants Wei Zhiyou to do what he said before as soon as possible. Before, he had ordered Wei Zhiyou to smoke his own mouth, then tidy up his room, and finally, get out. Since he said that. Then, Wei Zhiyou must do so. What he said was like golden words. With Lin Fei so urged Wei Zhiyou to eat the great soul reviving pill. This makes us suspect that the dark thing Lin Fei threw on the ground is not the resurrection pill. In their opinion, the black thing Lin Fei threw on the ground was probably poison. The reason why Lin Fei let Wei Zhiyou eat that dark thing must be to poison Wei Zhiyou. For a moment, people all persuade Wei Zhiyou not to eat the great soul reviving pill¡° Second elder martial brother, Lin Fei is not so kind-hearted. He gave you the tuofan reviving pill. Don''t eat it! "¡° If the dark thing that Lin Fei threw on the ground is really the Devan Da huanhun Dan, how can he throw it on the ground like garbage? "¡° Anyway, if I want to have a great soul reviving pill, it is absolutely impossible for me to give it to others. "..." Such voices fall into Wei Zhiyou''s ears, which makes Wei Zhiyou more and more suspect that the black thing Lin Fei threw on the ground is poison. Therefore, Wei Zhiyou didn''t pick up the great soul reviving Pill on the ground¡° Wei Zhiyou, if you don''t eat tuofan great rejuvenation pill, do as I said just now. " Lin Fei light way¡° Lin Fei, don''t deceive people too much. " Wei Zhiyou stares at Lin Fei, trembling with anger. All kinds of emotions, such as frustration, reluctance, panic, fear, poured into his heart. His martial arts practitioners who return to the real world are not as good as Lin Fei''s martial arts practitioners who return to the real world. You know, before, in his eyes, Lin Fei was a waste. Finally, after a contest with Lin Fei. As a result, he was easily defeated by Lin Fei. So it seems that he is not as good as a trash¡° If you don''t do what I say, I''ll waste your elixir. " Lin Fei said very seriously. Waste your elixir! These words made Wei Zhiyou suddenly become creepy. If his elixir field is really abandoned by Lin Fei. He has become a waste in his life! After thinking for a moment, Wei Zhiyou got up from the ground and was ready to do what Lin Fei said. Just then. Luo Furong, the eldest miss of the Luo family, came in a hurry. She was holding a dog that was on the verge of death in her hand. She stood in front of Lin Fei and asked eagerly, "Lin Fei, do you still have the ancient great reviving pill in your storage ring?" A few days ago, at the gate of the Luo family martial arts school, Lin Fei seriously injured Luo Qingshu, the housekeeper of the Luo family. At that time, Lin Fei took out an ancient reviving pill from his storage ring and gave it to Luo Qingshu. Therefore, Luo Furong now comes to Lin Fei with a dog on the verge of death and asks Lin feisuo for the ancient great reviving pill¡° The little dog in your hand is useless even if you take the ancient great reviving pill. " Lin Fei observed the injury of the little dog in Luo Furong''s hand, and then commented.

 Chapter 2136

    "Ah! It''s no use eating the ancient great soul reviving pill! " Luo Furong looked at the little dog in her arms, filled with despair. The little dog in her arms is a birthday present from her father Luo Fanggang this year. It is a spirit beast with great potential. When he grows up, he may become a spirit beast in his home world. She didn''t want the little dog in her arms to die! But Lin Fei said. It''s useless even if it eats the ancient great reviving pill. Well, isn''t it just waiting to die? At the time of lovelorn''s despair. Lin Fei calmly said: "Miss, you don''t have to be so sad. It''s useless for the little dog in your arms to eat an ancient great reviving pill, but it''s useful to eat an extraordinary great reviving pill." Hearing this, Luo Furong glared at Lin Fei¡° Don''t you mean you didn''t say that? " Luo Furong sighed a long time, she was still very desperate. What a treasure the great soul reviving pill is. In the whole Luojia Town, no one has a great soul reviving pill. Even if she wants to get a great soul reviving pill, it''s impossible¡° Miss, give me your little dog in your arms. " Lin Fei took a look at Luo Furong and said with a smile¡° Good Luo Furong doesn''t know why she has an inexplicable trust in Lin Fei. She put the little dog in her arms in Lin Fei''s arms. Lin Fei put the dog directly on the ground. The dog smelled the smell of the great soul reviving Pill on the ground and immediately opened his eyes. Then, it climbed to the ground that take off the fan big reviving Dan in front of, a mouthful of take off the fan big reviving Dan. See, around, other people, they one by one quickly cried: "Miss, your spirit beast, it just ate a poison, it will not be long, it will die!"¡° The poison came out of Lin Fei''s storage ring. "¡° The first lady loves her spirit beast very much. After a while, when the spirit beast of the first lady dies, the first lady will surely be sad. "..." Ling Xiao and others, they are very sure that the black thing that the little dog just ate is not the great rejuvenation pill, but poison. The little dog, after taking the poison. I guess I won''t live long¡° Miss, Lin Fei is sure to kill your spirit beast. " Wei Zhiyou got up from the ground and said. Everyone said that, and Luo Furong immediately panicked. Originally, her spirit beast, after careful recuperation, lived for another month, which was not a big problem. But, with her spirit beast eating a dark unknown thing, it will soon die! Lin Fei is to blame for all this. I knew it would be like this. Even if I killed her, she couldn''t put her spirit beast in Lin Fei''s arms¡° Lin Fei, you return my little white. " Luo Furong raised her head and stared at Lin Fei with hatred. Before, she gave her little dog a name, called Xiaobai. So, now, she will let Lin Fei return her Xiaobai. Wei Zhiyou smiles triumphantly. Lin Fei killed Xiao Bai, the spirit animal of Luo Furong. Miss Luo Furong is very likely not to let Lin Fei be her entourage any more! And around, other people are pitifully looking at Lin Fei. Everyone in the Luo family martial arts school knows how much Luo Furong likes her spirit animal Xiaobai. Lin Fei killed Luo Furong''s spirit animal Xiaobai. Luo Furong will definitely punish Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2137

    All of a sudden. The little white dog on the ground barked. Right now. It looks energetic, radiant and full of vitality. Moreover, it kept wagging its tail at the foot of Linfei. Hearing the barking of the dog, all the people present, except Lin Fei, lowered their heads and looked at the little white dog on the ground. At first glance, they were dumbfounded, dumbfounded and unbelievable. No! Just now, the little white dog of Luo Furong was about to die. Why is it full of vitality and nothing else? Is the dark thing it ate just now really the great soul reviving pill? The idea just came out. Each of them was taken aback. How precious is the great soul reviving pill, but it was eaten by a dog¡° Young lady, just now, the pill Xiaobai took is the great spirit reviving pill Lin Fei calms down. This is a statement. Everyone was shocked. So it is! Just now, Lin Fei was like throwing rubbish. The dark thing that he threw on the ground was really the great soul reviving pill. After understanding this matter, Ling Xiao, Wei Zhiyou and others, their thinking is completely disordered. In the eyes of these people, the great rejuvenation pill is like a treasure. But in Lin Fei''s eyes, tuofan reviving pill is just like garbage. Lin Fei threw down a big soul reviving pill. Grass! It''s really that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away¡° Alas, I, Wei Zhiyou, didn''t take that great soul reviving pill just now. " Wei Zhiyou exclaimed. Thinking of what happened just now, Wei Zhiyou''s intestines are almost broken! And Ling Xiao''s face was filled with hot pain. When Lin Fei dropped the great soul reviving pill. He said again and again that the big soul reviving pill Lin Fei left behind could not be the big soul reviving pill. However, it turns out that the one that Lin Fei left behind is indeed the one. Although, he didn''t want to admit that he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. However, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei! And the people around them, they all blushed and lowered their heads, did not dare to look at Lin Fei again. Just now, they still said that the black thing Lin Fei left behind was poison. It turns out that the dark thing Lin Fei left behind was the great rejuvenation pill. They were beaten in the face, too! After a long time. Luo Furong finally came back from her shock¡° Lin Fei, did you say that the thing Xiao Bai just ate was... Tuofan Da huanhun Dan Luo Furong''s voice was shaking very hard. What a treasure the great soul reviving pill is! Her spirit beast Xiaobai actually ate a big soul reviving pill. In a dream, there are things you can''t dream about. In real life, it happened. How can she not be shocked¡° Well Lin feifeng answered with a light cloud¡° Lin Fei, is there a great soul reviving pill in your storage ring Luo Furong''s two beautiful eyes stare at Lin Fei, surprised¡° Just a few dozen. " Lin Fei light way. The voice fell. All around, everyone present was petrified. In Lin Fei''s storage ring, there are dozens of defanda reviving pills!!! What shocked them even more was the tone of Lin Fei''s words. Listen to the tone of Lin Fei''s words, it seems that dozens of tuofan great reviving pills are not worth mentioning at all.

 Chapter 2138

    Everyone present was astonished. Every one of them is confused. They stare at Lin Fei, their eyes almost burst. In their eyes, tuofan great rejuvenation pill is the most precious of the most precious. In their dreams, they all want to have a great rejuvenation pill. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, there is no difference between the two kinds of items. He doesn''t mean to regard it as a treasure. Even, he threw off the great resurrection Dan, just like throwing rubbish, without hesitation¡° Mr. Lin, please give me another one Wei Zhiyou knelt down in front of Lin Fei and said respectfully. Before, Wei Zhiyou always thought that Lin Fei was a waste. Now, however, Wei Zhiyou''s ideas have changed dramatically. He no longer felt that Lin Fei was a waste. He thinks Lin Fei is a character he needs to look up to. Lin Fei beat him with one move. That''s enough to surprise him. However, what surprised him even more was that Lin Fei threw out a big soul reviving pill. People like Lin Fei, if they are really rubbish. He said he was rubbish. That''s insulting rubbish¡° For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll give you another one Lin Fei light way, the slightest emotion fluctuation. At the same time, he took out a great soul reviving pill from his storage ring. Click. See, Lin Fei casually take off any big reviving Dan, throw to the ground. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei threw it casually, and it fell into the dog''s excrement. Even so, Wei Zhiyou doesn''t want the half meaning of the great soul reviving pill. In full view of the public, Wei Zhiyou squatted on the ground, and with his intact hand, he took out the great soul reviving pill from the dog excrement. Wei Zhiyou is as good as a treasure with that great soul reviving pill¡° I, Wei Zhiyou, have been lucky to have a great soul reviving pill in my life Wei Zhiyou''s eyes are burning, staring at his hand that is covered with dog''s excrement in tuofan Da huanhun Dan, extremely excited way. All of a sudden. A smell of dog poop wafted out. Lin Fei frowned and had no choice but to smile bitterly. Luo Furong Petrochemical on the spot, do not know what to say. And the others on the scene, they all looked at Wei Zhiyou jealously. Although, Wei Zhiyou hand that take off the fan big reviving Dan is full of dog excrement. However, this can''t change the fact that Wei Zhiyou''s piece of dog dung is a great rejuvenation pill! If, at the moment, they are Wei Zhiyou. They will definitely be as excited as Wei Zhiyou. Wei Zhiyou wiped it with his clothes, and the piece of tuofan resurrection pill covered with dog excrement in his hand. Then he broke off half of it and swallowed it directly in front of everyone. While swallowing it, he said with a smile: "it''s worthy of the title. Even the taste is so unique and refreshing!" Lin Fei grinned bitterly. Luo Furong looks embarrassed. It''s full of shit. Wei Zhiyou just wiped it and swallowed it. This is disgusting! And the others around them, they watched Wei Zhiyou swallow the half of the tuofan reviving pill, and their saliva almost came out.

 Chapter 2139

    After Wei Zhiyou swallowed the second half of tuofan great soul. It is clear that Wei Zhiyou''s injured arm is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the scars on it begin to disappear. This scene fell into the eyes of the public. The crowd could not help exclaiming¡° It''s amazing that Wei Zhiyou was injured so badly that he ate half of the pill and his wound healed so quickly. "¡° What kind of character is Lin Fei! He dropped two of them at random! "¡° God man, Lin Fei is really god man. At the moment, I admire Lin Fei with all my heart. "..." Some people are praising the magic of the great resurrection pill. Some people are praising Lin Fei. When they first came here, they didn''t pay any attention to Lin Fei. At the moment, their admiration and admiration for Lin Fei are just like a surging river. Among them, some of them almost knelt down in front of Lin Fei, begged for Lin Fei and followed him. Due to the presence of Luo Furong, the first lady of the Luo family, they didn''t do that¡° Mr. Lin, thank you for your kindness to Dan. I will always remember your kindness to me. " Facing Lin Fei, Wei Zhiyou is sincere. That''s all. Bang Bang... Wei Zhiyou kowtowed Lin Fei more than ten times in a row. A minute ago, Wei Zhiyou ate half a piece of tuofan Da huanhun pill. And Lin Fei gave Wei Zhiyou a great soul reviving pill. Therefore, at the moment, Wei Zhiyou''s hand is still half a piece of tuofan Da huanhun Dan. But, don''t underestimate that half of tuofan great reviving pill. If, in the future, Wei Zhiyou is in danger and is about to die. That half of tuofan reviving pill can save Wei Zhiyou''s life¡° Cough, cough. " Lin Fei coughed awkwardly twice, and then said seriously, "Wei Zhiyou, do as I just said."¡° Yes Wei Zhiyou is afraid to say no more. next. Wei Zhiyou got up from the ground and did what Lin Fei said before. Before that, Lin Fei asked Wei Zhiyou to smoke his own mouth. Then, he cleaned his room and finally, went away. In these three steps, Wei Zhiyou did every step as well. Wei Zhiyou himself first smoked more than ten big mouths of his own. Then, like a servant, he helped Lin Fei put the things in his room in order, and cleaned the room. Finally, under the gaze of everyone, Wei Zhiyou rolled away like a ball. Looking at the way Wei Zhiyou left, everyone sighed. Today, Wei Zhiyou is here to give Lin Fei a bad impression, so that Lin Fei does not have any idea of Luo Furong. However, in the end, Wei Zhiyou not only failed to achieve his goal. Besides, he rolled away. Ling Xiao eyes complex staring at Lin Fei, his heart can''t help but rise a trace of doubt. Originally, he thought he was the most gifted martial arts talent in Luojia town. However, after seeing Lin Fei beat Wei Zhiyou, his idea wavered a little. He didn''t know who was the most gifted martial arts talent in Luojia Town, himself or Lin Fei. He is sure to beat Wei Zhiyou. After thinking for a moment, he still can''t judge who is the most gifted martial arts talent in luojiazhen between him and Lin Fei. At the same time. A group of four came to the door of the Luo family martial arts school.

 Chapter 2140

    The four people in this line are all from Wangjia town. They are Wang Mengxi, Xu Hao, Wang Dazhi and Wang Dagang. Wang Mengxi and Xu Hao are ahead. Wang Dazhi and Wang Dagang followed them¡° Luo Furong, I want to see you. You should get out in front of me immediately. " Wang Mengxi''s attitude is very arrogant. That''s the first thing to say. In an instant. Many people in the Luo family martial arts school surrounded Wang Mengxi and others. In their eyes, Luo Furong, the eldest daughter of the Luo family, is a high goddess. But Wang Mengxi asked Luo Furong to roll in front of her. How can they not be angry? For a moment, they cheered coldly: "Miss Wang, we don''t have a good relationship with you, but you can''t let our elder sister and younger sister roll in front of you."¡° Wang Mengxi, this is the Luo family''s martial arts school. It''s not a place for you to be presumptuous. Please leave quickly. "¡° If you want to keep on raving, we''ll be rude to you. "..." The cheers fell into the ears of Wang Mengxi, Xu Hao, Wang Dazhi and Wang Dagang. The four of them were not afraid. On the contrary, there were disdainful smiles on their faces. In this second. All the important people of the Luo family martial arts school came over. These people include Luo Fangliang, the deputy of the Luo family martial arts school, Luo Qingshu, the housekeeper, and Luo Furong, the first lady. A few months ago, Luo Fang, the owner of the Luo family''s martial arts school, went to Shengguang city to buy some necessary natural materials and local treasures. Until now, Luo Fanggang, the leader of the Luo family martial arts school, has not come back. As Luo Furong''s follower, Lin Fei naturally follows Luo Furong. Wangjia town is not far from Luojia town. In order to fight for the Moonstone at the junction, the two towns often fight. Therefore, the relationship between the two towns is not very good. Luo Furong is the first beauty in Luojia town. Wang Mengxi is the first beauty in Wangjia town. People in the two towns like to compare their two girls together. Everyone agrees that Luo Furong is more beautiful than Wang Mengxi. However, Wang Mengxi was not convinced. As soon as they meet, Wang Mengxi will take the initiative to find Luo Furong''s trouble. Over time, the contradiction between the two women has become more and more serious, and has reached an irreconcilable point. The relationship between the two women is even more like fire and water¡° Luo Furong, you finally get out. " In front of Luo Furong, Wang Mengxi said so. Wang Mengxi''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of true divine realm. Her martial arts cultivation level is a little lower than Luo Furong''s. The reason why she dare to be so arrogant is that Xu Hao is standing beside her. In recent days, Xu Hao and Wang Mengxi got on well. Xu Hao is a member of the Xu family in Shengguang city. Compared with the Luo family''s martial arts school, the Xu family in Shengguang city can be regarded as a giant. Xu Hao has a high position in the Xu family of Shengguang city. Moreover, his martial arts cultivation level is also very high. His martial arts cultivation level is five grades of Guizhen realm. Today, Wang Mengxi and Xu Hao came to Luo''s martial arts school to ask Luo Furong for trouble. Roll this word, let Luo Furong very angry. Wang Mengxi is in the Luo family martial arts school, so she said. It can be seen that Wang Mengxi came to trouble her¡° Wang Mengxi, why does your mouth stink? Why does it smell the same in the ditch? " Luo Furong said with a smile¡° Luo Furong, you need to fight! " Wang Mengxi''s eyes suddenly become sharp. She stares at Luo Furong and stares at Luo Furong. Two groups of fury rise in her eyes. Xu Hao, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke. He said with a smile: "Miss Luo, Wang Mengxi is my woman. When you say that to her, have you considered my feelings?"

 Chapter 2141

    Xu Hao''s strong breath came out of his body and went straight to Luo Furong. instant. Clearly, Luo Furong''s face turned pale, her brain fainted, and she almost fell down. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei helps Luo Furong¡° Are you all right? " Lin Fei asked with concern. Before, Luo Furong was very good to Lin Fei. Lin Fei is grateful to Luo Furong. That''s why he held on to Luo Furong¡° Luo Furong, you really need to have a good eye. You are close to the rubbish of this real divine realm. " Wang Mengxi looked at Lin Fei and Luo Furong, and couldn''t help laughing. In Wang Mengxi''s eyes, Lin Fei is indeed a waste. In the traceless sky, the lowest level of martial arts cultivation is the real divine realm. In the martial arts world, the strength of a man is the most important basis to measure whether he is excellent or not. Around, people in the Luo family martial arts school were very angry. Wang Mengxi passed. Luo Furong, the first lady of the Luo family''s martial arts school, didn''t go to Wang Mengxi for trouble. However, Wang Mengxi took the initiative to come to the Luo family martial arts school, abusing Luo Furong and Lin Fei, mocking Luo Furong. Wang Mengxi didn''t seem to see the angry eyes of those people in the Luo family martial arts school. She continued: "Luo Furong! Luo Furong, you are the first beauty in Luojia Town, and I am the first beauty in Wangjia town. "¡° We are both the first beauties, but how can our eyes be so big? " With that, Wang Mengxi held out a slender hand and pointed to Xu Hao. He said with great pride, "my man Xu Hao is a member of the Xu family in Shengguang city. His martial arts level is the fourth grade of Guizhen." Speaking of this, Wang Mengxi''s eyes suddenly fell on Lin Fei and Luo Furong. Then, she shook her head and looked down: "Luo Furong, the man beside you should also be your man! He''s such a loser. " When it comes to the word waste, Wang Mengxi specially accentuated the tone of his speech. Her purpose is to humiliate Lin Fei and Luo Furong. People in Luojia town and Wangjia town know that Luo Furong has never had physical contact with any man. Now, Luo Furong and Lin Fei are together. Therefore, Wang Mengxi decided that Lin Fei was Luo Furong''s man. Funny. It''s so funny. Luo Furong actually found a waste man. But her man Xu Hao is so excellent. Luo Furong''s man Lin Fei and her Wang Mengxi''s man Xu Hao compare, just like a candle and the sun. Lin Fei is so dim. And her man Xu Hao is so shining. In her opinion, her man Xu Hao is a million times better than Lin Fei. She compares Lin Fei with her man Xu Hao. Lin Fei should feel very honored. As Wang Mengxi''s words fall. The whole Luo family martial arts school fell into silence. In a flash. Hissing... The sound of cold breath came one after another. Xu Hao is a member of the Xu family in Shengguang city. Not only that, but also, Xu Hao''s martial arts level is like the fourth grade of Guizhen realm. Wang Mengxi saw the performance of all the people in the Luo family martial arts school, and was happy in his heart. See, she raised her head high, proud with a peacock, staring at Luo Furong, asked: "Luo Furong, do you admit that my man is better than your man?"¡° Lin Fei is not my man, he is just my follower. " Luo Furong explained.

 Chapter 2142

    entourage? Wang Mengxi sneers, obviously does not believe Lin Fei is Luo Furong''s entourage. Lin Fei, a waste product of the true spirit, is close to Luo Furong. This has already explained the relationship between Luo Furong and Lin Fei. In Wang Mengxi''s opinion, Luo Furong said that Lin Fei was her follower. It''s all because Luo Furong feels that her man is Lin Fei, and she feels ashamed¡° Luo Furong, do you think I will believe what you said? " Wang Mengxi snorted and looked down at Lin Fei and Luo Furong. In the twinkling of an eye. Wang Mengxi looked at Lin Fei without blinking¡° Lin Fei, do you think you are as good as my man Xu Hao? " Wang Mengxi looks like she''s on top. She asks aggressively. After asking this, Wang Mengxi decided that Lin Fei would be humble like a dog and quickly said that he didn''t deserve to compare with Xu Hao. Even Lin Fei would say that he didn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for Xu Hao. Same second. The eyes of all the people present all looked at Lin Fei. People in the Luo family martial arts school are very worried about Lin Fei. No matter how Lin Fei answers, it is estimated that Wang Mengxi will find Lin Fei''s trouble again. Then, he will find an opportunity to teach Lin Fei a lesson. Women''s jealousy is terrible. Wang Mengxi and Luo Furong have always been enemies. Wang Mengxi believes that Lin Fei is Luo Furong''s man. How can Wang Mengxi let Lin Fei go? Ah! It''s a natural disaster! In fact, Lin Fei is really Luo Furong''s follower, not Luo Furong''s man. However, Wang Mengxi did not believe it. Although they know that Lin Fei is very strong. However, they don''t think they have the power to fight Xu Hao. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of the true divine realm. This cannot be changed in any way. Even though Lin Fei is a demon of martial arts, he is powerful. However, he can never be Xu Hao''s opponent. Because Xu Hao''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of Guizhen realm. Moreover, Xu Hao is a member of the Xu family in Shengguang city. The Xu family in Shengguang city is too strong. It''s not their Luo family martial arts school that can provoke the existence. Right now. The atmosphere was so tense. Lin Fei is silent and has no expression. He is thinking about how to deal with Wang Mengxi. All of a sudden¡° Hum, hum... "Xu Hao began to laugh, and his hum broke the silence. Then, he restrained the smile on his face and said word by word, "Mengxi, how do you compare me with a trash?" The waste in his mouth is Lin Fei. At the same time, he also looked at Lin Fei contemptuously. To tell the truth, originally, he didn''t intend to look at Lin Fei directly. But his woman Wang Mengxi wants to fight Luo Furong through Lin Fei. He just took a look at Lin Fei. Otherwise, he would never have looked at Lin Fei. Not every dog and cat has the right to let him face it¡° I''m sorry, Xu Hao. I''m wrong. Next time, I won''t Wang Mengxi nestled in Xu Hao''s arms and said in a soft voice. Xu Hao looks at Lin Fei again. He used a spirit face mole ants tone asked: "Lin Fei, you have not answered my woman''s question, you immediately answer it!" Just now, Wang Mengxi asked Lin Fei who was better. After a while, Lin Fei did not answer the question. This makes Xu Hao a little uncomfortable. However, Xu Hao understands Lin Fei very well. Xu Hao felt that Lin Fei must have been frightened when he faced him. Therefore, Lin Feicai did not answer his woman Wang Mengxi''s question.

 Chapter 2143

    Xu Hao seems to think that what he said is not enough. So he added, "Lin Fei, I know you''ve been scared, but you have to answer my woman Wang Mengxi''s question." With Xu Hao saying so. instant. Everyone in the room nodded involuntarily. Obviously, they agree with what Xu Hao said. They also think that Lin Fei should have been scared for a long time. Until now, he hasn''t answered Wang Mengxi''s question. Otherwise, Lin Fei must have already answered Wang Mengxi''s question. For a moment, the people of the Luo family martial arts school, they stare at Lin Fei and talk about it one after another¡° Lin Fei is so timid. He is scared and can''t speak to Xu Hao! "¡° Before, everyone was saying that Lin Fei had a lot of courage and said that he was a man who was not afraid of anything. Now it seems that these words are all rumors. "¡° It''s a shame. It''s a shame. Lin Fei has lost all the face of our Luo family''s martial arts school. You and I are both members of the Luo family''s martial arts school At this moment, Lin Fei has become the object of the Luo family martial arts school. Luo Furong is very disappointed with Lin Fei. Originally, she thought Lin Fei was a different man. However, after contacting Lin Fei, she found that Lin Fei was not as good as other men. Ordinary men in the face of Xu Hao, at least will not be scared silly, can''t say a word. However, when Lin Fei faced Xu Hao, he was so scared that he couldn''t speak¡° Cluck Wang Mengxi chuckles and feels very comfortable. She stares at Luo Furong with ridicule. The more scared Lin Fei was. The more that means, the more waste. Furthermore, it shows that Wang Mengxi''s vision is better than Luo Furong''s one million times. In full view of the public, Lin feimai moved his steps. He walked in the direction of Xu Hao¡° Ha ha, you''re very smart, and you know how to apologize to me. " Xu Hao laughs, proud smile. In Xu Hao''s opinion, the purpose of Lin Fei''s walking towards him is self-evident. Lin Fei is ready to kneel in front of him and apologize to him. For this, Xu Hao is very determined. Thinking of this, Xu Hao shook his head uninteresting. His impression of Lin Fei is even worse. Before, Lin Fei faced him and was so scared that he couldn''t speak. At the moment, after Lin Fei heard his words, Lin Fei was ready to kneel down in front of him and apologize to him. A man like Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to be called a man. Twenty seconds later. Lin Fei comes to Xu Hao. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei and Xu Hao looked at each other and said, "kneel down to apologize and let you go." what?!!! Lin Fei actually said such a sentence. In a word. It''s like pressing the mute button. There is no sound in the whole Luo family martial arts school. Even if all the people present died ten million times, they did not expect Lin Fei to say such a word. Xu Hao suspected that he was dreaming. His feeling at the moment is too unreal. A mole ant in his eyes made him kneel down and apologize. How is that possible? Wang Mengxi opened his mouth wide. Wang Dazhi and Wang Dagang also opened their mouths. The faces of those people in the Luo family''s martial arts school are all covered with these four big words of disbelief. The two beautiful eyes on Luo Furong''s gorgeous face looked like stir fried chestnuts.

 Chapter 2144

    After a long time. Xu Hao''s thinking is gradually returning. He stares at Lin Fei, just like that. Then he laughed. The smile on his face was cruel and bloodthirsty. little does one think. Even if he died 10000 times, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei would say to him, kneel down to apologize and let him go. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei was going to kneel down in front of him and apologize to him. Where can he think of Lin Fei... In his eyes, Lin Fei is not as good as a mole ant. Even a mole ant is inferior to the thing, unexpectedly let him kneel down to apologize. This joke is so funny. Pop¡° Don''t challenge my bottom line. " Lin Fei''s light road. The voice fell. Lin Fei slapped Xu Hao in the face. The sound of slapping was very clear and loud, and all the people on the scene heard it clearly. In the twinkling of an eye. Around, there are some timid people in the Luo family''s martial arts school. They are scared to death. Others, they were so scared that their hearts almost burst. Lin Fei beat Xu Hao of the Xu family in Shengguang city? But is it really the case? I can''t believe it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes. They still can''t believe that Lin Fei hit Xu Hao in the face of so many people. That''s Xu Hao of the Xu family in Shengguang city! In Luojia Town, a dog of the Xu family in Shengguang city has a transcendent status, not to mention Xu Hao of the Xu family! The next moment. Boom! The whole Luo family martial arts school is boiling¡° What did I see just now? Am I blinded? "¡° I''m going crazy! Lin Fei beat Xu Hao of the Xu family in Shengguang city. Do I want to dream? Am I still awake? "¡° Suicide, complete play suicide. Lin Fei''s doing this is no different from his suicide. "..." Luo Furong, the first lady of the Luo family, looks like a piece of glass, which is broken. Right now. She was happy and worried. She was glad that Lin Fei did not kneel in front of Xu Hao and apologized to him. What she worried about was the safety of Lin Fei. finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! Today, even if her father Luo Fanggang was present, it might not be able to stop Xu Hao from killing Lin Fei! Xu Hao is a martial arts practitioner of four grades in Guizhen. Among all the people present, Xu Hao has the highest level of martial arts cultivation. Her second uncle Luo Fangliang''s martial arts training level is not as high as Xu Hao''s. Even if her second uncle Luo Fangliang protects Lin Fei, it is impossible to protect Lin Fei''s safety! At the same time. The intention of killing suddenly swings away from Xu Hao. Xu Hao dares to pat him on the chest to guarantee that he has never wanted to kill like this. In Xu Hao''s opinion, it is a great shame that he was slapped by Lin Fei. It is a life stain that can not be erased in his life. After a while, he killed Lin Fei himself. He couldn''t let go of his anger! shame. What a shame. He was a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in the realm of truth, but he was slapped by a mole ant of the first grade in the realm of truth. If it comes out. What else is he doing in holy light? Wang Mengxi is a fool. It was like an 18 magnitude earthquake and tsunami in her mind. She also did not expect that Lin Fei would slap her man Xu Hao in front of so many people. After Lin Fei slapped her man Xu Hao, she became a laughing stock in many people''s eyes¡° You''re fine Xu Hao''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. As he spoke, his two fists crackled¡° I''ve always been fine. " Lin Fei''s secluded way.

 Chapter 2145

    Xu Hao was burning with anger. No matter what he does today, he will have a heart knot. He was slapped by a mole ant in the real divine realm. It''s a shame. If he kills Lin Fei directly, he will have another stain in his life. Why? Because, Lin Fei, the boy of the true divine realm, doesn''t deserve to die in his hands. It''s like an ant killed by a God above himself. It''s not a stain. What is it? Right now. Xu Hao is weighing whether he wants to kill Lin Fei himself. If he doesn''t kill Lin Fei himself, he can''t swallow the resentment in his heart. If he killed Lin Fei himself. First, there will be another stain in his life. Second, I admire Lin Fei as a mole ant in the realm of God. Even if, in the end, Lin Fei died, Lin Fei also died proud. Of course, in Xu Hao''s view, today, in any case, Lin Fei must die. This, like the truth, is the same as one plus one equals two, which cannot be changed. A moment later. Xu Hao finally decided not to kill Lin Fei himself. He plans to let the people of wangjiazhen kill Lin Fei¡° Wang Dazhi, you have killed this rubbish. " Xu Hao took a look at Wang Dazhi behind him, and then he said in a voice filled with the spirit of killing. Wang Dazhi''s martial arts cultivation level is a half step back to the true realm. And Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of the true divine realm. There is a difference of ten cultivation levels between them. Therefore, Xu Hao believes that Wang Dazhi has the strength to kill Lin Fei. Xu Hao said so. Lin Fei is not going to let Xu Hao go. A murderer is a constant killer. Before Lin Fei gave Xu Hao the chance to live. Unfortunately, Xu Hao did not seize the chance to live. Wang Dazhi glanced at the people in the Luo family''s martial arts school whose martial arts cultivation level was higher than him. For a moment, he was afraid of the moment when he took the hand. These people attacked him. Xu Hao saw Wang Dazhi''s worries. So, Xu Hao raised his head and looked at all the people in the room. He said, "who dares to touch Wang Dazhi''s hair, I''ll kill who." That''s the first thing to say. They can''t help but shrink their heads. Xu Hao''s strength and identity are not what they provoked. Since Xu Hao said that anyone who wants to move Wang Dazhi''s hair will be killed. Then, none of them dare to move Wang''s ambition. Xu Hao''s words reassured Wang Dazhi a lot. There are some people in the Luo family martial arts school. He can''t win. However, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the true divine realm, is 100% sure of victory. In fact, Wang Dazhi and Xu Hao have the same idea. He also felt that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die in his hands. He didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. Because if he killed Lin Fei, it would not do him any good. Moreover, he would dirty his hands. But Xu Hao asked him to kill Lin Fei. He didn''t dare not follow. Pa pa pa... Wang Dazhi moved his steps, and he walked slowly to Lin Fei¡° The last words will now come out immediately, otherwise there will be no chance. " Wang Dazhi''s voice is very cold¡° Go away if you don''t want to die! " Lin Fei''s light road. Wang Dazhi is just a small role. He didn''t want to kill the little character Wang Dazhi. He wanted to kill Xu Hao. Therefore, Lin Fei just said such a sentence. He said such a sentence for the good of Wang Dazhi. Wang Dazhi is just a servant. He didn''t have to kill a servant.

 Chapter 2146

    "Death Wang Dazhi was angry. Before that, he left Lin Fei time to leave his last words. Originally, he thought Lin Fei would be grateful. However, Lin Fei not only did not feel grateful, but also scolded him. In that case. He killed Lin Fei directly. Wang Dazhi didn''t show his martial arts skills. He just gave a punch. One punch. Hissing... The air hissed, making a deafening sound. In Wang Dazhi''s opinion, his ability to kill Lin Fei has already given Lin Feitian great face. He doesn''t need to show his skills at all. Why? Because there is no need at all. He hit Lin Fei with a blow. It''s equivalent to an adult beating a newborn baby. If he uses his martial arts skills to deal with Lin Fei, wouldn''t it be like an adult using his martial arts skills to deal with a newborn baby? Originally, he killed Lin Fei with a dragon knife. Therefore, there is no need to display martial arts. Most of the people in the Luo family martial arts school were not in a panic. Although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the true divine realm. However, according to their understanding of Lin Fei, they think that Lin Fei''s real strength should be equivalent to the strength of the second class martial arts practitioners in Guizhen. Facing Wang Dazhi, Lin Fei should have no pressure at all. Sure enough. Just as they expected. Right now. Lin Fei stood in the same place, motionless, looking the same, quiet. However, Xu Hao, Wang Mengxi and Wang Dagang did not know that Lin Fei was able to surpass the ranks of the higher level practitioners. With Wang Dazhi after a punch. Xu Hao gave a cruel smile. Lin Fei, a mole ant in the true divine realm, is dying at last. He felt much better in his heart. Wang Mengxi glared at Lin Fei and said with a smile: "a mole ant should have the consciousness of a mole ant, otherwise, the end is to die without a burial place." At this moment, Wang Mengxi seems to have seen Lin Fei turned into a blood mist by Xu Hao. Even the spirit of Lin Fei was destroyed¡° Fortunately, Xu Hao didn''t ask me to kill the mole ant of Lin Fei, otherwise, it would dirty my hand. " Wang Dagang thought of it in his heart. Wang Dagang''s martial arts cultivation level is also a half step back to the true realm. From the beginning to the end, he did not face up to Lin Fei, a mole ant in the true divine realm. He was just curious about how Lin Fei lived to this day. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is so low. And Lin Fei''s ability to kill is so strong. In Wang Dagang''s view, it is a great miracle that Lin Fei can live to the present. Before, Wang Dagang had thought about why Lin Fei could live to the present. After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Dagang couldn''t understand it. At the same time. On the other side. Wang Dazhi''s punch is getting closer to Lin Feifei. The next moment, Wang Dazhi hit Lin Fei''s chest. And Lin Fei, still like just now, stood in the same place, motionless, face unchanged, quiet. Lin Fei''s performance, the people of the Luo family martial arts school, had been expected before. After all, Lin Fei is stronger than Wang Dazhi. There is no need for him to panic at all. However, Xu Hao, Wang Mengxi and Wang Dagang are very confused. They think Lin Fei should struggle or beg for mercy. However, Lin Fei''s face was calm, and there was no change in his mood. This is not normal!

 Chapter 2147

    "Lin Fei, your garbage level has broken my limit of thinking. You are scared by my punch." Wang Dazhi laughs and laughs playfully. He stared at Lin Fei with disdain in his eyes. Lin Fei''s strength is poor. He knew that for a long time. But what he didn''t know was that one second before he died, Lin Fei was scared. Until now, Lin Fei was still standing in the same place, motionless and calm. In Wang Dazhi''s opinion, Lin Fei was just so scared that he couldn''t speak. Therefore, Lin Fei will quietly wait for the arrival of death. Before, he always thought that Lin Fei was rubbish. Now, however, he found that he was very wrong. To describe Lin Fei as rubbish is an insult to rubbish. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. Although, his martial arts level is very low. Although, his strength is pitifully weak. Although, he will die soon. But a second before death. He should at least fight to death like a man. But Lin Fei didn''t do that. He was completely shocked, stunned, and became a stone man, unable to speak. Hearing this, Xu Hao, Wang Mengxi and Wang Dagang suddenly realized. Then, the three of them nodded their heads. They also think that Lin Fei is scared silly, scared, scared can''t speak¡° Luo Furong, are you blind? You choose to be with such a rubbish as Lin Fei. " Wang Mengxi looked at Luo Furong and cheered word by word¡° I don''t think you''re right, miss Wang Dagang gives Lin Fei a cold glance, and then laughs strangely. Wang Mengxi looks at Wang Dagang. At the same time, her heart is very strange, she does not know why Wang Dagang said so. At ordinary times, Wang Dagang is very good at things. Today, how can Wang Dagang say such a sentence that is not in his head? Besides, it was said in front of so many people¡° Miss, I don''t think it''s proper for you to compare Lin Fei to waste. Lin Fei is a thing inferior to waste. " Wang Dagang continued. His voice was loud enough to be heard by all present. Wang Dagang''s words suddenly brightened Wang Mengxi¡° Wang Dagang, what you said is more accurate than me. What Lin Fei said is really something inferior to rubbish. " Wang Mengxi laughed sarcastically. A sense of superiority arises spontaneously. Over the years, Luo Furong has been on her head. Whether it''s martial arts talent, or strength, or appearance, Luo Furong is her head. This makes Wang Mengxi very unhappy. Wang Mengxi always wants to surpass Luo Furong in one aspect. Today, Wang Mengxi feels that she has finally surpassed Luo Furong in choosing men. Wang Mengxi is so happy. Wang Mengxi''s voice just fell. Bang! Wang Dazhi hit Lin Fei on the chest. A second ago, Wang Dazhi''s face was covered with a funny smile. At this moment, the playful smile on Wang Dazhi''s face froze, replaced by pain and distortion. Before that, Wang Dazhi thought that after he hit Lin Fei on the chest. Lin Fei''s body will turn into a blood mist. Lin Fei''s spirit will die. However, as a result, he felt that his fist was about to break, and the heartfelt pain spread all over his body.

 Chapter 2148

    "Luo Furong, at this moment, you should be very heartache!" Wang Mengxi is very happy. Now, Lin Fei is going to die. And Lin Fei is Luo Furong''s man. Luo Furong heartache is inevitable¡° A mole ant dares to threaten me and beat me. I''m really impatient. " Xu Hao gave a sneer. Although, Xu Hao has a thousand percent certainty that Lin Fei will be killed by Wang Dazhi. However, Xu Hao is staring at Lin Fei without blinking. Why does Xu Hao stare at Lin Fei without blinking? That''s because Xu Hao didn''t want to miss every minute of his tragic death¡° I expected everything. " Wang Dagang muttered to himself. That''s the second. Bang! Wang Dazhi''s body, like a small stone, flew upside down. This scene is going to make Xu Hao, Wang Mengxi and Wang Dagang crazy. This is the opposite of what the three of them thought. Such a big gap made the three of them feel terrible. I can''t take it. Anyway, the three of them can''t accept it! In their eyes, Lin Fei is a mole ant. From the beginning to the end, all three of them felt that Wang Dazhi''s fist was enough to kill Lin Fei. However, the result is... In a blink of an eye. Wang Dazhi''s body fell to the ground. He vomited blood and passed out¡° How on earth did you do it? " Wang Mengxi stares at Lin Fei and asks in a trembling voice. Thinking of what he had said before, Wang Mengxi was very shy and dry. Although, she didn''t want to admit that she was blind to Lin Fei, she was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. But, in fact, it''s hard for her not to admit it. Wang Dagang thought he was dreaming. In order to dispel the illusion in front of him, Wang Dagang bit his tongue hard with the tongue in his mouth. All of a sudden. A stream of bright red blood shot out of his tongue. The intense pain made Wang Dagang understand that he was not dreaming. What he saw was not an illusion¡° Good, good. " Xu Hao smiles, praising and clapping for Lin Fei. Before, Xu Hao felt that Lin Fei was a waste and didn''t deserve to die in his hands. Therefore, he did not kill Lin Fei, but let Wang Dazhi kill Lin Fei. However, the final result is the opposite of what he thought. Lin Fei stood in the same place, motionless, let Wang Dazhi hit a punch, not only nothing. What''s more, Wang Dazhi flew backwards. Right now. Wang Dazhi even fainted. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Fei is not a waste. It shows that Lin Fei is a unique talent of cultivating martial arts. One of his favorite things to do is to kill the peerless martial arts talent himself. Half way through. Xu Hao''s eyes suddenly became cold¡° You deserve to die in my hands. " Xu Hao''s words were sonorous and powerful, and his voice was bloodthirsty. Xu Hao said this. The faces of those people in the Luo family''s martial arts school changed a lot. They are all worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Lin Fei Xiuwu is very talented and powerful. However, he can never be Xu Hao''s opponent. They know that Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the second grade of Guizhen. Xu Hao is a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Guizhen realm. Facing Xu Hao, Lin Fei is like a fish to be slaughtered. Lin Fei calmly smile, looking at Xu Hao, calm way: "are you sure you can kill me?"

 Chapter 2149

    Lin Fei''s words stunned Xu Hao. Xu Hao did not expect Lin Fei to ask him. However, in a flash, Xu Hao came back to his senses, and he answered very seriously: "sure." His answer is based on careful thinking. Just now, Lin Fei''s strength is really amazing enough to surprise everyone. However, Lin Fei is still unlikely to be his opponent. His cultivation level is the fourth grade of Guizhen realm. And Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of the true divine realm. Even if, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very outstanding, and his strength is very strong. He can surpass the level and defeat the higher level martial arts practitioners. But, there must be a degree! You know, every time martial arts practitioners in Guizhen reach a higher level, their strength will show a qualitative change. He never believed that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. Seeing his man Xu Hao so confident, Wang Mengxi laughed again¡° Xu Hao, kill Lin Fei immediately. " Wang Mengxi urged. Before, she thought that Lin Fei would die in the hands of Wang Dazhi. After Lin Fei died. Luo Furong looks like crying. In his mind, Wang Mengxi had already imagined it. Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not die in the hands of Wang Dazhi. Therefore, Luo Furong did not cry. However, she was not worried at all. Why? Because, sooner or later, Lin Fei will die. But sooner or later, Luo Furong will cry. These things, no matter what, can''t be changed. Luo Furong''s man Lin Fei and her man Xu Hao are just like insects and dragons. The gap between them is like a natural gap. If, Lin Fei and Xu Hao against each other. One move. Xu Hao''s one move is enough to kill Lin Fei. How terrible is the strength of the four grade martial arts practitioners in Guizhen. She knows too well. Zeng Jin saw with her own eyes that Xu Hao had killed ten martial arts practitioners of the third grade in his homeland. Zeng Jin saw with her own eyes that Xu Hao had killed a spirit beast of the fourth grade in Guizhen. The same level of martial arts practitioners and the same level of spirit beast, fight for a time of life and death. In general, spirit beasts of the same level will kill practitioners of the same level. However, Xu Hao killed a martial arts practitioner who had returned to the real world. From this, we can see that Xu Hao''s strength is much stronger than that of the general four grade martial arts practitioners in Guizhen. This is also the main reason why Wang Mengxi firmly believes that Xu Hao''s move is enough to kill Lin Fei¡° OK, I''ll kill Lin Fei. " Xu Haochong looked at Wang Mengxi and said with a smile. immediately. Xu Hao looked at Lin Fei and calmly said, "Lin Fei, I want you to do it first." Xu Hao is so confident. In Xu Hao''s view, whether Lin Feishi or not, he displayed the best martial arts. The end result is the same. Lin Fei will die in his hands. In the face of absolute hard power, all moves are useless. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the Luo family martial arts school was extremely tense. Luo Furong is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She stares at her second uncle Luo Fangliang and anxiously asks, "second uncle, can you save Lin Fei?" Luo Fangliang shook his head helplessly. He is not Xu Hao''s opponent. How can he save Lin Fei? Then¡° Ah Luo Fangliang gave a long sigh. He didn''t want to save Lin Fei! Unfortunately, he can''t. Lin Fei''s talent is very evil. One year later, Lin Fei will definitely become the first master of Luojia town. But now, he is not Xu Hao''s opponent. Before, Lin Fei slapped Xu Hao in front of so many people. Xu Hao will kill Lin Fei. No one can stop it.

 Chapter 2150

    All of a sudden. Luo Furong''s face turned white all of a sudden. Her second uncle Luo Fangliang can''t save Lin Fei. No one can save Lin Fei on the spot! Is Lin Fei really going to die in the hands of Xu Hao? Luo Furong''s face naturally fell into Wang Mengxi''s eyes¡° Luo Furong, now, do you feel desperate? Do you feel heartache? " Wang Mengxi sneered. Luo Furong despair and heartache, that''s right. The more despair and heartache rose felt. The more happy and excited she was. Luo Furong stopped talking. As Wang Mengxi said. She was really desperate and heartbroken. At the same time, she also knew that Wang Mengxi wanted to see her like this. She wanted to force a calm look. But she can''t. At the same time, the people in the Luo family martial arts school sighed¡° What a pity. With Lin Fei''s martial arts talent, in a few years, Lin Fei''s strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Unfortunately, today, Lin Fei is going to die. "¡° Why did Lin Fei rush like that? Why did Lin Fei fight Xu Hao? If Lin Fei doesn''t fight Xu Hao, he won''t have to die today! "¡° No matter how evil the talent of cultivating martial arts is, it''s useless before it grows into the most powerful one. "¡° Ah! I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I''ve seen too many demons practicing martial arts. Compared with Lin Fei, they are nothing. I am very optimistic about Lin Fei''s future, but Lin Fei has no future. "..." Wang Dagang stares at Lin Fei like a knife. He and Wang Dazhi usually have the best relationship. Just now, Lin Fei seriously injured Wang Dazhi. Right now. Lin Fei is dying at last. He can''t wait! Luo Furong bit her lip, took a deep breath, and then said, "Lin Fei, now, you immediately apologize to Xu Hao. This is the only way for you to survive." From the perspective of heart, Luo Furong doesn''t want Lin Fei to apologize to Xu Hao. But now, Lin Fei doesn''t immediately apologize to Xu Hao. Lin Fei will die! If, Lin Fei died. She''ll be guilty for the rest of her life. After all, Lin Fei got into trouble with Xu Hao because of her. She can''t watch Lin Fei die in Xu Hao''s hands. Even if there''s only a glimmer of life. She also hopes Lin Fei can survive. Only by surviving can Lin Fei have a future. Luo Furong''s words made Xu Hao laugh playfully. He would like Lin Fei to apologize to him. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is superior to his talent of cultivating martial arts. It''s good to think about the taste of stepping on Lin Fei. Today, Lin Fei apologized to him in front of so many people, and he would feel more comfortable¡° Lin Fei, just kneel down in front of me, kowtow your head ten times, and then apologize to me. I can spare you a dog''s life. " Xu Hao said with a smile. If, Lin Fei really did according to what he said. In this life, Lin Fei''s heart of martial arts will certainly be blocked. No matter how outstanding Lin Fei''s talent is, he can''t achieve much in his life. This is what Xu Hao said. But Xu Hao didn''t think so. Xu Hao thought that Lin Fei did what he said. He also wanted Lin Fei to waste his land. Only in this way can he let Lin Fei go. Once a martial arts practitioner''s Dantian is abandoned, he will become a useless person. With the fall of Xu Hao''s voice. All the people on the scene are looking at Lin Fei. They are waiting for Lin Fei to choose.

 Chapter 2151

    No matter how Lin Fei chooses, his fate will not be good. Before, when Lin Fei slapped Xu Hao. Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Fei made a direct move. In Lin Fei''s opinion, Xu Hao''s two choices for him are jokes, big jokes. Xu Hao''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of Guizhen realm, so what? His own real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of guizhenjing. In the case of borrowing the ancient god of war''s power, his real strength is equivalent to the sixth grade of Guizhen realm. Kill Xu Hao. One move from him is enough. With the help of Lin Fei. Luo family martial arts school, everyone is stupid. little does one think. They didn''t expect Lin Fei to take the lead! Isn''t Lin Fei''s action equivalent to an egg hitting a diamond? Xu Hao''s mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes were full of disdain. A damned mole ant dares to attack him first. You''re not a coward! Time is passing by. Lin Fei''s body is getting closer to Xu Hao. Finally. The people in the Luo family martial arts school have a clear mind. For a moment, the voice of surprise rang out one after another¡° Lin Fei''s courage is commendable, but the end of Lin Fei is doomed, and he will die. "¡° Lin Fei''s death is not a coward. At least he didn''t give advice. Instead, he chose to be tough with Xu Hao. He''s a real man. "¡° Originally, Lin Fei had a bright future, and his talent for martial arts made countless young talents envy him. Unfortunately, he was going to die soon. "..." Luo Furong''s beautiful face became more and more pale. Pain, regret, guilt, heartache... All kinds of emotions interweave in Luo Furong''s heart. Why did Lin Fei die so early? This year, he is only 26 years old! Heaven is jealous of talent. I''m really jealous of talents! Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is so evil. However, Lin Fei can no longer fulfill his martial arts talent. The martial arts world is very cruel. That is, combat power is the most important thing. In the face of life and death, no one will let you go because of your talent and evil¡° Ah! It''s a pity for Lin Fei. I hope that after his rebirth, he can still have the talent to cultivate martial arts like he has now. " Luo Fangliang, the deputy head of the Luo family martial arts school, shook his head and sighed. Obviously, he has no hope for Lin Fei''s survival. He thinks Lin Fei can never be Xu Hao''s opponent. On the other side. Wang Mengxi''s eyes are bright. She stares at Lin Fei and Xu Hao without blinking. Lin Fei is dying at last. She can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s heart broken. That''s the second. Lin Fei has come to Xu Hao¡° If you want to die, I will help you. " Xu Hao blows a blow. He wants to blow Lin Fei to death. In Xu Hao''s opinion, Lin Fei''s choice is the most stupid one. Before, he had given Lin Fei the chance to live. As long as Lin Fei does as he says, he kneels on the ground and kowtows to him ten times. Then he abandoned Lin Fei''s elixir. Or, Lin Fei abandoned his own elixir. He won''t kill Lin Fei again. However, Lin Fei didn''t do what he said, but took the lead against his opponent without warning. Lin Fei, it''s not stupid. What is it? The voice fell. Bang! Lin Fei''s fist collided with Xu Hao''s. Seeing this scene, Luo Furong aimed at Lin Fei''s direction, stretched out a hand and cried out: "no!"

 Chapter 2152

    Luo Furong heartache to the extreme, guilt to the extreme. But for her, Lin Fei would never have died. After Lin Fei died. In this life, she will live in guilt. Right now. The word "no" in Luo Furong''s mouth resounds throughout the Luo family martial arts school. People in the Luo family''s martial arts school have a heavy heart. Xu Hao killed them in Luo''s martial arts school. They can only watch Xu Hao kill Lin Fei. They can''t do anything. Hold back. They''re dying. The martial arts world is so cruel. The strong are respected. The strong want to kill the weak. The weak can only die. There is no second possibility. And Wang Mengxi laughed, proud smile. In the past, she was oppressed by Luo Furong everywhere. Therefore, she is always looking for Luo Furong''s trouble, Luo Furong basically does not appear any mood fluctuation. It gave her a sense of frustration. However, this time, she took her man Xu Hao to Luo''s martial arts school and asked Luo Furong for trouble again. Her man Xu Hao is about to kill Luo Furong''s man Lin Fei. Luo Furong''s face is painful and her heart is like a knife. Cool. It''s amazing¡° Luo Furong, you choose the man''s vision, and I choose the man''s vision, simply a few hundred blocks away Wang Mengxi winked at Luo Furong. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. Although, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. But even so, it can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is weaker than her man Xu Hao. Martial arts practitioners are excellent or not. The most important thing is whether he is strong or not. Her man Xu Hao''s strength is stronger than Luo Furong''s man Lin Fei''s. This fully shows that her man Xu Hao is better than Luo Furong''s man Lin Fei. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with what she said just now, and no one can pick out any flaw. Luo Furong did not pay attention to Wang Mengxi. At the moment, all her attention is on Lin Fei. She was reluctant to blink. Why? Because she was afraid that in the blink of an eye, Lin Fei would disappear, and she and Lin Fei would be separated by Yin and Yang. She wants to fix the last scene of Lin Fei''s death in her mind forever. A few years later, she hoped she would remember Lin Fei again. She can remember Lin Fei''s face, not just his vague appearance. At the same time, other people in the Luo family martial arts school began to send Lin Fei away¡° Lin Fei, I hope your spirit will not die after you die. "¡° It''s really melancholy and pity that a generation of martial arts practitioners died today¡° After living for millions of years, Lin Fei is the most evil martial arts talent I have ever seen. In time, as long as Lin Fei grows up normally, he will surely be the first master of Luojia town. "..." The first expert of Luojia town is sui Yong of Sui family. Nowadays, the martial arts cultivation level of Sui family Sui Yong is the peak of five grades of Guizhen realm. In the sound of seeing Lin Fei off. Xu Hao''s face changed greatly. He stared at Lin Fei in horror¡° No Xu Hao also yelled out a "no" word in silence. instant. Everyone present was petrified. One by one, they even suspected that their ears were hallucinating. How could Xu Hao be like this? Xu Hao is a martial arts practitioner of four grades in Guizhen. And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the true divine realm. When they fight each other, Lin Fei should be killed by Xu Hao, which is normal and in line with everyone''s expectation. But Xu Hao was... And Lin Fei was still calm.

 Chapter 2153

    The next moment. Xu Hao''s body directly turned into a blood mist. Xu Hao''s spirit drifted out. This scene is really blind people''s eyes! He died. Xu Hao just died. But is it really the case? Everyone suspected that they were dreaming. Even though, people saw with their own eyes that Xu Hao''s body turned into a blood mist, and saw with their own eyes that Xu Hao''s spirit floated out. But they don''t believe it. A boy of the first grade in the realm of true God killed a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in the realm of true God. No one will believe it if it is said¡° Lin Fei, I will come back to you one day. " Xu Hao''s voice broke the silence. Until now, Xu Hao''s spirit can''t accept the fact that he has been killed by Lin Fei. But reason told him that he was dead, and his body was gone¡° I''m sorry, you don''t have such a chance. " Lin Fei light way. He opened his mouth and began to swallow Xu Hao''s spirit into his stomach. After entering Lin Fei''s stomach, Xu Hao''s spirit is refined and stored in Lin Fei''s chaotic elixir. At this point, the whole Luo family martial arts school, once again fell into a dead silence, silent, people''s scalp burst. The souls of all the people present were almost scared out. Xu Hao''s body turned into a blood mist. Xu Hao''s spirit was swallowed by Lin Fei. It''s just like a fairy tale! Just then. Lin Fei heard the voice of the ancient god of war in his mind¡° Little Lin, it won''t be long before your martial arts cultivation level will break through again. Your martial arts cultivation speed is too striking. " The way of the ancient god of war. Among the heavens and the world, Lin Fei is the speed of cultivation. Almost no one can match. In a short period of one year, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the level of true God. If he doesn''t know that. When people tell him about it, he will definitely feel that there is something wrong with other people''s mind¡° Xu Hao is a good martial arts practitioner. " Lin Fei touched his nose and commented. Compared with other martial arts practitioners, Xu Hao''s martial arts talent is enough to make people envious. However, compared with Lin Fei, Xu Hao''s martial arts talent is not enough. At the same time. Luo family martial arts school, other people, they still did not respond, they are still like a sculpture, standing in place, motionless¡° What''s the matter with you, miss Lin Fei looks at Luo Furong and asks. Right now. The guilt on Luo Furong''s face solidified. When Lin Fei saw the expression on Luo Furong''s face. That''s what he asked. In other people''s eyes, Lin Fei''s killing Xu Hao and swallowing Xu Hao''s spirit are two shocking things. However, in Lin Fei''s view, he just did two trivial things, and his mood would not fluctuate at all¡° Gudong Luo Furong, the No.1 Beauty in Luojia Town, swallowed a mouthful of saliva without scruple. Her brain was buzzing, and she didn''t respond. Follow. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The sound of swallowing, wave after wave. For a moment, the whole Luo family martial arts school was full of the sound of swallowing saliva¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible... "Wang Mengxi shook his head madly. She almost shakes her head off, but she still can''t accept the fact that Xu Hao just died.

 Chapter 2154

    Xu Hao was killed in seconds. Xu Hao''s spirit was swallowed by Lin Fei. For Wang Mengxi, these two things are like nightmares. She didn''t want to wake up from this nightmare. Before, she had repeatedly told Luo Furong that her vision was much better than Luo Furong''s. This is all because she thinks her man Xu Hao is better than Luo Furong''s man Lin Fei. In the martial arts world, whether a man is excellent or not depends on whether he is strong enough. Originally, she thought Xu Hao was able to kill Lin Fei in one move. In front of Xu Hao, Lin Fei is like a mole ant. However, after the fight between Lin Fei and Xu Hao. It turned out to be. Now, recalling this incident, Wang Mengxi''s face is almost broken, and her heart is full of fear, which makes it very difficult for her to breathe¡° Lin Fei, you are not dead The first sentence Luo Furong said was like this. When Lin Fei deals with Xu Hao, Luo Furong thinks Lin Fei will die. How could she have thought that it turned out to be like this. It seems that the evil spirit of cultivating martial arts is not enough to describe Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is completely beyond the whole traceless sky. This is the moment. Inside the Luo family martial arts school, it''s boiling¡° What did I see just now? "¡° Miracles, miracles of miracles¡° From now on, Lin Fei will be my only idol of Ling Xiao. "¡° Lin Fei was born to create miracles. As a martial arts practitioner of the first grade of the true spirit realm, he killed Xu Hao of the fourth grade of the true spirit realm. This is a reversal of my three views! " The people in the Luo family''s martial arts school, they all exclaimed. In addition, there is shame and dryness on each of their faces. Why do they all have shyness on their faces? That''s because, just now, they were very confident that Lin Fei would die, and even said what they thought. When they think about it, they think they''re just like a joke. Funny. It''s ridiculous. Same second. Lin Fei looks at Wang Mengxi. Lin Fei''s eyes are very calm, without any emotion fluctuation. However, Rao''s calm eyes almost scared Wang Mengxi to death. Ever since she came to the Luo family martial arts school, she has been taunting Lin Fei and abusing Lin Fei. She has never seen Lin Fei as a human being. What she did not expect was that the strength of Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the real divine realm, was far higher than that of Xu Hao. Right now. She was afraid, flustered, legs straight shivering, almost kneeling on the ground¡° Let''s get out of here. " Lin Fei light way, the voice is full of no doubt flavor. Lin Fei said this. Bang! Wang Mengxi kneels directly in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I beg you to let me go. " Wang Mengxi cried¡° Everyone has to pay for their actions. " Lin Fei blinked. Now that he has said to let Wang Mengxi waste his Dantian. Then, Wang Mengxi either abandoned his Dantian or died in his hands. There is no third option¡° It''s the same with you Lin Fei turns his head slowly, looks at Wang Dagang and orders. Hearing this, Wang Dagang''s heart to die has been restored. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is Dantian. Once the elixir''s elixir field is abandoned, it will become a useless person! Wang Dagang is not willing to abandon his elixir field. But can Lin Fei promise? After much thinking, Wang Dagang smashed his Dantian.

 Chapter 2155

    "Don''t challenge my patience." Lin Fei''s voice cooled down. He didn''t want to waste too much time on Wang Mengxi. Therefore, he wanted Wang Mengxi to abandon his Dantian as soon as possible. Feel Lin Fei''s voice cold down, Wang Mengxi heart almost burst. After taking a deep breath, Wang Mengxi looked up at Lin Fei and said: "Mr. Lin, as long as you don''t let me waste the Dantian, I can be your servant girl." People who know Wang Mengxi know that Wang Mengxi is a proud man. However, at the moment, she said that she wanted to be Lin Fei''s maid. From this, we can see how much she didn''t want to waste her life. After saying this, Wang Mengxi quietly waited for Lin Fei''s next words. Wang Mengxi thinks her beauty is superior. There is not much difference between her appearance and Luo Furong''s. In her opinion, Lin Fei will take her as a servant girl. In wangjiazhen, many talented young people regard her as the goddess of their dreams. She believed that Lin Fei would not refuse her offer. On one side, Wang Dagang was stunned. Their eldest lady actually said that she wanted to be Lin Fei''s maid. Luo Furong is nervous. She worries that Lin Fei will take Wang Mengxi as a servant girl. Wang Mengxi is very beautiful. Most men would not refuse Wang Mengxi to be a servant girl! The rest of the Luo family martial arts school are worried! In case, Lin Fei takes Wang Mengxi as his servant girl. This will be very disadvantageous to their Luo family martial arts school. They had a little bit of empathy. If so, they are Lin Fei. What will they do. When they saw Wang Mengxi''s appearance, they decided to take Wang Mengxi as their servant girl. People are not saints. How can they be indifferent to beauty¡° Luo Furong, you have to say something Luo Fangliang, the deputy head of the Luo family martial arts school, was worried. He said urgently. The purpose of Luo Fangliang''s saying this is to ask Luo Furong to take the initiative to confess to Lin Fei and let Luo Furong and Lin Fei be together, so as to prevent Lin Fei from taking Wang Mengxi as a servant girl. To be honest, such a good man as Lin Fei. There is no one in Luojia town. He is eager for his niece Luo Furong to be with Lin Fei. In his eyes, his niece Luo Furong and Lin Fei are a perfect couple. If his niece Luo Furong is not with Lin Fei, it''s just natural. next. The Luo family''s martial arts school got other people, and they persuaded Luo Furong one after another¡° Miss, Lin Fei is excellent. Don''t miss Lin Fei. After this village, there really isn''t such a shop. "¡° Miss, the most important thing in a woman''s life is to choose a good man. I think Lin Fei is the best man in the world. "¡° No matter men or women, when they meet people they like, they must try their best to fight for them. " This voice of persuading Luo Furong makes Luo Furong begin to think whether she likes Lin Fei. Lin Fei is excellent enough to be worthy of her. However, she and Lin Fei have only known each other for two days. She won''t like shanglinfei, will she! A moment later, Luo Furong admits that she appreciates Lin Fei. But she didn''t fall in love with Lin Fei. So she didn''t tell Lin Fei. Right now. She quietly waiting for Lin Fei how to choose. If, Lin Fei let Wang Mengxi be his servant girl. She will be very disappointed with Lin Fei. Why? Because, in that case. This shows that Lin Fei is a man who is greedy for beauty and is not worthy of her life. If Lin Fei didn''t let Wang Mengxi be his servant girl. She will appreciate Lin Fei more and more.

 Chapter 2156

    "Young master Lin, I beg you to accept me and be your servant girl. I am willing to be your servant girl." Wang Mengxi has a pitiful look on her face. She says softly in her voice. After careful consideration, Wang Mengxi thinks that she is Lin Fei''s maid. She not only won''t suffer, but also can disgust Luo Furong. In the future, she can compete with Luo Furong. One day, maybe, her weight in Lin Fei''s heart will surpass Luo Furong''s. Lin Fei is so excellent. She follows Lin Fei and becomes Lin Fei''s servant girl. No shame at all. Right now. When Wang Mengxi saw that Lin Fei had been silent, she decided that Lin Fei was thinking about whether to take her as a servant girl. Not out of her expectation, for a while, Lin Fei will certainly accept her as a servant girl. However, is this really the case? no Right now. The reason why Lin Fei is silent is not that he is considering whether he should take Wang Mengxi as a servant girl. It''s because he felt in his heart why Wang Mengxi''s face is so thick. Wang Mengxi is very beautiful. He is the goddess of dreams in the eyes of many young talents. However, Wang Mengxi is not worthy of him. He is a man who wants to be the strongest in the heavens and the world. As a result, his high vision is frightening. A woman who can be his woman should not only be beautiful, but also be kind-hearted and excellent in all aspects. And Wang Mengxi is just beautiful. As for other aspects, Lin Fei is not flattering. Just now, Xu Hao, Wang Mengxi''s man, died in his hands. Now, Wang Mengxi is begging to be his servant girl. He doesn''t like and despises a woman like Wang Mengxi. Wang Mengxi doesn''t deserve to be his servant girl. Wang Mengxi, the first beauty in Wang''s Town, kneels down to ask Lin Fei to take her and be Lin Fei''s servant girl. If the young talents of wangjiazhen saw this scene. The young talents in Wangjia town will surely be beaten to death one by one. In their eyes, Wang Mengxi is a dream goddess! At the same time. In the Luo family martial arts school, the people in the Luo family martial arts school are stunned and confused. If, before that, someone told them. One day, Wang Mengxi, the first beauty in Wang''s Town, will kneel down and ask for a true spiritual realm first-class martial arts practitioner to take her and be a servant girl. They''re going to think this guy''s crazy. However, at this moment, they saw such a scene with their own eyes. How could they not be shocked¡° Wang Mengxi, the first beauty in Wangjia Town, kneels down to ask Lin Fei to accept her and be a servant girl. If this news spreads in Wangjia Town, I don''t know how much shock it will cause. "¡° If the young talents in wangjiazhen knew this news, they would be crazy one by one! "¡° Zeng Jin, I don''t know how many talented young people in wangjiazhen have pursued Wang Mengxi. However, in the end, no one has taken a fancy to Wang Mengxi. "..." Inside the Luo family martial arts school, there were many voices of surprise¡° Luo Furong, what do you think? Do you want to watch Lin Fei and Wang Mengxi together? " Luo Fangliang, the deputy head of the Luo family martial arts school, is worried! In his opinion, his niece Luo Furong is honored to be with Lin Fei. However, his niece Luo Furong is reluctant to speak to Lin Fei. He really wants to confess to Lin Fei for his niece Luo Furong. Luo Furong is still silent. She is worried that Lin Fei will take Wang Mengxi as a servant girl.

 Chapter 2157

    "You don''t deserve to be my maid." Lin Fei light way. This is what Lin Fei said from the bottom of his heart. Lin Fei really thinks that Wang Mengxi doesn''t deserve to be his servant girl. That''s the first thing to say. Wang Mengxi''s face suddenly turned pale, as white as lime powder, without any blood. shame. What a shame! She is the first beauty in Wangjia town. She asks to be Lin Fei''s maid, but Lin Fei refuses. It''s not a big shame. What is it? At the same time. Luo Furong breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Fei didn''t let her down. A second ago, Luo Fangliang, the deputy head of the Luo family''s martial arts school, was extremely worried. At this moment, he laughed, laughing like a child getting sugar. The rest of the Luo family''s martial arts school, they screamed¡° Lin Fei, it''s really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "¡° Wang Mengxi, the first beauty in Wangjia Town, kneels down to beg Lin Fei. When Lin Fei''s servant girl, Lin Fei doesn''t agree. It''s really unexpected. "¡° If the young talents in wangjiazhen know about this, they must die of depression! " Lin Fei looked indifferent: "do as I said before, and then leave as soon as possible." Before, Lin Fei once said to Wang Mengxi, let Wang Mengxi waste the Dantian, and then leave. How can Wang Mengxi not know what Lin Fei means? However, let her abandon the elixir. She is very tangled! Once the elixir''s elixir field is abandoned, it will become a useless person. She doesn''t want to be a loser. But, she does not abandon the elixir field, Lin Fei certainly will not let her go, even will kill her directly. Lin Fei even killed Xu Hao of the Xu family in Shengguang city. Lin Fei absolutely dares to kill her. After thinking for a moment, Wang Mengxi closed his eyes and clapped his palm on her Dantian. All of a sudden. Bang! Wang Mengxi''s Dantian is broken¡° Let''s go. " Wang Mengxi said to Wang Dagang. Then, Wang Mengxi and Wang Dagang left the Luo family martial arts school in disgrace. It''s just then. Luo Fangliang frowned and said, "Lin Fei killed Xu Hao of the Xu family in Shengguang city. Sooner or later, the Xu family in Shengguang city will know about this. At that time, Lin Fei and the Luo family martial arts school will be in great danger." The Xu family of Shengguang city is one of the five families of Shengguang city. There are more than one hundred practitioners who return to the true world. Xu Youming, the ancestor of the Xu family, is a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades of Guizhen. It''s very powerful. Hearing this, the people of the Luo family martial arts school were deeply worried. As Luo Fangliang said. Lin Fei killed Xu Hao. Sooner or later, the Xu family will know. Once the Xu family in Shengguang city knows about it. The Xu family of Shengguang city is bound to kill the Luo family martial arts school. At that time, the Luo family martial arts school is in danger! Think of these, they one by one like ants on the hot pot, sitting uneasy, very anxious. What should I do? What should we do? After thinking for a long time, they didn''t come up with a feasible way. They feel that Lin Fei has no choice but to die. The Luo family martial arts school may be involved. For a moment, the whole Luo family martial arts school heard the voice of sighing one after another¡° It''s OK. I''ll do things by myself. I won''t hurt you all. " Lin Fei said in a deep voice. meanwhile. Holy light city. Xu''s living room. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, narrowed his eyes, slapped his palm on the table and scolded: "Hao''er is just a fool. How can he be with Wang Mengxi?"

 Chapter 2158

    Xu Huaisheng is a martial arts practitioner of liupin in Guizhen. He strongly disagrees with his son Xu Hao and Wang Mengxi. In any way, he felt that Wang Mengxi was not worthy of his son Xu Hao. For this matter, Xu Huaisheng is furious¡° The owner, who Hao''er likes, just let him be with. You don''t have to care who Hao''er is with. " It was Zhang Tinglan, Xu Huaisheng''s wife. Zhang Tinglan always dotes on her son Xu Hao. As long as her son Xu Hao wants to do things, she will basically support unconditionally. For her son Xu Hao and Wang Mengxi together, she is also very supportive¡° What do you know about women? Yanyanjing of Tianling county''s Yanyan family takes a fancy to Hao''er. " When Xu Huaisheng said this, he was both happy and worried. He was happy that yanyanjing of Yanyan family in Tianling county took a fancy to his son Xu Hao. If, his son Xu Hao and flame static together. That''s a great thing! Tianling county is the largest city in Tianling Prefecture. The flame family is terrible. Many talented young people in Tianling Prefecture want to climb the flame. However, yanyanjing falls in love with his son Xu Hao. Traceless talent for Kyushu. Tianling state is not a big state. He worried that if yanyanjing knew that his son Xu Hao and Wang Mengxi were together, he would blame the Xu family and put them in danger. In Shengguang City, the Xu family is OK. However, in Tianling Prefecture, the Xu family is nothing. They are not qualified to look up to the flame family. Xu Huaisheng''s words frightened Zhang Tinglan. Zhang Tinglan and her husband Xu Huaisheng are in the same mood. She was also happy and worried. However, what they did not know was that their son Xu Hao had already died in the hands of Lin Fei. Just then. A doorkeeper of the Xu family came into the living room¡° Master, madam, Wang Mengxi asks to see you. " The doorman arched his hand and told him. Hearing Wang Mengxi, Xu Huaisheng couldn''t help frowning. Zhang Tinglan''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. Before that, she agreed with her son Xu Hao and Wang Mengxi. However, when she knew that lieyanjing was interested in her son Xu Hao, she no longer agreed that her son Xu Hao and Wang Mengxi would be together. Although the flame is still long, it is not as good-looking as Wang Mengxi. However, yanyanjing is a member of Yanyan family in Tianling county. Even if it was a dog of the flame family, they did not dare to offend easily. What''s more, the flame of the flame home¡° You told Wang Mengxi never to come back to our Xu family. " Xu Huaisheng waved, his face full of impatience, he said in a cold voice¡° Yes The doorman responded respectfully. Then the doorman returned to the gate of the Xu family¡° Wang Mengxi, our master told you never to come back to our Xu family. " If the porter had not seen their young master Xu Hao''s face, he would have bombed Wang Mengxi away. The gatekeeper''s name is Xu Wang. His position in the Xu family is very low. However, Rao is so, he still looks down on Wang Mengxi. Why? Because he is the Xu family. Wang Mengxi is from Wangjia town. In Xu Wang''s opinion, Wang Mengxi is a lower class. He doesn''t deserve to come to the Xu family, let alone be with their young master Xu Hao. Holy city, there are so many beautiful women. Xu Hao, the young master of their family, can find a woman of equal status.

 Chapter 2159

    "I have something important to report." Wang Mengxi worried. In Luo''s martial arts school, Xu Hao was killed by Lin Fei. After that, she knelt down and begged Lin Fei to accept her as a servant girl. However, Lin Fei refused. Moreover, Lin Fei also forced her to abandon her Dantian. So she resented Lin Fei. In this life, she has become a useless person. Now, what she wants to do most is to see with her own eyes the appearance of Lin Fei''s death without a burial place. Only in this way can she feel better. Lin Fei, damn it! She can''t kill Lin Fei. But the Xu family has the ability to kill Lin Fei. The Xu family will also kill Lin Fei. Why? Because Xu Hao of Xu family died in the hands of Lin Fei¡° Wang Mengxi, our master has said that you should never come back to the Xu family, and you should stop making trouble. " The doorman Xu Wang was angry¡° Little brother, I''m not making trouble. I do have something important to report. " Wang Mengxi is more and more anxious¡° If you don''t leave again, I''ll be rude to you. " Xu Wang''s face became cold. He waved his arms and stared at Wang Mengxi with bad eyes. He threatened¡° Look there, little brother Wang Mengxi points to a direction on the street and draws Xu Wang''s attention away. See this gap, Wang Mengxi quickly ran into the Xu family mansion. When Xu Wang came back, Wang Mengxi had already rushed into the guest room of Xu family. Right now. Xu Huaisheng, who is tasting tea in the living room, squints and thinks about how to persuade his son Xu Hao not to be with Wang Mengxi, but to be with flame¡° Uncle Xu, it''s not good. Your son Xu Hao... "Wang Mengxi said. It''s just that. Before she could speak her words, she was interrupted by Xu Huaisheng¡° Go away Xu Huaisheng did not give Wang Mengxi a good look, and he directly scolded. A woman from Wangjia town dares to climb up to her son Xu Hao. Does it match? To be honest, he didn''t even bother to look at Wang Mengxi. In his opinion, when he looks at Wang Mengxi, he is praising Wang Mengxi¡° Wang Mengxi, get out of here In the living room, Zhang Tinglan also spoke¡° Xu Hao is dead. " Wang Mengxi cried. She pretended that Wang Mengxi was crying. In front of Xu Huaisheng and Zhang Tinglan, Wang Mengxi felt that she had to pretend to be very sad. Otherwise, neither Xu Huaisheng nor Zhang Tinglan can let her go. According to the truth, Xu Hao''s death has something to do with her. But she can''t take care of that much. Now, she just wants Xu Huaisheng to send someone to kill Lin Fei. As for the rest, she can''t control it. Wang Mengxi said this. Xu Huaisheng and Zhang Tinglan were stunned. Then, they both stare at Wang Mengxi with burning eyes¡° What did you just say? " Xu Huaisheng asked in disbelief¡° Xu Hao is dead. " Wang Mengxi repeated. As she spoke, her cry grew louder and louder¡° Is Howie dead Xu Huaisheng said in a trembling voice. Zhang Tinglan stares at Wang Mengxi, her eyes widened, and then widened, as if her two eyes will fall out of her eyes in the next second¡° Well Wang Mengxi nodded heavily. The voice fell. Follow. Bang! Xu Huaisheng slapped the table beside him to pieces¡° Who killed Howie? " Xu Huaisheng was furious, and his voice was full of anger. In a word. In the living room, all the tables and chairs were powdered.

 Chapter 2162

    Wang Mengxi is worried. Her brain was spinning. Standing in the position of the Xu family, she put herself in the place of others. If so, she is a member of the Xu family. Will she believe that Lin Fei has killed Xu Hao. The next moment. She had the answer in her mind. She felt that she would not believe that Xu Hao died in Lin Fei''s hands. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the true divine realm. A boy of the first grade in the realm of true God killed a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in the realm of true God. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. She can''t believe it! Right now. Wang Mengxi is thinking about how she can make the Xu family believe what she said. A moment later. In the eyes of the Xu family, Wang Mengxi said in a trembling voice: "Uncle Xu, Lin Fei is very evil. If you go to the Luo family martial arts school, you will know." Hearing this, the Xu family all couldn''t help laughing¡° How evil can a boy with the highest quality in the true divine realm be¡° Only with my breath, I can kill the boy named Lin Fei. The cultivation of martial arts in the real divine realm is a complete waste. "¡° How can he kill the young master? "He said¡° Wang Mengxi, is there something wrong with her brain? Just like that, she said that a boy in the true divine realm is very evil. This joke is not funny at all. Moreover, it''s very cold. "..." Xu family people look at Wang Mengxi, just as they look at a man with brain water. They don''t believe in a real God. Yipin''s strength is very strong. In their opinion, what Wang Mengxi said was a complete bluff and a fool to the public. For Lin Fei, they are full of contempt. If they meet Lin Fei. They will never kill Lin Fei. Why? Because they don''t think Lin Fei deserves to die in their hands. What''s the difference between a boy in the true divine realm and a trash? If they really want to kill Lin Fei, the boy of the real divine realm. It''s a big deal. It''s a shame on them. It''s too flattering for Lin Fei to be a real God. To tell you the truth, Lin Fei, who is a real God, doesn''t deserve to die in his hands¡° Wang Mengxi, how did Lin Fei kill my son Xu Hao When Xu Huaisheng asked this, he couldn''t help laughing. The reason why Xu Huaisheng laughs is that he thinks he has asked a question of brain damage. Lin Fei, who is a real God, can''t kill his son Xu Hao by any means, not even one in ten thousand. In the face of tough power, any conspiracy is useless. Even if Lin Fei uses the next three indiscriminate means, there is no possibility that he will kill his son Xu Hao¡° Lin Fei killed Xu Hao with a second move. " Wang Mengxi said with lingering fear. Recalling the scene when Lin Fei killed Xu Hao, Wang Mengxi was still afraid. A martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the realm of true spirit killed a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in the realm of true spirit. It''s just a fable! But that''s what happened. Others doubt the truth of the matter. However, she has no doubt about the truth of the matter. Because she saw Lin Fei kill Xu Hao with one move¡° Ah ha ha... "The Xu family all burst into laughter. When they saw Wang Mengxi again, it was like looking at a fool.

 Chapter 2160

    "Lin Fei." Wang Mengxi gnashes her teeth and is full of hate. She wants to see Lin Fei''s frustration immediately. Her hatred for Lin Fei is as continuous as a river, which can''t be described in words¡° Who is Lin Fei? " Xu Huaisheng''s chest heaved violently. His two nostrils were like old cows, panting heavily. The intention of killing gushed from him. The living room of Xu''s family is full of killing intention, which makes Wang Mengxi unable to breathe normally. Xu Huaisheng is more like this. The more excited Wang Mengxi was. The fact that Xu Huaisheng is like this shows that Xu Huaisheng must also want Lin Fei to die. Xu Huaisheng went to Luo''s martial arts school and killed Lin Fei himself to help his son Xu Hao get revenge. On one side, the tears in Zhang Tinglan''s eyes are like pearls with broken lines. They are flowing down, and her heart is like a knife cutting pain! Her Howie is dead¡° Wang Mengxi, who is Lin Fei? " Zhang Tinglan rushes in front of Wang Mengxi, grabs the clothes on her chest with one hand, and looks into Wang Mengxi''s eyes. Her face is twisted and asks. Wang Mengxi was overjoyed. However, on the surface, she pretended to be in tears¡° Lin Fei is a member of the Luo family''s martial arts school. " Wang Mengxi replied quickly. Bang! Zhang Tinglan threw Wang Mengxi on the ground like garbage. Her eyes have turned purple. It looks like a ghost¡° Lin Fei will die After a long time, she calmed down a little, and then she said it word by word¡° Wang Mengxi, you take me to the Luo family martial arts school. I want to level the Luo family martial arts school. " Xu Huaisheng said angrily. In a word. Bang Bang... In the living room, a lot of things turn and hit the wall. Seeing this scene, Wang Mengxi was more and more excited. Xu Huaisheng''s voice is so powerful. You can imagine how easy it was when Xu Huaisheng tried his best to crush Lin Fei. Outside. Xu family, they rushed into the living room. Seeing the appearance in the living room, they couldn''t help but say, "master, what happened?"¡° Master, what makes you so angry? "¡° The owner of the Xu family has not been angry for a long time. Today, the owner of the Xu family is so angry that someone must be dying! "¡° Shut your mouth, all of you Xu Huaisheng''s cold eyes glanced at all the people present. He roared and tried his best to roar. In an instant, the Xu guest room was quiet. Most of the people present were frightened, shivering and swallowing. for the first time. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, was rude for the first time in public! You know, Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, had never uttered rude words in public before! What does that mean? It shows that Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, is furious and wants to kill people¡° All the martial arts practitioners of Xu family who are above grade four in their homeland will follow me to the Luo family martial arts school, and blood wash all the members of the Luo family martial arts school. " Xu Huaisheng has no doubt. Xu Huaisheng''s heart was boiling. Only by washing the whole Luo family''s martial arts school with blood can he calm down his anger. Hearing this, all the people present could not help but shiver subconsciously. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, wanted to blood wash all the members of the Luo family''s martial arts school. It''s cruel, isn''t it!

 Chapter 2163

    "Wang Mengxi, do you think I''m a fool?" Xu Huaisheng was really angry. He widened his eyes, looked at Wang Mengxi, and asked with a roar¡° Uncle Xu, I really didn''t cheat you. " The cold sweat on Wang Mengxi''s face flowed down, and she replied in a trembling voice. In fact, Xu Hao died in the hands of Lin Fei, the first-class martial arts practitioner in the real divine realm. This is what she saw with her own eyes. She never teased the Xu family. Pop! Xu Huaisheng slapped Wang Mengxi in the face. He said in a cruel voice: "do you dare to say no, you will believe your lies when we Xu people are all fools?" After being slapped by Xu Huaisheng, Wang Mengxi''s face became swollen, and several teeth fell out of her mouth. Right now. She is desperately thinking about how to make the Xu family believe what she said. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of a feasible way. It''s not that she''s not smart. It''s Lin Fei, the first-class martial arts practitioner in the real divine realm, who killed Xu Hao himself. It''s really incredible and incomprehensible. Just as Wang Mengxi was thinking. Xu Huaisheng grabbed Wang Mengxi''s neck with one hand and yelled: "Wang Mengxi, I''ll give you another chance. Tell me, where is my son Xu Hao now?" Half way through. All of a sudden. Xu Huaisheng grabbed the hand around Wang Mengxi''s neck and suddenly made Wang Mengxi unable to breathe. Wang Mengxi''s face is red and bleeding¡° Xu Hao is dead. He died in the hands of Lin Fei. " Wang Mengxi said difficultly. At the critical moment of life and death, Wang Mengxi still said that Xu Hao was dead and died in the hands of Lin Fei, which made Xu Huaisheng very confused. According to the truth, in order to survive, Wang Mengxi should tell the truth. Did his son Xu Hao really die in Lin Fei''s hands? No! Xu Hao, his son, is a martial arts practitioner of the four grades in the realm of returning to the true world. He can never die in the hands of a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the realm of the true God. It''s more incredible than an ant killing a Tyrannosaurus Rex. At the same time. The Xu family and other people are also very confused. They have the same questions as Xu Huaisheng. Bang! Xu Huaisheng loosens Wang Mengxi''s neck¡° Cough cough... "Wang Mengxi coughed violently, her big breath, the bottom of her heart is happy. Xu Huaisheng another second later, loosening her neck, she felt that she would die¡° You continue to lead the way ahead. We''ll go to the Luo family martial arts school right now. " Xu Huaisheng stares at Wang Mengxi. He would like to see if Lin Fei has three heads and six arms. If, Lin Fei''s strength is really strong. Then, his son Xu Hao may still die in Lin Fei''s hands. If, Lin Fei strength is very weak, weak with an ant like. That means Wang Mengxi lied. Reason told him that Wang Mengxi was lying. However, he still plans to go to the Luo family martial arts school to see Lin Fei¡° Well Wang Mengxi was so excited that she nodded and nodded heavily. She''s been waiting too long for this moment. The Xu family and others only think that going to the Luo family martial arts school is a waste of time. There is no need for them to go to the Luo family martial arts school. As a result, they resent and blame Wang Mengxi for all their anger. Wang Mengxi dared to cheat them. They will never let Wang Mengxi go.

 Chapter 2161

    Wang Mengxi leads the way ahead. Xu Huaisheng and Zhang Tinglan, with more than a dozen martial arts practitioners of the fourth grade of Guizhen, follow Wang Mengxi, and fight in the direction of Luojia town. The purpose of their going to Luojia town is to blood wash the whole Luojia martial arts school. On the way, Xu Huaisheng said: "a boy named Lin Fei in the Luo family martial arts school killed my son Xu Hao. Do you think we should wash the whole Luo family martial arts school with blood?" With this sentence falling. Everyone was shocked. Xu Hao, the son of Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, died in the hands of a boy named Lin Fei. It''s incredible. next. Many people have raised their doubts¡° Master, it doesn''t seem to be right! The most powerful person in the Luo family''s martial arts school, his martial arts cultivation level is no more than the fourth grade of Guizhen realm, and the martial arts cultivation level of Shaozhu is also the fourth grade of Guizhen realm, but the real strength of Shaozhu is equivalent to the fifth grade of Guizhen realm. "¡° In this way, the young master can''t die in the hands of those people in the Luo family''s martial arts school. "¡° Those people in the Luo family martial arts school are all rubbish. I don''t believe that someone in the Luo family martial arts school can kill the young master. "..." Many people in the Xu family do not believe that someone in the Luo family martial arts school can kill Xu Hao. Such voices fall behind the ears of Xu Huaisheng and Zhang Tinglan. All of a sudden. Xu Huaisheng and Zhang Tinglan cast doubts on Wang Mengxi. Before, it was Wang Mengxi who told them. Their son Xu Hao died in the Luo family martial arts school. At that time, the two of them were dazed and did not think deeply, so they believed Wang Mengxi''s words. Now they don''t believe that their son Xu Hao died in the Luo family martial arts school¡° Wang Mengxi, do you know Lin Fei''s martial arts level? " Xu Huaisheng stares at Wang Mengxi with gloomy eyes and asks in an angry voice. Wang Mengxi bit his lip and then replied, "Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of the true divine realm." instant. All the Xu family members present felt that they had been fooled by Wang Mengxi. A martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the true realm killed Xu Hao, the martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in the true realm. Isn''t that a fantasy? In any case, they didn''t believe a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the true realm, and killed Xu Hao, the martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in the true realm. A martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the true realm is in front of a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in the true realm. It''s like a shrimp in front of an adult killer whale. How can a shrimp kill an adult killer whale? Wang Mengxi is insulting their intelligence. The next moment. Xu Huaisheng came forward and grabbed Wang Mengxi''s neck with one hand. He said coldly, "you dare to play with me!"¡° I... I didn''t Wang Mengxi spoke with difficulty¡° I dare to argue Xu Huaisheng threw Wang Mengxi''s body on the ground. He looked down at Wang Mengxi and said angrily. He is not a three-year-old. It''s not that easy to fool¡° Wang Mengxi, immediately answer me, "where is my son Xu Hao?" Xu Huaisheng bared his teeth and asked¡° Xu Hao died. He died in the hands of Lin Fei. " Wang Mengxi didn''t lie, so when she said this, she looked directly into Xu Huaisheng''s eyes and said sonorously¡° How dare you cheat me? " Xu Huaisheng''s eyes suddenly sharpened. There was a strong intention to kill Wang Mengxi. In a flash. Poof! The powerful intention of killing made Wang Mengxi spit out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 2164

    Right now. Luo family martial arts school. Many people are on pins and needles. Today, Lin Fei killed Xu Hao of the Xu family in Shengguang city. They are afraid that the Xu family in Shengguang city will take revenge on Lin Fei and bring disaster to the fish in the pond. They were implicated. For a moment, the discussion began to boil¡° Now, Lin Fei should go to the Xu family in Shengguang city and admit his mistake in person. "¡° I agree that if the Xu family of Shengguang city comes to the Luo family martial arts school, all of us in the Luo family martial arts school may die. "¡° The Xu family in Shengguang city is so terrible that our Luo family''s martial arts school can''t make trouble! " Luo Furong pats the table, and her cold eyes scan all the people present. Then, she said in a cold voice: "Lin Fei, he is a member of our Luo family martial arts school. We should not give up Lin Fei." This is a statement. All of a sudden. The Luo family martial arts school quieted down. Many people dare to be angry. That''s the second. Lin Fei said: "Miss, tell me about the specific situation of the Xu family in Shengguang city." With what Lin Fei said. Luo Furong''s face was dignified to the extreme. Taking a deep breath, Luo Furong began to introduce the Xu family of Shengguang city in detail. Through the introduction of Luo Furong, Lin Fei learned the specific situation of Xu family in Shengguang city. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family in Shengguang City, is a martial arts practitioner of liupin in Guizhen. The ancestors of the Xu family in Shengguang city are the practitioners of eight grades in Guizhen. Now, the ancestors of Shengguang city are closing down. For a while and a half, I won''t go out. This news, let Lin Fei a long sigh of relief. Lin Fei has no chance of winning in the face of the eight grade martial arts practitioners in Guizhen. However, Lin Fei has a good chance of winning in the face of the martial arts practitioners of liupin in Guizhen. He has chaotic elixir, and has the ability to heal quickly. Even so, he and Xu Huaisheng have made friends. In the end, he and Xu Huaisheng were seriously injured. His wounds can also be cured quickly. But Xu Huaisheng can''t. This is his advantage. Just as Lin Fei was sorting out his thoughts. Wang Mengxi has brought the Xu family to the Luo family martial arts school¡° Who is Lin Fei? Stand up for me. I want to ask you. " Xu Huaisheng said in a strong tone. In a word. Luo family martial arts school, everyone looks at the source of the sound. No, it doesn''t matter. At first glance, they were all trembling with fear. They didn''t expect the Xu family to come so quickly. finished. Lin Fei is finished! Maybe, Lin Fei will also implicate them. Wang Mengxi beside Xu Huaisheng stared at Lin Fei bitterly: "Lin Fei, we meet again. This time, you will die." Wang Mengxi wanted to see Lin Fei''s tragic death immediately. She is also sure that Lin Fei will die soon. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family in Shengguang City, is here. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how talented and powerful he is, he can never be Xu Huaisheng''s opponent. One move. Xu Huaisheng''s move is enough to kill Lin Fei. She had no doubt about that. Even though, Lin Fei can kill Xu Hao in one move. However, in front of Xu Huaisheng, Lin Fei is still weak like an ant. Once the cultivator''s martial arts level has broken through to the realm of returning to the truth. Every time you upgrade your martial arts level, your strength will soar. Xu Huaisheng''s martial arts training level is only two levels higher than Xu Hao''s. However, Xu Huaisheng''s strength is 20 times stronger than Xu Hao''s. The two cannot be compared at all¡° I''m Lin Fei. What can I do for you? " Lin Fei steps forward and walks to Xu Huaisheng. He is neither humble nor arrogant.

 Chapter 2165

    I''m confused. Xu Huaisheng is confused! He didn''t expect that a martial arts practitioner with the highest level of true spirit would dare to talk to him like this. however. A moment later. Xu Huaisheng had a clear mind. After all, Xu Huaisheng is a martial arts practitioner of liupin in Guizhen. His mood is very strong¡° You killed my son Xu Hao? " Xu Huaisheng looks at Lin Fei and asks coldly. In an instant, the atmosphere in the Luo family martial arts school became strange. Right now. All eyes fell on Lin Fei. The other members of the Xu family, when they look at Lin Fei, just look at a mole ant at all. They don''t pay attention to Lin Fei at all. And those people in the Luo family martial arts school, they feel that Lin Fei dare not admit that he killed Xu Hao. However, the next moment, Lin Fei eyes calm answer: "yes, I did kill your son." Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Quiet. The Luo family martial arts school seems to have become a midnight morgue. It seems that there is no living person here, not even the sound of heart beating and breathing. It''s creepy. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Lin Fei admits that he killed Xu Huaisheng''s son Xu Hao in front of Xu Huaisheng. Isn''t he looking for death? Today, even if the gods come, they can''t stop Xu Huaisheng from killing Lin Fei! In the dead silence, Lin Fei continued: "your son Xu Hao should die, so I killed him." With these words, the Luo family martial arts school became more and more silent. How dare Lin Fei say that Xu Huaisheng''s son Xu Hao should die in front of Xu Huaisheng? The less daring people in the Luo family''s martial arts school were scared to death. It''s scary. They''re about to break down. After a long time. The Xu family''s thinking has returned, and finally they have clear thinking. They stare at Lin Fei, furious¡° Boy, do you know what you were talking about? I don''t believe that you killed Xu Hao, the young master of our Xu family. But just by what you said just now, you should die. "¡° At a young age, the martial arts cultivation level is not high, but the tone is not small. Just because you want to kill the young master of the Xu family, it''s just a dream. "¡° You kill yourself! We don''t have to do it. If we kill you, our hands will be dirty. "..." These sounds, heard in the ears of those people in the Luo family martial arts school, scared most of the people in the Luo family martial arts school to death. The Xu family of Shengguang city deserves to be the Xu family of Shengguang city. They let Lin Fei commit suicide instead of killing him directly. How terrible! Xu Huaisheng laughed and disdained. To be honest, he admired Lin Fei''s courage. However, he did not believe that his son Xu Hao died in the hands of Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of the true divine realm. His son Xu Hao''s martial arts training level is the fourth grade of Guizhen realm. He felt that Lin Fei should be as weak as a mole ant in front of his son Xu Hao. His son Xu Hao even disdains to kill Lin Fei. If Lin Fei died in the hands of his son Xu Hao, wouldn''t it be a great honor for him? Isn''t it too beneath the dignity of his son Xu Hao? Thinking about it, Xu Huaisheng doesn''t believe that his son Xu Hao died in Lin Fei''s hands¡° Why lie? " Xu Huaisheng''s eyes suddenly become sharp. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He laughs. Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet. Wang Mengxi said, "Uncle Xu, your son Xu Hao really died in the hands of Lin Fei." Hearing this, Xu Huaisheng turned his head slowly. A strong breath, Wang Mengxi toward the prestige and go. Poof! Wang Mengxi flew out upside down. In the air, Wang Mengxi''s mouth was full of blood. then. Bang! Wang Mengxi''s body hit the wall and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2166

    Wang Mengxi is dying¡° I didn''t ask you to talk. You''re not allowed to talk. Do you understand? " Xu Huaisheng''s voice seemed to have no emotion. Right now. Even though, Wang Mengxi is dying. However, Wang Mengxi nodded and replied, "I understand."¡° It''s better to understand, otherwise, I won''t just release one tenth of my breath. " Xu Huaisheng said calmly. Xu Huaisheng said it calmly. However, the vast majority of people present, they are listening to the heart is almost out. Just now, Xu Huaisheng only released one tenth of the breath in his body, and almost killed Wang Mengxi. For the real strength of Xu Huaisheng, they dare not think, also can''t think! It''s too strong. It can''t be described as strong. Today is Lin Fei''s death. No one can change it. The people in the Luo family''s martial arts school, they are all cold and cold, and there is no temperature at all. They are like falling into a cold pool for thousands of years. Cold! It''s freezing to the bone. That''s all they have. The Xu family raised their heads, and their pride was written on their faces. Xu Huaisheng, the leader of the Xu family, is stronger. The more proud they are. In the crowd, Luo Furong, the eldest daughter of the Luo family, was extremely desperate and pale. She was extremely worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Unfortunately, she knew that no matter how much she worried about Lin Fei''s safety, it would not help, and it would not change the outcome of Lin Fei''s death today. Xu Huaisheng is so powerful. Lin Fei in front of Xu Huaisheng, just like a crucian carp in front of an adult killer whale. The strength between them is like a natural gap. Lin Fei should be very desperate now! As long as Xu Huaisheng wants to kill Lin Fei, he can do it¡° I didn''t lie. I did kill your son Xu Hao. " Lin Fei light way, the facial expression on the face is still quiet facial expression. Lin Fei said this. Those people in the Luo family''s martial arts school are scared out of their wits. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible There is such a voice in their heart over and over again. They couldn''t believe Lin Fei could be so calm. You know, Lin Fei is facing Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family in Shengguang city! Xu Huaisheng''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of Guizhen realm. More Than This. Moreover, there must be many magic weapons in Xu Huaisheng''s storage ring. With the blessing of magic weapon, Xu Huaisheng''s real strength is equivalent to the seventh grade of Guizhen realm. In their opinion, how long Lin Fei can live completely depends on when Xu Huaisheng wants to kill him. The fate of Lin Fei is in the hands of Xu Huaisheng. The Xu family, on the other hand, laughed and said, "Lin Fei is so funny. Does he think we have zero IQ?"¡° If Lin Fei hadn''t lied, I would have broken my arm, and I would have eaten one of my own. "¡° A boy with brain problems, can he kill the young master of our Xu family? Believe it or not, I don''t believe it. "¡° Is Lin Fei in a hurry to reincarnate! He''s not going to die! " All of a sudden. Xu Huaisheng restrained his disdainful smile and asked seriously, "Lin Fei, are you sure you killed my son Xu Hao?" Speaking of this, Xu Huaisheng''s face changed and became ferocious. Then, word by word, he said, "think it over before you answer. I hope you don''t cheat me any more."

 Chapter 2167

    Lin Fei has already been on Xu Huaisheng''s death list. No matter how Lin Fei answers his question later. Lin Fei will die. Xu Huaisheng''s dignity is not provocative. And Lin Fei, the mole ant, cheated him in front of him. Then, Lin Fei said in front of him that his son Xu Hao should die. With these two things, Lin Fei''s mole ant will die ten thousand times. However, he will not kill Lin Fei himself. Is a mole ant worthy to die in his hands¡° I''ll give you a piece of advice. " Lin Fei''s secluded path¡° What advice? " Xu Huaisheng is very curious. Lin Fei is dying. What advice will he give himself¡° Take your people away at once. Don''t cry in my ear like a fly any more. " Lin Fei said calmly. Lin Fei said this. Everyone was shocked. Luo Furong, the first lady of the Luo family, opened her mouth wide. Luo Fangliang, the deputy head of the Luo family martial arts school, opened his mouth wide. The rest of the people, they all open their mouths! For a moment, they even suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Even though they heard Lin Fei''s suggestion clearly. However, they still can''t believe Lin Fei''s words. Lin Fei actually let Xu Huaisheng take people to roll. It was enough to shock them to the point where they couldn''t be more shocked. However, Lin Fei also compares Xu Huaisheng to a fly. That''s Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family in Shengguang city! It''s not like a cat and dog. Lin Fei and Xu Huaisheng said so. Is he really not afraid of death? It''s just before people react. Lin Fei continued: "I''m doing it for you. Don''t be unkind. I hope you can think about it seriously." Until now, Lin Fei has not started. That''s because the strength of him and Xu Huaisheng is between that of Bo Zhongsheng. If so, he did. He is quite sure to kill Xu Huaisheng. But it will take a while. Xu Huaisheng did not challenge his bottom line. That''s one of the reasons he hasn''t started yet. Time goes by. In a minute. Finally. Many people in the Luo family''s martial arts school have come back to their senses. They stare at Lin Fei in horror. Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is no longer a person, but a monster, a complete monster. Crazy. Lin Fei is completely crazy! How dare Lin Fei say that to Xu Huaisheng? The people in the Luo family''s martial arts school are extremely nervous, extremely afraid, and extremely nervous. Before, Xu Huaisheng could not let Lin Fei go. Now, Lin Fei scolds Xu Huaisheng and compares him to a fly. Xu Huaisheng couldn''t let Lin Fei go! Xu family people, they roared with rage¡° Master, please allow me to kill Lin Fei right away. "¡° Rampant, Lin Fei, the damned mole ant, is too rampant. Today, Lin Fei will not die. What''s the face of the Xu family in Shengguang city? "¡° How did Lin Fei live to this day? I''m very curious. In my opinion, it''s a miracle that Lin Fei can live to this day. "..." In the roar, Xu Huaisheng stretched out an arm and stood in mid air, shouting, "shut up, everyone." instant. Luo family martial arts school, quiet down. Everyone shut their mouths¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide. You should commit suicide immediately! " Xu Huaisheng gave a cold smile, no doubt.

 Chapter 2168

    Right now. Although many people in the Xu family wanted to kill Lin Fei immediately. However, Xu Huaisheng did not allow those people to kill Lin Fei, but suggested that Lin Fei commit suicide. Why? Because, in Xu Huaisheng''s opinion, the people who came with him to the Luo family martial arts school were all the elite of the Xu family. Their martial arts cultivation level is at or above the fourth grade of Guizhen realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the true divine realm. The martial arts cultivation level of Xu''s doorman is higher than that of Lin Fei''s. How can Lin Fei die in the hands of Xu''s family? Suicide. For Lin Fei, it is the most respectable way to die, and also the least painful way to die. If, Lin Fei committed suicide. Lin Fei didn''t have much pain. Even the spirit of Lin Fei can survive. If, Lin Fei did not commit suicide. He will send one of the Xu family to kill Lin Fei. In the end, Lin Fei will not only die. Besides, Lin Fei will be in pain. It''s very likely that Lin Fei''s spirit will disappear. opportunity. He has given it to Lin Fei. As for whether Lin Fei can grasp the opportunity, it depends on Lin Fei himself. As Xu Huaisheng let Lin Fei commit suicide, the words once rang into the ears of all the people present. All of a sudden. Those people in the Luo family''s martial arts school, their scalp is about to burst. Xu Huaisheng is the head of the Xu family. Even before, Lin Fei scolded him and compared him to a fly. He still didn''t kill Lin Fei. As the owner of the Xu family, Xu Huaisheng has a very high position. If he killed Lin Fei, it would be too much of a fuss, just like killing an ant with a dragon knife. Not only is it unnecessary. What''s more, Lin Fei will be too proud. Even if Lin Fei died. For Lin Fei, it''s also something to be proud of. A martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the realm of the true God died in the hands of a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade in the realm of the true God. This kind of thing, in the whole traceless day estimation has not happened! Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of Xu Huaisheng. It started the whole history of traceless sky. It''s not something to be proud of for Lin Fei. What is it? In the crowd, the beautiful face under Luo Furong''s veil was full of tears. Since Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family in Shengguang City, let Lin Fei commit suicide. Well, Lin Fei won''t live long! The cause of the matter is her. If Wang Mengxi had not brought Xu Hao to her trouble, Lin Fei would never have killed Xu Hao. Lin Fei didn''t kill him. Xu Huaisheng will not bring people to Luo''s martial arts school to kill Lin Fei. At the end of the day, it''s all about her. She did harm to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. " Luo Furong murmured to herself. She has no hope for Lin Fei to live today. In her opinion, Lin Fei can live an hour at most. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. Lin Fei is going to die. poor. What a pity. In order to engrave Lin Fei''s appearance clearly in his mind, the two beautiful eyes under Luo Furong''s veil stare at Lin Fei without blinking. She hopes that after Lin Fei''s death. She can always remember the appearance of qinglinfei. At the same time. Xu family people, they coaxed: "Lin Fei, our Xu family leader has given you the chance to commit suicide, you can not miss such an opportunity, otherwise, you will regret it."¡° Lin Fei, give yourself a good time. Don''t force our family leader to order someone to kill you. "¡° If you commit suicide immediately, your spirit can be saved. If we do it, you will be destroyed. "..."

 Chapter 2169

    "Why do you want to die?" Lin Fei shook his head and sighed. To be honest, he didn''t want to kill Xu Huaisheng. But Xu Huaisheng wanted to kill him. A murderer is a constant killer. Since Xu Huaisheng wants to kill him. Then he will never let Xu Huaisheng go easily. Lin Fei said this. In the Luo family''s martial arts school, everyone is confused, and no one understands why Lin Fei said that. In their view, it is Lin Fei, not Xu Huaisheng, who seeks death again and again¡° Xu Huangming, kill him. " Xu Huaisheng looks at Lin Fei just like a dead man. His voice seemed emotionless. When he said this, he said it very seriously. It''s like talking about a trivial matter. In his eyes, Lin Fei is a mole ant. He could never kill Lin Fei himself. Why? Because there is no need to kill a mole ant with a dragon killing sword. Xu Huangming is one of the weakest practitioners among the Xu family at the scene. A few days ago, Xu Huangming''s martial arts cultivation level just broke through from the third grade of Guizhen realm to the fourth grade of Guizhen realm. Therefore, Xu Huangming''s real strength is not as good as that of the ordinary martial arts practitioners who return to the real world. Xu Huaisheng''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. A middle-aged man with a national face came to Lin Fei. He is Xu Huangming. Right now. Xu Huangming stares at Lin Fei coldly. To tell the truth, he was extremely reluctant to kill Lin Fei. He was a martial arts practitioner of four grades in the realm of truth, and killed a martial arts practitioner of one grade in the realm of truth. If it gets out. What a face he has! Lose face. Besides, it''s still shameful! For a moment, he felt very dull on his face. All this is caused by Lin Fei. Therefore, he hated Lin Fei incomparably. Even though, he was extremely reluctant to kill Lin Fei, a waste of the real divine realm. However, he had to kill Lin Fei, a waste of the real divine realm. Because Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, has ordered him to kill Lin Fei. He could not disobey the orders of their master, Xu Huaisheng. Xu Huangming just walked up to Lin Fei. In the Luo family martial arts school, the eyes of other Xu family members all fell on Xu Huangming. Then they began to tease¡° Xu Huangming, it''s time to show your strength. Don''t keep your strength! Ah ha ha... "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Xu Huangming is going to kill a" master "in the real divine realm¡° Today''s event, for Xu Huangming, should be a lucky thing! " Such a sound of ridicule, fell into Xu''s ears, let Xu''s eyes rose two groups of fury. After a while, he, the martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of the true realm, was going to kill Lin Fei himself. For him, this is a big stain in his life. However, the Xu family and others said it was a lucky thing for him. The more he thought about it, the more angry Xu was. Suddenly. Xu Huang Ming raised his head slightly and stared at Lin Fei with fiery eyes. He said one word at a time: "hurry up and say your last words. Otherwise, you will never have the chance to say your last words again."¡° I think it''s better for you to express your regret as soon as possible. " Lin Fei''s light way, secluded way. There was no joking in the voice.

 Chapter 2170

    I''m angry. Xu Huangming was completely angry. Just now, he gave Lin Fei the chance to say his last words. However, Lin Fei asked him to express his regret. Lin Fei is scorning him! The surging anger, like a tidal current, rushed to all parts of Xu Huang Ming''s body¡° Huhuhuhu... "Xu Huangming''s mouth was full of heavy breath. If so, Xu does not. Xu Huangming felt that the anger in his body would burn his body to ashes. Xu Huangming dares to accompany his chest to guarantee that he has never wanted to kill people like he does now. The next moment. Xu Huangming is ready to start. However. The Xu family and others began to tease Xu Huang¡° Xu Huangming, what do you think of the rubbish in front of you who left your last words? "¡° Xu Huangming, a waste of real spirit, doesn''t pay attention to you. It''s so funny. "¡° I''m really afraid that Xu Huangming will die in the hands of that waste product in the real divine realm. " The reason why these people of the Xu family tease Xu Huangming like this. It''s all because they have determined that Lin Fei will die in the hands of Xu Huangming. In the sound of ridicule, Xu Huangming made a direct move. One punch. Xu Huangming just hit one. He didn''t even use his martial arts. He didn''t even take the weapon out of his storage ring. To be honest, from beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. It''s a waste of a real God. He is not worthy of his martial arts. It''s not worthy of him to take out his weapon. He can kill Lin Fei with one punch. Seeing Xu Huangming''s move, the Xu family and others all believe that Lin Fei can''t live for more than a minute¡° It''s a mole ant. It''s damned to talk all the time. " Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, muttered to himself. But the people in the Luo family martial arts school don''t think Lin Fei will die in the hands of Xu Huangming. On the contrary, they think that Xu Huangming will die in the hands of Lin Fei. Before, when Lin Fei and Xu Hao fought each other. Lin Fei killed Xu Hao with one move. Therefore, according to the truth, Lin Fei has the strength to kill Xu Huangming. However, they don''t think Lin Fei has the strength to kill Xu Huaisheng. Xu Huaisheng is an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years! His martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of Guizhen realm. He has a lot of cards. There are many magic weapons for his storage ring. Lin Fei has no chance of winning against him. In the crowd, Luo Furong, the eldest daughter of the Luo family, breathed a sigh of relief. "Lin Fei won''t die," she said happily But it''s not. In a flash. Her pretty face was bleak again. Even though, Lin Fei will not die in the hands of Xu Huangming. Lin Fei will also die in the hands of Xu Huaisheng! In any case, today, Lin Fei will die, and no one can stop it. But Luo Furong''s face was as pale as a dead man''s. Luo family martial arts school, other people, they are in the same mood as Luo Furong. One second ago, they were excited. But the next moment, they were desperate. Today, Lin Fei will die. And they are likely to be implicated and die. Lin feineng killed Xu Huangming. Lin Fei can''t kill Xu Huaisheng! He is a martial arts practitioner of liupin in Guizhen. It''s horrible. Moreover, Xu Huaisheng, a martial arts practitioner of six grades in the realm of returning to the truth, is an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years. He has too much experience. That''s the second. Xu Huangming has come to Lin Fei¡° Why don''t you leave your last words? " Lin Fei sighed.

 Chapter 2171

    Lin Fei''s words, exciting Xu Huang Ming almost crazy. Lin Fei, a waste of the true spirit, said that he seemed to be able to kill himself. What does he think of himself as? What''s worse than rubbish? Xu Huangming is so angry that he wants to kill Lin Fei immediately. As a result, the speed and strength of Xu''s punch became faster and faster. Hissing... Only the air around his fist hissed. Xu Huangming''s punch made the people in the Luo family martial arts school feel numb and scared. However, the Xu family did not agree. Xu''s family is free, so they begin to comment¡° The punch of Xu Huangming was almost hot! "¡° However, the punch of Xu Huangming is enough to kill Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei''s real spirit is a waste. Is he scared! Until now, he is still standing in the same place, motionless¡° Lin Fei is a waste of the real divine realm. Now, what if he moves? In front of Xu Huangming, he is as weak as a mole ant. No matter how hard he struggles, it''s useless. "..." Just then. Lin Fei moved. In full view of the public, Lin Fei slowly raised his fist. He raised his fist, just like tickling. It looked light and didn''t have much strength. Seeing this, Xu Huangming said with disdain, "mole ants are mole ants." But Xu family and others, they scoff repeatedly. If you look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a teaser. In their opinion, it''s better for Lin Fei to stand in the same place and wait for death. Those people in the Luo family martial arts school, their hearts are almost beating to the throat! They think Linfei is too big. Lin Fei despises Xu Huang too much. You know, Xu Huangming is a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Guizhen realm! None of the martial arts practitioners in the four grades of Guizhen realm is very weak. Lin Fei doesn''t pay so much attention to Xu Huangming. If not, Lin Fei will capsize¡° Lin Fei, how can you do that? " Luo Furong, the eldest lady of the Luo family, stamped her feet anxiously and muttered anxiously. Bang! Under everyone''s gaze, Xu Huangming''s fist and Lin Fei''s slowly raised fist collided with each other¡° Lin Fei, at this moment, you should regret it Xu Huangming said with a grim smile. It''s just that. He just said that. He felt something was wrong. A deep pain spread all over his body. At the same time, the grimace on his face froze. However. After hearing this, everyone in the Luo family martial arts school decided that Xu Huangming had determined that he was going to kill Lin Fei with one punch. The faces of all the Xu family were full of bright smiles. They think that Lin Fei''s death is too reasonable. A real God of a product of waste, scolded their Xu family owner Xu Huaisheng, their Xu family owner Xu Huaisheng compared to a fly, how can he not die? Everyone in the Luo family''s martial arts school was suffocated¡° Lin Fei, you killed yourself! You could have lived longer. " Luo Furong, the first lady of the Luo family, shed tears. She gritted her teeth and said this¡° It''s ridiculous that a mole ant dares to abuse his master. " Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, snorted scornfully. Obviously, everyone present thought Lin Fei was going to die soon.

 Chapter 2172

    "Ah..." to everyone''s surprise, the next moment, Xu Huangming flew out upside down. This scene shocked all the people present. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it! A second ago, Xu said that Lin Fei should regret it! In this second, Xu Huangming flew backwards. Under the eyes of the crowd, Xu''s body turned into a blood mist, and Xu''s spirit flew out. Even if Xu Huangming died. However, the spirit of Xu Huangming still doesn''t believe that he just died in the hands of Lin Fei. Xu Huangming also can''t accept this fact! From the beginning to the end, he felt that Lin Fei was a waste. Before he did it, he disdained to do it and killed Lin Fei. In his opinion, Lin Fei does not deserve to die in his hands. How could he have thought that in the end, he died in the hands of Lin Fei! Right now. The Luo family martial arts school seems to be a coffin buried underground for thousands of years. It''s quiet. There is no sound at all. Even the sound of a hair falling on the ground can be heard clearly. The faces of the Xu family are full of ghosts! Xu Huangming just died. How is that possible? They can''t take it either. Xu Huangming died in the hands of Lin Fei, the real God of a waste. They can''t accept such a result. However, what they couldn''t accept was that just now, Lin Fei just slowly raised his arm. For this reason, they also sneered at Lin Fei. When Lin Fei slowly raised an arm, they felt that it was better for Lin Fei to stand still and wait for death. At this time, they thought about it. There was a burning pain in each of their faces. The sound of slapping on the face is silent. In the dead silence, Xu Huang Ming''s spirit roared: "I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled to dying like this!"¡° If, before I fight against Lin Fei, I show my martial arts, the final result will be different. " Xu Huangming''s voice seemed very firm. However, no amount of reluctance can change the fact that Xu Huangming is dead. immediately. Xu Huangming''s spirit is watching Lin Fei''s every move. He said word by word: "although I can''t kill you myself, my spirit will see you die with my own eyes." However. The voice of Xu Huangming''s spirit just fell. Lin Fei opened his mouth. All of a sudden. Xu Huangming''s spirit seems to have eyes and flies into Lin Fei''s mouth. It is refined into a aura by Lin Fei''s chaotic elixir field and stored in Lin Fei''s chaotic elixir field¡° No Xu Huang Ming''s spirit roared loudly. Xu Huangming''s spirit is full of panic and despair. Xu Huangming is very regretful! I knew that Lin Fei was so powerful. When he fights Lin Fei, he will never fail to show his martial arts skills. The physical body of the martial arts practitioner is dead, and the spirit is still alive. However, the physical body of the martial arts practitioner is dead, and the spirit is gone, so he is dead completely! As Lin Fei devours the spirit of Xu Huangming. The whole Luo family martial arts school is more and more silent. The faces of the Xu family finally became more dignified. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, finally believes that his son Xu Hao died in Lin Fei''s hands¡° That''s great. " Luo Furong, miss of the Luo family, wiped the tears on her pretty face.

 Chapter 2173

    Although, Luo Furong, the first lady of the Luo family, was also beaten in the face by Lin Fei. However, she was very happy. Lin Fei is not dead. There would be no guilt in her heart. Before, Lin Fei killed Xu Hao of the Xu family. It has a lot to do with her. But for her, Wang Mengxi would never have brought Xu Hao to Luo''s martial arts school to trouble her. Furthermore, Lin Fei will not kill Xu Hao. She hoped that Lin Fei would continue to work miracles. However, reason told her that Lin Fei could not always work miracles. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, is too strong. Lin Fei can never be an opponent of Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family. The people in the Luo family''s martial arts school were a little relieved. Before, when Lin Fei slowly raised his arm, they thought that Lin Fei was too big and might die in Xu Huangming''s hands. Now, they found that it was not that Lin Fei was too big, but that Lin Fei was confident and shot Xu Huangming with that punch. In this way, they only felt a burning pain on their face. They were beaten in the face by Lin Fei! That''s the second. Lin Fei turns his head slowly and looks at Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family. He says faintly, "I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide, too." Lin Fei said this. First, there was silence. Then came the roars¡° Lin Fei, don''t be so rampant. As long as the Xu family master makes a move, you will die. "¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I despised you before, but you shouldn''t be so provocative to our Xu family. "¡° Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, is very powerful. When he does, you will know what despair is and what regret is. "¡° The magic weapon in the storage ring of Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, is so terrible. " Lin Feigang''s words completely angered the Xu family. Xu family is a big family in Shengguang city. The Luojia martial arts school is just a small martial arts school in Luojia town. They thought they would come to the Luo family martial arts school today. Any one of them can easily kill Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the real divine realm. However, the result is not like this. Lin Fei killed Xu Huang Ming easily. Right now. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, held out a hand and stood in mid air, shouting, "shut up, everyone In an instant, all the sounds disappeared. Then. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, looked at Lin Fei and asked: "my son Xu Hao was really killed by you?"¡° Xu Hao, damn it, he was really killed by me. " Lin Fei''s mouth outlines a smile. He answers calmly. Hearing this, Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, sent out an overwhelming murderous atmosphere. For a moment, the whole Luo family martial arts school was full of murderous spirit. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. Their mouths start to bleed. So strong. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, is really strong. It''s just that Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, is so terrible. If Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, tries his best to deal with Lin Fei, how can Lin Fei survive¡° Lin Fei, you should die as well. " Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, said this word by word. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, has a purplish red eye, and his intention to kill is almost materialized.

 Chapter 2174

    "Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, is so strong that Lin Fei is in danger."¡° It''s a pity, Lin Fei. With Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts, if you give him another ten years, he will be invincible in Shengguang city. "¡° Today is the time of Lin Fei''s death. No matter how talented and powerful Lin Fei is, he can''t be the opponent of Xu Huaisheng, the master of Xu family! " In the Luo family martial arts school, there were many voices of regret. Just then. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, said in a deep voice, "Lin Fei, you are very good, but you are just good." The reason why he said that was because he was sure to kill Lin Fei. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. However, through his observation of Lin Fei, he concluded that Lin Fei''s strength is equivalent to the sixth grade of guizhenjing. And his cultivation level is also the sixth grade of Guizhen realm. The strength of him and Lin Fei is between Bo Zhongfei and Lin Zhongfei. However, there are many magic weapons in his storage ring. When he was fighting with Lin Fei, he used these magic weapons. His strength should be equivalent to the peak of the seventh grade in Guizhen. In this way, Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, is sure to kill Lin Fei. Besides, there are more than a dozen Xu masters around him¡° Xu Huaisheng, if you commit suicide, I can let go of your spirit. " Lin Fei''s secluded way. With what Lin Fei said. People feel more and more that Lin Fei is not Xu Huaisheng''s opponent¡° Lin Fei, you are dying, and you advise me to commit suicide. " Xu Huaisheng snorted. The hum just came down. Xu Huaisheng used the ghost card array. All of a sudden. Clearly visible, a dense sword, neat uniform appeared in front of Xu Huaisheng. All the dense swords contain a sword rhyme. Around the air, crazy escape. instant. The swords in front of Xu Huaisheng became a vacuum. Seeing this scene, all the people felt numb, frightened and drooling¡° Go The next moment, Xu Huaisheng waved his right hand and drank violently. then. The dense swords quickly flew in the direction of Lin Fei. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. It''s just the sound that scares people. Just the sound made many practitioners fall to the ground. It was just the sound that broke the eardrum of some low-level martial arts practitioners and gave them blood. Ghost card array. How terrible! When Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, put out a ghost card array, they exclaimed¡° The ghost card array is a four grade array. Its power is so terrible. Once upon a time, Xu Huaisheng, the leader of the Xu family, used the ghost card array to kill a seven grade martial arts practitioner in the Guizhen realm. "¡° It''s been a thousand years. I haven''t seen Xu Huaisheng, the leader of the Xu family, use the ghost card array. Unexpectedly, today, in order to kill Lin Fei, he uses the ghost card array! "¡° Today, if Lin Fei can die on the ghost card array, it''s also a roar of death. He''s left his name in the holy light city! " These voices, falling into the ears of those people in the Luo family martial arts school, make those people in the Luo family martial arts school have no hope for Lin Fei to live any longer. Xu Huaisheng actually used the ghost card array to kill a martial arts practitioner in the seventh grade of Guizhen realm. This... This is terrible¡° Lin Fei, feel your last time Xu Huaisheng stares at Lin Fei and grins.

 Chapter 2175

    The dense swords flew towards Lin Fei''s position. The speed is so fast that the naked eye can only capture the residual image. In a flash. The dense swords hit Lin Fei. The blood flows out of Lin Fei''s body. For a moment, the air around Lin Fei''s body was full of bloody smell, very pungent. It''s not far away¡° No Luo Furong, the eldest miss of the Luo family, points her hand at Lin Fei''s direction. She cries and tears. Guilt surged into her mind like a tide. But for her, Lin Fei would never have died in Xu Huaisheng''s hands. She did harm to Lin Fei! However, no amount of guilt can change the fact that Lin Fei is about to die. Other people in the Luo family''s martial arts school, their faces are bleak. It''s a pity that Lin Fei died like this. And Xu family people, they are happy to laugh¡° Lin Fei finally died. Before, he was so arrogant. Now, he can''t say a word any more. "¡° Lin Fei should die. I''m so happy and excited to see him die. "¡° When Lin Fei killed Xu Huang Ming, he thought he was invincible? The master of the Xu family, Xu Huaisheng, killed him in one move. "..." Obviously, all the people present thought that Lin Fei was dead. That''s the second. Lin Fei''s body is crazy backward. Bang! All eyes are on. Lin Fei''s body hit the wall and made a human hole in it. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. It''s miserable. Lin Fei''s fate is really miserable! Seeing this scene, Xu Huaisheng snorted with pride: "a mole ant in a real divine realm dares to be arrogant in front of me. He deserves to die." At this moment, Xu Huaisheng''s resolute face finally appeared a light smile. Bang Bang... Lin Fei''s body fell to the ground. Bricks on the wall hit him and buried him at the bottom¡° The ghost card array is really strong. " Lin Fei said to himself weakly. If, now, someone can see what Lin Fei is like, he will be shocked. Why? Because, at the moment, the wound on Lin Fei''s body is recovering madly. Lin Fei''s elixir is chaotic elixir. When Lin Fei''s body was injured, Lin Fei''s chaotic Dantian began to create chaotic airflow, which has the effect of curing all injuries. Even though, Lin Fei''s body is gone. Only, his chaotic elixir has not broken. He''s still not going to die. In a word, the chaotic airflow has the effect of adverse weather. No matter it is highly toxic or seriously injured, as long as it is treated by chaotic airflow, it can bring the dead back to life. Lin Fei has a chaotic elixir, which is equivalent to the ability of immortality. At the same time. In the Luo family''s martial arts school, Xu Huaisheng looked down at the pile of bricks buried with Lin Fei and said with a sneer, "mole ants are mole ants. They can''t do any harm to their owners." Luo Furong wailed. She cried: "Lin Fei, it''s me who did you harm." She was extremely remorseful. If she had known that Lin Fei would come to such an end, she would not have let Lin Fei be her entourage. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. If Lin Fei is dead, he is dead. It''s impossible to bring the dead back to life.

 Chapter 2176

    "Miss, don''t cry any more. If you cry any more, Lin Fei can''t live again!"¡° Looking ahead, life will continue. You can''t be decadent just because Lin Fei is dead. "¡° If you are sad, you can''t come back from death. " Many people in the Luo family martial arts school are persuading Luo Furong. However, it is useless. Luo Furong''s cry is getting louder and louder. Her voice is almost hoarse¡° Lin Fei, you can''t die! You are young, you have a bright future. " Luo Furong cried bitterly. Seeing Luo Furong like this, many people in Luo family martial arts school feel very heavy. They feel that Lin Fei''s death is a pity. If, Lin Fei will not die. Lin Fei really has a bright future. But just now, Lin Fei was dead. A dead man cannot come back to life. Even though Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is evil, it is useless. All of a sudden. Boom! The pile on Lin Fei turned and burst. The next moment. The one who came into everyone''s eyes was Lin Fei. When seeing Lin Fei intact, there was a look of ghost on everyone''s face. How is that possible? There was such a voice in the hearts of all the people present. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei''s body was bloody and on the verge of death. But now, Lin Fei is standing in front of them. It''s more like seeing a ghost than seeing a ghost! For a moment, everyone present was petrified. The whole Luojia martial arts school seems to be the end of the subway at midnight. It''s quiet. There was no sound at all. That''s the smell of falling needles! Xu Huaisheng stares at Lin Fei and stares at Lin Fei. His two eyes are almost on the ground. I can''t take it. Even if he died 10000 times, he could not accept that Lin Fei was still intact. It''s so... It''s incredible! Others may not know how terrible the power of his ghost card array is. But he is very clear. The ghost card array is a four grade array. There are few array masters in the traceless sky. The array is divided into nine grades. Yipin array is the weakest. Jiupin array is the best. The ghost card array he used is the fourth grade array. Although, the ghost card array he used is only the fourth grade array. However, the Si pin array is already terrible! Zeng Jin, in order to become a ghost card array, he was shut up for a thousand years. Once upon a time, he used the ghost card array to kill a martial arts practitioner in the seventh grade of Guizhen realm. However, just now, he used the ghost card array to deal with Lin Fei, a martial arts cultivator in the real divine realm, but he failed to kill Lin Fei, a martial arts cultivator in the real divine realm. As a result, he was blinded. This result is not the most shocking for him. What shocked him most was that Lin Fei was not hurt. Grass! Xu Huaisheng, who has lived for tens of millions of years, can''t help saying something rude. In the dead silence, Lin Fei raised his head slightly, looked at Xu Huaisheng, and said faintly, "your ghost card array is too weak." This is a statement. Pa pa pa... Xu Huaisheng has the idea of frustrating Lin Fei. He clenched his fists tightly and made a crackling sound. He is proud of the ghost card array. Lin Fei says it''s too weak. What''s more, he couldn''t refute it. He was staring at Lin Fei''s eyes, and they were dripping blood! Now, he just wants to kill Lin Fei immediately.

 Chapter 2177

    "Don''t be wild, Lin Fei." Xu Huaisheng''s forehead is full of riots. He cheers every word. Xu Huaisheng''s cheers were loud. Therefore, Xu Huaisheng''s cheering made the rest of the Luo family martial arts school react. All the people in the Luo family martial arts school are stupid. Originally, they thought Lin Fei was dead. But now, Lin Fei is standing there undamaged, with no look on his face. Such a big contrast makes them dream. But Xu family people, they exclaimed repeatedly¡° How can Lin Fei not be dead? You know, Xu Huaisheng, the master of the Xu family, used the ghost card array to kill a martial arts practitioner of the seventh grade in the Guizhen realm! "¡° I''m going crazy on my horse! Lin Fei is not human after all! The ghost card array put out by Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, can''t kill him. "¡° Miracles, these are miracles in miracles! " This is the moment. Lin Fei made a sudden move¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei directly displayed his best martial arts skills. All of a sudden. The remnants of the two golden dragons were transformed from Lin Fei''s fists. Roar... In the sky, the shadows of the two golden dragons howled, and they flew in the direction of Xu Huaisheng. Seeing this scene, Xu Huaisheng didn''t dare to ask any more. Lin Fei gave him a strange feeling. He didn''t look like a martial arts practitioner in the real divine realm. Taking a deep breath, Xu Huaisheng also showed his best martial arts skills¡° Heaven forbid Xu Huaisheng said this word by word. Moreover, when he said this, Xu Huaisheng was gnashing his teeth, and he did not stop killing Lin Fei. With Xu Huaisheng exerting his strongest martial arts skills, Tianni palm. In an instant. The two palmprints are transformed from Xu Huaisheng''s palms. then. It''s clearly visible. The two palmprints became bigger, bigger and bigger, as if to block out the sun. Over the Luojia martial arts school, it''s dark. And then. The two handprints rushed towards the shadow of the two golden dragons. In a flash. Bang! The two handprints collided with the remnants of the two golden dragons. For a moment, like the sound of a thousand atomic bombs, suddenly, sounded. Boom! Around a lot of things, all upside down to fly out. All the martial arts practitioners on the scene, they quickly run up the aura in their bodies, and put up a thick aura cover around them. Even so, a small number of martial arts practitioners, like dust, flew upside down. At this moment, the Xu family finally began to pay attention to Lin Fei. It''s not good. Today, Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, may have died in the hands of Lin Fei! This is the moment. In the sky. The remnants of the two golden dragons are melting away. And those two palmprints are much dimmer. In the blink of an eye. The remnants of the two golden dragons disappeared. And those two handprints are much dimmer. But they are still moving on. Seeing this, Xu Huaisheng was relieved¡° Fortunately, our master''s Tianni palm is still more powerful. Otherwise, today, our master is likely to die in the hands of Lin Fei, the boy of the true divine realm. " Xu Huaisheng muttered to himself. At the same time, there was a relieved smile on his face. Lin Fei is dying at last!

 Chapter 2178

    Right now. Xu Huaisheng stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He would like to see if Lin Fei could keep intact¡° This... "Luo Furong, the first lady of the Luo family, choked. Just now, she thought Lin Fei was dead. For this reason, she also cried a lot. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei did not die. When she thought Linfei wouldn''t die. Lin Fei is going to die again. Her nerves are going crazy! She couldn''t cry for a long time, she could only choke. Other people in the Luo family''s martial arts school are in a roller coaster mood. When they saw that the two handprints disappeared the two golden dragon shadows, they were worried about the safety of Lin Fei. This time, Lin Fei is going to die! Anyone with an eye can see it. Lin Fei''s martial arts are not as good as Xu Huaisheng''s. At the same time. The Xu family were also relieved. Moreover, they couldn''t help feeling¡° Lin Fei can''t be immortal! "¡° At this moment, I have to admit that Lin Fei is the most evil martial arts talent I have ever seen. Unfortunately, he will die soon. "¡° Just now, I was really afraid that Shi Tianni, the leader of the Xu family, was not the opponent of Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing. Now it seems that I am worried too much. "..." At this moment, they seem to have seen Lin Fei''s body die and his spirit die. They have been waiting for this moment for too long¡° Very good Lin Fei looked at the two handprints coming towards him. He praised them. He really thought that Xu Huaisheng''s Tianni palm was very good. However, his face is still so quiet, there is no fluctuation, his mood is also very calm. The reason why Lin Fei praised Xu Huaisheng''s Tianni palm is very good. That''s because, for the first time, Lin Fei saw that his dragon fist was defeated. However, Lin Fei was not afraid. First, even if those two handprints hit Lin Fei, Lin Fei will not die because of his chaotic elixir. Second, there is the ancient city of God in his storage ring. As long as his mind moves, the ancient city of God in his storage ring will come out and cover his body to protect him. Based on these two reasons, Lin Feicai was not afraid at all. All in all, today, Xu Huaisheng can''t kill him. He can consume Xu Huaisheng. The voice fell. Those two handprints are about to hit Lin Fei. Xu Huaisheng''s eyes are bright. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking, looking forward to the arrival of Lin Fei''s death scene¡° Lin Fei, I believe you can still work miracles. " Luo Furong thought of it in her heart. I think so in my heart. However, she does not think that Lin Fei can create a miracle and live on. despair. Desperate! Fixed eyes to see, she found Lin Fei standing in place motionless. Is Lin Fei waiting to die? Reason told her that Lin Fei was really standing in the same place, waiting for death. But, sensibly, she couldn''t accept the fact. In the blink of an eye. When those two handprints are about to touch Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei''s mind moved. All of a sudden. From his storage ring, he flew out of the ancient city of God and covered his body. God just covered his body. The two handprints hit the ancient city of God. When! There was a loud noise. The two handprints disappeared¡° Lin Fei is still alive. " Xu Huaisheng murmured bitterly. At the same time, he stared at the ancient city of God greedily. He wanted to own the ancient city of God.

 Chapter 2179

    Luo family martial arts school, others, they look at the ancient city of God on Lin Fei''s body, their hearts also rose possessive. The ancient city of God is absolutely the most precious of the treasures. Just now, they were too clear about the power of those two handprints. If, those two handprints smash on Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei is dead but not alive. However, in the moment of life and death, the ancient city of God suddenly appeared in front of Lin Fei, blocking the two handprints, and Lin Fei was able to survive. With Lin Fei hiding in the ancient city of God. Xu Huaisheng decided that Lin Fei was not his opponent. If Lin Fei can beat him. Lin Fei will never hide in the ancient city of God. So a confident smile appeared on Xu Huaisheng''s face¡° Lin Fei, are you a tortoise? " Xu Huaisheng looked at the ancient city of God and said with a playful smile. Seeing that Lin Fei has not yet come out of the ancient city of God, Xu Huaisheng immediately orders the Xu family and others to taunt and abuse Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s voice rang with taunts and insults¡° Lin Fei, if you are a man, you will come out. Don''t hide there and be a turtle. "¡° The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to have a brave heart. But Lin Fei, you are a seedless counsellor. "¡° Shabby, get out of here now. You can hide there for a while, you can never hide there for a lifetime. " The voices fell into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei''s face didn''t change much. At the moment, Lin Fei is looking for opportunities to attack Xu Huaisheng. Xu Huaisheng''s strength is stronger than his. If he confronts Xu Huaisheng, he may be in danger. Although, he has the ability of immortality. However, after Xu Huaisheng seriously injured him. The Xu family took advantage of him when he had not recovered. He is worried about his life. To be on the safe side, Lin Fei decides to attack Xu Huaisheng secretly. On the other side. Luo Furong, the eldest lady of the Luo family, is in a hurry. I only heard her shouting to the ancient city of God: "Lin Fei, don''t come out!" Xu Huaisheng looks for fame and looks at Luo Furong. Before, Luo Furong has been worried about the safety of Lin Fei. At that time, he did not pay attention to Luo Furong, nor did he regard Luo Furong as a person. However, today is not what it used to be. Now, in his opinion, Luo Furong is not a useless person. At least, he can use Luo Furong to threaten Lin Fei. immediately. Xu Huaisheng came forward and held a hand tightly around Luo Furong''s neck. He said with a smile: "Lin Fei, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill this woman." As a result, Luo Furong''s neck was pinched by Xu Huaisheng''s hand. As a result, hibiscus could not breathe normally. Even so, Luo Furong said: "Lin Fei, just protect yourself. Don''t worry about me." In the ancient city of God. Lin Fei felt the situation outside through the spirit. Can''t help but, he murmured: "Xu Huaisheng this old thing, really despicable." Luo Furong''s words made Xu Huaisheng look a little ugly. Xu Huaisheng wants to use Luo Furong to force Lin Fei out of the ancient city. However, Luo Furong asked Lin Fei not to come out of the ancient city. How can he let Luo Furong spoil his good deeds? Then. The hand of Luo Furong, the owner of Xu Huaisheng''s family, increased its strength. Luo Furong can''t breathe at all. She was full of red.

 Chapter 2180

    "Lin Fei, I''ll give you another minute to think about it. If you don''t come out in one minute, I''ll kill the woman right away." Xu Huaisheng is completely shameless. He uses Luo Furong''s life to force Lin Fei to come out of the ancient city of God immediately. Follow. The Xu family and others began to ridicule Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, do you want to see Luo Furong die? If you''re a man, you get out of here¡° Luo Furong is affectionate and righteous to you. She has always been worried about your safety. At the moment, she is threatening you, but you hide like a turtle. Are you still alone? "¡° Luo Furong is so beautiful, and she loves you very much. But you treat Luo Furong like this. You Lin Fei are a heartless coward. "..." The Xu family want to use the method to motivate Lin Fei out of the ancient city. The people in the Luo family''s martial arts school were very anxious. Luo Furong is the first lady of the Luo family martial arts school. They don''t want to see Luo Furong die in Xu Huaisheng''s hands. They dare to be angry with Xu Huaisheng. So they could only aim their anger at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, the eldest lady of our family, is very kind to you. Now, our eldest lady is in danger. Do you want to die without help? "¡° Lin Fei, you have to have a good conscience. To be fair, how does our eldest lady treat you? "¡° Please, Lin Fei, come out right now! If you don''t come out again, our first lady will die! " Time goes by minute by second. in a wink. A minute is almost over. Just then. In the ancient city of God. Lin Fei''s mind moved and received the ancient city of God into his storage ring¡° Old man, what''s the matter? You come to me Lin Fei glared at Xu Huaisheng and scolded him. Seeing Lin Fei come out of the ancient city, Xu Huaisheng smiles. Right now. In Xu Huaisheng''s eyes, Lin Fei is like a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. Xu Huaisheng thinks it''s only a matter of time before he kills Lin Fei. He was not in a hurry to kill Lin Fei immediately. Luo Furong was worried and moved. What she worried about was the safety of Lin Fei. She and Xu Huaisheng think the same way. She also felt that if Lin Fei could defeat Xu Huaisheng, Lin Fei would not hide in the ancient city of God. Lin Fei is not Xu Huaisheng''s opponent. But he came out of the ancient city of God. After a while, he will die in the hands of Xu Huaisheng. She was moved that Lin Fei didn''t even want to die for her. There are more than 10000 people who have pursued her. However, none of these people is willing to give up their lives for her sake. But Lin Fei is willing to give up life for her¡° Lin Fei, just now, what''s that thing on your body? " Xu Huaisheng blinked and asked. He wanted to own the ancient city of God. That''s why he asked Lin Fei¡° "The ancient city of God." Lin Fei answers while looking for an opportunity to attack Xu Huaisheng¡° Lin Fei, you give me the ancient city of God, and you release Luo Furong. What do you think? " Xu Huaisheng asked in a deliberative tone. Xu Huaisheng''s words made Lin Fei feel happy. However, his face, he did not cash out. The ancient city of God has a heart to heart relationship with him. Even if he gave Xu Huaisheng the ancient city of God. Xu Huaisheng can''t use it either¡° Yes Lin Fei said in a deep voice. Lin Fei''s face was full of pain. In fact, he was happy.

 Chapter 2181

    "Lin Fei, you are kind and righteous." Xu Huaisheng laughed and praised. If he was Lin Fei, he would not give up such a treasure as the ancient city of God to others. Just then. Lin Fei again took out the ancient city of God from his storage ring. Then he raised his head, looked at Xu Huaisheng, pretended to be very sad, and said in a deep voice, "you give me Luo Furong and I give you the ancient city of God." Luo Furong was moved by the scene. The ancient city of God is the most precious of the treasures. In order to save her, Lin Fei gave Xu Huaisheng the ancient city of God¡° Yes Xu Huaisheng can''t wait. The voice fell. Xu Huaisheng pushed Luo Furong out. He concluded that Lin Fei did not dare to play tricks. Because the distance between Luo Furong and Lin Fei is closer than that between Luo Furong and Lin Fei. He could just kill rauvolong. On the other side. Where is Lin Fei. Seeing that Xu Huaisheng pushes out Luo Furong, Lin Fei also throws out the ancient city of God. Every moment, he is looking for the chance to deal with Xu Huaisheng. After taking a deep breath, he came forward and flew to Luo Furong, embracing Luo Furong''s Willow like waist¡° Are you all right? " Lin Fei said softly¡° It''s OK. " Luo Furong nodded, tears gushing out of her eyes¡° It''s OK. " Lin Fei was relieved. Luo Furong is affectionate to him. He didn''t want to miss a little bit of rauvolong¡° Lin Fei, I''m sorry. I hurt you all Luo Furong cried. In fact, Luo Furong still has a word to say in her heart. This sentence is, Lin Fei, you are too stupid, you should not for me, even life. In Luo Furong''s opinion, Lin Fei gave Xu Huaisheng the ancient city of God. Lin Fei has no choice but to die. Just now, Lin Fei hid in the ancient city of God, which has proved that Lin Fei is not Xu Huaisheng''s opponent. Now, as Lin Fei gives the ancient city of God to Xu Huaisheng. Lin Fei lost the protection of the ancient city of God. Lin Fei will face Xu Huaisheng. Thinking about it, Luo Furong felt a strong sense of guilt in her heart. At the same time. The ancient city of God has been flying in front of Xu Huaisheng¡° Well, that''s great. " Xu Huaisheng''s eyes are burning at the ancient city of God, he said excitedly. Today, he can get such a treasure as the ancient city of God, which is also a great harvest! Xu family and others, they raised their arms and cried out¡° Congratulations to the owner of the family for getting the treasure. "¡° Master, it''s just like adding wings to a tiger to obtain such a treasure as the ancient city of God. "¡° In the hands of the owner of the house, such a treasure as shengucheng is worthy of its name and can play its greatest role. " The sound of congratulation falls into Xu Huaisheng''s ears, which makes Xu Huaisheng laugh. Xu Huaisheng can''t close his mouth happily. After laughing for a long time, Xu Huaisheng gathered the smile on his face. Then, suppressing his inner excitement, he stretched out a hand to hold the ancient city of God in his hand. Yes. Just then. Shengu city flies to Linfei. Xu Huaisheng held out his hand and grabbed an empty one. This can make Xu Huaisheng angry. The next moment, to no one''s surprise, Lin Fei blows at Xu Huaisheng. Originally, Xu Huaisheng was very angry. When Xu Huaisheng saw Lin Fei blow at him, a cruel smile appeared on his face¡° Just in time. " Xu Huaisheng also hit a punch. Between lightning and flint. Bang! Xu Huaisheng''s fist collided with Lin Fei''s.

 Chapter 2182

    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei flies out upside down like a small stone. Besides, the corners of his mouth are full of blood. But Xu Huaisheng just stepped back and his arm felt numb. Bang! In a flash. Lin Fei''s body fell to the ground. It is clear that Lin Fei is covered with blood. He looks miserable. Seeing Lin Fei''s appearance, Xu Huaisheng hummed coldly, "what''s the use of hitting a stone with an egg?" The Xu family and others are all proud. Lin Fei has great talent and strength. However, in front of their master Xu Huaisheng, Lin Fei is a mole ant, an insignificant mole ant. Xu Huaisheng, the head of their family, wanted to kill Lin Fei. It was so easy. Those people in the Luo family martial arts school, their faces are more and more bleak. Right now. They pray in their hearts. After Lin Fei died, the Xu family were able to let them go. In their opinion, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die today. Just now, Lin Fei attacked Xu Huaisheng secretly, not only didn''t hurt Xu Huaisheng, but also he was seriously injured. From this we can see that the gap between Lin Fei and Xu Huaisheng is not a bit. Even though Lin Fei was hiding in the ancient city of God. Lin Fei can only hide for a while, not for a lifetime. In the end, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Xu Huaisheng¡° Lin Fei, you are not Xu Huaisheng''s opponent. Run away quickly Luo Furong cried anxiously¡° Can you escape? " Xu Huaisheng looks at Lin Fei as if he were looking at a dead man. It''s just that. All of a sudden. Xu Huaisheng''s face was full of ghosts. Why? That''s because Xu Huaisheng saw that Lin Fei''s injury was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye¡° Never die, never die Xu Huaisheng exclaimed. Xu Huaisheng couldn''t believe his eyes. Xu Huai has lived for tens of millions of years, and he has never seen an immortal warrior. However, he was surprised to find that Lin Fei was an immortal martial arts practitioner. How can he not be shocked? The more he knew Lin Fei, the more surprised he was. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low, just a product of the true divine realm. However, Lin Fei''s strength is equivalent to the sixth grade of guizhenjing. That''s enough to surprise him. However, this is not what surprised him the most. What surprised him most was that Lin Fei had such a treasure and immortal constitution as the ancient city of God. He is extremely eager to have an immortal constitution. Luo family martial arts school, other people on the scene, when they see Lin Fei''s injury is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. All of them are amazing. They have never dreamt that one day, they will meet an immortal martial arts practitioner. Today, however, they see with their own eyes an immortal warrior. That''s the second¡° Come again Lin Fei''s injury has recovered. He rushed to Xu Huaisheng like a bullet. Today, either Xu Huai or he died. There is only one life between him and Xu Huaisheng. Therefore, he had to kill Xu Huaisheng. At this moment, Xu Huaisheng didn''t take Lin Fei as a matter. The gap of strength between him and Lin Fei is like a natural moat. Lin Fei wants to kill him. It''s like a fool''s dream. Boom! Xu Huaisheng soared into the air and hit again. In a flash. Bang! Lin Fei''s fist and Xu Huaisheng''s fist collided again. This time, Lin Fei''s body was the same as last time, like a pebble, flying upside down again.

 Chapter 2183

    Looking at Xu Huaisheng again, Xu Huaisheng took several steps backward. His body shook, too. Finally. Xu Huaisheng realized that something was wrong. Lin Fei has an immortal constitution. And he doesn''t have an immortal constitution. If it goes on like this, Lin Fei will kill him. He has to kill Lin Fei quickly. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who will die between him and Lin Feilu. An egg and a stone collided. Eggs are bound to break. But, a hundred eggs keep colliding with a stone, and a hundred eggs may break. The stone may crack. If a thousand eggs collide with a stone. The situation may be totally different! If not, in the end, the stone will be broken. It''s like Lin Fei''s fist can''t hurt him. However, Lin Fei could kill him with ten or 100 punches. Bang! Lin Fei''s body fell to the ground again. This time, Xu Huaisheng is no longer careless. He takes advantage of the situation to launch an attack and decides to kill Lin Fei immediately. His body is like a sharp sword, and he rushes to Lin Fei, intending to destroy Lin Fei''s Dantian with one punch. Even though, Lin Fei has an immortal constitution. All he had to do was scrap Lin Fei''s elixir. Lin Fei can''t hurt him any more. Close! It''s getting closer. Xu Huaisheng''s fist is only five meters away from Lin Fei. Just then¡° Ancient city of God Lin Fei suddenly cried out. instant. Shengu city flies out of Lin Fei''s storage ring and covers Lin Fei and Luo Furong inside. Dong! Xu Huaisheng''s fist smashed on the ancient city of God¡° Ah Xu Huaisheng let out a cry of pain. His fist smashed in the ancient city of God was bloody and showed his bones. How miserable¡° Lin Fei, if you have seed, get out and fight to the death with me Xu Huaisheng roared. He''s holding back! Clearly, he can easily beat Lin Fei. But he couldn''t kill Lin Fei. In the ancient city of God. Lin Fei''s injury recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye¡° Lin boy, the level of chaotic elixir in your body is still too low. " At this time, Lin Fei''s mind, sounded the voice of the ancient god of war. If, the chaotic elixir in Lin Fei''s body is a higher level chaotic elixir. Lin Fei is injured. After a while, Lin Fei''s injury will be cured. Unfortunately, now, the chaotic elixir in Lin Fei''s body is just a turn of chaotic elixir. Chaos Dantian is also graded. The rank of one turn chaos Dantian is the lowest. Jiuzhuan chaotic Dantian has the highest level¡° Ancient god of war, can I upgrade the chaotic elixir field in my body? " Lin Fei''s eyes widened. He was shocked! The chaotic elixir in his body is already terrible. It''s because of the chaos in his body. Therefore, he can not die. Moreover, no matter what kind of poison, it is impossible to cause him any harm. If the chaotic elixir in his body could be upgraded, wouldn''t it be more abnormal and adverse¡° The chaotic elixir in your body can really be upgraded. " The ancient god of war answered yes. then. The ancient god of war and Lin Fei introduced in detail that chaotic elixir field can be divided into nine levels, and the role of different levels of chaotic elixir field. The higher the level of chaotic elixir, the greater the help to Lin Fei. All in all, there are many benefits. Knowing this, Lin Fei breathed a long breath. It seems that before, he still underestimated the role of chaos Dantian. Later, when he has time, he has to improve the level of chaos Dantian.

 Chapter 2184

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Xu Huaisheng roared: "bring me Luo Furong right away." In the Luo family''s martial arts school, the Xu family and others are looking for Luo Furong. Just then. The crowd, do not know who, yelled: "Luo Furong in the ancient city of God inside." Hearing this, Xu Huaisheng was infuriated. Originally, Xu Huaisheng planned to do the same thing again, and then use Luo Furong to force Lin Fei to come out of the ancient city. But in the end, Xu Huaisheng found that Luo Furong was also in the ancient city of God. For a moment, Xu Huaisheng didn''t know what to do. A moment later. Xu Huaisheng had an idea¡° Bring everyone in the Luo family''s martial arts school to me. " Xu Huaisheng ordered. immediately. The Xu family and others have brought all the people in the Luo family''s martial arts school to Xu Huaisheng. Xu Huaisheng looks at a child about ten years old¡° Lin Fei, come out of the ancient city of God at once. Otherwise, I will kill the child first, and then the others. " Xu Huaisheng threatened. As he spoke, Xu Huaisheng held out a hand and grabbed the child''s neck. All of a sudden. The child can''t breathe normally. Moreover, his face was red, and it seemed that blood was dripping from his face. Around, other people in the Luo family martial arts school saw this scene and cried anxiously: "Xu Huaisheng, don''t! The child is only nine years old. Don''t hurt him. "¡° Ah! no My child, you are so pathetic. Xu Huaisheng, I kowtow to you. Please let my child go. "¡° No, absolutely not. The child is still young. He is just a child! " The child in Xu Huaisheng''s hand is Luo Tong, whose nickname is Xiao Tong. These voices of asking Xu Huaisheng to let Luo Tong go did not make Xu Huaisheng plan to let Luo Tong go. Xu Huaisheng has only one purpose. That is to let Lin Fei come out of the ancient city of God immediately. Anyway, he has to kill Lin Fei today. First, Lin Fei killed his son Xu Hao. Moreover, Lin Fei said his son Xu Hao should die. Revenge for killing a son is inevitable. Second, today, he and Lin Fei have formed a life and death feud. Today, if he can''t kill Lin Fei. Before long, Lin Fei''s strength will surpass him. At that time, Lin Fei will definitely kill him. In a word, he and Lin Fei will not die today¡° Shut up Xu Huaisheng''s eyes are red. His eyes seem to eat people. Xu Huaisheng said this. In an instant. All the sounds are gone. Many people in the Luo family martial arts school are staring at Xu Huaisheng. They were afraid that Xu Huaisheng would break Luo Tong''s neck. Luo Tong is just an innocent child. He doesn''t deserve to die¡° Don''t ask me. If you ask, ask Lin Fei in the ancient city of God to come out immediately. If Lin Fei can''t come out, I will kill the child. " Xu Huaisheng has a cruel smile on his face¡° Ah, ah Luo Tong is very painful at the moment. His hands and feet keep shaking. When Luo Tong''s parents saw him like this, tears in their eyes flowed down¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you another two minutes to think about it. If you don''t come out of the ancient city in two minutes, I''ll kill the child. " Xu Huaisheng roared with all his strength. Xu Huaisheng''s words made other people in the Luo family''s martial arts school fight with fear. They don''t want to watch Luo Tong die!

 Chapter 2185

    Right now. In the ancient city of God. The spirits of Lin Fei and Luo Furong feel the scene outside¡° Little child, sister, I can''t help you Luo Furong cried very sad. Usually, she treats Luo Tong as her brother. After she felt Luo Tong''s neck pinched by Xu Huaisheng. She is not sad. That''s impossible. However, no matter how sad she was, she didn''t want to persuade Lin Fei to go out from the ancient city. Because Lin Fei had to go out from the ancient city of God. He will be killed by Xu Huaisheng. Feeling Xu Huaisheng''s hand around Luo Tong''s neck, Lin Fei''s face looks calm, but his eyes are cold. Although Lin Fei didn''t stay in the Luo family martial arts school for a long time. However, he was deeply impressed by Luo Tong. The first day he arrived at the Luo family martial arts school. Luo Tong invited him to eat. At that time, Luo Tong''s lovely smile is still fresh in Lin Fei''s memory. The grace of dripping blood should be rewarded by the spring. This is one of Lin Fei''s rules. Luo Tong invited him to eat. He must not let Luo Tong die because of him. Two minutes. He has only two minutes. If, within two minutes, he has not gone out from the ancient city of God, Xu Huaisheng will surely kill Luo Tong¡° Ancient god of war, how can I improve my strength in two minutes Lin Fei asked anxiously¡° Luofurong storage ring should have a Bingling fruit. If you take Bingling fruit and absorb all the aura stored in your body, your strength should be improved. " The ancient god of war replied quickly. The ancient god of war knew that Lin Fei was worried now. Therefore, the ancient god of war quickly gave a feasible way¡° Luo Furong, does your storage ring have a Bingling fruit Lin Fei raised his head, looked at Luo Furong and asked¡° How do you know there is an ice fruit in my storage ring? " Luo Furong asked suspiciously. Only she and her father Luo Fanggang know that there is an ice fruit in her storage ring. No one else knows. She couldn''t figure out why Lin Fei knew about it¡° Now, I don''t have time to explain to you. You give me the binglingguo in your storage ring right away. " Lin Fei said anxiously. At the same time, he spread out a hand, put it in front of Luo Furong, and motioned Luo Furong to give binglingguo to him as soon as possible. If Lin Fei is right. Binglingguo should also be the top natural material and local treasure¡° Good Although Luo Furong doesn''t understand why Lin Fei is so anxious to ask for the ice spirit fruit in her storage ring. But she didn''t ask any more. She quickly from her storage ring inside, took out the ice spirit fruit, put in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei no longer talks nonsense. He picks up the binglingguo in Luo Furong''s hand and swallows it in his stomach. Then, he sat on the ground, ready to break through his martial arts level. Once his martial arts level breaks through. He is sure to beat Xu Huaisheng. However, time is pressing. He must break through his martial arts level in two minutes. Otherwise, Luo Tong will die in the hands of Xu Huaisheng. For Xu Huaisheng, Lin Fei has no choice but to kill him. Xu Huaisheng is so mean and cruel. This year, Luo Tong is only nine years old. He is still a child who doesn''t understand. Xu Huaisheng grabbed Luo Tong by the neck and threatened him through Luo Tong. Today, he did not kill Xu Huaisheng. He swore not to be a man¡° Come on, come on. " Lin Fei muttered to himself that he wanted his martial arts level to break through quickly.

 Chapter 2186

    Seeing Lin Fei swallow binglingguo, Luo Furong is scared. A Bingling fruit is the size of a fist. It contains a lot of aura. Ordinary martial arts practitioners only dare to eat a little binglingguo at a time. However, Lin Fei swallowed a Bingling fruit. After Lin Fei did this. There will be many auras in Lin Fei''s body. If not, Lin Fei will blow himself up. Binglingguo is the best natural resource and local treasure. When Luo Furong gave binglingguo to Lin Fei, she didn''t give up at all, and she didn''t regret at all. However, with Lin Fei swallowing a Bingling fruit. Luo Furong regretted it! In Luo Furong''s opinion, Lin Fei''s body simply can''t absorb the aura of an ice spirit fruit. Lin Fei''s body can only absorb a small part of the aura from one binglingguo. Most of the remaining Aura will make Lin Fei''s body explode¡° Lin Fei, you... How can you swallow a binglingguo in one mouthful? " Luo Furong was so anxious that she almost cried¡° Don''t disturb me Lin Fei is preparing to break through his martial arts level. Therefore, he needs to concentrate, not distracted, no time to talk to Luo Furong. For ordinary martial arts practitioners, if they swallow one ice spirit fruit at a time, their bodies are likely to explode. However, for Lin Fei, swallowing a Bingling fruit at one time will not affect him at all. Now, he has the elixir of chaos. No matter how much aura or energy Lin Fei has, he can store them in the chaotic elixir field. Every time Lin Fei breaks through the martial arts level, he needs a lot of aura. This is what makes him different from other practitioners. Just now, he swallowed a binglingguo. He was also afraid that the aura in binglingguo and the aura stored in his chaotic elixir field could not support him to break through his cultivation level¡° Ah Luo Furong sighed in despair. She stared at Lin Fei without blinking. The worry in my heart is even stronger. However, she did not speak again. Same second. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou¡° Time is running out. In one minute, I will kill the child in my hand! " Xu Huaisheng laughed cruelly. In Xu Huaisheng''s eyes, Luo Tong is like a mole ant. If he kills it, he kills it. He doesn''t have any mood swings. Xu Huaisheng''s words made the rest of the Luo family martial arts school very nervous. One Minute. There''s only one minute left! If, in the next minute, Lin Fei has not come out of the ancient city of God. Xu Huaisheng is going to kill Luo Tong cruelly. Bang bang! Luo Tong''s parents knelt in front of the ancient city of God¡° Lin Fei, I beg you to come out at once. The child is still a child. " Luo Tong''s parents cried. Follow. Other people in the Luo family martial arts school also asked for Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, time is running out. Luo Tong is so cute. Do you have the heart to see him die? "¡° Lin Fei, on the first day you came to the Luo family martial arts school, Luo Tong invited you to eat. You haven''t forgotten that! "¡° You can''t be ungrateful, Lin Fei. You should understand that Luo Tong asked you to eat. You shouldn''t ignore Luo Tong''s life and death. "..." Time goes on. In half a minute. Xu Huaisheng grabbed Luo Tong''s neck and increased his strength. All of a sudden. Luo Tong rolled his eyes. He was in great pain¡° Lin Fei, half a minute. You only have half a minute to think about it. " Xu Huaisheng licked his lips.

 Chapter 2187

    Luo Tong''s parents cried bitterly. They kowtowed to the ancient city of God. Dong Dong... In the blink of an eye. The floor cracked under their heads. Blood dripped madly from their foreheads¡° Lin Fei, please come out! Luo Tong is only nine years old. He can''t die. " Luo Tong''s mother called hoarsely¡° Only a few seconds, Lin Fei. If you don''t come out again, my son Luo Tong will really die. " Luo Tong''s father cried like a tearful man. However, after Luo Tong''s parents'' voice fell. Lin Fei still did not come out of the ancient city of God. Around, other people in the Luo family martial arts school hate Lin Fei. For a moment, the voice of abusing Lin Fei rang¡° Lin Fei, you are an ungrateful man¡° On the first day you came to Luo''s martial arts school, Luo Tong shared all his things with you. Is that how you repay Luo Tong? You''re a heartless thing. "¡° If you are in the ancient city of God, you should be a turtle for life! Don''t ever come out. You''re a selfish coward. "..." Xu Huaisheng''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. He wants Lin Fei to come out of the ancient city of God immediately. Then, he killed Lin Fei himself. Unfortunately, it backfired. Lin Fei has been hiding in the ancient city of God. Then. He grabbed the hand around Luo Tong''s neck and put more effort on it. All of a sudden. Luo Tong''s whole body was red, and his two eyes almost fell out of his eyes. The fear of death hung over him. pain. It''s extremely painful¡° No Luo Tong''s mother rushed to Xu Huaisheng. Seeing that Luo Tong''s mother rushed over, Xu Huaisheng snorted with disdain: "beyond our capacity." A strong breath came out of him and suppressed Luo Tong''s mother with thunder. Luo Tong''s mother flew out like a scarecrow. Bang! In a flash. Luo Tong''s mother''s body fell heavily on the ground. Poof... He vomited several mouthfuls of blood, but Luo Tong''s mother didn''t continue to vomit blood. She raised her head difficultly, looked at Luo Tong and said weakly, "my child!" He who hears is sad, but he who sees tears. Luo Tong is too miserable. Luo Tong''s mother is too miserable. immediately. The Luo family''s martial arts school, and the others point at Lin Fei. They began to scold Lin Fei again. This time, they scolded worse than last time. The whole Luo family martial arts school is full of the voice of scolding Lin Fei¡° Ah! My child, my wife. " Luo Tong''s father glanced at his child and his wife with tears in his eyes. Then, he cried with trembling voice. His heart is very painful. Pain like a knife. He hated Xu Huaisheng. He hates Lin Fei. But there was nothing he could do. Traceless sky is a place where the strong are respected. He is too weak to protect his children and his wife¡° Ten seconds, and the last ten seconds, Lin Fei, you have to think clearly. " Xu Huaisheng raised his head and laughed cruelly. Xu Huaisheng''s words make Luo Tong''s parents pale. Luo Tong''s mother sobbed¡° Lin Fei, please, come out quickly Luo Tong''s father kept kowtowing to the ancient city of God. He said anxiously. Time is really running out. Ten seconds. There''s only ten seconds left. If Lin Fei doesn''t come out in the next ten seconds, his son Luo Tong will be strangled by Xu Huai''s life!

 Chapter 2188

    Right now. In the ancient city of God. Lin Fei has reached the most critical moment to break through the martial arts cultivation level. His spirit has been observing the movement outside. Luo Tong is about to be strangled by Xu Huai. He knows. Because I know. So, he was in a hurry. Luo Tong was kind to him. Why didn''t he want to save Luo Tong? But now, his strength is not as high as Xu Huaisheng''s. If he rashly goes out of the ancient city of God. He may die in the hands of Xu Huaisheng and others in the Xu family. Now, the most important thing for him is to break through the martial arts cultivation level. Once his martial arts level breaks through. Xu Huaisheng will no longer be his opponent. On one side, Luo Furong stares at Lin Fei suspiciously. Every moment, she was worried that Lin Fei would blow himself up. Why? Because, just now, Lin Fei swallowed a mouthful of binglingguo. Binglingguo is the top natural resource and local treasure. In her opinion, Lin Fei''s body is not enough to absorb the aura contained in binglingguo at one time. Lin Fei can only absorb the aura contained in a small part of binglingguo. Most of the aura contained in binglingguo is likely to make Lin Fei''s body explode. Lin Fei is too impulsive. Just now, he really shouldn''t swallow a binglingguo. Just when Luo Furong was worried that Lin Fei''s body would explode. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s body became red. Lin Fei looks very miserable. This is the precursor of Lin Fei''s martial arts level breakthrough. The reason is that Lin Fei broke through his martial arts level. Normally, it won''t be. However, Luo Furong mistakenly thinks that Lin Fei''s body is about to explode¡° Lin Fei, you can''t die! " Luo Furong, staring at Lin Fei without blinking, cried. Luo Furong was heartbroken, and she was very upset. Lin Fei is going to die like this. It''s too hard to die. Under Luo Furong''s gaze, Lin Fei''s eight channels swell. His body is like a piece of red iron. This situation makes Luo Furong feel more and more that Lin Fei''s body is about to explode¡° It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be forced to swallow a binglingguo Luo Furong thinks so in her heart. Next second. Luo Furong holds Lin Fei''s body tightly. "To die, I will die with you," she said The voice fell. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through. His body is gradually returning to normal¡° Hoo Lin Fei took a long swallow. At the moment, he finally showed a smile on his face¡° Miss, I will die, and you will not Lin Fei said with a smile. Luo Furong was stunned at first. Then she released Lin Fei with her hands¡° Why aren''t you dead? " Luo Furong couldn''t believe it¡° Now, I don''t have time to explain anything to you. " Suddenly, Lin Fei converged his smile. He moved his mind and put the ancient city of God in his storage ring. At the same time. It''s not far away. Xu Huaisheng is about to break Luo Tong''s neck. When Xu Huaisheng saw Lin Fei, he didn''t break Luo Tong''s neck¡° Lin Fei, you finally come out. " Xu Huaisheng stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. He throws Luo Tong out like garbage. Lin Fei rises in the air and holds Luo Tong. He didn''t let Luo Tong fall to the ground¡° Tong Tong, big brother has come to save you. " Lin Fei dotes on looking at Luo Tong, soft voice says.

 Chapter 2189

    When Luo Tong''s parents saw that Luo Tong was not dead, they were completely relieved. In fact, Luo Tong''s mother was forced to breathe. That''s why she hasn''t passed out until now. When she saw that Luo Tong was held in his arms by Lin Fei and didn''t die, she immediately closed her eyes and fainted¡° Thank you, Lin Fei. " Luo Tong''s father whispered. The sound just dropped. Bang! Luo Tong''s father fell to the ground. On the other side. Lin Fei quickly runs the chaotic elixir field in his body and transports the chaotic airflow created by the chaotic elixir field into Luo Tong''s body. Just now, Luo Tong has been pinched by Xu Huaisheng. As a result, Luo Tong was already dying. If Lin Fei doesn''t deliver the chaotic airflow to Luo Tong in time, Luo Tong won''t live long. After a breath. Luo Tong is back to normal¡° Thank you, big brother Luo Tong stares at Lin Fei''s eyes and says crisply¡° Tong Tong, you''re OK. You stand behind the big brother. The big brother protects you. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Big brother, you cheat. You can''t protect Tong Tong. " Luo Tong didn''t believe it. Although, Luo Tong is only a nine year old child. However, he has been practicing martial arts for six years. Just now, he saw with his own eyes the fight between Lin Fei and Xu Huaisheng. In the end, Lin Fei was beaten badly. Therefore, at this moment, Luo Tong will say so. Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. Before that, Lin Fei admitted that he was not Xu Huaisheng''s opponent. But now, it''s totally different. Now, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the fourth grade of the true divine realm. Furthermore, his real strength has been upgraded to the eighth grade of Guizhen. If, in borrowing the ancient god of war''s power, he can easily crush half of the main God. That''s the second. Xu Huaisheng suddenly said: "Lin Fei, if you dare to hide in the ancient city of God again, I will kill all the people related to you." Lin Fei puts Luo Tong down and instructs Luo Furong to take good care of him. then. He looked at the source of the sound and saw Xu Huaisheng. instant. Lin Fei''s eyes cold down, cold like ice. The intention of killing also emerged from him. To be honest, Lin Fei has never wanted to kill a person like this. Long live Xu Huaisheng. If he comes out a second later. Luo Tong''s neck will be pinched and broken by Xu Huaisheng. You know, Luo Tong is only a nine year old. Xu Huaisheng in order to force him out of the ancient city of God. Xu Huaisheng almost killed Luo Tong. I will never forgive you. Xu Huaisheng is unforgivable. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Lin Fei said: "don''t worry, I will never hide in the ancient city of God again." Lin Fei''s words made Xu Huaisheng excited. In Xu Huaisheng''s view, as long as Lin Fei does not hide in the ancient city of God. He can definitely kill Lin Fei. Look at Lin Fei again, he is just like looking at a dead man¡° Lin Fei, a man with one spit and one nail, I hope you don''t break your promise. " Xu Huaisheng urged the general. He was afraid that Lin Fei would hide in the ancient city of God¡° Sure. " Lin Fei spits out these two words from his mouth¡° Good Xu Huaisheng grinned grimly. No more nonsense. Xu Huaisheng made a direct move. He emptied all the aura in his body and made a blow. One punch. Boom! Around, the air was like an atomic bomb, roaring and making people shiver.

 Chapter 2190

    As Xu Huaisheng empties his body, he blows out a punch. In the Luo family''s martial arts school, everyone looked at Lin Fei with a pathetic look. In their view, as long as Lin Fei no longer hides in the ancient city of God. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. A few minutes ago, Xu Huaisheng hanged Lin Fei with ease and effortlessness. At this moment, they feel that Xu Huaisheng can still hang Lin Fei easily. For a moment, the voice of discussion suddenly rang up¡° Xu Huaisheng came closer to Lin Feifei. Lin Fei didn''t move. He looked calm and quiet. What was he doing? "¡° Waiting for death, Lin Fei is 100% waiting for death. In my opinion, Lin Fei is waiting for death. "¡° It''s normal for Lin Fei to wait for his death. Just now, we have seen the result of Lin Fei''s fight with Xu Huaisheng. Lin Fei is far from Xu Huaisheng''s opponent. "..." In the crowd, Luo Furong also felt that Lin Fei was not Xu Huaisheng''s opponent¡° Lin Fei, life is the most important thing. Take out the ancient city of God and hide in it. " The next moment, Luo Furong roared with all her strength. Although, just now, Lin Fei personally promised Xu Huaisheng that he would no longer hide in the ancient city of God. However, Luo Furong persuades Lin Fei to hide in the ancient city of God. Lin Fei had to hide in the ancient city of God. He has a chance of life. This is Luo Furong''s real idea. If Lin Fei doesn''t hurry to hide in the ancient city of God. At most, Lin Fei can live for a minute. Hearing this, Xu Huaisheng couldn''t help getting nervous. He was afraid that Lin Fei would hide in the ancient city of God again. Then. He made that blow faster, faster, faster, faster, faster than the speed of light. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The powerful air current rushed to a large area of martial arts practitioners. Supremacy! Xu Huaisheng''s punch is the most powerful. But at the moment, Lin Fei is still motionless, the expression on his face is still quiet, without any change. This scene, falls in Luo Furong''s eyes, let Luo Furong more anxious, her heart all mentioned the throat¡° Lin Fei, hide in the ancient city of God. I beg you. " Luo Furong put her hands on her mouth. Her voice was hoarse. However, it is useless. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear what Luo Furong said. He''s like a sculpture, and his face doesn''t change. Same second. Xu Huaisheng''s punch was closer to Lin Feifei. Xu family and others, they are ready to wait until Xu Huaisheng seriously injured Lin Fei, break Lin Fei''s Dantian. Lin Fei has the ability of immortality. They want to smash Lin Fei''s elixir field before Lin Fei recovers. Once Lin Fei''s elixir field is broken. Lin Fei becomes a useless person. At that time, Lin Fei is not at their disposal? Think of such a picture, Xu family these people, they can''t help but grin, they are excited all over shiver. Lin Fei is dying at last. It''s not easy! It''s a pity. What a pity. Lin Fei has an immortal constitution. He is gifted in cultivating martial arts and is powerful. In the future, Lin Fei will grow up normally, and he will certainly become the strongest in traceless sky. Unfortunately, Lin Fei will die soon. In this second. Boom! Xu Huaisheng hit Lin Fei on the chest¡° Lin Fei, you are so stupid that you don''t know anything about it A cruel smile appeared on Xu Huaisheng''s face.

 Chapter 2191

    Xu Huaisheng really thinks that Lin Fei is stupid. He doesn''t know how to change his mind. Even a fool knows that Lin Fei is not his opponent. In the face of his fatal blow. Lin Fei''s storage ring contains such a defensive treasure as the ancient city of God. However, Lin Fei did not take out the ancient city of God to protect himself. Lin Fei actually chose to get a blow from him like this. Just now, Lin Fei did promise him that he would no longer hide in the ancient city of God. But in the face of his fatal blow. Lin Fei does not hide in the ancient city of God. Lin Fei will die! He would rather die than hide in the ancient city of God. Lin Fei, this is not stupid, does not know how to adapt, a single thought and dead brain, what is this? As Luo Furong just said. Living is the most important thing. If a man dies. There''s nothing left¡° Ah ha ha, Lin Fei, you are finally going to die in the hands of our master. " Xu Huaisheng laughed. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. He is going to hurt Lin Fei seriously. How could he not be excited? But that''s not what excites him the most. What excites him most is that after a while, he seriously injured Lin Fei, the Xu family and others will smash Lin Fei''s Dantian. When Lin Fei''s Dantian is broken, Lin Fei becomes a useless man in front of him. By then. He let Linfei kneel, Linfei must not stand. He asked Lin Fei to lie down. Lin Fei could never kneel down. In a word, at that time, he will be able to decide Lin Fei''s life. Xu Huaisheng said this. Everyone present thought that Xu Huaisheng would seriously hurt Lin Fei again. Right now. In their minds, they had imagined Lin Fei''s miserable appearance. Xu family and others, they have bright eyes one by one. They are ready to attack Lin Fei''s Dantian at any time. The people of the Luo family''s martial arts school are dejected, their faces are bleak, and their hearts are full of guilt. Originally, Lin Fei could live a long time hiding in the ancient city of God. However, in order to save Luo Tong. But he came out of the ancient city of God. Of course, that''s not the point. The key is that Lin Fei will be killed by the Xu family. They lamented at the thought¡° Just now, I regret scolding Lin Fei. "¡° After Lin Fei''s death, let''s put Lin Fei''s tombstone in Luojia town! "¡° I hope Lin Fei''s spirit will not be destroyed by the Xu family. " The people of the Luo family martial arts school have no hope for Lin Fei''s survival. They think today is Lin Fei''s death day. Lin Fei won''t live long. In the crowd, Luo Furong''s perfect pretty face was full of tears¡° Lin Fei, why are you so stupid? Why are you so stubborn? Why don''t you think about yourself? " Luo Furong cried and asked. There is only one life. If you die, you die. Such a simple truth. Even children know. But why didn''t Lin Fei understand? Lin Fei is too stupid, too stubborn, too selfless, too willing to die. In fact, before Xu Huaisheng emptied his aura and hit Lin Fei with a blow. Lin Fei has enough time to take out the ancient city of God and cover him to protect him. However, in the end, Lin Fei did not do that, which will also lead to Lin Fei''s death in the hands of the Xu family. At the bottom of my heart, Luo Furong scolded Lin Fei. How she longed for Lin Fei to protect himself before taking out the ancient city! Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t do that.

 Chapter 2192

    Just when everyone thought Lin Fei was going to be seriously injured. All of a sudden. The cruel smile on Xu Huaisheng''s face froze. Xu Huaisheng only felt his fist smashing Lin Fei''s body and breaking. Severe pain spread all over his body. then. A scene that nobody thought of happened. Xu Huaisheng''s body, like a pebble, flew upside down. This scene shocked all the people present. Originally, they thought that Lin Fei would be seriously injured and fly out like a small stone. Then, Lin Fei would die in the hands of the Xu family. How could they think that Xu Huaisheng would fly out like a pebble in the end! This moment. The Luo family martial arts school fell into a dead silence. It''s creepy. Quiet makes people doubt life. Even if they die 10000 times, they don''t believe it will be such a result! Even though they saw Xu Huaisheng fly out with their own eyes. They still don''t believe in such an outcome. Bang! In countless dull eyes, Xu Huaisheng''s body fell heavily on the ground. It is clear that Xu Huaisheng''s body has broken a human hole. In that human hole. Puff, puff, puff... Xu Huaisheng''s mouth was bursting with blood. I can''t take it. I really can''t take it. Xu Huaisheng is going crazy. He thought he was dreaming. He didn''t wake up. However, the intense pain in his body spread all over his body, making him understand that he was not dreaming. He''s really dying. He thought for a long time. He also did not understand why it was such a result. A few minutes ago, he was able to hang Lin Fei. A few minutes later, he emptied his body and smashed his fist on Lin Fei, but he didn''t hurt Lin Fei at all. On the contrary, he was seriously injured himself. After a long time. The Luo family''s martial arts school is still very quiet. There''s not even a breath or a heartbeat. The sound of a hair falling on the ground can be heard clearly. Finally. Lin Fei broke the silence¡° Xu Huaisheng, now, do you still think I''m stupid? Do you still think I''m not flexible? " Others don''t know why he stands still and looks quiet. However, he is very clear. The reason why he stood still was that he looked quiet. It''s not because he''s waiting to die. It''s because he knows that even if Xu Huaisheng empties his aura and tries his best, the blow will not hurt him at all. A breeze is blowing on you. Will you react? There''s no reaction at all. Xu Huaisheng''s punch, for Lin Fei, was just like a breeze blowing on him. He could not make any response at all. Lin Fei''s words and sounds are impacting people''s hearts. People''s thinking is gradually returning. Xu family and others, they can''t help exclaiming¡° Is Lin Fei a human or a ghost¡° Am I hallucinating? Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family, took time to blow out his aura and hit Lin Fei with a blow. How could it be such a result? "¡° My three views on horse riding are reversed! I can''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it And those people in the Luo family''s martial arts school, they stare at Lin Fei, just like staring at a monster, and their emotions can''t be calm for a long time. In their mind, as if there was an 18 magnitude earthquake tsunami.

 Chapter 2193

    Inside the human hole. Xu Huaisheng was full of doubts, but he didn''t think about it any more. He directly took out some ancient great reviving Dan from his storage ring and swallowed it. then. His body is slowly recovering. In the crowd, Luo Furong, the eldest miss of the Luo family, stares at Lin Fei. Her pretty face is unbelievable. She can''t believe her eyes. Just now, she saw with her own eyes that Xu Huaisheng''s powerful fist hit Lin Fei''s body. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei would die. However, in the end, Lin feiwen did not move, and his face was always quiet. On the contrary, Xu Huaisheng was seriously injured and on the verge of death. Such a result, let her have a kind of dream feeling. Too... Too unthinkable! That''s the second. Lin Fei''s faint voice rang¡° All the people in the Xu family, except Xu Huaisheng, abandoned the elixir field and went away immediately. If not, there would be no amnesty. " Lin Fei didn''t let Xu Huaisheng do this because he wanted to kill Xu Huaisheng. In Lin Fei''s opinion, Xu Huaisheng deserves to die. Before, Xu Huaisheng threatened him with Luo Tong in order to force him to come out of the ancient city. Luo Tong was almost cut off by Xu Huaisheng. You know, Luo Tong is just a nine-year-old! A nine-year-old boy, Xu Huaisheng went so far as to do it. If, just now, he came out of the ancient city one second later, Luo Tong would have died in Xu Huaisheng''s hands. All in all, Xu Huaisheng, he will kill him. Even if the great Luo immortal comes, he can''t stop him from killing Xu Huaisheng. Lin Fei''s faint voice just fell. Everyone in the Xu family panicked. Dantian is too important for martial arts practitioners. If their elixir fields are broken, they will become useless. Boom! Xu Huaisheng clapped his hand on the ground. Then, his whole body shot out of the big hole in the human form like a bullet¡° Everyone in the Xu family listened to my orders and quickly performed the Xu family''s array. " Xu Huaisheng, suspended in the air, cheered word by word. instant. Everyone of the Xu family has used the Xu family''s array. Xujia array is also known as wansi array. Right now. All the members of the Xu family took out many miraculous threads from their storage rings and waved them in front of Lin Fei. The spirit silk is made of the best spirit. All of a sudden. Countless Doris wrapped Linfei in it. Xu Huaisheng, like other members of the Xu family, is also using ten thousand silk array. Under everyone''s eyes, the countless Daoling silk is slowly shrinking, ready to strangle Lin Fei and cut Lin Fei''s body into countless pieces of meat¡° Lin Fei, my master admits that you are very strong, but you can never get out of the Xu array. " Xu Huaisheng said. The Xu family array has a history of 40 million years. As long as you are a martial arts practitioner of the Xu family, you can practice the Xu family array. Ten million years ago, the Xu family''s array once killed a martial arts practitioner in the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. Xu Huaisheng doesn''t believe Lin Fei can escape from the Xu family array. Even though, Lin Fei is very evil. But, there must be a degree! The Xu family array can kill even the martial arts practitioners of the eighth grade in the true realm. Lin Fei''s real strength can never surpass the eighth grade of Guizhen. No way¡° Lin Fei, it''s really amazing that you can force me to unite with the Xu family and use their array. I admire you from the bottom of my heart. " Xu Huaisheng continued. Xu Huaisheng didn''t expect that he would be forced by Lin Fei to join the Xu family to perform Xu family array.

 Chapter 2194

    "Everyone of Xu family, listen to my command, urge the array, let Lingsi cut Linfei into meat foam." Xu Huaisheng cheered in a murderous way. The next moment. In the mouth of the Xu family, they recite the pithy formula of the Xu family''s array. All of a sudden. That encircles Lin Fei''s innumerable Daoling silk, fast direction Lin Fei''s location shrinks, again shrinks. Inside of Lingsi. Boom! Lin Fei did not borrow the ancient god of war''s power, directly hit a punch, hit the countless Daoling silk above. The countless Daoling silks didn''t move and continued to wrap towards Lin Fei''s position. The air was cut into pieces in the place where countless souls passed by. Lin Fei took a few steps backward. Seeing this scene, Xu Huaisheng couldn''t help laughing and said: "Lin Fei, you don''t have to struggle to death any more. The Xu family''s array can easily kill even the martial arts practitioners of the eighth grade in the Guizhen realm, not to mention you?" In Xu Huaisheng''s eyes, Lin Fei is now a dead man. Xu Huaisheng is very happy. Finally, Lin Fei is going to die. Finally, his revenge for killing his son is coming. Not easy. It''s not easy. Finally, he combined with the Xu family and used the Xu family''s array to hang Lin Fei to death. For such a result, Xu Huaisheng did not expect to die before. Lin Fei is so weird that he can beat himself. Before that, Xu Huaisheng thought he could kill Lin Fei easily. When he emptied his aura and hit Lin Fei with one blow, which caused him serious injury, he found that he was very wrong. However, the previous things are not important. The important thing is that Lin Fei is going to die soon. Think, Lin Fei in the process of death, should be very painful, very desperate! Lingsi is refined from the best Lingqi. Its hardness is far more than the extraordinary spirit stone. With Xu Huaisheng''s words falling. All of a sudden. Luo Furong, the eldest miss of the Luo family, was as pale as lime powder. She had no blood color. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The Xu family''s array even killed the martial arts practitioners of the eighth grade in the true realm. How can Lin Fei escape from the Xu family array? Lin Fei''s life is not long! Other people in the Luo family''s martial arts school also think that Lin Fei''s life will not be long. Xu''s array is terrible. Facing the Xu array, Lin Fei has no choice but to die. The Xu family of Shengguang city deserves to be the Xu family of Shengguang city. In Shengguang City, the Xu family''s means emerge in endlessly, which they can''t fight against. Look at Lin Fei again, their eyes are full of pity. To be honest, the shock Lin Fei brought to them has destroyed their three outlooks and confused their thinking. But in the end, Lin Fei will die. If Lin Fei grows up normally, he will be famous all over the world in the future. Unfortunately, Lin Fei will die soon. He can''t grow up normally¡° Lin Fei, it''s your honor to die in our Xu''s array. " Cried Xu Huaisheng. A martial arts practitioner in the true divine realm died in their Xu family array. It''s a great honor indeed. At the same time. Lin Fei, who was wrapped in the spirit silk, borrowed the power of the ancient god of war and made another blow, which hit countless Daoling silk. It looked as if Doris was going to break. But, No¡° Is Lingsi so hard? " Lin Fei narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself. Right now. He felt the danger.

 Chapter 2195

    Seeing that Lin Fei almost broke the countless Daoling silk with one punch, Xu Huaisheng couldn''t help taking a breath. Lin Fei is not easy. He nearly broke countless pieces of Doris with one blow. Once upon a time, the martial arts practitioners of the eight grades in the realm of returning to the truth didn''t do anything. Lin Fei did it¡° Lin Fei, if we Xu people, I will do my best to cultivate Lin Fei. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is not one of us. " Xu Huaisheng sighed in his heart. And the stronger Lin Fei shows. The more determined Xu Huaisheng is to kill Lin Fei. In case, today, Lin Fei is not dead. After that, the Xu family will be in danger! Therefore, no matter how much he paid today, he will kill Lin Fei¡° Everyone in the Xu family gave me 12 points of spirit. Don''t let Lin Fei come out of the Xu family''s array. " Xu Huaisheng took a deep breath and said majestically. Even though, Xu Huaisheng did not say. The Xu family and others will do the same. Why? Because, Lin Feigang just ordered them to abandon the elixir field. If, after a while, Lin Fei didn''t die in the Xu''s array, they would have to abandon the elixir field and become useless people. As time goes by. The thick silk wrapped outside Lin Fei''s body is getting closer and closer to Lin Fei''s body. At the moment, Lin Fei is thinking about how to escape from the Xu family. It''s not far away. The Xu family burst out laughing cruelly¡° Lin Fei, do you still want us to abandon the elixir field? "¡° The Xu family of Shengguang city has been standing in Shengguang city for less than tens of millions of years, but you, a little Lin Fei, can''t destroy it. "¡° I guess now Lin Fei should regret his death, be worried, be desperate, and want to cry without tears. "..." And those people in the Luo family martial arts school, they kept sighing. They don''t want to see Linfei die. But it''s impossible. Among them, Luo Furong was staring at Lin Fei without blinking. She prayed in her heart that Linfei would live. But reason told her. Lin Fei can''t live on. Immediately, Linfei will die. Xu Huaisheng saw Lin Fei standing still. He was more and more sure that Lin Fei''s life would not be long. Then. He said to Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, in a moment, your body will be cut into meat foam by countless Daoling silk. At that time, that kind of taste will be very good." While speaking. Xu Huaisheng seems to have seen Lin Fei''s body cut into countless pieces of foam. The blood dyed the sky red. All the blood was from Lin Fei''s body. Thinking of such a picture, Xu Huaisheng was very excited and thirsty. Xu Huaisheng''s words, let Luo Furong mind involuntarily appeared Linfei body was cut into countless pieces of meat foam picture. For a moment, on Luo Furong''s beautiful face, tears flowed down, dripping on the ground¡° No Luo Furong cried bitterly and roared. Lin Fei''s death was too cruel and painful. She didn''t want to die like Linfei. Others in the Luo family martial arts school have begun to comfort Luo Furong¡° Young lady, you can''t come back to life after death. Please be patient with me¡° Miss, tears are useless. No one can stop Lin Fei from dying for a while. "¡° Miss, time will make you forget Lin Fei. "..." This comforting voice made Luo Furong more desperate¡° Lin Fei, don''t die. " Luo Furong''s voice was hoarse.

 Chapter 2196

    Lin Fei, who is wrapped in Lingsi, looks very dignified¡° At this time, I have to calm down. " Lin Fei told himself to be calm. immediately. Lin Fei has a solution in mind. There is a Xuanling sword in his storage ring. Xuanling sword is a magic weapon used by the God of war in ancient times. Presumably, he used Xuanling sword, should be able to easily cut off the countless Daoling silk wrapped in his body¡° Xuanling sword Lin Fei gave a loud drink. All of a sudden. Xuanling sword flies from Lin Fei''s storage ring to Lin Fei''s hand. Luo family martial arts school, after other people saw Lin Fei do this. All the people in the Xu family couldn''t help laughing¡° Lin Fei, what is that sword in your hand¡° Lin Fei is dying, and he even wants to use the sword in his hand to cut off the countless Daoling silk wrapped on his body. "¡° Wishful thinking, daydreaming. If I were Lin Fei, at this moment, I would say my last words. "..." The people in the Luo family''s martial arts school kept shaking their heads. They didn''t believe that Lin Fei could use the sword in his hand to cut off the countless threads on his body. You know, Zeng Jin, the martial arts practitioners of the eight grades in the realm of returning to the truth, did not escape from the Xu family array! Lin Fei wants to escape from the Xu family. How is that possible? Ah! At the moment, Lin Fei should have lost his mind, so Lin Fei will continue to want to escape from the Xu family array! Before long, Lin Fei will understand that no matter what he does, it is futile and useless. After a while, Lin Fei will surely die in the Xu''s array. If Lin Fei doesn''t accept his fate, he can''t either! In the end, the cruel result will give Lin Fei a blow, let Lin Fei wake up from the imagination. Xu Huaisheng''s eyes are as bright as stars. He stared at Lin Fei, reluctant to blink. That''s why we did it. Because he didn''t want to miss every second when Lin Fei''s body was cut into foam. He didn''t want to miss it. Lin Fei''s blood was red. Rose wiped the tears from her face. She murmured to herself, "I believe you, Lin Fei, can escape from the Xu family." That''s what Luo Furong said. However, Luo Furong did not think so. She didn''t believe what she said. She knew she was comforting herself. Same second. Lin Fei, wrapped in the spirit silk, waved the Xuanling sword in his hand. immediately. The Xuanling sword in his hand came into contact with Lingsi¡° Don''t give up Xu Huai gave a cold hum. He just dropped his hum. The next moment. The countless Daoling silk wrapped in Lin Fei''s body was cut into countless pieces by the Xuanling sword in Lin Fei''s hand, and fell into the air¡° Xuanling sword is worthy of Xuanling sword, and its power can''t be underestimated. " Lin Fei finally showed a smile on his face, which he thought from the bottom of his heart. At this point, Lin Fei out of danger. This scene petrified everyone in the Luo family martial arts school. It''s stupid. It''s really stupid. Lin Fei used the sword in his hand to cut off the countless Daoling silk wrapped on his body. How is that possible? A second ago, Xu Huaisheng''s face was covered with a cruel smile. However, at this moment, the cruel smile on his face froze. Instead, he looked like a ghost. In any case, he can''t accept the result that Lin Fei came out of Xu''s array so easily. It''s unexpected.

 Chapter 2197

    The Luo family''s martial arts school seems to have turned into a chaotic graveyard in the middle of the night. There is no sound at all. The silence is suffocating. Everyone in the room, everyone''s eyes were as wide as fried chestnuts. They just stare at Lin Fei without blinking. Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is like the Lord of hell, like a God, a God that can''t be disrespected. In the dead silence, Lin Fei''s body fell steadily on the ground. Pop! The sound of Lin Fei''s feet falling to the ground clearly came into the ears of all the people present. Such a sound scared their hearts out. Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei slowly turned his head, looked at Xu Huaisheng, and said faintly, "if you have any other means, just let it out. I''ll let you die." Lin Fei''s faint voice, in everyone''s ears, exploded, let everyone finally have a clear thinking. Arrogance. Endless arrogance. Until now, Lin Fei doesn''t plan to kill Xu Huaisheng directly. Instead, he asks Xu Huaisheng to kill Xu Huaisheng again. Xu Huaisheng opened his mouth. He stared at Lin Fei in horror: "you can''t kill me." When he said this, Xu Huaisheng''s voice was shaking very badly, and his body was shaking very badly. At this moment, he finally felt death in his heart. The Xu family''s array that they used together couldn''t kill Lin Fei. How could he have killed Lin Fei? BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM¡° Before, we offended Mr. Lin, and asked Mr. Lin not to have the same opinion with us little people, and let us live. "¡° I know I''m wrong. Just now, I didn''t see the extraordinary of Mr. Lin. I really should die. "..." There is no end to begging for mercy¡° A murderer is a constant killer. " Lin Fei''s eyes are full of determination. He decides to kill all the Xu family. Before, he didn''t intend to kill the Xu family. He only plans to kill Xu Huaisheng. However, the Xu family wanted to kill him. Lin Fei thinks that he has been very kind. But the Xu family didn''t know what to do. Then don''t blame him for killing. That''s the first thing to say. Bang! Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family in the holy city of light, also knelt on the ground. Right now. Like a dog, Xu Huaisheng climbs to Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, as long as you let me go, I will promise you whatever you want me to do. " Xu Huaisheng trembled and said. He doesn''t want to die! As long as there is a glimmer of hope to live, he will fight for it. Not long. He climbed up to Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei kicked Xu Huaisheng in the chest. All of a sudden. Xu Huaisheng''s body turned into a blood mist. Xu Huaisheng''s spirit also flew out. Before, Xu Huaisheng knew that Lin Fei could devour the spirits of martial arts practitioners. Therefore, as soon as his spirit flew out, he wanted to fly away immediately. Seeing this, Lin Fei smiles a little. Then, he starts to swallow the secret in his body. He opens his mouth and devours Xu Huaisheng''s spirit¡° Ah... "Before being swallowed by Lin Fei, Xu Huaisheng''s spirit made a ghost like sound, which made people shudder.

 Chapter 2198

    So far. Xu Huaisheng, the owner of the Xu family in Shengguang City, died. Lin Fei swallowed his spirit and refined it into a aura. Before he died, Xu Huaisheng regretted it. He should have known that Lin Fei''s strength is so strong. Even if he was killed, he could not come to Luo''s martial arts school to avenge his son Xu Hao. After Xu Huaisheng died. The Xu family and others fled in all directions. Lin Fei is certainly very strong. But Lin Fei can''t kill them all! Some of them will survive. Seeing the rest of the Xu family running around, Lin Fei smiles. Then he gathered his smile and said, "die!" Although, Lin Fei just said a dead word from his mouth. However, the Xu family and others all fell to the ground and died. This scene shocked those people in the Luo family martial arts school. I can''t believe it. They couldn''t believe their eyes. What did they see just now? Lin Fei just said a dead word from his mouth. Xu family so many people, inexplicably died! Even though, they saw it with their own eyes. But they still can''t believe it. Want to break the head, they also don''t understand why? They don''t understand why. Lin Fei knows why. Just now, while Lin Fei was talking. He released dozens of soul power to attack those people of Xu family. This led to the death of the Xu family. After a long time. The people of the Luo family''s martial arts school, they just came back to their senses. As soon as they came back, they stared at Lin Fei with burning eyes. Before, when they were staring at Lin Fei, they thought that Lin Fei''s life would not be long, and he would die in the Xu family''s array. However, at the moment, they stare at Lin Fei, just like brain powder staring at super idol¡° Lin Fei, he is a God. He is a man who can work miracles. What I admire about him is that he is all over the world. "¡° In this life, if I can have one tenth of Lin Fei''s strength, I will be satisfied. "¡° I have to admit that I was beaten in the face by Lin Fei, but I''m very happy. I think Lin Fei has beaten me in the face so many times. "..." For a time, the sound of kneeling and licking Lin Fei reverberated for a long time. In the Luo family''s martial arts school, the male practitioners look at Lin Fei with admiration and regard Lin Fei as their example. And the female practitioners, their eyes looking at Lin Fei, have become heart-shaped, they are extremely eager to become Lin Fei''s women. Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada. Lin Fei looks for fame and sees Luo Furong running towards him. In a flash. Luo Furong runs to Lin Fei, opens two white arms, hugs Lin Fei tightly. She sobbed: "Lin Fei, it''s so good you didn''t die." Lin Fei laughed bitterly¡° Well, miss, don''t cry any more. " The next moment, Lin Fei patted Luo Furong on the back, smiling and comforting. Other people present, they left with great interest. They think Lin Fei and Luo Furong are talented and beautiful, and they should be together. After crying for a long time, Luo Furong reluctantly stopped crying. At the moment, she also realized that she had just lost her voice. So, her hands quickly released Lin Fei¡° I''m sorry, Lin Fei. I didn''t mean to hold you just now. " Luo Furong explained shyly.

 Chapter 2199

    The atmosphere became awkward. After a long time. The flush on Luo Furong''s pretty face faded a lot¡° Lin Fei, you are my follower. " Luo Furong said very seriously. This is from Luo Furong''s heart. Lin Fei killed all the Xu family. This is enough to show that Lin Fei is excellent. Lin Fei is really a lackey when she is her follower¡° Miss, I''m from Lingtian mainland to wuchentian. I have no place to go, so I entered the Luo family martial arts school. " Lin Fei explained without a look. That''s the first thing to say. Luo Furong''s two beautiful eyes twitched fiercely. She never thought that Lin Fei had risen from Lingtian to traceless heaven. The Lingtian continent is a lower plane. Lin Fei can fly from low plane to traceless sky. It''s just too hard. It''s hard for a billion martial arts practitioners to produce one! Just then. Three people came to the gate of the Luo family martial arts school. They are Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong. Luo Fanggang is Luo Furong''s father and the owner of the Luo family''s martial arts school. This year, Luo Fanggang is nine million years old. Luo Fanggang has a face with Chinese characters. He is tall and strong. His martial arts level is the fourth grade of Guizhen realm. Emperor crazy is a gray haired old man. He was thin and had bright eyes. And di Yong is a young man, about 1.8 meters tall, handsome, upright features, face covered with proud look. When Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong entered the Luo family martial arts school, they only saw Lin Fei and Luo Furong. Besides, Lin Fei and Luo Furong are very close¡° Cough, cough. " Luo Fanggang coughed twice, cold eyes swept Lin Fei and Luo Furong a look, the bottom of my heart is very unhappy. In Luo Fanggang''s opinion, his daughter Luo Furong should not be so close to a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of the true divine realm. Di Yong was immediately attracted by Luo Furong''s beauty. He swallowed a mouthful of water. Beauty. It''s so beautiful¡° Father, you are back Luo Furong looks at the source of the sound and sees her father Luo Fanggang. Then, she ran to her father Luo Fanggang with a smile¡° Daughter, who is he? " Luo Fanggang stares at Lin Fei with poor eyes and asks in a cold voice¡° His name is Lin Fei. Now, he''s my entourage. " Luo Furong replied quickly¡° Oh, a servant. " Luo Fanggang''s face finally showed a smile. When Luo Fanggang talked about the four characters of a servant, he bit them very, very seriously. The reason why he did this is to let Lin Fei understand that Lin Fei is just a servant. Don''t have any wrong thoughts about his daughter Luo Furong. Luo Furong is not happy. As a matter of fact, she has fallen in love with Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei helped her so much. And Lin Fei is so excellent. It''s normal for her to like Lin Fei. But her father said that Lin Fei was a servant. Can she not be angry¡° Sister Furong, I''m the emperor Yong of the imperial family. My martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Guizhen realm. I can refine ancient pills. " Di Yong introduced himself with a smile. Speaking of the end, Emperor Yong raised his head high, and his proud look on his face made no secret. The imperial family is an alchemy family in Tianling county. People of the imperial family have been refining pills for generations. Therefore, in Tianling County, the status of the imperial family is very high. Even the most powerful people in Tianling County dare not despise the imperial family. Di Kuang and di Yong belong to the side branches of the imperial family. They live in the city of light.

 Chapter 2200

    As for Lin Fei, Emperor Yong ignored it. From beginning to end, Emperor Yong did not look at Lin Fei. Why? Because, di Yong is very proud. He didn''t think Lin Fei was qualified to let him have a look. His martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of the true realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of true divine realm. He is good at refining pills. Lin Fei estimated that even the most rubbish ordinary pills have not seen it! No matter from which aspect, Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to compare with him. Seeing Diyong take the initiative to say hello to his daughter Luo Furong, Luo Fanggang was overjoyed, and his face also showed a bright smile. Luo Fanggang very much agrees with his daughter Luo Furong and di Yong¡° It''s not bad, but it''s not as good as my brother Lin Fei. " Luo Furong praised emperor Yong, but at the same time, he also hit emperor Yong. With Luo Furong''s words falling. Luo Fang just froze. Di Yong was stunned. Emperor crazy also stupefied. Doubts, shock, surprise, disbelief... All kinds of emotions intertwined in their hearts. They couldn''t believe their ears. Luo Furong said that emperor Yong was not as good as Lin Fei. This step on the horse is not the emergence of auditory hallucinations, right! In their opinion, Lin Fei does not deserve to be compared with emperor Yong. Luo Furong compares Lin Fei with di Yong. It''s an insult to Emperor Yong. However, Luo Furong said that emperor Yong was not as good as Lin Fei. You have to open your eyes to tell lies! After a while. Luo Fanggang, di Yong and di Kuang, their thinking gradually returned. Luo Fanggang was furious. He has sharp eyes like a steel knife. Brother Lin Fei? Is that what Lin Fei calls his daughter Luo Furong? I don''t deserve it. Not at all. Lin Fei is just an attendant and a servant. Lin Fei is able to be his daughter Luo Furong''s entourage, and he has climbed high. Di Yong looks at Lin Fei, and he is deeply hostile to Lin Fei. And the emperor maniac laughs and says: "Miss Luo, you really know how to make fun of me. You see how I make the old man laugh." yes. Emperor crazy is that Luo Furong is joking. If, Luo Furong is not joking. Luo Furong will never say that kind of funny words just now¡° Luo Furong, you are not allowed to make such jokes in the future, you know? " Luo Fanggang scolded. Luo Fang can just say so. This shows that Luo Fanggang also thinks that his daughter Luo Furong was joking just now. Emperor crazy and Luo Fanggang say so. Emperor Yong''s hostility to Lin Fei is less. However, he is still hostile to Lin Fei. Even if, just now, Luo Furong joked that he was not as good as Lin Fei, it made him mind. Obviously, di Yong also thought Luo Furong was joking just now¡° Sister Furong, in the future, don''t make such a joke. " Di Yong smiles bitterly. Luo Furong said he couldn''t compare with Lin Fei. He felt both humiliated and as if he had eaten a fly. In his eyes, he is very excellent. And Lin Fei is very much rubbish. Luo Furong compares him with Lin Fei. He can''t stand his pride. What''s more, Luo Furong said he couldn''t compare with Lin Fei¡° I''m not kidding. " Luo Furong glanced at Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong. Then she said very seriously. Hearing this, Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong were stunned. Luo Furong actually said that she was not joking. In this way, Luo Furong does not really think that emperor Yong is inferior to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2201

    On the other side. From the beginning to the end, Lin Fei looked very quiet. He agreed with what Luo Furong said. Di Yong is not as good as him. There is no doubt about this. Luo Furong''s ability to put Di Yong and him together for comparison is a great compliment to di Yong. Although emperor Yong''s martial arts level is higher than his. However, the strength of emperor Yong is far less than that of him. Now, his real strength is equivalent to eight products of Guizhen. He just released the breath of his birth, which was enough to kill emperor Yong. In terms of strength, Emperor Yong is far inferior to him. The most proud alchemy of emperor Yong. In Lin Fei''s eyes, it''s just pediatrics. Just now, when Di Yong said that he could refine ancient pills. Between the emperor''s brave looks, all are proud. In Lin Fei''s opinion, this is just too inappropriate. Is it great to be able to refine ancient pills? You know, he was not as proud as Diyong when he was able to refine the pills of chaos level. The level of elixir is divided into ordinary elixir, top grade elixir, ancient elixir, elixir and chaos elixir... Lin Fei thinks that ancient elixir is rubbish. However, Emperor Yong is proud of his ability to refine ancient pills. It''s ridiculous. In terms of alchemy, Emperor Yong''s alchemy is far inferior to his. Therefore, Emperor Yong is not as good as him. However, Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong do not think so. Right now. Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong, all three of them look gloomy and are about to drip water¡° Sister Furong, I can''t compare with Lin Fei? " Di Yong smiles. He looks at Luo Furong and asks¡° Little girl, you look very beautiful, but your eyes are not so good The emperor snorted wildly. Emperor crazy is an old monster who has lived for more than 20 million years. In his life, his proudest thing is to discover his grandson Diyong, a genius of alchemy. This year, his grandson Di Yong is only 40 years old, and he has already been able to refine ancient pills. In the future, his grandson Diyong will certainly be able to refine a higher level of pills. Every time he thought of his grandson Diyong, he thought of a word. The word is, excellent. If we have to use three words to describe his grandson Diyong, it is excellent. Four words: excellent. However, Luo Furong said very seriously that his grandson Di Yong was not as good as Lin Fei. How could he believe it? Rose is very beautiful. However, Luo Furong''s vision is not so good. Luo Furong is not worthy of his grandson Diyong! Emperor crazy thought in his heart¡° Luo Furong, stop talking nonsense Luo Fanggang was furious, he cheered word by word. Originally, di Yong was interested in his daughter Luo Furong. But with his daughter Luo Furong talking nonsense. It is very likely that the meaning of emperor Yong to his daughter Luo Furong will disappear! He didn''t want to see that happen¡° I''m not talking nonsense. " Luo Furong gave a reply. immediately. Luo Furong looked at di Yong and said solemnly, "my brother Lin Fei is stronger than you, so you can''t compare with my brother Lin Fei." In fact, Luo Furong wants to say that di Yong is not as good as Lin Fei at all. But think about it. She found that emperor Yong could refine pills. And Lin Fei can''t. That''s why she didn''t say that. Luo Furong''s words made Di Yong laugh. Even if Di Yong died 10000 times, he didn''t believe that Lin Fei''s strength was stronger than his. A martial arts practitioner of the four grades of the true divine realm is stronger than him. It''s impossible.

 Chapter 2202

    Abrupt. Emperor Yong restrained his smile. The next moment. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Fei. He asked in a cold voice: "Lin Fei, do you think I can''t match your strength?" Rose is very beautiful. He wants Luo Furong to be his woman. Therefore, he didn''t want to make the relationship between him and Luo Furong too rigid. He didn''t argue with Luo Furong any more. So, he vented all his anger and discontent on Lin Fei. In fact, he didn''t want to take a look at Lin Fei, the fourth grade waste of the true divine realm. But Luo Furong seems to be interested in Lin Fei. Then he had to face up to Lin Fei, the waste of the fourth grade of the true divine realm. Under the gaze of Luo Furong, Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong, Lin Fei shakes his head. This scene is the same as what Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong expected. However, Luo Furong was surprised. Just now, she saw with her own eyes that Lin Fei destroyed all the Xu family. Lin Fei''s strength is absolutely above that of emperor Yong. But why does Lin Fei shake his head? She didn''t understand. It''s just then. Luo Fanggang''s face just slightly eased down, he praised: "Lin Fei, you still have some self-knowledge." Emperor crazy look at Lin Fei''s eyes, also showed the color of approval. In the eyes of emperor crazy, although Lin Fei''s strength is weak, he is pitiful. However, Lin Fei is not good for nothing. At least, Lin Fei knows how much weight he has¡° Sister Furong, do you see that Lin Fei himself admits that his strength is not as good as mine. " Emperor Yong is very proud. On the surface, Emperor Yong is very proud. However, in his heart, Emperor Yong was very upset. Why is he so upset? That''s because Luo Furong repeatedly said that he couldn''t compare with Lin Fei. Moreover, Luo Furong also called Lin Fei brother Lin Fei. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder! It must be for this reason that Luo Furong thinks he is inferior to Lin Fei. Luo Furong likes Lin Fei. Think of here, Emperor Yong to Lin Fei hate, just like the surging river general, hard to count. If, Lin Fei is really better than his emperor Yong. Luo Furong likes to go to Linfei. He also recognized emperor Yong. But Lin Fei is no better than him. Lin Fei is a waste. Lin Fei is not worthy of Luo Furong. Emperor Yong''s words made Luo Furong look ugly. However. Just then. Lin Fei calmly looked at di Yong and said: "the reason why I shake my head is not because I admit that my strength is not as good as you." instant. Luo Fang just lost his mind. The emperor was in a daze. There is a blank in his mind. None of them understood why Lin Fei said that. Does Lin Fei feel that his strength is above that of emperor Yong? If that''s the case. That only shows that Lin Fei''s brain is wrong. On her beautiful face, Luo Furong showed a happy smile. She knew that her brother Lin Fei would never admit that his strength was inferior to that of emperor Yong. At this moment, it was verified. Her brother Lin Fei hurt everyone in the Xu family. This is enough to show that her brother Lin Fei''s strength far exceeds that of emperor Yong¡° Then why did you just shake your head? " Di Yong''s teeth in his mouth are creaking. His hatred for Lin Fei is roaring and boiling. A waste, did not admit that his strength is inferior to his own. Don''t you think you''re not as good as a trash? damn. Lin Fei should be cut to pieces.

 Chapter 2203

    "Just now, the reason why I shook my head was that I didn''t think you could match me at all." Lin Fei light answer way. In a word. Quiet. There was no sound around. How can Lin Fei say such a arrogant word? Before that, all the people present did not expect that Lin Fei would say such a arrogant word! Including Luo Furong. In Luo Furong''s opinion, Lin Fei''s strength is above that of emperor Yong. However, Emperor Yong''s alchemy is above Lin Fei''s Alchemy. After all, Emperor Yong was a member of the emperor''s family. In the whole Tianling County, it is well known that the imperial family is a family of alchemy. Moreover, just now, Emperor Yong himself said that he was now able to refine ancient pills. And Lin Fei came from the land of Lingtian on the low military plane. According to Luo Furong''s knowledge, the alchemists on the low martial arts level seem to be extinct, and few martial arts practitioners can make pills. For these reasons. Therefore, Luo Furong is very sure that emperor Yong''s alchemy is above Lin Fei''s Alchemy. After dozens of breaths. Luo Furong, Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong, the four of them responded. Luo Furong looks at Lin Fei with less tenderness in her eyes. Lin Fei is excellent, excellent. Because of this, she likes Lin Fei very much. However, she does not like a arrogant person, and even less like a liar¡° Lin Fei, the alchemy of emperor Yong is above your alchemy. " Take a deep breath, Luo Furong reminded. Luo Furong estimated that Lin Fei could not even refine ordinary pills. However, Emperor Yong could refine ancient pills. Lin Fei and Emperor Yong''s Alchemy, who is strong who is weak, at a glance, there is no need to argue. Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong laughed at each other¡° Lin Fei, your tone is bigger than your beriberi. "¡° Lin Fei, no matter what you say, my grandson Diyong is not as good as you. I worship you as my teacher. "¡° Ha ha, Lin Fei, you can really blow. The cowhide you blow makes us all blush. But you''re good. Your face is not red and your heart is not beating. What you say is true. " Facing the sneers of Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong, Lin Fei''s face is still calm. Seeing Lin Fei like this, di Yong wanted to beat him. Lin Fei is a waste of the fourth grade of the true divine realm. He looks like an expert. This made Diyong very unhappy. Pa pa pa... Di Yong hurried to Lin Fei. He and Lin Fei looked at each other: "Lin Fei, since you say so, do you dare to compete with me?" He can''t wait to hit Linfei in the face. Since Lin Fei said he was better than himself in all aspects. If he beats Lin Fei later. It''s like beating Lin Fei''s face! If, Lin Fei does not accept his challenge. Then he kept taunting Lin Fei until Lin Fei agreed to accept his challenge. If, Lin Fei accepts his challenge. He wants to beat Lin Fei to the ground, and beat Lin Fei''s face hard, so that Lin Fei''s face is gone. At that time, he doesn''t believe that Luo Furong is still interested in Lin Fei. In Diyong''s opinion, Lin Fei will not accept his challenge for more than 90%. indeed. Lin Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t accept your challenge." Such a scene naturally attracted the ridicule of Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong¡° Lin Fei, if you have seed, you will accept my challenge. " Emperor Yong urged the general. Lin Fei does not accept his challenge, which means that Lin Fei is not his opponent.

 Chapter 2204

    "Lin Fei, you are so arrogant." The emperor stares at Lin Fei wildly. He shouts angrily. I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people. However, such a defiant person as Lin Fei has never been seen before. Lin Fei dares to say that he is inferior to Emperor Yong in all directions. Lin Fei is young. However, his tone is not small at all. Diyong is a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in Guizhen. Lin Fei is a practitioner of the four grades of the true spirit. Di Yong really wants to fight with Lin Fei. One move. Emperor Yong''s move is enough to defeat Lin Fei. What Diyong is good at most is alchemist. In the view of emperor mania, the alchemy of emperor Yong is beyond the reach of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is not qualified to look up to the alchemy of emperor Yong. However, Lin Fei is not ashamed to say that in all aspects of him, Emperor Yong is not as good as him. It''s a lie. This is not the place that makes the emperor mad. What makes the emperor mad most is that the emperor bravely challenges Lin Fei. But Lin Fei counseled, afraid, dare not accept the challenge of emperor Yong. Then why does Lin Feigang say that emperor Yong is inferior to him in all aspects? Lin Fei''s shameless degree is beyond the limit of emperor''s crazy thinking¡° Lin Fei, if you are a man, accept the challenge of emperor Yong! " Luo Fanggang cheered word by word. Staring at Lin Fei, Luo Fanggang''s eyes are full of contempt. When he brags, Lin Fei dares to brag. However, when it was time to test his strength, Lin Fei retreated and did not dare to accept the challenge of emperor Yong. To use the word "waste" to describe Lin Fei seems to praise him too much. In his heart, Luo Fanggang has made up his mind. Tomorrow, he must drive Lin Fei out of the Luo family martial arts school. As a member of the Luo family martial arts school, Lin Fei will only disgrace the Luo family martial arts school. He doesn''t allow Lin Fei to lose face with the Luo family''s martial arts school. For a moment, Lin Fei seemed to be the target of public criticism¡° Lin Fei, you either accept my challenge or admit that you are inferior to me. " There is no doubt that emperor Yong said. To tell you the truth, di Yong talks to Lin Fei like this. Emperor Yong himself felt that he was degrading himself. He Diyong is a martial arts practitioner in the realm of returning to the truth. Lin Fei is a practitioner of the four grades of the true divine realm. Even though, Lin Fei does not accept his challenge. Lin Fei is not as good as him! And he forced Lin Fei to admit that he was inferior to him. Ah! For Luo Furong''s sake, he will surrender his identity. He must prove that he is far superior to Lin Fei in front of Luo Furong. He wants to thoroughly let Luo Furong understand one thing. This thing is that Luo Furong''s choice to be with him is a wise choice¡° Do you know why I didn''t take your challenge? " Lin Fei finally opened his mouth. He looked at di Yong calmly and asked¡° I know what I''m asking. " Emperor Yong gave a cold hum. In the view of emperor Yong, Lin Fei does not accept his challenge because he knows he is not his opponent. Therefore, Lin Fei did not dare to challenge himself. After emperor Yong said this sentence. Luo Fanggang and Emperor crazy, they both nodded. Their thoughts were the same as those of emperor Yong. They also feel that Lin Fei knows that he is not the opponent of emperor Yong. Therefore, Lin Fei dare not accept the challenge of emperor Yong¡° How can there be such a person as Lin Fei in our Luo family martial arts school? Shame, what a shame Luo Fanggang said with emotion in his heart. Emperor crazy only think Lin Fei with a joke¡° It''s not because I''m afraid that I dare not accept your challenge, but you don''t deserve to fight me. " Lin Fei explained slowly.

 Chapter 2205

    After Lin Fei said that emperor Yong didn''t deserve to fight with him. Around, it''s quiet again. Luo Fanggang, di Kuang and di Yong are standing in the same place like sculptures. Lin Fei is just too good at blowing, too shameless. He is boasting. His face is not red and his heart is not beating. It''s the same as stating a fact. Rauvolong is normal. Just now, Lin Fei killed all the people in Xu''s family. It was unbelievable to be relaxed. Therefore, Lin Fei said that emperor Yong was not worthy to fight him. Luo Furong still agrees with this sentence. However, in alchemy, Lin Fei is far less than emperor Yong. There is no doubt about this. In Tianling County, the imperial families are famous alchemy families. What''s more, di Yong said that he could refine ancient pills. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei can''t even make ordinary pills. Lin Fei and di Yong are not so good at alchemy! However, Lin Fei said that emperor Yong was inferior to him in all aspects. Lin Fei is too arrogant. She hates arrogant people. All of a sudden¡° Ah ha ha... "Di Yong laughed and broke the silence. He stared at Lin Fei, just like a fool, with contempt in his eyes. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of the true divine realm, even threatened that he was not worthy to fight with him. Funny. It''s so funny. One move. Emperor Yong has 100% confidence, a move to defeat Lin Fei. He felt that Lin Fei was saying something ironic. It''s only reasonable that Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to fight with him. But Lin Fei said that his emperor Yong was not worthy to fight with Lin Fei, which was simply the biggest problem in the world¡° How arrogant are you, Lizi? " The emperor looked at Lin Fei furiously and gave a roar¡° Lin Fei, don''t be arrogant. " Luo Fanggang''s nose is crooked, he shouts. Lin Fei''s raving again and again is equivalent to constantly discrediting their Luo family martial arts school. If so, Lin Fei is very strong. Over and over again, he was astonishing. Luo Fanggang didn''t care. But Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of the true divine realm. In the Luo family''s martial arts school, Lin Fei''s strength should only be considered inferior. However, Lin Fei has been raving again and again. Is Lin Fei''s brain flooded! Luo Fanggang could not help shaking his head. Tomorrow, no matter who asks him, he will let Lin Fei leave the Luo family martial arts school. Lin Fei''s stay in the Luo family''s martial arts school can only bring shame to the Luo family''s martial arts school. Abrupt. Emperor Yong converges the smile on his face. His eyes stare at Lin Fei coldly¡° Mr. Lin Fei, I just want to ask you, do you dare to accept my challenge? " Emperor Yong roared. Di Yong was very upset with what Lin Fei said. He is a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the realm of truth. He challenges a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in the realm of truth again and again. What a shame¡° I don''t accept it. " Lin Fei waved his hand, but still refused to accept the challenge of emperor Yong. A small insect challenges a tiger. Is that tiger going to accept the challenge? There''s no need at all. Right now. That''s what Lin Fei thought. In his eyes, Diyong is just like a little insect. Diyong challenges him, and he can''t accept it at all. Di Yong is too weak. It''s not worth it. He doesn''t want to do things that waste time¡° Lin Fei, you are too good at blowing and pretending. If I don''t force you, you probably won''t fight me all the time. " Emperor Yong''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.

 Chapter 2206

    The voice fell. Di Yong takes the initiative to attack Lin Fei. Boom! One punch. Di Yong made a punch. The punch of emperor Yong only used 10% of his strength. Even so, di Yong is still worried that his fist will kill Lin Fei. There is a big difference between the strength of the four grade practitioners in the realm of true God and the strength of the one grade practitioners in the realm of return to truth. The two are not rivals at the same level at all¡° Lin Fei, how do you take my punch? " Di Yong stares at Lin Fei and sneers. And not far away emperor crazy as if already saw Lin Fei fall on the ground spit the appearance of blood. A real God four goods of waste, also dare to again and again rave. When it comes time to show his real strength, Lin Fei, a waste of the four products of the true divine realm, will surely be regretful. At the same time, Emperor crazy also has a little worry. Why does the emperor maniac worry? That''s because he was afraid that his grandson Di Yong would blow Lin Fei to death. This is the Luo family martial arts school. And Lin Fei is a member of the Luo family martial arts school. In the Luo family''s martial arts school, his grandson Di Yong killed Lin Fei with one blow. After all, it''s not right¡° Don''t kill Lin Fei. " Luo Fang just saw emperor Yong''s hand, he began to charge a way. After all, Lin Fei is still a member of the Luo family martial arts school. He can''t watch Lin Fei die¡° Well Emperor Yong nodded to Luo Fanggang and agreed to what Luo Fanggang said. Then, his punch took five percent of the force. Therefore, the strength of his punch is much smaller and the speed is much slower. If so, he did. He killed Lin Fei with one blow. That only shows that Lin Fei is a complete waste. Lin Fei''s death is a good thing. Lest Lin Fei live in traceless heaven and waste the spirit of traceless heaven. On the other side. Lin Fei stood in the same place, Wen Si did not move, his eyes calmly looking at emperor Yong, the corner of his mouth pulled out a disdainful arc¡° It''s too weak. " Lin Fei shook his head, and then he said with emotion. Hearing this, di Yong''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his anger rolled up in his heart. If he was not afraid of killing Lin Fei, he would never have done his best. He is good for Lin Fei. That''s why he didn''t do his best. But Lin Fei said his punch was too weak. Hoo... Thinking of this, di Yong''s lungs are almost blown up. Right now. Di Yong''s fist has hit Lin Fei. Bang! A strong current of air diffused in all directions¡° Lin Fei, when can you be arrogant? " Emperor crazy face cold, he a word of a meal of drink. At the same time, the emperor seems to have seen Lin Fei fly out like a scarecrow. Moreover, Lin Fei''s mouth kept spitting out blood. The blood dyed Lin Fei''s clothes red. All in all, Lin Fei seems to be as miserable as he is¡° Lin Fei, you have been seriously injured, you are still pretending to be more than that. " Luo Fang just snorted angrily. Shame. Lin Fei has lost all the people in the Luo family''s martial arts school. Anyway, he will have to get rid of Lin Fei tomorrow. He never saw that the Luo family martial arts school was disgraced because of Lin Fei¡° Now, you should regret it Emperor Yong and Lin Fei look at each other, he said with a smile. It''s just that. He just said that. The smug smile on his face froze.

 Chapter 2207

    Emperor Yong''s face changed greatly. His eyes widened, and then widened, as if he would fall to the ground in the next second. they hurt! It hurts like a heart. Right now. The fist he smashed on Lin Fei was just like this¡° Ah... "Di Yong screamed in pain. The roar hasn''t come down yet. His body went backwards. Dong Dong... Every step backward, he will step out a deep pit under his feet and make a deafening sound. He stepped back ten steps before he could stop. Look at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei is still standing in the same place, his face is still so quiet. This scene, let emperor crazy, Emperor Yong and Luo Fanggang three people are silly. The three of them couldn''t believe their eyes. What did they see just now? Miracles in miracles? Even if, Lin Fei stands in place does not hand. The fist that emperor Yong blows, blows on Lin Fei''s body, and doesn''t let Lin Fei suffer any damage. That''s not what shocked them the most. What shocked them most was that emperor Yong stepped back ten steps and nearly fell down. It''s amazing how to step on the horse! A second ago, the emperor was still in his mind, imagining Lin Fei''s miserable end. However, at this moment, Lin Fei is nothing. Although, Emperor crazy don''t want to admit, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. However, he had to admit that he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Di Yong is just like a dream, and it''s a nightmare, a nightmare that can''t wake up. He can''t accept such a result at all! Luo Fanggang stared at Lin Fei in disbelief. However, all this was expected by Lin Fei and Luo Furong. They were not surprised. That''s the second. Lin Fei spoke¡° You are really weak, don''t you admit it? " Lin Fei raised his head slightly and looked at Diyong. A faint voice exploded in Diyong''s ear. All of a sudden. Emperor Yong is angry. He was really angry. His eyes are red with blood. And his eyes seemed to eat people. not reconciled to. Ten thousand are not reconciled. According to di Yong, just now, he was worried about the safety of Lin Fei. So, he didn''t give his best punch. If he does his best, he will hurt Lin Fei seriously and even kill him¡° Too much deception The teeth in di Yong''s mouth are creaking¡° You''re weak, and you don''t want me? " Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders and didn''t think so. ha-ha. A little insect is angry. Is his mood going to fluctuate? How is that possible? Lin Fei''s words completely angered emperor Yong. Right now. Emperor Yong ran the aura in his body crazily and put all the aura in his body on his right fist. He wants Lin Fei to understand that he is not weak at all. Besides, he is very strong¡° Good, good. " The muscles on di Yong''s angry face were twisted, and the teeth in his mouth were almost broken. As soon as that was finished. Boom! Di Yong hit again. One punch. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. All the chairs and tables around fell to the ground¡° Not bad. " Emperor crazy to see his grandson Diyong hand, he nodded his approval, also praised his grandson Diyong. immediately. He looked at Lin Fei, his eyes turned into pathetic eyes.

 Chapter 2208

    Emperor crazy feel Lin Fei too should not stimulate his grandson Di Yong. You know, before that, his grandson Diyong used only 5% of his strength. Therefore, the final result will be unexpected. However, when his grandson emperor Yongshi showed 100% strength and smashed a punch, Lin Fei was really dangerous! After all, his grandson Di Yong and Lin Fei are quite different in martial arts cultivation levels. The strength between them is quite different. With Diyong''s full strength, after one punch. Emperor crazy think Lin Fei can never be safe again¡° Lin Fei, I admit I underestimate you, but my strength is still above your strength. " The emperor bravely cheered. shame. What a shame! Just now, he hit Lin Feide with one blow. Lin Fei is safe and sound. But he stepped back ten steps before he could stop. It was a great shame to him. He had to be shameful before snow, hurt Lin Fei seriously with one blow, and even killed Lin Fei. Otherwise, he can''t lift his head all his life! Right now. Luo Fanggang looks at Lin Fei with new eyes. However, he is still not optimistic that Lin Fei can beat Diyong. Because Diyong is a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in Guizhen. And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the fourth grade of the true divine realm. There are quite a few martial arts training levels between di Yong and Lin Fei. More importantly, they are not practitioners of the same realm. Almost all the practitioners in the sky know that the strength of the nine grade practitioners in the true divine realm is ten times different from that of the half step practitioners in the true realm! In Luo Fanggang''s view, no matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how powerful he is. There is also a degree. Lin Fei can never be the opponent of emperor Yong¡° He is arrogant Lin Fei snorted scornfully. Seeing that emperor Yong tried his best to punch, Lin Fei still stood still. The look on his face was still quiet. From beginning to end, he did not attach importance to Emperor Yong. In his eyes, di Yong is a little insect. What''s the difference between a small insect that tries its best to deal with you and one that doesn''t? Lin Fei said this. Di Yong is going crazy. His eyes turned purple and red. It looked as if it was going to bleed. At the same time. He tried his best to smash the punch with more and more strength and speed. Lin Fei said that he was arrogant. He wants to show Lin Fei some color. Where is his face! After a while, he used 120% of his punch to hurt Lin Fei seriously¡° Lin Fei, you are just a clown who tries to impress others. " Emperor crazy had a trace of pity and sympathy for Lin Fei, but at this moment, there is no more. Lin Fei is evil and powerful. However, this is not the capital that Lin Fei despises his grandson Diyong. After a while, Lin Fei should know who is really arrogant¡° Ah Luo Fanggang sighed deeply. He didn''t know what to say about Lin Fei. He felt both regret and regret for Lin Fei. What he hates is that Lin Fei is too arrogant. And he regretted that Lin Fei''s next fate. Lin Fei has a great talent for martial arts. One day, Lin Fei is likely to be the best in the Luo family''s martial arts school. It''s a pity that Lin Fei will be seriously injured or die if he is hit by God Yong again.

 Chapter 2209

    Time goes by second by second. Emperor Yong tried his best to smash a punch, from Lin Fei''s body closer and closer. However. Until now, Lin Fei''s face is still a pair of light air, and, he still did not have any sign of hand. This scene made emperor Yong furious. Is he not worthy of Lin Fei''s help? In order to convince Lin Fei that he lost, Emperor Yong couldn''t help shouting at Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, children, let''s do it quickly." If, Lin Fei stands on the ground, does not have the hand, he Diyong seriously injured Lin Fei, even killed Lin Fei. He is a brave emperor, but not a warrior! What he wants is just Guangming to defeat Lin Fei and convince him that Lin Fei has lost¡° No need. " In the face of emperor Yong''s reminder, Lin Fei just spits out these three words from his mouth. This is what Lin Fei said from the bottom of his heart. Lin Fei really felt that he didn''t need to do it. Emperor Yong tried his best to smash a blow. For him, it was not even a breeze. How could he need to do it? Don''t need these three words, like a hammer hit on the chest of emperor Yong. despise. Lin Fei, this is chiguoguo. Look down on him! How can he bear it? Right now. The blood on emperor Yong''s body seems to be flowing backwards, and the muscles on his face are ferocious. He wanted to blow up Lin Fei''s ashes. He is a martial arts practitioner in the realm of returning to the truth, but he is despised by Lin Fei. What is his face¡° Lin Fei, you''re the real cockroach! " Emperor crazy didn''t want to speak, but, Emperor crazy was infuriated by Lin Fei''s arrogance. So, the emperor roared out this sentence in a rage. He admitted that Lin Fei was different from other martial arts practitioners. However, Lin Fei should never despise his grandson Diyong so much. He felt that Lin Fei had to pay a heavy price for 10000 percent. This heavy price is likely to be life. Lin Fei is still too young. It''s good to be young. But, everything has a degree, after, it''s not good! He died. Lin Fei will definitely die. If, at the moment, Lin Fei chooses to make a shot, then his grandson Diyong tries his best to make the punch. Maybe Lin Fei still has hope to live. But Lin Fei stood in the same place and did not move. He was ready to catch his grandson Diyong''s fist with his body. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Lin Fei, do it now! " Luo Fang just stares at Lin Fei, he is nervous about to suffocate. He and the emperor crazy thought is the same. He also felt that if Lin Fei didn''t do it, he would die. If he did, he still had a chance to live. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. If Lin Fei died like this. He couldn''t bear it. Therefore, he quickly persuaded Lin Fei to move quickly. Same second. On the other side. Lin Fei stood there as if he had not heard what emperor Kuang and Luo Fanggang said. He still didn''t do it¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t do it again, you will really die. " Emperor Yong wants to slap Lin Fei twice now. Lin Fei didn''t do it. He tried his best to hit a punch, to the life of Lin Fei. It can''t show that his strength is above Lin Fei''s. It only shows that Lin Fei''s brain is in trouble. Lin Fei likes to die. This is not the result he wants¡° Silly boy, really a silly boy. " Luo Fang just stamped his feet angrily. He yelled at Lin Fei. He was absolutely disappointed in Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2210

    Luo Fang has just lived so long. He''s seen too many people with one brain. But, like Lin Fei brain such a muscle, he has never seen. In order to pretend to be better, Lin Fei didn''t even want to die. crazy. A complete lunatic! Right now. Remembering what he said to Lin Fei just now, Luo Fanggang regretted it. According to Luo Fanggang, what he said to Lin Fei just now was a waste of saliva, a waste of time and a waste of time. Lin Fei, who has a brain, wants to die. No matter how much he says, what''s the use? When Lin Fei died, he died. What was he excited about? What does it have to do with him? The more you think about it, the more angry Luo Fanggang is. The more he thought about it, the more Luo Fanggang wanted to slap himself. It''s just then. Bang! Emperor Yong used 100% of his strength to hit Lin Fei. instant. A strong current of air swept away. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. The power of Diyong''s punch is too strong. Diyong is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner in Guizhen! His punch was enough to flatten a towering mountain. It can be imagined that after Lin Fei''s hard body took the blow, how miserable the end would be. In the end, Lin Fei''s body will turn into a blood mist. Lin Fei will be dead! And Lin Fei''s spirit may also be lost¡° Lin Fei, you are the real arrogant man Emperor crazy eyes blink does not blink of stare at Lin Fei, cold smile way. At this moment, the emperor seems to have seen Lin Fei turned into a blood fog. Lin Fei is so stupid. Lin Fei is too brainy. Lin Fei is too shabby. Before, if Lin Fei chose to fight, perhaps, Lin Fei might still have the hope to survive. But Lin Fei didn''t make a move. He stood in the same place and used his body to catch his grandson Diyong''s fist. Lin Fei, this is not stupid, brain damage, shabby. What is this? No death, no death. Lin Fei killed himself! Luo Fang just shook his head and kept shaking his head. To be honest, he couldn''t accept the result. In the heart, he kept scolding Lin Fei. It''s a pity that Lin Fei is so talented in martial arts! No matter how talented Lin Fei is. Lin Fei is going to die soon. It''s useless¡° Ah After Luo Fang just sighed, he looked at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, rest in peace!" Even now, if he scolds Lin Fei again, it is impossible to change the result that Lin Fei is about to die. Simply, he would not scold. He can only say a good word before Lin Fei''s death. Hope, next life, Lin Fei can eat a cut, grow a wisdom, don''t so die. It''s just that. Luo Fanggang''s words just fall. Emperor Yong stepped back again. Bang Bang... This time, Emperor Yong stepped back 14 steps, and then he could stop. Every place he walked through, he stepped out of a pit more than half a meter deep. For a moment, the dust, confused the eyes of the people. After the dust fell. Quiet. Dead quiet. There was no sound around. Di Kuang and Luo Fanggang are petrified. It seems that there is a 28 magnitude earthquake and tsunami in their brain. All of a sudden¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible. " Di Yong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He shook his head and roared wildly.

 Chapter 2211

    Emperor Yong is really going crazy! I can''t take it. Even if he dies 10000 times, he can''t accept it. The punch he smashes with all his strength will be such a result. Lin Fei was still standing in the same place, motionless. And he took so many steps backwards. How is that possible? Right now. Di Yong has a feeling of seeing a ghost. What''s more, it''s like meeting a ghost king. Shake your head. He shook his head madly. He almost shook his head off, and he still couldn''t believe such a result. Not far away, Emperor crazy two eyes almost fell to the ground. He had been shocked to the point of no more. He just felt that his face was almost puffed up by Lin Fei! Before that, his grandson Diyong tried his best to hit Lin Fei with a blow. He had been in his mind for a long time, imagining Lin Fei''s miserable end. However, the final result is that Lin Fei is safe and his grandson an Yong is seriously injured. He could not accept such a result. Luo Fang just opened his mouth, he was shocked. His mind is in a mess! Before that, he scolded Lin Fei for so long, believing that Lin Fei was brain damaged and Shabi. He even concluded that Lin Fei would be out of his wits. However, the result is the opposite of what he thought. Thinking of this, Luo Fanggang only felt a burning pain on his face. He was also beaten in the face by Lin Fei! On the other side. Lin Fei looked calm. Such a result, in his expectation. So, he doesn''t have any mood swings. Luo Furong is looking at Lin Fei with joy. The man she likes should be like Lin Fei. Strong. However, when Luo Furong thought of Lin Fei''s arrogant character, her face suddenly faded down. Ah! If Lin Fei is not an arrogant person. How nice that would be! Unfortunately, Lin Fei is an arrogant person. No man is perfect, no gold is perfect. Luo Furong can only comfort herself in this way. Why does Luo Furong think Lin Fei is an arrogant person? That''s because before, Lin Fei said that emperor Yong was inferior to him in all aspects. In Luo Furong''s view, the alchemy of emperor Yong is far superior to that of Lin Fei. Now, Emperor Yong can refine ancient pills. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei estimated that even ordinary pills could not be refined. However, Lin Fei said that emperor Yong was inferior to him in all aspects. Lin Fei, this is not arrogance. What is this? As the old saying goes, the ruler has his strong points and the inch is short. Lin Fei is not better than emperor Yong in all aspects. In the dead silence, Lin Fei looked at di Yong and asked, "now, do you admit that your strength is not as good as mine?" As Lin Fei asked. Emperor Yong''s face became like a pig''s liver. He''s holding back! He couldn''t lift his head any more! Shame. It''s a shame. He is a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the realm of returning to the truth. He hits Lin Fei with all his strength, not only does he not hurt Lin Fei. Besides, he was seriously injured himself. He has no face at all! Seeing his grandson Diyong like this, the emperor was afraid that his grandson Diyong would be depressed, which would affect his later learning to refine pills. So, Emperor Kuang comforted: "emperor Yong, although your strength is not as good as Lin Fei, your alchemy is far better than Lin Fei''s Alchemy." Hearing this, Emperor Yong came to the spirit again. Yeah. His alchemy is far better than Lin Fei''s. He is not inferior to Lin Fei in every aspect.

 Chapter 2212

    Emperor Yong thought that his alchemy was far better than Lin Fei''s. All of a sudden. His eyes were bright¡° Lin Fei, now, I admit that my strength is inferior to you, but my alchemy is not inferior to you. " Emperor Yong cheered word by word. In saying this, Emperor Yong raised his head, his face is proud, his self-confidence is back! What emperor Yong is most proud of is his alchemy. Every time, no matter who mentioned his alchemy, he would raise his head high, and his face would be proud. This time, it''s no exception. The voice just dropped. Emperor Yong couldn''t help but feel proud. Before, although, he was beaten by Lin Fei, he was also humiliated because of Lin Fei. However, in front of Lin Fei, he still has something to show off. In front of Lin Fei, his alchemy is worth showing off. Thinking of this, di Yong had a lot of balance in his mind. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, Emperor Kuang happily stroked the white beard under his chin. He stared at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, don''t talk too much." Before, Lin Fei said that his grandson Diyong was inferior to Lin Fei in all aspects. However, in fact, Lin Fei''s alchemy is far less than his grandson Diyong. At the moment, Emperor crazy said, is to help his grandson Di Yong in front of Lin Fei, pull back a city. At the same time, it can also attack Lin Fei''s arrogance. Other people present, they all nodded. They very much agree with what emperor crazy said, and they also think that Lin Fei should not say too much¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I''ve lost sight of you, but you are still young and need polishing. " Luo Fanggang said to Lin Fei in the tone of a lesson¡° Lin Fei, my father has a point. " Luo Furong looks at Lin Fei and adds a sentence. Luo Furong and her father Luo Fanggang have the same idea. She also felt that Lin Fei was too young to polish. Otherwise, in the future, Lin Fei will definitely suffer a big loss and make a big comeback. See Lin Fei is still silent, Emperor Yong smile, happy smile. Abrupt. Emperor Yong restrained his smile. With a look in his eyes, he locked Lin Fei and said in a deep voice: "Lin Fei, now, do you still think I''m inferior to you in all aspects?" In the eyes of emperor Yong, Lin Fei should have an epiphany and know that his alchemy is not as good as his own. Therefore, Lin Fei will certainly deny that he is inferior to him in all aspects. next. As long as Lin Fei is not as good as him in all aspects. That''s quite Lin Fei hitting himself in the face! Cool. It''s amazing. Before, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again and again. Finally, Lin Fei is going to hit him in the face! Emperor Yong is looking forward to Lin Fei beating himself in the face¡° Today, Emperor Yong can refine ancient pills. " Before Lin Fei answers Di Yong''s question, Luo Fanggang reminds him. The reason why Luo Fanggang reminds Lin Fei of this is that he wants Lin Fei not to be wrong again and again. Emperor Yong was able to refine ancient pills. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. In Luo Fanggang''s opinion, Lin Fei can''t even refine ordinary pills. Therefore, Lin Fei''s alchemy is certainly not as strong as that of emperor Yong¡° It''s too steel. It''s easy to break Luo Furong looks at Lin Fei and says with a smile. She hopes Lin Fei can get rid of his arrogance and admit that his alchemy is not as good as emperor Yong. Lin Fei himself said that his alchemy was not as good as that of emperor Yong. After all, Emperor Yong was a genius of alchemy. The imperial family is the alchemy family of Tianling county.

 Chapter 2213

    Lin Fei is still silent. The reason for Lin Fei''s silence is not that his alchemy is inferior to that of emperor Yong, but that he wants to have a good look at emperor Yong''s ugly face. In fact, his alchemy should be at the top level in traceless heaven. Even so, he was not as proud as Diyong¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you answer my question? " Di Yong can''t wait to see Lin Fei hit himself in the face, so he asked. Emperor crazy praise way: "emperor Yong, in another 50 years, you should be able to learn to refine from the ordinary level of Dan Yao." This is a statement. All of a sudden. Luo Fanggang and Luo Furong could not help taking a breath. Genius. Emperor Yong is the alchemy genius of the emperor''s family! Now, Emperor Yong is only 50 years old, and he can refine ancient pills. In another 50 years, Emperor Yong will be able to learn how to refine the elixir. Emperor Yong''s Alchemy talent, even the whole traceless sky, is also the top of the existence¡° Grandfather, my alchemy talent is just average. " Emperor Yong mouth modestly said a, but, the proud look on his face more and more rich. immediately. Emperor Yong turns his head and looks at Lin Fei again. He asked: "Lin Fei, how come at this moment, you haven''t answered my question?"¡° Do you think your alchemy is very strong? " Lin Fei spoke. As soon as Lin Fei opened his mouth, he felt puzzled. Originally, all the people present thought that Lin Fei would admit that his alchemy was inferior to that of emperor Yong. No one thought that Lin Fei would ask Diyong. Lin Fei doesn''t play according to the routine! This was unexpected to Emperor Yong. After taking a deep breath, Emperor Yong replied: "compared with your alchemy, my alchemy is really strong." When Di Yong said this, it was like saying the truth. There is no doubt in his voice¡° In my opinion, your alchemy... "Lin Fei stopped for a moment and didn''t say the next words. However. Just then. Emperor Yong then scrambled to say: "do you also think my alchemy is very strong?" Di Yong thought that Lin Fei would say that. Finally. In the eyes of emperor Yong, Lin Fei spoke again¡° Your alchemy is worse than rubbish. " Lin Fei said lightly. instant. The proud look on emperor Yong''s face solidified. Di Yong couldn''t believe his ears. How can Lin Fei say that his alchemy is inferior to rubbish? You know, he is a recognized alchemy genius! This year, he was only 50 years old, and thought that he could make ancient pills. In the future, he will certainly be able to make a breakthrough in alchemy and become a master of alchemy. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, said that his alchemy was inferior to garbage. curry favour by claptrap. It''s so sensational! If, Lin Fei''s alchemy is above his alchemy. Lin Fei said so. He''ll be upset. But he can take it. At the same time, he won''t say anything. But Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, couldn''t even refine ordinary pills. Lin Fei said so. How could he not say anything¡° Lin Fei, you are too arrogant. " Emperor Yong was furious, he said angrily. And the emperor crazy face is gloomy almost dripping water, his two fists pinch of creak creak.

 Chapter 2214

    The emperor was furious. He stares at Lin Fei with purple eyes. What a arrogant boy! He has lived for tens of millions of years and has never seen such a arrogant person as Lin Fei. Lin Fei has great talent and strength in martial arts. However, this is not the capital that Lin Fei can say that his grandson Diyong''s alchemy is inferior to garbage. In the whole territory of Tianling County, his grandson Diyong is one of the best alchemy talents. But Lin Fei said that his grandson Diyong, a genius of alchemy, was inferior to garbage. I can''t bear it. He can''t stand it¡° Hu... "The emperor breathed a breath. immediately. He looked at Lin Fei, his eyes suddenly became sharp¡° Lin Fei, do you think my grandson Diyong''s alchemy is inferior to garbage? " Emperor crazy a word a meal, a word a roar of ask a way. When asked this sentence, the blue veins on the emperor''s crazy forehead seemed to jump out. To be honest, Emperor maniac has never been so angry. Luo Fanggang frowned deeply. He gasped and glared at Lin Fei. He is very disappointed with Lin Fei! Before, Lin Fei was wrong. However, Lin Feiming knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t admit it. On the contrary, he had to make mistakes again and again. Rotten wood cannot be carved. Ah! Lin Fei is too headstrong. In the future, it is difficult for Lin Fei to make a difference because of his headstrong personality, and Lin Fei is even less likely to become a big figure in Luojia town! It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is not enough. Character decides fate. This is not a joke. Luo Furong''s chest heaved violently. Right now. She wanted to slap Linfei twice. She really couldn''t understand why she had to make mistakes again and again. She didn''t know how to repent. I don''t understand. Even if you want to break your head, Luo Furong doesn''t understand. Originally, Luo Furong still fell in love with Lin Fei. However, as Lin Fei said, Emperor Yong''s alchemy is not as good as garbage. Luo Furong is no longer in love with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too arrogant to admit his mistake. She was so disappointed with Lin Fei. That''s the second. Lin Fei raised his head slowly and looked at the emperor madly. He replied: "your grandson Diyong''s alchemy is not as good as garbage." what?!!! At this time, Lin Fei still says that his grandson Diyong''s alchemy is not as good as garbage. In an instant. Emperor crazy eyes raised two groups of fury¡° Lin Fei, you are humiliating my alchemy. My alchemy should not be humiliated. " Emperor courage''s nose is crooked, he roars with all his strength. He is most proud of alchemy. However, Lin Fei said that his alchemy was not as good as rubbish. He has the heart to kill Lin Fei! Unfortunately, he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Otherwise, he would have broken Lin Fei to pieces¡° Ah Luo Fanggang took a deep look at Lin Fei. His eyes were full of disappointment and he shook his head. Before, he also told Lin Fei that Lin Fei was still young and needed polishing. How could he have thought that Lin Fei was as smelly and hard as a stone in the pit. There is no need to polish Lin Fei''s character! After that, Lin Fei suffered a great loss. Only Lin Fei can change his character¡° Lin Fei, how can you say that emperor Yong''s alchemy is not as good as rubbish again and again? " Luo Furong said angrily while exhaling. Just now, she was blind before she fell in love with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too stubborn. It''s not the type of man she likes.

 Chapter 2215

    In the face of people''s indifferent eyes, Lin Fei looks the same. He looked directly at emperor Yong and said faintly, "I say that your alchemy is not as good as rubbish. Don''t you admit it?"¡° Kill me, I don''t admit that my alchemy is worse than rubbish. " The emperor is brave matchless resentment of stare Lin Fei, he loses voice roar a way. If, his alchemy is worse than rubbish. Isn''t there few qualified alchemists in Tianling county¡° Lin Fei, since you say that my grandson Diyong''s alchemy is inferior to garbage, do you dare to compete with my grandson in alchemy? " The emperor cried wildly. In the eyes of emperor maniac, his grandson Di Yong, a genius of alchemy, and Lin Fei, a boy who knew nothing about alchemy, were too much inferior to Shen in trying alchemy. However, in order to let Lin Fei, who knew nothing about alchemy, be speechless, he decided to take this bad strategy¡° Grandpa, do you think it''s necessary for me to test the alchemy with Lin Fei? " Emperor Yong glanced at Lin Fei and sneered. From the tone of emperor Yong''s words, we can see that he doesn''t feel that he has to compare with Lin Fei to test his alchemy. Di Yong was quite confident in his alchemy. He disdains to test Dan Shu with Lin Fei. In his eyes, Lin Fei didn''t know anything about alchemy. But he himself is a genius of alchemy. In alchemy, Lin Fei didn''t even have the qualification to look up to him¡° Di Yong, you said that your alchemy is not as good as garbage. I think Lin Fei''s Alchemy should be higher than your alchemy. " Emperor crazy fun smile. Anyone can hear the irony in the emperor''s crazy words¡° Lin Fei, don''t make mistakes again and again. Don''t be stubborn. " Luo Fanggang would not have said a word to Lin Fei if he hadn''t seen Lin Fei''s outstanding talent in cultivating martial arts. Luo Furong no longer wants to talk to Lin Fei. She felt that Lin Fei would lose face. Now it seems that emperor crazy and Emperor Yong will not easily let Lin Fei go. Just now, Lin Fei admitted that his alchemy was inferior to that of emperor Yong. Now, nothing will happen. It''s a pity that Lin Fei is trying to be forced. Not only did he not admit that his alchemy was inferior to that of emperor Yong. On the contrary, he also said that emperor Yong''s alchemy was not as good as garbage. Ah! Lin Fei made a big deal of things! She wants to see how Lin Fei ends. If Lin Fei really wants to compete with emperor Yong in alchemy. Lin Fei will lose 100% miserably. If Lin Fei doesn''t compete with emperor Yong in alchemy. Di Yong and di Kuang will continue to ridicule Lin Fei. No matter how Lin Fei chooses. Lin Fei will not come to a good end. This is the moment. Emperor Yong was lost in thought. A moment later, di Yong decided that he would compete with Lin Fei in alchemy. Although, in the eyes of emperor Yong, he and Lin Fei have a competition in alchemy, which has the smell of adults holding weapons and beating children. However, he still decided to compete with Lin Fei in alchemy. Before, didn''t Lin Fei say that his alchemy was worse than rubbish? Lin Fei and he are competing in alchemy. If Lin Fei loses. Doesn''t it mean that Lin Fei is more rubbish? Emperor Yong took a deep breath. Then he looked at Lin Fei and cried out, "Lin Fei, do you dare to compete with me in alchemy?" Hearing this, Luo Furong''s face was a bit ugly. Di Yong finally chose to compete with Lin Fei in refining pills. In this way, it''s hard for Lin Fei to ride the tiger! Presumably, at this moment, Lin Fei should regret it!

 Chapter 2216

    It''s good to pretend. so what? Then, it''s miserable! Now, Lin Fei is a living example. At the bottom of my heart, Luo Furong thought so. Luo Fanggang and his daughter Luo Furong have the same idea. He also felt that Lin Fei should not say that emperor Yong''s alchemy was inferior to garbage. If, before Lin Fei did not say that the alchemy of emperor Yong is not as good as garbage. Right now. Lin Fei is not a bad choice. Lin Fei really wants to compete with emperor Yong to test his alchemy. It''s just self humiliating. But Lin Fei does not compare with emperor Yong to test Dan Shu, and Emperor Yong and Emperor Kuang will certainly constantly ridicule Lin Fei. No matter how Lin Fei chooses. Lin Fei won''t feel better¡° If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning? " Luo Fang just looked at Lin Fei and muttered to himself¡° Lin Fei, I''ll ask you, do you dare to test the alchemy with me? " Di Yong''s throat rolled and he roared. Every word of him resounds throughout the Luo family''s martial arts school. All of a sudden. Everyone in the Luo family martial arts school came over. At the moment, they don''t know what''s going on. So they whispered¡° What happened? "¡° Just now, I seem to hear emperor Yong ask Lin Fei, dare to test Dan Shu with him. "¡° Ah! Is it obvious that di Yong is bullying people? The emperor''s family is a family of alchemy, and the emperor''s courage is also a genius of alchemy. Lin Fei and the emperor''s courage test alchemy, and there is no doubt that Lin Fei will lose! " Although, Diyong is not from Luojia town. However, the reputation of emperor Yong is very popular in the whole Tianling county. Therefore, some of the people in the Luo family martial arts school knew emperor Yong¡° Lin Fei, just now, you said that my grandson Diyong''s alchemy is not as good as rubbish. Why don''t you dare to test alchemy with my grandson now? " The emperor said with a cold smile. The emperor said this. All the people in the Luo family martial arts school are stupid! Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at an idiot. Lin Fei killed all the Xu family. This shows that Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. But Lin Fei can''t say that emperor Yong''s alchemy is worse than rubbish! Lin Fei said that, clearly in humiliation of emperor Yong''s Alchemy. In their opinion, Lin Fei has no right to humiliate emperor Yong''s Alchemy¡° Hum Lin Fei snorted and laughed. The reason why he snorted and laughed was that he felt that emperor Yong was not qualified to test his alchemy. Why does he feel that emperor Yong is not qualified to compete with him to test his alchemy? That''s because Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. And Diyong is just a alchemist who can refine ancient elixir. He and Diyong are not alchemists of the same level at all. He''s going to test his alchemy with emperor Yong. That''s a great honor to Emperor Yong. Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei waved his hand. This scene immediately attracted people''s ridicule¡° Lin Fei, since you are afraid and dare not test the alchemy with me, then you will apologize to me. " Emperor Yong shouts in a deep voice¡° It''s funny to say that my grandson Diyong''s alchemy is not as good as rubbish. " The emperor snorted angrily. The most important thing for people is to have self-knowledge. However, Lin Fei, a little boy, didn''t even know himself. Lin Fei, a hairy boy, does not dare to compare his alchemy with his grandson Diyong, but says that his grandson Diyong''s alchemy is worse than rubbish. It''s unreasonable. Luo Fanggang looks very ugly. He really couldn''t understand why Lin Fei put himself in an awkward position.

 Chapter 2217

    "I dare not?" Lin Fei sneered and felt funny. He was a great master of alchemy. He didn''t dare to compare his alchemy with emperor Yong, who could only produce ancient pills? Hearing his words, Emperor Yong became more and more arrogant. He yelled at Lin Fei: "don''t you dare to compete with me to try Dan Shu?" Right now. There is an opportunity to humiliate Lin Fei, and Emperor Yong can never miss it. Emperor Yong is to humiliate Lin Fei. He can''t lift his head¡° Lin Fei, young child, just admit that your alchemy is not as good as that of my grandson Diyong! " Emperor crazy stroked the white beard above his chin with his hand, he said with a smile. However, Lin Feicheng does not admit that his alchemy is inferior to that of his grandson Diyong. Lin Fei''s alchemy is not as good as his grandson Diyong''s. Emperor crazy is proud of his grandson Di Yong''s Alchemy talent¡° Lin Fei, your alchemy is not as good as that of emperor Yong. " Luo Furong nodded and said. When she said this, Luo Furong''s voice was undoubtedly full of flavor. Luo Fang just shook his head. He was very disappointed with Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei said that emperor Yong was inferior to Lin Fei in all aspects. Luo Fanggang thought Lin Fei was too arrogant. Just now, facing the challenge of emperor Yong, Lin Fei did not dare to accept the challenge of emperor Yong. Moreover, Lin Fei said again and again that emperor Yong''s alchemy was not as good as garbage. So, isn''t Lin Fei the most rubbish? Luo Furong said this. In the Luo family''s martial arts school, the others, most of them, nodded deeply. They obviously feel that Lin Fei''s alchemy is not as good as that of emperor Yong. That''s the second. All of a sudden. Lin Fei said faintly: "the reason why I waved my hand just now is not because I was afraid, but because I feel that emperor Yong is not qualified to compete with me to test Dan Shu." instant. Everyone present was petrified. little does one think. No one could have thought that Lin Fei would say such a word before. Lin Fei actually said that emperor Yong was not qualified to compete with him to test his alchemy. Is the world crazy? Or did they drop their ears? In Tianling County, many people know that emperor Yong is a genius of alchemy. This year, Emperor Yong is only 50 years old, and he has been able to refine ancient pills. Emperor Yong''s Alchemy talent is broad and bright! Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, despises emperor Yong''s Alchemy. Z this is too arrogant! It''s not until people react. Lin Fei slowly turned his head, looked at the emperor crazy, and continued to say faintly: "even you are not qualified to test Dan Shu with me." Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like countless atomic bombs, exploded in people''s minds, making people''s minds roar. How can Lin Fei say that emperor maniac is not qualified to test Dan Shu with Lin Fei? You should know that the alchemy of emperor Kuang is the highest level of existence in the realm of Shengguang city and the surrounding areas. But Lin Fei said... Everyone present was confused. Really confused! After a long time. Emperor crazy finally had a clear thinking¡° Lin Fei, you are too crazy. You are too good at blowing. I have been learning how to refine pills for thousands of years. Now, I can refine pills successfully. " The next moment. Emperor crazy a word, a word of a roar of this sentence to loud roar out. He glared at Lin Fei, and his nose was almost crooked.

 Chapter 2218

    The emperor''s crazy words reverberated in the whole Luo family martial arts school for a long time. Everyone on the scene clearly heard what emperor crazy said. For a moment, their eyes were full of awe. Emperor crazy can refine the elixir. How terrible! In the whole territory of Tianling County, there are no more than ten people who can refine the elixir. Emperor crazy but can refine out of ordinary level pills. However. That''s not what surprised them the most. What surprised them most was what Lin Feigang said. Just now, Lin Fei himself said that emperor maniac was not qualified to compete with him to test Dan Shu. Grass! Lin Fei never stops talking. After dozens of breaths. In the Luo family''s martial arts school, there was a discussion like Hong Ming¡° Lin Fei is insulting our intelligence¡° Emperor maniac has been learning alchemy for tens of millions of years, but Lin Fei is only a 26 year old young man. He even said that emperor maniac is not qualified to test alchemy with him? "¡° In terms of alchemy, Lin Fei doesn''t even have the qualification to be an apprentice of the emperor maniac, but he despises the alchemy of the emperor maniac, so I''ll laugh. " All the comments fell into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei face no improvement, negative hand and stand, favor or disgrace is not surprised, there is no trace of emotional fluctuations. What he said is true. There is no need to argue. Di Yong walks up to Lin Fei. He looks at Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, you are so arrogant!" Emperor Yong lived for 50 years. During these 50 years, Emperor Yong met many arrogant and arrogant people. However, Lin Fei is definitely the most arrogant and arrogant person that emperor Yong has ever seen. In the eyes of emperor Yong, his grandfather''s alchemy was the existence he looked up to. Before, Lin Fei said that he was not qualified for Lin Feibi''s test of alchemy. He already thought it was nonsense. However. To his surprise, Lin Fei said that his grandfather was not qualified to compete with Lin Fei to test his alchemy. It''s the biggest gliding event in the world. If, his grandfather emperor crazy really does not have the qualification and Lin Fei test Dan Shu. Then his grandfather lived wildly for tens of millions of years, didn''t he live to the pig? Luo Furong was completely defeated by Lin Fei''s impudence. Lin Fei is so good at blowing! In addition, Lin Fei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating when he is blowing cowhide, which is the same as stating a fact. Right now. When Luo Furong thought of the thing that she was interested in Lin Fei before. Luo Furong thinks she''s blind. Even though, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very high. But, Lin Fei''s character, has decided, in this life, Lin Fei difficult to have the big achievement. Same second. Pop! Luo Fang just slapped himself in the face. He felt that his IQ had been seriously insulted. Even a three-year-old can''t believe that emperor maniac is not qualified to test Dan Shu with Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei said that emperor maniac was not qualified to test Dan Shu. Luo Fanggang is speechless! Luo Fanggang even suspected that Lin Fei''s brain was out of his mind¡° You think it''s arrogant, but I''m not Lin Fei smiles calmly. He really felt that emperor maniac was not qualified to test Dan Shu. Now, he can easily make pills of chaos level. But the emperor mania can only refine the elixir. To tell you the truth, Emperor Kuang didn''t even have the qualification to be his apprentice. Emperor crazy enough to learn thousands of years of refining time, can refine out of the ordinary level of pills. This shows that emperor crazy''s Alchemy talent is really ordinary.

 Chapter 2219

    "How hard are you to reply?" Di Yong''s two eyes are like copper bells. He stares at Lin Fei. It seems that his two eyes are going to pop out of his eyes. Lin Fei despises his alchemy and his grandfather''s Alchemy. It''s not arrogant. What is it? However. Lin Fei faces his scolding, but does not admit that he is arrogant. The voice of emperor Yong has just come to an end. Follow. In the Luo family''s martial arts school, other people, they talk to Lin Fei¡° Is Lin Fei taking the wrong medicine! His astonishing words over and over again have broken people''s eyes, making people doubt that his IQ is negative. "¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s talent and strength are so high. Even though Lin Fei''s talent and strength are very high, there is something wrong with his brain! "¡° I also feel that Lin Fei is too arrogant. First of all, Lin Fei despises the alchemy of emperor Yong, and then he despises the alchemist of emperor Kuang. All these show that there is no one in Lin Fei''s eyes. "..." Abrupt¡° Ah ha ha... "The emperor looked up to the sky and laughed. After laughing for a long time, Emperor Kuang lowered his head, looked at Lin Fei and said coldly, "Lizi is rude. Today, if you can''t prove that your alchemy is above my alchemy, I won''t let you go easily." The emperor''s fury roared in his heart. He, a alchemist who has lived for tens of millions of years, was humiliated by a 26 year old boy. What a long time to live! As a master of alchemy, his dignity is so important. His dignity will never allow Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, to be humiliated. If Lin Fei, a 26-year-old kid, humiliates him. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, must kneel down and apologize to him. Otherwise, he must break Lin Fei''s legs. The emperor crazy this words. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. The whole Luo family''s martial arts school seems to have become an ice hole for thousands of years. finished. Lin Fei is 100% finished! It''s not good for Lin Fei to offend anyone, but he offended the master of alchemy. Because the emperor''s family is a family of alchemy. Therefore, the imperial family was very influential in the whole Tianling county. Emperor crazy want to kill Lin Fei, just like stepping on a mole ant general easy¡° Old man, if I don''t prove that my alchemy is better than yours, how can you get me? " Lin Fei stares at emperor crazy and asks lightly. instant. Bang Bang... In the Luo family martial arts school, several people all passed out. They fell straight to the ground. They are scared! Lin Fei''s courage broke through their thinking limit. So far, in the realm of Tianling County, it seems that no one dares to talk to Emperor crazy like this. Even those who stand at the peak of power in Tianling County dare not talk to Emperor crazy like this! However, Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, talked to Emperor crazy like this. Luo Fanggang''s body trembled violently. Today, he finally invited Di Kuang and di Yong. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei treats emperor mania and Emperor Yong like this. Luo Fanggang was really afraid that the emperor''s mania and Emperor''s courage would be angry with the Luo family martial arts school. In that case, the Luo family martial arts school will not come to a good end! At this moment, Luo Fanggang hated Lin Fei. He wanted to suck Lin Fei''s face and let him get out of the Luo family''s martial arts school. Unfortunately, he can''t do that. Because, Emperor crazy won''t let him do that.

 Chapter 2220

    The emperor was in a daze. He stares big two eyes, inconceivable stares at Lin Fei. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible Emperor crazy mind, has been echoing this voice. He thought his ears were hallucinating. However. Just then. There was a roar¡° Lin Fei, how can you call my grandfather an old man Di Yong''s eyes stare at Lin Fei coldly and roars word by word. At this moment, Emperor Yong is going crazy! In his mind, his grandfather is the most respected person. Before, no matter where he and his grandfather went, people there treated him and his grandfather with great respect. However, Lin Fei called his grandfather emperor crazy an old man. Lin Fei did this. I''m looking for death! With the words of emperor Yong falling. All of a sudden. Emperor crazy just realized his ear just did not appear to hear hallucination. Just now, Lin Fei, a 26-year-old boy, really called him an old man. The next moment. The anger spread all over the emperor''s crazy body. As if to burn the emperor crazy to ashes. You can imagine how angry the emperor was¡° Lin Fei, children, you... "The emperor looked at Lin Fei furiously, as if ready to put two cruel words. It''s just that. Before he had time to speak, he was interrupted by Lin Fei¡° Old man, if you are cruel, you don''t have to let it go. " Lin Fei waved his hand and said very calmly. Hearing this, the emperor was almost angry to death by Lin Fei. Originally, the emperor thought that his state of mind had been as firm as a rock. How could he have thought that he was almost killed by Lin Fei today! He wanted to kill Lin Fei. Around, other people, they were all shivering with fear, and their hearts were almost out of their chest. At the same time, they began to murmur¡° Lin Fei repeatedly scolds such a master of alchemy. I dare not think how miserable Lin Fei''s final fate will be. "¡° Crazy, Lin Fei is a complete lunatic¡° In a word, it is estimated that there will be countless people in the realm of Tianling County who will help him kill Lin Fei. "..." They whispered and imagined Lin Fei''s miserable end in their mind. Right now. They have imagined Lin Fei''s miserable appearance in their mind. Lin Fei''s miserable appearance. As miserable as it is¡° Lin Fei, are you not afraid of death? " Emperor crazy pondering a smile, the voice has a strong smell of threat. In the eyes of emperor maniac, it''s easy for him to kill Lin Fei. As for why Lin Fei''s raving again and again. He couldn''t figure it out¡° Old man, are you threatening me Lin Fei negative hand but stand, leisurely ask a way¡° I''m threatening you. As a master of alchemy, I have a lot of contacts. " The emperor is crazy and outspoken. Although, the cultivation level of emperor Kuang is only the second grade of Guizhen realm. However, Emperor crazy is to know a lot of powerful people. Emperor crazy believe him a word, can decide Lin Fei''s life and death¡° Old man, how dare you call yourself a master of alchemy? " Lin Fei shook his head and said faintly. After thinking for a moment, the emperor said slowly: "Lin Fei, I''ll give you another chance. You just have to compete with my grandson Di Yong to try the alchemy."¡° If you win my grandson Diyong, I will not trouble you. "¡° What''s more, I''ll give you a treasure that can refine chaos level pills. "

 Chapter 2221

    Di Kuang insists that Lin Fei and his grandson Di Yong test Dan Shu. That''s because he wants to see his grandson Di Yong humiliate Lin Fei. If he orders someone to kill Lin Fei. Isn''t that too cheap, Lin Fei? He didn''t just want Lin Fei to die. Moreover, he wants Lin Fei to be humiliated by his grandson Diyong before he dies. Lin Fei is so hateful. He must not let Linfei die easily. Emperor crazy words, let Linfei eyes bright. Lin Fei is very interested in Tiancai Dibao, which is able to produce chaotic pills. He is extremely eager to get the natural materials and local treasures that can refine chaotic level pills. So, he stared at the emperor crazy with burning eyes, and asked: "emperor crazy old man, are you serious?" Seeing that Lin Fei was so serious, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded. Does Lin Fei really have a strong alchemy? The idea just came to mind. They immediately denied it. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. How can Lin Fei have a strong alchemy? You know, the older the Alchemist is, the higher the alchemy will be. Lin Fei is only 26 years old. It''s very good that he can refine ordinary pills. One side, Emperor crazy first is a Leng. Then, he nodded with a smile and replied, "I have said a word. How can I break it?" The voice fell. Emperor crazy took out a plant of adverse sky flower from his storage ring and put it in front of Lin Fei''s eyes¡° Mr. Lin, agree to the old man''s request. Anti heaven flower is a kind of natural material and local treasure for refining Jueming life and death pill. " The voice of the ancient god of war suddenly rang in Lin Fei''s mind. The voice of the ancient god of war was extremely excited. Lin Fei listened quietly. And the ancient god of war''s excited voice rang again in Lin Fei''s mind¡° The Jueming life and death pill is rare in the world, and its value is unimaginable. "¡° Little Lin, if you swallow a life and death elixir, your martial arts level can break through eight small martial arts levels at once. " Hearing this, Lin Fei was as excited as if the current had hit his body. He was shaking. Jueming life and death pill is a great thing! No matter what price he paid, he would refine a life and death pill. Taking a deep breath, Lin Fei adjusted his mood. Then, he raised his head, looked at the emperor crazy, very seriously said: "I promise your request." For the flowers against the sky, Lin Feishi must win. With Lin Fei''s promise to the emperor''s crazy offer. Almost everyone in the Luo family''s martial arts school was shocked. Isn''t it self humiliating that Lin Fei and di Yong try Dan Shu? In Tianling County, it is well known that Diyong is a genius of alchemy. And Lin Fei is just a 26 year old baby. Lin Fei and di Yong try Dan Shu. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will lose. There''s no suspense. Facing Lin Fei, di Yong smiles. He laughed triumphantly. Right now. He can''t wait to test his alchemy with Lin Fei. As long as, he and Lin Fei test Dan Shu. He can definitely humiliate Lin Fei. Among his peers, if he dares to be the second in alchemy, no one dares to be the first. Besides, Lin Fei is 24 years younger than his emperor Yong. Lin Fei wants to surpass him in alchemy. That''s absolutely impossible¡° Uncle Luo, is there an alchemy furnace in your Luo family martial arts school? " Emperor Yong looks at Lin Fei with a smile. Then he takes back his eyes and looks at Luo Fanggang. He asks anxiously¡° Our Luo family martial arts school has only one alchemy furnace. " Luo Fanggang replied truthfully.

 Chapter 2222

    "Where is it?" Emperor Yong asked again. I can''t wait. Di Yong really can''t wait to humiliate Lin Fei. He is inferior to Lin Fei in strength. But, alchemy, he is absolutely better than Lin Fei. To be honest, in the view of emperor Yong, Lin Fei should not even be able to refine ordinary pills. Lin Fei has no qualification to look up to him in alchemy! Eight years ago, Emperor Yong was praised by the emperor''s Alchemy ancestor in Tianling county. At that time, the ancestor of the emperor''s family in Tianling County praised emperor Yong''s Alchemy talent, which was rare in the world. In the past thousand years, no one has the talent of alchemy like emperor Yong. And the emperor crazy is often praise his grandson emperor Yong alchemy talent. Emperor crazy will praise his grandson Diyong''s Alchemy talent, and talk a lot. Finally, let Diyong have a kind of floating feeling. next. Luo Fanggang led them to the alchemy room of the emperor''s family. The alchemy room of the emperor''s family has been deserted for hundreds of years. Right now. The imperial alchemy room. Luo Fanggang patted a dilapidated alchemy stove and said to Emperor Yong, "my dear nephew, this alchemy stove has been used for some years. I don''t know if you can use it to make pills?" As for Lin Fei, Luo Fanggang didn''t ask at all. The reason why Luo Fanggang didn''t ask Lin Fei was that he thought it was impossible for Lin Fei to make pills. Even if, Lin Fei uses a good alchemy furnace. Lin Fei can never make pills. Looking at the dilapidated alchemy stove beside Luo Fanggang, Emperor Yong frowned. immediately. The brow of emperor Yong stretched out again. "Yes," he said in a deep voice This is from the heart of emperor Yong. Emperor Yong was able to use the dilapidated alchemy furnace beside Luo Fanggang to refine ancient pills. It''s just that the process will be a bit more complicated¡° My dear nephew, you are indeed a genius of alchemy. With such a dilapidated alchemy furnace, you can even produce pills. " Luo Fanggang looked at di Yong with a smile on his face. He nodded and smacked his tongue. The more he looked at emperor Yong, the more pleasing he was to the eye. Then, when he looked at Lin Fei, the smile on his face disappeared and replaced by cold. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t say a word to Lin Fei. At the same time, around, other people, they are full of admiration, looking at emperor Yong, have a discussion¡° Emperor Yong''s alchemy is too strong! He had the confidence to use an old alchemy furnace to make pills. "¡° In the future, with his alchemy talent, Diyong is likely to become the alchemy genius of Tianling County! "¡° He is handsome, young and promising, and has a bright future. "..." These voices fell into emperor Yong''s ears, making him extremely proud. Under the gaze of everyone, Emperor Yong raised his chest high. He gave Lin Fei a cold glance and said, "Lin Fei, you are sure to lose." The emperor was brave and full of confidence. At this moment, he seemed to have seen Lin Fei in a state of confusion, disheartened and decadent. Hearing this, Lin Fei''s face remained unchanged. He stood with his hands down and said faintly: "noisy."¡° Hum Emperor Yong gave a cold hum. Then, he took out some natural materials and local treasures from his storage ring and began to refine the ancient great soul reviving pill. In the process of emperor Yong refining pills, people around him screamed. Only Lin Fei made a different voice¡° You dare to be arrogant even with your alchemy. It''s really short-sighted Lin Fei shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 2223

    Lin Fei''s words immediately attracted a look of disdain. Emperor Yong is a genius of alchemy. In Lin Fei''s mouth, Emperor Yong becomes a frog in the well. People don''t know Lin Fei''s courage. They dare to say that emperor Yong is a frog in the well¡° Arrogant children, in the end who is a frog in the well, after a while, it will be clear at a glance Emperor Yong coldly glanced at Lin Fei and snorted. Before, no matter who mentioned his alchemy, he was full of praise and praise. But Lin Fei humiliated his alchemy again and again. After a while, when he made the ancient great soul reviving pill, Lin Fei didn''t make any pills. He wants to see if Lin Fei has a face. Besides, he is a frog in the well. Taking back his eyes, di Yong went to the dilapidated alchemy furnace and began to refine the ancient great reviving pill¡° My grandson Diyong''s alchemy has improved again. " Emperor crazy looking at his grandson Di Yong alchemy process, his eyes are full of praise, nodded. Hearing this, people in the alchemy room looked at emperor Yong''s eyes and admired him more and more. Diyong is so young and promising! Only Lin Fei shakes his head and says, "it''s a shame that emperor Yong''s Alchemy technology is used." Lin Fei''s words, people listen to in the ear, only feel that Lin Fei is in sensationalism, eye-catching. People didn''t even believe a punctuation mark in what Lin Fei said. At the same time. Emperor Yong concentrated on refining the ancient great reviving pill. In an hour. Finally. Emperor Yong is about to succeed in refining the ancient great soul reviving pill¡° My grandson Diyong is about to make the ancient great soul reviving pill successfully The emperor laughed wildly. Genius. His grandson, Emperor Yong, is worthy of alchemy genius. Even if his grandson emperor Yong used a dilapidated alchemy furnace, he could produce the ancient great soul reviving pill. This alchemy talent is shocking! Back then, when he was 50 years old, he couldn''t even refine the most common pills. His alchemy talent is not a bit worse than his grandson Diyong''s. Just when the emperor was crazy about his grandson''s talent for alchemy. Lin Fei said in an emotionless voice: "emperor Yong is really a waste material of alchemy. It took him more than an hour to make ancient pills." In other people''s eyes, Emperor Yong is a genius of alchemy. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Emperor Yong is indeed a waste material of alchemy. If he made the ancient pill, it would be finished in five minutes. However, Emperor Yong did not finish refining the ancient pills for an hour. Moreover, the quality of the ancient pills refined by Emperor Yong is very poor¡° Lin Fei, can you stop talking? " Luo Furong glared at Lin Fei fiercely, and her chest heaved violently. It can be seen that Luo Furong is very angry by Lin Fei. In Luo Furong''s opinion, Lin Fei can''t even refine ordinary pills. However, Lin Fei repeatedly slandered the alchemy of emperor Yong. Why is it so difficult for Lin Fei to admit that others are excellent? She wants to see what kind of bullshit Lin Fei can make when he makes pills. At that time, she estimated that the look on Lin Fei''s face was worse than crying. Luo Fanggang looked at Lin Fei''s eyes, full of disappointment. Originally, he planned to cultivate Lin Fei, so that Lin Fei could make some achievements in martial arts one day. Now, he has completely changed his mind. Lin Fei''s character will not make a great success in the future. It''s a waste of time for him to train Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2224

    "I have successfully refined the ancient great soul reviving pill." Emperor Yong extremely arrogant glanced at all the people present. I saw that his head high, proud to the extreme, proud to the extreme. final. His eyes fell on Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, now, do you still think my alchemy is inferior to garbage? " Di Yong asked¡° Now, I''ve changed my mind. " Lin Fei looked at di Yong and said calmly. This is a statement. The cool color on Luo Furong''s pretty face is a little less. Lin Fei can say that, which shows that Lin Fei has something to save. At least, Lin Fei is not a muscle. People look at Lin Fei''s eyes, but also a lot of meekness. However. Lin Fei''s next words made the crowd speechless for a while. Looking at Lin Fei''s eyes, they became like sharp knives¡° To be exact, I think your alchemy is not as good as adult rubbish. I praise your alchemy too much. " Lin Fei said very seriously. what?!!! How could Lin Fei evaluate emperor Yong''s Alchemy in this way? instant. Emperor Yong''s two eyes became purple red. He breathed wildly. Shame. Lin Fei is humiliating his alchemy in chiguoguo! You know, his alchemy is his proudest virtue. Lin Fei said so about his alchemy. He''s furious¡° Lin Fei, I''d like to see how your alchemy is when you comment on my alchemy. " Emperor Yong''s nostrils were up to the sky, and his voice was full of undisguised anger. At this moment, di Yong had already imagined in his mind that Lin Fei had not refined any pills. At the thought of such a picture, di Yong shivered with excitement. At that time, he will point at Lin Fei''s nose and swear. In the alchemy room, other people shook their heads and sighed, and said, "Lin Fei, it''s crazy!"¡° Lin Fei, is there something wrong with his brain? He actually evaluates emperor Yong''s Alchemy like that, and belittles it to be worthless. "¡° If Lin Fei was a master of alchemy, it would make sense for him to evaluate emperor Yong''s Alchemy like that. But Lin Fei is a layman who knows nothing about alchemy No one at the scene understood why Lin Fei evaluated emperor Yong''s Alchemy in that way. That''s the second. Emperor Yong uncovered the top of the alchemy furnace. All of a sudden. A smell of danxiang is introduced into people''s nostrils, which makes them breathe in. For a time, people spoke highly of emperor Yong''s Alchemy. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these sounds. He walked slowly to the alchemy furnace and said to di Yong, "take away the rubbish you made. I''ll show you what alchemy is." Lin Fei''s words have drawn a lot of hatred for him. Rose''s nose was crooked with anger. Before, she thought that Lin Fei was not a muscle, but also realized her own shortcomings. However, in the end, she found that Lin Fei was a complete pretender. She can''t wait to see Lin Fei make a fool of himself¡° Good, good, good. " Emperor Yong said three good things in a row. He didn''t want to say anything else. He just wanted to see that Lin Fei couldn''t make pills and was in a mess. Taking a deep breath, he forced his anger down. Then, he put all the pills in the alchemy furnace into his storage ring.

 Chapter 2225

    "If there is no material for refining chaotic elixir, I''ll refine the elixir of Defan level!" Lin Fei said to himself. What Lin Fei said is very casual. But, around, other people, they''re suffocating. Lin Fei says so, make him seem to be able to refine the Dan medicine of chaotic level. You know, in the whole realm of Tianling County, only the ancestor of the emperor''s family in Tianling county can produce chaotic pills. Even the ancestors of the emperor''s family in Tianling county only succeeded in refining two pills of chaos level. How difficult is it to refine the pills of chaos level. as one can imagine. However, listen to Lin Fei''s voice. Lin Fei seems to be able to easily refine the successful chaos level elixir. Lin Fei was the only one to block the attack¡° Lin Fei, you should be able to refine the pills of chaos level. I''ll take you as my teacher. " The emperor blew his beard and glared. The emperor lived wildly for tens of millions of years. In these tens of millions of years, people who can blow. He''s seen too much. But none of those people can blow better than Lin Fei. Things that no one else has ever thought about. Lin Fei blew it out. A yellow mouthed child, dare to say that he wants to refine the elixir. The top alchemists in the sky are all Chinese cabbage! None of the top alchemy in traceless heaven dares to successfully refine the elixir. But Lin Fei threatened to refine the elixir. Lin Fei doesn''t pee. He looks after himself to see what kind of virtue he is. Luo family martial arts school, alchemy room, all the people present were angry, they glared at Lin Fei, and yelled: "Lin Fei, you think we are three-year-old children!"¡° Even Lin Fei has a delusion of refining pills that are beyond the ordinary level. It''s just a fool''s dream. "¡° If you can really refine the elixir, I''ll be your dog all your life. I''ll bite whoever you want me to bite. "..." Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. Actions speak louder than words. Right now. He doesn''t have to argue about anything. When he refined out of ordinary level pills. For questioning his voice, it will stop abruptly. Converging the smile on his face, Lin Fei began to refine and break through Dan. When refining and breaking through the Dan, Lin Fei''s actions were like flowing clouds and flowing water. He did it all at once, and didn''t procrastinate at all. One Minute. It only took Lin Fei one minute to finish all the steps of refining tuofan breakthrough pill. After finishing all the steps of refining Defan breakthrough pill, Lin Fei stood quietly beside the furnace, waiting for the success of refining Defan breakthrough pill. Five minutes later, the breakthrough Dan will appear in front of everyone. Seeing Lin Fei standing in the same place, he didn''t continue to refine the pills. Emperor Yong joked: "Lin Fei, have you finished all the processes of refining the pills?" Emperor Yong is a genius of alchemy. It took him more than an hour to refine the ancient pills. However, the level of tuofan pills is one level higher than that of ancient pills. How could Di Yong believe that Lin Fei could finish all the processes of refining the pills in just one minute? The reason why he made fun of Lin Fei was to taunt him. In his opinion, Lin Fei could not refine the elixir at all. It''s reasonable for Lin Fei to stand still. Lin Fei can''t refine the elixir. No matter how much he does, it''s useless¡° Lin Fei Xiao''er, you just said that my grandson Diyong is disgraceful. In fact, it''s people who are disgraceful. " The emperor cried wildly. Obviously, Emperor crazy also didn''t think that Lin Fei had finished all the process of refining the elixir.

 Chapter 2226

    "It takes me ten hours at most and two hours at least when I''m refining the elixir." The emperor roared wildly. Emperor crazy as a generation of alchemy master. When he was refining the elixir, he was still like this. He is ten thousand. He doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can finish the process of refining all the pills in only one minute. With the emperor crazy said so. All the people present nodded involuntarily. They also felt that it was Lin Fei, not di Yong, who was disgraced. As a result, the voice of scolding Lin Fei for his disgrace, one wave higher than another, filled the alchemy room¡° Shame¡° Shame¡° It''s a shame! " For a moment, the four words of disgrace resounded through the whole alchemy room, and the whole alchemy room trembled. As soon as these voices were heard. Di Yong looks at Lin Fei jokingly. Before, Lin Fei said he was disgraceful. However, in the end, the eyes of the masses are bright. It is clear who is disgraced. Luo Furong stares at Lin Fei angrily. She quietly waiting for the arrival of Lin Fei''s appearance. At that time, she believed that Lin Fei must be speechless, dare not speak wild, despise emperor crazy and Emperor Yong''s Alchemy. Lin Feifang should know that there is a specialty in the art industry. He has great strength and great talent in martial arts. However, these do not mean that Lin Fei''s alchemy is also very strong¡° Daughter, now, who do you think is better, Lin Fei or di Yong? " Luo Fang just turned to his daughter Luo Furong and asked. Luo Furong did not answer her father''s question. However, there is a question about who is better, Lin Fei or di Yong. She had the answer in her mind. She was more inclined to the emperor and better. Because, in her opinion, a man''s strength can not be strong, and his martial arts talent can not be high. However, it''s impossible to run the train with your mouth full. As soon as you open your mouth, you will be forced. Lin Fei is just such a person. Right now. She was even a little disgusted with Linfei. On the other side. Di Yong didn''t hear Lin Fei answer the question he just asked. So, di Yong walked to Lin Fei with a smile and asked: "Lin Fei, have you finished all the refining of the elixir?" This sentence made everyone laugh. Before, Emperor crazy already said personally. Even the alchemists of his generation needed ten hours more and one hour less to refine the elixir. And Lin Fei wants to finish the process of refining all the pills in just one minute. It''s just a fable. Just as everyone was laughing. Lin Fei calmly replied: "it is true." Lin Fei''s voice just dropped. All of a sudden. The laughter stopped suddenly. Everyone looks for prestige. They look at Lin Fei just like they look at a 250. Four seconds later¡° Ah ha ha... "The sound of loud laughter suddenly rang. Lin Fei is so good at blowing. Today, he doesn''t blow the sky. He certainly won''t give up. Even if it was the old monster who lived for tens of millions of years, he couldn''t help laughing¡° Lin Fei Xiao''er, if you really want to be able to finish all the processes of refining the elixir in such a short time, I''ve lived for so many years. Isn''t it true that I''ve lived to a dog? " The emperor narrowed his eyes and said with a cold smile¡° Five minutes later, the breakthrough Dan will appear in front of everyone. " Lin Fei''s mood has not been affected at all. He is neither humble nor overbearing.

 Chapter 2227

    "Lin Fei, you said that in five minutes, tuofan breakthrough Dan will appear in front of us?" Emperor crazy cold hum a, disdain to a little. As for what Lin Fei said, Emperor Kuang didn''t believe it at all. They didn''t believe anyone else present. In the blink of an eye. Questioning Lin Fei''s voice, the overwhelming sound¡° Five minutes later, Lin Fei is really going to refine into a elixir. I eat all the faeces in the Luo family''s martial arts school. "¡° Lin Fei can really blow! What a generation of alchemists can''t do, he seems to be able to do easily. "¡° Lin Fei has lost all the people in our Luo family martial arts school! " Luo Furong is very angry. She''s going to be pissed off by Lin Fei. She couldn''t figure out why Lin Fei told the lie that even the newborn didn''t believe. Even if Lin Fei''s head is in the water. He''s not going to tell that kind of naive lie! Thinking of this, Luo Furong turned to her father, Luo Fanggang, and said word by word, "Lin Fei is not worthy to compare with emperor Yong. Emperor Yong is more than 10000 times better than Lin Fei." Luo Furong''s words made Luo Fanggang laugh happily. Originally, Luo Fang just planned to get his daughter Luo Furong and di Yong together. To his surprise, his daughter Luo Furong was interested in Lin Fei before. Now it seems that his daughter Luo Furong not only has no interest in Lin Fei, but also hates Lin Fei. Good. That''s great. In fact, he also hates Lin Fei. In his eyes, Lin Fei is a clown. Time goes by. Five minutes passed at last. Right now. Emperor Yong was staring at the alchemy furnace without blinking. He can''t wait to ridicule Lin Fei! As long as, after a while, Lin Fei opens the top of the alchemy furnace, he can point to Lin Fei''s nose and yell. In order to make himself point to Lin Fei''s nose earlier and yell at him, Emperor Yong urged: "Lin Fei, open the alchemy furnace quickly! Let me see what pills you have made. " Di Yong''s voice was full of banter. Obviously, Emperor Yong didn''t believe that there were pills in the alchemy furnace at all¡° I don''t think so. " The emperor said. This is from the heart of emperor Kuang. In the eyes of emperor maniac, at this moment, in the alchemy furnace, let alone the pills of tuofan level, even the most common pills don''t have one. Emperor crazy as a generation of alchemy master. He said so. In the alchemy room, other people also feel that there is no need to look at the situation in the alchemy furnace. That''s the second. Lin Fei stretched out a hand and pressed it on the top of the alchemy furnace. When he was about to lift the top of the alchemy furnace. Bang! Luo Fanggang pressed his palm on the top of the alchemy furnace¡° Lin Fei, don''t you think you are disgraceful enough? " Luo Fanggang and Lin Fei look at each other. He asks coldly. If Lin Fei doesn''t lift the top of the alchemy furnace, he won''t lose his face. Luo Fanggang doesn''t want Lin Fei to uncover the top of the alchemy furnace. He hopes Lin Fei can take the initiative to apologize to Emperor Yong and Emperor Kuang, and admit that he was arrogant¡° Lin Fei, if I were you, I would immediately apologize to di Kuang and di Yong. " Luo Fanggang said sincerely¡° Are you so sure that there is no elixir in the alchemy furnace Lin Fei looked at Luo Fanggang, blinked and asked with a smile¡° Well Luo Fanggang nodded heavily.

 Chapter 2228

    Luo Fanggang said the word "um" almost without thinking. From this we can see how determined he was that there was no elixir in the alchemy furnace at the moment¡° Master, get your hands off me. " Lin Fei didn''t want to argue with Luo Fanggang, he said calmly. Again, facts speak louder than words. Is there any elixir in the alchemy furnace. When he uncovers the top of the alchemy furnace, the answer will be revealed¡° Lin Fei, you... You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin Luo Fanggang said angrily¡° Uncle Luo, don''t stop Lin Fei from uncovering the top of the alchemy furnace. " Emperor Yong could not wait to see the empty inside of the alchemy furnace. In the alchemy room, other people, staring at Lin Fei, frowned and advised, "Lin Fei, you are from our Luo family martial arts school. If you can stop, you should not lose your face."¡° Don''t uncover the top of the alchemy furnace, because it''s not necessary. "¡° If you open the top of the alchemy furnace, you will only be more shameful. Forget it, you can''t open the top of the alchemy furnace again. "..." Lin Fei is a member of the Luo family martial arts school. Those people in the Luo family''s martial arts school don''t want Lin Fei to lose face. That''s why they persuaded Lin Fei not to open the top of the alchemy furnace. In the voice of persuasion, Emperor Yong''s face changed and became very serious. He yelled: "I believe Lin Fei has successfully refined the elixir." On the mouth, Emperor Yong says like this. However, in my heart, di Yong did not think so. The purpose of his saying this is to let Lin Fei uncover the top of the alchemy furnace as soon as possible. As long as Lin Fei uncovers the top of the alchemy furnace, he will lose face. He just wanted to see Lin Fei lose face¡° Luo Fanggang, since my grandson believes that Lin Fei has successfully refined the elixir, let him uncover the top of the furnace Emperor crazy face appeared a bright smile. Emperor crazy said so. Naturally, Luo Fanggang did not dare to stop Lin Fei from uncovering the top of the alchemy furnace¡° Hum Luo Fang just shook his head and gave a helpless hum. Then, his palm, which was pressed on the top of the alchemy furnace, was slowly removed. At this moment, Lin Fei''s shameless appearance has emerged in his mind. At that time, di Yong and di Kuang will not let Lin Fei go easily. For the sake of Lin Fei, he stopped Lin Fei from uncovering the top of the alchemy furnace. It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s dog bit LV Dongbin. He didn''t know his heart. He insisted on uncovering the top of the alchemy furnace to make him lose face. Ah! He is speechless! In that case, he will help Lin Fei. In a flash. The hand that Luo Fang just pressed on the alchemy furnace was completely removed. Follow. Without any hesitation, Lin Fei quickly opened the top of the alchemy furnace¡° Lin Fei, there is no elixir in the alchemy furnace. You... "Di Yong sneered. It''s just that. Half way through his sarcastic remarks, he couldn''t go on. Why? Because, in the alchemy furnace, the fragrance of dozens of breakthrough pills made him intoxicated and forgot to speak. A second ago, Emperor crazy or extreme proud look. But, at this moment, Emperor crazy is astonished, his two turbid eyes staring at the alchemy furnace that dozens of sparkling breakthrough Dan. No matter from the quality, or from the luster, the dozens of sparkling breakthrough pills are the best of the best!

 Chapter 2229

    The emperor was shocked. In the alchemy room, other people, they are all intoxicated in the fragrance of breaking through the elixir, unable to extricate themselves. After a long time. People have clear thinking. Under the gaze of all the people, the emperor went to Lin Fei and said, "the master of alchemy is here. Before I was old, I didn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me." In this life, Emperor crazy devoted his whole life to alchemy. His biggest dream is to constantly improve his alchemy. Today, when he meets Lin Fei, he plans to ask Lin Fei to give some advice on his alchemy. However, at the thought of, before, he despised Lin Fei again and again, ridiculed Lin Fei''s these things. He kept beating drums in his heart. He was worried that Lin Fei would not give some advice on his alchemy because of what happened just now. The emperor crazy this words. All of a sudden. In the whole alchemy room, all the people were wide eyed and wide mouthed. They were shocked! Emperor crazy actually called Lin Fei the master of alchemy. How is that possible? You know, Lin Fei is just a 26 year old young man! All of a sudden¡° It''s impossible, absolutely impossible... "Di Yong roared like a madman. Di Yong is really going crazy. He could not accept the fact that Lin Fei was a great alchemist. Originally, he thought he was the most gifted alchemy genius in the realm of Tianling county. But, in fact, compared with Lin Fei, he is a complete alchemy fool. Before that, Lin Fei said again and again that his alchemy was not as good as rubbish, and he belittled his alchemy for nothing. At this moment, di Yong recalled these things. Although, from the perceptual point of view, di Yong still does not admit what Lin Fei said. However, from a rational point of view, di Yong admitted what Lin Fei said. Why? Because Lin Fei is fully qualified to evaluate his alchemy in that way. Luo Fanggang''s two eyes almost fell to the ground. His face was burning with pain. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Before that, he was very disappointed with Lin Fei. He thought that Lin Fei was a brain wreck and a Shabi, and only then could he say again and again the most important words in the world. However, in fact, what Lin Fei said is a fact, and it''s not a big problem at all. Luo Furong looks shy and dry. She didn''t know how to face Lin Fei. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei was a train runner. Therefore, her impression of Lin Fei fell to the bottom. However, at the moment, she found that Lin Fei was not a train runner, but a master of alchemy. Among the other people in the Luo family''s martial arts school, they are particularly surprised. When they look at Lin Fei again, their eyes are full of admiration. Lin Fei is so young and powerful. Forget it. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei is still a master of alchemy. What a blow! That''s the second. The emperor turned his head and looked at his grandson, di Yong, and said, "Di Yong, you should apologize to the alchemist right away." Before that, his grandson Di Yong taunted Lin Fei one after another. In order to let Lin Fei give some advice on his alchemy, he decided to ask his grandson Diyong to apologize to Lin Fei¡° Why? " Di Yong asked, strangling his neck¡° The master of alchemy should not be humiliated. " The emperor roared wildly. then. Bang! Emperor crazy straight kneel in front of Lin Fei¡° Before the master of alchemy, I''ve offended a lot. Please forgive me. " Emperor crazy sincerely apologizes to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2230

    Emperor crazy generation of alchemy master actually straight knelt in front of Lin Fei. This scene shocked everyone present. Moreover, in front of Lin Fei, a 26-year-old young man, Emperor Kuang claimed that he was small, and his posture was the lowest. Di Yong felt a wild animal roaring in his mind. This gives Diyong a headache. In the eyes of Di Yong, his grandfather Di Kuang is the person he respects most. All along, he took his grandfather as the object of his pursuit. But, at the moment, his grandfather Di Kuang actually knelt in front of Lin Fei. With his grandfather''s crazy kneeling. His faith collapsed. In Tianling County, if other alchemists saw the emperor crazy, the alchemist of this generation, knelt down in front of Lin Fei. One by one, they''re bound to lose their chin. What a shock! I can''t believe it¡° Master Lin, I despised you and didn''t respect you. Please forgive me for my mistake. " Repeated the emperor. At the same time of speaking, the emperor''s crazy head was tightly on the ground. He didn''t dare to look Lin Fei in the eyes¡° Bring it to heaven Lin Fei light way, he is most concerned about the adverse day flower. Hearing this, Emperor crazy quickly from his storage ring inside, took out the flowers, hands respectfully put in front of Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, here you are. " Emperor crazy still low head, he respectfully said. Lin Fei took the flowers from the emperor. Then, he murmured to himself: "unfortunately, there are still several top-level natural resources and local treasures, otherwise, I can refine the Jueming life and death pill." Jueming life and death pill, Emperor crazy heard of it. Jueming life and death pill is a kind of pill of chaos level. Its role is terrifying. After taking it, ordinary practitioners can break through several cultivation levels¡° Gudong Emperor crazy can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he raised his head to look up at Lin Fei, suffocated asked: "master Lin, can you refine the pills of chaos level?" Traceless heaven, as the world knows, chaos level pills in the small thousand world, belongs to the top pills. Once upon a time, Emperor maniac had absolute confidence in refining chaos level pills. However, until emperor Kuang tried to refine chaos level pills for more than 10000 times, he no longer had any confidence in refining chaos level pills. It''s too difficult to refine the pills of chaos level. In his life, he was able to refine a chaotic pill. He has no regrets in his life. Unfortunately, he has no hope for it. Lin Feigang''s words surprised and excited the emperor. If, Lin feizhen can refine chaos level elixir. No matter what price he paid, he would let Lin Fei teach him to refine the pills of chaos level¡° It''s very easy to refine pills of chaos level. " Lin Fei''s light road. In a word. instant. The emperor''s eyes are bright. He stares at Lin Fei just like he stares at a peerless beauty. Bang Bang... "Master Lin, please teach me how to refine the pills of chaos level!" The emperor kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. He asked in a trembling voice. Lin Fei laughs but does not speak, does not respond. How can he do something without benefit¡° Di Yong, don''t you kneel down in front of Lin Fei and kowtow and apologize to him. " Emperor crazy look at his grandson Di Yong, harshly scolded. Bang! Emperor Yong heart unwilling to kneel in front of Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, I''ve offended many people before. Please forgive me. " Said Di Yong.

 Chapter 2231

    Before, di Yong was arrogant in front of Lin Fei. He never looked at Lin Fei directly. However, at this moment, di Yong kneels down in front of Lin Fei and apologizes to him. But even so. Di Yong didn''t feel ashamed either. Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. He knelt down in front of Lin Fei and apologized to him, which was not humiliating at all. However, it is hard for him to accept that Lin Fei is a 26 year old young man¡° Mr. Lin, I have a heartless request. I hope you will agree to it. " Emperor crazy carefully said¡° I won''t do anything that''s not good. " Lin Fei made his stand clear. Lin Fei''s words made the emperor''s heart thump. however. In a flash. Emperor crazy very sincerely said: "master Lin, as long as you are willing to teach me to refine chaos level pills, I will promise you anything."¡° Where do you have the flowers of immortals and the grass of death... "Lin Fei lowered his head, looked down at the emperor, and said several top natural materials and local treasures in one breath. He said that these kinds of top natural materials and local treasures are all materials for refining Jueming life and death pill¡° My family has the flowers of immortality and death. However, there are no other kinds of natural materials and local treasures. " Emperor crazy face Lin Fei raised the problem, he dare not have the slightest concealment. Lin Fei was lost in thought. A moment later¡° Four days later, I''ll go to your house. Now, you and your grandson can go. " Lin Fei waved his hand to drive away emperor mania and Emperor Yong, just like driving away flies. Lin Fei said so, how can emperor crazy not understand Lin Fei''s meaning. Lin Fei promised to teach him to refine the pills of chaos¡° Mr. Lin, thank you. " Emperor crazy quickly got up from the ground, he did not dare to stay in the Luo family martial arts school for another quarter of an hour. Then he and his grandson Di Yong went to the door of the Luo family martial arts school. Just then. All of a sudden. Lin Fei said, "wait a minute." All of a sudden. Emperor crazy stop, turn around, like a frightened rabbit general, ran to Lin Fei in front of. He looks like a master of alchemy. Standing in front of Lin Fei, he looks like a pupil who knows nothing¡° Master Lin, what else can I do for you? " The emperor asked respectfully¡° You should try your best to look for the remaining top natural resources and local treasures. " Lin Fei said¡° Master Lin, even if you don''t say it, I will do it. " The emperor laughed wildly¡° Well Lin Fei nodded. After emperor crazy and Emperor Yong left. In the Luo family''s martial arts school, other people''s minds are still muddled. They stare at Lin Fei as if they were staring at the gods. The more they know Lin Fei, the more ashamed they are. The next moment, they gathered around Lin Fei and treated him like stars holding the moon¡° Mr. Lin, just now, I wronged you and said some ugly words. Don''t take them to heart. "¡° Mr. Lin, you are the most powerful young man I have ever seen in Luo Fangliang''s life. "¡° It''s the greatest honor of my life to know you Luo Fang just looked at Lin Fei and his daughter Luo Furong. He couldn''t help but have a big smile on his face. He plans to introduce his daughter Luo Furong to Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so excellent. His daughter Luo Furong can be with Lin Fei. It''s an honor for his daughter, rose. After a while, Luo Fang just cleared his throat and said with dignity, "well, don''t talk."

 Chapter 2232

    As Luo Fang just said. All of a sudden. The Luo family martial arts school was quiet. Luo Fang just took his daughter Luo Furong''s hand and walked to Lin Fei. He said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, what do you think of my daughter?" Luo Fanggang''s words made Luo Furong''s heart beat wildly. Girls are very sensitive. Luo Furong speculates that her father Luo Fanggang plans to betroth her to Lin Fei¡° I''m very nice, miss Lin Fei takes a look at Luo Furong. Then he takes back his eyes and looks at Luo Fanggang. He answers truthfully¡° In that case, I''ll betroth my daughter to you Luo Fang just laughed more happily. Luo Furong''s beautiful face suddenly turned red and bloody. Previously, she had guessed the intention of her father Luo Fanggang. However, I heard from her father Luo Fanggang that he would betroth her to Lin Fei. Luo Furong is still very shy. To be honest, Luo Furong is eager to be with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so excellent. Lin Fei is like a strong magnetic field, attracting her. Right now. Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet. Other people in the Luo family''s martial arts school coaxed: "together!"¡° Together¡° Together! " In their eyes, Lin Fei and Luo Furong together, it is a golden girl, talented woman. In Luojia Town, almost all the young martial arts practitioners fall in love with Luo Furong. However, Luo Furong has a high vision. She doesn''t like ordinary people. Over the years, she only took a fancy to Lin Fei. Originally, I heard Luo Fang just say so. Everyone present thought that Lin Fei would agree to stay with Luo Furong without hesitation. After all, Luo Furong is the most beautiful woman in Luojia town. However, Lin Fei shook his head and resolutely refused: "master, I appreciate your kindness, but I have no interest in your daughter." This is what Lin Fei said from the bottom of his heart. Lin Fei has no interest in Luo Furong. He and Luo Furong have only known each other for a few days. How could he be interested in raufurong? Lin Fei''s voice just dropped. The Luo family''s martial arts school seems to have turned into a chaotic graveyard in the middle of the night. It was really quiet. There was no sound at all. No one thought that Lin Fei would refuse to be with Luo Furong. You know, if you want to be with Luo Furong, if you don''t have 10000, you have to have 5000! Luo Furong is as numb as a duck. She stood there out of her wits, as if she had become a sculpture. Someone didn''t want to be with her. She had never thought of such a thing¡° Master, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back to my room. " Lin Fei continued. After a long time, Luo Fang just recovered. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking and said in a trembling voice, "nothing else." Lin Fei turns back to his room. Four days later, he is going to the emperor''s home in Shengguang city. Taking advantage of these four days, he plans to practice well. Time is in a hurry. Four days later. Lin Fei came to Shengguang City alone. Right now. At the gate of the emperor''s house in Shengguang city¡° Di Guang, the master told us that there is a master of alchemy coming here today. We should not be careless. " A doorman of the emperor''s family whispered to another doorman. The name of the gatekeeper of the imperial family is Diheng. And the other gatekeeper, named Di Guang. Diheng and Diguang are the family members of the emperor of Shengguang city. As a result, both of them are very proud.

 Chapter 2233

    "Alchemist?" Emperor light can''t help but take a cold breath. Four days ago, Emperor Kuang, the owner of the emperor''s family in Shengguang City, told everyone in the emperor''s family. Today, everyone in the imperial family must be ready to meet a master of alchemy. Emperor Guang naturally knew about it. When he heard that Diheng mentioned it again, he was still very nervous. Today, it''s a master of alchemy who comes to their emperor''s house¡° We have the honor to witness a master of alchemy. We are lucky in our lives, but we are lucky in our lives! " The next moment, the emperor''s light trembled and exclaimed. Just when Di Guang and di Heng were chatting. Lin Fei came to the door of the emperor''s house¡° Who is it? " Emperor light stops Lin Fei to go to the road. He stares at Lin Fei and shouts¡° Lin Fei. " Lin Fei calms down¡° Leave quickly. You are not welcome in our imperial family. " Diheng looks at Lin Fei up and down. When he feels that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of the true divine realm. There was a deep disdain in his eyes. At the moment, he immediately scolded Lin Fei to leave. In Diheng, today, the alchemist who came to the emperor''s family should be a white haired old man, not a young man. He didn''t think that Lin Fei was the alchemist at all. Emperor Guang didn''t think about that either¡° Our emperor''s family is a famous family in Shengguang city. Not all cats and dogs can enter it. " Emperor light coldly glances at Lin Fei, cold voice says¡° Are you sure you won''t let me in? " Lin Fei asked¡° Yes. " Diheng answered without hesitation¡° Go away The emperor light is direct to open to scold. In the eyes of emperor Guang, he scolded Lin Fei, and then he scolded him. It''s no big deal. The rolling word of emperor light makes Lin Fei''s eyes flash a cold light. However, he did not fight against emperor Guang. Emperor light such a small person, not to let him personally¡° Today, I was invited by Emperor Kuang. " Lin Fei said seriously. Di Guang and di Heng were stunned at first. Then¡° Ah ha ha... "They both laughed wildly. After laughing for a while, the emperor''s smile converged. He suddenly lowered his head and glared at Lin Fei. He said angrily, "boy, you dare to call our owner''s name directly. Do you want to fight?" In the eyes of emperor Guang, they are the most respected people. But Lin Fei actually called the name of emperor maniac in front of him. All of a sudden. There were two small fires in his eyes¡° Boy, this is the gate of the emperor''s house. It''s not your place. Get out of here now. " Diheng also scolded. As for what Lin Feigang just said, di Guang and di Heng didn''t even believe a punctuation mark. What kind of people are they. And what a humble little man Lin Fei is. The two of them believed that the sow would go up the tree. They can''t believe that their Emperor invited Lin Fei to the emperor''s house today¡° I''m really invited by the emperor. " Lin Fei accentuated his tone. However, di Guang and di Heng did not believe what Lin Fei said. They both think Lin Fei is amusing them. As a result, the emperor''s eyes became sharp. He rubbed his hands and said, "within ten seconds, get out of my sight, or I''ll be rude to you." In fact, he didn''t want to teach Lin Fei, a waste of the fourth grade of the true divine realm. However, if Lin Fei, the waste of the fourth grade of the true divine realm, refuses to go away all the time. Then he''s going to do it.

 Chapter 2234

    Facing the threat of emperor Guang, Lin Fei just smiles¡° Boy, you only have ten seconds to think about it. " Di Heng glared at Lin Fei and cheered word by word. Obviously, if, within ten seconds, Lin Fei did not leave. Diheng will also fight Linfei. In Diheng''s opinion, Lin Fei, a real God of four products of waste, he can fight a hundred, he can kill Lin Fei with one hand. Di Guang and di Heng thought that they threatened Lin Fei like this. Lin Fei will leave with a lot of shit. However, to their death, Lin Fei yelled at the emperor''s house: "emperor crazy little old man, get out to meet me." That''s the first thing to say. Both Di Guang and di Heng were confused. Their brains are blank and they can''t think at all. Is the world crazy? Or are they dreaming? Lin Fei, a waste of the fourth grade of the true divine realm, actually called the emperor crazy, the leader of his family, as a little old man at the door of his family, and asked him to roll out to meet him. Grass! Even if they die ten thousand times, they don''t think that Lin Fei, the waste of the fourth grade of the true divine realm, dares to do so! After several breaths. Emperor Guang and Emperor Heng responded. In a flash¡° Boy, you want to die. " Emperor Heng suddenly drinks, rushes to Lin Fei and hits Lin Fei''s chest with a fist. This punch, Diheng exhausted all his strength. After the fist hit Lin Fei''s chest, di Heng and di Guang thought Lin Fei''s body would turn into a blood mist. But in the end, Diheng''s body flew upside down and hit the wall. This scene, let Diheng silly! Before, he didn''t pay any attention to Lin Fei. He felt that he could kill Lin Fei with one hand. Where can he think that he used his best fist to smash Lin Fei''s body, which is such a result. Emperor Guang is stupid. He stared at Lin Fei in disbelief¡° Boy, how dare you come to the emperor''s house to make trouble. Today, if you can leave unharmed, I will abandon the Dantian. " Emperor light hoarse shout a way. then. Emperor light suddenly turned around and yelled at the emperor''s house: "someone has come to make trouble in the emperor''s house, come on In a few seconds. Bang Bang... A large group of martial arts practitioners in the emperor''s family ran out cheerfully and surrounded Lin Fei. The first middle-aged man with a national face asked coldly, "emperor Guang, what happened?"¡° This kid hurt Diheng. " Emperor light points to Lin Fei and answers quickly. He looked at Lin Fei like a dead man. In the eyes of emperor Guang, today, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die, and no one can save him. He had been watching the gate of emperor Shengguang for 100 years, and he had never seen such a miserable person as Lin Fei. Lin Fei was at the door of the emperor''s house and called the emperor crazy the little old man. Then, Lin Fei seriously injured Diheng. Today, Lin Fei will not die. What''s the face of the emperor''s family in Shengguang city. With the emperor said so. instant. At the gate of the emperor''s house, all the people of the emperor''s house follow the direction pointed by Emperor Guang and see Lin Fei¡° Boy, how do you want to die? "¡° You are the first one to come to the gate of our emperor''s house and hurt our emperor''s house. Today, if I don''t tear you to pieces, I won''t be emperor. "¡° Elder, give orders! I can''t wait to kill the boy in front of me. "..." The middle-aged man with the national character face was the elder of the imperial family, Emperor Xueting. Right now. Emperor blood listen to two words don''t say, will prepare to start to kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2235

    Emperor blood listen to although disdain to personally kill Lin Fei. But emperor Xue was too angry. He felt that he would kill Lin Fei himself. The anger in his heart would burn him to ashes. Lin Fei is so damned. Lin Fei was at the door of the emperor''s house and hurt the emperor''s family¡° Emperor crazy, if you don''t get out again, I''ll leave. " Lin Fei ignores all the people in the imperial family around him. He shouts again to the imperial family. With the cry of Lin Fei. Emperor blood listen to Leng in situ. He stared at Lin Fei in horror. Lin Fei, the damned boy, let the emperor, the head of the emperor''s family, get out. It''s not fatal. How far is it! At the gate of the emperor''s house, other people, they were also stupid and confused. Quiet. Dead quiet. There was no sound around. Four seconds later. Those people of the emperor''s family, they stare at Lin Fei as if they were staring at a dead man, and they roar wildly¡° Boy, if you want to die, I''ll help you. "¡° Elder, I can''t help it. At this moment, I must kill this boy immediately. "¡° Today, if you don''t die, I will do whatever you want me to do. "..." In the roar, they all shot. Even if there is no order from the elder of the imperial family, Emperor Xue, they are ready to kill Lin Fei and let Lin Fei die without a burial place. It''s all because they''re so angry. This is the moment. Inside the emperor''s house, there was a voice of majesty¡° Stop it all The sound just dropped. The master of the imperial family, di Kuang, went to the gate of the imperial family. The rest of the emperor''s family, they quickly stopped the siege of Lin Fei, turned to face the emperor crazy, arched respectfully: "good master!"¡° How are you¡° How are you, master However, in the face of these greetings, Emperor crazy just cold hum, he went to Lin Fei''s front¡° Master Lin, a member of the imperial family, has offended you. Please forgive me. " Emperor crazy 90 degree bow way. His attitude towards Lin Fei is extremely respectful. Such a scene, so that the presence of other emperor''s family''s eyes are almost out of their eyes. How is that possible? At this moment, in each of their minds, there is such a voice, they thought their eyes had hallucinations. It''s so... It''s incredible! In front of Lin Fei, a 26-year-old, the master of the emperor''s family was crazy, just like a disciple in front of the master. Even if I saw it with my own eyes. They''re still incredible. Such a scene is more terrifying and surprising than a mole ant killing a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Pop! What made them even more unexpected was that emperor Kuang slapped himself. The sound of this slap reverberated in the hearts and minds of the other gods of the emperor''s family for a long time. The rest of the emperor''s family are going crazy! That''s the emperor''s mania. In Shengguang City, few people dare not respect the emperor¡° Mr. Lin, I''m sorry that the people below offended you because of my improper discipline. " Emperor crazy panic road¡° It''s just a group of little people. It''s not worth caring about. " Lin Fei waved his hand and said faintly. Lin Fei''s words, let the emperor crazy old face finally showed a smile. Emperor crazy really afraid of Lin Fei turned and left. In that case, he will regret all his life. He finally let Lin Fei agree to him and teach him to refine the pills of chaos level. He didn''t want to miss such a chance that never happened in ten thousand years¡° Don''t you thank Master Lin as soon as possible. " The emperor is crazy and dignified.

 Chapter 2236

    After the voice of emperor''s madness. At the gate of the emperor''s family, the people of the emperor''s family began to think. Without hearing the emperor''s voice thanking Lin Fei, the emperor blew his beard and glared, "you don''t even listen to my orders?" Everyone in the imperial family, look at me one by one, and I''ll look at you. It''s obvious that they haven''t completely reacted from the endless shock¡° If you don''t thank Master Lin, you''ll get out of the emperor''s house and never come back. " The emperor cried furiously. For a moment, the emperor''s family all knelt on the ground¡° Master Lin, just now, you have offended us a lot, but you don''t agree with us. Thank you very much. "¡° Master Lin, I''m sorry. "¡° Master Lin, you don''t remember villains. We admire you very much. We thank you here. "..." This is what the emperor said. In my heart, I was very reluctant. They think that the master of their imperial family is crazy and dazed, so they regard Lin Fei as the master of alchemy. As we all know, alchemists need years of precipitation. However, Lin Fei is just a 26 year old baby. In any case, they did not believe that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. Right now. Emperor crazy led Lin Fei into the house of emperor. The emperor''s family is very big, and the environment inside is very good. There are rockeries, gardens, martial arts platforms, and alchemy rooms... In a word, the emperor''s family has everything. The emperor''s family followed Lin Fei and the emperor''s madness and went into the emperor''s house¡° Grandfather, is the alchemist here? " A beautiful looking woman, smiling ran to the emperor crazy in front. The woman''s name is di Meng. This year, di Meng is only a hundred years old. However, she has been learning to refine the elixir. In the eyes of emperor maniac, Emperor Meng''s Alchemy talent is extremely high. If, di Meng is not a daughter. Di Kuang plans to let Di Meng become the future owner of the emperor''s family. Unfortunately, DiMeng is a daughter. Di Meng is 1.7 meters tall. She has an outstanding face, big eyes, high nose and fair skin. She is not fat or thin, just right. The emperor crazy side of Lin Fei, di Meng directly ignored it. In the eyes of Di Meng, the alchemist who came to their emperor''s house today must be an old man, not Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, this is my granddaughter Di Meng. " Di Kuang didn''t answer his granddaughter Di Meng''s question, but slowly introduced him. In fact, di Kuang intends to get his granddaughter Di Meng and Lin Fei together. But when he thought about it, he didn''t think it was right. What a master Lin Fei is. His granddaughter Meng is not worthy of Lin Fei. If Lin Fei can take a fancy to his granddaughter Di Meng. That''s the smoke from the ancestral grave of the emperor''s family! Master Lin''s three words stunned Di Meng at first. Then she was surprised and said, "grandfather, is this the master of alchemy around you?"¡° Yes, this one around me is really a master of alchemy. " Emperor crazy a face smile of affirmation way¡° I don''t believe it Every word, every word. She didn''t believe that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. There are few alchemy masters in traceless sky. Those alchemists. Which one is not thousands of years old. Lin Fei is just a child in his twenties. How could Lin Fei be a master of alchemy? This sentence of Di Meng expresses the aspirations of the emperor''s family. They also did not believe that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. However, they dare not say it¡° Grandfather, don''t be cheated by this boy. I think he is a god stick. " Di Meng glances at Lin Fei coldly. Then, she says to her grandfather.

 Chapter 2237

    Lin Fei just smiles at di Meng''s query. And the emperor was angry¡° Di Meng, apologize to master Lin quickly Emperor crazy staring at his granddaughter Di Meng, quickly ordered. The master of alchemy was said to be a magic wand by his granddaughter Di Meng. That''s not bad. In the eyes of emperor maniac, his granddaughter must immediately apologize to Lin Fei. Otherwise, Lin Fei is likely to leave the imperial family immediately. Usually, di Kuang dotes on his granddaughter Di Meng. Therefore, di Meng developed an unruly character. Not only did Di Meng not apologize to Lin Fei. Moreover, after looking at Lin Fei up and down, she said angrily, "you can cheat my grandfather, but you can''t cheat me. You should leave the emperor''s house as soon as possible." Her words almost scared the emperor''s crazy heart out¡° Gudong The emperor swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he held out a hand and twisted his granddaughter Di Meng''s ear. Di Meng struggles to get rid of the hand that her grandfather twisted wildly on her ear. Unfortunately, the more she struggled. The tighter the emperor twisted. Other things, Emperor crazy can connive at his granddaughter Di Meng. However, today, he said that Lin Fei was a god stick. He would never connive at his granddaughter¡° Di Meng, apologize to master Lin immediately. " Emperor crazy eyes do not blink at di Meng, he has no doubt¡° I don''t know Di Meng is very stubborn. Even if, her ear by Emperor crazy to twist. She still refuses to apologize to Lin Fei. She firmly believes that Lin Fei is a magic wand, not a alchemist¡° If I were really a master of alchemy, what would you do? " Lin Fei looks at di Meng and asks¡° First kiss for you, first time for you. " Di Meng blurted out without hesitation. Di Meng thinks her most precious things are the first kiss and the first time. Not to mention the martial arts talents in Shengguang city. Even the martial arts talents of other cities. They all want to marry her. But so far, she has never had any physical contact with the opposite sex. Why? Because. She has a high vision. The lifelong partner she wants to find must be highly gifted in martial arts, and must be higher than her alchemy. She took her first kiss and first time very seriously. Just now, she was able to say this, which shows that she does not believe that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy¡° Di Meng, don''t talk nonsense. " The emperor crazy chest heaves violently, he opens mouth to scold a way. Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. The future is limitless. His granddaughter, Meng, can''t stand up to Lin Fei¡° Grandfather, granddaughter, no nonsense The emperor Meng Geng wears a neck, argue a way¡° Master Lin, you are in a high position. You can''t rise to the top. " The emperor is crazy to tell the truth. That''s the first thing to say. Di Meng was on the spot. Even if she died 10000 times, di Meng didn''t expect her grandfather Di Kuang to say such a sentence. Why can''t she get up to Lin Fei? You know, people who want to marry her, in traceless sky, at least 100000¡° Master Lin, my granddaughter bumped into you. Please forgive me and don''t have the same opinion with her. " The emperor is crazy. His attitude is respectful. On one side, the emperor Meng gnashes his teeth and glares at Lin Fei. She has the heart to kill Lin Fei. She didn''t know how Lin Fei cheated her grandfather. However, she knew that Lin Fei could never be a master of alchemy¡° Stick, why don''t you talk? " The emperor Meng stares at Lin Fei, the anger in the eyes almost spurts out¡° Di Meng, can you stop talking? Please, grandfather. "The emperor is crying.

 Chapter 2238

    The more emperor Kuang attached importance to Lin Fei. Di Meng feels that Lin Fei has cheated her grandfather. She couldn''t understand why her grandfather was cheated by Lin Fei¡° That''s what you said when no one asked for it! " Lin Fei joked. No one wants it? Hearing these three words, di Meng wants to break Lin Fei to pieces immediately. Traceless sky, want to marry her people, too many, she can''t count. Lin Fei said that no one wanted her¡° In this case, as long as I prove that I am a master of alchemy, you can be my servant girl! " Lin Fei continued¡° As long as you can prove that you are a master of alchemy, I will be your servant girl. I will do whatever you want me to do. " Di Meng cheered in a serious way. A god stick, dare to say that he wants to prove that he is a master of alchemy. Hum. How many pounds does he have. Doesn''t he know? Emperor crazy heard that Lin Fei wanted to take his granddaughter Di Meng as a servant girl. There was a big smile on his old face. Then¡° Thank Master Lin for taking my granddaughter as a servant girl. " The emperor bowed wildly. This is from the heart of emperor Kuang. In the eyes of emperor maniac, his granddaughter Di Meng is honored to be Lin Fei''s servant girl¡° Grandfather, are you dazed? " Di Meng glared at di Kuang fiercely, and she said with shortness of breath. This is what Di Meng said. Emperor crazy and Lin Fei behind those emperor family, they silently in the heart of a praise. They also think that emperor mania is old-fashioned. If the emperor is crazy, he will not be dazed. Emperor crazy can not firmly believe that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. It''s not easy for ordinary martial arts practitioners to become alchemists. Lin Fei, who is in his twenties, can never be a master of alchemy. Not long. The emperor led a group of people to the alchemy room of the emperor''s house. Lin Fei looked at the past and saw everything in the alchemy room of the imperial family. There are dozens of alchemy furnaces in the imperial alchemy room. In the corner of the wall, there are cabinets full of all kinds of natural materials and treasures. Right now. Di Meng stares at Lin Fei and says coldly, "God stick, if you want to make any pills, go to make them as soon as possible." This time, di Meng called Lin Fei a magic wand. Emperor crazy is not nervous. Because Lin Fei is not angry. Moreover, Lin Fei plans to take Di Meng as a servant girl. In the eyes of emperor maniac, this is a blessing in disguise¡° Emperor maniac, don''t you want to learn to refine the pills of chaos level? Let me ask you first, how much do you know about the pills of chaos level. " Lin Fei asked lightly. Facing emperor mania, Lin Fei is like a teacher. This made DiMeng very angry. However, di Meng said nothing more. Di Meng knows that no matter what she says, Lin Fei is a magic wand. Her grandfather will not believe that Lin Fei is a magic wand. After a while, facts will prove that Lin Fei is indeed a magic wand. In the alchemy room of the emperor''s family, other people of the emperor''s family stare at Lin Fei and murmur¡° Master Lin, is he a master of alchemy? "¡° I don''t think so. This time, it''s very likely that our family''s owner has gone astray. "¡° Ah! How old is our master! How can he believe that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy? We can see that Lin Fei can''t be a master of alchemy. "..." Their murmur is very small, did not let emperor crazy hear. That''s the second. Emperor madly respectfully replied: "master Lin, I have refined the pills of chaos level, but I have never succeeded in refining them."

 Chapter 2239

    Emperor maniac has refined more than 10000 chaotic pills. However, every time, he told me that he had failed, for which he felt very ashamed. Mentioning this matter again, Emperor crazy only feels the face is not bright¡° You refine the pills of chaos level again. I''ll see. Later, I''ll tell you in detail how to refine the pills of chaos level. " Lin Fei said calmly. As Lin Fei''s words fall. instant. In the alchemy room of the imperial family, everyone stares at Lin Fei strangely. Not to mention, Lin Fei pretended to be a master of alchemy. He made him look like a master of alchemy. Whether an alchemist can be called a master of alchemy or not, the most important thing is to see if he can produce a chaotic level elixir. The alchemist who can produce chaos level elixir can be called the alchemist¡° Master Lin, I''m going to refine the pills of chaos level. " Emperor crazy toward Lin Fei nodded, respectfully said. then. Under the gaze of all the people, the emperor went to a top-level alchemy furnace and began to refine the chaotic great soul reviving pill. The rest of the emperor''s family, they carefully watched the emperor''s crazy refining process. They could not help exclaiming¡° The owner of our emperor''s family is worthy of being a master of alchemy. When he made alchemy, I saw the great family''s style! "¡° Every time I see the master of our family refining pills, I always feel that I''m operating in disorder when refining pills. "¡° I can''t learn the master''s method of refining pills in a million years! " Surprised voice, Lin Fei heart is disappointed. It has been tens of millions of years since emperor Kuang learned to refine pills. However, there are still many mistakes in refining pills, which need to be corrected¡° God stick, do you know what alchemy is? Can you make ordinary pills? " Di Meng raised his head and glanced at Lin Fei coldly. He asked two questions in a row. In the eyes of Di Meng, Lin Fei didn''t know what alchemy was. Lin Fei couldn''t even refine the most common pills¡° Di Meng, you are waiting to be my servant girl Lin Fei looks at di Meng and laughs calmly¡° Daydreaming. " Di Meng snorted. Obviously, she didn''t believe that Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos. She wants to reveal the identity of Lin Fei''s staff immediately. However, she was not in a hurry. Whether Lin Fei is a magic wand or not will be known for a long time. In an hour. Emperor crazy in order to refine the chaos big reviving pill, spent the mind. Yes. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Emperor crazy, you don''t need to refine the pill any more. It''s a waste of time if you continue to refine it. " Lin Fei said seriously¡° Ah The emperor sighed helplessly. He believed Lin Fei''s words. In the blink of an eye. He went to Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, please give me some advice. " Emperor crazy a face pious, bow hand way¡° Grandfather, what can this staff tell you? " Di Meng shakes her head, dissatisfied. In her mind, her grandfather is the most respected person. She takes her grandfather as an example. She hopes one day. She can also become a master of alchemy. However, her grandfather was crazy in front of Lin Fei, but like a disciple, he was open-minded to learn from Lin Fei. How could she not be dissatisfied? At this moment, her hatred for Lin Fei is deeper. Lin Fei pointed out that there were more than 100 problems in refining pills. Finally¡° When you are refining pills, you are full of holes. How can you refine pills of chaos level? " Lin Fei snapped.

 Chapter 2240

    "Ah..." in the alchemy room of the emperor''s family, most people were shocked by Lin Fei''s remarks! They kept shouting. They did not agree with Lin Fei''s shocking remarks. He was shocked by Lin Fei''s ability to talk nonsense. When the master of their imperial family was making pills. It''s a great family. However, Lin Fei pointed out more than 100 mistakes made by the emperor who was the master of his family. No wonder Lin Fei can turn around the emperor''s deception. Lin Fei''s ability of deceiving people is no longer available¡° Master Lin, I remember every word you said. " Emperor crazy for Lin Fei said every word, he regarded as a treasure, dare not be a little careless, dare not miss a word¡° Children can be taught. " Lin Fei praised the emperor. Lin Fei''s words, let the emperor crazy happy like a child who got a long-awaited lollipop. Di Meng is almost speechless. She felt that her grandfather was really old and had lost his mind. How can her grandfather believe what Lin Fei said? Di Meng didn''t believe what Lin Fei said¡° Mr. Lin, thank you. " Emperor crazy bows to Lin Fei and thanks him. He thanks Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart. When he heard what Lin Fei said, he felt like he was in a hurry. He only hates meeting Lin Fei late¡° Emperor maniac, how do you look? How do I refine the chaos great soul reviving pill? " Lin Fei decided to show the Emperor himself how he made the chaotic great soul reviving pill. In a flash. Lin Fei went to the side of the most rubbish alchemy furnace. Seeing this scene, the emperor said: "master Lin, the alchemy furnace next to you is about to be scrapped. You''d better choose a better alchemy furnace to make the chaotic great resurrection pill." It''s very difficult to refine the chaos revival pill. Lin Fei chooses a furnace that is about to be scrapped to make the chaotic great soul reviving pill. Even if Lin Fei''s alchemy is higher. I''m afraid we can''t make the chaos revival pill¡° No Lin Fei waved his hand. He insisted on refining the chaotic big soul reviving pill with the elixir next to him¡° Ha ha. " Di Meng laughed: "God stick, do you really think you are the master of alchemy?" Yesterday, she also used the dilapidated alchemy stove beside Lin Fei to refine ordinary pills. However, in the end, she didn''t even succeed in refining ordinary pills. After changing a better alchemy furnace, she made ordinary pills. Originally, she was a thousand percent sure that Lin Fei couldn''t make the chaos great soul reviving pill. At the moment, when she saw that Lin Fei insisted on refining the chaotic great soul reviving pill with the abandoned alchemy furnace beside him, she was already 10000% sure that Lin Fei could not produce the chaotic great soul reviving pill. In the alchemy room of the imperial family, the voice of mocking Lin Fei rang¡° Master Lin, if we really want to be able to use that dying alchemy furnace to produce the chaotic great soul reviving pill, I will blind our eyes. "¡° A few months ago, I remember that our master used that dying alchemy furnace to refine ancient pills, but in the end, it didn''t succeed. "¡° Master Lin, if he is really a master of alchemy, I''ll cut off my head and kick him as a ball. "..." Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these taunts. He was very calm and began to refine the chaotic great soul reviving pill.

 Chapter 2241

    When refining the chaos great soul reviving pill, Lin Fei''s actions are natural, like flowing clouds and flowing water. Five Minutes. It took Lin Fei only five minutes to finish the process of refining the chaotic great reviving pill¡° Ten minutes later, the chaotic revival pill in the alchemy furnace will be successfully refined. " Lin Fei looks calm, very calm said. That''s the first thing to say. In the alchemy room of the imperial family, all the people present seem to have become sculptures. They stare at Lin Fei, and their eyes are like fried chestnuts. They couldn''t believe that Lin Fei was able to refine the chaos reviving pill in such a short time. After several breaths¡° God stick, are you all idiots in our imperial family Di Meng''s eyes stare at Lin Fei coldly and angrily. Other members of the imperial family did not believe what Lin Fei said¡° Are you kidding us? It''s impossible to refine pills of chaos level so easily. "¡° Ten minutes later, if you want to really refine this chaotic great soul reviving pill, I will be a cow and a horse for you in my life. "¡° In my opinion, you are an absolute God. Today, your conspiracy to cheat in our emperor''s house is absolutely impossible. "..." In the crowd, the owner of the emperor''s family raised his eyebrows: "master Lin, are you sure that in ten minutes, the chaos revival pill will be refined successfully?" Obviously, Emperor maniac didn''t believe what Lin Fei said. First of all, Lin Fei used a nearly scrapped alchemy furnace to refine the chaotic great soul reviving pill. Secondly, it only took Lin Fei a few minutes to finish all the processes of refining the chaotic great reviving pill. The chaotic great reviving pill is a kind of elixir of chaos level. As for the chaos level pills, how difficult to refine. The emperor knows too well. Based on these reasons, Emperor crazy just don''t believe what Lin Feigang said¡° Yes. " Lin Fei nodded, he was quiet, very sure way. Lin Fei''s words made all the emperor''s family feel that Lin Fei was a magic wand. Alchemists all know that the more advanced the pills are refined, the lower the success rate. And chaos great soul reviving pill is a very advanced pill. Lin Fei was so sure that he could successfully refine the chaos great soul reviving pill. This shows that Lin Fei is a magic wand. You know, the ancestor of the emperor''s family in Tianling county had a success rate of only 5% when refining chaos level pills. You can imagine how difficult it is to refine the pill into chaos level. However, Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, seems to have a 100% success rate in refining chaos level pills. How is that possible? The emperor shook his head in despair. Before that, he firmly believed that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. Now it seems that Lin Fei can only refine the elixir. Lin Fei can be called a master of alchemy, but not a master of alchemy. Ah! Before, he only wanted to refine the successful chaos level pills. Unexpectedly, this led him to lose sight of Lin Fei. He mistook Lin Fei for a master of alchemy. How can chaos level elixir be easily refined by Lin Fei¡° God stick, leave the emperor''s house immediately, otherwise, you will not only lose your reputation, but also be thrown out of the emperor''s house. " Di Meng threatened. Di Meng doesn''t want to see Lin Fei again. One more look at Lin Fei makes her feel sick.

 Chapter 2242

    "Take it easy." Lin Fei looks at di Meng, calm and calm. Seeing Lin Fei like this, di Meng gets angry. According to di Meng, Lin Fei should have been a god stick for a long time. Otherwise, Lin Fei would never be so calm¡° You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. " Di Meng snorted. She didn''t look at Lin Fei any more. Her voice was full of irony. She preferred to believe that the sun would come out in the East. She also did not believe that Lin Fei could refine the chaotic great soul reviving pill¡° Master, I suggest that you drive this wand out of the emperor''s house immediately. " The four elders of the emperor''s family, di Qiangsheng, went to the front of the emperor''s mania and proposed. Just now, everyone was silent. Therefore, he did not dare to suggest that the emperor of their family drive Lin Fei out of the emperor''s house. However, at present, the situation is completely different. Almost all the emperor''s family members present are very dissatisfied with Lin Fei. Moreover, all the imperial families present should think that Lin Fei is a magic wand. With the four elders of the imperial family, Emperor Qiangsheng said so. All the other members of the emperor''s family knelt down in front of the emperor, arched their hands, and cried out in unison: "please drive this magic wand out of the emperor''s house immediately!" For a moment, the whole alchemy room of the emperor''s family was full of such a sentence. All the emperor''s families on the scene asked to drive Lin Fei out of the emperor''s family. Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. He was a master of alchemy. He came to the emperor''s house to instruct him to make pills madly, but he was treated like this. He was very disappointed. The emperor is in a dilemma. So many of the emperor''s family asked to drive Lin Fei out of the emperor''s house. He didn''t know what to do¡° Emperor crazy, you also want to drive me away from the emperor''s house? " Lin Fei looked at the emperor and asked. The emperor grabbed his head wildly, took a deep breath, and said: "master Lin, if there is no chaos revival pill in the alchemy furnace in ten minutes, you can leave!"¡° It''s unnecessary. " Di Meng said coldly. She said this very loud, the purpose is to let Lin Fei hear clearly. Others, they all nodded. Obviously, they also think that it is unnecessary for emperor Kuang to wait another ten minutes to drive Lin Fei out of the emperor''s house. Ten minutes later, the alchemy furnace will never have the chaotic great soul reviving pill. For this, they are very determined. Lin Fei uses an elixir that is about to be scrapped, and he wants to make the chaotic great soul reviving elixir once. It''s just wishful thinking. However, these words. They didn''t say it. Now that they are the masters of the emperor''s family, they don''t drive Lin Fei out of the emperor''s family immediately. Then they don''t mind waiting. The waiting time is long. Finally. Under the expectation of Di Meng. Ten minutes is finally over. Right now. Di Meng looked at Lin Fei coldly and said, "God stick, ten minutes have passed. Please open the alchemy furnace as soon as possible." The reason why Di Meng is so anxious to urge Lin Fei to open the alchemy furnace is that she wants Lin Fei to leave the imperial family immediately. Lin Fei stayed at the emperor''s house for one more second. She was sick all over. A magic wand turned her grandfather around. Let''s talk about it. It''s a disgrace to their imperial family¡° Di Meng, do you remember what you said just now? " Lin Fei reminds a way. Before, di Meng said that he only needed to prove that he was a master of alchemy. Di Meng became his servant girl and gave him her first kiss and first time. Lin Fei has never forgotten these things. In the evening, it''s a very good thing to let such a proud woman as di Meng warm his bed.

 Chapter 2243

    "What''s the matter?" Di Meng asked suspiciously. As for what she said just now, she put it all behind her. That''s why. That''s because Di Meng thinks that Lin Fei can never prove that he is a master of alchemy. There are few alchemists in the whole traceless sky. Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, can never be a master of alchemy. The alchemists she knew. Each of them is at least thousands of years old¡° I want to prove that I am a master of alchemy. You are my servant girl. You give me your first kiss and the first time. " Lin Fei reminds a way again. Lin Fei''s words almost made Di Meng run away. At this moment, di Meng''s impression of Lin Fei is even worse. Lin Fei is more than a magic wand. Moreover, Lin Fei is still a big fan. After a while, it will be proved that Lin Fei is a god stick. Right now. Lin Fei is still thinking about her... How can there be such a person as Lin Fei in traceless sky¡° Hoo Di Meng heaved a breath, then she said in a deep voice: "as long as you prove that you are a master of alchemy, I will give you my first time tonight." In the alchemy room of the emperor''s family, other people, glancing at Lin Fei coldly, shook their heads and sighed, "this magic wand is trying to cheat Di Meng''s body."¡° If he wants to be with di Meng, I''ll eat all the excrement of Di''s family. "¡° Such a good staff came to our emperor''s house, which is a great shame to our emperor''s house. "..." Lin Fei ignores the voice that mocks him, he walks to the side of alchemy furnace slowly¡° God stick, if I were you, I would leave the emperor''s house immediately and never come back. " Di Meng snorted. In DiMeng''s opinion, Lin Fei has no need to open the alchemy furnace. Because, in the alchemy furnace, there is nothing but the natural materials and local treasures that have been refined by Lin Fei. As soon as Lin Fei opens the alchemy furnace. It is estimated that there will be a smell of burning in the alchemy room of the emperor''s family. Thinking of this, di Meng could not help holding her own nose in her hand. She doesn''t want to smell scorched. Under everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei opened the top of the alchemy furnace like lightning. All of a sudden. In the whole alchemy room of the emperor''s family, there was a refreshing smell of danxiang. All the people present were intoxicated with the fragrance of the chaotic great reviving pill. It smells good. It smells so good¡° Master Lin, before, I doubted that you could not produce the chaos revival pill. I really shouldn''t The emperor said with a bitter smile. Before, he suspected that Lin Fei was not a master of alchemy. At the moment, when I think of this thing, the emperor is very embarrassed. Lin Fei succeeded in refining a chaotic great soul reviving pill at one time. It''s just like a miracle! Tianling County, the ancestor of the emperor''s family, has lived for more than 100 million years and has been learning to refine pills for more than 100 million years. When he was refining the chaos revival pill, the success rate was only 5%. However, Lin Fei was able to successfully refine the chaos revival pill. Such a contrast. Lin Fei can be called the master of alchemy¡° No harm. " Lin Fei waved his hand¡° Thank you, Mr. Lin. I don''t see eye to eye with you. " Emperor crazy is the more you see Lin Fei, the more you like him. In his opinion, his granddaughter Meng was Lin Fei''s maid. It''s a high climb, Lin Fei! If Di Meng could have a son and a half with Lin Fei. He can jump up happily.

 Chapter 2244

    Di Meng looks at the chaotic big soul reviving pill in the alchemy furnace with a look of amazement. Right now. In her mind, has been echoing, how possible, these four words. I can''t believe it. She couldn''t believe that Lin Fei had actually made the great spirit reviving pill. It''s hard for her to accept! You know, according to Lin Fei''s roots, di Meng can see that this year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. A 26-year-old baby actually made the chaos great soul reviving pill. It''s more than a fantasy. Such a thing, di Meng can''t dream. That''s the second. She suddenly remembered her bet with Lin Fei. In a flash, her pretty face was so red that it was bleeding. Just now, she said it herself. If Lin Fei proves that he is a master of alchemy. She became a servant girl for Lin Fei and gave her first kiss and first time to Lin Fei. However, before, Lin Fei has proved that he is a master of alchemy. Isn''t she really going to be Lin Fei''s maid? What makes her even more shy is that she still needs to give her first kiss and the first time to Lin Fei. At the thought of such a picture, she would like to find a seam to drill in. When Di Meng was very shy. The emperor looked at di Meng and said, "Di Meng, from now on, you will be master Lin''s servant girl. You must do whatever master Lin asks you to do." The words of emperor madness made Di Meng very mad. She is the goddess in other people''s eyes. Countless martial arts talents want to be with her. But she wants to be Lin Fei''s maid. She''s not reconciled¡° Grandfather, I''m not the servant girl of that magic stick. " Di Meng shook her head, and she said back¡° Don''t be presumptuous The emperor yelled wildly. Lin Fei is a great master of alchemy. How can his granddaughter Di Meng call Lin Fei a god stick? In case, Lin Fei doesn''t take his granddaughter Di Meng as a servant girl. Then the emperor''s family will lose a lot! Today, no matter what, he must let his granddaughter Di Meng be Lin Fei''s servant girl. Di Meng bowed his head wrongly. She was about to cry. In other people''s eyes, she is a high goddess. She is not willing to be Lin Fei''s maid. Even when Lin Fei''s woman, she would not. Why? Because Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of true divine realm. And her own martial arts level is half step back to the real world. Her martial arts level is several small levels higher than Lin Fei''s. Therefore, she decided that Lin Fei was not her opponent. She is the man after DiMeng. Besides, alchemy is higher than her. What''s more, the strength is stronger than her strength. Lin Fei only met one condition, not two. So let her be Lin Fei''s woman. She didn''t want to. The rest of the emperor''s family, they haven''t reacted from their shock. I can''t take it. Even if they die 10000 times, they can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. The fact that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. What a blow! They have studied alchemy for such a long time, but they are less than 1% of Lin Fei''s Alchemy. Facing Lin Fei, they only feel that they have lived to dogs for so many years¡° Grandfather, I''m very proud. To tell you the truth, I don''t like master Lin Di Meng tells the truth¡° Di Meng, you are going to be angry with your grandfather! " Emperor crazy never hit his granddaughter Di Meng. However, at this moment, the emperor wanted to slap his granddaughter Di Meng twice. Lin Fei is so excellent. His granddaughter Meng said she didn''t like it.

 Chapter 2245

    After a few breaths. The rest of the imperial family, they finally responded. Look at Lin Fei again, they only feel the burning pain on their faces one by one. Just now, they persuaded the owner of their imperial family to drive Lin Fei out of the imperial family. Moreover, they also think that Lin Fei is a magic wand. Right now. Think of these two things, they have no face to face Lin Fei! However, someone knelt down in front of Lin Fei and apologized to him¡° Master Lin, just now, I''ve offended you a lot. Please don''t blame me The rest of the people, they scrambled to kneel in front of Lin Fei, kowtow: "I wait for the dog to look down on people, despise master Lin, it should not."¡° Master Lin, please teach me how to make pills! As long as you are willing to teach me how to make pills, I will do whatever you want me to do. "¡° Master Lin, a great master of a generation, is very much admired by us. " Before, in front of Lin Fei, they extremely despised Lin Fei, did not pay attention to Lin Fei. However, when Lin Fei refined the chaotic great soul reviving pill, they would see Lin Fei again, just like brain powder watching super idol¡° The master of alchemy should not be humiliated. " Emperor crazy word by word. The emperor crazy this words. All of a sudden. Bang Bang... The people kneeling on the ground of the emperor''s family kowtow to Lin Fei crazily and ask for Lin Fei''s forgiveness. From the time they learned to refine pills, their master warned them. The master of alchemy should not be humiliated. Before, however, they regarded Lin Fei as a master of alchemy. They are so wrong¡° Just get up, all of you Lin Fei waved his hand and said calmly¡° Thank you, master Lin... "Those people kneeling on the ground of the emperor''s family, they quickly cried out to thank Lin Fei. Lin Fei is really a master of alchemy! Lin Fei is not only so good at alchemy. Moreover, Lin Fei''s mind is so broad. Lin Fei convinced them! then. They got up from the ground. Just then. Lin Fei looked at di Meng and said with a smile, "do you want to break your promise? Don''t you want to be my maid? "¡° Yes Di Meng replied without hesitation. After taking a deep breath, she said, "master Lin, I''m sorry, I broke my promise."¡° Di Meng, today, if you don''t want to be master Lin''s servant girl, get out of the house for me. " The emperor roared furiously. If he doesn''t grasp the chance once in a blue moon. In the future, his granddaughter Meng will regret it. Therefore, he must force his granddaughter Di Meng to be Lin Fei''s servant girl. Right now. Emperor Meng forced his granddaughter to be Lin Fei''s servant girl. If the martial arts talent of Shengguang City knew it. The martial arts talents of Shengguang City, they all have the heart to die. In their mind, the goddess was forced to be Lin Fei''s maid by her grandfather. How can they accept this¡° Grandfather, you know what I want from my future men. Unless Lin Fei proves that his strength is stronger than mine, I will be his servant girl. " Di Meng''s neck¡° Di Meng, you are from my emperor''s family. You can''t break what you said. " Emperor crazy face is gloomy, almost dripping water. Lin Fei is so young that he is already a master of alchemy. When Lin Fei''s servant girl, his granddaughter, Meng, is totally gaopan. He had to make his granddaughter Lin Fei''s maid. Di Meng stopped talking, and her heart was full of grievances.

 Chapter 2246

    "Emperor crazy, forget it. I don''t like dishonest women." Lin Fei said calmly. Lin Fei''s words made Di Meng feel ashamed. She wanted to retort against Lin Fei. However, she has no way to refute Lin Fei. Why? Because. She is a real dishonest woman. The emperor wanted to slap his granddaughter Di Meng to death. However, her granddaughter Meng failed to grasp the golden opportunity. Ah! In the future, her granddaughter Di Meng will surely regret it. In the alchemy room of the emperor''s family, other members of the emperor''s family, looking serious, quickly persuade Di Meng to be Lin Fei''s maid¡° Di Meng, master Lin is a talented man. He is a great alchemist. When you are master Lin''s servant girl, you are master Lin''s master¡° After the village, there is no shop. Di Meng, if you don''t want to be master Lin''s servant girl, I''ll introduce my daughter to master Lin and be a servant girl. "¡° If I were a woman, I would pursue master Lin crazily. As long as master Lin looks up to me, I would like to be his servant girl and warm his bed every day. "..." The voice of persuading himself to be Lin Fei''s servant girl falls into the eyes of Di Meng, which makes him more and more embarrassed. However, di Meng doesn''t regret her decision to refuse to be Lin Fei''s maid. She has her principles. She has to be stronger than a man. And Lin Fei''s strength is not as strong as her. Therefore, even if she breaks her promise, she will not be Lin Fei''s maid¡° Master Lin, you fight with me. If you want to win me, I''ll be your servant girl. What do you think? " Di Meng discussed¡° No, I don''t like you. You don''t deserve to be my servant girl. " Lin Fei resolutely refused. Lin Fei''s words made Di Meng blush. In di Meng''s opinion, the reason why Lin Fei resolutely refuses her offer must be that Lin Fei is not her opponent. Lin Fei dare not fight her. Lin Feicai so decisively refused her offer. Although, Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. However, Lin Fei''s strength is not good. She still doesn''t like Lin Fei! As for what Lin Feigang said, she didn''t believe it at all¡° Di Meng, you want to make me angry. " Emperor crazy to his granddaughter Di Meng hate iron not steel! Traceless sky, I don''t know how many women want to be Lin Fei''s maid. But before her granddaughter Di Meng had the chance to be Lin Fei''s maid, she didn''t seize it. What a blind eye¡° Grandfather, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is too low. I don''t like him. You should insist on driving me out of the imperial family. I will leave the imperial family now. " Di Meng said coldly¡° Di Meng, you are too arrogant. " Emperor crazy breathing hot way. He was very angry with his granddaughter. How can there be perfect people in the world? Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. He is already very great. He also thinks that Lin Fei''s strength is stronger than that of his granddaughter. Isn''t that what you''re trying to do? This is the moment. Lin Fei looked at di Meng and said, "I''m arrogant. Although my martial arts level is lower than yours, I can defeat you easily." That''s the first thing to say. All the people present were stunned. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of true divine realm. The martial arts cultivation level of Di Meng is half step back to the real world. How can Lin Fei defeat Di Meng? In any case, they don''t believe Lin Fei can easily defeat Di Meng¡° I don''t believe it. " Di Meng snorted haughtily.

 Chapter 2247

    "If your strength is really stronger than mine, then you will fight with me. Dare you?" Di Meng challenges Lin Fei and hooks his fingers. Lin Fei waved his hand. He was not interested in teaching a weak woman like a mole ant. However, when Di Meng saw Lin Fei waving her hand, she decided that Lin Fei was afraid and did not dare to compete with her¡° Master Lin, you dare not compete with me, but you say I am inferior to you. " Di Meng snorted coldly. His granddaughter, di Meng, was so arrogant. His granddaughter Di Meng said that, it would make Lin Fei unable to come down. He does not deny that what his granddaughter Di Meng said is true. However, his granddaughter Meng shouldn''t let Lin Fei down in front of the public! In case, Lin Fei left the imperial family in a rage, the loss to the imperial family was too big¡° Di Meng, you... Get out of here The emperor pointed to the door of the alchemy room and roared. The voice fell. All of a sudden. Di Meng is silly. She couldn''t believe staring at her grandfather. In the past, her grandfather loved her most. Right now. Her granddad told her to go away¡° Di Meng, in the future, don''t be paranoid. I''ll teach you alchemy again. " The emperor is crazy, every word. When the emperor madly taught his granddaughter Di Meng alchemy, he warned his granddaughter Di Meng that the alchemy master must not be humiliated and must be respectful. However, his granddaughter Meng made Lin Fei such a master of alchemy unable to come down. He had to make his granddaughter DiMeng realize the seriousness of the matter. From now on, he will never allow his granddaughter to refine pills again¡° Get out of here The emperor roared with all his strength. Di Meng is about to cry. She didn''t want to leave the emperor''s house. However, even if she did not want to leave the imperial family, she still decided to leave the imperial family, and her dignity did not allow her to stay in the imperial family. Taking a deep breath, she stepped out of the alchemy room of the emperor''s house. After Di Meng left¡° Master Lin, please give it to me immediately to refine the pills of chaos level. " Emperor crazy face Lin Fei, respectful way¡° Emperor crazy, you send me the natural materials and local treasures I need, and I will teach you how to refine the chaotic level pills. " Lin Fei''s secluded way. As Lin Fei mentioned it. Emperor crazy face showed embarrassed smile¡° Master Lin, please forgive me for forgetting this. " Emperor crazy said quickly¡° No harm. " Lin Fei waved his hand. Emperor crazy this just long relief one breath. From the alchemy room of their emperor''s house, he took out the natural resources and local treasures mentioned by Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, please take it. " Emperor crazy low head, respectfully said¡° Well Lin Fei nodded. He put the treasures into his storage ring. Just then. All of a sudden. A janitor of the imperial family ran into the alchemy room¡° Master, it''s not good. The solemn Mengjiao of Tiansha city is fighting with Miss DiMeng. " The doorman of the imperial family said anxiously. Tiansha city is next to Shengguang city. It also belongs to a city of Tianling county. Majestic Mengjiao is the first lady of the majestic family in Tiansha city. She had a conflict with di Meng. She likes a man, does not like her, but infatuated with di Meng, she will hate God Meng¡° Lead me The emperor cried wildly. Solemn dream Jiao''s strength is stronger than his granddaughter Di Meng''s. He was afraid that he would be a little late, so majestic Mengjiao beat out his granddaughter Di Meng. next. The doorman took Lin Fei and others to the living room of the emperor''s house. Right now. In the emperor''s living room. Di Meng and solemn dream Jiao are fighting each other. All of a sudden. Bang! Solemn dream Jiao sharp palm clapped on the emperor Meng''s chest. All of a sudden. Di Meng''s body fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2248

    "Majestic dream Jiao, you deceive people too much. This is the emperor''s house, not the place where you go wild." Di Meng got up from the ground and yelled angrily. Solemn dream Jiao sat on a chair, she said with a cold smile: "Di Meng, I''ll beat you at the emperor''s house. What can you do to me? I''m not afraid of your grandfather." Di Meng was stunned. The arrogance of majestic Mengjiao is beyond the limit of her thinking¡° Oh, really? " Emperor fury, he sat on the throne, staring at the solemn dream Jiao, pick eyebrows. In the territory of Tianling County, there are no more than 100 people who dare not pay attention to him. Among these people, there is no majestic Mengjiao¡° Yes A young man beside majestic Mengjiao, with a light smile on his face, looked at the emperor and replied in a deep voice. The young man beside Zhuang Yang Mengjiao is a soldier of Tianling county. His name is Bingheng. In Tianling County, the people of military strategists walk horizontally. The military family is the Xiuwu family of Tianling county. It has always been at odds with the emperor family of Tianling county. The emperor''s family of Shengguang city is just a branch of the emperor''s family of Tianling county¡° Who are you? " The emperor looked at Xiang Bingheng crazily, narrowed his eyes, and his voice was very cold. Bing Heng is only two thousand years old. He doesn''t take the emperor in his eyes. Emperor crazy as a generation of alchemy master, naturally not happy¡° I''m Bingheng from the army of Tianling county. " When Bing Heng introduced himself, he raised his head and looked proud. Bingheng said this. All of a sudden. Everyone in the emperor''s family couldn''t help taking a breath. Bingheng is actually a soldier of Tianling county. The background is terrible¡° My man Diheng is not only a member of the emperor family of Tianling County, but also the 50th in the list of outstanding people of Tianling county. " Solemn dream Jiao proud said. what?!!! Bingheng is also the 50th in the list of outstanding people in Tianling county. So Bingheng''s strength should be very strong. There is a talent list in Tianling county. On the talent list, there are all strong young people. The young people who can make it to the top of the talent list are very strong. The emperor''s face is as ugly as pig liver. The Xu family in Shengguang city can''t make Bingheng angry. Just now, majestic Mengjiao beat his granddaughter Di Meng at their emperor''s house. He didn''t know what to do. Di Meng gets up from the ground and stares at the solemn Mengjiao bitterly. This scene naturally falls into Zhuang Yan''s eyes¡° Di Meng, are you not convinced Majestic Mengjiao walks to di Meng and giggles. Today, she came to the emperor''s house to teach him a lesson. She wanted to humiliate him¡° Don''t go too far, majestic Mengjiao. " Di Meng''s eyes widened, and she wanted to fight again. Unfortunately, she knew that she was not the opponent of majestic Mengjiao. Otherwise, she would have done it. Hold back. It''s too much¡° Young soldier, we have no injustice or hatred. Please let my granddaughter go The emperor begged for mercy. Emperor crazy shameless, he gave up. Bingheng didn''t answer the emperor''s madness. He said with a smile: "Mengjiao, today, what do you want to do, what do you do." He is very proud. He didn''t pay attention to everyone present. Today, he''s here to help his woman Meng Jiao deal with di Meng. Who dares to stop his daughter Zhuang Yan Mengjiao from dealing with di Meng. He''ll kill anyone. On the other side. Lin Fei was silent and didn''t say anything. Di Meng has nothing to do with him. Naturally, he won''t help Di Meng.

 Chapter 2249

    Solemn dream Jiao slaps Di Meng in the face. Pop! Under the gaze of everyone, the second elder of the imperial family, Emperor Yin, grabs Zhuang Yan Mengjiao''s wrist¡° I want to die Bingheng cried. With the cheers, the emperor''s seal flew out. Why did the emperor seal fly backwards? That''s because Bing Heng''s body sent out a breath, and the emperor''s seal flew out. Bang! Emperor Yin''s body hit the wall and fell to the ground. Strong. Bingheng is the best! Just his breath hurt the emperor seal. The color of emperor''s face was gone¡° Young soldier, you have gone too far The emperor said with a stiff head. Bingheng didn''t even want to answer the emperor''s crazy words. In Bingheng''s eyes, Emperor mania is a small role. The cultivation level of Bingheng is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. He felt entitled to ignore everyone present¡° Meng Jiao, if you want to fight Di Meng, you can. I don''t see who dares to stop you. " Bing Heng''s stern eyes glanced at all the people present. Then he withdrew his eyes and looked at the solemn Mengjiao, laughing. In the emperor''s home of Shengguang City, Bingheng has a taste of being king in the world. Solemn dream Jiao and di Meng fight again. After ten moves. Bang! Di Meng''s body fell to the ground again. Besides, there was blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. In this scene, the emperor was so angry that he trembled all over¡° Young soldier, do you really want to go so far? " The emperor looked at Bingheng in fury and cheered coldly¡° Shut your mouth Bing Heng''s eyes are fixed on the emperor crazy. He''s warning the emperor. If the emperor is crazy, he keeps warning. Then he will teach the emperor crazy¡° Young soldier, you... "The emperor blew his beard wildly and glared. However. He has not finished his sentence. The soldiers moved. See, Bing Heng body just like a ghost general, only fight emperor crazy, he is ready to smoke emperor crazy mouth. That''s the second. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei stands in front of the emperor¡° I''ll take care of him. You can''t touch him. " Lin Fei and Bing Heng look at each other, there is no doubt that he said. Lin Fei said this. Bingheng stopped. He looked at Lin Fei like a monster. I can''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that Lin Fei, such a waste of the fourth grade of the true divine realm, dared to stand in front of him. What makes him even more unbelievable is that Lin Fei, such a waste of the fourth grade of the true divine realm, actually ordered him not to make the emperor crazy. Before that, Bing Heng died 10000 times, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fei would dare to do so. At the same time. In the living room of the soldiers, there was a dead silence. It''s really smelly. It''s quiet. There''s not even a breath or a heartbeat. Di Meng is silly. She''s completely stupid! To be honest, she feels like a dream at the moment. Her two eyes almost flew out. The emperor''s crazy mind is about to burst. He also did not expect that Lin Fei would stand in front of Bingheng and order Bingheng. You know, Bingheng''s identity is not simple. Bingheng is the most powerful. Bing Heng is very angry. He may kill Lin Fei! He doesn''t care if Lin Fei is a great alchemist. The rest of the people present, like sculptures, stood in place, motionless. I''m confused. Muddle on muddle! Their brains are like a paste, they can''t think at all. If you want to die, there should be a degree! However, Lin Fei did not. After a long time¡° Go away, ants Bingheng''s angry voice broke the silence.

 Chapter 2250

    Bing Heng didn''t kill Lin Fei directly because he thought Lin Fei was too useless. If he wanted to kill Lin Fei, he would dirty his hands. So Bing Heng didn''t kill Lin Fei directly¡° The emperor''s family even accept this kind of waste. Do you want to laugh me to death? " Solemn dream Jiao stares at Lin Fei and laughs sarcastically. In the eyes of majestic Mengjiao, Lin Fei is really a waste¡° Is there no one in the imperial family? " Bingheng cried. Bing Heng felt that he had received great humiliation. If he stood up and stood in front of Bingheng, he would not be as angry as he is now. But, stand out, stand in front of Bing Heng is Lin Fei this true God state four goods waste, how can he not angry? Lin Fei, the fourth grade waste of the true divine realm, stood in front of him. He felt sick, like eating a fly¡° Master Lin, get out of the way now The emperor was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He was afraid that Bing Heng would kill Lin Fei. That would be bad! He also expected Lin Fei to teach him how to refine the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei can''t die. He didn''t want Lin Fei to die in Bingheng''s hands. However, Lin Fei stood in front of Bing Heng and didn''t mean to get out of the way. The look on his face was quiet. This scene scared some timid people in the emperor''s family to faint. There were also some imperial families, who began to talk in a low voice¡° Is master Lin crazy? How dare he command Bingheng? "¡° Grass! Master Lin''s alchemy is very strong, but his cultivation level is the fourth grade of the true divine realm! "¡° Bingheng wants to kill master Lin, just like stepping on an ant. " In a word, most of the people present thought that Lin Fei''s brain was not normal, so he blocked Bingheng and ordered Bingheng. In the crowd, di Meng stares at Lin Fei with extreme disgust¡° Master Lin, is he in the water? " Di Meng shook his head and sighed. In the eyes of Di Meng, who stands out to block Bingheng is more likely than Lin Fei to stand up to block Bingheng. However, in fact, Lin Fei stood up and stood in front of Bingheng. Lin Fei in front of Bingheng, just like an ant in front of an elephant. Just then. Pop! To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei slapped Bing Heng in the face. The slap was loud. It reverberated in the living room of the emperor''s house for a long time. After Lin Fei slapped Bingheng. All of a sudden. The living room of the emperor''s family seems to be a morgue in the middle of the night. The silence is appalling. How dare Lin Fei slap him? Before, Bing Heng had introduced himself. Bingheng is a strategist of Tianling County, and also the 50th in the list of outstanding people. Lin Fei slapped Bing Heng in front of so many people. How far do you have to go! Today, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Today, one thousand percent is Lin Fei''s death. No one can stop Bingheng from killing Lin Fei. Time goes by. Four minutes later. Finally. Bingheng responded. All of a sudden. The anger was boiling in Bingheng''s heart. In Bing Heng''s opinion, the reason why he was slapped by Lin Fei was that he was careless and didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. The fact that he was slapped by Lin Fei will be the biggest stain in his life. Even if he killed Lin Fei himself. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred¡° I don''t like to be scolded Lin Fei light way.

 Chapter 2251

    It''s a matter of life and death. How can Lin Fei say that he doesn''t like being scolded? Why on earth is this! No one present can think of the problem¡° Get down on your knees and apologize. Then, get out of here. " Lin Fei said very seriously. Lin Fei''s voice is not small. In the living room of the emperor''s house, it was very quiet. Therefore, Lin Fei fell into the ears of all the people present. Bing Heng stares at Lin Fei in disbelief. After so many years of living, he has seen people with brain problems. But, like Lin Fei, people with brain problems. He patted him on the chest, for sure. He has never seen it. Emperor crazy was scared of suffocation. I''m dead. Lin Fei is dead! Bingheng has suffered so much humiliation. He didn''t let Lin Fei go. Di Meng is stunned. She''s going crazy. Lin Fei''s boldness has refreshed his thinking limit over and over again. The solemn dream is silly. She felt that she must have seen a ghost at the moment. Otherwise, how can Lin Fei hit her man Bing Heng in the face, make her man kneel down to apologize, and scold her man Bing Heng? For a moment, the rest of the emperor''s family, and some others, were scared to death. The rest of them chattered¡° Master Lin is completely crazy! I seem to have seen master Lin die in Bingheng''s hands. "¡° It''s a pity that a great master of alchemy will die today. "¡° Ah! Lin Zongshi is so young and vigorous. " At this moment, they all felt that Lin Fei would die in Bingheng''s hands¡° Good, good. " Bing Heng''s voice was filled with a tremendous anger. Originally, he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. A waste of the four grades of the true divine realm is not worthy to die in his hands. However, Lin Fei, a waste of the fourth grade of the true divine realm, killed himself again and again, which completely angered him. Even if he doesn''t want to kill Lin Fei, he thinks that killing Lin Fei will dirty his hands, and that Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to die in his hands. At the moment, he also decided to kill Lin Fei¡° One minute, you only have one minute to think about it. " Lin Fei light voice, clear swing into the presence of all ears. Lin Fei said this. The emperor said with grief: "why do you want to die like this? Heaven is jealous of talent He has no hope for Lin Fei to survive. On the other side. Di Meng only thinks that Lin Fei is on the road of death. He goes farther and farther and can''t turn back. Lin Fei will die in Bingheng''s hands. She is a half step back to the true realm of martial arts practitioners, can easily crush Lin Fei. Bingheng killed Lin Fei without any effort. Solemn dream Jiao can''t accept the fact that her man was beaten by Lin Fei. Right now. She wanted to blow up Lin Fei''s ashes at once¡° Bingheng, kill the trash in front of you. " Majestic dream Jiao cheers, grinning cheers. At the same time, she stared at Lin Fei without blinking. That''s why she is. That''s because she didn''t want to miss every second when her man Bingheng killed Lin Fei. Damn rubbish. Ten thousand damn times¡° Waste, what''s your name? I will never kill nobody. " Bing Heng asked sternly. He has made up his mind to kill. However, before he kills Lin Fei, he has to find out Lin Fei''s name before he kills him¡° You have half a minute to think about it. " Lin Fei''s secluded way.

 Chapter 2252

    "You don''t pay attention to me when you die?" Bingheng''s breathing is disordered. His eyes are purple red. Look carefully, his two purplish red eyes, as if, to drop bleeding. The overwhelming murderous atmosphere. Suddenly, from Bing Heng''s body emerged, swept the whole emperor''s living room, let the whole emperor''s living room as if in the corpse mountain. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. All the people present, except Lin Fei, seemed to have fallen into the ice hole of ten thousand years. Their bodies were cold and shaking violently. Bingheng is very powerful! It''s hopeless. Right now. Bingheng face Lin Fei, just like an adult tiger shark face a crucian carp in general, they are not the same level of opponents, Bingheng a breath can kill Lin Fei. They all think so. Some people in the imperial family began to persuade Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, ask Bingheng for mercy immediately. "¡° Time is pressing. Don''t hesitate. Kneel down in front of Bingheng and ask Bingheng not to kill you. "¡° There''s only one life. If it''s gone, it''s gone. "..." In the eyes of the emperor''s family, even if Lin Fei kneels in front of Bingheng and asks Bingheng not to kill him, Bingheng can''t stop killing Lin Fei. However, they still hope that Lin Fei can ask for Bingheng. The reason why they would persuade Lin Fei not to kill him. That''s because, after Lin Fei asks for Bingheng, it''s possible that Lin Fei still has a chance of life. If, Lin Fei does not ask for constant soldiers. There''s no life in it! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Master Lin, you are a fool with a brain full of water. " Di Meng''s chest heaved violently, and she roared at Lin Fei with all her strength. In the eyes of Di Meng, Lin Fei is indeed a fool. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of true divine realm. The cultivation level of Bingheng is the realm of returning to the truth. As long as it''s not a fool, you can be sure that Lin Fei can''t be Bing Heng''s opponent. However, Lin Fei repeatedly collided with Bing Heng. In the end, Lin Fei offended Bingheng to death. However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei said calmly, "you still have ten seconds to think about it." Lin Fei said this. The living room of the emperor''s family seems to have become a vacuum. Most of the people present seemed unable to breathe¡° Ah The emperor sighed in despair. Then he closed his eyes slowly. He closed his eyes to see Lin Fei die in Bingheng''s hands. If. He saw Lin Fei die in Bingheng''s hands. He''s going to have heartache convulsions¡° Master Lin, you are a fool with a brain full of shit. " Di Meng stares at Lin Fei and yells. It''s a critical moment. Lin Fei also asked Bingheng to kneel down and apologize. Her temper came up all of a sudden! Just then. Bingheng made a move¡° The big demon is the master of the town If Bing Heng doesn''t do it, he will do it. Once he does it, it''s his best skill. Under normal circumstances, Bing Heng will never show a big demon. But, before, Lin Fei again and again irritated him, he just showed his big demon town hand. In his opinion, he used a big demon to fight against Lin Fei, which was like killing a chicken with a dragon knife. Even if he thought so, he still showed his big demon hand. What he wanted was to kill a chicken with a dragon butcher''s knife. He wants to kill Lin Fei and kill his spirit.

 Chapter 2253

    With binghengshi on display, the big demon town hand. In a flash, heaven and earth changed color. The sky above the emperor''s house in Shengguang city was black and frightening. It makes the scalp crack. The palmprint of two big demons came out of Bingheng''s hand. Then. I saw that the palmprint of the two great demons became bigger and bigger, covering the whole sky. Big demon zhenshou is a martial art of nine grades in Guizhen. Its power cannot be underestimated. Once upon a time, it took Bing Heng a thousand years to become a big demon zhenshou. He succeeded in cultivating the big demon zhenshou to a small level. However, even if Bing Heng only trained the big demon to a small degree, he also had a sense of achievement. Why? Because, the power of the big demon town hand is too terrible. A few years ago, Bingheng, with the help of the big demon town hand, killed a Jiupin martial arts practitioner in Guizhen. This matter, until now, is still talked about by Bingheng. You should know that once the martial arts level of a martial arts practitioner breaks through the realm of returning to the truth, every time the martial arts level rises, there will be a qualitative leap in strength. The martial arts practitioners in Guizhen want to cross the level and defeat the higher level martial arts practitioners. It''s just too hard. But Bingheng did. From this we can see how terrible the power of Bing Hengda''s demon hand is. In Bing Heng''s opinion, Lin Fei is not worthy to die under his big demon town. However, in order to kill Lin Fei with a second move and destroy Lin Fei''s spirit, he still uses a big demon to deal with Lin Fei. His hatred for Lin Fei is hard to describe. He wants to see Lin Fei''s soul at once. That''s why he played a big demon. Around, those people in the emperor''s family were all about to suffocate. It''s too strong. Bing Hengshi showed the big demon town hand. It''s so strong! They can''t believe that Bingheng has displayed such a strong martial arts skill against Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of the real spirit realm. Isn''t Bingheng bombing ants with atomic bombs? There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! For a time, the emperor''s house of Shengguang City rang out many voices of regret¡° Master Lin, what a terrible death! "¡° If, today, master Lin does not die, in the future, master Lin is likely to refine the legendary elixir. "¡° Why do you want to do this? It''s a pity that master Lin will die soon! " Majestic Mengjiao stares at Lin Fei without blinking. This damned waste slapped her man Bingheng in front of the public. She had to see every minute of his tragic death. Only in this way can she feel better. Emperor crazy closed his eyes, did not open. Although, he didn''t want to see Lin Fei''s tragic death with his own eyes. But, in his mind, involuntarily emerged the appearance of Lin Fei''s tragic death. Lin Fei''s tragic death. How miserable it is, how miserable it is! A great master of alchemy can only live for 26 years. It''s not envy. What is it? Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t have a chance to teach him how to refine the pills of chaos¡° Fool, you are so stupid! Why did you offend Bingheng to death? " Di Meng murmured to himself in short breath. Di Meng and others think the same. She also absolutely believes that Lin Fei will die in Bingheng''s hand immediately. Lin Fei and Bing Heng are not the same level of martial arts practitioners at all. Even if Bingheng doesn''t show his best martial arts, Bingheng can easily kill Lin Fei. Same second. In the sky. The fingerprints of the two great demons have become like two monsters.

 Chapter 2254

    Right now. Lin Fei''s face has no expression. He slowly raises his head and calmly looks at the palmprint of the two big demons in the sky. But see, those two big demon''s palmprint, black as ink general, inside have a strong evil spirit¡° Bingheng, you didn''t cherish the opportunity I gave you. " Lin Fei lowered his head, eyes a coagulation, lock Bing Heng, light way. Before, Bing Heng had done what he said. Bingheng doesn''t have to die. However. Bingheng didn''t do what he said. Not only that, but Bingheng also tried to kill him. Then he will kill Bingheng. A murderer is a constant killer. Lin Fei said this. All the people present were confused. No one can think that Lin Fei would say such a big word before he died. Lin Fei made him seem to have the strength to defeat Bingheng. But, in fact, in their view, Lin Fei did not have the strength to defeat Bingheng. Therefore, they all looked at Lin Fei like fools¡° Boy, are you scared to be silly, that''s why you start talking nonsense? " Bingheng snorted and laughed twice. In Bing Heng''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Four seconds. Lin Fei can live up to four seconds. Bing Heng thought in his heart¡° Son of a bitch, you''re a real sensationalist. In my eyes, you''re like a disgusting fly. " Solemnly, Mengjiao cheered word by word. And those people in the emperor''s family of Shengguang City, they all died speechless. Lin Fei is going to die soon. He actually said that Bing Heng didn''t cherish the opportunity he had given him before. It seems that Lin Fei was scared silly and began to talk nonsense. If not, Lin Fei would never talk nonsense. This is the moment. Above the sky. The palmprint of the hands of the two great demons pressed Lin Fei with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth. The surrounding air, frantically running towards both sides. in a wink. The palmprint of the two big demons'' palms became a vacuum around them. Under everyone''s gaze, the palmprint of the hands of the two big demons came to Lin Fei. The next moment. Boom. The palmprint of the two big demons'' palms was bombed on Lin Fei''s body. It is as powerful as the explosion of ten hydrogen bombs. In an instant, the place where Lin Fei was was turned into a piece of ruins. The dust was tens of meters high¡° Boy, you should be happy to die on top of my big demon town. " Bing Heng stares at Lin Fei''s position and shouts. Obviously, Bing Heng thinks Lin Fei is dead. Solemn dream Jiao sneered: "a mole ant, can die in the hands of my man Bingheng, is the most proud thing in your life." Those people in the imperial family are looking at the position where Lin Fei is. They burst into tears¡° Master Lin, go well all the way. "¡° Ah! If you don''t die, you won''t die. Unfortunately, master Lin didn''t understand this until he died. "¡° Why didn''t master Lin stop persuading him before? Before, if master Lin had been advised, he might still be alive now. "..." The emperor was convulsed with heartache. Originally, he also wanted to let Lin Fei teach him to refine the pills of chaos level. However, his idea is no longer realistic. Because Lin Fei is dead. Even if, before, Lin Fei''s Alchemy again high, with Lin Fei so a death. It''s no use at all¡° Master Lin, how did you live to be 26 years old? " Di Meng is about to be angry with Lin Fei. She asks to herself.

 Chapter 2255

    Di Meng wants to break her head, but she can''t understand it. Why did Lin Fei die again and again. If, before, Lin Fei did not die again. Right now. Lin Fei is probably still alive. In di Meng''s opinion, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is so low and his ability to kill is so strong that he should not live to be 26 years old. I think so. However, di Meng is still full of guilt for Lin Fei''s death. After all, solemn dream Jiao with Bingheng to their home is to deal with her. If it wasn''t for her. Solemn dream Jiao will never bring Bing Heng to their home. Lin Fei will not die in Bingheng''s hands. Just then. Everyone thinks Lin Fei is dead. Yes. All of a sudden. A faint, faint voice rang¡° Bingheng, the power of your big demon town hand is not so good! It''s too weak. " The master of sound. Who else can it be if it''s not Lin Fei? With the fall of Lin Fei''s words. All of a sudden. Everyone in the emperor''s family of Shengguang city seems to have become a sculpture. They thought they were hearing something. In a flash. Lin Fei''s position, the dozens of meters of dust gradually fall. Finally. This moment. Lin Fei''s appearance came into everyone''s eyes. Even though, everyone on the scene clearly saw Lin Fei. However, they still can''t believe that Lin Fei is still alive! Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at the ghost king¡° Bingheng, now, I say you didn''t cherish the opportunity I gave you before. What would you think? " Lin Fei stares at Bing Heng and laughs playfully¡° Are you... Are you a human or a ghost? " Bing Heng was staring at him without blinking. He asked in a trembling voice. He thought he was dreaming. and. It''s still a nightmare. He knew the power of his demon hand like the back of his hand. Once today, he used a big demon hand to kill a nine grade martial arts practitioner in Guizhen. But just now, he showed his big demon hand, but he didn''t kill Lin Fei, the waste of the fourth grade of the real divine realm. From the beginning to the end, in his eyes, Lin Fei, the practitioner of the four grades of the true divine realm, was a waste. He thought that he used his big demon hand to deal with Lin Fei, just like killing a chicken with a dragon knife. The result was a slap in the face. His face is almost puffed up by Lin Fei¡° No way Solemn dream Jiao roared, her eyes did not blink staring at Lin Fei, mind almost burst. I can''t take it. She really can''t accept such a result! In her mind, she is excellent. And Lin Fei''s garbage is like a waste. Even if she died 10000 times, she didn''t expect that her man, Bing Hengshi, didn''t kill Lin Fei. What makes her even more incredible is that Lin Fei has nothing to do. This is impossible. With the roar of majestic Mengjiao. Finally. Those people from the emperor''s family of Shengguang city have come to respond. Seeing Lin Fei intact, their eyes almost fell to the ground. It''s better to see a ghost than to see a ghost! Before, each of them firmly believed that Lin Fei would die. Where can they expect Lin Fei to be safe at the moment. In the crowd, the emperor suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Lin Fei, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Di Meng''s face was burning with pain. She was not only beaten in the face by Lin Fei! Her face was almost broken by Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2256

    Dada... Lin Fei walks slowly to Bingheng. Lin Fei''s footsteps fell into bing Heng''s ears clearly. All of a sudden. Bing Heng felt cold all over. Facing Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of the true divine realm, he trembled with fear. He didn''t expect to die. One day, when he was faced with a four grade martial arts practitioner, he would tremble with fear. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei came to Bingheng¡° Why don''t you answer my question? " Lin Fei asked lightly. Before, Lin Fei asked Bing Heng what he thought about the fact that he didn''t cherish the opportunity he gave him. Until now, Bing Heng has not answered. Taking a deep breath, Bingheng empties his aura, burns four drops of blood essence in his body, and hits Lin Fei''s body with a blow. Bang! After Bingheng hit Lin Fei with one blow. A huge burst of shock sent many people flying backwards¡° This time, you must die! " Bingheng burned four drops of blood essence in his body in order to hit the strongest punch he could. He did it to kill Lin Fei. The essence and blood in the body of a martial arts practitioner are very precious. In general, it is absolutely impossible for a martial arts practitioner to burn his own blood essence to improve his own strength and attack his opponent. Why? Because, it''s too expensive. The essence and blood in the body of a martial arts practitioner are quite clear. Once the practitioner burns the essence and blood in his body, it will take a long time to recuperate. Even after a long period of recuperation, it is impossible to return to its original state. Moreover, it also has a great influence on the promotion of martial arts cultivation level in the future. It can be said that in order to hit his strongest fist, Bing Heng has been desperate. He just wants to kill Lin Fei with one punch. As for the rest, he didn''t care. In his opinion, Lin Fei deserved to die. Only by killing Lin Fei himself can he feel better. Lin Fei, a waste of the fourth grade of the true divine realm, has performed his best martial arts, but he has not killed him. It was a great shame to him. Around, many people in the emperor''s family fly back out at the same time. They screamed wildly¡° Ah... "For a moment, the emperor''s house was filled with the cry of pain. There are also some imperial families who haven''t gone backwards. They quickly run up the aura in their bodies and put up a thick aura cover around them. The most powerful. Bingheng''s punch is the best! From the punch of Bingheng, they felt the smell of annihilation. This time, Lin Fei can''t be better. There''s nothing wrong with him! In their opinion, this time, Lin Fei will fly backwards like a pebble¡° Boy, in order to kill you, I burn four drops of blood essence in my body. " Bing Heng stares at Lin Fei with a cruel smile on his face. He didn''t believe that he burned four drops of blood essence in his body and could not kill Lin Fei. Bingheng said this. Hiss... Everyone on the scene kept breathing cold air. Bingheng really went out in order to kill Linfei. He burned four drops of blood in his body. Before that, I didn''t believe that Bing Heng would be forced to burn the blood essence in his body in order to kill Lin Fei¡° Boy, if you''re OK, I''ll be your maid and serve you every night. " Solemnly, Mengjiao cheered word by word. She never believed Lin Fei could be OK. Even if Lin Fei is a God. Lin Fei gets the strongest punch from her man Bingheng, and it can''t be OK.

 Chapter 2257

    "Bingheng is so desperate to kill master Lin!"¡° It''s too expensive for a martial arts practitioner to burn four drops of blood essence in his body all at once. "¡° Master Lin, this time, it''s really miserable. He can never create miracles again. "..." There are many people in the imperial family. They stare at Lin Fei, their eyes are full of pity and sympathy, and they talk in a low voice. Bingheng''s blow on Lin Fei''s body, even if it''s on a person who practices martial arts at the top of Jiupin in Guizhen, it''s estimated that the person who practices martial arts at the top of Jiupin in Guizhen will be seriously injured. They dare not think how miserable Lin Fei''s fate will be. In the sound of discussion, miracles reappear. Bingheng flew out backwards. While Lin Fei stood in the same place, the silk did not move. This scene, so that everyone''s eyes are almost burst. I can''t believe it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe that Bing Henghong''s strongest blow on Lin Fei was such an unacceptable result. In a flash. Bang! Bingheng''s body fell heavily on the ground. Right now. Puff, puff... Bingheng''s mouth is spitting blood. Holy light city emperor''s house, except this voice. There is no other voice. "..." Solemn dream Jiao can''t speak, her two eyes are staring at Lin Fei, look, as if, at any time have the possibility of falling on the ground. For such a result, even if the solemn dream Jiao was thrown into the alchemy furnace, refining into ashes, she did not expect¡° Ah Di Meng exclaimed. The mood in her heart was like a river in the sea. See the ghost. It''s a hell of a devil! The cultivation level of Bingheng is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of the true spirit realm. She thought Bingheng could kill Linfei easily. However, the fact gave her a hard slap. Even though Bing Heng burned four drops of blood essence in his body, he hit Lin Fei with his strongest punch. Not only that, it didn''t kill Lin Fei. Moreover, Lin Fei did not move. Bingheng hit Lin Fei with the strongest punch, just like a gust of wind blowing on Lin Fei, which had no effect on Lin Fei at all. How is that possible? Di Meng thinks her thinking is reversed. She has an unreal feeling. Right now. Recall before she said, Lin Fei strength is not as good as her words. She felt like a joke. Because, she mistakenly thought that Lin Fei''s strength is inferior to her strength. She decided that Lin Fei was not good enough for her. Look at Lin Fei again. Her eyes are almost heart-shaped. Excellent. Lin Fei is really excellent. Isn''t her ideal man just like Lin Fei? At this moment, she has decided in her heart. For a while, she asks Lin Fei to take her. Even if she was Lin Fei''s maid. She''s going to be with Linfei, too. The emperor has lived wildly for tens of millions of years, and his mood has never been so excited as it is now. And the rest of the emperor''s family, the woman''s eyes to Lin Fei, full of admiration, want to be Lin Fei''s woman. The man''s look at Lin Fei is full of inferiority. They are men as well as Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so excellent. Yes. Why are they so rubbish! That''s the second. Lin Fei looked down at Bing Heng and said faintly, "I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide. You should commit suicide right away." Lin Fei''s words scared Bing Heng''s heart out of his chest.

 Chapter 2258

    With Lin Fei let Bingheng suicide this sentence fell. instant. The emperor''s house in Shengguang city seems to be a morgue in the middle of the night. Lin Fei wants to kill Bingheng. That''s too bold! You know, Bingheng is a military family of Xiuwu family in Tianling county! In Tianling County, the influence of military strategists is extremely terrible. In case, Bingheng really died in Linfei''s hands. Then, the strategists will never let Lin Fei go. Right now. Bingheng has to accept a fact. The fact is that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Taking a deep breath, Bing Heng got up from the ground with difficulty. He looked at Lin Fei in awe and said in a trembling voice, "I''m a soldier''s family. You can''t kill me, or you will die without a burial place." His voice was full of threat. Around, other people, they also began to persuade Lin Fei not to kill Bingheng¡° Master Lin, you can never kill a soldier. "¡° The military family is the Xiuwu aristocratic family of Tianling county. If you kill him, the military family will definitely avenge him and kill you. "¡° Impulse is the devil. Master Lin, you can''t kill Bingheng just because of impulse! " Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these sounds¡° Do you want to kill yourself or die at my hands? " Lin Fei asked calmly. Today, Bingheng, he will kill him. Even if the immortal comes, it can''t stop him from killing Bingheng. Bingheng is afraid. Those people in the imperial family are flustered. They didn''t expect that Lin Fei was not convinced. In their opinion, Bing Heng and Lin Fei can''t be killed. The influence of the soldiers in Tianling county is really terrible. Lin Fei killed Bingheng. That is equivalent to completely offending the strategists. So far, all the people who offended the strategists in Shengguang city have died. One hundred years ago, two spirit beasts of the strategists ran to Shengguang city and were scolded by a martial arts talent of Shengguang city. After the two spirit beasts returned home, they told the soldiers about it. Without saying a word, the strategist took people to destroy the martial arts talent in Shengguang city. Since then, no one in Shengguang city has dared to provoke the warlords¡° Master Lin, just listen to the old man''s advice and don''t kill the young soldier. Is that ok? " Emperor crazy anxious way. He was in a cold sweat. He was afraid that Linfei would kill Bingheng. Bing Heng looks at the emperor crazily gratefully. He thinks that emperor crazy persuades Lin Fei, and Lin Fei should seriously consider it. However, Lin Fei did not hesitate to reply: "no, Bingheng, today, I will die." what?!!! Lin Fei must kill himself? Bingheng''s heart is freezing¡° Master Lin, you... "The emperor frowned. He didn''t finish saying this, he was interrupted by Lin Fei¡° Emperor crazy, you don''t persuade me any more, understand? " Lin Fei coldly glanced at the emperor crazy, scared the emperor crazy hit a cold shiver. Now that Lin Fei has said so. Then he dare not persuade Lin Fei any more! He said what he should. Lin Fei really wants to kill Bingheng. The soldier''s family took revenge on Lin Fei. At that time, I hope Lin Fei will not regret it¡° Ten seconds. I''ll give you ten seconds to think. " Lin Fei looks at Bing Heng, light way. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. An old man hiding in the air appeared in front of Lin Fei¡° Young man, you''re good, but you shouldn''t be so strong. " The old man squinted at Lin Fei and said. He had a cold voice and seemed to have no emotion.

 Chapter 2259

    The old man standing in front of Lin Fei was called Bing Canglin. Bing Canglin is the ten elders of the army in Tianling county. His martial arts cultivation level is half step Lord God realm. All along, Bingheng just went out. Bingcanglin will follow Bingheng. It''s just that Bing Heng doesn''t know. The master of the strategist once said to Bing Canglin that as long as Bing Heng''s life was not in danger, he would always hide in the air. This time, however, Bingheng''s life was in danger. So bingcang forest came out¡° Ten elders Bingheng saw bingcanglin, his eyes were bright, and his heart was too excited. So much so that the blood in his body was boiling. Right now. In Bingheng''s opinion, with the appearance of Canglin, a veteran of their military family, he was saved, and he no longer had to die in Linfei''s hands. Moreover, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Cang Lin, a veteran of their military family. reversal. Big reversal! Originally, he would have died in the hands of Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, in the end, he does not have to die, on the contrary, Lin Fei will die¡° Bingheng, heal quickly. " Bing Canglin turned to Bing Heng and said with a smile. Bing Canglin thought that he appeared. Lin Fei did not dare to think of killing Bing Heng¡° Well Bingheng nodded, and then he began to heal. As a matter of fact, Bing Heng is not seriously injured. All he needs to do is take a few pills. That''s the second. Those people in the emperor''s family of Shengguang City, they stare at Bing Canglin, their bodies tremble, their voices tremble and murmur¡° Canglin, a veteran of the top ten military strategists, is a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm! His strength is against the sky. "¡° He is enough to kill all the people on the scene. Besides, he doesn''t have to do anything. The martial arts practitioners who are half in the Lord''s realm are terrible. "¡° What should Lin Fei do now! Cang Lin, a veteran of the top ten of the army, won''t kill Lin Fei! " The murmurs fell into Lin Fei''s ears, and Lin Fei''s face was still blank. However, there was something dignified in his heart. Why. Because, Lin Fei borrows the ancient god of war''s strength, he only then reluctantly can with the half step Lord God realm''s martial arts practitioner to draw¡° Lin boy, you don''t have to be afraid of Bing Cang Lin. although you can only draw with him, you can kill him even if you consume him. " The voice of the ancient god of war suddenly rang in Lin Fei''s mind. The ancient god of war''s words, let Lin Fei dignified mood a little less¡° How can I kill the soldiers? " Taking a deep breath, Lin Feining asked in a voice¡° Lin boy, your present elixir is chaotic elixir. Chaotic elixir can continuously supply you with aura, but the aura in bingcanglin is limited. " The ancient god of War slowly accepted the Tao¡° Can chaotic elixir field continuously supply me with aura Lin Feixin is very happy. Originally, Lin Fei only knew that chaotic elixir field could keep him from invading and dying. This is enough to shock Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, chaos Dantian can provide him with a steady stream of aura. pleasantly surprised. What a surprise! In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei gathered all his mind. He raised his head, looked at the soldiers Canglin, light way: "old thing, don''t want to die on roll." In a word. Everyone looks at Lin Fei like a monster. How dare Lin Fei talk to Bing Canglin like this? Is Lin Fei in a hurry to reincarnate? That''s Canglin, a veteran of Shuichang!

 Chapter 2260

    The forest is petrified. He thought his ears were hallucinating. Lin Fei''s indefatigability completely exceeded his limit of thinking. How dare Lin Fei let him go? In the imperial mansion, there was a dead silence. It was so quiet. There was no sound. At the moment, the emperor''s house is quieter than the random grave at midnight. All the people present were dead. Lin Fei must have a degree to seek death! However, Lin Fei did not want to die. In the dead silence, Lin Fei spoke again¡° Old man, are you deaf, or do you want to die in my hands? " Lin Fei asked seriously, word by word. With the fall of Lin Fei''s words. Bang Bang... Dozens of martial arts practitioners in the emperor''s family were all scared to death, and they fell to the ground. It''s really scary. They can''t bear it at all¡° Ah ha ha... "Bing Canglin raised his head and laughed. He was angry at Lin Fei''s words. He didn''t know why Lin Fei dared to abuse him again and again. In his eyes, Lin Fei is like a mole ant. If he wants to kill Lin Fei. Before that, he had already killed Lin Fei. The reason is that he didn''t do that. That''s because he thinks that Lin Fei is a martial arts genius. He can''t bear to see Lin Fei die young. However, what he never expected was that Lin Fei, a martial arts genius, wanted to die on his own. Today, even if he doesn''t want to kill Lin Fei again. He has to kill Lin Fei, too. Lin Fei insulted him in front of so many people. If he didn''t kill Lin Fei himself. His face is gone¡° Lin Fei, I''m a martial arts practitioner who is in charge of the divine realm. Are you sure you''ll kill me Bing Canglin teases Lin Fei like a fool. Today, a thousand percent of Lin Fei will die in his hands. However, he did not intend to kill Lin Fei immediately. He plans to tease Lin Fei first. Before, he had been hiding in the air. It was so boring. Now, he teases Lin Fei. Not bad. The emperor lived wildly for tens of millions of years. His state of mind has long been tempered as firm as a rock. However, today, he felt that his mood almost collapsed several times. He thought Lin Fei would survive today. Who knows, Cang Lin, the ten long veteran of the strategist, is here. In his opinion, after Canglin, a veteran of the top ten of the army, came. Lin Fei should lower his figure and ask Cang Lin, a veteran of the top ten of the strategists, to let him go. However, not only did Lin Fei not do so. Moreover, Lin Fei also repeatedly insulted Canglin, a veteran of the top ten of the military. Ah! Lin Fei is too flexible. As Lin Fei again and again insulted the veteran Canglin. He felt that today Lin Fei would surely die in the hands of Cang Lin, a veteran of the top ten military officers. Other people present, they and the emperor crazy idea is the same. So, a voice of regret rang again¡° Why did Lin Fei do this? "¡° Bing Cang Lin, that''s the one who practices martial arts to master the divine realm! Lin Fei has no chance of winning against Shangbing Canglin. He has no chance of survival. "¡° Unfortunately, Lin Fei''s Alchemy, unfortunately, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent Bing Heng glared at Lin Fei and roared with all his strength: "little bastard, do you think you are invincible?" With that, Bing Heng snorted with disdain: "our ten elder soldiers will kill you. One move is enough."

 Chapter 2261

    This moment. Bing Heng seems to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of Cang Lin, a veteran of their army. Before, he was worried that Cang Lin, a veteran of their army, would not kill Lin Fei. However, with Lin Fei''s astonishing words again and again, he insulted Canglin, the ten long veteran of their military family. He didn''t worry that Cang Lin, a veteran of their army, would not kill Lin Fei. Thinking of this, Bing Heng would like to laugh three times. Lin Fei is very strong, stronger than him. But how about that? He has a bright future. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is a dying man¡° My patience is limited. Have you considered whether you should go away or die in my hands? " Lin Fei looks at Cang Lin, a veteran of the military academy. He says faintly. Di Meng ran to Lin Fei and said, "master Lin, I beg you to apologize to Bing Cang Lin immediately." Her voice was full of worry. While persuading Lin Fei, she is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want Lin Fei to have anything to do. She longed to be Lin Fei''s maid. In case, Lin Fei dies. Her prince charming died. So, she just persuades Lin Fei to apologize to Bing Canglin immediately. In her opinion, if Lin Fei doesn''t apologize to Bing Canglin, Lin Fei won''t survive today¡° You don''t have to worry about me. " Lin Fei''s calm eyes glanced at di Meng. Then he took back his eyes and looked at Bing Cang Lin again¡° You... You... "Di Meng was angry. She wanted to slap Lin Fei in the face. Lin Fei has great talent and strength. However, no matter how talented Lin Fei is, no matter how powerful he is. He can''t be Bing Canglin''s opponent. He and Bing Canglin are not at the same level. The gap between him and bingcanglin is like that between a millet shrimp and an adult tiger shark¡° Boy, are you serious? " The soldier Cang Lin smiles forward and backward, and is very puzzled in his heart. He didn''t know why Lin Fei said so many funny things one after another. If Lin Fei has the strength to kill him. Lin Fei said that. He can understand. But Lin Fei didn''t have the strength to kill him at all. Lin Fei still said that. How could he possibly understand? Thinking of this, Bing Canglin decided that there was something wrong with Lin Fei''s mind¡° Seriously Lin Fei light answer way. The emperor''s family, they all suffocated. Some people can not help but burst the foul language¡° Grass, I''m going crazy when I step on the horse. Madman, Lin Fei is a complete madman. "¡° Are you dreaming when I step on the horse¡° Lin Fei is a brain wreck. He doesn''t care about his life at all. Only those who cherish his life can live long. Obviously, Lin Fei doesn''t belong to the same kind of people. " Di Meng opened her mouth wide and regretted it. She felt that she should not persuade Lin Fei to apologize to Bing Canglin before. Before she persuaded Lin Fei, it was like casting pearls before swine. It''s no use at all. Lin Fei wants to die. There is nothing she can do. As long as she knew that Lin Fei was a man with a brain, she would never persuade him¡° Elder ten, please kill this little bastard immediately. " Bing Heng raised a hand, pointed at Lin Fei and said to Bing Cang Lin. He wants to see Lin Fei die in Bing Canglin''s hands immediately. For a moment, he didn''t want to wait any longer¡° Good Bing Canglin smiles confidently. He has a full grasp of his strength. He believes that he can kill Lin Fei with one move.

 Chapter 2262

    "I shouldn''t have killed you, because you don''t deserve to die in my hands, but..." Bing Canglin looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile. However. He''s not finished yet. Lin Fei did it. Bing Canglin''s attitude was so obvious that he didn''t want to go away. Then, Lin Fei had to let him die. Lin Fei has given Bing Canglin the chance. Unfortunately, Bing Canglin did not cherish the chance to live¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a violent drink and directly displayed his strongest martial art, dragon boxing. Bingcanglin is different from Bingheng. When dealing with Bingheng, one move is enough to kill him. However, for Bing Canglin, he can only slowly die,. Because, in his body has the chaotic elixir. So, he can always use his best martial arts. The chaotic elixir in his body can supply him with aura. But Bing Canglin can''t. Every time Bing Canglin uses his move, his aura will be less. He''s fighting Lin Fei. The aura in his body is always consumed. With Lin Fei taking the lead. They all died speechless. Lin Fei and Bing Canglin have no difference when they fight each other. For a moment, they began to talk¡° Master Lin, why is this necessary? He''s not an opponent of Bing Canglin. He''s also fighting with his eggs. "¡° Isn''t it good to be alive? Why did master Lin want to die? "¡° The most important thing for a person is life. If life is gone, nothing will be left! " Obviously, they all thought that Lin Fei would die in Bing Canglin''s hands. In the crowd, the emperor prayed in his heart that Lin Fei would not die. Unfortunately, he did not believe that Lin Fei would not die. Right now. Di Meng''s thoughts changed again. Before, Lin Fei easily defeated Bing Heng. She plans to be Lin Fei''s maid. She thinks that Lin Fei is the prince charming in her mind. However, when she saw Lin Fei take the lead in fighting against Bing Canglin. She felt that Lin Fei was a man with brain problems. No matter how high Lin Fei''s Alchemy, martial arts talent and strength are. But it''s because Lin Fei has a brain problem. All the good things in him are useless¡° Son of a bitch, you''re going to die at last. " Bing Heng laughs happily. He stares at Lin Fei. His eyes are full of cruelty. Same second. Bing Canglin also showed his best martial art, dark vanishing fist. Facing Lin Fei, Bing Canglin was not careless. Lin Fei feels strange to him. In order to kill Lin Fei, Bing Canglin decided to show his best martial arts. After Bing Cang Lin''s dark vanishing fist. All of a sudden. A shadow full of the flavor of annihilation came out of Bing Canglin''s fist. The shadow full of the smell of annihilation is like a devil climbing out of hell. fear. It''s horrible. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. There are also some martial arts practitioners whose mouths are bleeding. These are all caused by the shadow of the fist¡° Elder ten, you don''t need to show your best martial arts. " Bing Heng restrained the smile on his face, he said solemnly. In Bingheng''s opinion, Canglin, a veteran of the top ten in his army, really doesn''t need to show his best martial arts. It''s more than a bull''s knife. It''s like killing a chicken with an atomic bomb. There''s no need at all. Lin Fei doesn''t have the right to die in the dark.

 Chapter 2263

    Bing Canglin also felt that he shouldn''t use his best martial arts against Lin Fei, dark vanishing fist. However, in order to kill Lin Fei. He gave up¡° Lin Fei, you should be glad to die among my best martial arts. " After Bing Canglin showed his best martial arts, he looked up at Lin Fei and said slowly. Everything seems to be developing towards the expected plot. Bing Canglin said this. All the people present believed that Lin Fei would die in the hands of Bing Canglin. The battle between Bing Cang Lin and Lin Fei was like an adult beating a child. However, Bing Canglin also showed his best martial arts. thus. The battle between Bing Canglin and Lin Fei, to be exact, should be that adults with submachine guns beat children. Is the result still in suspense¡° Lin Fei, you have a problem. You are not Bing Canglin''s opponent. But why do you take the lead in fighting Bing Canglin? " Di Meng stares at Lin Fei and frowns deeply. Before, Bing Canglin stood in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei insulted Bing Canglin again and again. All these show that Lin Fei''s brain is in trouble. If, Lin Fei''s brain is OK. Lin Fei could never have done so many brain damaged things. The emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Lin Fei is going to die soon. In the future, he can no longer expect Lin Fei to refine the pills of chaos level. The result is doomed. He doesn''t have to feel sorry for Lin Fei''s death any more. That''s the second. In the sky. From Lin Fei''s fists, the shadow of the two dragons is collided with the shadow of Bing Canglin''s fists. Bang! The next moment. Under the gaze of all. The shadow of the two dragons disappeared. go halves on a fifty-fifty basis. As a result, all the people present almost passed out. Should not. I really shouldn''t! How could it be? Before, they thought that the martial arts displayed by Bing Canglin could easily crush the martial arts displayed by Lin Fei. In any case, they did not expect that the martial arts displayed by Bing Canglin and Lin Feishi were even. Grass! They''re going crazy! Bingcanglin is a martial arts practitioner who half steps to master the divine realm. And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the fourth grade of the true divine realm. There is a difference of more than ten martial arts levels between them. No matter who it is, they will firmly believe that Bing Canglin''s killing Lin Fei is as easy as stepping on a little ant. However, the actual situation is that Bing Canglin has displayed his strongest martial arts skills. He still couldn''t kill Lin Fei. The horse Trooper saw the ghost King more than the ghost king! Even if they saw it with their own eyes. They still can''t believe it. Bingheng''s face is almost broken by Lin Fei! A few minutes ago, Bing Heng said that there was no need for Bing Canglin to use his best martial arts against Lin Fei. However, even though Bing Canglin displayed his best martial arts, he still failed to kill Lin Fei. Bingheng was beaten in the face! Around, those people in the imperial family, they were also beaten in the face. They thought Linfei would die. But Lin Fei is alive and well. And Bing Cang Lin stares at Lin Fei, two eyes almost explode. He couldn''t believe his eyes. His best martial arts didn''t kill Lin Fei. I can''t take it. He really can''t accept such a result¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei continued to show his best martial arts, dragon boxing, and didn''t give Bing Canglin a chance to breathe.

 Chapter 2264

    There is chaos elixir in Lin Fei''s body. Chaos elixir can be used by Lin Fei all the time. Therefore, he can constantly exert his best martial arts. But Bing Cang Lin shows every move. The aura in his body will decrease accordingly. It won''t be long before his aura runs out. Therefore, Lin Fei is not in a hurry. Sooner or later, Bing Canglin will die in his hands¡° The dark exterminator Bing Canglin is worthy of being a half step master of the divine realm of martial arts. He was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly displayed his strongest martial art, dark vanishing fist. In the blink of an eye. Bang! Lin Fei''s martial arts and Bing Canglin''s martial arts were tied again. Right now. A confident smile appeared on Bing Canglin''s face again¡° Boy, you are very strong, but today you will still die in my hands. " For this, Bing Canglin is very determined. Bing Canglin''s words made everyone very confused. Before, Bing Canglin said so. People certainly agree. However, at present, Bing Canglin said so, but the public did not agree. Because just now, they saw with their own eyes the martial arts of Bing Canglin and Lin Fei, and they got a draw. Under the puzzled eyes of the people. Bing Canglin is going to explain. But it''s not. Just then¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei also showed his best martial art, dragon boxing. When he used dragon boxing, he didn''t stop at all. Bing Cang Lin''s eyes were fixed on Lin Fei and said with a smile: "boy, I want to see that you can still perform your best martial arts several times."¡° I''m a martial arts practitioner who is half master of the divine realm, but you are just a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of the true divine realm. "¡° I have more aura in me than in you. " The voice fell. Bing Canglin showed his best martial art, dark vanishing fist. At the same time, the smile on Bing Canglin''s face became more and more strong, and the smile on his face became more and more self-confident. His face was full of confidence. He has decided to kill Lin Fei today. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is too high. If, today, he didn''t kill Lin Fei today. In the future, Lin Fei will definitely kill him. Around, other people, they nodded. There was a sudden look on their faces. Obviously, they agree with Bing Canglin. Bing Cang Lin is a half step practitioner of true spirit. And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the fourth grade of the true divine realm. The aura in their bodies is not the same level at all. The aura in Bing Cang forest should be more than that in Lin Fei. After Bing Canglin explained. Bing Heng breathed a long sigh of relief. In this way, in the end, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Cang Lin, a veteran of their army! He had to admit that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent scared him. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of the true divine realm. He has the strength of a martial arts cultivator who is half master of the divine realm. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is just against the sky. The emperor''s family, they are deeply worried about the safety of Lin Fei. It''s a pity. It''s a pity for Lin Fei. If, Lin Fei''s aura is more than Bing Cang''s. So he doesn''t have to die. However, what they don''t know is that Lin Fei''s body has chaotic elixir field, which can continuously supply aura to Lin Fei''s body. The forest can kill the soldiers. After a few breaths. Lin Fei and Bing Canglin have performed their best martial arts ten times. Lin Fei''s face was blank. But Bing Canglin gasped, and his face was very pale.

 Chapter 2265

    Bing Canglin''s heart trembles. He stares at Lin Fei in horror¡° Why can you keep exerting your best martial arts skills? " The soldier Cang wood flutters to ask a way. Lin Fei keeps on exerting his best martial arts skills. This is the opposite of what Bing Canglin thought. Before, Bing Canglin felt that Lin Fei could perform his best martial arts five times at most. Where can he think that Lin Fei can keep exerting his best martial arts skills. You know, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of the true divine realm. And he is a half step master of the divine realm. According to the truth, the aura in his body should be far more than that in Lin Fei''s body. However, the fact is that the aura in Lin Fei''s body is far more than that in his body. Bingheng is afraid. I''m really afraid. According to the current trend, Cang Lin, a veteran of their army, is likely to die in Lin Fei''s hands. Then, the next one to die in Lin Fei''s hands is him. Emperor crazy face horror, he is more and more do not understand Lin Fei. Lin Fei created miracles again and again, which made him feel like a dreamer. He knows that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of the true divine realm. A martial arts practitioner of the four grades of the true divine realm can actually possess the strength of a martial arts practitioner who is half master of the divine realm. It''s so... It''s incredible! It''s a breakthrough in his mind. What makes him even more unbelievable is that Lin Fei seems to be able to kill Cang Lin, the ten long veteran of the military family. Di Meng''s beautiful eyes are bright, and her pretty face is full of shyness. Before, she was not optimistic about Lin Fei again and again, but Lin Fei beat her in the face again and again, which made her ashamed! Excellent. It''s really excellent. Such an excellent man as Lin Fei, not to mention the whole Tianling County, even the whole traceless sky, is rare. Right now. Recalling that she regarded Lin Fei as a person with brain problems, her face was burning with pain. Lin Fei has no problem in his head. Before, the reason why Lin Fei dared to let Cang Lin, the ten long veteran of the strategist, roll. That''s because Lin Fei has the strength to kill Cang Lin, a veteran of the military. The rest of the emperor''s family, one by one, seemed to have become sculptures. Every one of them has this sentence in their mind. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is outstanding. But there has to be a degree. It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts has no degree at all. They look at Lin Fei, face involuntarily emerged inferiority. What a shock! Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. They are also martial arts practitioners. However, their martial arts talents are not even qualified to look up to Lin Fei''s martial arts talents. This is the moment¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a loud shout and tried his best to use his best martial art, dragon boxing. Bing Canglin''s eyes twitched violently. Grass! He''s going to swear. How can Lin Fei keep exerting his best martial arts skills? He can''t understand the problem even if he wants to break his head. Too late to think about it, he quickly displayed his best martial art, dark vanishing fist. In the blink of an eye. Bang! Lin Fei''s martial arts and Bing Canglin''s martial arts were tied again¡° Lin Fei, I give up. I beg you not to show your best martial arts any more. " The soldier Cang wood quickly drinks a way. Bing Canglin clearly knew that the aura in his body could support him to perform the strongest martial arts four times at most. If he doesn''t give up now. After a while, he will surely die in Linfei''s hands. He didn''t want to give up!

 Chapter 2266

    With Bing Canglin''s initiative to admit defeat. In an instant. There is no sound in the whole imperial family. The silence is appalling. Cang Lin, a veteran of the top ten of the strategists, took the initiative to admit defeat to Lin Fei and begged him not to show his best martial arts skills any more! Before, no one can think of such a result¡° Do you beg me not to do my best again? " Lin Fei laughs playfully¡° Yes, I beg you not to do your best again. " Bing Canglin said quickly. He was afraid that Lin Fei would show his best martial arts skills again¡° Do you think it''s possible? " The smile on Lin Fei''s face was a bit strong. The smile on Lin Fei''s face is very bright, warm and sunny. However, such a smile almost scared out the soul of Bing Canglin¡° Mr. Lin, I can go now. I won''t stop you from killing Bingheng. " Bing Canglin decided to give up Bing Heng. Bing Canglin''s words, let Bing Heng''s heart almost jump out. If Bing Canglin doesn''t stop Lin Fei from killing him. There is no doubt that he will die. Lin Fei''s move is enough to kill him¡° Elder ten, please don''t give up on me. I don''t want to die yet. " Bingheng knelt down in front of bingcanglin and begged¡° Bingheng, do it yourself Bing Canglin looked down at Bing Heng. He felt bitter in his heart. He sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to save Bingheng. However, at present, he has been unable to protect himself. He can only protect himself. As for Bing Heng''s life or death, it all depends on Lin Fei''s words¡° Old man, do you think I''ll let you go? " Lin Fei snorted. Today, he will kill Bing Henghe and Bing Canglin. No one can stop him from killing Bing Henghe and Bing Canglin. The voice fell. Lin Fei also showed his best martial art, dragon boxing. Bing Canglin had no choice but to use his strongest martial art, dark vanishing fist, to deal with Lin Fei''s strongest martial art, dragon fist¡° Lin Fei, I''m the ten elders of the military family. Have you ever thought about the consequences of your killing me? " As Bing Canglin showed his best martial arts, he yelled¡° I didn''t think about it Lin Fei replied calmly. He really didn''t think about the consequences of killing Bing Canglin. What he wanted was to be open-minded. His heart told him that he had to kill Bing Canglin and Bing Heng. Then, he will kill Bing Canglin and Bing Heng. As for the consequences, he never thought about it at all. Around, those people of the emperor''s family, they think carefully, if, Lin feizheng killed Bing Canglin. Then Lin Fei and the whole army of Tianling county have formed an endless feud¡° Lin Fei, veteran Canglin, you can''t kill him! " Said the emperor. Other people also follow emperor crazy, began to persuade Lin Fei not to kill Bing Canglin¡° The strategists are so terrible that you can''t provoke them. "¡° Lin Fei, if you really die, Bing Canglin, the soldiers will take revenge on you. You will surely die in the hands of the soldiers. "¡° It''s your best choice now to let go of Bing Canglin. " Bing Canglin took a deep breath. He assured: "Lin Fei, only if you let me go today, we soldiers of Tianling county will never trouble you. I swear to the way of heaven." There is the way of heaven in traceless sky. Once a martial arts practitioner swears to the way of heaven, he must never break the oath. If the practitioner breaks the oath. The way of heaven in traceless heaven will destroy his body and spirit. Bing Canglin''s words make the emperor crazy and other people in the emperor''s family feel that Lin Fei should let Bing Canglin go.

 Chapter 2267

    "Lin Fei, I can kill Bingheng for you." Bing Cang Lin let out, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. Today, as long as he can live. Even if he killed Bingheng himself. He''s willing to do it, too. Bing Heng was so scared that he shivered all over. finished. Today, there is no doubt that he will die! At this moment, he was very sorry. If he had not offended Lin Fei, he would not have been in danger. Bing Canglin lowered his head again and looked at Bing Heng, but said, "Bing Heng, I can''t save you, and I have to kill you." Finish. Bing Canglin is ready to kill Bing Heng. However. Just then. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei used his best martial art, dragon fist, to attack Bing Canglin. Seeing Lin Fei doing this, Bing Canglin gave up the idea of killing Bing Heng himself. He''s been so low. But Lin Fei still doesn''t want to let him go. It seems that today, he and Lin Fei can only live one. If he continues to show his best martial arts, dark vanishing fist, he will not show some of his cards. After a while, he will die in Linfei''s hands. In that case, he had no scruples. He must take out his cards immediately and kill Lin Fei. He took out a pill from his storage ring, which was called Shengxue pill. After the martial arts practitioners take the Shengxue pill, the essence and blood in the body will burn madly. Then, the strength of the cultivator will increase several times. Take Bing Canglin for example. If he took shengxuedan. His strength can be promoted to the second grade of the LORD God realm. How terrible! But after that. The side effects are also enormous. In the future, the strength of Bing Canglin will probably not go any further. After bingcanglin took shengxuedan. All of a sudden. The essence and blood in his body burned wildly¡° Ah... "He screamed in pain. After a thousandth breath. He looked at Lin Fei and said: "little bastard, you forced me." Right now. The eyes of bingcanglin are purple red. His heart was full of killing. He just wanted to kill Lin Fei immediately. In his opinion, he was forced to swallow shengxuedan, which was forced by Lin Fei. To be honest, he didn''t want to swallow shengxuedan at all to improve his real strength. Because after he swallowed shengxuedan. The price is too high! In the future, his strength is likely not to be improved. If Lin Fei hadn''t insisted on killing him. He would never swallow shengxuedan. In a word. The whole sky of the emperor''s house was full of the smell of bloodthirsty. Almost everyone present felt the same breath of death. The soldier Cang forest at the moment is too terrible. That''s all he said. Many people are bleeding from their orifices. It''s not far away. When Lin Fei''s breath stopped, he felt the smell of death. Bing Canglin stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He said in a deep voice: "little bastard, you are so shameless."¡° Before, you have to let me go. I will never swallow the Shengxue pill. I will upgrade my real strength to the second grade of the LORD God realm After the words of Bing Canglin fall. Everyone present was stunned. They never thought that Bing Canglin could upgrade his real strength to the second grade of the LORD God realm. thus. Lin Fei is dead but not alive. Originally, Lin Fei could kill Canglin. However, with the real strength of bingcanglin improved to the second grade of the LORD God realm. One move of Bing Cang Lin is enough to kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2268

    The strength of the second class martial arts practitioners in the LORD God realm is too strong. Lin Fei is no match at all¡° Ah, ha ha... "Bing Heng got up from the ground and laughed wildly. He thought he could live again. The second before, he felt that he would die. He had no hope that he would live any longer. However. At this moment, he didn''t have to die. What excited him even more was that Lin Fei was going to die immediately. Great. It''s just wonderful. Originally, Lin Fei didn''t have to die. Lin Feigang only had to agree to Canglin''s terms. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei killed himself and refused to agree to Canglin''s terms. He insisted on killing Canglin. No death, no death. Lin Fei wanted to kill himself¡° "The strength of the second grade of the Lord''s divine realm?" The emperor murmured to himself. He was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Bing Canglin''s strength is too strong! Right now. Lin Fei can never be Bing Canglin''s opponent. One move. One move of Bing Cang Lin is enough to kill Lin Fei. Think of here, Emperor crazy face become pale as paper, no blood, his heart is sink to the bottom. Lin Fei, what a pity! If the real strength of Bing Cang Lin didn''t suddenly increase to the second grade of the LORD God realm. After a while, Lin Fei can kill Bing Canglin. The fact is that the real strength of Bing Cang Lin is really promoted to the second grade of the LORD God realm. No matter how much if, it''s useless! Today is the day of Lin Fei''s death. No one can stop it. Di Meng also wants to be Lin Fei''s maid. She longed for Linfei not to die, longed for Linfei to create a miracle again. But it''s impossible. Miracles are called miracles. That''s because it''s almost impossible. Before that, Lin Fei created miracles again and again. This time, although she is very eager for Lin Fei to create a miracle. However, she did not feel that Lin Fei could create a miracle at all. The rest of the emperor''s family groaned one by one¡° Ah! Lin Fei is dead! "¡° Originally, Lin Fei had a bright future. Unfortunately, Lin Fei could not live today. "¡° No one can change Lin Fei''s life Obviously, they also feel that Lin Fei will die. This is all because the strength of the second class martial arts practitioners in the main divine realm is too strong. After the martial arts cultivator''s martial arts level reaches the LORD God realm. Every time you upgrade your martial arts level, your strength will be improved qualitatively. One hundred and a half step masters of the divine realm are not equal to a second-class master of the divine realm. This is the moment¡° The dark exterminator Bing Canglin showed his best martial art, dark vanishing fist. The power of his fist was 100 times as powerful as those he had just hit. Therefore, after Bing Canglin once again hit the dark extermination fist. He decided that Linfei was dead¡° Little bastard, feel your last time Bing Cang Lin stares at Lin Fei with a cruel smile in his eyes. Lin Fei is so hateful. Had it not been for Lin Fei, he would not have been forced to swallow Sheng Xue Dan. After he swallowed shengxuedan. His strength is likely not to be improved any more! It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. Bing Heng''s eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. His purpose is not to miss every minute of Lin Fei''s tragic death.

 Chapter 2269

    "Lin Fei, at this moment, you should be very sorry!" Bing Heng shouts at Lin Fei with all his strength. Bing Heng is not the only one who thinks Lin Fei should regret it at the moment. Other people on the scene, they also feel that Lin Fei should regret it at the moment. If so, Lin Fei agrees to Bing Canglin''s previous conditions. Not only that, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. Besides, Bingheng is dead. Anyone here? Choice is important. Wrong choice, step to the sky. On the contrary, the wrong choice is doomed. Lin Fei is the best example. in fact. Right now. Lin Fei didn''t regret it at all. What he wanted was to be open-minded. If, just now, he went against his true heart and let Bing Canglin go. Then his martial arts level will be improved very slowly in the future. His dream of becoming the strongest in the universe is likely to be impossible¡° Little bastard, if you want to survive, I will commit suicide. " Bing Canglin is very firm. Bing Canglin firmly believes that Lin Fei will die soon. You know, it''s terrible that the second grade martial arts cultivator of the Lord''s divine realm hit Lin Fei with all his strength. It''s enough to kill Lin Fei a thousand times, ten thousand times. In Bing Canglin''s opinion, even if he didn''t have to exert his best martial arts. He can kill Lin Fei with one punch. However, just in case, he tried his best to kill Lin Fei with the dark vanishing fist. Ten atomic bombs bomb a little ant, it should be just like this! Between lightning and flint. Bang! In the sky. From Lin Fei''s fists, the shadow of the two golden dragons and from Bing Canglin''s fists, the shadow of the two golden dragons. They collided. It''s clearly visible. The shadow of the two golden dragons disappeared without even struggling. And the shadow of the fist continued to move towards Lin Fei''s position. This scene, let those people present can''t help feeling up¡° This time, the power of the dark vanishing fist of Bing Canglin is so terrible that I feel like I''m going to die. "¡° Ah! Why did Lin Fei die like this! If you give Lin Fei another ten years, it is very likely that Lin Fei will be able to defeat Bing Canglin. "¡° The strength of the second class martial arts practitioner of the LORD God realm is beyond my limit of thinking, and it''s so strong that it''s hopeless. "..." At this moment, everyone seemed to see that Lin Fei''s body and spirit had disappeared. The emperor was in a low mood. After Lin Fei died, he could no longer be taught to refine the pills of chaos level. What''s more, Lin Fei is too young! Di Meng was very upset. She wants to be Lin Fei''s maid. But Lin Fei is going to die soon. Bing Canglin was relieved for a long time. Finally. Lin Fei is dying. In order to kill Lin Fei, he paid too much. However, no matter how much he paid, he killed Lin Fei. He also thought it was worth it. If he didn''t swallow shengxuedan. His real strength can never be promoted to the second grade of the LORD God realm. He couldn''t have killed Lin Fei. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Lin Fei for his own death. Before, Lin Fei agreed to his offer. He doesn''t have to pay so much. Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. It''s a happy situation, isn''t it¡° Lin Fei, you are better than me. What''s the use? " Bing Heng was so excited that his words were trembling, and his body was also trembling.

 Chapter 2270

    Right now. Lin Fei''s face was blank. There was no panic on his face. This time, Bing Canglin''s most powerful martial art, the power of the dark vanishing fist, is terrifying. Lin Fei can feel it. At the same time, Lin Fei also felt the breath of death. But Lin Fei is not afraid. Why? Because Lin Fei''s storage ring contains the ancient city of God. Shengu city is a defensive weapon used by the great emperor. Don''t say it''s the full blow of the second grade martial arts practitioners in the Lord''s realm. Even if it''s the best strike of the world''s martial arts practitioners, it can''t help the ancient city of God¡° Are you sure I''m going to die? " Lin Fei looks at Bing Cang Lin and smiles. He laughs playfully. With what Lin Fei said. All of a sudden. There was a bad premonition in Bing Canglin''s mind. Can''t he kill Lin Fei after swallowing Sheng Xue Dan and upgrading his real strength to the second grade of the LORD God realm? impossible. Absolutely not. Even if the true God came down to earth, Lin Fei would surely die. There''s no suspense¡° Lin Fei, you are so close to death that you still make a fuss Bing Heng snorted, disdaining to the extreme. All in all, he felt that Lin Fei was going to die soon. No one can save Lin Fei. Lin Fei can''t stop the attack of the second grade martial arts practitioner in the Lord''s divine realm. In the emperor''s house, other people, they think the same as Bing Heng, they also think Lin Fei is going to die soon. For a moment, they whispered¡° At the moment, is Lin Fei scared? That''s why he began to talk incoherently? "¡° Lin Fei should have been scared, otherwise, before he died, Lin Fei would never have laughed¡° If Lin Fei doesn''t die again, I''ll cut off my head and sit on it as a stool for Lin Fei. "..." The emperor kept shaking his head in despair¡° Why, why? Lin Fei, don''t die. I''m willing to be your servant girl. " Di Meng reaches out a hand to Lin Fei''s direction. Her pretty face is full of tears. She really doesn''t want Lin Fei to die! Unfortunately, she knew that her hope was only a fantasy. Majestic Mengjiao didn''t speak for a long time. The reason why she didn''t speak was that she was afraid of being beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Right now. She is not afraid of being beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. She felt that even if the immortal came, she could not save Lin Fei¡° Di Meng, I''m so happy to see you like this. " Majestic Mengjiao burst out laughing. Same second. From the fists of Bing Cang Lin, the shadow of the fist is getting closer to the forest¡° The ancient city of God Lin Fei said. All of a sudden. Shengucheng flew out of Linfei''s storage ring, and it became big enough to cover Linfei. Then, the ancient city of God covered Lin Fei''s body. The ancient city of God just covered Lin Fei. The shadow of the fist hit the ancient city of God. Boom! It''s like the explosion of more than 100 hydrogen bombs. Huge shock waves, spreading in all directions. The dust splashed more than 40 meters high and confused people''s eyes. Around, many practitioners, like scarecrows, flew out upside down. There are also some martial arts practitioners with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths, and their internal organs are all broken. It''s a powerful blow from the second grade martial arts practitioners in the Lord''s realm! Everyone felt that the ancient city of God, which covered Lin Fei''s body, must have been broken into countless pieces. And Lin Fei himself, his body and spirit are gone¡° No Di Meng roared in pain.

 Chapter 2271

    "Ah ha ha..." Bing Canglin laughed. Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, finally died. He is in a good mood. At the same time, he has a heavy heart. In order to kill Lin Fei that damned little bastard, he paid too much. After that, his strength will stay in the half step God state¡° Lin Fei, your talent of cultivating martial arts is higher than mine, but you died earlier than me, so your talent of cultivating martial arts is useless. " Bing Heng''s face is full of cruel smile, he murmured in the bottom of his heart¡° Ah The emperor sighed in despair. God is jealous of talent! This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. He is already a master of alchemy. Moreover, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is so outstanding, and his real strength is so terrible. If, today, Lin Fei will not die. In the future, Lin Fei will certainly be able to make a difference and become a peerless and powerful man in traceless sky. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is dead. Di Meng''s tears flowed down. She was so miserable. She couldn''t accept the fact that Lin Fei was dead. Right now. She was filled with guilt. Had it not been for her, Lin Fei would not have been against Shangbing Henghe and bingcanglin. The rest of the emperor''s family sighed¡° Why is Lin Fei so stubborn? Why did he insist on killing Bing Canglin? "¡° This is Lin Fei''s life. Today should be his death. "¡° Anyone here? The most important thing is life. Unfortunately, Lin Fei doesn''t understand this. If he didn''t die over and over again, today, he probably won''t die. "..." Obviously, everyone present in the imperial family thought that Lin Fei was dead. Why? Because the martial arts of Bing Canglin just now are too strong. They have the power to destroy heaven and earth. In their view, the ancient city of God covered Lin Fei could not resist such a strong power. However, in fact, Lin Fei didn''t die, and he didn''t even get hurt¡° Old man, you think you killed me? " Lin Fei''s faint, quiet voice clearly drifted into the ears of all the people present. All of a sudden. Everyone present was petrified. The whole house of emperor Shengguang seems to be the end of the subway at midnight. It was so quiet and creepy. For a moment, they thought they had hallucinations¡° Auditory hallucination is absolutely auditory hallucination. Lin Fei is definitely dead. " Bingcang forest is extremely determined. Before that, in order to kill Lin Fei, he swallowed a rising blood pill, and promoted his real strength to the second grade of the LORD God realm. He never believed that his best martial art, dark vanishing fist, had not been able to kill Lin Fei. Bingheng''s breath is stagnant¡° Hallucinations. " Bing Heng comforted himself in his heart. However, there was always a bad feeling in his heart. Moreover, this bad feeling is still very strong. Isn''t Lin Fei dead? In a minute. The dust is falling. The ancient city of God above Lin Fei''s body clearly appeared in the eyes of all. Right now. Lin Fei in the ancient city of God moved his mind and put the ancient city of God into his storage ring. He smiles at Bing Canglin¡° Old man, you should be very angry that you didn''t kill me Lin Fei said with a smile¡° You... You... "Bing Canglin was too shocked to speak. He didn''t believe the fact that Lin Fei was not dead. But the facts are in front of us. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t!

 Chapter 2272

    Di Meng''s eyes are burning at Lin Fei, and his heart is full of shock. The second grade martial arts practitioner of the Lord''s divine realm failed to kill Lin Fei with his full strength. This is the miracle of miracles! Emperor crazy as if has become a living dead. He can''t believe Lin Fei is still alive. Bing Heng was paralyzed to the ground. Right now. He thought of a word. The word is monster. Lin Fei was not killed by the all-out strike of the second grade martial arts practitioner in the Lord''s divine realm. Lin Fei is not a monster. What is it? You know, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of the true divine realm! The rest of the emperor''s family, their faces seemed to be broken by Lin Fei. Before, they all thought Lin Fei was dead. However, Lin Fei did not die. Besides, Lin Fei was not hurt at all. Poof! Bing Canglin''s mouth was full of blood. Before, in order to kill Lin Fei, he swallowed a Shengxue pill and burned the blood essence in his body. Now, the vice president is using it. He became very weak. A moment later. Bang! He, the ten elders of Tianling County, knelt down in front of Lin Fei¡° Young master Lin, I''m wrong. You just have to spare my life and do whatever you want me to do. " Bing Canglin asks for the way. Forced by the situation, he didn''t ask Lin Fei, but died. He asked Lin Fei for a chance to live¡° Do you think I can let you go? " Lin Fei smiles calmly. Lin Fei''s words made Bing Canglin''s face pale, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Since Lin Fei said so. Then he will have to die¡° Young master Lin, killing me will do you no good, only harm. " Bing Canglin wants to persuade Lin Fei to let him go. However. Just then. Lin Fei came forward and grabbed Bing Canglin''s neck with one hand. instant. Bingcanglin can''t breathe. Bang! Lin Fei clapped his hand on the top of Bing Canglin''s head. Bing Canglin''s body turned into a blood mist. And the spirit of Bing Canglin flew out¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you will never come to a good end if you kill me. " The spirit of Bing Cang Lin roared. The voice of his spirit was like that of a fierce ghost. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the spirit of Bing Canglin. He works in his body. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the spirit of Bing Canglin into his stomach¡° Ah... "The spirit of Bing Canglin roared in pain before being swallowed by Lin Fei. Until the moment of death, Bing Canglin could not accept it. He died in the hands of a four grade practitioner of the true divine realm. Bing Heng was scared to pee. A stream of yellow liquid came out between his legs. He didn''t want to die. But can Lin Fei let him go? Solemn dream Jiao''s two eyes almost fell to the ground. How can Lin Fei be so strong? How can Lin Fei devour the spirit of a martial arts practitioner? These problems, solemn dream Jiao don''t understand. After Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level engulfs the spirit of Bing Canglin. His martial arts cultivation level suddenly broke through from the fourth grade of the true God realm to the first grade of the return to the true realm. Look at Lin Fei again. Both of his eyes are heart-shaped. Lin Fei is also excellent! It seems that she is only worthy to be Lin Fei''s maid, but not his woman¡° Man of God, Lin Fei is man of God Emperor crazy body trembles very badly, his voice also trembles very badly.

 Chapter 2273

    Lin Fei turns his head slowly and looks at Bing Heng on the ground. Lin Fei''s eyes are calm. However, it was the calm eyes that scared Bingheng to death. At the moment, Bing Heng, like a dog, got up from the ground and knelt down in front of Lin Fei. Bang Bang... Kowtow. Bing Heng kowtows to Lin Fei desperately¡° Young master Lin, you are a demon of cultivating martial arts. If you kill me, you will dirty your hands. " Bing Heng a nose, a tear of cry. Lin Fei ignored Bing Heng''s words and waved his palm slightly. See, a strong aura, rushed to Bingheng. After one hundredth of a breath. Bang! The powerful aura hit Bingheng. Bingheng''s body flew upside down like a small stone. In mid air. It''s clearly visible. Bingheng''s body turned into a blood mist. And Bingheng''s spirit died. After Lin Fei killed Bing Cang Lin and Bing Heng, he seemed to have done two trivial things. He had no expression on his face, and there was no fluctuation in his heart¡° Let''s abandon the elixir field, and then go away. " Lin Fei looks at Zhuang Yan Mengjiao, no doubt. Bang! Solemn dream Jiao dare not disobey Lin Fei''s order, she clapped on her Dantian. Then, like a ball, she rolled out of the house of emperor Shengguang. After majestic Mengjiao left. The emperor''s house of Shengguang city. In a dead silence. All the members of the imperial family looked up at Lin Fei as if they were looking up at the gods. Four seconds later. One by one, they began to tremble and scream¡° Master Lin has created miracles over and over again. I''m deeply impressed. I admire master Lin''s devotion to the earth¡° It''s so striking. Master Lin, so young, has become a master of alchemy. In fact, he is so powerful that it''s hard for us not to feel inferior. "¡° In this life, if I can reach one percent of master Lin''s present height, I will be satisfied. No, one in ten thousand, I will be satisfied. "..." They stare at Lin Fei without blinking, just like brain powder staring at super idol. Di Meng went to Lin Fei and said, "master Lin, please accept me as your servant girl. I''m willing to be your servant girl." This scene, if seen by the martial arts talents of Shengguang city. They''re likely to pass out. In their mind, di Meng is the goddess above. However, di Meng begged Lin Fei to take her as a servant girl¡° Before, didn''t you say I didn''t deserve you? " Lin Fei stares at di Meng''s eyes and laughs playfully. Lin Fei''s words make di Meng very embarrassed. Her pretty face is full of shyness. After taking a deep breath, di Meng quickly said: "master Lin, before, I had no eyes, I didn''t see his real strength." In the eyes of Di Meng, Lin Fei is like a powerful magnet, which attracts her. She is willing to be Lin Fei''s servant girl. Even if, just when Lin Fei''s maid. She felt honored¡° No, I don''t Lin Fei waved his hand and refused the request that di Meng should be her servant girl¡° Master Lin, please Di Meng is not reconciled. She asks again¡° Master Lin, my granddaughter Di Meng knows that she is wrong. Please forgive her and let her be your servant girl! " Emperor crazy anxious way. Since Di Meng came of age, countless people came to the imperial family to propose to him. They were almost breaking through the door of the imperial family. But no one can look up to di Meng. Right now. Di Meng asks Lin Fei again and again to take her as a servant girl.

 Chapter 2274

    "Just look at your performance in the future!" Lin Fei looks at di Meng and says calmly. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Di Meng was as excited as an electric shock. Lin Fei said so, it means that she has a chance to become Lin Fei''s servant girl¡° Thank you, master Lin Di Meng immediately thanks Lin Fei. Right now. Di Meng is as happy as a three-year-old with a lollipop. She was so happy that she almost jumped off the ground¡° Di Meng, you have to perform well in the future and strive to become master Lin''s official servant girl from master Lin''s preparatory servant girl as soon as possible. " The emperor asked. He sincerely hopes that his granddaughter Di Meng will soon become Lin Fei''s official servant girl. In that case, his granddaughter will have a chance to have a son and a half with Lin Fei. Such an excellent young talent as Lin Fei will soar to the sky in the future. If, his granddaughter Di Meng and Lin Fei can give birth to one and a half children. It''s good¡° Grandfather, I will strive to become master Lin''s official servant girl from master Lin''s preparatory servant girl as soon as possible. " Di Meng nodded heavily. The rest of the emperor''s family, they sighed. They know how high DI Meng''s eyes are. Once upon a time, di Meng refused to pursue more than 1000 young talents. Among the more than 1000 young talents, the most outstanding one is Ke Yongzheng, the most outstanding young talent in Shengguang city. Even Ke Yongzheng, the most outstanding young talent in Shengguang City, and di Meng refused. They didn''t expect that one day, di Meng would be so happy to be Lin Fei''s maid¡° Emperor crazy, I''ll teach you to refine the pills of chaos level, and then I''ll shut up. " Lin Fei said very seriously. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. A handsome young man in white came in¡° Di Meng, today, I''ve come to propose marriage to you. " The boy has a bright smile on his face¡° Ke Yongzheng, I already have a man, I advise you to die that heart to me. " Di Meng said with a cold face. A second ago, di Meng was very happy in front of Lin Fei, with a smile on her face. At this moment, however, when facing Ke Yongzheng, di Meng was as cold as frost and not gentle at all. Young people are not others. They are Ke Yongzheng, the most outstanding young talent in Shengguang city. Ke Yongzheng was stunned by Di Meng''s words. He never thought that di Meng would say that she already had a man. As far as he knows, di Meng has no men at all¡° Di Meng, you are joking. " Ke Yongzheng laughs. He obviously doesn''t believe that di Meng has a man¡° I''m talking about the truth. " Di Meng''s serious way. Seeing that di Meng looked so serious, Ke Yongzheng''s face darkened. He knew that di Meng had a high vision. He is the most outstanding young talent in Shengguang city. Di Meng doesn''t like it. Who does Di Meng really like¡° Di Meng, who is your man? Is he as good as me? " Ke Yong was suppressing his anger and asked with a smile. If there is a man in DiMeng. Besides, di Meng''s men are better than him. He will bless Di Meng. After all, he can''t stop Di Meng from being with a better man. If there is a man in DiMeng. But, not as good as him. He''s going to teach the men of Di Meng a good lesson and let them stop contacting him¡° To be exact, I don''t have a man yet. I''m just master Lin''s maid. " Di Meng said with a smile. When he said this, di Meng looked at Lin Fei several times. Ke Yongzheng naturally saw this scene. Therefore, Ke Yongzheng is staring at Lin Fei with burning eyes.

 Chapter 2275

    When Ke Yongzheng felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was the first grade of Guizhen realm, his eyes were full of disdain. A martial arts practitioner who is a first-class character in his homeland has no qualification to look up to him. How could Di Meng like it? wait. Just now, di Meng seemed to say that she was just a servant girl for the first-class martial arts practitioner in the Guizhen realm. Is di Meng crazy? A goddess as proud as DiMeng, she can never be a maid for others! Thinking of this, Ke Yongzheng thinks that di Meng is playing with him¡° Di Meng, do you think I''m so easy to cheat? " Ke Yongzheng gave a cold smile and snorted. Even if he''s a fool, he can''t believe that di Meng is the preparation servant girl for the first-class martial arts practitioner in his present home world¡° What does it have to do with me if you don''t believe it? " Di Meng holds her chest in both hands and doesn''t give Ke Yongzheng a good look. This can make Ke Yong angry enough. In Ke Yongzheng''s eyes, di Meng is the goddess above. Therefore, he naturally did not dare to vent his anger on di Meng. So he turned to look at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "boy, I will disappear from my sight immediately, otherwise, I will be rude to you." The tone of his speech is the tone of command. What''s more, there was a threat in his voice. The reason why Ke Yongzheng dares to talk to Lin Fei like this. That''s because his martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of Guizhen realm. In his opinion, he can easily beat Lin Fei. Those people in the imperial family were too scared to breathe normally. Before, they saw Linfei kill bingcanglin and Bingheng. Ke Yongzheng talks to Lin Fei like this. That''s enough¡° Hum Lin Fei laughs and laughs uninteresting. At present, his martial arts cultivation level is only a product of Guizhen realm. However, his real strength is the second product of the divine realm. This is still without borrowing the power of the ancient god of war. If so, he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. Then his real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of the LORD God realm. In his eyes, Ke Yong is as weak as an ant. However, Ke Yongzheng ordered and threatened him. Seeing Lin Fei''s boring smile, Ke Yongzheng is furious¡° Are you looking for a fight? " Ke Yongzheng glared at Lin Fei, his eyebrows raised, and his face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. All of a sudden. Those people in the imperial family looked at Ke Yongzheng with pathetic and sympathetic eyes¡° Emperor crazy, let''s go to the alchemy room. " Lin Fei ignores Ke Yongzheng and says to Emperor crazy slowly. The threat of ants. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to it¡° Master Lin, good. " Emperor crazy respectful response, and then, bent down, in front of Lin Fei lead the way, ready to take Lin Fei to the emperor''s Alchemy room. Lin Zongshi''s three words made Ke Yongzheng stunned again. According to Lin Fei''s bones, he can see that Lin Fei is only 26 years old this year. How can a 26 year old be a master? If you don''t understand this problem, Ke Yongzheng simply doesn''t think about it. He came to Lin Fei and stopped him¡° Go away Ke Yongzheng said angrily. In fact, Ke Yongzheng has long wanted to scold Lin Fei. How dare a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the realm of returning to the truth ignore him. You''re not a coward! He didn''t fight Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in his hometown. It was the end of his duty. Those people in the imperial family, their bodies were shaking and their hearts were twitching. Ke Yongzheng let Lin fly away. Ke Yongzheng is miserable¡° You have to be clear. I''m talking about getting out, not going. " Ke Yong is staring at Lin Fei deeply.

 Chapter 2276

    "Are you sure?" Lin Fei was angry and laughed¡° Yes. " Ke Yongzheng replied without hesitation. The voice fell. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Ke Yongzheng in the face. All of a sudden. Bang! Ke Yongzheng''s body fell heavily on the ground¡° Roll, remember, when I say roll, I mean roll, not go. " Lin Fei returned Ke Yongzheng''s words intact. Before, Lin Fei didn''t plan to have the same opinion as Ke Yongzheng. Unexpectedly, Ke Yongzheng stepped on his nose¡° Mr. Ke, do what master Lin said immediately, or you will come to a miserable end. " The emperor crazy good intention reminds a way. Before Lin Fei appeared. He is in favor of his granddaughter Di Meng and Ke Yong being together. However, with the emergence of Lin Fei. He would rather his granddaughter Di Meng be Lin Fei''s maid. He doesn''t want his granddaughter Di Meng and Ke Yong to be together¡° Granddad, are you dazed? " Ke Yong is getting up from the ground, staring at the emperor crazy, cold voice asked. At the same time, the anger in his heart was about to burn his body to ashes. It''s time to fight. Lin Fei, the waste of the first grade in his hometown, should be beaten. He actually attacked himself, and made himself a disgrace in front of so many people in the imperial family. The key, di Meng also saw himself so embarrassed scene! The rest of the imperial family began to persuade Ke Yongzheng¡° Mr. Ke, you can do whatever Mr. Lin asks you to do. Don''t go against Mr. Lin''s will. "¡° Mr. Ke, Mr. Lin is not an existence that your Ke family can afford. "¡° If you don''t want to die, get out of here right now. "..." These voices fell into Ke Yongzheng''s ears, which made him feel like a dreamer. He felt that there was something wrong with all the people in the imperial family. His cultivation level is the fourth grade of Guizhen realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Guizhen realm. He needs to be afraid of Linfei? That''s the second. Ke Yong was just in time to collect all his thoughts. He turned to look at Lin Fei and scolded: "boy, you kneel down and kowtow to me ten times. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll let you go." That''s the first thing to say. Everyone in the imperial family looks at Ke Yongzheng like a madman. Ke Yongzheng and Lin Fei talk like this. They don''t know what to do! All the soldiers in the Lord''s Kingdom died in Linfei''s hands. Lin Fei wants to kill Ke Yongzheng, but it''s not funny. From beginning to end, Ke Yongzheng didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. For this reason, Lin Fei doesn''t plan to kill Ke Yongzheng. Lin Fei gently stretched out his palm and grasped Ke Yongzheng''s shoulder¡° Boy, just now, when you attacked me, I was slapped by you. You don''t really think I''m not your opponent, do you Ke Yongzheng snorted. Ke Yongzheng was still humming. He hit Lin Fei''s chest with a blow. This punch, he did not use all his strength, only 20% of the strength. That''s why he is. That''s because he''s afraid that he''ll blow Lin Fei to death with all his strength. Lin Fei should fight. But, no, damn it. He thinks he can teach Lin Fei a lesson. There''s no need to kill Lin Fei. In his opinion, his blow will definitely hit Lin Fei and make him seriously injured. After a tenth of a breath. As Ke Yongzheng wishes. His fist hit Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei was not seriously injured. But Ke Yongzheng screamed.

 Chapter 2277

    "Ah Before Ke Yongzheng''s scream came down, his body turned back and took more than ten steps. Looking at Lin Fei again, Ke Yongzheng''s face looks like a ghost. He couldn''t believe that Lin Fei was just a martial arts practitioner in his hometown. Generally speaking, the strength of those who return to the true realm will be greatly improved every time their martial arts level is upgraded. Before, he thought he could kill Lin Fei easily. How could he have thought that he hit Lin Fei with his fist? He stepped back a dozen steps and then stopped. I can''t take it. How could he not accept such a fact! At the same time, his heart is full of unwilling. Because, just now, he used only 20% of his strength to make the punch. After taking a deep breath, Ke Yongzheng put the aura in his body on his fist. This time, he intends to use 100% of his strength to smash a blow on Lin Fei. He wants to hurt Lin Fei with one blow and get back all the face he lost before. In a flash. Bang Bang... Ke Yong is rushing to Lin Fei. The floor under his feet was broken¡° Boy, if you take my punch, if you can be safe and sound, my surname is Ke Yongzheng. " Ke Yongzheng cheered word by word. The voice fell. Bang! Ke Yongzheng''s fist hit Lin Fei again¡° Ah Ke Yongzheng roared in pain again. He only felt his fist hit the hardest thing. His body, like a pebble, flew upside down, fell to the ground and smashed the floor to pieces. Poof! Moreover, there was a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Ke Yong is going crazy! He stared at Lin Fei in disbelief. Right now. The look on his face was no longer that of the ghost, but that of the king of hell. His two eyes almost flew out of his eyes. His thinking is in a mess! In Shengguang City, he has seen too many martial arts talents. However, compared with Lin Fei, those martial arts talents are not even dregs. It''s not that those martial arts talents are not good enough. But Lin Fei is really excellent. The rest of the emperor''s family behaved normally. All this, they expected. Lin Fei even killed Bing Canglin, a martial arts practitioner who had half stepped back to the real world. How could he be defeated by Ke Yongzheng? This is the moment. Lin Fei waved his arm. All of a sudden. A powerful aura, from his hands, shot out, the Ke Yongzheng to get out of the emperor''s house. How is that possible? Ke Yongzheng''s brain is going to explode. Lin Fei''s strength is too strong! He just waved his arm and rolled out of the house like a ball¡° Ah ha ha... "Ke Yong was sitting on the ground, laughing like a madman. Originally, he thought he was the best young talent in Shengguang city. Now, he looks like a frog in a well. He doesn''t even have the qualification to look up to Lin Fei. He is not qualified to rob a woman with Lin Fei. He also understands why Di Meng is willing to be Lin Fei''s maid. This is because Lin Fei is so excellent. It''s her blessing that di Meng can be Lin Fei''s maid. Ke Yongzheng got up from the ground and left with a bitter smile. From now on, he will never think of DiMeng any more. It''s very normal that di Meng and Lin Fei choose to be Lin Fei''s maid instead of being with him.

 Chapter 2278

    The imperial alchemy room. Lin Fei is teaching the emperor to refine chaotic pills. Around, other people, they are like brain powder, staring at super idol like staring at Lin Fei. They didn''t want to miss every word Lin Fei said. night. Lin Fei entered the secret room of the emperor''s family and began to practice in seclusion. Four days later. The emperor of Tianling county was born. Right now. Lin Fei threw it in the closed door and didn''t come out. The emperor''s living room¡° Di Sheng, what''s the matter with you coming to our emperor''s house? " Emperor crazy sitting on the seat, he put down the cup in his hand, looked at the emperor, asked with a smile. Disheng is just an errand of the emperor''s family in Tianling county. However, the emperor''s mania did not dare to despise the emperor''s life. Because, Disheng is a member of the imperial family of Tianling county. The emperor''s family of Shengguang city is just a branch of the emperor''s family of Tianling county¡° Emperor crazy, to tell you the truth, I came to your house to inform you that two days later, the emperor''s family of Tianling county will hold the alchemy competition. " Disheng answered slowly¡° Oh Emperor crazy "Oh" a, mood and not much change. If, in the past, Emperor crazy that Tianling County emperor''s family will hold alchemy competition, Emperor crazy must be very excited. He will also send the best alchemy talents of the emperor family of Shengguang city to participate in the alchemy competition. The top three in the alchemy competition can get the guidance of the ancestor of the emperor''s family in Tianling county. However, now, for such a reward, Emperor crazy did not care. Although the ancestor of the emperor''s family in Tianling county was also a master of alchemy. However, compared with Lin Fei, the alchemy of the ancestor of the emperor''s family in Tianling county is still much worse¡° Emperor crazy, why are you not in a high mood? " Emperor born see emperor crazy mood is very calm appearance, he asked a doubt. This is far from what he thought¡° There is a young alchemist in our family. A few days ago, that young alchemist also instructed me to make chaos level pills. " The emperor laughs wildly. At the thought of Lin Fei, the emperor''s face was full of admiration. This is a statement. Emperor Sheng was stunned at first. Then. Pop! Disheng slapped him on the table¡° That''s bullshit. " Disheng snorted angrily. Obviously, he did not believe that there was a young alchemist in the imperial family of Shengguang city. In the whole Tianling County, only their ancestors were the alchemists. A young man wants to be a master of alchemy. It''s an unrealistic fantasy¡° Disheng, don''t you believe it? " The smile on emperor crazy''s face became stronger, he asked softly¡° I don''t believe it. " Disheng said such a sentence. He suddenly stood up from his chair, raised a hand, pointed to the emperor maniac, and said angrily, "emperor maniac, if you talk nonsense again, I will explain it to my ancestors." In the eyes of emperor Sheng, Emperor mania should be an old fool. Therefore, the emperor will be crazy again and again nonsense. Young alchemist? This kind of words, how can emperor crazy say it? The emperor shook his head wildly. He didn''t explain anything to the emperor. Seeing that the emperor was no longer talking nonsense, he continued: "this year, the first place in the alchemy competition can not only get the guidance of the ancestors, but also get a drop of the essence and blood of the gods and demons." In ancient times, gods and demons were very powerful in traceless heaven. Demons have killed many people. At that time, the major forces in traceless heaven united together and managed to destroy the gods and demons. According to the records of traceless heaven, the essence and blood of gods and demons can temper the body of martial arts practitioners. A drop of blood essence can make a martial arts practitioner ten times stronger.

 Chapter 2279

    Blood essence of gods and demons? The emperor narrowed his eyes wildly. He decided to tell Lin Fei about it. He decided to tell Lin Fei about it. That''s because he thinks that the essence and blood of gods and demons may be useful to Lin Fei¡° The emperor''s mania, the essence and blood of the gods and demons, is a great thing. It''s also a great chance to get the guidance of the old ancestor of the emperor''s family in Tianling County! " The emperor said. Disheng is an errand runner in the emperor''s family of Tianling county. In his dreams, he wanted to get the advice from the old ancestor of the emperor''s family in Tianling county. However, he knew that it was just an extravagant hope. The ancestor of the emperor''s family in Tianling county is a master of alchemy. His time is precious. He will never waste his time on him¡° Two days later, I will send someone to Tianling county to participate in the alchemy competition. " The emperor replied with a wild smile. The emperor''s crazy words made him sneer in his heart. Every time, the emperor''s family of Tianling county held the alchemy competition, the emperor would send people to participate. However, every time, the people sent by the emperor in the alchemy competition get the last place. Disheng felt that this time, the people sent by Disheng were likely to get the last place. When it comes to the alchemy contest, the people sent by the emperor will be shameful and ridiculous¡° Emperor crazy, two days later, you will send the young alchemy master who is in your family to participate in the alchemy competition Di Sheng laughs sarcastically. When it comes to the young alchemist, Emperor Sheng laughs. A young man who wants to be a master of alchemy is just like a fool''s dream¡° Master Lin, I can''t help him. If he wants to take part in the alchemy competition, he will definitely get the first place. " Emperor crazy very seriously said. He didn''t want to send Lin to participate in the alchemy contest in two days! However, Lin Fei is a master of alchemy, and his strength is also very strong. He can''t command Lin Fei¡° Ah ha ha... "As if he had heard the best joke in the world, Disheng raised his head and laughed. He was more and more confused. Master Lin? A baby with no hair. It is also called master Lin. Funny. It''s ridiculous¡° Emperor crazy, it seems that you are no longer suitable to be the master of the emperor''s family in Shengguang city. " Disheng''s smile converged. He looked at Disheng and snorted. His face was full of sarcastic sneers. In Disheng''s opinion, the emperor''s mania is old and confused. An old fool, naturally, is no longer qualified to be the master of the emperor''s family of Shengguang city¡° Emperor crazy, I advise you to choose a suitable owner as soon as possible to take your place Di Sheng suggested. Emperor crazy heart is very indignant. He wants Lin Fei to take part in the alchemy contest in two days. When he got there, he believed that Lin Fei would definitely get the first place. If so, the emperor''s family of Shengguang city can not only win a good reputation. Moreover, it can also beat Disheng in the face. Disheng is a dog''s eye and a man''s eye. What a master Lin is. How dare Di Sheng despise master Lin. Finish. Disheng got up from his chair. Emperor crazy face forced out a smile, the emperor to send out. After seeing off the emperor. Emperor crazy came to the gate of emperor''s secret room in Shengguang city. Emperor crazy hope Lin Fei can come out as soon as possible, to participate in the alchemy competition. But after waiting for a long time, the Emperor didn''t wait for Lin Fei to come out. So he left in disappointment.

 Chapter 2280

    Two days later. Emperor crazy see the door of the chamber of secrets has not been opened. He sighed helplessly. At the same time, he decided to take his eldest disciple to participate in the alchemy competition held by the emperor''s family of Tianling county. Just then. All of a sudden. A creak. The door of the chamber of Secrets opened. The emperor ran to the door of the secret room¡° Master Lin, do you want to take part in the alchemy contest? " Emperor crazy eyes burning staring at Lin Fei, trembling voice asked¡° Do you think it is necessary for me to take part in the alchemy contest? " Lin Fei chuckled and then replied. Now, his alchemy is very powerful. In the whole traceless sky, there are few alchemists who are more powerful than him. There is no need for him to take part in the alchemy contest. Lin Fei said this. Emperor crazy like a basin of cold water, splashed on his head. His face dimmed between his brows¡° Master Lin, if you take part in the alchemy competition and get the first place, you can get a drop of blood essence. " Emperor crazy weak said. Blood essence of gods and demons? Lin Fei doesn''t know what the essence and blood of the gods and demons are for. However, in Lin Fei''s mind, the original God of the ancient god of war knew what the essence and blood of gods and demons were for¡° Lin boy, you must get the essence and blood of gods and demons. If you swallow a drop of essence and blood of gods and demons, your body strength can be ten times stronger. " Ancient god of war excited way¡° Really? " Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. If, the spirit blood essence really can let his body strength strong ten times. Then he must get the essence and blood of gods and demons. Once his body is ten times stronger. His strength has increased several times¡° Do you think I''ll cheat you? " Asked the ancient god of war. Right now. Lin Fei has decided to take part in the alchemy competition. Only when he won the first place in the alchemy competition, can he get that drop of magic blood essence. After making up his mind, he raised his head, looked at the emperor and said faintly, "I''m in the alchemy contest." To tell the truth, in Lin Fei''s opinion, he went to participate in the alchemy competition, is completely bullying. He can easily refine the pills of chaos level. And other alchemists participating in the alchemy competition, they estimate that they can''t even refine the elixir of the highest level¡° Master Lin, it''s great to have you to represent Shengguang city in the alchemy competition. " The emperor was very excited. next. Emperor crazy and Lin Fei came to Tianling county. Tianling county is very big, and the streets are very busy. The pedestrians on the streets are all martial arts practitioners above the realm of truth. Five minutes later. Emperor crazy and Lin Fei came to the gate of the emperor''s house in Tianling county. Right now. Disheng just came out of the imperial mansion and met Lin Fei and di Kuang¡° Emperor crazy, is the one beside you the young alchemist in your mouth Disheng glances at Lin Fei coldly. Then, he takes back his eyes and looks at him. He asks sarcastically. When looking at Lin Fei, Disheng''s eyes were full of contempt. How could a child in his twenties be a master of alchemy if he didn''t have the same hair? It''s very good that he can refine ordinary pills. Want to refine the pills of chaos level. That''s absolutely impossible¡° This is the young alchemist beside me. " The emperor madly replied. Emperor born a Leng, he wants to see a fool like looking at the emperor crazy. He asked, just to mock the emperor crazy. Unexpectedly, Emperor crazy actually climbed up the pole. Four seconds later. Disheng scolded: "emperor crazy, do you think I''m a fool? I will believe that the little baby beside you is the master of alchemy? "

 Chapter 2281

    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe it." Emperor crazy smile, but also not angry. However, his heart was full of excitement. Why? That''s because, after a while, after Lin Fei refined the pills of chaos level, Disheng would be severely beaten in the face. It is the standard of alchemists to refine the pills of chaos level. He knows Lin Fei''s Alchemy of chaos level. He just comes at his fingertips. The gate of the emperor''s house in Tianling county. The two gatekeepers laughed. Obviously, they did not believe that Lin Fei was a great alchemist. In their view, Emperor crazy should be out of his mind, will say that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. According to Lin Fei''s bones, they can judge that Lin Fei is only 26 years old this year. A young man of twenty-six is too young. As we all know, the younger the alchemist, the stronger his alchemy. Ordinary alchemists want to be ordinary alchemists. It will take at least 90 years. Lin Fei is only 26 years old. How could he be a master of alchemy? You know, the only alchemist in Tianling county is their ancestor¡° Emperor crazy, you are not only presbyopia, but also tease our ancestors There was a chill in Disheng''s eyes¡° Where does that start? " Emperor crazy convergence face smile, he pondered a smile, doubt asked. Disheng replied: "I say you are old-fashioned, because you say that the little baby around you is a master of alchemy."¡° I said you teased our ancestors because you took today''s Alchemy competition as a joke. "¡° Can the little doll around you make ordinary pills? " After the words of emperor Sheng. The two gatekeepers at the gate of the emperor''s house in Tianling County nodded. In doing so, they felt that what Disheng said was very reasonable. Today, the emperor''s family of Tianling county holds an alchemy competition. The owners of other branches of the emperor''s family bring with them several million year old alchemy talents. Emperor crazy pour good, but he brought a little doll. It''s not teasing the ancestors of the emperor''s family in Tianling county. What''s this? In their opinion, Lin Fei can only refine ordinary pills at most. As for more advanced pills, Lin Fei is absolutely impossible to refine. From the moment Lin Fei came to the gate of the emperor''s house in Tianling County, they didn''t look at Lin Fei directly, no matter who was Emperor Sheng or the two janitors of the emperor''s house in Tianling county. A 26-year-old baby is not worth looking at¡° Emperor Sheng, after master Lin has refined the pills of chaos level, you will know whether master Lin is a master of alchemy or not. " The emperor snorted wildly. But Lin Fei has no emotion fluctuation. He is naturally indifferent to the slighting of small people¡° Emperor crazy, let''s go in! " Lin Fei said without a look¡° Master Lin, yes. " Emperor crazy quickly turned to face Lin Fei, he arched. Seeing this scene, Disheng and the two gatekeepers were stunned. Emperor Kuang is a master of alchemy. He treated Lin Fei so respectfully. In addition, he called Lin Fei alchemy master again and again. Emperor crazy brain is not water ah! It''s full of shit! Just then. Disheng stretched out an arm and stopped Lin Fei and di Kuang. He squinted at di Kuang and asked, "Di Kuang, are you sure you want to take the little doll beside you to participate in today''s Alchemy competition?"

 Chapter 2282

    "Di Sheng, do you have a problem?" Emperor crazy turned to see to emperor living, the facial expression is gloomy of ask a way. If Disheng stops him, he won''t be angry. However, it is difficult for Disheng to stop Lin Fei if he doesn''t want to be angry. Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. Even if the ancestor of the emperor''s family in Tianling County knew how powerful Lin Fei''s alchemy was, he would grovel to ask Lin Fei to teach him alchemy. The Emperor gave birth to a little man of the emperor''s family in Tianling county. He dared to stop Lin Fei. He has no eyes¡° Emperor crazy, I advise you to take the little doll beside you and leave quickly, so as not to make your ancestors unhappy after you go in. " The emperor living impatiently persuades a way. In Disheng''s opinion, it''s better for Disheng to take Lin Fei with him to participate in today''s Alchemy contest. It''s OK that Lin Fei doesn''t take part in today''s Alchemy contest. If Lin Fei really wants to participate in today''s Alchemy competition. The old ancestor of the emperor''s family will surely think that emperor crazy and Lin Fei are teasing him. At that time, the old ancestor of the emperor''s family is likely to punish the emperor and Lin Fei. The two gatekeepers of the emperor''s family in Tianling county. They quickly added: "emperor maniac, you and master Lin go quickly!"¡° Ancestor''s temper is not good. Emperor is crazy. If you let master Lin participate in today''s Alchemy competition, ancestor will be angry. " When they talked about master Lin, they could not help but smile. What bullshit, master Lin. It''s just a magic wand. He can fool the old fool around. He can''t fool them. Before that, the alchemists they met. Each is a living fossil that has lived for tens of millions of years¡° Get out of the way Emperor crazy determined to bring Lin Fei into Tianling County emperor''s house, let Lin Fei participate in today''s Alchemy competition¡° Emperor crazy, you simply do not know good people The emperor''s angry nose was crooked. He glared at the emperor. After taking a deep breath, Disheng adjusted his mood. He looked at Lin Fei¡° If you are wise, don''t take part in today''s Alchemy competition. " The emperor looked down at Lin Fei like a mole ant. His voice was cold¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei repeated what the emperor said before¡° Hairy boy, how many kilos do you have? Don''t you know? Do you really make our ancestors angry, and you are happy? " Asked the emperor. The two gatekeepers of the emperor''s family in Tianling county. What they say is even worse¡° Boy, the most important thing for people is to have self-knowledge. As a child in his twenties, what kind of pills can you make? "¡° I advise you not to take part in today''s Alchemy competition, so as not to be shameful. " All three of them are persuading Lin Fei not to participate in today''s Alchemy competition. However, Lin Fei insisted: "today''s Alchemy competition, I must participate."¡° You are hopeless The Emperor gave birth to the way. The two gatekeepers of the emperor''s family in Tianling County kept shaking their heads. In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like the stone in the pit, stinky and hard, disgusting. If it wasn''t for fear that their ancestors would be angry. They won''t waste words with Linfei. As early as I knew, Lin Fei didn''t listen to advice. Just like the stones in the pit, they wouldn''t talk so much nonsense¡° I''m going to decide. " Lin Fei is full of self-confidence, his light way.

 Chapter 2283

    Emperor Sheng was confused. He thought that his ears were hallucinating. Is Lin Fei determined? How is that possible? You know, only the alchemist who won the first place in this alchemy competition can get that drop of magic blood essence. Lin Fei wants to win the first place in the alchemy competition. Possibility equals zero. The two gatekeepers of the emperor''s family in Tianling county were also confused. Look at Lin Fei again, they are like looking at a fool. Then¡° Ah, ha ha... "Disheng laughs. He thinks that Lin Fei is not here to participate in the alchemy competition, but to impress others. Lin Fei didn''t even know how much weight he had. He had a delusion to get that drop of blood essence. It''s ridiculous. Four seconds later. Disheng gathered the smile on his face and said to the two gatekeepers of the imperial family, "Diming, Dicang, you two, get out of the way and let Dikuang and master Lin in." The voice was full of irony. If, after a while, their ancestors see Lin Fei, angry, angry. They can tell the story to their ancestors. He believed that their ancestors would never blame him, di Ming and Di Cang. It''s time to say that. The three of them have already said that. Lin Fei and di Kuang didn''t listen. There''s nothing they can do. The two gatekeepers of the imperial family, namely, di Ming and Di Cang, shook their heads and looked pitifully at Lin Fei and di Kuang. Then, they decided to put Lin Fei and emperor into the wild. In their opinion, the ancestors of their family will be very angry when they see Lin Fei. They will reprimand Lin Fei and let emperor crazy take Lin Fei out of their home. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old baby, took part in this alchemy master. Didn''t he insult himself? Right now. The alchemy room of the emperor''s family is already crowded. When Lin Fei and Emperor crazy into the alchemy room of the emperor''s house, all the people inside were stunned. They look at Lin Fei like monsters. This is because Lin Fei is too young. Among the alchemists sent by other branches of the imperial family to participate in the alchemy competition, the youngest is more than one million years old. Lin Fei is only 26 years old¡° Emperor crazy, don''t tell me. This is the alchemist who represents your emperor''s family in Shengguang city to participate in this alchemy competition. " An old man walked slowly to the emperor maniac and said with a smile. The old man is Diling, the head of the emperor''s family in shenmingcheng. Emperor Ling was accompanied by a dignified middle-aged man. It''s middle-aged. But he''s more than two million years old. His name is di Yangshen. The level of martial arts practitioners in traceless sky is higher. So the longer they live. There are people who are several million years old, but they don''t look old. Now, Emperor Yangshen can refine ancient pills. Diling and diyangshen just took a look at Lin Fei, then they took back their eyes. In their eyes, Lin Fei is an insignificant person. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. If he represents Shengguang city to participate in this alchemy competition. It''s just a joke¡° Yes, this is the alchemist who came to participate in the alchemy competition on behalf of our emperor''s family of Shengguang city. " Di Kuang nodded to di Ling, and he said definitely. That''s the first thing to say. Diling and diyangshen were stunned, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Di Sheng is kidding. He plans to send Lin Fei to the alchemy contest!

 Chapter 2284

    "Emperor crazy, are you sure you want to send the one around you to participate in the alchemy competition?" The Emperor Ling''s eyes are burning to stare at the emperor crazy, can''t believe of ask a way¡° Yes. " Emperor crazy answer way without hesitation. Others don''t know that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. However, he knew that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. A master of alchemy to participate in this alchemy competition, it is too bullying! For the first place in the alchemy competition, they are sure to win¡° Emperor crazy, are you crazy Emperor Ling''s eyes widened, and his face looked like a ghost. Even if he died 10000 times, he didn''t expect that the emperor maniac would send a baby to participate in the alchemy competition. Isn''t that fooling the public? Emperor Yang took a deep breath. He was stunned! It has been millions of years since the emperor''s family of Tianling county held the alchemy competition. However, so far, there has never been an alchemist less than one million years old participating in the alchemy competition. Today, the emperor sent a 26 year old baby. How could he not be shocked? The dialogue between di Kuang and di Ling clearly fell into the ears of everyone present. For a moment, all the people present, they were standing in the same place as if they were carved. I don''t know for a long time. They began to talk¡° Emperor crazy must be crazy. If emperor crazy is not crazy, he will never send a baby to participate in the alchemy contest. "¡° Is it not humiliating us that emperor maniac does this? How can we take part in the alchemy contest with a baby? We are all famous alchemists for a long time¡° If the little doll beside the emperor crazy really wants to participate in today''s Alchemy competition, I will fly back from the competition. "..." They are particularly excited. And they look at Lin Fei''s eyes, full of contempt. To be honest, they don''t think Lin Fei is worthy to join them in today''s Alchemy competition. As alchemists, they are very proud. In their opinion, let them join Lin Fei in today''s Alchemy competition. It''s a shame on them. They can''t afford to lose that man! Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these sounds. Emperor crazy is quickly said: "please be quiet." then. It was only then that the sound of discussion faded away¡° The one around me is young and small, but his alchemy is very powerful. " Emperor crazy spirit feeling serious explanation way. After the explanation of emperor crazy. All the people present are not calm, no one believes that Lin Fei''s alchemy is very powerful. As we all know, generally speaking, the older the Alchemist is, the more powerful the alchemy is. And Lin Fei is just a 26 year old baby. How powerful is his alchemy? Can he make ordinary pills? Seeing the performance of the crowd, the emperor shook his head wildly. He said nothing more. It seems that any explanation is feeble. Actions speak louder than words. After a while, when Lin Fei won the first place in today''s Alchemy competition. Only those who despise Lin Fei at the scene can they know how insightful they are¡° Emperor crazy, listen to my advice, you take this one around you, leave quickly The Emperor Ling good intention persuades a way. The reason why Emperor Ling persuades emperor crazy to take Lin Fei away. That''s because he doesn''t want to see emperor crazy embarrassed¡° Diling, it''s absolutely impossible for me to leave with master Lin The emperor waved his hand wildly and said firmly. Master Lin? Hearing these three words, the vast majority of the eyes on the scene are almost on the ground.

 Chapter 2285

    Is the emperor crazy? He even called the one next to him master Lin. All the people present could not understand why the emperor maniac called Lin Fei master Lin. In the whole Tianling County, the only one who can be called the master of alchemy is the nine thousand emperor of Tianling county. However, Emperor Kuang called Lin Fei master Lin. The horse''s ears fell to the ground¡° Emperor crazy, you are old and confused! The one next to you is only 26 years old. He''s a great master. " Di Ling said with a short breath. Right now. Diling was very angry. He kindly persuades the emperor crazy to take Lin Fei and leave the alchemy room. It''s good to be crazy. Not only, but also ungrateful. Moreover, he called Lin Fei master Lin. Is it not insulting his intelligence? He''s a fool with zero IQ. He can''t believe that Lin Fei is the master of alchemy¡° Diling, the one beside me, is really a master of alchemy. " Emperor madness accentuated the tone of his speech¡° You''ve lost your sanity. " Diling became more and more angry. He waved his sleeve violently, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped up. The voice fell. Emperor Ling took emperor Yangshen to another place in the alchemy room. Why did Diling do this? Because Diling felt that it was too humiliating for him to stand with him. He really couldn''t afford to lose that man. In the alchemy room of the emperor''s family in Tianling County, other people sneer at Lin Fei and the emperor¡° The emperor is crazy to treat all of us as fools. He says that a little baby is a master of alchemy again and again¡° If the little doll beside the emperor is really a master of alchemy, I will be a cow and a horse for that little doll in my life. "¡° It seems that di Kuang is no longer suitable to be the head of the emperor''s family in Shengguang city. If Di Kuang continues to be the head of the emperor''s family in Shengguang City, I don''t know what he will do. " At this moment, Lin Fei and di Kuang seem to be abandoned by the whole world. The emperor blew his beard and glared. Is Lin Fei a master of alchemy. It won''t be long before everyone knows. At that time, he believed that people were ashamed of what they were doing. Lin Fei''s face was quiet. All of a sudden. A loud voice came from the door¡° My ancestors arrived. " The voice fell. The voices that mocked Lin Fei and Emperor crazy disappeared. All the people present, except Lin Fei, bent over and arched their hands and said, "welcome your ancestors!"¡° Welcome to your ancestors¡° Welcome to our ancestors A white haired old man walked into the alchemy room in high spirits. This man is the ancestor of the emperor''s family. Emperor 9000 is over 100 million years old. He is a living fossil. He is quite accomplished in alchemy. Even the pills of chaos level can be refined by him. However, when he was refining chaos grade pills. The success rate is not high, only 10%. However, Rao is so. Emperor Jiuqian is also the only alchemist in the whole realm of Tianling county. Emperor Jiuqian was accompanied by two powerful practitioners. They are di Canghai and di cangyu. Both Di Cang Hai and Di Cang Yu are martial arts practitioners of the first grade in the divine realm. After emperor Jiuqian sat on the position of the master in the alchemy room. He then hoarse way: "take part in this alchemy contest of person, all prepare to prepare, immediately, formally carry on the alchemy contest."

 Chapter 2286

    "Ancestor, I have one thing to ask, please agree." Emperor Yang knelt down in front of emperor 9000 and said in a voice. As he spoke, he looked at Lin Fei several times¡° What''s the matter? " Emperor nine thousand doubts of ask a way. Emperor Yangshen pointed to Lin Fei and said word by word: "ancestor, I beg you to drive out this magic wand." When Lin Fei''s face, Emperor Yangshen called Lin Fei a magic wand. Obviously, Emperor Yang did not pay attention to Lin Fei¡° Diling, your people are too presumptuous The emperor turned his head to look at Diling and cheered coldly. The emperor''s age raised his head and didn''t answer the emperor''s mania. In fact, Diling didn''t feel that Diyang was too presumptuous. However, he felt that it was reasonable for emperor Yangshen to call Lin Fei a magic wand. As for emperor Yangshen''s plea, it was also reasonable. Lin Fei, the 26 year old baby, is not qualified to participate in today''s Alchemy competition. If Lin Fei, the 26 year old baby, really wants to participate in today''s Alchemy competition. It was an insult to the other alchemists in the competition. This is the moment. Emperor Jiuqian looks at Lin Fei. No, it doesn''t matter. At a glance, Emperor 9000''s eyes widened. Why? Because, Emperor 9000 was shocked! He never thought that there would be a 26 year old baby to participate in today''s Alchemy competition. Isn''t this nonsense? What pills can a 26 year old baby make? Ordinary pills, can you? Thinking of this, Emperor Jiuqian''s face became gloomy. And the other people present, most of them, all knelt down in front of emperor 9000 and said angrily, "ancestor, please drive that wand out."¡° Ancestor, we are all alchemy geniuses. We really want to participate in the alchemy competition with a baby. Where do we put our faces¡° My emperor Xuefei is also shameful. I will never take part in the alchemy competition with a hairy boy. "..." In their eyes, they are like a pot of soup. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is like a rat dung. Originally, their soup was delicious. But, after Lin Fei''s rat excrement fell into this delicious soup. This soup is disgusting¡° Be quiet Emperor Jiuqian''s face was cold. All of a sudden. The whole alchemy room of the emperor''s family in Tianling county is quiet. Everyone in the room shut up¡° Emperor crazy, what do you think? Why did you send a baby to participate in today''s Alchemy contest? " The voice of emperor 9000 is as cold as freezing everything. Suddenly, the temperature around seemed to have dropped to freezing point. The eyes of the people looking at the emperor were full of schadenfreude. He took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. Then, he arched his hand and said, "if I go back to my ancestors, the master Lin beside me is young, but his alchemy is very powerful." That''s the first thing to say¡° Ah ha ha... "Everyone in the room laughed. None of them believed what the emperor said. Pop! The emperor clapped his hand on the chair. He roared: "emperor crazy, don''t talk nonsense, how can a little baby be a master? How could his alchemy be so powerful? " At this moment, the emperor nine thousand snorted thick gas. He was really angry with the emperor. Even if a fool didn''t believe it, the emperor said it in front of him. Hum! How could he believe it¡° Ancestor, I didn''t cheat you. Master Lin is really good at alchemy. " The emperor crazy trembles Wei Wei to explain a way.

 Chapter 2287

    "Emperor crazy, I think you are already out of your mind." Emperor 9000 was more and more angry. He patted the chair and scolded angrily¡° Ancestor, I don''t have it. " Emperor crazy heart is very uncomfortable, he said the truth, unexpectedly no one believed, even the ancestors do not believe what he said. But think about it. He was relieved. Because this year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. Lin Fei became a master of alchemy. It''s amazing. It''s normal that people don''t believe it. Emperor Jiuqian shook his head in disappointment. Then, he looked at Lin Fei and said with a playful smile, "little doll, what kind of pills can you make? Ordinary pills, is that ok? " Not giving Lin Fei a chance to speak, he pointed to other people on the scene, and then continued: "these people, they can all refine pills above the top grade pills." With emperor 9000 saying so. Those people who were pointed out by Emperor 9000 on the scene, they all stood up high, arrogant like peacocks, their faces full of pride. At the same time, they looked at Lin Fei with great contempt. Facing Lin Fei, they are arrogant. In emperor Jiuqian''s opinion, it''s very good that Lin Fei can refine ordinary pills. After all, Lin Fei''s youth is there. Under the attention of all, Lin Fei slowly raised his head and looked at emperor 9000. He said: "I can refine the pills of chaos level." That''s the first thing to say. The alchemy room of the emperor''s family in Tianling County seems to have become a morgue at midnight. It''s really smelly. There was no sound at all. No one thought that Lin Fei would say that he could refine the pills of chaos level. Seeing that Lin Fei''s face was not red and his heart was not beating, what he said was just like the truth. Everyone was speechless for a while. Lin Fei is young. But his tone is not so big! Emperor Jiuqian was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "little doll, do you think I will believe what you said?" He has been learning to refine pills for more than 100 million years. Until now, he was barely able to refine the pills of chaos level. And Lin Fei, the little doll, said that he could refine the pills of chaos level now. Other people on the scene, they glared at Lin Fei, scolded: "God stick, get out now, this is not where you stay."¡° Do you think we''re all idiots? How dare you say that you can refine the pills of chaos level¡° If you really want to be able to refine the pills of chaos level, I will not only abandon the pills, but also, from now on, I will not refine any more pills. "..." Facing so many shouts, Lin Fei smiles. He glanced at everyone present. Then, with a sneer, he snorted: "a group of frogs in the well dare to question me." Lin Fei''s words are like poking a hornet''s nest. All the people on the scene were eager to throw Lin Fei out immediately. Pop! Emperor Jiuyi slapped his hand on the chair. All of a sudden. The whole alchemy room was quiet¡° Bold and arrogant, you dare to say that these alchemists in our emperor''s family are frogs in the well. Do you know the consequences of your saying so? " Emperor nine thousand stare at Lin Fei, low roar way. At this moment, Emperor 9000''s anger was roaring. Lin Fei, such a little boy, dares to say that these alchemy rooms of the emperor''s family are frogs in the well. I don''t know¡° If it wasn''t for that drop of blood essence, I wouldn''t condescend to participate in some bullshit alchemy contest. " Lin Fei snorted and said slowly.

 Chapter 2288

    what?!!! Is Lin Fei crazy? He was in the alchemy room of the emperor''s family in Tianling county. He said that today''s Alchemy competition was bullshit. Courage, there must be a limit! However, Lin Fei is bold and has no limit at all. Is Lin Fei not afraid to die? You know, this is the alchemy room of the emperor''s family in Tianling county! Hissing... For a moment, the sound of cold air came out one after another. If you look at Lin Fei again, everyone is just like looking at the dead. The scene, more and more silent. Emperor Jiuqian thought that he had an auditory hallucination. So he opened his eyes wide and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "little doll, what did you say just now?"¡° What do you think of your alchemy? " Lin Fei did not answer the rhetorical question. Emperor 9000''s alchemy is the best in traceless sky and the first in Tianling county When it comes to his alchemy, Emperor Jiuqian is quite proud. However, Lin Fei poured a basin of cold water on emperor 9000¡° In my opinion, you know nothing about alchemy. " Lin Fei said very seriously. There was no jest in his voice. instant. The emperor''s face was shocked. Emperor crazy a heart sink to the bottom. Although, Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. However, he should not say that their emperor''s family''s ancestor Zongdi 9000! Their ancestor, Emperor Zongdi 9000, was also a master of alchemy. Everyone else in the room, they all opened their mouths. They were stunned! In Tianling County, who didn''t know that the ancestor of their imperial family was a great alchemist. Even in the whole traceless sky, the reputation of emperor Zongdi, the ancestor of their emperor''s family, is very loud. However, Lin Fei said that emperor Zongdi, the ancestor of his family, knew nothing about alchemy. How is that possible? As a matter of fact, Lin Fei''s words are not aimless. He just tells the truth. Emperor Jiuqian can refine pills of chaos level. Therefore, Emperor Jiuqian in traceless heaven can be called a master of alchemy. However, looking at the whole universe, the pills of chaos level are nothing. If Lin Fei can get some of his rare natural resources and local treasures. He can refine more advanced elixir than chaos elixir. Why can Lin Fei refine more advanced pills than chaos? Because Lin Fei has the original spirit of the ancient god of war in his mind. With the guidance of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei could easily refine a more advanced elixir than chaos elixir. This is the moment. The crowd finally came to their senses. Pointing at Lin Fei, they roared: "boy, don''t make a fuss any more. You dare to say that our ancestors of the emperor''s family knew nothing about alchemy. You are too arrogant."¡° Now, get out of here. Otherwise, our emperor''s ancestors will order people to throw you out. "¡° If our emperor''s ancestors knew nothing about alchemy, who knew nothing about alchemy Emperor Jiuqian, sitting on the throne, no longer wants to talk to Lin Fei. In his opinion, talking with Lin Fei will only lower his IQ and humiliate his identity¡° Emperor crazy, take the person that you bring over, leave immediately Emperor nine thousand see in emperor crazy face, just didn''t let a person to throw out Lin Fei. All of a sudden, the emperor''s crazy face turned pale. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2289

    "Lao Zu Zong, Lin Zongshi..." emperor crazy also want to persuade emperor nine thousand two, let Lin Fei participate in today''s Alchemy competition. Unfortunately, his later words were interrupted by Emperor Jiuqian before he could speak them out¡° Emperor crazy, don''t talk nonsense any more. A little baby is a master of alchemy. " Emperor nine thousand angry shout a way. In the eyes of emperor 9000, Lin Fei is a god stick. Lin Fei is not a master of alchemy at all. For hundreds of millions of years, only a few alchemists have appeared in the whole Tianling county. These alchemists are at least thousands of years old. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. Lin feizhen is a master of alchemy. He lived for more than 100 million years, didn''t he live for dogs? What''s the difference between the other alchemists present and those who didn''t live¡° A group of frogs at the bottom of the well. They are really short-sighted. " Lin Fei snorted and then turned to leave. Lin Fei said this. In the alchemy room of Tianling County, other people''s faces are not good-looking. In front of them, Lin Fei said again and again that they were frogs in the well. How can they bear it? Emperor Yangshen jumped up to Lin Fei. He opened his hand and stopped Lin Fei. His eyebrows raised: "sorry!" Its tone is very stiff, with a smell of command. Follow. The others, looking at Lin Fei, had a strong hatred in their eyes and said, "little doll, today, you must apologize to all of us present."¡° You''re a little doll who doesn''t even have hair. You repeatedly say that we alchemists are frogs in the well. You''re insulting us, so you have to apologize to us. "¡° How can we tolerate you and scold us again and again? After apologizing, then leave. "..." Everyone asked Lin Fei to apologize. Originally, Emperor Jiuqian did not ask Lin Fei to apologize. However, Lin Fei once again said that all the people present were frogs in the well. This makes emperor Jiuqian also plan to make Lin Fei apologize. Lin Fei sneered, looked around and stood up with a negative hand: "I''m just telling the truth. Why should I apologize?" Bang! Emperor nine thousand thoroughly angry, he tried his best to clap on the chair. The chair broke in half. Pa pa... And then. Half of the chair fell to the ground. Emperor Jiuqian got up from his chair¡° Lizi is arrogant. Almost all the people present are alchemists, but they are all frogs in the well Emperor Jiuqian was furious. In this second. Lin Fei turns around slowly, he faces emperor nine thousand, light way: "you are also frog in the well bottom." For a moment, Emperor nine thousand confused. He never thought that Lin Fei would say that he was also a frog in the well. You know, he is the only alchemist in Tianling county! Lin Fei said that he was also a frog in the well. And in the alchemy room, other people, they just feel their ears fall to the ground. I can''t believe it. Even if they were dead, they couldn''t believe that Lin Fei said that emperor Jiuqian was a frog in the well. People are arrogant and boastful. There must be a degree! However, Lin Fei didn''t have any! After several breaths. Emperor Jiuqian finally responded¡° Hoo... "Emperor 9000 breathed out and inhaled. He felt that if he didn''t, the anger in his body would burn his body to ashes. You can imagine how angry emperor 9000 was.

 Chapter 2290

    "Laozuzong, this little boy who didn''t know how to die, said that you are also a frog in the well." Emperor Yang deep voice shouts a way. At the same time, Emperor Yang wanted to smoke Lin Fei a few big mouths. Emperor crazy body kept shivering. He''s scared! After all, Lin Fei was brought by people. Lin Fei angered emperor Jiuqian and others present. It is absolutely impossible for emperor Jiuqian to let Lin Fei leave easily. And he is likely to be implicated. Lin Fei''s alchemy is very powerful. However, Emperor Jiuqian doesn''t give Lin Fei the chance to make pills. Emperor Jiuqian and others will always treat Lin Fei as a magic wand! Ah! Why did emperor Jiuqian not give Lin Fei the chance to make pills? As long as the Emperor gave Lin Fei the chance to make pills. Lin Fei can prove that he is a master of alchemy. At that time, everyone present will admire Lin Fei! Tianling County alchemy room, others, they glare at Lin Fei, and scolded: "arrogant children, immediately kneel down to our ancestors to apologize."¡° You don''t want to leave until you kneel down and kowtow to our ancestors. "¡° What a big tone! You even said that our ancestors of the emperor''s family were frogs in the well. You are just fooling us as fools. Kneel down and apologize immediately, otherwise I will be rude to you. " Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense. Many people present, they asked Lin Fei not only to apologize, but also to kneel down to apologize. If not, they are ready to give Lin Fei a big hand. I don''t know what to do. Things have come to this point. It''s not that he can''t control it. However, Lin Fei is still so calm, his innermost feelings, no slightest fluctuation¡° I say you are a frog in the well, don''t you agree? " Lin Fei stares at emperor 9000 and asks with a smile¡° Arrogant child, I found that today you are not here to participate in the alchemy competition, but to impress the public. " Emperor Jiuqian''s face was unusually cold. As he spoke, he glanced at the emperor. Emperor crazy blind, just let Lin Fei such a brain, came to the alchemy room of Tianling County emperor''s home. Or emperor crazy with Lin Fei here. Lin Fei can never enter the alchemy room of the emperor''s family in Tianling county. Emperor crazy was Emperor nine thousand such a look, he was ashamed of the low head. After taking a deep breath, the emperor said in a crazy voice: "laozong, can you let master Lin refine the pills once?" Emperor Jiuqian hasn''t said anything. Other people in the room, they quit. In their opinion, Lin Fei''s Alchemy in the alchemy room of Tianling county is a waste of natural resources and treasures, and a great disrespect to the alchemy room of Tianling county. Therefore, they unanimously opposed Lin Fei''s Alchemy room in Tianling county. The alchemy room of Tianling county is the place where these alchemy genius alchemy. How can Lin Fei such a god stick mess here¡° Emperor crazy, what kind of ecstasy did the little doll around you give you to make you believe that he is a master of alchemy. " Emperor nine thousand see to Emperor crazy, angrily said¡° If you say that again after master Lin refined the pills, I''m willing to abandon the pills. " Emperor crazy very seriously said. The emperor crazy this words. The faces of all the people present changed. As we all know, the elixir''s field is extremely important. Once the elixir''s elixir field is broken, it will become a useless person!

 Chapter 2291

    "Emperor crazy, you are already crazy." Emperor Jiuqian shook his head and sighed. This year, Emperor maniac is only thousands of years old. If, Emperor crazy concentration, specializing in refining pills. In the future, Emperor mania is likely to become a master of alchemy. Unfortunately, now, the emperor is crazy. Emperor crazy unexpectedly for Lin Fei that magic stick, bet on his Dantian. He''s not crazy. What is it¡° Ah ha ha... "In the alchemy room, other people look at the emperor as if they were looking at a fool. Emperor crazy for a magic stick, even his Dantian dare to bet on. How stupid this is¡° Ancestor, I''m not crazy. " Emperor crazy heart is very uncomfortable, he said word by word. Every word he said was true, but everyone present didn''t believe it. It''s a bad taste. Emperor nine thousand back eyes, no longer see emperor crazy. He looked at Lin Fei and said in a cold voice, "little doll, kneel down and apologize, and then leave." Lin Fei smiles. He told the truth, but emperor 9000 asked him to kneel down and apologize¡° I''m sorry, but I can''t do it Lin Fei said in a loud voice¡° Little doll, you are forcing me to throw you out. " Emperor 9000''s voice already had a trace of anger. To be honest, originally, Emperor Jiuqian didn''t intend to talk to Lin Fei any more. Because emperor Jiuqian felt that Lin Fei was not qualified to talk to him. However, Lin Fei''s rave again and again. He just talked to Lin Fei. In his opinion, his ability to talk with Lin Fei has given Lin Feitian great face. He is a master of alchemy. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a magic wand. He talks to Lin Fei. What a loss¡° Old eyes are dim. " Lin Fei fought against each other. Then. He pondered with a smile: "I''ll see who dares to throw me out!" In the alchemy room, other people, they are more and more angry. They want the picture of Lin Fei being thrown out immediately¡° Arrogant child, you are too arrogant¡° Your martial arts cultivation level is nothing but a product of returning to the truth. But you are so arrogant. People like you die the fastest. "¡° In my opinion, it''s a great miracle that you can live to this day One by one, they are ready to throw Lin Fei out. Just then. Emperor Kuang Ning said: "Laozu Zong, you believe me this time, you let master Lin refine pills once." Emperor crazy is really worried! How powerful is Lin Fei''s alchemy. He knows everything. However, other people, they did not even give Lin Fei the chance to refine pills. If, Emperor Jiuqian really sent Lin Fei out. Lin Fei definitely won''t teach emperor Zongdi 9000 to refine the pills of chaos level. This is a great loss to Emperor Jiuqian! He knew that emperor Zong had spent his whole life thinking about how to improve the success rate of refining chaos grade pills. Unfortunately, up to now, nine thousand emperor Lao Zong has failed. If there is Lin Fei''s teaching. Emperor Jiuqian is sure to improve the success rate of refining chaotic pills¡° Just, for your sake, I''ll let Lin Fei make pills here once. " Emperor nine thousand heart soft, he decided to give emperor crazy a face, let Linfei here refining a pill. Not to give the emperor a chance to talk crazy, Emperor Jiuqian continued: "but, the scandal said in front, Lin feiruo refining pills, he must kowtow to everyone to apologize."

 Chapter 2292

    "No problem." The emperor replied wildly. As long as the Emperor gave Lin Fei the chance to refine pills. Whatever, he can promise the emperor nine thousand. Excitement, excitement, happiness, joy... All kinds of emotions intertwined in the heart of emperor mania. After being misunderstood for so long, everyone will understand whether he lied or not. At the thought of Lin Fei''s successful refining of chaos level pills, the emperor''s blood boils with excitement. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, the emperor looked at Lin Fei wildly and said in a trembling voice: "master Lin, make pills as soon as possible!" The voice just dropped. In the alchemy room of Tianling County, other people, facing the emperor 9000, bow their hands and say, "ancestor, it''s really inappropriate for you to let a god stick make pills here."¡° Laozuzong, if you do this, it''s a waste of natural resources and land treasures, and it''s a waste of everyone''s time. "¡° What kind of elixir can a magic wand make? Ancestor, if you let a magic wand to make pills, it will not only waste some natural resources and local treasures, but also a furnace. " They all urged emperor Jiuqian not to let Lin Fei make pills in the alchemy room of Tianling county. In their opinion, Lin Fei made pills in the alchemy furnace of Tianling county. The result has long been doomed. Lin Fei can''t make pills. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. Even though, Lin Fei is a genius of alchemy. Now, Lin Fei can''t make the most common pill successfully¡° Well, don''t even talk about it. " Emperor Jiuqian took a deep breath and said. He didn''t know that the result was doomed. However, Emperor crazy again and again let him give Lin Fei a chance. For the sake of the emperor. He just gave Lin Fei a chance. Since, he had said before that he would give Lin Fei a chance to refine pills here. How could he break his promise? All of a sudden. The alchemy room in Tianling county is quiet¡° Lin Fei, children, refining pills at once. " Emperor Jiuqian looks at Lin Fei and asks him to refine pills immediately. In its tone, it was all impatience. A little baby was raving again and again. It''s disgusting. If it wasn''t for the sake of emperor mania, he would have let people drive Lin Fei out. He can give Lin Fei a chance to refine pills here. It''s been kind. At the moment, Lin Fei doesn''t want to refine pills here any more. But, in order to get that drop of blood essence. He decided to refine pills here¡° I refined a pill of chaos level. How about you give me that drop of blood essence of gods and demons? " Lin Fei stares at emperor 9000 and asks seriously. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Everyone present was stunned. No one could have thought that Lin Fei would say such a shocking sentence. Lin Fei says so, make him seem to be able to refine the Dan medicine of chaotic level. Funny. I''m going to laugh everyone off! Chaos level elixir is the top elixir. The alchemists who can produce chaos level pills can be called alchemists. The whole Tianling County, the ancestors of the emperor''s family, was able to refine the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei''s little baby really wants to refine the elixir of chaos level. It''s like a miracle in a miracle. Emperor Jiuqian shook his head. He was very disappointed with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is very good at refining ordinary pills. He had a delusion of refining a chaotic pill. Suppressing his anger, Emperor Jiuqian sighed and said in a deep voice, "yes."

 Chapter 2293

    The tone of emperor Jiuqian''s speech became more and more impatient. He closed his eyes and didn''t want to see Lin Fei again. In emperor Jiuqian''s view, the most important thing for a person is to have self-knowledge and know how much weight he has. However, Lin Fei not only does not have self-knowledge, but also does not know how much weight he has. It took him more than 100 million years to refine the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei, a 26-year-old baby, said that he wanted to refine the pills of chaos level. How blind and arrogant! Until now, Emperor Jiuqian still doesn''t understand why he insists that Lin Fei is a great alchemist. The whole traceless sky has been hundreds of billions of years. However, in these hundreds of billions of years, there have been more than 100 alchemy masters. Moreover, the more than 100 alchemists, their age, at least thousands of years old. He lived more than 100 million years. He had never seen a child in his twenties who could make ordinary pills. If you want to make successful pills, you have to spend a long time learning. Tianling County alchemy room, others, they shook their heads and sighed¡° Ah! This is not only a waste of natural resources, but also a waste of alchemy furnace. "¡° Since our ancestors have said that, what else can we say? "¡° After a while, Lin Fei didn''t make any pills. How can he end up At this moment, they seem to have seen Lin Fei kneeling in front of them to apologize. Before that, their ancestor Zong Di Jiu Qian and di Kuang agreed. If Lin Fei can''t make pills. Lin Fei must kneel down and apologize. They always keep this in mind. Now, they''re looking forward to that. In their opinion, it is impossible for Lin Fei to refine pills with a thousand percent. At that time, Lin Fei would not kneel down and apologize to them. They don''t agree¡° Laozong, before Lin Fei''s refining pills, I have something to say. " Emperor Ling coldly glanced at Lin Fei, and then, taking back his eyes, looked at emperor 9000 and said respectfully¡° He said Emperor nine thousand cold way. Right now. Dijiuqian is in a bad mood. Why? Because, Emperor nine thousand think emperor crazy brain problem. All along, he is very optimistic about the emperor crazy to become the next master of alchemy. Unexpectedly, now, the emperor crazy brain has a problem. The possibility of the emperor''s madness becoming the next master of alchemy in the emperor''s family is very small! This has a lot to do with Lin Fei. Think of here, Emperor nine thousand want to kill Lin Fei''s mind¡° Laozuzong, almost all of us here believe that Lin Fei can''t make pills successfully. It''s better to let Lin Fei make pills with that furnace. " Emperor Ling pointed to the most rubbish alchemy furnace and said slowly. The worst alchemy furnace is very old. Infinite is close to scrap. The crowd nodded. They very much agree with Diling''s suggestion¡° Laozong, it''s very suitable for Lin Fei to use that alchemy furnace. After all, what kind of people use what kind of alchemy furnace. " Emperor Yang deep sneer way. What he said implied that Lin Fei was a rubbish. Emperor crazy is not happy. He was just about to speak. But Lin Fei waved his hand and said faintly: "no matter what kind of alchemy furnace I use, I can refine the pills of chaos level."

 Chapter 2294

    what?!!! Lin Fei even said that he could produce chaotic pills with any kind of alchemy furnace. It''s made of cowhide. It''s going to heaven! Emperor nine thousand has ten thousand percent confirmed that Lin Fei can''t refine the pill of chaos level. He gave Lin Fei a look through his eyes. He saw that Lin Fei''s face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he looked calm. Not from of, he in the heart emotion way: "Lin Fei''s face, thick as the city wall!" To tell you the truth, he didn''t see any excellence in Lin Fei, but only shortcomings. To describe Lin Fei as worthless is too flattering! To be exact, he thinks that Lin Fei is inferior to waste. When Emperor Jiuqian himself was refining chaos level pills. He needs to use the top-level alchemy furnace in the alchemy room of the emperor''s family of Tianling county to refine the chaotic level pills. Even so, his success rate of refining chaos grade pills is only 10%. How could he believe that Lin Fei could use an elixir that was infinitely close to scrap to produce a chaotic elixir? He has a negative IQ. He also can''t believe that Lin Fei can use an infinitely close to scrap alchemy furnace to produce chaotic level elixir¡° Hu... "Emperor Jiuqian vomited a long breath of turbid air. If he hadn''t just agreed to let Lin Fei make pills in the alchemy room of the emperor''s family in Tianling county. He had Lin Fei thrown out. Lin Fei''s words, listen to in the ear, simply pull down the IQ, people can''t bear to look directly at. A man needs face, a tree needs skin. But Lin Fei didn''t even want his face for the sake of boasting! Think of here, Emperor nine thousand see Lin Fei in the alchemy room of the emperor''s home in Tianling County, he is disgusted, he is disgusted. That''s the second. In the alchemy room, other people, looking at Lin Fei, are just like looking at a person whose brain is full of excrement. They couldn''t help laughing¡° Lin Fei is such a good horse rider¡° Today, Lin Fei is going to use the elixir which is about to be scrapped to make a chaotic elixir. I''ve eaten excrement for the rest of my life. "¡° Today, Lin Fei doesn''t blow the sky. It''s estimated that he can''t give up. "..." The alchemy furnace that Diling refers to is about to be scrapped. It''s for them. They don''t have to. A dying alchemy furnace. Even if they use the best natural materials and local treasures, they can''t make pills. Lin Fei was delusional to use it to refine the pills of chaos level. It''s just a daydream¡° Master Lin, that alchemy furnace is about to be scrapped. You use it to make pills. It will explode when you make pills. What should you do? " Emperor crazy worried asked. Di Kuang is a master of alchemy. He naturally knew how important a good alchemy furnace was for refining pills. Lin Fei''s alchemy is really powerful. But, in case, Lin Fei uses the elixir furnace which is about to be scrapped, when he is refining elixir, it explodes. Then Lin Fei is really called the God stick! He''s the one who doesn''t want to see this happen. In order to prevent this from happening, he plans to persuade Lin Fei to use a better alchemy furnace. So he said quickly, "master Lin, you''d better change the alchemy furnace."¡° No Lin Fei refused without hesitation. Lin Fei''s words make people feel more and more that Lin Fei is a man with a brain full of excrement. For a while, Lin Fei didn''t make pills. They must point at Lin Fei''s nose and make him kneel down in front of them to apologize.

 Chapter 2295

    "Lin Fei, make pills quickly!" Emperor nine thousand cold face, urge a way. He hoped that Lin Fei could leave the alchemy room of the emperor''s family in Tianling County as soon as possible¡° Well Lin Fei nodded and walked towards the most rubbish alchemy furnace. In the alchemy room, other people see that Lin Fei is really going to use the most rubbish alchemy furnace. After refining the pills, their eyes are full of sneers. Even if they were alchemists, they could not make the most common pills with the most rubbish alchemy furnace. Lin Fei actually delusions to use the most rubbish alchemy furnace to produce the chaotic level elixir. It''s totally fantastic! Emperor crazy face of worry. He was afraid that Lin Fei was refining chaos level pills. All of a sudden. The worst alchemy furnace exploded. If that''s the case, Lin Fei will be ridiculed again. More Than This. Moreover, Lin Fei will be driven out of Tianling county. Ah! Lin Fei is too big! Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei went to the most rubbish alchemy furnace. Then, he began to refine the chaos great reviving pill. The process of refining the chaotic great soul reviving pill is like flowing water without any drag. It''s a pleasure to watch. In just one minute, Lin Fei finished all the refining process of the chaotic great soul reviving pill. Seeing Lin Fei standing in the same place, motionless, no longer pretending to refine pills, Emperor Yangshen said sarcastically, "Lin Fei, you can''t do it?" Emperor nine thousand long sigh, cold glance emperor crazy one eye. He was absolutely disappointed in the madness of the emperor. People with clear eyes can see that Lin Fei is a magic wand. However, only emperor Kuang insisted that Lin Fei was the master of alchemy. What kind of confusion Does emperor crazy have¡° Emperor crazy, before, I kindly persuade you to take Lin Fei away, but you just don''t listen. " Emperor Ling''s eyes were burning and he yelled angrily. In Diling''s opinion, if, before, the emperor crazy took Lin Fei to leave. Right now. Emperor mania is not so embarrassed. Others, they looked at Lin Fei scornfully and said with a smile: "Lin Fei, children, continue to refine the pills of chaos level!"¡° You all misunderstand Lin Fei. Lin Fei has finished all the processes of refining chaos level pills. "¡° It''s really possible that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. He finished all the processes of refining chaos level pills in one minute. It''s too normal. " Anyone can hear the irony in their words. They said that Lin Fei had finished all the processes of refining chaos level pills. However, they did not believe that Lin Fei had finished refining chaos level pills. As alchemists, they naturally know how complicated it is to refine chaotic level pills. Lin Fei wants to finish the process of refining chaos level pills in one minute. Not at all¡° Lin Fei, what are you doing? " Emperor nine thousand angry, he asked coldly¡° I''ve finished all the processes of refining chaos great rejuvenation pill. In five minutes, chaos great rejuvenation pill can be refined successfully. " Lin Fei is neither humble nor overbearing. Lin Fei said this. The whole alchemy room of Tianling County seems to have no one alive. The silence is appalling. Everyone present, except emperor maniac, felt as if their ears had fallen to the ground. They can''t believe their ears!

 Chapter 2296

    Lin Fei looked calm and quiet. He didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation. After a long time¡° Little doll, do you think we alchemists are all idiots? " Emperor 9000 roared. Emperor Jiuqian was a master of alchemy. He has refined countless times the chaos of the great revival Dan. Every time, when he was refining the chaos revival pill, he needed more than nine hours. Even so, his success rate of refining chaos great soul reviving pill is only 10%. Therefore, he knew how difficult and difficult it was to refine the chaos great rejuvenation pill. However, Lin Fei said that he had finished all the processes of refining the chaotic great soul reviving pill. The key point is that Lin Fei only took one minute to refine the chaos reviving pill. Isn''t that bullshit? Lin Fei doesn''t even pretend to be a little bit. Lin Fei is a magic wand. It''s a certainty. shame. What a shame! Today, the emperor''s family of Tianling county held an alchemy competition, but Lin Fei, the God of alchemy, came to the alchemy room and made a lot of remarks. All this is due to the emperor''s madness. In my heart, Emperor Jiuqian has decided that next time, the emperor''s family of Tianling county will hold another alchemy competition, and Emperor mania will not have to bring people to participate¡° Kneel down and apologize Emperor Ling scolded. With the emperor''s scolding. Most of the people present, they all asked Lin Fei to kneel down and apologize¡° Why should I kneel down and apologize? " Lin Fei smiles¡° Lin Fei, do you still want to cheat? Before, Emperor maniac and our ancestors have agreed that if you don''t make pills, you must kneel down and apologize to all of us. " Emperor Ling''s voice was loud and clear, which rang through the alchemy room of the emperor''s family in Tianling County, so that everyone on the scene could hear this sentence clearly. Diling was very excited. Before, Lin Fei said that all the people present were frogs in the well, including emperor Zongdi 9000, the ancestor of the emperor''s family. Thinking of this, the anger in Diling''s heart began to boil. Right now. Lin Fei will kneel down and apologize to them. How can he not be excited¡° Lin Fei, children, kneel down to apologize, and then leave. " Emperor Jiuqian closed his eyes and said slowly. His voice is very cold. As if to freeze the air¡° Laozong, since, master Lin said that within five minutes, that dying alchemy furnace will surely be able to produce chaos level pills. " The emperor arched his hand and said. Emperor crazy this sentence, like poked the hornet nest. They raised their hands and denounced the emperor¡° Emperor crazy, you even treat us as fools to cheat¡° How difficult it is to refine the pills of chaos level. As a master of alchemy, don''t you know? "¡° Emperor crazy, you have no brain at all. "..." Emperor nine thousand stomach inside, hold a stomach of fire. Originally, Emperor Kuang was expected to become the next master of alchemy in the imperial family. Unfortunately, now that the emperor is crazy and confused, he can no longer become a master of alchemy¡° Emperor crazy, I see in your face, just gave Lin Fei a chance to refine pills, you see how Lin Fei treated this opportunity? " Emperor nine thousand suddenly open eyes, eyes a blink does not blink of stare at emperor crazy, angry voice quality ask a way. Speaking of this, Emperor Jiuqian took a deep breath. Then, he continued in a deep voice: "emperor crazy, take Lin Fei and leave at once. I don''t want to see you and Lin Fei monkey around any more."

 Chapter 2297

    "Lao Zu Zong, don''t let Lin Fei leave so easily!" Emperor Yangshen knelt down in front of emperor 9000 and said¡° Laozong, Lin Fei said just now that we are all frogs in the well. He must kneel down and apologize to us before he can leave. " Emperor Ling''s voice was loud. In the alchemy room, other people also persuade emperor Jiuqian to kneel down and apologize before leaving. Just now, Lin Fei said that they were frogs in the well. They keep that in mind and they''re upset. If, let Lin Fei leave so easily. It''s going to be hard on them. So they insisted that Lin Fei kneel down and apologize. Seeing that everyone asked Lin Fei to kneel down and apologize, Emperor Jiuqian said in a cold voice: "Lin Fei, you kneel down and apologize to everyone!" In the eyes of emperor Jiuqian, Lin Fei was completely self inflicted. If Lin Fei doesn''t say they are frogs in the well. No one will ask Lin Fei to kneel down and apologize. Lin Fei, this is not self inflicted. What is this? Until now, Lin Fei''s face was still calm¡° I said that you are a group of frogs in the bottom of the well. If you don''t agree, you ask me to kneel down and apologize to you. It''s ridiculous. " Lin Fei said with a smile. All of a sudden. Emperor Jiuqian''s face changed wildly. Now, Lin Fei has not refined any pills. He even said they were frogs in the well. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not¡° Lin Fei children, immediately kneel down to apologize, no, I let people put you in our imperial prison Emperor nine thousand threatened. The imperial prison is full of evil spirit. After entering the imperial prison, a general practitioner will become a useless person within ten days¡° You''re really old-fashioned. " Lin Fei stands with a negative hand. He is not afraid of the threat of emperor 9000¡° You... You... "Emperor nine thousand angry, he said for a long time, did not say a complete word. Arrogant people, in this life, he saw too much. But it''s the first time for him to meet a man as arrogant as Lin Fei! He is a master of alchemy. Lin Fei, however, said in front of so many people that his eyes were dim. Thinking of this, Emperor Jiuqian wanted to slap Lin Fei to death. And the two men, di Canghai and di cangyu, who are beside Di 9000, lock their eyes on Lin Fei and wait for Di 9000''s order all the time. They are ready to live in Lin Fei. Other people at the scene, they have advised: "ancestor, Lin Fei children really hateful, please immediately order, live in Lin Fei, Lin Fei put in the emperor''s prison."¡° Lin Fei said that you are old and dazed. Can you bear this tone? "¡° Laozuzong, you are a master of alchemy. In Tianling County, you have a very high position. It is impossible for Lin Fei to slander you like this. "..." The atmosphere, suddenly tense to the extreme¡° Laozong, please wait a few minutes. If, after a few minutes, there are no pills of chaos level in that dying alchemy furnace, you can punish master Lin no later. " Emperor crazy tremble voice suggestion way¡° Emperor crazy, at this moment, you still fantasize about Lin Fei''s refining the pills of chaos level? " Emperor nine thousand hate iron does not become steel of mercilessly stare emperor crazy one eye. Even though, Lin Fei''s Alchemy talent is against the sky. He can never finish all the processes of refining chaos level pills in one minute. He couldn''t have refined the chaos level elixir in only six minutes. For these two points, Emperor Jiuqian believed deeply¡° I believe in master Lin''s Alchemy. " The emperor said with a stiff head.

 Chapter 2298

    "Master Lin?" Emperor nine thousand sneered. Lin Fei is a little boy. He can''t make any pills. He''s a master. Right now. Emperor 9000''s patience has disappeared. He ordered emperor Canghai and Emperor cangyu to live in the forest. All of a sudden. Emperor Canghai and Emperor cangyu step forward to Lin Fei¡° Little doll, to be honest, I didn''t want to kill you, but you insulted the ancestors of the emperor''s family in Tianling county. I have to kill you. " The emperor Canghai stares at Lin Fei scornfully, completely does not put Lin Fei in the eye. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Guizhen realm. And the martial arts cultivation level of him and Emperor cangyu is the first grade of the main divine realm. He can easily fly in the woods by himself. This is the moment. The emperor said in a trembling voice: "laozong, Emperor Canghai and Emperor cangyu are not the opponents of master Lin. please don''t let them stop." Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the true realm. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is unfathomable. Emperor Cang Hai and Emperor Cang Yu join hands, it is estimated that they are not Lin Fei''s opponents! For a moment, everyone''s jaw was almost knocked to the ground. Emperor crazy nonsense, also have a degree! However, Emperor crazy nonsense, not a degree, he simply regarded Lin Fei as a God. Before, the emperor said that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. Now, di Kuang says that both di Canghai and di cangyu are not Lin Fei''s opponents. The emperor''s mania is just talking nonsense¡° Laozong, for the sake of the emperor''s family, I beg you to wait a few minutes to see if there are any chaotic pills in that dying alchemy furnace. " Did not give the emperor nine thousand opportunities to speak, Emperor crazy quickly continued to say. But Lin Fei''s face was blank. If it wasn''t for that drop of blood essence, Lin Fei would have left long ago. How could he still be here with the frogs at the bottom of the well? Emperor Jiuqian was so angry that he was not angry. In the alchemy room, other alchemists, looking at emperor Jiuqian, once again persuaded him: "laozuzong, I beg you to let emperor cangyu and Emperor Canghai put Lin Fei in the prison of emperor''s house and send the emperor out."¡° Emperor crazy has gone crazy, ancestor, I beg you, after the emperor crazy out, he will not be allowed to enter the gate of the emperor''s house in Tianling county¡° Laozong, Dikuang and Linfei have wasted a lot of our time. Do we want to have another alchemy contest today They were all angry. They also hope that emperor Jiuqian will punish emperor Kuang and Lin Fei immediately¡° Emperor crazy, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I''ll wait for a few minutes Emperor nine thousand suppressed his anger, he word by word. There was an undisguised anger in his voice. With emperor 9000 saying so. The voice of the alchemy room of the emperor''s family in Tianling County suddenly stopped. Just a few minutes. Just a few minutes. At that time, there will be nothing in the abandoned alchemy furnace. There are only some precious natural resources and local treasures that have been refined and discarded by Lin Fei. Emperor maniac can''t talk to him any more! At this moment, they had imagined in their mind that the emperor was speechless and Lin Fei was panicked¡° My master, my ancestors told us to wait a few minutes. There is no need at all. " Emperor Yang deep in the ear of Emperor Ling, whispered¡° I think so, too. But since our ancestors told us to wait a few more minutes, we will wait a few more minutes. " Said Diling.

 Chapter 2299

    Time goes by. I don''t know how long it took. Lin Fei murmured to himself: "the chaotic great soul reviving pill has been successfully refined. I''m going to uncover the top of the alchemy furnace." Lin Fei''s words made most of the people present smile. In their eyes, Lin Fei is an absolute God. They didn''t believe that Lin Fei''s refining was successful¡° Lin Fei child, since you say so, you should quickly uncover the top of the alchemy furnace! " Emperor Jiuqian frowned deeply. For a while, he would never easily pass Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei repeatedly said that the alchemists of their imperial family were all frogs in the well. Besides, Lin Fei also said that he was old and dazed. Because of these two things, Emperor 9000''s heart accumulated a lot of anger, waiting to vent. And others, they look at Lin Fei, can''t help laughing¡° Lin Fei is a magic wand. He really takes him as a master of alchemy. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "¡° Even if Lin Fei is really a master of alchemy, he will never be able to produce chaos level elixir in just a few minutes. "¡° Our ancestors of the emperor''s family could not easily refine the pills of chaos level. How could Lin Fei refine the pills of chaos level? What he said was nothing more than sensationalism It''s in these taunts. Lin Fei uncovered the top of the elixir furnace which was about to be scrapped. All of a sudden. A stream of intoxicating Dan Xiang makes people intoxicated. What''s more, Just smelling the smell of danxiang, they kept licking their lips and drooling. At the same time, the voices mocking Lin Fei disappeared. Emperor Jiuqian''s mood fluctuated greatly. He was staring at the chaotic big reviving pill in the abandoned alchemy furnace without blinking. In his mind, as if there had been a 48 magnitude earthquake tsunami. He''s confused! The others, one by one, had the look of meeting the king of hell. What do they smell? What pills did they see? In the alchemy room of Tianling County, there is no sound at the moment. Lin Fei picked up the chaotic big soul reviving pill in the abandoned alchemy furnace, went to Emperor 9000 and said slowly: "chaotic big soul reviving pill, I have successfully refined it. Please fulfill your promise and give me that drop of spirit and blood at once." For today''s Alchemy competition, Lin Fei didn''t pay attention at all. The main purpose of his coming here is to get that drop of blood essence. Before, he had an agreement with emperor Jiuqian. If he can refine the pills of chaos level. The Emperor gave him that drop of blood essence. Therefore, at this moment, Lin Fei will ask emperor 9000 for the drop of blood essence. "..." Emperor nine thousand eyes stare at Lin Fei''s hand that chaos big reviving Dan, he is shocked can''t speak. Lin Fei actually made the pill of chaos level! You know, this year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. It took Lin Fei only six minutes to refine the successful chaotic level pill. When Lin Fei was refining chaos grade pills, he used an end-of-life alchemy furnace. It''s amazing. It''s like a miracle in a miracle. Emperor Jiuqian has a dream feeling. Emperor nine thousand is still so. You can imagine, other people, how shocked they are, how surprised they are. One by one, they seemed to have become sculptures, motionless. And their thinking is even more reversed!

 Chapter 2300

    After a long time. Emperor Jiuqian lowered his head, bent down, licked his face and said in a trembling voice: "master Lin, I beg you to teach me how to refine the pills of chaos level." All along, dijiuqian has been specializing in how to improve the success rate of refining chaos grade pills. However, Emperor Jiuqian failed to improve the success rate of refining chaos level pills. However, Lin Fei succeeded in refining the chaos reviving pill at one time. After seeing Lin Fei''s Alchemy, he longed for Lin Fei to teach him how to make chaotic level pills¡° You are a master of alchemy. I''m just a magic wand. How can I teach you how to make pills? " Lin Fei laughs. Lin Fei''s words made emperor 9000 feel ashamed. The next moment. Bang! Emperor Jiuqian knelt down in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, I''ve offended you so much before. Please forgive me. " Emperor nine thousand head buried on the ground, sincerely said. I''m sorry. The intestines of emperor Jiuqian''s regret are almost broken! Before, he took Lin Fei, the top alchemist, as a magic wand. He never gave Lin Fei a good look. What made him regret more was that he almost let emperor Canghai and Emperor cangyu put Lin Fei in the prison of emperor''s family. He''s so old-fashioned¡° You don''t have to admit your mistake to me. You just need to give me that drop of blood essence. " Lin Fei looked down at the emperor nine thousand and said faintly¡° Master Lin, I sincerely hope you can teach me how to make pills. " Emperor nine thousand first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said. Now, he is facing Lin Fei, a top alchemist. If he didn''t ask Lin Fei to teach him how to make pills. He''ll regret it all his life. In his life, his biggest dream is to improve the success rate of refining chaos grade pills. Right now, opportunities are in front of him, and he must not let such opportunities slip away¡° I can''t teach you how to make pills. Please be more clever! " Lin Fei is still angry in his heart. He resolutely refuses emperor 9000''s request. Pop! Emperor nine thousand heard the anger in Lin Fei''s words. Without saying a word, he slapped himself. In the alchemy room, other people, their faces were stunned, and their emotions were as if they were drowning. The ancestor of their emperor''s family, Zongdi 9000, a living fossil more than 100 million years old, knelt down in front of Lin Fei''s 26 year old baby. What''s more incredible is that emperor Zongdi Jiuqian, the ancestor of the emperor''s family, smoked himself in order to ask Lin Fei to teach him how to make pills. Just then. After taking a deep breath, Emperor Jiuqian glanced at the others with cold eyes and said angrily, "except for emperor mania, you all kneel down and apologize to master Lin, and ask Master Lin to forgive you." All of a sudden. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. They are like ants overlooking the gods, overlooking Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, we were blind before. We didn''t see that you are a master of alchemy. Please forgive us if you don''t remember the villains¡° Master Lin, we should not offend you because we look down upon others. I beg you not to have the same opinion with us. "¡° Master Lin is handsome, young and promising. He must have a big stomach and won''t haggle with us little people. "..." Before, they despised Lin Fei. But at the moment, they are very humble kneeling in front of Lin Fei, looking up at Lin Fei, asking Lin Fei to forgive them.

 Chapter 2301

    "Master Lin, before, I was really dazed. I didn''t see that you were a master of alchemy." The emperor said in a trembling voice¡° Get up Lin Fei said calmly. Lin Fei overlooks the emperor nine thousand, just like the gods overlooking the ants¡° Master Lin, if you don''t teach Lao Jiu to refine the elixir of chaos level, he will never get up. " Emperor nine thousand very serious said¡° What about the drop of blood essence? " Lin Fei asked. As Lin Fei asked. Emperor Jiuqian quickly took out the drop of blood essence from his storage ring, and put his hands respectfully in front of Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, take out this drop of blood essence Emperor nine thousand old face is full of flattering smile. Lin Fei took the drop of blood essence from emperor 9000 and put it into his storage ring. He plans to find a chance to shut up, and then swallow the essence and blood of the gods and demons to temper his body. Ordinary martial arts practitioners never dare to swallow the essence and blood of gods and Demons easily. But Lin Fei dare. Why? Because, Lin Fei''s body has chaotic elixir. Whatever is good. Lin Fei can swallow it all at once. The Emperor Ling kneeling on the ground, his face blue for a while white for a while. Before, he taunted Lin Fei again and again. However, at the moment, he found that Lin Fei was the top alchemist of the generation. Even emperor Zongdi, the ancestor of their imperial family, knelt down in front of Lin Fei and begged him to teach him how to make pills. Before, he actually ridiculed Lin Fei. He is a mole ant, trying to humiliate a tiger! He has no face to face Lin Fei. Emperor Yang deeply thought of the things he had done to Lin Fei before, and his body trembled involuntarily. Funny. It''s ridiculous. He thought he was just like a joke. Lin Fei is such a top alchemist. He repeatedly asked Lin Fei to kowtow and apologize to them. If Lin Fei really kowtows to them and apologizes. He has no face to live on. Pa pa pa... Di Yangshen, like a dog, climbs up to Lin Fei. He slaps himself in the face¡° Mr. Lin, the little dog''s eyes are low on people. Before, I looked down on you. It''s time to beat you. " Emperor Yang deep trembles Wei Wei to say. From the time he learned to refine pills, the people of the emperor''s family told him that the master of alchemy should not be humiliated. But he humiliated Lin Fei again and again. He really should fight! In this second. A woman came to the living room of the emperor''s family in Tianling county. This woman is the fire swift of the fire family. Liehuo family is the first Xiuwu family in Tianling county. The flame swift is 1.7 meters tall, with outstanding appearance, hot figure and overbearing personality. Right now. She was wearing a long white dress and holding a sword in her hand¡° Emperor nine thousand, Miss Ben is here. Don''t you come out to meet her as soon as possible. " The fire swifts, together with their aura, resounded throughout the imperial family. Same second. Imperial alchemy room. Lin Fei and others heard the voice of the fire swifts. It was because of the sound of the fire swifts that emperor Jiuqian had a headache. The fire swift is domineering. Before that, the fire swift forced their emperor''s family to refine many pills of pills for her. All in all, the fire swifts go to the three treasures hall¡° The fire swifts are in the living room The emperor''s family''s emperor living in a hurry ran into the alchemy room, he said in a flurry. When he saw almost everyone kneeling in front of Lin Fei in the alchemy room. He''s a fool.

 Chapter 2302

    Disheng repeatedly advised Lin Fei not to participate in today''s Alchemy competition. The reason is that Disheng felt that Lin Fei would only bring shame to himself if he took part in today''s Alchemy competition. However. Right now. But he saw so many people in their imperial family kneeling in front of Lin Fei. It''s amazing¡° Master Lin, please teach me to refine the elixir of chaos level In order to show his respect for Lin Fei, Emperor Jiuqian buried his head on the ground. In this scene, the two eyes of the emperor almost fell to the ground. Their emperor''s ancestor, Emperor Zong Jiu Qian, asked Lin Fei to teach him how to make chaotic pills. Even if I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears, I still can''t believe it! You know, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. How could he be a master of alchemy? How could emperor Zong, the ancestor of their family, ask Lin Fei to teach him how to make pills? If you want to break your head, Emperor Sheng can''t understand these two problems¡° Let me teach you to refine the chaos level pills, but you need to give me bloodthirsty flowers... "Lin Fei said slowly. Lin Fei said that these kinds of natural resources and local treasures are all natural resources and local treasures for refining Jueming life and death pill. Jueming Shengsheng pill is the pill of chaos eight turns. The chaos elixir mentioned by the general practitioners is the common chaos elixir. On the other hand, the ordinary chaotic pills are the pills of chaos one turn, two turn... And nine turn¡° Master Lin, what kind of natural resources and local treasures do you need? " Emperor nine thousand coagulate a voice to ask a way. Hundreds of years ago, he got an ancient alchemy book. According to the ancient book of alchemy, the natural materials and local treasures mentioned by Lin Fei can be refined into alchemy. Can Lin Fei refine the pill of chaos eight turns? Just thinking about it, Emperor 9000''s heart beat hard. If, Lin Fei really can refine the pill of chaos eight turns. Lin Fei can be called the first alchemist in traceless sky¡° I want to refine the elixir of life and death. " Lin Fei didn''t hide it. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Emperor 9000 was shocked. Lin Fei actually wants to refine the pill of chaos eight turns. This is a reversal of emperor 9000''s thinking. God man. Lin Fei is really a God and a man. At this moment, Emperor 9000 felt that he had lived for more than 100 million years, and all of them lived on dogs. Originally, he thought he was the strongest alchemist in Tianling county. Now I think about it, he found that he was wrong. Compared with Lin Fei''s Alchemy, his alchemy is not worth mentioning. Before, Lin Fei said he knew nothing about alchemy. He thinks that Lin Fei''s brain is sick. However, now, when he thought about it again, he felt that Lin Fei had the right to say that he knew nothing about alchemy. And in the alchemy room, other people, they are at a loss. They have never heard of Jueming life and death pill¡° Master Lin, I beg you to accept me as an apprentice. " Emperor Jiuqian kowtows to Lin Fei several times. He is eager to become Lin Fei''s Apprentice. Even if he only became Lin Fei''s registered disciple or preparatory disciple, he was satisfied. Everyone was in a daze. It seems that there are countless atomic bombs exploding in Disheng''s mind. In his eyes, like a God, Emperor Jiuqian kowtowed to Lin Fei and begged him to accept him as an apprentice. How is that possible? Di Sheng''s eyes are almost blind! Others, they can''t understand why di9000 did it.

 Chapter 2303

    Bang Bang... Emperor Jiuqian didn''t hear Lin Fei speak, so he kowtowed to Lin Fei crazily. For a moment, the floor under Emperor 9000''s forehead was almost broken by him. You can imagine how much he wanted to be Lin Fei''s Apprentice¡° Old... Old... "The Emperor gave birth to falter for a long time, he Leng didn''t say a complete word. Right now. Disheng felt that he was dreaming. In order to wake up from the dream, Disheng bit his tongue hard. The deep pain spread all over his body. This made Disheng understand that he was not dreaming at all. Everything in front of him is a real scene in the real world¡° You are not qualified to be my apprentice Lin Fei light way. instant. Everyone here is stupid. That''s really stupid! What did they hear just now? They even heard Lin Fei say that emperor Zongdi 9000, the ancestor of the emperor''s family, was not qualified to be Lin Fei''s Apprentice. Grass! What''s wrong with the world? Are you crazy? It''s like a two-year-old child on earth saying that an authoritative professor at Harvard University is not qualified to be a student. Shock. Endless shock. The next moment¡° Master Lin, it''s reasonable. I really don''t deserve to be your apprentice. I just want to be your registered apprentice. " Emperor nine thousand incomparably serious say. Emperor nine thousand of this sentence, let everyone''s three view completely destroyed. The alchemy master of the emperor''s family in Tianling County actually said that he had not been Lin Fei''s Apprentice. Moreover, he also asked to be Lin Fei''s registered disciple. What''s the concept? This is exactly the same as on earth, an authoritative professor of Harvard University said he is not qualified to be a two-year-old student. Emperor Sheng''s thinking is going to burst! I can''t take it. He really can''t accept this scene¡° Laozong, why do you want to be master Lin''s Apprentice? Please tell me Emperor Ling looked at emperor 9000 and asked in a deep voice. In Diling''s opinion, Emperor Zongdi 9000, the ancestor of the imperial family, did not have to ask Lin Fei to be a registered disciple of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. Their ancestors, Emperor Zongdi 9000, were not alchemists of the same generation¡° Master Lin is able to produce more advanced pills than ordinary chaotic pills. " Emperor Jiuqian looked at the source of his voice. He saw Emperor Ling. Then he answered in a condensed voice. This sentence shocked everyone present. One by one, they even suspected that their ears had fallen to the ground. Emperor Zongdi, the ancestor of their emperor''s family, actually said that Lin Fei, a little baby, could produce a more advanced pill than chaos. It makes all of them confused! What is a rare alchemy genius? That''s Lin Fei! After a dozen breaths. They looked up at Lin Fei and exclaimed like looking up at the gods¡° Master Lin is a great alchemist we can only look up to¡° In this life, my idol is only master Lin. other alchemy masters are rubbish in front of him. "¡° Today, I am so happy to meet Master Lin. " Disheng has completely become a sculpture. He has forgotten to breathe, to beat his heart and to blink his eyes. His eyes were like fried chestnuts. He just stared at Lin Fei without blinking. Remember before he let Lin Fei take the initiative to withdraw from today''s Alchemy competition, his face was almost broken.

 Chapter 2304

    "Master Lin, please do it!" Emperor nine thousand speed up the kowtow frequency, he sincerely hope Lin Fei can accept him as a registered disciple. After thinking for a moment, Lin Fei waved. He said with a blank face: "just look at your sincerity, I will accept you as my registered disciple."¡° Thank you, master Lin Emperor nine thousand happy smile. Right now. He''s like a kid getting a lollipop. He can''t even close his mouth when he smiles¡° Get up Lin Fei asked emperor 9000 to get up from the ground¡° Thank you, master Emperor Jiuqian first thanks Lin Fei, and then he gets up from the ground. In the alchemy room, other people were happy for emperor Zongdi 9000, the old ancestor of the emperor''s family. They could not help feeling¡° Ah! If I can become master Lin''s registered disciple, I will die without regret in my life! "¡° Diling, you''d better forget it! If you want to be a registered disciple of master Lin, it''s just a dream. "¡° Today, we are lucky to see Master Lin refining pills with our own eyes. We should have no regrets in this life! " In their eyes, Lin Fei seems to have become a God¡° Get up Lin Fei glanced at all the people present, and then he asked them to stand up. Those people kneeling on the ground, they quickly thank Lin Fei. then. They all got up from the ground. At the moment, Lin Fei has a feeling that the king is in the world. Every word he said sounded like an edict to everyone, and no one dared to resist it. This is the moment. At the door of the alchemy room. Here comes the flaming rain swallow. She stared at emperor 9000 and said with a playful smile: "emperor 9000, I heard that you have a drop of magic essence and blood. Give it to me!" Emperor Jiuqian looks embarrassed. Just now, Emperor Jiuqian had given the drop of blood essence to Lin Fei¡° Emperor nine thousand, why don''t you talk? " Fire swallow face cold down, she picked pick show eyebrows¡° Fire girl, I''ve given away my drop of spirit and blood. " Emperor Jiuqian looked at the fire swifts and said with a bitter smile¡° To whom? " Fire swift overbearing asked. Today, she came to the emperor''s home in Tianling County for the purpose of getting the blood essence from emperor 9000. Emperor Jiuqian didn''t answer the question. The reason why he didn''t answer the question is that he was afraid that the fire swifts would steal the blood essence from Lin Fei. Although, Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not high. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the true realm. The martial arts cultivation level of the fire swift is the third grade of the main divine realm. If, the fire rain swallow really want to rob Lin Fei there that drop of magic blood essence. Lin Fei couldn''t keep the drop of blood essence. The fiery Swift''s temper came up all of a sudden¡° Emperor nine thousand, I ask you, who did you give that drop of blood essence to The flaming rain swallow cries angrily. With the fire, swifts are so angry. All of a sudden. The temperature of the whole alchemy room seems to have dropped to the freezing point. A lot of people, their bodies can''t help shaking. The fire swifts are so strong! Just her angry shout made them want to kneel down. Emperor Jiuqian held his breath. He still didn''t answer the question of flaming swift. The fire Swift''s chest heaved violently.

 Chapter 2305

    "Emperor Jiuqian, give me the essence and blood of gods and demons." Who did not expect that, Lin Fei actually said. instant. Fire Swift''s eyes locked on Lin Fei. When the flaming rain swallow feels that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Guizhen realm, and Lin Fei is younger than 26 years old. She said with a smile: "even if emperor 9000 is blind, he can''t give you the essence and blood of gods and demons. You can''t cheat me." To tell the truth, she didn''t believe that emperor Jiuqian gave Lin Fei the essence and blood of gods and demons. In the fire Swift''s view, Emperor 9000 has no reason to give Lin Fei the essence and blood of gods and demons. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is low. It shows that Lin Fei''s strength is not good. Lin Fei is only 26 years old. It shows that Lin Fei''s Alchemy can''t be very powerful. Lin Fei such a mediocre person, does not deserve to let the emperor nine thousand give him the spirit blood. Abrupt. The fire swifts gathered their smiles. Her eyes suddenly sharpened. Then she warned, "if you cheat Miss Ben again, Miss Ben will be rude to you."¡° Hum Lin Fei snorted scornfully¡° You have to fight! " The fire swifts yelled. The flaming Swift was going to teach Lin Fei a lesson. However, at the thought of Lin Fei''s poor martial arts cultivation level, she resisted the impulse to fight Lin Fei. A martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the realm of returning to the truth doesn''t deserve to be beaten by her¡° Master Lin, don''t say a word. The fire swift is very overbearing. " Emperor 9000 whispered in Lin Fei''s ear. However, Lin Fei did not listen to Emperor 9000¡° Do you think you can beat me? " Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. He looked into the eyes of the fire swift and said with a smile. Lin Fei''s words confused all the people present! No one believes that Lin Fei actually said such a provocative words to the fire swift. That''s a fire swiftlet! In Tianling County, it is well known that the flaming swift is famous for her violent temper. If she doesn''t agree, she will hit people. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low. He''s no match for the flaming swift¡° Emperor 9000, is that how you discipline the people below? " Fire swifts turn to see the emperor nine thousand, cold voice asked. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was too low. She slapped Lin Fei in the face. Emperor nine thousand embarrassed saw Lin Fei one eye. Then. He drew back his eyes, and they fell on the fire swift again. He didn''t know how to speak. Lin Fei is his master, not the one under him. However, Emperor Jiuqian doesn''t want to tell fire swift about this. If fire swift knew that Lin Fei was a great alchemist. Fire swifts will certainly force Lin Fei to help her refine pills¡° Emperor nine thousand, I ask you, who did you give that drop of blood essence to In the voice of the fire swifts is the undisguised anger. Her patience is dying out¡° I told you that the drop of blood essence from emperor Jiuqian gave it to me. Why don''t you believe it? " Lin Fei shook his head and said helplessly¡° Boy, you dare to cheat Miss Ben. " The fiery Swift''s nose is crooked, she scolds angrily¡° Emperor nine thousand, you drive this man out as soon as possible. I''m going to practice in seclusion. " Lin Fei orders Xiang di9000 to drive out the flaming swift. This sentence, let the fire swift almost run away. At the same time, it also makes the fire swift feel that Lin Fei''s brain is sick. Lin Fei is such an ordinary man. How dare he command emperor 9000. He is still very sick!

 Chapter 2306

    "Master Lin, please apologize to the fire swift. Otherwise, it will be too late!"¡° Master Lin, the fire swift is very violent. If you say so, she is likely to do harm to your opponent. "¡° In Tianling County, the flaming Swift has injured more than 1000 people. Master Lin, don''t irritate her any more. "..." In the alchemy room, the alchemists of the emperor''s family persuade Lin Fei not to fight against the fire swift. Master Lin? The fire swift stares at Lin Fei curiously. Since so many people call Lin Fei master Lin. That means that Lin Fei is really likely to be a master of alchemy! In this way, it''s normal for emperor Jiuqian to give the blood essence to Lin Fei. Thinking of this, Emperor Jiuqian narrowed his eyes, stared at Lin Fei and asked harshly, "is the blood essence really there?" Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the fire swift. He picked his eyebrows and said to Emperor Jiuqian, "emperor Jiuqian, don''t you listen to me as a teacher?" Both eyes of the fire swiftlet are flying out. Lin Fei said that he was the master of emperor 9000. How is that possible? Everyone in Tianling county knows that emperor 9000 is a great alchemist. Even though, Lin Fei is also a master of alchemy. He can''t be the master of emperor Jiuqian! Emperor Jiuqian knows that he can''t hide it. Lin Fei is his master. So he turned to face Lin Fei and said, "master, it''s not that I don''t want to drive away the fire swifts, but because the fire swifts are powerful. Our emperor''s family is not her opponent." Before that, the fire swifts came to the emperor''s house many times. Every time, the fire swifts forced them to give her good things. In order to get rid of the fire swifts as soon as possible, Emperor 9000 will basically meet the requirements of the fire swifts every time. There is no way for emperor Jiuqian to do so. The martial arts cultivation level of fire swifts is the third grade of Lord God realm. The highest level of their family''s martial arts cultivation is Di Cang Yu and Di Cang Hai. Their martial arts cultivation level is only the second grade of the main divine realm. Even if emperor Cang Yu and Emperor Cang Hai join hands, they are not the opponents of fiery swift. In this way, Lin Fei understood why emperor 9000 didn''t drive away the flaming rain swallow¡° I''m going to leave now. I''m going to practice behind closed doors. " Lin Fei waved his hand and let the fire swift drive away. This scene frightened the alchemists of the imperial family. There are also some cowards, they are directly scared to the ground. Lin Fei, this is not fatal! Lin Fei''s doing this will infuriate the fire swift. In case, the fire swifts start to Lin Fei. Lin Fei will be seriously injured. Although, the fire swift is overbearing. But she never took anyone''s life. Fire rain swallow is a Leng at first. Then she laughed¡° Boy, if you really want the essence and blood of gods and demons, give it to me immediately. " Fire swiftlet not only did not go, and, she also spread out a hand, to linfeisuo for magic blood essence. Seeing that the fire swifts ask Lin Fei for the essence and blood of gods and demons, everyone in the emperor''s family sympathizes with Lin Fei. In their opinion, the essence and blood of Lin Fei must be lost. Lin Fei didn''t say a word, he just started. He came forward and patted the flaming swift on the chest¡° Ah... "Everyone didn''t expect that Lin Fei would take the lead. For a moment, they all opened their mouths. Isn''t it true that Lin Fei''s action is just like this¡° You asked for it. " Fire swifts also blow a punch. In this fist, the fire swift only uses one percent of its strength.

 Chapter 2307

    In the fire Swift''s view, her ability to suppress Lin Fei has given Lin Feitian great face. And her blow, though with only one percent of her strength. However, she felt it was enough to beat Lin Fei. She even worried that even if she only used one percent of her strength, the blow would kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too weak. He is as weak as an ant¡° I hope you don''t die in my hands later. " The fire swifts murmured to themselves. She only wants the drop of blood essence in Lin Fei''s storage ring, but she doesn''t want Lin Fei''s life. In the alchemy room, Emperor Jiuqian suddenly held his breath. Why does Lin Fei want to die? I don''t understand. Want to break the head, Emperor nine thousand also don''t understand this problem. Even though, Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of his true realm. Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of flaming swift! What he didn''t think was that Lin Fei took the lead in fighting against the flaming swift. Lin Fei''s doing this is equivalent to an old man eating arsenic. Moreover, he is still taking a big bite¡° Grass For the first time in his life, Emperor jiuqianqi was rude. You can imagine how angry emperor 9000 was. Originally, Lin Fei had a bright future. Unfortunately, Lin Fei will die soon. God is jealous of talent! The other alchemists of the emperor''s family were staring at Lin Fei, praying that Lin Fei would not die. But the more I pray. The more they felt that Lin Fei would die. They can''t see the possibility that Lin Fei can create a miracle at all. These are the strength of the first-class martial arts practitioners in Guizhen and the strength of the third class martial arts practitioners in Guizhen. The difference is too big. Even if the fire swifts blow out of this punch, only one percent of the power, Lin Fei will also die. In a flash. Bang! Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Fei''s fist collided with the fist of flaming swift. Seeing this scene, fire swift raised her head haughtily. She stared at Lin Fei''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "next, whether you live or die depends on your own nature." The fire swift thinks that Lin Fei will probably die next. Because the gap between her and Lin Fei''s strength is like a natural moat. She can easily kill Lin Fei with a wave of her hand. In fact, she didn''t want to kill. But Lin Fei himself died. Ah! Is Lin Fei''s brain full of shit? The voice fell. The unexpected scene happened again. The flaming swift flies backward. While Lin Fei stood on the ground, the thread did not move. Everyone present was confused! Just now, they all thought Lin Fei would die. However, at this moment, Lin Fei stood there undamaged, holding his hand. On the contrary, the swift flew out of the fire. It''s more like seeing a ghost than seeing a ghost! Same second. Pop! Fire swift feet hard on the ground, put her foot stepped out of two big pits. Her fist that collided with Lin Fei was extremely painful. Think of before she said that sentence, fire swift face is a hot pain. A few seconds ago, she still said that whether Lin Fei can survive or not depends on his nature. Now, Lin Fei has nothing to do. Instead, she almost fell to the ground. She was beaten in the face by Lin Fei¡° You think you are strong, but your strength is not as good as mine. " In the silence, Lin Fei looks at the flaming swifts and says faintly. Lin Fei''s words made the fire swift react.

 Chapter 2308

    Fire swifts face is full of shame and dryness. And her heart was full of anger. Shame. Her face is almost lost! She and Lin Fei that return to the true realm of a martial arts practitioners after the fight, unexpectedly is such a result¡° Boy, just now, I only used one percent of my strength to blow that blow. That''s why I''m so embarrassed. " The fire swift stares at Lin Fei and roars with all her strength. In the alchemy room, other people were just relieved. No wonder. After the fire swifts and Lin Fei fight. Fire swifts will be so embarrassed. It turned out that the blow of the fire swift just used only one percent of her strength. However, Rao is so, they also look at Lin Fei with new eyes. Because, after all, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the true realm. Look at Lin Fei again, their eyes brighten up. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. He has become a master of alchemy. Moreover, his talent of cultivating martial arts is so evil. What a blow! They and Lin Fei are both martial arts practitioners. But why is Lin Fei so excellent. And they are such rubbish? Lin Fei laughed with disdain. Just now, the fire Swift''s blow only used 1% of its strength. The punch he shot was not one percent of his strength? If, just now, he used 100% of his strength to blow a punch. Right now. The fire swifts have already died¡° Leave at once, and don''t provoke me any more. " Lin Fei said softly¡° You give me the essence and blood of gods and demons, and I will let you go. " The fire swifts are sure to win the essence and blood of gods and demons. No matter what price she paid today, she must get that drop of blood essence¡° Master, what do you want that drop of magic essence blood for? Why don''t you give that drop of blood essence to fire girl! What do you think? " Emperor nine thousand out of good intentions, mouth persuade said. In the eyes of emperor Jiuqian, Lin Fei can create a miracle. But Lin Fei can''t always work miracles. You know, the fire swift just blew out that punch, only one percent of the strength. If the fire swifts try their best to deal with Lin Fei, I''m afraid Lin Fei can''t even catch the fire swifts! Follow. In the alchemy room, the alchemists of other imperial families also tried to persuade Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, the real strength of fire swift is unfathomable. You are not her opponent, so you''d better give her that drop of magic essence and blood! "¡° If the fire swift gets angry, she can do everything. The essence and blood of gods and demons are important, but life is important. "¡° After all, fire swift is a martial arts practitioner who breaks three times in the realm of the LORD God. If she tries her best, you will be miserable! Master Lin, please give the blood essence to the fire swift! Otherwise, it will be too late. " All the people present think that Lin Fei is not the opponent of flaming swift. Therefore, one by one, they are persuading Lin Fei to give the blood essence of the gods and demons to the flaming swift. But the smile on Lin Fei''s face became more and more intense¡° Boy, what are you laughing at? " The flaming swift is so angry that she wants to slap Lin Fei to death¡° I''m laughing at your arrogance. It''s fantastic that you want to rob me. " Lin Fei snorted, disdaining to the extreme. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. The fire Swift''s eyes are round and round. Her eyes are sharp like two steel knives, shooting at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2309

    In the alchemy room, the alchemists of the emperor''s family were all stunned. Does Lin Fei really think he can defeat the flaming swift? impossible. Absolutely not. There is a big difference between Lin Fei''s martial arts level and that of flaming swift. Even though, Lin Fei is a rare talent in martial arts. One move. Fire swift is enough to kill Lin Fei. Quiet. Dead quiet. There was no sound at the scene. After twenty breaths¡° Boy, you don''t know what it''s like to have people outside and heaven outside. " The fire swifts said with a playful smile¡° Go away Lin Fei''s light road. He has lost his patience. He wanted to close the door immediately and devour that drop of blood essence. After swallowing that drop of magic blood essence, Lin Fei''s body will be more and more hard, and his strength will be improved several grades. It''s good for Lin Fei. How can he give the essence and blood to others? instant. In the alchemy room, a few timid people were scared to death. Others, their hearts beat wildly. So far, it seems that no one in Tianling county has ever scolded the flaming swift like this. Lin Fei has become the first person in the history of Tianling county! Behind the flaming swallow is the flaming family of the first Xiuwu family in Tianling county. Lin Fei insulted the fire swift like this. Lin Fei is finished¡° You... What did you just say? " Fire swift suspected that she had a false ear. In front of so many people, a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in Guizhen scolded her. This is absolutely impossible. She must have heard wrong just now¡° Your ears don''t work well? " Lin Fei sneered. With what Lin Fei said. The fire swift can finally decide that she heard right. Before, Lin Fei really let her go¡° Boy, you forced me to do it. Don''t blame me. " Fire swift two eyes inside rose two groups of raging anger, she roared word by word. When the voice is not down. The fire swiftlet blew out a fist with all her strength and roared to Lin Fei''s chest. She has lost her mind. If she hadn''t lost her mind, she would never have tried her best to blow a blow. One punch. The air in the alchemy room made the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. And a lot of people, they actually knelt on the ground. So strong. It''s really strong. The blow of the fire swift seems to destroy everything. This time, Lin Fei will definitely die! Even if the gods came, they could not save Lin Fei. For a moment, the noisy discussion began¡° Master Lin, he''s killing himself! "¡° The fire swiftlet was dazzled by master Lin. she made such a powerful blow¡° It''s a pity. It''s a pity. In a moment, master Lin will die! " The alchemists of the emperor''s family, their looks dimmed¡° Master, you are a big fool to step on the horse... "Emperor Jiuqian angrily scolded Lin Fei in his heart. Originally, Emperor Jiuqian planned to let Lin Fei teach him to refine the pills of chaos level. Now it seems impossible. Look at Lin Fei again. Right now. The look on Lin Fei''s face is quiet. He doesn''t have a hand. He just looks at the fire swifts calmly. Seeing that Lin Fei hasn''t made a move, the fire swift thinks that Lin Fei has been scared¡° Arrogant boy, you let Miss Ben down. " The fire swallow shook her head and said to herself.

 Chapter 2310

    Fire swift is really disappointed with Lin Fei. She thought Lin Fei could fight back. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei was scared to be silly. In a flash. Bang! The fire swifts use their best punch to get closer and closer to Lin Fei''s chest. However. Lin Fei is still standing in the same place, motionless¡° Master, do it quickly Emperor Jiuqian looks at Lin Fei and shouts. In emperor Jiuqian''s view, Lin Fei''s hand, perhaps, can create a miracle. Maybe Lin Fei still has one in ten thousand chances to survive. But Lin Fei didn''t do it. Then Lin Fei has no chance to live! Therefore, Emperor Jiuqian asked Lin Fei to move quickly. And in the alchemy room, the other alchemists of the emperor''s family, like ants on a hot pot, yelled at Lin Fei: "master Lin, as a martial arts practitioner, do you intend to die in frustration?"¡° Hurry up. You can only survive if you do it. Otherwise, you will die without a place to bury yourself! "¡° Even if you know you''re going to die, master Lin, you still have to take the fire Swiftlet''s move. " Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear these sounds. This is the moment. coming. The fire swifts have come. Between lightning and flint. Bang! Fire swifts use their best punch, hit Lin Fei''s chest¡° Ah! I killed the swifts in the fire The fire swiftlet widened her eyes and said in a trembling voice. Even now, Lin Fei is not dead. However, the fire swift thinks that Lin Fei will die soon. Lin Fei can live one breath at most. After a breath, Lin Fei''s body will turn into a blood mist. And Lin Fei''s spirit will die. In fact, she didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. But just now, the word "roll" from Lin Fei''s mouth made her lose her mind. Therefore, she tried her best to hit Lin Fei''s chest with a blow. Right now. The fire swifts blame themselves very much. Why did she lose her mind just now? Just now, why did she try her best to kill Lin Fei? This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old! She killed Lin Fei. The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty. Emperor nine thousand slowly on the ground eyes. He closed his eyes. That''s because he didn''t want to see Lin Fei''s body turned into a blood mist. The alchemists of the imperial family sighed one by one. It''s a pity that Lin Fei died. Lin Fei''s alchemy is so powerful that his ancestors, Emperor Zong, can''t catch up with him. And Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is also very evil. But what''s the use of that? Lin Fei is going to die soon! No matter how powerful his alchemy is, no matter how evil his martial arts talent is, it''s useless. Some people have already begun to send Lin Fei away¡° Master Lin, go well all the way. "¡° Next life, master Lin, you must learn to keep a low profile and get rid of the problem of pretending to be forced. "¡° Now it''s useless to say anything, master Lin, rest in peace! " All of a sudden¡° You... You''re not dead. " Fire swift can''t believe staring at Lin Fei, trembling said. After waiting for a long time, the fire and rain did not wait for the scene of Lin Fei''s death. Instead, when she came, Lin Fei grabbed her wrist with both hands. How is that possible? Fire swifts have a sense of dreaming. Same second. Lin Fei pulls back the body of the fire swiftlet with both hands, and the body of the fire swiftlet falls into Lin Fei''s arms.

 Chapter 2311

    Lin Fei, a princess, hugs the fire swifts. The fire swifts have never been held by any opposite sex. After she was hugged by Lin Fei. For a moment, she froze. And her brain is blank. In the alchemy room, the alchemists of the emperor''s family were all silly. Lin Fei didn''t die. It''s quite unexpected. What is more unexpected is that Lin Fei holds the flaming swift. Lin Fei came to the door of the alchemy furnace with the fire swifts in his arms. Then, as soon as he threw his hands, he threw the swift into the air. After a few breaths. Bang! The beautiful body of the fire swifts fell at the gate of the emperor''s house¡° Ah! My ass! My waist... "The fire swifts keep sucking cold air. However, all the injuries on her body are skin injuries. It''s nothing serious. After getting up from the ground, the fire rain swallow looked at the direction of the alchemy room of the emperor''s family. She growled one word at a time: "boy, you don''t know how to feel for fragrance and jade at all." Although the character of fire swift is very overbearing. However, she is very beautiful. There are not 10000 people who like her, but 8000. How could she have thought that one day, she would be held in her arms and thrown out of the ground by a boy. She is a swift of fire! How many people revere her. How many people regard her as an unattainable goddess. Lin Fei that boy unexpectedly... Just think so, fire swift is ashamed and angry again. The first time she was hugged by the princess, she was forcibly taken away by Lin Fei¡° Now, I''ll go home to my brother and ask him to avenge me. " So thought the fire swift. She can be sure that Lin Fei is evil. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low. However, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. She is no match for Lin Fei. Even so, the fire swift does not intend to give up. She''s going to take revenge on her brother. At the same time. Imperial alchemy room. Everyone present, except Lin Fei, seems to have become sculptures¡° Emperor Jiuqian, I want to enter the secret room of your house immediately and practice in seclusion. " The next moment, Lin Fei opened his mouth and broke the dead silence¡° Master, you are not dead! " Emperor nine thousand walk to Lin Fei''s in front, can''t believe of ask a way¡° What do you say? " Lin Fei snorted. With Lin Fei''s hum. All of a sudden. Everyone in the room responded. They all stare at Lin Fei without blinking. They can''t help exclaiming¡° The more I know Master Lin, the more I feel inferior! "¡° Master Lin, alchemy is very powerful. Unexpectedly, his strength is so powerful. "¡° Master Lin, please take my knee. "..." Before, they thought Lin Fei was dead. Therefore, they also said some words to send Lin Fei away. Now think of this thing, they are ashamed to bow their heads. Lin Feigang didn''t do it because he was scared. It''s because Lin Fei knows that the fire Swiftlet''s blow with all her strength, and it''s impossible to hurt him. After understanding this matter, they only felt that their faces were almost broken by Lin Fei! As Lin Fei said. They are really a group of frogs in the well¡° Master, I''ll take you to our emperor''s secret room. " Emperor Jiuqian led the way to the secret room.

 Chapter 2312

    Lin Fei entered the secret room of the emperor''s family in Tianling county and began to practice in seclusion. And fire Swift has now returned to fire home. The flaming rain swallow has just entered the house. An old man with white hair met her. The old man is the head of the fire family. Fire dominates the sky. This year, blazing fire has reached more than 90 million years old. His martial arts cultivation level is eight grades of the LORD God realm¡° Swift, what''s the matter with you? " When liehuo batian saw the dirty appearance of his granddaughter liehuo swift, he couldn''t help asking. His granddaughter, fire swift, pays great attention to her dress. But why is the clothes on his granddaughter fire swift dirty now? In fact, I can''t understand this problem¡° Grandfather, I was beaten. " The flaming swift pouts her mouth and says wrongly¡° What? " Blazing fire suddenly sharpened his eyes. The anger in his heart was boiling. In Tianling County, only his granddaughter, fire swift, bullies others. No one can bully his granddaughter, the flaming swift. If someone bullied his granddaughter, fire swift. Then he will make the other party pay a heavy price. Suppress the anger in my heart, the fire dominates the sky and asks in a deep voice: "swift, who beat you, I''ll kill him." Right now. There is only one idea in the heart of blazing fire. The idea is to kill the man who hit his granddaughter, the flaming swift¡° Grandfather, you don''t have to kill that boy. " Fire swift shy way. Recalling the scene when Lin Fei strongly held her, she had a strange feeling in her heart. Lin Fei is hateful. But, no, damn it¡° Swift, are you in love Blazing fire Ba Tian stares into the eyes of his granddaughter, blazing fire swiftlet, and is suddenly surprised. He asks suspiciously. He is a man from the past and naturally knows about men and women. He looked at his granddaughter, fire swift, now shy, very much like love¡° Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just hugged by a kid. I''m not in love Fire swift quickly explained¡° Ah Blazing fire took a fright. He knew that his granddaughter, the flaming swift, had never had any physical contact with the opposite sex. However, his granddaughter liehuo Yuyan was just hugged by a boy¡° Swiftlet, tell grandfather, who is that boy? " The fire overlord day curiously asks a way¡° Others call him master Lin Fire swift does not know Lin Fei''s name, she only knows that others call him master Lin¡° Is the man who held you a bad old man The two fists are tightly squeezed together. Suddenly, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped to freezing point. The fire swift said that Lin Fei was called master Lin. He took Lin Fei as a bad old man. As we all know, they are generally called masters. At least thousands of years old¡° Grandfather, master Lin is not a bad old man. He is only 26 years old. " Fire swift quickly explained¡° Twenty six? Master The two words cannot be linked in any way. next. Under the strong demand of blazing fire. Fire swifts with her grandfather fire batian came to Tianling County emperor''s home. The emperor''s living room. Fire batian sat on the throne, looking at emperor 9000, coldly asked: "emperor 9000, where is the boy who holds my granddaughter fire swift now?" With the fire overlord asked. Emperor Jiuqian''s body rocked greatly.

 Chapter 2313

    "Master Huo, master Lin is practicing in seclusion." Emperor Jiuqian didn''t dare to hide the fire, he replied truthfully¡° Emperor nine thousand, what is master Lin? " Blazing fire is very curious about what kind of master Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, is. There are many great masters among the heaven and the world. It''s not just alchemists¡° Master Lin is a master of alchemy and an old master. " Emperor nine thousand heart born awe, slowly said. What he admires about Lin Fei is that he has five bodies. Lin Fei was so young that he became a master of alchemy. Moreover, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. Emperor nine thousand words, let the fire suddenly a surprise. Before, his granddaughter fire swift told him that Lin Fei was only in his twenties. A child in his twenties was a master of alchemy. It''s a reversal of his mind! What made him even more incredible was that emperor 9000 even said that Lin Fei was Emperor 9000''s master. Emperor Jiuqian was a master of alchemy. Lin Fei can be the master of emperor 9000. You can imagine how powerful Lin Fei''s alchemy is¡° Emperor nine thousand, is that true? " Blazing fire stares at emperor nine thousand, coagulates a voice to ask a way. If what emperor Jiuqian said is true. He could betroth his granddaughter to Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s alchemy is powerful and powerful. It''s a perfect match for his granddaughter, the flaming swift¡° Every sentence is true. " Emperor Jiuqian said in a deep voice. On one side, the fire swifts in the heart of the deer. She had to admit that Lin Fei was excellent. She likes Linfei a little. Such a good man. She has never met before. In her opinion, Lin Fei is her best friend¡° Swift, if master Lin holds you, he will be responsible for you. What do you think? " Blazing fire looks at his granddaughter, blazing fire swift, and says with a smile. He is satisfied with Lin Fei. If, his granddaughter first fire swift is interested in Lin Fei. He betrothed his granddaughter to Lin Fei. He believed that Lin Fei would marry his granddaughter, fire swift¡° This... This... "Fire swift pretty face red, she shyly lowered her head, do not know how to say good, she very much hope to be with Lin Fei¡° Swift, I know your attitude The smile on blazing fire''s face became more and more intense. then. Blazing fire rose from his chair, looked at emperor 9000, and ordered: "master Lin, please inform me when he leaves the pass."¡° Sure. " Emperor nine thousand respectful way. The voice of emperor 9000 has just come to an end. The gate of the emperor''s house. An excited voice began to ring¡° Sister swift, here I am The owner of the voice is a boy in white. His name is ye Zhanlong. Ye Zhanlong is from Holy Spirit county. Holy Spirit county is next to Tianling county. The two places are not far apart. It takes a day for a martial arts practitioner to ride a spirit beast. Ye Zhanlong has two old men beside him. An old man is Ye Yutian, ye Zhanlong''s grandfather. Another old man is Xue Shen, the alchemist of Holy Spirit county. Ye Zhanlong''s voice is still falling. The three of them had already come to the emperor''s living room. Today, ye Zhanlong and ye Yutian come to propose marriage to the flaming swift of the flaming family. Xue Shen came to compete with emperor Jiuqian in alchemy. Ye Zhanlong saw the fire swifts at first sight, his heart was hot. The fire swift is so beautiful that it is the goddess in his mind¡° How are you, sister swift Ye Zhanlong goes to the fire swift and asks warmly.

 Chapter 2314

    "Not bad." "Fire swifts coldly replied. Ye Zhanlong''s martial arts level is lower than her. Naturally, she doesn''t like ye Zhanlong. After her, men must be better than her. Like Lin Fei¡° Xue Shen, these two are... "Emperor Jiuqian knew Xue Shen, but he didn''t know ye Zhanlong and ye Yutian¡° These two are ye Zhanlong and ye Yutian Xue Shen said. Hearing his name, Emperor Jiuqian closed his breath. Ye Yutian is the strongest man in Holy Spirit County! His name is as loud as thunder. It is said that ye Yutian''s martial arts cultivation level is also the eighth grade of the main divine realm¡° Sit down, please Emperor Jiuqian stretched out a hand, pointed to a chair and asked Ye Yutian to sit down. His attitude towards Ye Yutian is very respectful¡° No need Ye Yutian waved his hand and refused emperor 9000''s kindness. Then. He looked at blazing fire dominating the sky and said with a smile, "blazing fire dominating the sky, today, I came to Tianling county to propose marriage to your granddaughter, blazing fire swift, for my grandson ye Zhanlong." He''s always had a good relationship with blazing fire. And his grandson, ye Zhanlong, is also excellent. His grandson, ye Zhanlong, is only over 10000 years old this year. His martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of the LORD God realm. The talent of cultivating martial arts is not high. Therefore, he thinks that liehuobatian should agree to his grandson''s marriage with ye Zhanlong and liehuo swift¡° Miss Ben doesn''t agree. " The fire swift is very resolute. She doesn''t like ye Zhanlong. Fire swifts. All of a sudden. Ye Zhanlong''s face darkened¡° Why? " Ye Zhanlong asked harshly¡° Because I already have someone I like in my heart. He is better than you. " Fire swifts direct answer¡° Who do you like? " Ye Zhanlong''s two red eyes are bleeding. He has been fond of fire swifts for thousands of years. Dream, he is eager to be with the fire swifts. Unexpectedly, today, he and his grandfather came to propose marriage, but was decisively rejected by the fire swift. What makes him even more angry is that the fire swifts actually have someone they like. He must break up the person that fire swift likes¡° What''s master Lin''s name? " The fire swiftlet looked at emperor 9000, blinked, and then asked¡° Lin Fei. " The emperor replied. About the talent of cultivating martial arts in Tianling county. Ye Zhanlong knows almost everything. He had never heard of Lin Fei''s name. Therefore, he said angrily: "fire swift, why do you say that a cat and dog''s little role is better than me, I don''t accept it!" In his eyes, Lin Fei is a small role. If, Lin Fei is the martial arts genius of Tianling county. He must have heard of it. Traceless sky is a place where the strong are respected. People who are stronger than him, and he robbed women. He can take it. A small role of a cat and a dog, robbing women with him. Anyway, he can''t accept it¡° Lin Fei is not a small role of a cat and a dog. Lin Fei is a rare martial arts talent. " Fire swifts quit, she argued¡° Lin Fei is nothing. He deserves to be called a rare martial arts talent. He''s just a nobody. " Ye Zhanlong snorted scornfully¡° Ye Zhanlong, I will not allow you to slander Lin Fei. " Fire swift angry, her eyes like a knife staring at ye Zhanlong¡° Fire swift, I''m just telling you the truth. If Lin Fei is a rare martial arts talent, I can''t have never heard of him. " Ye Zhanlong cheered word by word.

 Chapter 2315

    Ye Yutian is very embarrassed¡° Fire dominates the sky. My grandson ye Zhanlong is very good. It''s not the boy named Lin Fei who can match him. " Ye Yutian takes a deep breath and laughs. He also knew about the martial arts talents of Tianling county. He has never heard of Lin Fei''s name. Therefore, he felt that the reason why the fire swifts protected Lin Fei was that beauty was in the eye of the beholder. In fact, Lin Fei can''t even compare with his grandson ye Zhanlong''s hair¡° Ye Yutian, your grandson ye Zhanlong is excellent, but Lin Fei is not bad either. " Through the narration of his granddaughter liehuo swift and Emperor Jiuqian, liehuo batian probably knows what kind of person Lin Fei is. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. However, his strength is very strong, not under the strength of his granddaughter fire swift. Moreover, Lin Fei was also a great alchemist. Such an excellent young man as Lin Fei can be called a genius monster. He felt that ye Zhanlong didn''t even have the qualification to compare with Lin Fei¡° My grandson ye Zhanlong''s martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of the main divine realm. He may break through to the third grade of the main divine realm at any time. What about Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level? " Ye Yutian asked with a smile on his face. His grandson ye Zhanlong is his pride. Every time he mentioned his grandson ye Zhanlong, he would raise his head involuntarily. In his opinion, compare Lin Fei with his grandson ye Zhanlong. It''s a shame to his grandson ye Zhanlong. Does Lin feipei compare with his grandson ye Zhanlong? I don''t deserve it. Not at all¡° Swift, do you know Lin Fei''s martial arts level? " Blazing fire looks at his granddaughter, blazing fire swift, and asks with a smile. Liehuo batian thinks that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level should be the third grade of the LORD God. Why? Because, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only the third grade of the main divine realm or above. Only Lin Fei can defeat his granddaughter, fire swift. However, the flaming swiftlet replied with no expression: "Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of Guizhen." When they learned that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was the first grade of Guizhen realm, ye Yutian and ye Zhanlong were stunned at first, and then laughed. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the true realm. How strong can he be? Ye Yutian and ye Zhanlong are very determined. Ye Zhanlong''s move is enough to kill Lin Fei. In Ye Zhan''s longan, the martial arts practitioners in Guizhen are all rubbish. To be honest, ye Zhanlong disdains to kill Lin Fei. If he killed Lin Fei, he would only dirty his hands. Fire dominates the sky with a look of dumbfounded. Lin Fei''s martial arts level is far from what he thought! At this moment, he began to suspect that his granddaughter fire swifts before those words are all lies. How strong can a martial arts practitioner with the first grade in the realm of returning to the truth be? Even if Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation talent is evil, his strength is not as strong as ye Zhanlong''s. Traceless sky is a place where the strong are respected. So, in his view. Even though, Lin Fei is a master of alchemy that never met. He is not as good as ye Zhanlong. His granddaughter, fire swift, described Lin Fei very well. It seems that it should be because beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Abrupt. Ye Zhanlong gathered his smile. He stared at the fire swifts without blinking, and said angrily, "fire swifts, you don''t want to be with me, and you don''t need to prevaricate me with the waste of Linfei."

 Chapter 2316

    Ye Zhanlong''s eyes turned purple red. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated. Fire swifts actually use a waste to prevaricate him. Fire swifts actually put him and a return to the real world of waste together to do a comparison. More Than This. Moreover, fire swifts also said that he did not have a good place to return to. shame. What a shame! At this moment, ye Zhanlong wanted to eat Lin Fei''s meat, drink Lin Fei''s blood, and turn Lin Fei''s spirit into ashes. So, ye Zhanlong asked: "fire swift, you tell me, at this moment, where is Lin Fei?" Although, he felt that Lin Fei did not deserve to die in his hands. He disdained to kill Lin Fei. If he kills Lin Fei, his hands will be dirty. However, he decided to kill Lin Fei. Because, fire swifts take Linfei that waste, as a shield, humiliated him. Today, Lin Fei must die in his hands. Only by killing Lin Fei himself can his manic mood calm down¡° At the moment, Lin Fei is practicing in seclusion. " Fire swift is not afraid of Ye Zhanlong''s trouble with Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s strength is above ye Zhanlong''s. Ye Zhanlong is in trouble with Lin Fei. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. Generally speaking, when a martial arts practitioner is practicing in seclusion, other martial arts practitioners will never disturb him. The reason why they are willing to do so is because they are practicing in seclusion. When other practitioners disturb. Then, the martial arts practitioner who is practicing in seclusion is likely to be possessed and his life is in danger. A tacit understanding has been formed between the practitioners of martial arts. The tacit understanding is that no matter who is practicing in seclusion, no one can disturb him¡° A waste, what is there to practice in seclusion? " Ye Zhanlong''s heart is boiling and roaring. He is on the verge of losing his mind¡° Ye Zhanlong, I don''t allow you to say that Lin Fei is a waste. If Lin Fei is really a waste, you are not as good as refining waste. " Fire swift sternly warned. Fire swifts don''t say it''s OK. However, with the fire swift said so, ye Zhanlong''s surging anger surged into his heart. He forgot about the tacit understanding between martial arts practitioners. Then. He uses the voice that contains a aura, with all one''s strength to shout a way: "Lin Fei, roll out for me immediately." Same second. In the back room. Lin Fei heard ye Zhanlong''s voice. For a moment, there was a twinkle in his eyes. Just now, fortunately, he held his mind firmly. Otherwise, his body would explode. He won''t die after the explosion. But it will take him a long time to rebuild his body. Why? This is because Lin Fei has a chaotic elixir in his body. Chaotic Dantian can continuously transport chaotic airflow to Lin Fei''s body. As long as Lin Fei has a piece of flesh and blood. He can reshape his body. In a word, Lin Fei has the ability of immortality¡° I still need a little time to completely absorb that drop of magic essence and blood. " Lin Fei thought of it from the bottom of his heart. then. He began to absorb the drop of blood essence again. And at this time, the emperor''s living room¡° Ye Zhanlong, how can you disturb Lin Fei when he is practicing in seclusion The fire Swift''s chest heaved violently. Ye Zhanlong did that. Lin Fei''s life is likely to be in danger. There is a tacit understanding between martial arts practitioners. If, when a martial arts practitioner is practicing in seclusion. Other practitioners are not allowed to disturb. However, ye Zhanlong disturbed Lin Fei''s practice.

 Chapter 2317

    "Ye Zhanlong, you are absolutely shameless!" Fire rain swallow really angry, she began to curse. Ye Yutian''s face is as ugly as a pig''s liver. His grandson ye Zhanlong wants to kill Lin Fei. He can imagine. However, his grandson ye Zhanlong wanted to kill Lin Fei again. His grandson ye Zhanlong can''t disturb Lin Fei''s closed door cultivation. They still have faces. Thinking of this, ye Yutian looks at his grandson ye Zhanlong with sharp eyes: "shut up Blazing fire dominates the sky and looks at ye Zhanlong in disappointment. Before, he thought ye Zhanlong was better than Lin Fei. However, at this moment, his impression of Ye Zhanlong fell to the bottom. If the martial arts practitioners don''t even want their faces. What''s the difference between him and bird shop¡° Ye Zhanlong, if you don''t behave properly, I won''t marry my granddaughter liehuo swift to you. " Fire overlord God feeling serious said. Fire dominates the sky this sentence, let Ye Zhan dragon face if dead ash. Now that, blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing. The possibility that he will marry the fire swift is zero. not reconciled to. Extremely unwilling. He has been fond of fire swifts for thousands of years. But in the end, he couldn''t marry the flaming swift. Pain, anger, sadness, sadness... All kinds of emotions intertwined in his heart¡° Ah... "Ye Zhanlong roared like a madman, and the tendons on his hands jumped violently, and his heart was full of murderous intention. Kill Lin Fei. Kill Lin Fei Such a voice, constantly rings out in ye Zhanlong''s heart. In ye Zhanlong''s opinion, the main reason why he has no possibility of marrying a flaming swift is that Lin Fei is a waste. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei, he might have married a flaming swift¡° Ye Zhanlong, as a member of the Ye family, you should never disturb others when they are practicing in seclusion. Do you know? " There is no doubt about ye Yutian¡° Grandfather, I see. " Ye Zhanlong suppresses his intention to kill. He decides to wait until Lin Fei comes out of the secret room, and then he kills Lin Fei. Anyway, today, he must kill Lin Fei. Only by killing Lin Fei himself can he solve his hatred¡° Grandfather, in this life, I have to marry Lin Fei. " Fire swifts whispered in her grandfather''s ear. She said it in a very low voice. However, in the living room of the emperor''s family, all the people present clearly heard this sentence. In a flash. Ye Zhanlong''s two eyes are enchanting. He seems to be going crazy. I can''t take it. He really can''t accept the news that the fire swifts are not married by Lin Fei! If, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is higher than his. Or, Lin Fei''s strength is stronger than his. He can also accept the news that the flaming swift is not married to Lin Fei. But, in fact, Lin Fei is a waste. He can kill Lin Fei a thousand times with one move¡° Fire swifts, where can I not compare with Lin Fei that waste, where! " Ye Zhanlong growled. His voice is hoarse. Ye Zhanlong has never been so angry. He had never wanted to kill like this. Lin Fei, damn it. Long live Lin Fei. Ye Zhanlong wants to kill Lin Fei immediately. For a second, he didn''t want to wait any longer. But Lin Fei is practicing in seclusion. He can''t rush into the secret room and kill Lin Fei in front of so many people.

 Chapter 2318

    Right now. Ye Zhanlong knew that he had to wait. Even though he was shameless, regardless of the tacit understanding between the practitioners, he rushed into the secret room to kill Lin Fei. His grandfather Ye Yutian will stop him from doing that¡° Swiftlet, you don''t have to play around any more. I won''t marry you to ye Zhanlong or Lin Fei. " Fire dominates the firmness of the way. There was no room for negotiation in his voice. Fire Swift''s heart tightly together¡° Why? " Fire Swiftlet''s stare at her grandfather without blinking. She asks nervously. In this life, she can meet such an excellent man as Lin Fei. If she doesn''t try to be with Lin Fei. She''ll regret it all her life. Even though, her grandfather does not agree with her and Lin Fei. She''s going to be with Linfei, too¡° Swift, Lin Fei is not worthy of you. Your martial arts cultivation level is the third grade of the main divine realm, while Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of the Guizhen realm. " Flaming explained. How could he possibly let a boy of the first grade in his hometown be with his granddaughter, the flaming swift? A boy who comes back to his hometown is not qualified to clean their fiery home. If, his granddaughter fire rain Yan really want to go back to the real world with a product of the boy together. Then they will be a big joke¡° Grandfather, Linfei... "Fire swift is going to say that Linfei''s martial arts level is very low, but Linfei''s strength is very strong. But before she said this, she was interrupted by her grandfather¡° Swift, I know you want to say how excellent Lin Fei is, but in my eyes, Lin Fei is not excellent at all. On the contrary, he is rubbish. " Blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing. The reason why he said it so directly. He wants his granddaughter, the fire swift, to die of her heart for Lin Fei. No matter how excellent a martial arts practitioner is. How good can you be? Hang on, Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the Guizhen realm, can defeat the martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in the Guizhen realm. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the Guizhen realm, can never defeat the martial arts practitioner of the fifth grade in the Guizhen realm¡° Grandfather, Linfei is very powerful... "The fire swiftlet wanted to say a few good words for Linfei. However, this time, she did not say the words behind, and was interrupted by her grandfather Huo batian¡° The word "fierce" has nothing to do with Lin Fei. " The blazing fire roared scornfully. In the eyes of his granddaughter, the flaming swift, a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in his homeland is very powerful. He lost his mind. Her granddaughter, the fire swifts, is so insane! Girls in love, IQ is zero. Even if you kill him, he can''t believe that a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in his homeland is very powerful. The swift is very angry. She was honest. Why doesn''t her grandfather believe it? Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Guizhen realm. However, Lin Fei''s strength is far above her. She can guarantee this with her life¡° Swift, Lin Fei, what kind of ecstasy did he give you? How can you praise him so much? " Blaze bully day very confused asked¡° Fire swift, after Lin Fei comes out, I will kill him with a second move. " Ye Zhanlong roared word by word. Ye Zhanlong has the confidence to kill Lin Fei. A martial arts practitioner of the first grade in his home world, ye Zhanlong can''t kill him. He might as well kill himself.

 Chapter 2319

    Ye Zhanlong is looking forward to Lin Fei''s early exit. As soon as Lin Fei comes out. He will kill Lin Fei immediately. It''s not worth him to kill a piece of rubbish in his hometown. But he had to kill Lin Fei himself. Why? Because, in front of the flaming swift, he proved that he was more than a thousand times better than Lin Fei, the first-class martial arts practitioner in his homeland. For a moment, the atmosphere, tension to the extreme. The air is full of killing. In this second. Ye Zhanlong suppressed his intention to kill. He stared at the fire swifts, all the strength of the shout: "fire swifts, Lin Fei that boy after the clearance, I will kill him with a second move, if, I give a move, I am willing to waste the Dantian." The voice is very overbearing. Ye Zhanlong is so confident. He is invincible and determined that he can kill Lin Fei in one move¡° He is arrogant The flaming swallow gave a cold hum¡° How arrogant are you Ye Zhanlong almost broke the teeth in his mouth. Why is he so arrogant? He killed a piece of rubbish in his hometown. It''s a loss of Shen''s share. It''s all self indulgence. But fire swift said he was arrogant. In the eyes of the fire swift, Lin Fei''s waste of the first grade in the realm of returning to the truth is so excellent that it makes the fire swift lose its intelligence¡° Swifts, stop talking. " Blazing fire heaved a sigh and then said to his granddaughter, blazing fire swift. The reason why he said this is to prevent his granddaughter, the flaming swiftlet, from making any more funny remarks. He is ten million people who don''t believe Lin Fei can be as good as ye Zhanlong. Because the difference between Lin Fei''s and ye Zhanlong''s martial arts level is too big. They are just like the difference between mole ants and dragon. No matter how big the mole ant is, it can''t kill the dragon. This is something that cannot be changed. However, his granddaughter fire swift blindly thinks that Lin Fei is stronger than ye Zhanlong. How is that possible¡° Grandfather, you have never seen the strength of Lin Fei, otherwise, you will never believe what I said "Fire swifts argue. To tell you the truth, no one believes this feeling. It''s hard. The key is that even her closest grandfather, liehuo batian, doesn''t believe what she said. This makes the fire swifts more uncomfortable. The more fire and rain swallow say how excellent Lin Fei is. Ye Zhanlong''s intention to kill Lin Fei became stronger. What he despises most is Lin Fei''s rubbish. Like Lin Fei that kind of waste, poor strength. However, their ability to deceive women is super strong. At present, the fire swifts are fooled by Lin Fei¡° Zhan long, calm down. " Ye Yutian said faintly¡° Grandfather, I can''t calm down! " Ye Zhanlong''s voice was an undisguised intention to kill: "Lin Fei, that waste, made me never marry sister swift again." Ye Yutian shook his head and said nothing more. He knew that Lin Fei had become the devil of his grandson ye Zhanlong. If his grandson ye Zhanlong didn''t kill Lin Fei himself. His grandson ye Zhanlong''s demons will not be removed. Thinking of this, ye Yutian decides to let his grandson ye Zhanlong kill Lin Fei¡° Ye Zhanlong, after Lin Fei leaves the pass, you will be defeated by Lin Fei. " Fire swifts very seriously said¡° Shut up Roared the fire.

 Chapter 2320

    "Swift, don''t you make people laugh when you say such things?" Flaming sky frowned deeply. In the past, his granddaughter, fire swift, was very clever. However, since his granddaughter, the fire swift, likes Lin Fei. His granddaughter fire swifts become stupid! It''s no exaggeration to say that his granddaughter''s IQ should be negative. A good person, fall in love with a person. How did it become like this? It''s all because of Lin Fei. Right now. Blazing fire also has hatred for Lin Fei. If you want, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. His granddaughter, fire swift, is fascinated by Lin Fei. He will not have the slightest hatred for Lin Fei. However, in fact, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, Lin Fei''s strength is poor. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to be with his granddaughter, fire swift. Lin Fei doesn''t have the qualification to be their servant. How could he have his granddaughter, the flaming swift, with Lin Fei? As long as he still has a breath, he will not agree with his granddaughter fire swift and Lin Fei. On the other side. Xue Shen looked at emperor Jiuqian and said with a smile, "emperor Jiuqian, this time, you should know what I came for." This time, the purpose of Xue Shen''s coming to the emperor''s house is to compete with emperor 9000 in alchemy¡° Xue Shen, do you want to improve your alchemy? " Emperor Jiuqian looked at the source of the sound and saw Xue Shen. Xue Shen was stunned. Dream, he wants to improve his alchemy. Emperor Jiuqian knows about it. Although, he couldn''t figure out why emperor Jiuqian knew so well. However, he still nodded and replied, "sure." Since childhood, Xue Shen has been specializing in alchemy. Up to now, he has become a master of alchemy. He was eager to make a breakthrough in alchemy¡° Xue Shen, please worship master Lin as your teacher! Master Lin''s alchemy is superb. He has been able to produce alchemy above chaos level. " Emperor nine thousand full is respectful of say. Every time I mention Lin Fei, the look on emperor 9000''s face will become very respectful¡° Who is master Lin? " Xue''s breath was burning. Traceless heaven, since there is such a powerful alchemy. He had never heard of it before¡° Master Lin is Lin Fei. " Emperor nine thousand slowly reply a way¡° Lin Fei Xue Shen murmured to himself¡° Xue Shen and Lin Fei are the people that liehuoyu likes. " Emperor Jiuqian explained¡° How old is Lin Fei this year Xue Shen raised his eyebrows and asked¡° Twenty six. " Emperor nine thousand, tell the truth. Emperor 9000''s words surprised Xue Shen. A 26-year-old baby was able to refine pills above chaos level. How is that possible? A moment later. Xue Shen said with a smile: "emperor 9000, don''t tease me. A 26 year old baby can''t make pills above chaos level."¡° Xue Shen, I''ve seen master Lin refine the pills of chaos level with my own eyes. " Emperor Jiuqian said in a deep voice¡° Emperor nine thousand, you and fire swiftlet two people, by that Lin Fei child actually poured what enchantment soup? " Xue Shen sneered. The fire rain swallow first said that Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the return realm, could defeat ye Zhanlong. Then, Emperor Jiuqian said that Lin Fei could refine pills above chaos level. Lin Fei is a God. He will never be able to do these things mentioned by the fire swift and Emperor Jiuqian. You know, when he was in his twenties, he couldn''t even refine ordinary pills.

 Chapter 2321

    "Xue Shen, after master Lin leaves the pass, you and I can see with our own eyes that master Lin has made pills above chaos level." Emperor Jiuqian''s mood is not fluctuating. Actions speak louder than words. Right now. He didn''t need to explain anything to Xue Shen. When Xue Shen saw Lin Fei refining pills of chaos level or above, he would know whether he had lied¡° Emperor Jiuqian, I will kill Lin Fei as soon as he leaves the customs. " Ye Zhanlong stares at emperor Jiuqian and says every word. When he said this, ye Zhanlong was talking about Tianzhi. overbearing. Strong. Don''t resist. There is no doubt about it¡° Ye Zhanlong, you are not master Lin''s opponent. " Emperor Jiuqian glanced at ye Zhanlong and said seriously. This is a statement. Ye Zhanlong was stunned at first. Then. He laughed. He laughed like a madman. Before, fire swift said he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. Now, Emperor Jiuqian says that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. In this way, Lin Fei''s ability to deceive others is not generally strong¡° Zhan long, you must not believe the words of emperor 9000. Emperor 9000 is old and confused. His words are not believable. " Xue Shen looks at ye Zhanlong and says. Abrupt. Ye Zhanlong gathered his smile¡° I know Ye Zhanlong responded¡° As an alchemist, I can tell you that it takes at least 10 million years for an average alchemist to become a great alchemist. " Xue Shen glanced at all the people on the scene and said firmly. Throughout the history of traceless sky. There are few alchemists who can become a great master of alchemy. According to the records of Wu trace Tian Zhi, the youngest alchemist in Wu trace Tian Zhi was a man named Chen Shan. A billion years ago, when Chen Shan became a master of alchemy. He''s just 10 million years old. So far, a billion years have passed. There has never been a master of alchemy under the age of 10 million. Take him and Emperor Jiuqian for example. When he became a master of alchemy, he was 80 million years old. When Emperor 9000 became a master of alchemy, he was 110 million years old. If, Lin Fei that 26 year old baby, is really a generation of alchemy master, and, can also refine more than chaos level pills. He has lived for so many years. Isn''t it the same as if he hasn''t lived? In a word, today, even if emperor Jiuqian said that he could not believe that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. Emperor nine thousand smile, did not explain anything. Lin Fei is an immortal. It''s not something ordinary people like them can figure out¡° Emperor nine thousand, why don''t you talk? " Xue Shen saw that emperor 9000 did not speak any more, so he asked aggressively¡° Xue Shen, no matter how much I say, you won''t believe that master Lin is a master of alchemy. It''s useless to say more. " Emperor nine thousand sneered¡° Emperor Jiuqian, I, Xue Shen, put my words here today. If Lin Fei can really refine the pills of chaos level, I''d like to kowtow and worship Lin Fei as my teacher. " Xue Shen snorted. It''s hard to be a great alchemist. It is not something that can be achieved in a few years, decades, or thousands of years¡° Xue Shen, if you want to learn from master Lin, you must kowtow and beg. " Emperor Jiuqian said in a deep voice. Before, he knelt down and begged Lin Fei, who made him a preparatory disciple.

 Chapter 2322

    "Dijiuqian, you are really confused! You are so sure that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. " Xue Shen shook his head and sighed helplessly. Emperor Jiuqian finally became a master of alchemy. Unexpectedly, he was old and confused. It''s a pity. What a pity. In this life, it is estimated that emperor Jiuqian can no longer make a breakthrough in alchemy! This is the moment¡° Lin Fei, how long does that trash have to go through the customs? " Ye Zhanlong sat on a chair impatiently, gasping heavily. The killing intention in his eyes is almost materialized. And the air around him seemed to freeze. For a moment, the temperature seemed to have dropped to freezing point. I can''t wait. He can''t wait to kill Lin Fei. When he kills Lin Fei, he must ask the fire swift who is better. In his opinion, Lin Fei is a magic wand who can deceive. As for strength, Lin Fei didn''t have any. The fire swift is ready to speak for Lin Fei again. However, her words haven''t been spoken yet. "Swift, you don''t talk any more, you know With the roar of the fire. The fire swifts suddenly became breathless. Lin Fei is really excellent. But why doesn''t her grandfather believe it? forget it. She doesn''t have to say any more. After Lin Fei left the customs. Her grandfather knew that what she said was true¡° Zhan long, in fact, grandfather doesn''t want you to kill Lin Fei. " Ye Yutian said slowly¡° Why? " Ye Zhanlong asked. Ye Yutian smiles, and then says: "Zhan long, you are too excellent in my grandfather''s mind."¡° And Lin Fei, that boy, is too rubbish. "¡° If you kill Lin Fei yourself, it''s humiliating. " After ye Yutian''s words. Ye Zhanlong couldn''t help nodding. Obviously, ye Zhanlong agrees with what his grandfather Ye Yutian said. He also felt that if he killed Lin Fei himself, it would be too humiliating. However, he decided to kill Lin Fei himself. Nothing else. Just to prove that he is more than 1000 times better than Lin Fei in front of the flaming swift. Right now. How far has he fallen! He''s going to kill a piece of waste in Guizhen to prove that he''s better than a piece of waste in Guizhen? He felt that he had reduced his status to the extreme by comparing himself with a piece of waste in a return home. He also lost face. If today''s events were known by his friends. His friends will certainly laugh at him. The waiting time is long. Ye Zhanlong decided to have fun¡° Grandfather, tell me, what''s the gap between me and Lin Fei? " Ye Zhanlong asked¡° Zhan long, the gap between you and Lin Fei is like a natural moat, which can''t be described in words. " Ye Yutian replied with a smile¡° Grandfather, I think the same as you think Ye Zhanlong raised his head high, extremely proud. When he said this, ye Zhanlong glanced at the flaming swift. The fire swifts snorted. Seeing the fire swifts like this, ye Zhanlong''s anger boils in his heart. He killed Lin Fei again. damn. Lin Fei, that trash, deserves to die. Lin Fei cheated the fire swifts.

 Chapter 2323

    Right now. Tianling County emperor''s secret room. Lin Fei has completely absorbed that drop of blood essence. His strength has increased several times. Before that, his strength was equivalent to the second grade of the Lord''s realm. Borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, his strength is equivalent to the four grades of the LORD God. Now, his martial arts cultivation level is still the first grade of Guizhen realm. However, his real strength is equivalent to the six grades of the LORD God realm. Borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, his strength is equivalent to the eight grades of the LORD God¡° Hoo Lin Feichang vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and then his eyes were bright. The essence and blood of gods and demons are the most precious! He just swallowed a drop of blood essence. His strength has increased several times. If, he can swallow a few drops of blood essence. How many times his strength has to be improved¡° Lin boy, you are too greedy. In Xiaoqian world, it''s very good that you can get a drop of spirit and blood. " At this time, Lin Fei''s mind, sounded the voice of the ancient god of war¡° Ancient god of war, you are right, I am too greedy Lin Fei smiles. The voice fell. All of a sudden. Lin Fei thought of Ye Zhanlong''s aura before, which disturbed him to shut up and made him nearly explode. He has to pay for this revenge. No matter who prevents him from killing ye Zhanlong, he will kill ye Zhanlong himself. His feud with ye Zhanlong never dies. When a martial arts practitioner is closed, other martial arts practitioners will never disturb him. This is a tacit understanding between martial arts practitioners. However, ye Zhanlong disturbed him and shut up. How can he not kill ye Zhanlong? A moment later. Lin Fei opened the door of the secret room. At the same time. The emperor''s living room. Ye Zhanlong heard the door of the chamber of Secrets open¡° Ah ha ha... "Ye Zhanlong looks up to the sky and smiles. His face is cruel to the extreme. His face is ferocious like a devil. Lin Fei finally got out of the pass. He can kill Lin Fei honestly! Right now. He had imagined in his mind that he would kill Lin Fei with one move. Lin Fei''s body directly turned into a blood mist. Lin Fei''s spirit also disappeared. Thinking of such a scene, ye Zhanlong was very excited. After laughing for a while. Abrupt. Ye Zhanlong restrained the cruel smile on his face. He once again roared with an aura voice: "Lin Fei, you hurry to get in front of me and die quickly." His voice was like the roar of hell. It sounds very impressive. With his roar. The whole imperial family was full of his voice¡° Lin Fei is dead. Even if he runs now, he can''t run any more. " Blazing fire thought in his heart. Although the distance between him and Lin Fei is several hundred meters. However, he can still clearly feel that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of returning to the truth. Once a martial arts practitioner in the realm of returning to the truth is locked by the martial arts practitioner in the realm of the LORD God. It''s impossible to escape. He is very curious about Lin Fei. He wants to know how Lin Fei cheated his granddaughter, fire swift and Emperor 9000. Why does his granddaughter fire swift and Emperor Jiuqian regard Lin Fei as a deity. For these problems, liehuobatian would like to understand¡° Zhan long, you kill Lin Fei in one move. Don''t let him Ye Yutian asked. Originally, his grandson ye Zhanlong personally killed Lin Fei, which insulted his grandson ye Zhanlong''s identity. If his grandson fails to kill Lin Fei in one move. What a shame.

 Chapter 2324

    "Grandfather, even if you don''t say it, I''ll kill Lin Fei in a second." Ye Zhanlong cheered fiercely. He and his grandfather Ye Yutian think the same. He didn''t feel that it was too humiliating for him to kill Lin Fei himself? One move. If he doesn''t kill Lin Fei in one move. What face does he have to live in this traceless day¡° Ye Zhanlong, I advise you to ask Lin Fei to let you go after you see Lin Fei for a while! " The flaming rain swallow stares at ye Zhanlong and shouts harshly. Before, the killing intention in Ye Zhan longan was almost materialized. When the fire swift said so. Ye Zhanlong''s two eyes are purplish red and bleeding. He is on the verge of being possessed. At the moment, the fire swifts even feel that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. shame. It''s a shame to him! He ye Zhanlong in the heart of the fire swift, even a waste is not as good. I can''t take it. He could never accept such a fact. In that case, he will kill Lin Fei with a second move. After a while, he and Lin Fei meet. He wants to show his best martial arts, magic hand. In order to cultivate ten thousand magic hands successfully, he was shut up for a thousand years. If, in the face of the same level of martial arts practitioners, if he exerts ten thousand magic hands, he can kill the same level of martial arts practitioners. All in all, his magic hand is very, very powerful. He can jump the level to kill the martial arts practitioners of the third grade of the main divine realm. Before that, in fact, he didn''t intend to use his best martial arts, ten thousand magic hands, to kill Lin Fei. This is because he thinks that Lin Fei''s rubbish doesn''t deserve to die on his most powerful martial art, ten thousand magic hands. But, at this moment, he changed his mind, he decided to use his best martial arts, ten thousand magic hands, to kill Lin Fei. He wants fire swift to clearly see the gap between his strength and Lin Fei''s, more than a thousand times. That''s the second. Lin Fei stands with a negative hand and slowly walks into the living room of the emperor''s house. All of a sudden. Lin Fei became the focus¡° Just now, who bothered me to practice in seclusion? " Lin Fei''s faint voice rang through the whole living room of the emperor''s family¡° Lin Fei, you damned trash, finally appeared. " Ye Zhanlong went to the opposite of Lin Fei, and his eyes were filled with deep contempt. His voice hasn''t come down yet. He used his best martial arts, magic hand. With his magic hand. In a flash. Around, it''s dark¡° Magic hands Ye Zhanlong roared word by word. In a flash. A black handprint is transformed from ye Zhanlong''s hand. The black handprint is full of evil spirit. Moreover, the black handprint is getting bigger and bigger. After a while, the black handprint became a shade¡° So strong, really strong. " When liehuo batian saw ye Zhanlong''s best martial arts on display, he couldn''t help boasting¡° My grandson ye Zhanlong is the pride of our Ye family. " Ye Yutian said with a smile. The way he looked at his grandson, ye Zhanlong, was full of praise. Look at Lin Fei, he saw Lin Fei standing there, motionless, did not make any response. Rubbish. It''s rubbish. To the moment of life and death, Lin Fei did not make any response. Even if Lin Fei died in the hands of his grandson ye Zhanlong, it was his honor!

 Chapter 2325

    Lin Fei glanced at ye Zhanlong. Then. He gave a blow¡° Ah ha ha... "Ye Zhanlong saw that Lin Fei didn''t show his martial arts skills. He laughed cruelly. He felt that Lin Fei''s brain was full of excrement. His ye Zhanlong''s martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of the main divine realm. And the cultivation level of Lin Fei''s waste is the first grade of Guizhen. In the face of him, ye Zhanlong shows the strongest martial arts skills, ten thousand magic hands. Lin Fei doesn''t show his martial arts skills, so he blows a punch. It''s too much for me! Originally, in his eyes, Lin Fei was as weak as an ant. Lin Fei didn''t show his martial arts skills, but just made such a blow. It''s so weak¡° Swift, why do you see Lin Fei? Lin Fei''s brain is very sick. " The fierce fire dominates the sky to hate iron not to become steel of saw his granddaughter fierce fire swift one eye, very helpless sigh one breath. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. When Lin Fei faced the ten thousand magic hands on display by Ye Zhanlong, he just gave a blow. The brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t. Today is Lin Fei''s death day. No one can change this fact. In the eyes of liehuo batian, even if his granddaughter liehuo swiftlet is blind, she will not be able to see such a brainless thing as Lin Fei. However, his granddaughter, fire swift, just likes such a brainless thing as Shanglin Fei. Before, he always thought that his granddaughter fire Swift''s vision is very high. Now it seems that he found that he was thinking too much. His granddaughter, the flaming swift, has an appalling low vision. In the street of Tianling County, you can easily find a man who is 100 times better than Lin Fei. Right now. The fire Swift was very worried. She didn''t pay attention to her grandfather. The reason why she is so worried is that she thinks Lin Fei is too big. Lin Fei''s strength is certainly very strong. However, when Lin Fei shows his magic hand to ye Zhanlong, he should not just blow a fist like this, but show his best martial arts. Transposition thinking, if, now, she is Lin Fei, how will she do. She will show her best martial arts without hesitation. Even though, she showed her best martial arts. She may not be able to defeat ye Zhanlong. But Lin Fei made a blow like this¡° Lin Fei will die in the hands of my grandson ye Zhanlong. " Ye Yutian is in a good mood. He laughs. There''s no suspense at all. His grandson ye Zhanlong and Lin Fei fight like adults with submachine guns beating children. However, Lin Fei didn''t have to do his best to deal with his grandson ye Zhanlong. His grandson ye Zhanlong and Lin Fei''s fight, if there is any suspense. That''s weird. Ye Zhanlong gives Lin Fei a dull glance. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is low. His brain doesn''t work well either. Lin Fei is nothing. He didn''t know what the fire swifts thought. In a flash. Lin Fei''s fists collided with the palmprint in ye Zhanlong''s palm¡° Lin Fei, the damned waste, is dead at last Ye Zhanlong''s eyes were bright and excited. He seemed to have seen the scene of Lin Fei''s ashes¡° My grandson ye Zhanlong killed Lin Fei. It''s too humiliating. " Ye Yutian shook his head and murmured to himself. A Tyrannosaurus Rex killed an ant himself. It''s not humiliating. What is it? Emperor Jiuqian also thinks that Lin Fei is too big.

 Chapter 2326

    Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil, and his strength is also very strong. But, after all, there is a big difference between Lin Fei''s martial arts level and ye Zhanlong''s martial arts level. Ye zhanlongshi displayed his most powerful martial art, ten thousand magic hands. And Lin Fei just blew a punch. Lin Fei did this. It''s really too big! Today, Lin Fei and ye Zhanlong can''t say who lives or dies. Emperor Jiuqian thought in his heart. This is the moment. In the sky. From ye Zhanlong''s hand, the hand print full of evil spirit was broken into countless pieces like a piece of glass. All of a sudden. The cruel smile on ye Zhanlong''s face solidified, and was replaced by the unspeakable horror. The expression on his face is not the expression of black and white impermanence, but the expression of the king of hell! At this moment, his brain would burst. Lin Fei, the waste of the first grade in his home world, defeated his most powerful martial art, ten thousand magic hands with just one punch. How is that possible? Even if I saw it with my own eyes. He still doesn''t believe it. Before, he disdained to kill Lin Fei. He even felt that if he killed Lin Fei himself, his hands would be dirty and his identity would be reduced. However, in the end, Lin Fei beat his best martial art, ten thousand magic hands. For such a result, even if ye Zhanlong is desperate, he can''t accept it! And ye Yutian''s face is shocked, and his heart is like a river. Lin Fei, the boy of the first grade, defeated his grandson ye Zhanlong''s most powerful martial art, ten thousand magic hands. This is more than a dream! He thought he was dreaming. So, he reached out a hand, pinched his thigh, a sense of pain spread throughout his body. It made him realize that he was not dreaming. Before his grandson ye Zhanlong takes the shot, in order to ensure that his grandson ye Zhanlong can kill Lin Fei with one move, he instructs his grandson ye Zhanlong to show his best martial arts against Lin Fei. He thought his grandson, ye zhanlongshi, would be able to kill Lin Fei after he displayed his best martial arts skills. But the end result almost broke his face. The two eyes of blazing fire are falling to the ground. He lived more than 90 million years of the old monster, at the moment, completely lost his manners, his mind burst. After living for so long, he had never seen such an evil talent as Lin Fei¡° Now, grandfather, do you still think I''m blind? " Fire swift waiting for this moment, waiting for too long, she looked up proud, asked with a smile. Just now, she and her grandfather said how excellent Lin Fei was. Her grandfather not only didn''t believe it, but also scolded her. At that time, she almost vomited blood. With Lin Fei beating ye Zhanlong with one punch, the best martial arts on display. Her grandfather must know how excellent Lin Fei is¡° Swiftlet, it''s my grandfather who''s confused. " The fire dominates the sky and says with a bitter smile. Lin Fei is like a real dragon. Before, he thought that Lin Fei''s brain disease is not light. He''s not an old fool. What is it¡° Grandfather, do you still object to my being with Lin Fei? " Fire swift complacently asked¡° Not only do you have no objection, but I also support you and Lin Fei very much. You and Lin Fei are just golden girls. " The fire dominates the sky and laughs. Just then. Ye Zhanlong''s hair was all over his head. He seemed crazy and roared: "impossible, absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 2327

    Ye Zhanlong is on the verge of going crazy¡° Battle dragon Ye Yutian is very distressed. He hoped that his grandson, ye Zhanlong, would soon stabilize his mind. Otherwise, his grandson, ye Zhanlong, may really go mad. In the sky. Lin Fei beat ye Zhanlong with one punch. After ten thousand magic hands, he went on in the direction of Ye Zhanlong¡° Lin Fei, stop it Ye Yutian turns his head to look at Lin Fei and yells. Young generation, martial arts practitioners. Generally speaking, the older generation of martial arts practitioners will never interfere. Ye Yutian is the owner of the Ye family. Of course he didn''t want to get involved. But Lin Fei seems to kill his grandson ye Zhanlong. The situation is so critical that he can''t watch his grandson ye Zhanlong die in Lin Fei''s hands! So, he warned Lin Fei first. If Lin Fei doesn''t listen to his warning, he insists on killing his grandson ye Zhanlong. He will definitely stop Lin Fei from killing his grandson ye Zhanlong. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear ye Yutian''s warning. His blow was getting closer and closer to ye Zhanlong. Before, when Lin Fei was closed. Ye Zhanlong disturbed his seclusion. Because of this, Lin Fei almost blew himself up. How can Lin Fei not kill ye Zhanlong? Today, only one of them can survive. Seeing that Lin Fei''s fist is getting closer to his grandson ye Zhanlong''s body, ye Yutian makes a move. Between lightning and flint. He came to his grandson, ye Zhanlong, physically like a ghost. Then. He also made a blow. This fist, he showed 100% of the strength, and also contains a lot of rich aura. Now that he has chosen to be shameless, he has chosen to fight. Then why didn''t he kill Lin Fei? He believed that his fist would kill Lin Fei. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, and his strength is very strong. However, Lin Fei is far from his opponent. He is a man who has been practicing martial arts for tens of millions of years, far from being able to compete with such a little boy as Lin Fei. With Ye Yutian''s hand. The heart of the fire swifts fell to the bottom¡° Grandfather, how can ye Yutian deal with Lin Fei? " Fire swift anxious pretty face is full of sweat. She never thought that ye Yutian would help his grandson ye Zhanlong against Lin Fei. The fire was silent. He can feel how terrible the power of Ye Yutian''s punch is. Lin Fei is dead. the path winds along mountain ridges. It''s a real turn. It''s a pity. It''s a pity for Lin Fei. If Lin Fei can practice normally. In the future, Lin Fei is hopeful to become the strongest in traceless sky. But now, Lin Fei is going to die. Even though Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is no longer evil. It''s no use. Ye Yutian is not his grandson ye Zhanlong. Ye Yutian is a martial arts practitioner who dominates the eight grades of the divine realm. Lin Fei can''t catch Ye Yutian''s blow¡° Grandfather, is it possible for Lin Fei to survive? " Suddenly, fire swift very anxious asked. For this question, in fact, the fire Swift has already had the answer. However, she is still not reconciled. She hopes Lin Fei can live on. She hopes her grandfather, liehuobatian, can cheat her, saying that Lin Fei still has the possibility to live. However, liehuobatian shook his head¡° No The fire dominates the sky and says sadly. Even now, it''s too late for him to stop Ye Yutian.

 Chapter 2328

    Lin Fei''s fate has long been doomed, today, he will die, no one can change Lin Fei''s fate. Liehuoba felt sorry for Lin Fei. At the same time. Ye Zhanlong finally stabilized his mind¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I''m not as good as you, but you''re going to die soon. You''re better than me. What can you do? " Ye Zhan longan God, lock Lin Fei, he laughed. In his mind, his grandfather Ye Yutian is an existence that cannot be conquered. His grandfather Ye Yutian killed Lin Fei. It''s like a dragon killing a chick. Emperor Jiuqian''s breath is stagnant. He is very confident that Linfei will be destroyed! In this way, Lin Fei will not be able to teach him to refine the pills of chaos level. Why is Lin Fei''s life so short? Why is he so determined that Linfei is dead? That''s because he can feel the power of Ye Yutian''s blow and how terrible it is. Ye Yutian''s blow seemed to destroy everything. How can Lin Fei still have the hope to live¡° Master, rest in peace! " Emperor nine thousand more think more despair, to the end, he deeply sighed, a face of tears said. Between lightning and flint. Bang! Lin Fei''s fist and ye Yutian''s fist collide. Huge shock wave, crazy surging in all directions. The air is frantically running back. The roof of the emperor''s living room is gone. In a flash. Lin Fei flew out backwards. And ye Yutian slowly fell to the ground. Bang! After several breaths. Lin Fei''s body fell to the ground. All of a sudden. A two meter deep human shaped pit appeared on the ground. Right now. Lin Fei''s internal organs seem to be broken. He was covered with blood, and his appearance was terrible. Besides, Lin Fei''s mouth is spitting blood. It seems that at any time, Lin Fei may die. However, Lin Fei did not die. What''s more, the chaotic elixir field in his body, the chaotic airflow, flowed into his body. If you look carefully, you can clearly see that the wounds on his body are healing rapidly¡° No Fire swallow cried, she cried like a tearful person. So far, she only likes Lin Fei. However, she hasn''t had time to be with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is going to die. Her heart ached like a knife¡° I''m sorry, swift Blazing fire batian held his granddaughter, blazing fire swift, in his arms and comforted him. The flaming swifts burst into tears¡° Master Emperor nine thousand paralyzed on the ground, he looked at Lin Fei, heart is very painful. His master Lin Fei is too young! Today, his master Lin Fei is only 26 years old and has already died. Heaven is jealous of talent. It''s the envy of talent¡° Great. Lin Fei is dead at last. " Ye Zhanlong opened his hands and laughed. However. Only Ye Yutian felt that Lin Fei''s life signs were increasing. How is that possible? Ye Yu''s heart trembles. In his life, he has seen too many demons of cultivating martial arts, but he has never seen such demons of cultivating martial arts as Lin Fei. Lin Fei takes his full blow. Not only that, it''s not dead. What''s more, the signs of life on him are growing. After a breath. Lin Fei flew out of the two meter deep pit. This scene made all the people present dumbfounded. Ye Zhanlong couldn''t believe staring at Lin Fei, just like staring at the magic.

 Chapter 2329

    "Swift, look Fire batian points at Lin Fei and says to his granddaughter fire swift¡° Grandfather, you want me to cry a little longer. " Fire swifts cry more and more, her tears are wet her grandfather fire batian clothes¡° Swift, Lin Fei is still alive The voice trembled even more¡° Don''t lie to me, grandfather The flaming swallow choked. Even though, blazing fire said that Lin Fei was still alive. Fire swift still does not believe that Lin Fei is still alive. In the eyes of flaming swift, her grandfather flaming said that Lin Fei was still alive. It''s just a naive lie. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Guizhen realm. And ye Yutian''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of the main divine realm. No matter how strong Lin Fei is. He can never be ye Yutian''s opponent. Just now, she clearly felt the blow of Ye Yutian, which had the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, and the taste of destroying everything. In the face of Ye Yutian''s blow, Lin Fei has no chance to survive. On the other side. Lin Fei stares at Ye Yutian. A murderer is a constant killer. Now that ye Yutian has killed him. Then he must kill Ye Yutian. Before that, his blow did not borrow the power of the ancient god of war. That''s why he lost. If, before, his blow, borrowed the power of the ancient god of war, he could have a tie with Ye Yutian. When ye Yutian started, Lin Fei wanted to borrow the power of the ancient god of war. But it''s too late. Therefore, he did not borrow the power of the ancient god of war¡° You shouldn''t have done it, old man. " Lin Fei''s voice was full of killing. Lin Fei''s words finally made Ye Yutian react¡° Lin Fei, you have an immortal Constitution Ye Yutian once heard their ancestors say that some people have an immortal constitution. So far, however, he has never seen anyone with an immortal constitution. Unexpectedly, today, he met Lin Fei, a man with immortal constitution. Once upon a time, the ancestors of the Ye family told him. To deal with the people who have immortal constitution, we should keep on fighting until the people who have immortal constitution are killed into a blood fog. Then, the spirit with immortal constitution will be destroyed. We can''t give people with immortal constitution a chance to breathe. He can kill people who have immortal constitution¡° Immortal constitution? " Lin Fei said to himself¡° Lin Xiaozi, among the heaven and the world, there are all kinds of people with different constitutions. Some of them have immortal constitutions Just then, the ancient god of war explained. Lin Fei understood. However, he does not have the constitution of immortality. The reason why he can heal quickly is that he has chaotic elixir in his body. Lin Fei''s words, let fire swift suddenly raised his head. No, it doesn''t matter. At first glance, the fire swifts were stunned. Lin Fei didn''t die¡° Grandfather, Lin Fei is not dead. " Fire swifts look at her grandfather, fire dominates the sky, excited way¡° Swift, you don''t seem to be worthy of Lin Fei. " The more liehuo batian understands Lin Fei, the more he feels that his granddaughter liehuo swift is not worthy of Lin Fei. His granddaughter, the flaming swift, is very beautiful. In the eyes of many martial arts talents, she is the goddess among the goddesses. But, even so, his granddaughter, the flaming swift, doesn''t seem to be worthy of Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2330

    "Grandfather, what is the immortal constitution?" Ye Zhanlong stares at his grandfather Ye Yutian and asks suspiciously¡° People with an immortal constitution have the ability to heal quickly. " Ye Yutian''s explanation is slow. This answer surprised ye Zhanlong. His biggest worry is: even if his grandfather Ye Yutian does it, he won''t be able to kill Lin Fei. His hatred for Lin Fei is like a torrential river, which is beyond counting and description. So he wanted to see Lin Fei die with his own eyes. After taking a deep breath, ye Zhanlong asked what he was most concerned about. He asked, "grandfather, are you sure you can kill Lin Fei?"¡° Yes Ye Yutian replied without hesitation. Although Lin Fei has an immortal constitution. But, he wants to kill Lin Fei, still have full assurance. He can only make Lin Fei''s body turn into a blood mist by constantly fighting against him. Then, he killed the spirit of Lin Fei. Lin Fei died naturally¡° Grandfather, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and kill that damned little bastard Lin Fei! " Ye Zhanlong can''t help urging. I can''t wait. He can''t wait to see Lin Fei die¡° No hurry. " Ye Yutian said with a smile. Then. He turned his head and looked at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, it''s a pity that you are not a member of the Ye family. If you are a member of the Ye family, I will devote all the martial arts resources of the Ye family to cultivating you. " Ye Yutian sighed with great regret. Ye Yutian is not in a hurry to kill Lin Fei. That''s because ye Yutian thinks that Lin Fei is like a fish on the chopping board in his eyes. He can kill Lin Fei whenever he wants. Before, he and Lin Fei fight, has judged Lin Fei''s real strength. Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the sixth grade of the Lord''s realm. A martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the realm of returning to the truth has the strength equivalent to the martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade in the realm of the LORD God. It''s like a fairy tale. If he hadn''t dealt with Lin Fei. To kill him, he can''t believe that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the return realm, has the strength of a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade in the main divine realm. However, what he didn''t know was that Lin Fei still had many cards. If, he knew Lin Fei many cards. He would never treat Lin Fei as a fish on the cutting board. Abrupt. Ye Yutian gathered the smile on his face. His eyes are full of killing: "Lin Fei, today, I will kill you." Right now. Ye Yutian has decided. He will kill Lin Fei by all means. Before, his grandson ye Zhanlong and Lin Fei had an endless feud. Then, he tried to kill Lin Fei again. Today, if he doesn''t kill Lin Fei. The future is endless! The voice fell. Ye Yutian is ready to fight. On the other side¡° Grandfather, you hurry up and stop Ye Yutian from killing Lin Fei. " The fire swiftlet stares at her grandfather and prays. After thinking for a moment. The fire leaped forward and fell in front of Lin Fei. He directly face Ye Yutian, light way: "Ye Yutian, give me a face, let Lin Fei how?" All of a sudden. Ye Yutian''s face became ugly. Blazing fire dominates heaven and his martial arts level is the eighth grade of the LORD God realm. Blazing fire wants to stop him from killing Lin Fei. He can''t kill Lin Fei¡° Fire dominates the sky. Get out of the way. Today, I have to kill Lin Fei. " Ye Yutian said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2331

    Ye Yutian''s intention to kill has been decided. He wants to get out of the way. Only when blazing fire gets out of the way can he kill Lin Fei. Fire swift is very nervous. She''s worried about her grandfather. Get out of the way. If her grandfather gets out of the way, Lin Fei will die¡° Grandfather, in this life, I have to marry Lin Fei. " Fire swift in order to save Lin Fei, she gave up. In the eyes of the martial arts talents in Tianling County, she is the goddess above. However, at the moment, in order to save Lin Fei, she told her grandfather that she would not marry Lin Fei. If those martial arts talents in Tianling County knew this. Those martial arts talents in Tianling county will surely be jealous of Lin Fei. Ye Zhanlong''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver. He dreams of the fire swifts. He did everything he could to get the swift. However, the fire swifts are chasing Lin Fei. With such a contrast, ye Zhanlong almost vomited blood. At the same time, he hated Lin Fei more deeply. He was more eager to see Lin Fei''s death without a burial place¡° Ye Yutian, today, I''m here. You can''t kill Lin Fei. " Blazing fire dominates the sky. His granddaughter, Huohuo Yu Yandu, has said that she will not marry Lin Fei in her life. He can''t watch Lin Fei killed by Ye Yutian! As soon as he said this, his face became gloomy, and his eyes showed a strong reluctance. The fire will not get out of the way. He can''t kill Lin Fei¡° Zhan long, let''s go. In the future, my grandfather will find another chance to kill Lin Fei. " Ye Yutian looks at his grandson ye Zhanlong and says in a deep voice. Ye Zhanlong was very subdued. But he was helpless. Blazing fire insists on protecting that little bastard Lin Fei. No matter how strong his grandfather Ye Yutian is, he can''t kill the little bastard Lin Fei. Emperor 9000 breathed a long sigh of relief. Today, his master Lin Fei survived without danger. The fire swifts look relaxed a lot. There was a big smile on her perfect face. Her efforts were not in vain. She has the same idea as dijiuqian. She also thinks that Lin Fei has survived without danger today. Fire patten stroked the white beard on his chin with his hand. He knew that ye Yutian would never attack Lin Fei again. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he did not have a trace of emotional fluctuations, he was not happy or sad¡° Well Ye Zhanlong gave a helpless "um". The voice fell. Ye Yutian and his grandson ye Zhanlong are ready to leave. But it''s not. Just then. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei''s body, like a ghost, stands in front of Ye Yutian and his grandson ye Zhanlong, and says softly, "do I allow you to go?" This scene shocked all the people present. The flaming swifts are confused. The fire was overwhelming. Emperor Jiuqian was also confused. Ye Yutian and his grandson ye Zhanlong look at Lin Fei just like the ghost king. Even if they die ten million times, they can''t believe that Lin Fei has blocked the way of Ye Yutian and ye Zhanlong. Is Lin Fei sure to kill Ye Yutian? impossible. This is absolutely impossible. Ye Yutian is a martial arts practitioner who dominates the eight grades of the divine realm. No matter how talented Lin Fei is, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be ye Yutian''s opponent. One move. Ye Yutian''s move is enough to kill Lin Fei. There is no suspense at all. Lin Fei stands in front of Ye Yutian and ye Zhanlong, which is equivalent to seeking death.

 Chapter 2332

    It''s just before people react. Lin Fei made a move¡° Dragon boxing Facing Ye Yutian, Lin Fei has the strongest martial arts skills. Ye Yutian is not ye Zhanlong. If Lin Fei doesn''t show his best skills. Lin Fei is no match for ye Yutian. Even if Lin Fei shows his best martial art, dragon boxing, he can only fight with Ye Yutian equally. However, Lin Fei has confidence to kill Ye Yutian. It''s all because he has chaotic elixir in his body. The chaotic elixir field in Lin Fei''s body can infinitely supply aura to Lin Fei''s body. Therefore, Lin Fei does not lack aura. He can keep exerting his best martial art, dragon boxing. The aura in Ye''s body is always exhausted. It''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei kills Ye Yutian. That''s the second. Emperor''s living room, everyone finally responded¡° Well, that''s great. " Ye Yutian laughs. His face is full of cruel smiles. Before, blazing fire stopped him from killing Lin Fei. He thought he couldn''t kill Lin Fei today. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei tried to kill himself and made a move to him. In a flash. Ye Yutian converged his smile. He looked at Lin Fei without blinking. He yelled: "there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell, but you just go in." Right now. In Ye Yutian''s eyes, Lin Fei is a dead man who can''t die any more. On one side, ye Zhanlong''s excited blood began to boil. The last second. He was desperate. The reason for his despair is that he thinks he can''t see the picture of his grandfather Ye Yutian killing Lin Fei with his own eyes today. However. This moment. Lin Fei took the initiative to die. Can he not be excited? To be honest, he has never been so excited¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, your brain must be full of excrement, otherwise, you can''t find my grandfather to die. " Ye Zhanlong roared every word. His voice was undisguised excitement. In ye Zhanlong''s opinion. Lin Fei doesn''t live for a minute. In a minute, his grandfather Ye Yutian will kill Lin Fei. And the fire overlord see Lin Fei take the initiative to Ye Yutian move. He was so angry that he was going to curse his mother. In order to protect Lin Fei, just now, he stood up and stood in front of Lin Fei. I thought Lin Fei would not die today. Who knows, Lin Fei will stop Ye Yutian and ye Zhanlong without warning, and take the initiative to attack Ye Yutian. After Lin Fei did it. Lin Fei is dead but not alive! As early as I knew, Lin Fei was a man with brain disease. Before that, he would never stop Ye Yutian from killing Lin Fei. The blazing fire was panting for breath and wanted to tear Lin Fei to pieces¡° Lin Fei, is it not good to live? " The flaming swift frowned deeply. She''s speechless! In order to protect Lin Fei. She again and again asked her grandfather to stop Ye Yutian from killing Lin Fei. Her grandfather did it. But Lin Fei took the lead in attacking Ye Yutian. It''s embarrassing for Lin Fei to do so. Her grandfather must be very depressed and regretful¡° My master Lin Fei''s brain is totally different from that of ordinary people! Ordinary people have a strong desire to live, but my master Lin Fei is in a hurry to get reincarnated. " Emperor Jiuqian sighed with sadness. Emperor Jiuqian has no illusions about Lin Fei''s survival.

 Chapter 2333

    "Ten thousand tigers out of the mountain!" Ye Yutian converged his smile on his face. He displayed his strongest martial arts skills, and ten thousand tigers came out of the mountain. All of a sudden. In Ye Yutian''s body, there are countless shadows of dark tigers. The shadows of the countless dark tigers are numerous. Moreover, the shadow of countless dark tigers, and then crazy bigger. One tenth of a breath. The shadow of countless dark tigers covered the sky. They rushed towards the remnants of the two dragons which were transformed from Lin Fei''s fists. The emperor''s living room is so noisy. Many and many people from the emperor''s family rushed over. When they came, they all knelt down. Ten thousand tigers out of the mountain! It''s really strong. Just the breath oppressed them all on their knees¡° Swift, you quickly put up a aura cover above your body. " Blazing fire dominates the sky to see to his granddaughter blazing fire swiftlet, hurriedly remind a way. Ye yutianshi''s most powerful martial art on display: ten thousand tigers come out of the mountain. The power is terrible. If, his granddaughter fire swift did not put up a aura cover above her body. His granddaughter, fire swift, is likely to be seriously injured. That''s why he reminded his granddaughter, the flaming swift, to put up a aura over her body. Unfortunately, the fire swiftlet did not follow her grandfather''s idea of fire dominating the sky. Right now. She stares at Lin Fei, in the heart can''t help but secretly scold¡° Lin Fei, you are a fool without brains. "¡° I shouldn''t have helped you before. "¡° If you die, you die. What''s the matter with me? " The more fire swifts think about it, the more angry she is. Same second. Poof! A mouthful of blood came out of her mouth. She can clearly feel that the ten thousand tigers on display by Ye yutianshi came out of the mountain, which led to a mouthful of blood in her mouth. Ye Yutian used the fearsome martial art of ten thousand tigers to deal with Lin Fei. Isn''t this a dragon butcher''s sword for killing chickens? Isn''t this a hydrogen bomb to kill a mole ant? It''s too much talent! Lin Fei has no chance to survive any more! This time, Lin Fei will never create a miracle again. Miracles are miracles. That''s because, under normal circumstances, the possibility of miracles happening is infinitely close to zero. At this moment, the fire swifts have been in my mind, imagining the appearance of Lin Fei''s ashes. Thinking of Lin Fei''s ashes, she couldn''t help scolding Lin Fei in her heart. Originally, Lin Fei could have survived. However, Lin Fei wanted to die by himself. I don''t understand. Want to break a head, she also can''t figure out why Lin Fei wants to take the initiative to Ye Yutian. The mole ant wants to kill the dragon. Is that possible? It''s impossible¡° Lin Fei, I haven''t used my best martial arts for a thousand years. Ten thousand tigers are out of the mountain. " Ye Yutian stares at Lin Fei and laughs. Then. His face sank and he said, "it''s the greatest honor in your life for you to die on my strongest martial arts." Ye Yutian thinks that he has lost Shen''s share in order to kill Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who is a product of returning home. But now that he has displayed his best martial arts, ten thousand tigers come out of the mountain to deal with Lin Fei. When he did that, he was shameless! However, in order to ensure that Lin Fei is killed by 1000 percent, it is shameless and shameless¡° You can''t kill me, old man. " Lin Fei looks at Ye Yutian and bares his teeth.

 Chapter 2334

    "Ah ha ha..." Ye Yutian seems to have heard a big joke. He raises his head and laughs. Lin Fei said he couldn''t kill him. Funny. It''s really funny. If he can''t even kill Linfei. He lived so many years, didn''t he live to the dog¡° Little bastard, do you think you are the real God coming down to earth? " Ye Zhan longan stares at Lin Fei and sneers. Obviously, he doesn''t believe that his grandfather Ye Yutian can''t kill Lin Fei. In his opinion, his grandfather Ye Yutian''s move is enough to kill Lin Fei¡° You''re arrogant Blazing fire shook his head, he murmured to himself. He said that Lin Fei was arrogant. Lin Fei didn''t know the strength of the eight grade martial arts practitioners in the LORD God''s realm was terrifying. However, Lin Fei said that ye Yutian couldn''t kill him. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to know how much weight he has. Why? Because a martial arts practitioner can only live long enough if he knows how much he has. Only when a martial arts practitioner survives can he have hope, a future and unlimited possibilities. It''s a pity that Lin Fei didn''t know how much he had. Otherwise, Lin Fei will not take the initiative to attack Ye Yutian. The lungs of fire swifts will be blown up by Lin Fei. At the moment, Lin Fei still fantasizes that he can live. She didn''t know what to say about Lin Fei. Around, kneeling on the ground, the emperor''s family members murmured bitterly¡° Master Lin, why is his life so short? "¡° Who can tell me why master Lin wants to fight ye Yutian? Ye Yutian is famous and powerful. Master Lin can''t be his opponent at all. "¡° Man''s energy is limited. Master Lin is very good at alchemy, but his strength can never be very strong. "..." They also think that Lin Fei will die in Ye Yutian''s hands¡° Emperor nine thousand, Lin Fei is such a little boy with brain problems. You actually worship him as a teacher. Are you old-fashioned Xue Shen, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at emperor 9000 and said with a cold smile. In emperor Jiuqian''s eyes, Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. However, in Xue Shen''s eyes, Lin Fei''s brain is sick, so he can''t be a master of alchemy. Xue Shen has seen too many alchemists. The alchemists he met were all very smart. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei''s brain is sick. The reason why he thinks Lin Fei''s brain is sick is that Lin Fei had a chance to live today. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t cherish such an opportunity. Even the chance to live, Lin Fei did not cherish. What is Lin Fei''s brain? Emperor Jiuqian is heartbroken. He didn''t want to explain anything to Xue Shen. Immediately, his master Lin Fei will die. Xue Shen could not see his master Lin Fei''s superb alchemy. Even if, at the moment, what he said to Xue Shen is too much, Xue Shen can''t believe that his master Lin Fei''s alchemy is superb. Under the gaze of all. In the sky. The shadows of the countless dark tigers collided with those of the two golden dragons¡° Lin Fei, you can see clearly how my ten thousand tigers came out of the mountain to defeat your rubbish martial arts. " Ye Yutian cried out¡° Little bastard, cherish the rest of your time Ye Zhanlong''s face is full of cruel smile.

 Chapter 2335

    Ye Zhanlong''s eyes are very bright. He stared at Lin Fei, reluctant to blink. His purpose is to see every minute of Lin Fei''s tragic death. In this second. In the sky. The shadow of the countless dark tigers and the shadow of the two golden dragons disappeared together. This scene makes Ye Yutian crazy. How could that be? Ye Yutian kept repeating this sentence in his mind. His most powerful martial arts skills and those displayed by Lin Feishi are even. For such a result, ye Yutian can''t accept it anyway! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of Guizhen realm. His martial arts cultivation level is eight grades of the LORD God realm. Before, in order to be able to kill Lin Fei by 1000 percent, he used his best martial arts, ten thousand tigers out of the mountain. When he showed his best martial arts, when ten thousand tigers came out of the mountain. He felt that he was shameless. But even so, he still failed to kill Lin Fei. One second ago, he said to Lin Fei, let him have a good look at how his martial arts beat Lin Fei''s rubbish martial arts. However, in the end, it is such a result. His face is broken! The cruel smile on ye Zhanlong''s face solidified, and was replaced by an indescribable horror. His grandfather Ye Yutian couldn''t accept such a result. How could he accept it? In his mind, his grandfather Ye Yutian is an invincible existence. His grandfather Ye Yutian tried his best not to kill Lin Fei. This horse rider dreams more than a dream! Before, he said to Lin Fei, let him feel his last time. However, Lin Fei did not die. He was also beaten in the face! The flaming rain swallow''s delicate body, like a sculpture, stands there, motionless. Right now. She seemed to have forgotten everything. Her mind, like a 28 magnitude earthquake tsunami in general, let her mind, full of endless roar. When Lin Fei and ye Yutian fight. She thought Lin Fei would die. At that time, she kept scolding Lin Fei in her heart. How could she think that Lin Fei could even draw with Ye Yutian. "..." Emperor Jiuqian can''t speak. The rest of the emperor''s family, they are all stupid. This is totally different from what they think! Looking at Lin Fei again, it was as if they were watching the coming of the true God. Their eyes were filled with admiration and awe. The more they understand Lin Fei, the more inferiority they feel. Lin Fei is not human. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. He is already a top alchemist of the generation. Moreover, his strength is equivalent to the eight grades of the LORD God. Any praise Lin Fei''s words, all appear pale and powerless¡° I said, "if you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me." Lin Fei stares at Ye Yutian, the quiet way. Before, Lin Fei said the same thing. At that time, no one believed. Everyone thought that Lin Fei''s brain was sick, so they said such a sentence. Now, Lin Fei said that again. No one thinks that Lin Fei''s brain is sick any more¡° Lin Fei, are you... Are you a human or a ghost Ye Yutian asked tremblingly. Ye Yutian has lived for so many years. He had never seen such an evil talent as Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts has broken his limit of thinking.

 Chapter 2336

    "Dragon boxing!" Lin Fei has no unnecessary nonsense. He once again shows his best martial arts, dragon boxing. Today, he will kill Ye Yutian and ye Zhanlong. No one can stop him from killing them. Seeing that Lin Fei shows his dragon fist again, ye Yutian suppresses all emotions in his heart. After thinking for a moment. He was full of confidence that he had killed Lin Fei himself. Lin Fei was very evil, which broke his understanding of the word Xiuwu evil. However, Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner in his true life. Therefore, the aura in Lin Fei''s body is certainly not much. But he is a man who has been practicing martial arts for tens of millions of years. The aura in his body is far more than that in Lin Fei''s body. As long as he consumes the aura in Lin Fei''s body, it will be easy for him to kill him. However, what he didn''t know was that Lin Fei had chaotic elixir in his body, and chaotic elixir could continuously supply aura to Lin Fei''s body. He wants to consume Lin Fei''s aura and kill him. It''s not possible¡° Ten thousand tigers out of the mountain Ye Yutian also showed his best martial arts skills, ten thousand tigers out of the mountain. then. Ye Yutian smiles. He looks at Lin Fei, just like a dead man, and says, "Lin Fei, the aura in my body is far more than that in your body."¡° I can perform my best martial arts nine times. You can only perform your best martial arts five times at most. "¡° It won''t be long before I can kill you myself. " At the end of the day, the killing intention in Ye Yu''s eye is almost materialized. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is terrible. Today, he and his grandson, ye Zhanlong, and Lin Fei, take over the endless feud of life and death. If he can''t kill Lin Fei today. After that, Lin Fei grew up. Lin Fei must be able to kill him and his grandson ye Zhanlong. Thinking of this, ye Yutian is more determined to kill Lin Fei. With Ye Yutian saying so. All of a sudden. Most of the people on the scene nodded, and they agreed: "what ye Yutian said is very reasonable. The aura in master Lin''s body is not as much as that in his body, which also enables Ye Yutian to show his strongest martial arts skills several times."¡° So, master Lin, for a while, will he die in Ye Yutian''s hands? "¡° Indeed, today, master Lin is doomed to die in the hands of Ye Yutian. " The more amazing Lin Fei was. The more people feel sorry for Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so excellent. Unfortunately, Lin Fei''s life will not be long¡° Grandpa, please help Lin Fei. " Fire swift extremely anxious way. That''s the first thing to say. Ye Yutian looked in his eyes and locked fire dominating the sky, saying: "fire dominating the sky, if you dare to help Lin Fei again, I will explode the elixir field and die with you." Ye Yutian''s voice is murderous. He was not joking. He''s as strong as the blaze. He can''t kill blazing fire and blazing fire can''t kill him. However, he can die with the fire by exploding the elixir field. Ye Yutian''s words make the fire terrifying. After thinking about it for a moment, blazing fire decides not to help Lin Fei any more. For an outsider, he doesn''t have to die with Ye Yutian¡° Swift, grandfather can''t help Fire batian looked at his granddaughter fire swift, helpless sigh. Fire swift silence, she did not persuade her grandfather fire batian save Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2337

    Fire Swift''s face suddenly pale as the face of the dead. Her grandfather can''t help him. Then Lin Fei really has no chance to survive! Emperor Jiuqian''s breath is stagnant. finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! However. Just when everyone thought that Lin Fei would die. Lin Fei did it again¡° "Dragon Boxing..." Lin Fei did not make a move, and once he made a move, he made 20 consecutive dragon boxing moves. With Lin Fei in one breath, he played the Dragon boxing 20 times in a row. The imperial family, like a midnight morgue. It''s quiet. The silence is appalling. How can Lin Fei perform dragon boxing 20 times in a row? It''s going to turn people''s minds upside down. Ye Yutian''s heart is about to burst. He is an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years. Naturally, he knows how much aura support is needed to perform the level of dragon boxing. Before that, he estimated that Lin Fei could perform dragon boxing five times. However, Lin Fei has performed the Dragon boxing 20 times in a row. Ye Yutian is flustered! However, he soon stabilized his mind and displayed his strongest martial arts skills. Ten thousand tigers came out of the mountain to deal with Lin Fei''s martial arts. He is exerting his best martial arts skills, while ten thousand tigers are out of the mountain. He quickly took out a dark stone from his storage ring. The dark stone is the dark magic stone. A thousand years ago, ye Yutian entered the fairs of Wuyanling and found the dark magic stone. In his whole life, he didn''t intend to absorb the evil spirit in the dark magic stone. Why? Because the evil Qi in the dark magic stone will cause the practitioner''s elixir field to shrink. Once he has absorbed the magic of the dark stone. He can instantly upgrade his strength to the divine world. However, the duration is very short. It''s only ten minutes. Since then, his elixir field will shrink. Furthermore, his martial arts cultivation level will decrease year by year. It can be said that it costs a lot to absorb the evil Qi in the dark magic stone. It is absolutely impossible for him to absorb the evil spirit in the dark magic stone until the moment of life and death. Now, it''s the time of life and death! He had to absorb the evil spirit from the dark stone¡° Lin Fei, I am forced by you. " The next moment, ye Yutian looks at Lin Fei like a dead man. He cheers fiercely. Finish. He absorbed the evil Qi in the dark magic stone into his Dantian. After absorbing the evil spirit in the dark magic stone, ye Yutian''s strength suddenly rises to the first grade of the divine world¡° Ten thousand tigers come out of the mountain Ye Yutian empties all the aura in his body and displays his strongest martial arts skills. Ten thousand tigers come out of the mountain. This time, ye yutianshi showed the story of Wan Hu after he came out of the mountain. Around, as if the end of the world had come. So many houses have turned into nothingness. The sky was black and there was no white light at all¡° Ah ah... "Tianling County seems to have become a purgatory, and millions of people screamed in pain. It is clear that this time, the ten thousand tigers on display by Ye yutianshi are going out of the mountain for Lin Fei. But, other people, they became fierce ghost general, pain of roar up. There are also some low-level practitioners whose bodies and spirits have all disappeared¡° This... "The fire was too scared to speak. Fire swifts mouth is full of blood.

 Chapter 2338

    When Lin Fei used dragon boxing 20 times in a row. The fire swifts are almost jumping up with excitement. Yes. The next moment. The smile on her pretty face froze. Even if she died 10000 times, she did not expect that ye Yutian could instantly raise his real strength to an unimaginable height. Even though Lin Fei is a real God in the world. This time, Lin Fei is dead¡° Ah ha ha... "Ye Zhanlong''s hair was all over his head. He opened his arms and laughed like a madman. He has been waiting for this moment for too long. Finally. Lin Fei is dying. He was so jealous of Linfei. He was so jealous of Linfei that he was going crazy. Only when Lin Fei dies, all the demons in his heart will disappear. No matter how strong Lin Fei is. This time, you Lin Fei will die in the hands of my grandfather Ye Yutian. Zeng Jin, his grandfather Ye Yutian, once told him about the dark magic stone. The evil spirit in the dark magic stone, once absorbed by his grandfather Ye Yutian. His grandfather Ye Yutian''s strength will be instantly promoted to the divine world. Even the martial arts practitioners who are at the top of the nine grades in the divine realm are just like mole ants in front of the first grade martial arts practitioners in the divine realm. We can imagine how terrible the practitioners of the first grade of the divine world are. Even if his grandfather Ye Yutian doesn''t show his best martial arts skills and ten thousand tigers come out of the mountain, he can kill Lin Fei 100000 times with just a wave of his hand. For this, ye Zhanlong has no doubt. I laughed for a while. Abrupt. Ye Yutian gathered the smile on his face. His spirit locked Lin Fei and said with a cruel smile: "Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, if you don''t die, I will commit suicide."¡° Swift, forget Lin Fei Blazing fire and despairing sigh, he has no hope for Lin Fei to live. In his opinion, his granddaughter fire swift can be with Lin Fei, is to climb up to Lin Fei. He is in favor of his granddaughter flame swifts and Lin Fei together. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is really going to die this time. Even before, Lin Fei created many miracles. This time, Lin Fei will never create miracles again. Even he, facing Ye Yutian, is not the enemy of Ye Yutian. Hope Lin Fei can create miracles again and survive. It''s like a fool talking about a dream. Lin Fei felt the strong breath of death. Therefore, he did not dare to be careless. His mind moves, and drives the ancient city of God in his storage ring to come out and cover his body to resist the martial arts displayed by Ye yutianshi. The ancient city of God is behind Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei breathed a long sigh of relief. Then¡° Ye Yutian, I, Lin Fei, said that if you can''t kill me, you just can''t kill me. " Lin Fei cheered word by word¡° Do you think I''ll believe it? " Ye Yutian snorted with disdain. How can Lin Fei not die? Right now. His real strength is equivalent to that of the divine world. The martial arts practitioners of the first grade in the divine world display their strongest martial arts skills and kill a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the Guizhen realm, just like bombing a small ant with 10 million atomic bombs. Don''t think about it. He can know that Lin Fei will die for a while. He can''t die any more¡° This is Lin Fei''s last desperate struggle. " The fire murmured to himself. Why don''t you hope Lin Fei doesn''t die! However, reason told her that Lin Fei could not survive. Think of here, fire swift pretty face, flowing out of the tears.

 Chapter 2339

    In a flash. Under the gaze of many people. Boom! Countless shadows of dark tigers hit the ancient city of God above Lin Fei''s body. The ancient city of God is the weapon of the great emperor. Its preventive ability is beyond imagination. Don''t say it''s a blow from the first class martial arts practitioners in the divine world. Even if it''s a blow from the world''s martial arts practitioners. It is impossible to cause any damage to the ancient city of God. Huge shock waves, spreading in all directions. A lot of martial arts practitioners turned into powder. In the place where Lin Fei was, there was a deep pit. as time goes on. The sky became white gradually¡° Huhuhuhu... "In order to kill Lin Fei, ye Yutian pays a lot. He can already feel the Dantian in his body is very uncomfortable. From now on, his martial arts cultivation level of Ye Yutian will not be broken. Moreover, it will decrease year by year. The price is really huge! However, ye Yutian did not regret that. If he didn''t do that. Now, he and his grandson ye Zhanlong are dead¡° Lin Fei, that''s what you''ve done against me. " Ye Zhanlong''s eyes are like a knife staring at the bottomless pit. He roars happily. In ye Zhanlong''s opinion, Lin Fei is dead. Others present, they think so. The fire closed its eyes. He witnessed the death of a generation of super martial arts practitioners. He was very upset. Lin Fei''s death, the days of envy talent these four words show incisively and vividly¡° "No..." the flaming rain swallow was paralyzed. She stretched out her two white hands to the position where Lin Fei was. Tears, like no money, keep flowing down from the face of the fire swifts. For a while. The land under her head was drenched with tears. You can imagine how sad the fire swifts are. Lin Fei is dead. She is not willing to accept such a cruel fact. However, she had to accept such a cruel fact. The fire Swift has never been touched by any man. It was not until she saw Lin Fei that she was moved to a man for the first time. In the end, however. She hasn''t chased Lin Fei. She''s not with Linfei yet. Lin Fei died. She''s heartbroken¡° Swift, you can''t come back to life after death. Please forgive me Fire dominates the sky, comfort road. Lin Fei is dead. This is a fact that no one can change. Even if his granddaughter fire swifts eyes to cry blind, it will not help¡° Xue Shen, would you like to come with us? " Ye Yutian looks at Xue Shen and asks in a deep voice. Right now. Ye Yutian''s Dantian is becoming more and more uncomfortable. Therefore, ye Yutian plans to go back to Ye''s home and shut up for a period of time. He knew that after he absorbed the evil spirit from the dark demons. It is an irresistible thing that his elixir field shrinks. However, he still hopes that the speed of his Dantian shrinkage can be as slow as possible. Originally, Xue Shen came to the emperor''s house this time to plan to compete with emperor 9000 in alchemy. Now, however, Xue Shen has changed his mind. He has decided not to compete with emperor 9000 in alchemy. He changed his mind. It''s because he thinks dijiuqian is confused. Before, the emperor said that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. Emperor nine thousand, this is not an old fool. what is it? Let him compete with an old fool in alchemy. It''s a complete waste of time.

 Chapter 2340

    Ye Yutian did not look at the bottomless pit where Lin Fei was. He concluded that Lin Fei had no place to die. In his opinion, Lin Fei had already gone up in smoke. With the full strength of the first grade martial arts practitioners in the divine realm, they can easily kill 100 martial arts practitioners at the top of the ninth grade in the divine realm¡° Thank you, Grandpa Ye Zhan longan stares at his grandfather Ye Yutian and says in a voice. Today, if his grandfather Ye Yutian had not killed Lin Fei, he would have died in Lin Fei''s hands. He felt that he had to thank his grandfather Ye Yutian¡° Zhan long, Lin Fei died. Your demons should be relieved. Practice hard and try to become the pride of our Ye family as soon as possible. " Ye Yutian encouraged¡° Well Ye Zhanlong nodded heavily. next. Ye Yutian, ye Zhanlong and Xue Shen move towards the gate of the emperor''s house, ready to leave. Just then. In that bottomless pit. Lin Fei soared into the air. In a flash. Bang bang! Lin Fei landed on his feet and stood in front of Ye Yutian, ye Zhanlong and Xue Shen. Seeing Lin Fei standing in front of the three of them, their eyes almost flew out. How is that possible? Are they hallucinating? Or are you dreaming? It''s not far away. The fire dazzled the sky. Fire swift stopped crying, she seems to have become a wooden person. Emperor Jiuqian looks at Lin Fei just like a monster. No one can believe that Lin Fei is still alive. This is the moment. Lin Fei glanced at Ye Yutian and ye Zhanlong, and said, "there are too many people who want to kill me, but in the end, I''m not dead, they are all dead." That''s the first thing to say. Ye Zhanlong''s legs softened and fell to the ground. Lin Fei is still alive. Lin Fei is still alive. Right now. His grandfather Ye Yutian is very weak. It''s too easy for Lin Fei to kill him and his grandfather Ye Yutian¡° Gudong Ye Yutian swallows a mouthful of saliva difficultly. He stares at Lin Fei in disbelief, and his mood is shocked to the point of no more¡° Ghosts Xue Shen cried in horror. Just now, the ten thousand tigers on display by Ye yutianshi have the power to destroy heaven and earth. In his opinion, Lin Fei is ten thousand percent dead. That''s why he thinks Lin Fei is a ghost. After ye Yutian took a deep breath. He came back. then. Bang! This old monster who lived for tens of millions of years knelt down in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I can give you whatever you want. " Ye Yutian kowtows to Lin Fei and begs for mercy. At this moment, ye Yutian''s intestines are almost broken! If he had known that Lin Fei was so weird. He will never move the idea of killing Lin Fei. Lin Fei waved. All of a sudden. A powerful aura came out of his hand and killed Ye Yutian. Ye Yutian''s soul flew out. Lin Fei quickly in his body, run up to swallow Jue, swallow Ye Yutian''s soul into his stomach. In a flash. His martial arts cultivation level has changed from grade one to grade four. Seeing this scene, ye Zhanlong was so scared that he shivered all over. Lin Fei killed his grandfather Ye Yutian so easily. Bang Bang... Kowtow. Like a dog, ye Zhanlong kneels in front of Lin Fei and kowtows to him.

 Chapter 2341

    "The murderer, the immortal." Lin Fei looked down at ye Zhanlong in a low voice. The voice fell. A breath burst out from Lin Fei''s body and killed the spirit of Ye Zhanlong''s body. At this point, ye Zhanlong and ye Yutian are dead. Fire swifts get up from the ground, she ran to Linfei body, open arms, tightly hugged Linfei¡° Lin Fei, it''s so good you didn''t die. " Fire swift said excitedly. Lin Fei is speechless. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Men are so good, it''s also a trouble. There are always beautiful girls, chasing back. The fire broke out laughing. The more he looked at his granddaughter, the fire swift and Lin Fei, the more he felt that they matched each other¡° Lin Fei, I want to be with you. " Fire swifts shameless said¡° Let go. " Lin Fei pushes away the flaming swift. This made the fire swift feel frustrated. She was always pursued by others. Today, she takes the initiative to pursue Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t seem willing to be with her¡° Mr. Lin, I want to betroth my granddaughter to you. What do you think? " Blazing fire comes to Lin Fei and bows his hand. In the past, people who went to their fiery home to propose marriage almost broke the door of their fiery home. Today, however, he betrothed his granddaughter to Lin Fei. This matter, if be known by the martial arts talent of 100 li. The genius of cultivating martial arts within a hundred Li radius must be jealous of Lin Fei. They must want to replace Lin Fei and be with the flaming swift¡° Thank you for your kindness, but, for the time being, I don''t have the idea of men and women about your granddaughter, the fire swift. " Lin Fei politely refused the kindness of blazing fire. The fire dominates the sky and smiles bitterly. Lin Fei is so excellent that it is understandable to refuse his granddaughter, the flaming swift. The flaming rain swallow can''t lift her head with inferiority. For the first time, the fire swifts have a sense of inferiority¡° Mr. Lin, the fairs of Wuyanling will open in three days. I hope you can join my daughter in the fairs of Wuyanling. " Fire dominates the sky, respectful way. In front of Lin Fei, fire dominates the sky like a servant. Traceless sky is a place where the strong are respected. You just need to be strong enough. Everyone will respect you. On the contrary, you are weak. No one sees you as a human being¡° "Wuyanling God market?" Lin Fei narrowed his eyes¡° In the Wuyanling God market, which is opened once every 10 million years, there are many treasures Blazing fire explained slowly¡° What kind of treasure? " Lin Fei asked curiously¡° If I''m not wrong, just now, ye Yutian''s real strength was instantly promoted to the first level of the divine world through the dark magic stone. " Blaze guessed. Lin Fei listened quietly. And blazing fire continued to speak¡° The dark magic stone should be the most precious treasure in the Wuyanling fairs. As for other treasures, I have only seen a few. "¡° "The dark stone?" Lin Fei has decided to go to the holy ruins of Wuyanling. Among the fairs in Wuyanling, those treasures are of great benefit to Lin Fei¡° Three days later, I wonder if Mr. Lin would like to accompany my granddaughter to the fairs in Wuyanling Blazing fire stares at Lin Fei and asks¡° Yes. " Lin Fei replied without hesitation. then. Blazing fire dominates the sky and blazing fire swifts leave the emperor''s house.

 Chapter 2342

    Right now. Emperor Jiuqian knelt down in front of Lin Fei and pleaded: "master, I beg you to teach me how to refine chaos level pills." The words of emperor 9000 made Xue Shen hum. All along, Xue Shen did not believe that Lin Fei was a great alchemist. Seeing emperor Jiuqian kneeling in front of Lin Fei and asking Lin Fei to teach him how to make chaotic pills, Xue Shen shook his head, and he felt that emperor Jiuqian was more and more confused. As the saying goes, there is a specialty in art. He admitted that Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. However, this does not mean that Lin Fei''s alchemy is very powerful. Human energy is limited. Lin Fei devoted all his energy to improving his strength. Where does Lin Fei have the energy to learn alchemy¡° Emperor nine thousand, get up! Now, I''m just free. I''ll teach you how to refine the pills of chaos level! " Lin Fei said calmly¡° One dares to ask, and the other dares to teach. " On one side, Xue Shen was surprised. In Xue Shen''s opinion, it''s very good that Lin Fei can refine ordinary pills. Lin Fei had a delusion to teach emperor 9000 to refine the pills of chaos level. It''s fantastic¡° Mr. Lin, can I see how you refine the chaotic pill? " Xue Shen waved his sleeve and snorted. Xue Shen didn''t leave. Because he wanted to expose Lin Fei''s lies and let emperor Jiuqian know that Lin Fei was not a great alchemist at all. In order to become a master of alchemy, he spent tens of millions of years. Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, is really a master of alchemy. He has lived for tens of millions of years, isn''t it the same as he didn''t¡° You can''t see how I make the pills of chaos. " Lin Fei is not a good person, nor a bad person. He has no obligation to let Xue Shen see how he makes chaotic pills for free. Lin Fei said this. Xue Shen sneered in his heart: "God stick is God stick, for fear that I will expose his true face."¡° Xue Shen, you go! You are not welcome in our imperial family. " Emperor Jiuqian waved and ordered Xue Shen to leave¡° Emperor nine thousand, can you be more sober? " Xue Shen wanted to slap emperor Jiuqian. He vomited a long breath. The former Emperor was nine thousand. He was too clever. However, the current emperor 9000 was cheated by a little doll. In front of him, Emperor Jiuqian knelt down in front of Lin Fei. How deep was the emperor 9000 cheated by Lin Fei¡° Xue Shen, my brain is very clear. My master Lin Fei''s alchemy is transcendent. " Emperor Jiuqian has a cold face. Xue Shen shook his head and went to the door of the emperor''s house. He felt that there was no cure for emperor 9000. Therefore, he did not want to persuade emperor 9000. Just then. In Lin Fei''s mind, the voice of the ancient god of war rang¡° Lin boy, Xue Shen''s storage ring contains long Xue''s Ganoderma lucidum. You must get it. Long Xue''s Ganoderma lucidum is the main natural material and local treasure for refining a chaotic eight turn pill. " Chaos eight turn pill? Lin Fei''s breath was burning. All of a sudden¡° Don''t go, Xue Shen. " Lin Fei raised his head and looked at Xue Shen who came to the gate of the emperor''s house. Hearing this, Xue Shen stopped. He turned to face Lin Fei and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" He hated such a stick as Lin Fei all his life. A magic wand like Lin Fei will only mislead and harm others. From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t like Lin Fei. Even though, Lin Fei is very strong. He will not respect Lin Fei¡° You see, it''s not impossible for me to refine chaos level pills, but you need to give me the dragon blood Ganoderma lucidum in your storage ring. " Lin Fei light way.

 Chapter 2343

    "God stick, you cheated emperor nine thousand, want to cheat me again?" Xue Shen sneered. Dragon blood Ganoderma lucidum. It''s in his storage ring. But he will never give it to Lin Fei. Longxue Ganoderma lucidum, which can refine the elixir. If he gives Lin Fei Longxue Ganoderma lucidum, it will only destroy the natural objects¡° I have proved that I am a great master of alchemy. How about you give me Longxue Ganoderma lucidum again? " Lin Fei said¡° Yes Xue Shen replied without hesitation. In Xue Shen''s opinion, Lin Fei could not prove that he was a master of alchemy. Black is black. It will never turn white. It''s like Lin Fei is a magic wand. Lin Fei is always a magic wand. He will never be a master of alchemy. ten minutes later. The imperial alchemy room. Lin Fei took out all the natural resources and local treasures for refining Jueming life and death pill. Under the guidance of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei began to refine the Jueming life and death pill. Seeing that Lin Fei threw the rare natural resources and treasures into the alchemy furnace, Xue Shen snorted: "cruelty to the natural things is cruelty to the natural things!" The reason why Xue Shen said this was that he believed that Lin Fei could never refine the pills of chaos level. And the emperor nine thousand eyes burning stare at Lin Fei¡° My master wants to refine pills beyond chaos level. " Emperor Jiuqian breathed out. Hearing this, Xue Shen''s forehead was full of veins. This emperor nine thousand simply regard Lin Fei''s staff as a God. Emperor Jiuqian actually said that the magic stick of Lin Fei wanted to refine pills above chaos level. That''s bullshit. The whole wuchentian has a history of billions of years, and no alchemist has ever made pills above chaos level. Lin Fei''s magic wand can refine ordinary pills. It''s amazing¡° Emperor nine thousand, today, I want you to see clearly what kind of magic stick Lin Fei is Xue deep cold voice scolds a way. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to Xue Shen''s words. Right now. Lin Fei is concentrating on refining Jueming life and death pill. All of his movements are in one go. Ten minutes later¡° All right Lin Fei stands with a negative hand, standing beside the alchemy furnace, calm. That''s the first thing to say. Xue Shen was shocked. That''s good? Lin Fei pretended to be a god stick, but he didn''t pretend to be a bit. Ten minutes is like refining pills of chaos level or above. Isn''t that bullshit? In a flash¡° Ah ha ha... "Xue Shen looked up and laughed¡° Master, you are the most powerful alchemist in traceless heaven. " Emperor nine thousand face Lin Fei, bow hand way¡° Emperor nine thousand, can you step on the horse with a little brain? " Xue Shen restrained his smile and scolded directly. After living for more than 90 million years, Xue Shen was the first to make rude remarks. Xue Shen, this is unbearable! Even the most junior alchemists know that the more advanced the alchemy, the longer it takes. But Lin Fei has refined the pills above chaos level in ten minutes? It''s impossible. However, Emperor Jiuqian believed that Lin Fei had refined the elixir above chaos level in ten minutes. Emperor Jiuqian, if he has a little brain, he won''t believe it. Lin Fei no longer talks nonsense. He uncovered the top of the alchemy furnace. instant. A refreshing fragrance of Dan reverberated in the alchemy room of the emperor''s family for a long time¡° The legendary god pill Xue Shen looks at the Jueming life and death pill lying peacefully in the alchemy furnace. His jaw is almost knocked to the ground.

 Chapter 2344

    Xue Shen trembled and walked to the side of the alchemy furnace. He stared at the Jueming life and death pill in the alchemy furnace without blinking. The degree of shock in his heart is as gentle as a river¡° God stick, you unexpectedly... "Xue Shen suddenly raised his head and looked directly into Lin Fei''s eyes. He''s just halfway through. then. Pop! He slapped himself in the face. Lin Fei is an immortal alchemist. He even called Lin Fei a god stick. He really deserves it¡° Master Lin, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I regard you as a magic wand. Please forgive me. " Xue Shen said in fear. Before, he didn''t believe Lin Fei was a great alchemist. Moreover, he kept sneering at Lin Fei, abusing Lin Fei and belittling Lin Fei. Thinking of these things, Xue Shen was ashamed, embarrassed and bowed his head. After that. Xue Shen felt that his sincerity in apologizing was not enough. So he knelt down in front of Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, I apologize to you. " Xue Shen put his hands on the ground and his head was close to the ground. He treated Lin Fei respectfully. When Xue Shen began to learn alchemy. His master told him that the master of alchemy could not bear it. And Lin Fei is not just an ordinary alchemist. Lin Fei is the most powerful alchemy master in the whole traceless sky. Before, he repeatedly called Lin Fei a god stick. He was too late to repent¡° Xue Shen, give me the dragon blood Ganoderma lucidum! " Lin Fei looked down at Xue Shen. He put out a hand and put it in front of him. With what Lin Fei said. Xue Shen quickly takes out the dragon blood Ganoderma lucidum from his storage ring, and puts his hands respectfully in front of Lin Fei. Up to this moment, he is still very scared¡° Master Lin, please accept Xue Shen said respectfully. Lin Fei takes long Xue''s Ganoderma lucidum and puts it into his storage ring¡° Master Lin, can you accept me as an apprentice Xue was deeply cheeky and pleaded¡° There''s no time. " Lin Fei resolutely refused. Being a teacher needs time, teaching others and learning. Time is too important for Lin Fei. He is dedicated to cultivating martial arts and doesn''t want to waste his time teaching others to refine pills. Xue Shen cried bitterly. After living for more than 90 million years, Xue Shen cried like a child for the first time. It can be imagined that Lin Fei refused to accept him as an apprentice, how sad he was, how sad he was¡° Emperor nine thousand, see off the guests. " Lin Fei looked at the emperor nine thousand, there is no doubt that the road. Emperor Jiuqian knew that Lin Fei wanted him to drive Xue Shen away. He couldn''t bear it. However, he did not dare to listen to Lin Fei''s orders. So he went to Xue Shen, pointed out the door and said, "Xue Shen, please leave." Xue Shen got up from the ground. He was very sorry. He took a deep look at Lin Fei and left. After Xue Shen left. Lin Fei began to teach emperor 9000 to refine the pills of chaos level. the second day. Early in the morning. Lin Fei entered the emperor''s secret room and began to practice in seclusion. Now, Lin Fei has a life and death pill in his hand. When practicing in seclusion, Lin Fei plans to take the Jueming life and death pill and break through his martial arts level again. Time is in a hurry. Two days later. Lin Fei is out of the pass. At this moment, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is already the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. Without borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the second grade of the divine world. Borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of the divine world¡° I''m here, Wuyanling Shenxu. " Lin Fei''s heart thinks that he can''t wait to enter the boundless mountain god market.

 Chapter 2345

    Fire swifts came to the emperor''s house with a smile. Right now. At the gate of the emperor''s house¡° Let''s go Linfei face fire swift such a peerless beauty, no joy no sorrow said¡° Well The fire swift nodded cleverly. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, Emperor Jiuqian felt very sad. Lin Fei went today. He didn''t know when he would meet Lin Fei again. halfway. Lin Fei and fire swifts are walking. All of a sudden. A dragon came down from the sky. Flying dragon beast above, sitting on two teenagers. A young man looks pretty, holding a sword in his hand, with a smile on his face. Deep in his eyes is greedy possessiveness. This man is Xu Long of Tianshan Mountain. The other boy''s expression was very cold, and there was no emotion on his face. This man is Xu BA from Tianshan. The Tianshan Mountains are very large. In the traceless sky, the territory is ten times larger than the state¡° Sister swift, we meet again. " Xu long jumps down from the Dragon beast and falls in front of the fire swift. He stares at the fire swift and says with a smile. Xu Long was a martial arts practitioner of the five grades of the divine realm. Zeng Jin, he met with the flaming swift. After that, he fell in love with the fire swifts. Originally, he wanted to go to Huohuo''s home to propose marriage. However, his father Xu wuheng didn''t like the fire family. Therefore, Xu long did not go to liehuo''s house to propose marriage. Wuyanling God market is about to open. Xu long expected that the fire swifts would enter the fairs of Wuyanling. Therefore, he rode the Dragon beast, looking for the fire swiftlet on the only way. I didn''t expect that he really found the fire swifts. As for Lin Fei, Xu long only felt Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level. He didn''t look at Lin Fei. A martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in the realm of returning to the truth is not qualified to let him have a look. In his opinion, Lin Fei should be the follower of the fire swift¡° Well Fire swift response is very cold, she only gently "Er" a, did not say anything. Xu Long was not angry. The more beautiful a girl is, the worse her temper is. Isn''t it¡° Sister swift, would you like to take a ride with us to Wuyanling God market Xu Long asked with a smile. He longed to be able to hold the fire swift on the Dragon beast¡° No, I don''t Fire swift refused without hesitation. She already has a place in her heart. She doesn''t want Lin Fei to misunderstand her relationship with Xu long. Three days ago, her grandfather Huo batian betrothed her to Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t agree. This not only did not let the fire swift die of the heart to Lin Fei, but also aroused the fire Swift''s fighting spirit. She must be with Linfei. Even if Lin Fei is a piece of ice, she will cover Lin Fei up. All of a sudden. The smile on Xu Long''s face froze¡° We''re on our way Lin Fei said without a look¡° Good A bright smile appeared on the pretty face of fire swift. Xu Long is a fool. He invited fire swift to sit on Dragon beast, fire swift refused. But the fire swift obeyed Lin Fei''s words. How does this balance Xu Long''s mind? The key is that the fire swifts didn''t give Xu long a good face. But the fire swifts are smiling at Lin Fei, who is a waste of bapin. Does the flaming swift like the eight grade waste of Linfei? Lin Fei and liehuo Yuyan have just taken two steps. Xu long stood in front of Lin Fei and the flaming swift¡° Sister swift, who is this one around you? " Xu Long''s cold eyes glanced at Lin Fei. Then he took back his eyes, looked at the flaming swift and asked.

 Chapter 2346

    "People I like." Fire swift said without a word. That''s the first thing to say. Xu Long''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. The woman he likes, like a waste of bapin? How can he accept it! A moment later. Xu Long said with a smile, "sister swift, you are joking." Xu Long said this because he knew that the fire swift had a high vision. In his opinion, the fire swifts can never like the waste of Lin Fei''s bapin. Fire swifts just use Linfei''s bapin waste as a shield¡° I''m not joking. " Fire swift said very seriously. The smile on Xu Long''s face froze again. Look at the expression on the face of fire swift, it seems to be serious. This made Xu Long''s heart sink a little. immediately. Xu long looked at Lin Fei and said contemptuously, "boy, you are very charming!" The word "charm" is very important to Xu long. Then. Xu Long said, "do you think you are worthy of sister swift?" No matter whether the fire swift likes Lin Fei or not, Xu Long decides to find an opportunity to teach Lin Fei a lesson. The premise is that the fire swift is no longer around him and Lin Fei. He can''t let the fire swift see him teach Lin Fei. However, what Xu Long didn''t expect was that Lin Fei didn''t pay any attention to him. Lin Fei bypassed his body and walked straight ahead. Xu Long was confused. In his brain, as if there were countless sticks stirring his brain, his brain became blank! Lin Fei, the waste of bapin, ignored him. That''s too bold! At the same time. Xu Ba on the Dragon beast squints and stares at Lin Fei, just like he stares at a dead man. His responsibility is to protect Xu Long''s safety. He has a good relationship with Xu long. He is also a friend of Xu long. Xu Long was ignored by Lin Fei. To be honest, he didn''t think of it either. He was stunned at first. Then, his heart was full of killing intention. If, Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner whose martial arts level is higher than Xulong''s. Lin Fei ignored Xu long. He can understand. He can''t be full of murders in his heart. However, Lin Fei is a piece of garbage in his hometown. He can''t understand! In his opinion, Lin Fei is clearly looking for death. The martial arts world is a place where the strong are respected. Without strength, they dare to be so arrogant. Almost dead. Fire swifts follow Lin Fei. This scene made Xu long angry. He wanted to blow up Lin Fei''s ashes at once. But he held back his anger. In front of the fire swift, he can''t kill Lin Fei¡° Xu Ba, come down, let''s go with sister swift. " Xu long looked at Xu Ba on the Dragon beast and ordered¡° Yes Xu Ba jumps off the dragon. then. Xu long and Xu Ba go with Zailin Fei and flaming swift. Xu long wants to see if the fire swift really likes Lin Fei. He followed Lin Fei and fire swifts, the main purpose is to find a chance to kill Lin Fei¡° Sister swift, what''s the name of the man around you? " Xu Long took a deep look at Lin Fei and asked casually¡° His name is Lin Fei. Lin Fei is not only the person I like, but also the person I admire most. " Fire swifts talk about Lin Fei, can''t help giggling. This makes Xu Long hate Lin Fei more deeply. Xu Long''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.

 Chapter 2347

    From beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face was blank. He naturally felt Xu Long''s hostility to him. But he didn''t take it to heart. Xu Long didn''t trouble him. He would not trouble Xu long. If so, Xu Long is in trouble with him. Then don''t blame him for being rude¡° Sister swift, is Lin Fei dumb or deaf Xu Long laughed unkindly¡° Xu long, I warn you, you must not trouble Lin Fei, otherwise, your end will be very miserable. " Fire swift very seriously warning Xu long, don''t find Lin Fei trouble. Xu Long was surprised. He couldn''t believe his ears. What did he hear just now? Fire swift said that. ha-ha. He is a martial arts practitioner of five grades in the realm of God. After he got into trouble with Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the realm of returning to the truth. Will he end badly? Why didn''t he believe it¡° Sister swift, Lin Fei is very strong? " After Xu Long recovered, he asked with a smile. Xu Long was amused by his words. He asked Xu long if the strength of bapin waste was very strong. It''s hilarious¡° Young master, if you ask such a question, isn''t it equivalent to asking in vain? How strong is the strength of an eight grade martial arts practitioner in the realm of returning to the truth? " Xu BA''s voice is very cold, and there is no emotion in his voice. In Xu BA''s opinion, both he and Xu long can easily kill Lin Fei¡° Xu Ba, if I remember correctly, the martial arts cultivation level of our doorman in Tianshan region is nine grades of Guizhen realm! " Xu Long said quietly. The implication of his words is that Lin Fei is not qualified to be a watchdog for them. He just didn''t say it so directly¡° Young master, you remember correctly that the martial arts cultivation level of our doorman in Tianshan Mountain is the ninth grade of Guizhen realm. " Xu Ba answers very cooperatively. When Xu long and Xu Ba talk. They both looked at Lin Fei scornfully. They are waiting for Lin Fei to trouble them. As long as Lin Fei is in trouble with them. In front of the flaming rain swallow, Xu long can teach Lin Fei. Xu long will only hurt Lin Fei seriously and beat him like a dead dog. He won''t kill Lin Fei in front of the flaming swift. However, Lin Fei continued to walk forward without looking¡° Xu long, you are belittling Lin Fei. " Lin Fei didn''t say anything, but the fire Swift was directly angry¡° Sister swift, I don''t have it. I''m just telling the truth. Our doorman in the Tianshan mountain area is really a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in the Guizhen realm. " Xu Long spread his hands and looked innocent¡° Fire swifts, say a few words less, we strive to enter the fairs of Wuyanling as soon as possible. " Lin Fei said lightly. With what Lin Fei said. Xu Long sneered in his heart. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is low. What''s more, Lin Fei is like a shrinking turtle. He and Xu Ba taunted Lin Fei for so long. Lin Fei didn''t dare to fart. Such a rubbish man as Lin Fei is rare in the world¡° Well Fire swift nodded¡° Sister swift, you look for a shield, you also look for a better one, and you look for a cowardly mouse of the eighth grade. Why? " Xu Long Yin said. Right now. Xu Long has been 100% sure that Lin Fei is the shield of the fire swift. The fire Swift has a high vision. She could never have liked the timid rat named Linfei.

 Chapter 2348

    In front of Lin Fei, Xu Long pointed out that Lin Fei was a coward. Obviously, Xu Long didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. All of a sudden. The flaming swift stops. She turned to face Xu long and said angrily, "Xu long, you should apologize to Lin Fei immediately."¡° Why? " Xu Long pretended to be stupid. However, at the bottom of his heart, Xu Long''s hatred for Lin Fei deepened. damn. Lin Fei deserves to die. Why does Lin Fei make fire swift pay so much attention to that waste. You know, he has never been valued by the fire swift¡° You know it The fire Swift''s chest heaved violently. She likes Lin Fei and doesn''t allow others to laugh at him. But Xu Long said Lin Fei was a coward. Xu Long laughed at Lin Fei. She can''t stand it! Until now, the reason why Lin Fei hasn''t taught Xu Long is that Lin Fei doesn''t think Xu Long is qualified to teach him. Moreover, Xu long did not directly say that he was a coward. A mole ant mocks you. You don''t have to step on that mole ant¡° Sister swift, I didn''t ask clearly. I really don''t know why you asked me to apologize to Lin Fei? " Xu long continued to play dumb. He had a blank face and pretended to be very similar¡° Fire swifts, well, you don''t care about the little people like ants any more. " Lin Fei said calmly. Little people like ants?! Xu Long was stunned at first, and then he was furious. Lin Fei, who is a waste of bapin in his hometown, compares him to a little person like a mole ant. I''m tired of it! But Xu BA''s heart is boiling. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. Although, he wanted to kill Lin Fei immediately. But he didn''t do that. In his opinion, Lin Fei can only die in Xu Long''s hands. After a dozen breaths. Xu long just gradually had a clear thinking. However. Right now. Lin Fei and fire swift have gone far. Taking a deep breath, Xu long puts the aura in his body under his feet and comes to Lin Fei with lightning speed. He held his chest in both hands, slowly raised his head, looked at Lin Fei, and growled: "who do you think is a mole ant?" The voice was full of anger. The temperature around, as if to the freezing point. Originally, after Xu Long asked. He thought Lin Fei would be scared to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. However, Lin Fei said with a sneer: "I said who is a little person like ants, don''t you know?"¡° Xu long, for the sake of your help, I advise you to leave at once. " Fire swift kind reminder. Fire swift does not remind, Xu long want to teach Lin Fei. With the fire swift so a reminder, Xu Long killed Lin Fei''s heart all had! Lin Fei, such a waste, does not deserve the love of the fire swift¡° Fire swifts, do you really like this trash Xu Long raised his hand fiercely, pointed to Lin Fei''s nose and stared at the flaming swiftlet, roaring angrily. Xu Long completely tore the skin! He directly in front of Lin Fei, scolded Lin Fei is a waste. Before, Xu long thought that Lin Fei was a shield for swift. However, at the moment, Xu long felt that it was really possible that liehuo Yuyan might like shanglinfei. If, the fire swifts did not like Lin Fei. Fire swifts can never help Lin fly out again and again. He didn''t see any merit in Lin Fei. Not at all!

 Chapter 2349

    "Xu long, you are looking for death. Who let you scold Lin Fei for being a waste!" Roared the flaming swift¡° Fire swift, Lin Fei is not only a waste, but also a turtle Xu Long''s every word is killing. In front of Lin Fei''s face, he scolds Lin Fei so that he forces Lin Fei to fight against him. Unfortunately, until now, Lin Fei did not fight him. If Lin Fei does it to him. Only in this way can he kill Lin Fei in front of the flaming swift. Xu Ba has been squinting at Lin Fei. He didn''t want Lin Fei to fight Xu long. Only Lin Fei did it to Xu long. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. When Xu Long kills Lin Fei himself, the flaming swift will know who is better between Lin Fei and Xu long. Lin Fei smiles. Although, Lin Fei is laughing. But deep in his eyes was cold. It''s just then. Xu Long suddenly turned his head, his eyes fixed on Lin Fei, and said sarcastically, "Lin Fei, you still need to be a turtle. When?" Right now. In Xu Long''s heart, he prayed for Lin Fei to move quickly. The fire swiftlet held her chest in her hands and gasped heavily in her nose. She''s going to leave Xu long alone. She kindly reminds Xu long not to trouble Lin Fei. However, Xu Long makes more trouble for Lin Fei. Xu long will pay a heavy price for his behavior. It''s just a matter of time¡° I''ll never see you again. " To Xu Long''s surprise, Lin Fei didn''t make a move. Lin Fei said something that made him laugh and cry. Self abandonment? Get out of sight? Xu Long was stunned at first, and then laughed. Xu Ba looks at Lin Fei like an idiot. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in his home world, let Xu Long abandon his elixir field and get out of sight. It''s like a crucian carp letting a tiger shark commit suicide. Funny. It''s ridiculous. I laughed for a while. Xu longcai gathered his smile. He tried his best to roar: "Lin Fei, what did you say just now? If you have the courage, please say it again!"¡° Ten seconds. You only have ten seconds to think. " Lin Fei and Xu long no longer seem to be on the same channel, he said. Lin Fei said this. Xu Long didn''t know what words to use to describe Lin Fei''s idiocy. Lin Fei first let him from the waste Dantian, get out of sight. Then Lin Fei gave him another time. He really didn''t know how Lin Fei''s brain grew¡° Good, good. " Xu Long laughed angrily, and the killing intention in his eyes was almost materialized. then. Xu Long began to count down Lin Fei¡° Ten¡° Nine Xu Long was not afraid of Lin Fei, but he was afraid that Lin Fei would not. His countdown look is to stimulate Lin Fei to give him a hand. In front of the flaming rain swallow, he was embarrassed to kill Lin Fei first. Fire rain Yan really worried about Xu Long''s comfort. However, the worried look of fire swift falls into Xu Long''s and Xu BA''s eyes. They think fire swift is worried about Lin Fei''s safety. For a time, Xu long wanted to pull out Lin Fei''s skin and tendons. Fire swifts actually like Lin Fei that damned little bastard. In that case. Then he will kill Lin Fei even more. However. Just then. Four people from Fu Mengyu came over. They are Hong Li, Hong Tian, Hong Dazhong and Hong Aoxue¡° Xu long, you are willing to degenerate! You''re with a junkie back home. " Hong Li sneers.

 Chapter 2350

    Hong Li and Xu long have never dealt with each other. Today, Hong Li and his party are marching here. It''s a coincidence that they meet Lin Fei and others. Seeing Xu long and Lin Fei standing together, Hong Li directly mocks Xu long with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in Guizhen. He can feel it. In Hong Li''s eyes, all the martial arts practitioners who return to the true world are rubbish. It''s not worth a look. But just now, he looked at Lin Fei several times. The purpose of his doing this is to confirm that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. When he was looking at Lin Fei, his eyes inadvertently saw the fire swift. The fire swift is so beautiful, just like a fairy¡° Gudong Hong Li couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Hong Li plans to take the fire swifts for himself. So, he went to the fire in front of the swift, said with a smile: "I like you, after, you will follow me." Endless hegemony. Endless arrogance. Hong Li dares to do so. He is confident. His confidence comes from the top of his cultivation. His martial arts cultivation level is eight grades of the LORD God realm¡° Hong Li, fire swift is the woman I like. She can''t be with you Xu Long went up to Hong Li and said with gloomy eyes, "is that right?" Hong Li released his breath. All of a sudden. Xu long felt the breath of death. So strong. It''s really strong. It''s just that Hong Li''s breath is so strong. He did not dare to think how strong Hong Li''s real strength was. Hong Li can kill him with one move¡° Go away Hong Li scolded. Xu Long was afraid. He was afraid to go to the bone marrow! Fire swifts are important. But he can''t lose his life because of the fire. According to him, in the past, Hong Li''s martial arts cultivation level was also the fifth grade of the LORD God. It''s only been a long time. Hong Li''s martial arts level has broken through to the eighth grade of the LORD God. The breakthrough speed of Hongli''s Xiuwu level is so terrible¡° Young master, come here at once. " Xu Ba summoned up his courage and called out. Hong Li is too strong. He and his son Xu long are not the enemy of Hong Li. In case, his son Xu Long infuriates Hong Li. The consequences are unimaginable! Xu BA''s words brought Xu Long back to his senses. The next moment¡° Mr. Hong, I''ll go now. " Xu Long lowered his head and said with a trembling voice¡° That''s right. " Hong Li slapped Xu long in the face. Pop! This slap directly confused Xu long. Xu Long was beaten by Hong Li. He didn''t dare to fart. In a flash. He walked to one side in front of Hong Li. Right now. Hong Li and fire swift look at each other and ask: "are you willing to be my woman?" Hong Li is sure to win the fire swift. Everyone present, his martial arts level is the highest. He believed that the fire swift didn''t dare disobey his meaning¡° Sorry, I have someone I like. " The fire swift didn''t even think about it, so she resolutely refused. instant. The atmosphere seemed to solidify. Time and space seem to be forbidden. Around, quiet, no sound, quiet people creepy. I don''t know how long it took¡° Who Hong Li opened his mouth and broke the silence. His face was full of grimace. Hong Tian, Hong Dazhong and Hong Aoxue feel that the flaming swift is too ungrateful. Hong Li, the son of the Hong family, is very lucky to see the fire swifts. However, fire swifts refused to be with their son Hong Li.

 Chapter 2351

    "Lin Fei." Fire swift pointed at Lin Fei, looking at Hong Li, replied. Everyone on the scene, all along the direction of the fire swift, looked in the past, they saw Lin Fei. For a moment, Lin Fei became the focus of everyone. It''s not far away. Xu Long frowned deeply. He felt that Lin Fei would die in Hong Li''s hands. It''s a pity. What a pity. Lin Fei can''t die in his hands. He can kill Lin Fei thousands of times, even tens of thousands of times. We can imagine how easy it was for Hong Li to kill Lin Fei. Hong Li killed Lin Fei. It''s like killing a little ant with a dragon killing sword. It''s easy¡° Ah! Just now, why didn''t Lin Fei do it to me. If Lin Fei had just hit me, he would have died in my hands. " Xu Long sighed deeply in his heart. Hong Li was confused. He didn''t expect that the person that fire swift liked was Lin Fei. Lin Fei, that waste, is not worthy of the fire swift! Hongtian, hongdazhong and hongaoxue are all stunned. What''s wrong with your ears? Or is there something wrong with your eyes? Fire swift actually said that Lin Fei was the person she liked. How is that possible? Their first reaction was that they didn''t believe it. Fire swifts like to fly in the forest. Just as Bai Fumei on earth likes short and poor. This is a reversal of their views! Bai Fumei fell in love with short and poor. I dare not write fairy tales like this! After a long time¡° Beauty, you are kidding Hong Li laughs and laughs heartily. In Hong Li''s opinion, the fire swifts are teasing him, making fun of him and not telling him the truth. Fire swift beautiful with fairy like beauty fell in love with Lin Fei that waste? impossible. Absolutely not¡° I''m not kidding you. " Fire swifts very seriously said. Hong Li is silly. Hong Tian, Hong Dazhong and Hong Aoxue are also stupid. It''s not far away. Xu Long feels that Lin Fei will die in Hong Li''s hands. In fact, Lin Fei is not wrong at all. Because of the fire, swift likes to fly to the forest. Lin Fei will die in Hong Li''s hands. Even if, Lin Fei does not die in Hong Li''s hand. Lin Fei will die in his hands. The martial arts world is so cruel. The strong are respected. Survival of the fittest¡° Young master, it seems that Lin Fei can''t die in your hands, but you don''t have to care too much. Anyway, Lin Fei will die today. " Xu Ba comforted Xu long. Xu Long nodded with a bitter smile. He agrees with Xu Ba very much. Lin Fei will die today. But he won''t die in his hands. It''s a pity for him. After all, just now, Lin Fei forced him to abandon the elixir field and get out of sight. Hong Li looks at Lin Fei¡° Get out of my sight now. " Hong Li''s voice was just like a heavenly decree, full of irresistible flavor. To be honest, Hong Li didn''t want to have a word with Lin Fei at all. In Hong Li''s opinion, Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to talk to him. Because of the woman he likes, the fire swifts say they like Linfei. He just said such a word to Lin Fei. He believed in Lin Fei and would not listen to his orders. Lin Fei will disappear from his sight. Hong Tian, Hong Dazhong and Hong Aoxue also think so. They also think that Lin Fei will leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 2352

    However. Lin Fei did not leave. This scene made Hong Li very surprised. No! Lin Fei, that waste should not leave! His orders, Lin Fei, the trash didn''t listen. Isn''t this about death? Live long. It''s a long time to live! Hong Tian, Hong Dazhong and Hong Aoran, all three of them open their mouths wide and look unbelievable¡° Are you deaf? " Hong Li raised his eyebrows. Hong Li is angry. However, he didn''t kill Lin Fei directly. It''s not because of his generosity. But because he felt that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die in his hands. If a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the realm of returning to the truth dies on his hand, his hand will be dirty. Hong Li thinks Lin Fei''s blood is dirty. Xu Long almost cried out in surprise. Lin Fei is too brave! Even Hong Li and Lin Fei dare to ignore it. Before, didn''t Lin Fei see that he was the same as his grandson in front of Hong Li? Grass! Lin Fei is brave. There should also be a limit! However. No, Not at all. Lin Fei is finished. Lin Fei is sure to die in Hong Li''s hands¡° This... This... "Xu BA was too scared to speak. He knows what kind of person Lin Fei is. Lin Fei is a complete lunatic! At the same time, Xu Ba has a question in his mind. The question is, how did Lin Fei live to the present. In Xu BA''s view, Lin Fei''s ability to live to the present is a miracle among miracles. And Hong Tian, Hong Dazhong and Hong Aoxue, all three of them stare at Lin Fei and shout: "boy, why don''t you answer when our young master asks you? You must be deaf¡° Life is only once. If you want to know the truth and don''t want to die, roll as fast as you can¡° Silly boy, don''t challenge our childe''s patience. Our childe has a bad temper and is very proud. "..." In the clamor, Lin Fei looked at Hong Li and said calmly, "do you want me to go away?" Hong Li hasn''t had time to answer. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Hong Li in the face. Hong Li was stunned. See the ghost. What a ghost! What''s more, I met the big ghost of Yama level. At this moment, Hong Li thought he was dreaming. However, the burning pain on his face made him realize that he was not dreaming. He was really slapped by Lin Fei. Hong Tian, Hong Dazhong and Hong Aoxue are petrified. They can''t breathe, they can''t beat. The three of them seem to have become living dead. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible In their minds, the three of them kept repeating such a sentence. I can''t believe it. Even if they had died a thousand times, they couldn''t believe that Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in his hometown, slapped his son Hong Li in front of so many people. But just now, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade, slapped their son Hong Li. Can there be a fake? Xu Long was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He kept in the heart of the explosion of rude. Lin Fei did what he didn''t dare to do! Xu BA''s two eyes are almost on the ground. He also can''t believe Lin Fei slapped Hong Li. Just when no one reacted¡° Kneel down and apologize. " Lin Fei''s every word and sound resounds in Hong Li''s ear, which makes Hong Li gradually have a thought¡° Little bastard, I didn''t want to kill you, but you actually... "Hong Li couldn''t say the following words.

 Chapter 2353

    The more Hong Li thought about it, the more angry he became. shame. What a shame! Today, even if he killed Lin Fei, he could not wash away the shame he suffered today. Anger. Like a raging fire, it spread in Hongli''s body. In the blink of an eye. Hong Li is on the verge of being possessed and exploding. We can imagine how strong Hong Li''s intention to kill was. Lin Fei slapped him in public and asked him to kneel down to apologize¡° Hu... "Hong Li breathed out and inhaled, trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He didn''t think he would. He was already possessed. His body has already exploded. At the same time. Hong Tian, Hong Dazhong and Hong Aoxue stare at Lin Fei and shout in a low voice: "boy, you''re dead."¡° Before you die, I''ll let you try to live like death. "¡° You are too willing to die. Those who are willing to die die die the fastest and the worst. "..." Xu Long smiles triumphantly. After today, there is no such person as Lin Fei in traceless sky. And Hong Li will become a joke in everyone''s eyes. Hong Li is stronger than he is. However, Hong Li was slapped by Lin Fei. This can be said to be the stain of Hong Li''s life. Even if Hong Li killed Lin Fei. It can''t change the fact that he was slapped by Lin Fei¡° You slapped me and asked me to kneel down and apologize? " Hong Li throat rolling, spit out such a full of murderous words. Hong Li''s voice fell. In the air, there seems to be a smell of blood. All the people present, except Lin Fei, couldn''t help shrinking their heads. It is the strength of a martial arts practitioner. It''s terrible, isn''t it! At the bottom of his heart, Xu Long sighed. In front of Hong Li, Lin Fei is not even a little ant. Hong Li kills Lin Fei. There is no suspense about the final result. seckill. Hong Li killed Lin Fei 100% of the time¡° That''s right. " Others are scared to death, only Lin Fei''s face is still calm. It seems that in his eyes, he slapped Hong Li and made him kneel down to apologize. It was just two trivial things. He doesn''t have any mood swings at all¡° That''s right? " Hong Li clenched his teeth. Click, click... In a flash. There are several broken teeth in his mouth. At this time, Lin Fei even dare to admit that he slapped himself and let himself kneel down to apologize? Good. Good. Since Lin Fei is so desperate. Then he will help Lin Fei. Just when Hong Li was ready to make a move¡° Young master, you have a high status and high level of martial arts cultivation. Let me kill that damned boy in front of you who has been ten million times! " Hongtian Gongshou road. In Hong Tian''s opinion, it''s a great shame that his son Hong Li was slapped by Lin Fei. It would be a shame if their son Hong Li would surrender his identity and kill Lin Fei. Therefore, Hong Tiancai volunteered and begged their son Hong Li to kill Lin Fei. His martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of Lord God realm. He believes he can kill Lin Fei easily. In fact, he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. However, in order to prevent their son Hong Li from killing Lin Fei. He is going to kill Lin Fei. He was forced into helplessness!

 Chapter 2354

    "Young master, what Hong Tian said is very true." Hong Dazhong spoke. He also felt that it was a very humiliating thing for their son Hong Li to kill Lin Fei. Hong Aoxue nodded to their son Hong Li. Obviously, Hong Aoxue also thinks that their son Hong Li shouldn''t kill Lin Fei. Waste like Lin Fei died in their childe Hong Li''s hands. It''s too flattering of Lin Fei. It''s not far away. Xu long can''t wait. He can''t wait to see Lin Fei die. Today, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Lin Fei''s death is only a matter of time. Hong Li hesitated. He really wants to kill Lin Fei himself. Because Lin Fei slapped him and made him kneel down to apologize. But think about it. He thinks what Hong Tian and Hong Dazhong said is very reasonable. Lin Fei really does not deserve to die in his hands. In front of him, Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in his hometown, is too rubbish and weak. That''s the second. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei spoke again¡° Kneel down to apologize, or be broken by me, your choice? " Lin Fei stares at the eyes of Hong Li, light way. Lin Fei said this. Around, the atmosphere became very strange. And the anger that Hong Li just pressed down suddenly surged into his heart¡° Boy, I''m going to kill you. " Hong Li looks at Lin Fei like a dead man. He roars with all his strength. With his anger. The air around him was frantically fleeing out. In a flash. There was a vacuum around him¡° Ah ha ha... "Hong Li looks up and laughs. He looks like a madman. When Lin Fei''s death comes, he says that he wants to smash his elixir field. It''s the best joke he''s ever heard in his life. I laughed for a while. Hong Li just converged the smile on his face, he lowered his head, angry eyes round stare, cheered: "boy, suffer to die!"¡° No, young master. " Hong Tianshen says that he wants to stop their son Hong Li from killing Lin Fei. Hong Litu, their son, is going to kill Lin Fei. In the future, Hong Li, their son, will surely regret. He was too clear about the character of their son Hong Li. Their son Hong Li is very proud. Hong Li, the young master of their family, disdains to kill the martial arts practitioners who are below four grades in the Lord''s realm. In a calm situation, how could Hong Li, their young master, kill a bapin waste¡° Hong Tian, get out of here now Hong Li was so angry that he couldn''t care so much. Right now. There was only one thought in his mind. The idea is to kill Lin Fei immediately. If you surrender your identity, you will surrender your identity. He doesn''t care anymore¡° Young master, do you want to do something very humiliating? " Hong Dazhong also stands in front of Hong Li. He doesn''t want Hong Li to kill Lin Fei. And Hong Aoxue is watching Lin Fei''s every move. If Lin Fei wants to run. She will fly in the woods. Until now, Hong Aoxue has not killed Lin Fei. It''s because Hong Aoxue doesn''t want Lin Fei to die happily. Damn Lin Fei, ten million times. Before death, we should try to feel that life is not like death¡° Childe, the boy of bapin, he is stimulating you. He is eager to die in your hands! " Hong Tianxin swore¡° Young master, you are the one who died in your hands. How flattering he is Hong Da Ning said.

 Chapter 2355

    "Hoo Hong Li breathed a breath, he once again suppressed the anger in his heart. Then¡° Do it Hong Li orders Hong Tian to kill Lin Fei immediately. Since Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to die in his hands. Let Lin Fei die in Hong Tian''s hands¡° Young master, I''m going to kill that boy. " Hong Tian bows. then. Hong Tian moves his eyes and locks Lin Fei. Right now. In Hong Tian''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Most of the other people present felt that Lin Fei''s life would not be long¡° Boy, let''s die! " Hong Tian blows at Lin Fei''s chest. This fist is Hong Tian''s random one. In Hong Tian''s opinion, even if he hit Lin Fei casually, it was enough to kill Lin Fei. There is an essential difference between those who master the four grades of the divine realm and those who master the eight grades of the Guizhen realm. The two are not in the same breath. He is condescending to kill Lin Fei¡° Hong Tian, don''t kill that boy. You can hurt him seriously. Isn''t it too cheap for him to die so easily? " Hong Li spoke. The purpose of his mouth is to stop Hong Tian from killing Lin Fei. He hates Lin Fei too much. He wants to pull out Lin Fei''s skin and tendons. He wants Lin Fei to realize that life is not like death before he dies¡° I understand Hong Tian nodded. At the same time, Hong Tian stopped. In the end, Hong Tian only used 10% of his strength to make that punch. Even so, Hong Tian is confident that he can hurt Lin Fei seriously. It''s not far away. Xu Long''s eyes are bright. He didn''t want Lin Fei to die so easily. Lin Fei was tortured to death. He would love to see it. So, his two eyes are staring at Lin Fei without blinking¡° At the moment, shabby, you should regret it Xu long thought so. However. Lin Fei didn''t regret it at all. His pursuit of the idea of access. His heart told him that he would do what he wanted to do. As for regret, he never did. That''s the second. Bang! Hong Tian''s fist hit Lin Fei''s chest¡° Waste, you even dare not do it. You say you are not a waste. What is it Hong Tian''s boring way. He took action against Lin Fei. He was just a self surrender! Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in the realm of returning to the truth, didn''t move or dodge when facing him. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades in his hometown, said that he was a waste. It seemed that he was belittling the word waste. To be exact, Lin Fei is not as good as waste. It''s just that. Hong Tian''s voice has just dropped. He felt as if his hand was hitting something very hard¡° This shabby boy, he''s such a waste. How dare he beat me, how dare he let me waste my Dantian? " In any case, Hong Li could not understand these two problems. But on second thought. He was able to see Lin Fei tortured to death. He felt a little better¡° Young master, do you see it? How rubbish that kid is. " Hong Dazhong whispered in Hong Li''s ear. Hong Aoxue stares at Lin Fei and shakes her head in disappointment. She knows Lin Fei is rubbish. But she underestimated Lin Fei''s rubbish level! Moreover, it underestimates Lin Fei''s garbage level¡° It''s a wise move that I didn''t kill that boy myself. " Hong Li nodded and said to himself.

 Chapter 2356

    Xu Long smashed it, smashed his mouth, and he was a little unwilling at the bottom of his heart. His reluctance comes from the fact that Lin Fei can''t die in his hands. However, I was able to see Lin Fei die with my own eyes. He was still very happy. Just when everyone thought Lin Fei would fly backwards¡° Ah... "Hong Tian screamed bitterly in his mouth. With his screams. His body is also crazy backward. Bang Bang... Every step. There was a big hole under his foot. This scene made Hong Li look silly. Everything in front of us is incredible. Hong Li thought he was dreaming. He had this dream, and it was a nightmare. The eyes of Hong Dazhong and Hong Aoxue are like fried chestnuts. How is that possible? Before, they thought that Lin Fei was inferior to waste. A moment later. Lin Fei was not seriously injured. On the contrary, Hong Tian stepped back. It''s the opposite of what they think. For a moment, they couldn''t believe what they saw. The scene, as if turned into a midnight morgue. It''s really smelly. Xu long opened his mouth wide. The mood in his heart was like a river in a river. Though, he didn''t want to admit that he was beaten in the face. But, in fact, he was beaten in the face. There was a burning pain in his face. In the dead silence, Lin Fei looked at Hong Li and said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but why do you want to force me? Let''s go now. This is your last chance. " With Lin Fei''s words. Finally. People gradually have a clear mind¡° Ah ha ha... "Hong Li looks up at the sky and laughs. He felt that what Lin Fei said was just like a joke. Lin Fei was not seriously injured by Hong Tian. He can''t tell the difference? He doesn''t know his name? You know, just now, Hong Tian used only 10% of his strength in that punch. If, Hong Tian hits that fist, exhausts. Right now. I''m afraid Lin Fei has already died. The gap between Lin Fei and Hong Tian is like a natural moat. Hong Tian is angry. Just now, he didn''t hurt Lin Fei seriously. This is the biggest shame of his life for him. He is very shameful. All along, in his eyes, Lin Fei is a waste. He didn''t hurt Lin Fei seriously. unacceptable. Absolutely unacceptable¡° Waste, don''t be complacent for too long. The punch I just made just now only used 10% strength. " Hong Tian''s unconvinced way. The voice fell. Whew. Hong Tian''s whole body is like a sharp sword out of sheath, racing to Lin Fei. Boom! One punch. This time, Hong Tian still only hit one punch. He didn''t show his martial arts skills. He didn''t use it as a magic weapon. However, this time, he used 120% of all his strength to make a punch, which was extraordinary¡° Waste, if you don''t die, I will recognize you as my grandfather. " Hong Tian''s voice was full of murderous. It can be imagined that Hong Tian''s intention to kill Lin Fei is very strong. When Hong Li, Hong Dazhong and Hong Aoxue saw that Hong Tian was so confident that he killed Lin Fei, their faces began to smile. Yes! Just as Hong Tian said. Before that, Hong Tian only used 10% of his strength. There is no serious injury to Lin Fei. This time, Hong Tian used 120% of his strength to fight. Lin Fei has no reason not to die.

 Chapter 2357

    Look at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei''s face was quiet. He stood in the same place, like a piece of wood, motionless¡° Waste, why don''t you do it? " Hong Tian''s two eyes are purplish red and bleeding. Lin Fei doesn''t do anything, which makes Hong Tian furious. Does Lin Fei look down on Hong Tian when he doesn''t do it? Do you think Hong Tian is weak? Do you think Hong Tian doesn''t deserve him? Damn little bastard. Crazy to the end! Lin Fei did not answer Hong Tian''s question. A mole ant, ask you a question. Do you need to answer his question? The answer is obvious. A drop of rain falls on you. Do you need attention? The answer is also obvious¡° Grass! That boy is a bully! He didn''t even want his life to pretend to be forced. " Hong Li saw that Lin Fei hadn''t done it yet. He said excitedly. This is the first time that Hong Li has seen someone even die in order to pretend to be forced. In Hong Li''s opinion, Lin Fei''s strength should be able to catch up with Hong Tian''s one or two moves, and he won''t be killed by Hong Tian''s one move. After all, Hong Tian didn''t show his martial arts skills, didn''t use the magic weapon, just made a fist. If, at the moment, Lin Fei shows his martial arts, he will not be killed by Hong Tian. But Lin Fei stood still and let Hong Tian attack him. It''s good to pretend. so what? And then you lose your life¡° That boy, still want to use the body hard fight flood day fist Hong Aoxue is really scared. She can''t resist Hong Tian''s 120% blow with her body. Lin Fei, the boy of bapin in the realm of returning to the truth, has a delusion to do it. Isn''t this a dream? He died. Lin Fei is 100% dead! Think of here, Hong Aoxue is a pity. The reason why Hong Aoxue feels sorry is that she thinks that Lin Fei is dead. It''s too cheap for Lin Fei. According to her meaning, she wants Lin Fei to experience the feeling that life is not like death before he dies. It''s a pity that she can''t see the picture that Lin Fei''s life is better than death. Ah! This is not a pity! Hong Dazhong kept sneering. He thinks Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is good. However, Lin Fei''s brain is not easy to use. If, Lin Fei''s brain is good. Lin Fei is not as far as at this moment, he still stands in the same place, motionless, not to deal with Hong Tian¡° Lin Fei, if you want to live forever, your strength should be equal to mine. " Xu Long murmured to himself. Lin Fei stands in the same place and gets a punch from Hong Tian now. The possibility of not dying is very small. Almost equal to zero¡° Young master, just now, we underestimated Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s real strength, I think it should be in the second grade of the Lord''s realm. " Xu Ba whispered in his ear. To tell you the truth, Xu BA was amazed by Lin Fei''s martial arts talent. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of Guizhen realm. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the second grade of the main divine realm. There are few practitioners like Lin Fei. Over time, Lin Fei is likely to become a super power. However, at present, Lin Fei''s strength is not enough. Almost everyone on the scene can kill Lin Fei. Unfortunately, Lin Fei has no chance to become a superior. Because, immediately, Lin Fei will die in Hong Tian''s hand¡° Lin Fei is a demon of martial arts cultivation! " Xu Long couldn''t help feeling.

 Chapter 2358

    Xu Long seems to understand why the fire swifts like Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so young. But his strength is equal to the second grade of the Lord''s realm. This kind of talent is rare in the world. Fire swifts like to fly in the forest. It makes sense. However, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is rare and useless. Because it''s useless for a dying man to have any good things against heaven¡° Lin Fei, cherish your last time Xu Long looks at Lin Fei just as he looks at a dead man. This is the moment. Bang! Hong Tian used 120% of his strength to hit Lin Fei''s chest¡° It''s too cheap for you to die like this. " Hong Aoxue''s eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking and hums uninteresting. Hong Dazhong had a sneer on his lips. The most important thing for a man is to know himself. People who have no self-knowledge. I don''t live long. Lin Fei is a living example. Hong Li felt much more comfortable. With Lin Fei''s death. The great humiliation he had suffered came to an end at last. Unfortunately, before Lin Fei died, he didn''t see that Lin Fei''s life was not as good as his death¡° Lin Fei, in the next life, don''t be so forced or die like that, otherwise, you will die very early. " Xu Long said softly. Wait for this moment. He''s been waiting too long. Fortunately, Lin Fei will die soon. Xu BA''s face darkened. The reason why he looks so gloomy. That''s because he thinks it''s a pity that Lin Fei died. A generation of monsters who practice martial arts died like this. This is going to break his eye. Lin Fei killed himself. Although, his martial arts talent is very evil. However, his real strength is only equivalent to the second grade of the divine realm. His real strength is equivalent to the second grade of the divine realm. He first offended their young master Xu long. Then, he hit Hong Li again, and let Hong Li abandon his Dantian. Even though, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. But Lin Fei has no brain. Even if a martial arts practitioner has no talent and brain, he will not do much. Lin Fei''s fate just explains this truth. Just when everyone thought Lin Fei was going to die¡° You are too weak. " Lin Fei raised his head, staring at Hong Tian''s performance, said quietly¡° what? You still have nothing to do with it. " Hong Tian is going crazy! His mind was bursting. He used 120% of his strength to punch, but he didn''t kill Lin Fei. This is not the most difficult thing for him to accept. The most difficult thing for him to accept is that Lin Fei didn''t do anything. His voice has just dropped. His body backed out again. In a flash. Bang! In the process of retrogression, his body fell to the ground. This scene made the faces of most people present swollen. One second ago, they were absolutely convinced that Lin Fei was dead. However, at this moment, Lin feiwen did not move and was not hurt at all. They were beaten in the face¡° This... This... "Hong Li looked at Lin Fei and Hong Tian who fell to the ground. He was so shocked that he couldn''t say a complete word. Endless shock. A martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in the realm of returning to the truth was beaten by a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in the realm of the LORD God. He used 120% of the punch and didn''t get hurt. It''s like an elephant stepping on a little ant. This little ant didn''t do anything!

 Chapter 2359

    Hong Aoxue''s face is very hot. She felt that her face was almost broken by Lin Fei. Before, she was still regretting that Lin Fei didn''t try to live like death before he died. The end result, however, is this¡° What? " Xu Long''s jaw was almost knocked on the ground. It''s better to see a ghost than to see a ghost! Lin Fei''s silk remained intact. Hong Tian stepped back and fell to the ground. Such an incredible scene has reversed his three views, his thinking and his cognition of martial arts practitioners! After living for so many years, he has seen too many martial arts talents. However, the martial arts talents he met were compared with Lin Fei. They''re not even scum. In his understanding of the practitioners, the practitioners with the most evil talent can only surpass four levels at most to defeat the practitioners with the highest level. According to his understanding, Lin Fei should be able to defeat the martial arts practitioners of the second grade of the main divine realm at most. But now it seems that Lin Fei can only defeat the practitioners of the second grade of the main divine realm. Lin Fei should be able to defeat the practitioners of the fourth grade of the main divine realm. He fought Lin Fei. He may not be able to beat Lin Fei. Thinking of this, Xu Long''s heart twitched. He may not be able to beat Lin Fei. Before, if anyone said that to him, he would think that the person who said it was crazy. Xu BA''s thinking is disordered. He''s almost blind! Before, he conjectured that Lin Fei''s real strength was equivalent to the second grade of the main divine realm. At that time, Xu BA was scared. After all, the eight grade martial arts practitioners in Guizhen realm have the strength of the two grade martial arts practitioners in the main divine realm, and almost none. However, at the moment, Xu BaCai found that he still underestimated Lin Fei''s real strength. In Xu BA''s opinion, Lin Fei''s real strength should be equal to the strength of the five class martial arts practitioners in the main divine realm. After reaching this conclusion, Xu BA''s mind, as if there was a 28 magnitude earthquake tsunami, his heart can not be calm for a long time. beyond all doubt. Over the years, he has seen Lin Fei, the most gifted practitioner of martial arts. Just then. Hong Tian got up from the ground¡° Thunder Hong Tian is extremely unwilling. He''s almost self destructed. At the moment, he just wants to kill Lin Fei as soon as possible. Therefore, he directly displayed his strongest martial art, thunderbolt. He put his hands together, and there were crackling flashes of lightning on his hands, which seemed to burst his scalp¡° Give it to me Hong Tian gave a loud drink. He hasn''t quite let down his roar. That innumerable lightning, already roared to the forest to fly. Hong tianben thought that he was exerting his best martial arts, after thundering. Lin Fei will definitely fight back. However, Lin Fei still didn''t move. He even looked at him. This can make Hong Tian angry. He Hong Tiandu has already displayed his best martial arts skills. Lin Fei even ignored him. In Lin Fei''s heart, is he Hongtian a tiny mole ant¡° Boy, I''ll fight right away, and Hong Tian will kill you honestly. " Hong Tian roared every word. He longed for Lin Fei to come out at once. Then, Lin Fei was killed by his thunder. Only in this way, all his reluctance in his heart will disappear. In order to cultivate the martial art of thunderbolt, he was shut up for 100 years. He cleared the power of thunder twice. Once upon a time, he used a thunderbolt to kill a martial arts practitioner who was in charge of the sixth grade of Shenjing.

 Chapter 2360

    Hong Tian doesn''t believe in his thunder. He can kill the six grade martial arts practitioners in the Lord''s realm, but he can''t kill the eight grade martial arts practitioners in Lin Fei''s realm. Even if, Lin Fei again evil. There should also be a degree! The thunderbolt he displayed is the martial art of liupin in Guizhen. In order to give full play to the greatest power of thunderbolt. When Hong Tian used thunder, he also burned five drops of blood essence in his body. It can be said that in order to kill Lin Fei, he was desperate. The essence and blood in the body of a martial arts practitioner are too precious. In general, it is absolutely impossible for a martial arts practitioner to burn the blood essence in his body. The essence and blood in the body of a martial arts practitioner can certainly maximize his short-term combat effectiveness. But the cost is also huge. Once the practitioner burns the blood essence in the body, it will take a long time to recuperate. Even if, rest for a long time. It''s possible that it can''t be restored to its original condition¡° Boy, why don''t you do it? " Hong Tian''s two eyes are full of blood. He roared with all his strength. Hong Tian is on the verge of being possessed. He was too angry. He was too angry. Before, Lin Fei ignored him. In his opinion, he can understand. However, Lin Fei still ignores him when he shows his best martial arts, thunderbolt. He couldn''t understand! Thunderbolt was his most powerful and proud move¡° In order to kill the boy, Hong Tian used his best martial arts, thunderbolt. Not only that, he also burned five drops of blood essence in his body. " Hong Li''s gaping comments. That''s the first thing to say. Xu Long nearly passed out. How Hong Tian hates Lin Fei! In order to kill Lin Fei, Hong Tian burned five drops of blood essence in his body. Grass! Hong Tian is planning to live with Lin Fei! Hong Dazhong''s breath stopped. In his mind, as if there were countless sticks stirring, his brain could not think at all! Hong Tian is willing to burn his essence and blood. Moreover, Hong Tian burned five drops of blood essence in one breath. Crazy. Hong Tian is totally crazy! Hong Aoxue was also stunned. Before that, she never thought that Hong Tian would be forced by Lin Fei to show his strongest martial arts skills, thunderbolt, burning the blood essence in his body. Just when everyone was sighing that Hong Tian was going crazy. Hong Li continued: "Zeng Jin, my son, has seen Hong Tian perform his best martial arts, thunderbolt, and kill a martial arts practitioner who is in charge of the sixth grade of Shenjing."¡° This time, Hong Tian displayed his strongest martial arts, thunderbolt, at the same time, he also burned five drops of blood essence in his body. "¡° My son estimates that Hong Tian''s strongest martial arts skill, thunderbolt, is enough to kill a martial arts practitioner who dominates the seven grades of Shenjing. " With these words, Hong Li raised his head and looked at Lin Fei. His face was full of cruel smile. Lin Fei will never die again. That''s amazing. Hong Li''s words made Hong Dazhong, Hong Aoxue, Xu long and Xu Ba feel that Lin Fei would surely die. This time, Lin Fei is absolutely impossible to create an amazing miracle. Absolutely impossible!! People originally thought that after Hong Li''s words were out, Lin Fei would definitely deal with Hong Tian. However, Lin Fei did not. Right now. Lin Fei is still standing in the same place, motionless. In Lin Fei''s opinion, the thunderbolt on display by Hong Tianshi is too weak for him to deal with.

 Chapter 2361

    "Come on, boy Hong''s weather was so bad that he couldn''t help urging him. Lin Fei died on his thunder. There will be a lot of discontent in his heart. Only Lin Fei shot, Lin Fei still died in his thunder. To prove that his strength is above Lin Fei. Before that, the humiliation he suffered can be washed away. However, Lin Fei just a light look at Hong Tian, he still did not hand, he quietly waiting for the countless lightning bombardment on him¡° Grass When Hong Tian saw this scene, he said something rude. In a flash. Boom boom... The countless lightning strikes Lin Fei¡° Boy, it''s cheap for you to die like this. " Hong Li''s eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. He shouts. Before that, Lin Fei slapped him in front of the public and let him abandon the elixir field. These two things make Hong Li want to frustrate Lin Fei. Hong Li hopes Lin Fei can experience the taste of life is not like death before he dies. Now it seems impossible. Hong Dazhong and Hong Aoxue feel that Lin Fei will be 100% scared. Lin Fei''s time in this world is no more than ten seconds. It''s not far away. Xu long and Xu Ba, they also think so. Just when everyone thought that Lin Fei''s life would not be long¡° It''s thunderous, but it''s not as good as the garbage in the garbage. " Lin Fei spoke. His voice was full of disdain. A few days ago, Lin Fei swallowed a drop of magic blood essence, his physical strength, to an unimaginable level. Don''t say it''s the martial arts of the sixth grade of the Lord''s realm. Even the martial arts of the second grade of the divine world can''t hurt him at all. With Lin Fei''s words. All of a sudden. Most of the people present were confused. That''s really confused! Lin Fei is not only alive. Moreover, Lin Fei also said that Hong Tianshi''s display of thunderbolt martial arts is not as good as the garbage in the garbage. It''s hearing hallucinations in the ears! Until after dozens of breaths. People gradually have a clear thinking¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible... "Hong Tian looks at Lin Fei''s safe appearance, and shakes his head like crazy. I can''t take it. He doesn''t want to accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead. He killed Lin Fei for a second. He has already displayed his best martial arts, thunderbolt. More Than This. Moreover, when he displayed his best martial arts skills, he also burned five drops of blood essence in his body. It can be said that in order to kill Lin Fei, he has given up, has been desperate. However, Lin Fei was not injured at all. How is that possible? Hong Tian thought that everything in front of him was an illusion. He thought he was dreaming. So, he bit his tongue hard, he almost bit off his tongue! The deep pain made him realize that he was not dreaming. What he saw was not an illusion. Hong Li''s two eyes are about to explode. Lin Fei is not dead. Lin Fei''s evil degree has reversed his three views. In his cognition, there is always a degree in the talent of ordinary martial arts practitioners. However, Lin Fei did not. Lin Fei doesn''t even have a degree! Is Lin Fei sure to kill him? In this way, Hong Li''s neck seems to have an invisible hand on his neck, which makes him unable to breathe normally.

 Chapter 2362

    Hong Dazhong and Hong Aoxue, their bodies tremble like electric shock. Their faces were almost broken. Before, they were very determined that Lin Fei would not live more than ten seconds. But what happened? As a result, Lin Fei didn''t do anything. Lin Fei is alive and well. Xu long and Xu Ba are no better¡° Xu... Xu... Xu Ba, do you think we can kill Lin Fei together? " Xu long looked at Xu Ba and stammered. Before that, Xu long had never thought about it. However, with Lin Fei showing his strength against the sky again and again. He thought about it. Maybe, he and Xu Ba are not Lin Fei''s opponents. It''s just incredible. His martial arts cultivation level is five grades of the LORD God realm. Xu BA''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of the main divine realm. Together, they may not be Lin Fei''s opponent. This matter, say out, estimate, no one will believe. However, he believed it. Lin Fei can''t think with conventional thinking at all¡° Young master, I think we''d better hurry up! " Xu BA''s voice is shaking very much, and his body is shaking very much. If we don''t go, he and their son Xu long can''t go¡° Don''t worry. Let''s see. " Xu Long took a deep breath, waved his hand and said in a voice. Right now. Is Xu long afraid? Of course. However, there is a transmission scroll in his storage ring. If Lin Fei really wants to kill Hong Li and others, he will take out the transmission scroll from the storage ring. The transmission scroll is a magic weapon that can instantly transmit people away¡° Young master, the form is very disadvantageous to us. If we join hands, it is very possible that we are not the opponents of Lin Fei. " Xu Ba said anxiously¡° Xu Ba, there is a transmission scroll in my storage ring. What are you afraid of? " Xu Long smiles. Transfer scroll, can be used four times. Before, Xu long had used the transmission scroll once. Therefore, Xulong storage can be used three times to catch the transmission scroll inside. Xu Long''s words reassured Xu ba a lot¡° Are you suicidal, or do you want to die in my hands? " Lin Fei looks at Hong Tian. A murderer is a constant killer. Now that Hong Tian has tried to kill him. Then he must kill Hong Tian. Being locked by Lin Fei''s eyes, Hong Tian has a feeling of being watched by the king of hell¡° Young master, what shall we do? " Hong Tian''s eyes for help fall on their childe Hong Li. He asks in a trembling way. Hong Tian is afraid to go to the bone marrow. Remembering that he had advised their son Hong Li not to kill Lin Fei himself, Hong Tian thought he was like a joke. Before, he persuaded their son Hong Li not to kill Lin Fei himself. Because he felt that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die at the hands of their son Hong Li. Right now. He realized that he had made a big mistake. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to die in their son Hong Li''s hands. Lin Fei should be able to defeat their son Hong Li. A 26 year old boy. He''s a kid from bapin. It''s very possible to defeat the martial arts practitioners of the eight grades of the LORD God''s realm. This kind of dream, can not dream of things. He met me. Hong Li''s face was very gloomy and ugly¡° Boy, what''s your name? " Hong Li stares at Lin Fei and says in a deep voice¡° Lin Fei. " Lin Fei is honest.

 Chapter 2363

    "Lin Fei, I won''t kill you. You just need to apologize to me and I''ll let you go. What do you think?" Hong Li asked. He and Lin Fei''s strength, in the end who is strong who is weak. He doesn''t know. To be on the safe side, he plans to ask Lin Fei to apologize to him. Today, he let Lin Fei go. Later, he asked them to help him kill Lin Fei. ignore. Lin Fei ignores Hong Li''s words. He doesn''t seem to hear Hong Li''s words¡° Why don''t you answer my question? " Lin Fei asked lightly. He is asking Hong Tian. He has been staring at Hong Tian. Before, he let Hong Tian choose to commit suicide or die in his hands. However, Hong Tian did not answer his question. That''s why he asked this question¡° Suicide, your spirit, can keep, but, die in my hand, your spirit will disappear Lin Fei said again. Lin Fei''s meaning is obvious. He hoped Hong Tian would commit suicide. To be honest, Hong Tian doesn''t deserve to die in his hands. Of course, Hong Tianfei forced him to do it. He can do it, too. Lin Fei''s words made Hong Tian cry¡° Young master, what do you think I should do now? " Hong Tian asked tearfully. I can survive. Of course he wants to survive. But Lin Fei is too strong. He was just locked by Lin Fei''s eyes. He felt as if he had been watched by the king of hell. Fear, fear, fear, panic... All kinds of emotions intertwined in Hong Tian''s heart¡° Lin Fei, I want you to apologize. Do you want to apologize? " Hong Li is angry. I saw that his two eyes were the same as those of the fierce ghost. Still ignore. Lin Fei didn''t even look at Hong Li. At present, in Lin Fei''s opinion, he should first solve Hong Tian, then deal with Hong Li, and finally kill Xu long. The meal should be eaten one by one. One thing at a time. Once again ignored by Lin Fei, the anger in Hong Li''s heart is roaring and boiling¡° Hong Dazhong, Hong Aoxue, Hong Tian, the four of us killed Lin Fei. " Hong Li cried out. Right now. Hong Li''s body is on the edge of explosion. He felt that he had to kill Lin Fei immediately. He can feel better. Therefore, he decided that the four members of the Hong family would join hands to kill Lin Fei. In a flash. Hong Dazhong, Hong Aoxue, Hong Tian and Hong Li take out four ice swords from their storage rings. The four of them are lined up¡° Eternal sword technique Hong Li cheered. then. Countless swords came out of their swords. The dense sword seemed to burst people''s scalp. The eternal sword technique is the strongest sword technique of Hong family in the floating dream region. So far, it has been handed down for 200 million years. Once upon a time, the ancestors of the Hong family joined hands with the elders of the Hong family to use their sword skills to kill the nine grade practitioners of the divine world. The power of eternal sword technique is so terrible! It''s not far away. Xu long and Xu Ba had a puff in their eyes. Hong Li, Hong Dazhong, Hong Aoxue and Hong Tian, their joint use of the eternal sword technique, magic out of the sword, which contains the sword rhyme¡° Gudong Xu Long was so scared that he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The Hong family is really not comparable to the Xu family¡° Hong Li and others used the eternal sword technique, which was enough to kill a martial arts practitioner of the divine world. " Xu Ba took a cold breath and said in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 2364

    "A product of the divine world?" Xu long had a look of horror. He could feel that Hong Li and others had a very strong sword technique. However, he didn''t expect that Hong Li and others could kill a first-class martial arts practitioner in the divine world. The eternal sword technique is against heaven! Looking at Lin Fei again, Xu Long''s heart was full of heartfelt pleasure. Now, Lin Fei, you should regret your death! Just now, Hong Li just asked him to apologize and let him go. But Lin Fei didn''t know what to do. He ignored Hong Li and forced Hong Li and others to show their swordsmanship. Originally, Lin Fei apologized. Today, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. But Lin Fei... "Ha ha ha..." Xu Long raised his head and laughed. His tears came out. God helped him. All along, he wanted Lin Fei to die. However, Lin Fei created an impossible miracle again and again, which made him think that Lin Fei could not die today. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei killed himself, forcing Hong Li and others to show their eternal sword skills. Now it seems that Lin Fei is going to kill himself¡° The strength of Hong Li and others is not strong enough. If Hong Li and others are strong enough, they should be able to kill the martial arts practitioners of the ninth grade in the divine world with their eternal sword skills. " Xu Ba Ning said¡° So horrible? " Xu Long was really scared. The eternal sword technique can kill the practitioners of the ninth grade in the divine world. It''s really scary. In Xu Long''s opinion, the old monster of Shenjie Jiupin could kill him a million times in a breath¡° The eternal sword technique is the master skill of the Hong family in the floating dream area, which has been handed down for 200 million years Xu Ba explained slowly. Suddenly. Xu Long''s breath was burning. The eternal sword technique has been handed down for 200 million years. You can imagine how terrible the eternal sword technique is. Thinking of this, Xu long felt more and more that Lin Fei could not live any longer. Even though Lin Fei is the real God. Even though Lin Fei is possessed by gods and demons. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will also die. What an eternal sword technique. This is to send Lin Fei to hell! At this moment, Xu long felt more and more that it was a wise decision that he had not left with Xu Ba just now. Just now, if, he and Xu Ba left. He can''t see Lin Fei''s tragic death with his own eyes. Silent for a long time the fire swift worried. Before, the fire Swift has never worried about the safety of Lin Fei. However, at this moment, she worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Eternal sword technique, such as terror. Lin Fei should be more careless. Lin Fei is likely to die¡° Lin Fei, fighting with all his strength against Hong Li and others, must not ignore Hong Li and others. " The flaming swift shouts at Lin Fei. Hearing this, Lin Fei turned around and gave the fire swift a reassuring look. The flaming rain let out a sigh of relief. Lin Fei obviously listened to what she said. What she said just now has played its due role. That''s the second. Hong Li roared: "Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, now, you should regret it!" Before, he and Linfei said, let Linfei apologize, he let Linfei. He how can think of Lin Fei unexpectedly again and again of ignore, insist on want to kill their Hong family of Hong Tian. As a last resort, he joined hands with the Hong family and used his sword technique to deal with Lin Fei. In his opinion, the four members of the Hong family joined hands to use the eternal sword technique to deal with Lin Fei, which was totally killing chickens with ox knives.

 Chapter 2365

    In the sky. The countless Dao swords with sword rhyme are ready to go. Just wait for Hong Li''s order. The countless swords containing sword rhyme will shoot at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, as long as you kneel down in front of me and kowtow and apologize to me, I will spare you forever. " Hong Li cheered word by word. That''s what Hong Li said. But in his heart, Hong Li didn''t think so. Even if, Lin Fei kneels in front of Hong Li now, kowtows to Hong Li and apologizes, Hong Li will never let Lin Fei go. In a word, today, Hong Li will kill Lin Fei. Before, the reason why Hong Li asked Lin Fei to apologize to him was that he planned to let him go. But he didn''t unite with the Hong family to use the eternal sword technique against Lin Fei. The main reason is that the Hong family''s joint use of the eternal sword technique costs too much. Today, after all the members of the Hong family jointly put out their eternal swordsmanship. It takes four days for the Hong family to get back to their peak. However, the opening of Wuyanling God market is just around the corner. If it wasn''t for the last resort, Hong Li would never have combined with the Hong family to perform the eternal sword technique¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you 20 seconds to think about it. " Hong Li stares at Lin Fei with gloomy eyes and roars. Hong Li is waiting. He is waiting for Lin Fei to kowtow and apologize. He not only wants to kill Lin Fei, but also wants to trample Lin Fei''s dignity on the ground. Just now, Lin Fei slapped him in public, made him abandon the elixir field, ignored him again and again, and forced him to unite with the people of the Hong family to perform the eternal sword technique. This step by step blood debt, let Hong Li to Lin Fei hate teeth itch. Hong Dazhong, Hong Aoxue and Hong Tian are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They looked at Hong Li and said eagerly, "young master, today, we can''t let Lin Fei go."¡° Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is too evil. It''s too bad for us to give him time to grow up normally. "¡° If Lin Fei doesn''t die, I can''t sleep and eat well. Please kill Lin Fei immediately. "..." Obviously, the three of them didn''t know what Hong Li thought. Therefore, the three of them would persuade Hong Li to kill Lin Fei immediately¡° shut up! I have a spit and a nail. What I say is like water spilled out. I will never go back. " Hong Li a face earnest of shout a way. When he said this, he constantly hinted at Hong Dazhong, Hong Aoxue and Hong Tian with his eyes. He said that only to deceive Lin Fei. His determination to kill Lin Fei will never waver. Today, if he doesn''t kill Lin Fei, why doesn''t he know that he is raising a tiger? Lin Fei''s face was blank, but his heart was full of sneers. Although Hong Li and others'' eternal sword technique is strong. However, there is no threat to his life. He has a chaotic elixir in his body. Therefore, he can not die. Even if, in the sky, that innumerable road contains the sword rhyme the sword awn, shoots on his body, he will not die. Just when Lin Fei is ready to deal with Hong Li and others. The ancient god of war said excitedly: "Boy Lin, you let countless swords shoot at you."¡° Then, you can absorb the sword rhyme of countless swords, and your sword rhyme can break through to the four sections of sword rhyme. " Lin Fei is also a swordsman. He has already cultivated sword rhyme. However, his sword rhyme did not break through. Now, there is such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to let Lin Fei''s sword rhyme break through to the fourth section of sword rhyme. Sword rhyme is divided into nine sections. One is the weakest. Nine is the best¡° Can it be like this? " Lin Fei is confused.

 Chapter 2366

    "Yes." The ancient god of war affirmed¡° That''s great! " Lin Fei was very excited. His body was hit by countless sword strokes containing sword rhyme. He was able to absorb the sword rhyme in order to upgrade his sword rhyme level. This is a great thing¡° Mr. Lin, the chaotic elixir is not for fun. It''s a unique treasure in the universe. " The ancient god of war snorted. The ancient god of war envied Lin Fei. It''s because Lin Fei has chaotic elixir in his body. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, Hong Li was furious¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you 20 seconds to think about it. What''s the matter with you, kowtow to apologize, or die? " Hong Li''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He growled with all his strength. In his opinion, as long as Lin Fei is a smart man, he should kowtow to apologize. Life is the most important thing. It''s dead. Nothing. This is a truth that all martial arts practitioners know. After Lin Fei kowtows to him and apologizes. When Lin Fei thought he didn''t have to die. He killed Lin Fei again. At that time, Lin Fei would have a feeling from heaven to hell! This kind of feeling is definitely not good. Thinking about it, Hong Li couldn''t help but smile. Hong Dazhong, Hong Aoxue and Hong Tian, through the eyes of Hong Li just now, they know that Hong Li is cheating Lin Fei. Therefore, the three of them can relax. They urgently hope that Lin Fei will kneel on the ground and apologize to their son Hong Li. then. When Lin Fei thought he would live. They killed Lin Fei together again¡° With my understanding of Hong Li, Hong Li is humiliated by Lin Fei so miserably. He will certainly not let Lin Fei go. " Xu Long uses aura to deliver sound to Xu ba¡° Young master, I also think Hong Li can''t let Lin Fei go. He just wants to cheat Lin Fei into kowtowing and apologizing. " Xu Ba also used aura to transmit sound to Xu long. Xu long and Xu Ba didn''t communicate in language, but in aura. The reason is that they didn''t kowtow to Hong Li for fear that Lin Fei would hear what they thought. Before, Lin Fei has been crazy. They want to see whether Lin Fei continues to be crazy or kowtows to Hong Li when it comes to the time of life and death. In their opinion, Lin Fei will probably kowtow to Hong Li and apologize. Compared with life, the others are not worth mentioning. After Lin Fei kowtows to Hong Li and apologizes. Lin Fei finds out that Hong Li still wants to kill him. Lin Fei should be suffocating¡° Lin Fei, are you dumb? I let you choose. Why don''t you choose? Do you want to die? " Hong Li two eyes son blood red of stare Lin Fei, exhausted full strength of roar way. For a moment, the surrounding temperature, as if all of a sudden, dropped to freezing point. Hong Dazhong, Hong Aoxue and Hong Tian yelled: "kowtow to apologize, I will spare you not to die."¡° Kowtow and apologize. I''ll let you live. "¡° Kowtow and apologize, please. " Its momentum is very great¡° What are you thinking about? " Hong Li asked¡° I didn''t even think about it. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei said this. Everyone present, they were almost stunned. They never thought that Lin Fei would say that he didn''t think about it at all. Lin Fei said that, didn''t he force Hong Li to kill him immediately? Lin Fei is in a hurry to get reincarnated! When Hong Li''s breath stopped, his two red eyes turned purple red, filled with countless blood.

 Chapter 2367

    Hong Li''s murderous spirit was boiling. Lin Fei doesn''t play according to the routine! Only a normal person will choose to kowtow and apologize to him. However, Lin Fei would rather die than kowtow and apologize to him¡° Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you. " Hong Li can''t wait to kill Lin Fei immediately. So he cried out, "go!" All of a sudden. In the sky. The dense sword with sword rhyme shot at Lin Fei at the speed of light. Hong Dazhong, Hong Aoxue and Hong Tian said with a cruel smile, "Lin Fei, cherish your last time!"¡° You damned little bastard, you''re dying at last. "¡° Lin Fei, there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the world. You are very strong, but the eternal sword technique exhibited by all of us in the Hong family can definitely kill you. " It''s not far away. Xu long admired Lin Fei''s courage from the bottom of his heart. Lin Fei''s courage is commendable. But, because of Lin Fei''s courage, he will kill himself! At the same time, Xu Long''s two eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. He can''t kill Lin Fei himself, but he is very comfortable to see Lin Fei''s tragic death with his own eyes. Lin Fei, damn it. Before, Lin Fei offended him. He wanted to kill Lin Fei for a long time¡° Young master, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. He has no chance to live any longer. " Xu Ba is very determined in Xu Long''s ear. The eternal sword skill of the Hong family is so powerful that even the martial arts practitioners of the first grade in the divine world can be killed in seconds. How can we not kill Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in the realm of return? Xu Long nodded. Obviously, Xu Long also thought that Lin Fei had no chance to survive. This is the moment. In the sky. There are countless sword rhymes, which are closer and closer to Lin Fei. But Lin Fei stood still. Even a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, everyone in the Hong family thinks Lin Fei is scared. If, Lin Fei is not scared silly. Lin Fei can never stand still. It''s impossible for him to have a smile on the corner of his mouth¡° It''s a pity. Before Lin Fei''s death, I didn''t see the picture that life is better than death. " Hong Li said to himself. Even if Lin Fei is the God of heaven. After a while, Lin Fei will die without a burial place. The eternal sword skill of the Hong family is enough to kill the top martial arts practitioners in the divine world. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. He died 10000 times. He doesn''t believe that Lin Fei won''t die if he gets caught up with the eternal sword skill of the Hong family¡° Young master, we met a madman today. " Hong Tian stares at Lin Fei in a murderous way. In Hong Tian''s view, Lin Fei is not only a madman, but also a complete madman. In the moment of life and death, Lin Fei actually stood in the same place waiting for death, did not resist, and was not afraid. Lin Fei is not a complete lunatic. What is he? Lin Fei is very strong. However, this is not Lin Fei''s capital to despise the eternal swordsmanship. The eternal sword technique is so terrible that it can easily kill the martial arts practitioners of the first grade in the divine world. Hong Tian''s voice has just dropped. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe. For a time, the blood flowed out of Lin Fei''s body.

 Chapter 2368

    Seeing Lin Fei''s blood flowing out, Hong Li laughs cruelly. Lin Fei is dying at last! Hong Dazhong, Hong Aoxue and Hong Tian stare at Lin Fei and say with a smile, "Lin Fei, this is the end of you offending our Hong family."¡° It''s not a joke to say that there are people outside and there is a day outside. "¡° In traceless heaven, there are many demons who practice martial arts, but there are few who can eventually become a strong one. "..." It''s not far away. Xu Longchang roared quickly: "Lin Fei, I can''t kill you myself, but I''m satisfied to see you die with my own eyes." Xu Long''s roar resounds through the world. He did so to let Lin Fei hear what he said. Before that, he wanted to kill Lin Fei all the time. However, he did not kill Lin Fei himself. However, seeing Lin Fei''s tragic death with his own eyes, he was really satisfied¡° It''s a pity for Lin Fei. His talent of cultivating martial arts is too bad. In a hundred years, he is likely to become a strong man. Unfortunately, he will die soon. " Xu Ba said with regret. Xu Ba has lived for such a long time. He has never seen a man as rebellious as Xiuwu. However, even if Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts goes against the sky, it will turn into nothingness. Because Lin Fei is going to die soon. Fire swifts face is full of tears. Lin Fei is too big! This time, if not, Lin Fei is really likely to die. Those dense swords with sword rhyme are shot at Lin Fei. It can be imagined that Lin Fei''s injury is heavy. Even though, Lin Fei has an immortal constitution. Today, in the face of the Hong family, there is little chance that he will survive. The eternal sword skill of the Hong family is that even the martial arts practitioners of the divine world can kill easily. How terrible it is! Same second. Lin Fei''s body is very painful. But he was happy. After Lin Fei''s dense swords with sword rhyme were shot on his body, Lin Fei quickly started the chaotic elixir field in his body and absorbed all the sword rhyme into his body. He felt the charm of his sword. From a sword rhyme is slowly breaking through. After a few breaths. His one section of sword rhyme has broken through to four sections of sword rhyme. Then¡° That''s great. " Lin Fei said excitedly. This is a statement. Hong Li, Hong Dazhong, Hong Aoxue and Hong Tian all opened their mouths. It was as if there was a stick stirring in each of them. I''m in a muddle. I can''t think at all. Xu Long was confused. Xu BA''s two eyes are flying out. Lin Fei is not only alive. What''s more, Lin Fei said it''s great. How is that possible? The eternal sword skill of the Hong family is enough to kill the martial arts practitioners of the divine world. They didn''t kill Lin Fei, let alone Lin Fei. I can''t take it! The fire swift stopped crying. Her two beautiful eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. At this moment, she worships Lin Fei more and more, and she is more determined to pursue Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so excellent. If she and Lin Fei were together. Dream, she can laugh¡° Young master, look at Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei''s injury is recovering quickly. " Hong Dazhong pointed to Lin Fei and said in a trembling voice. When he saw Lin Fei''s body recovering quickly, his two eyes were almost blind!

 Chapter 2369

    "Lin Fei, this boy is so weird." After Hong Li saw Lin Fei''s injury recover quickly, his face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. Even if all of them, the Hong family, united to use the eternal sword technique, they could not help Lin Fei. The horse Trooper sees more ghosts than ghosts! You know, the sword skill of the Hong family, even the martial arts practitioners of the divine world, can easily kill. In this way, Lin Fei''s real strength should be stronger than that of the first-class martial arts practitioners in the divine world. The real strength of a person''s eight grade martial arts practitioners in the realm of returning to the truth is stronger than that of the one grade martial arts practitioners in the divine world. This is a reversal of Hong Li''s three views¡° Do you have any stronger moves? " After Lin Fei''s sword rhyme broke through to the fourth paragraph, he raised his head, glanced at Hong Li and others, and asked. As Lin Fei asked. Suddenly. Hong Li''s heart is about to explode. Bang! Under great pressure. Before that, Hong Li, who was invincible, knelt down in front of Lin Fei. I''m afraid. Hong Li is afraid to go deep into the bone marrow! At present, in Hong Li''s opinion, he must ask Lin Fei''s forgiveness, otherwise, Lin Fei will kill him¡° Young master Lin, I have eyes and don''t know how to look up. Please let me go. " Hong Li kowtows to Lin Fei heavily. Bang Bang... For a moment, all around was the sound of Hong Li kowtowing to Lin Fei. Hong Dazhong, Hong Aoxue and Hong Tian knelt down in front of Lin Fei, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Mr. Lin, we know we are wrong. Please let us go and don''t haggle with us."¡° Young master Lin, killing us will only dirty your hands. "¡° There is no need for immortal figures to step on a group of ants. " A few breaths ago. They stand in front of Lin Fei, but also arrogant, they believe that Lin Fei is dead. However, after a few breaths, they knelt down in front of Lin Fei and begged him to let them go. On the other side. Xu long and Xu Ba were scared out of breath. It''s too strong. Lin feiqiang''s attitude is beyond the two of them''s understanding of the martial arts practitioners in Guizhen. After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Long quickly took out the transmission scroll from his storage ring. then. He looked at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I won''t play with you. I''ll go first. " Xu Long said with a smile. Finish. Xu Long started the array of transmitting scroll. He left with Xu ba. He was very happy. Before, he was ready to kill Lin Fei. Hong Li and others came. Had it not been for Hong Li and others, he would have died in Lin Fei''s hands. Seeing Xu long and Xu Ba leave from the transmission scroll, Lin Fei''s face doesn''t change much, but his eyes are cold. Looking for an opportunity, he must kill Xu Long himself. A murderer is a constant killer. Before, Xu long wanted to kill him. With this, Lin Fei could not let Xu long go¡° Mr. Lin, I am a mole ant in front of you. Please let me go Hong Li a nasal discharge a tears of sob way. He wants to let Lin Fei let him go through his tears. However, Lin Fei has decided to kill him. So, Lin Fei waved his arm, and a magnificent aura shot out of Lin Fei''s arm. In the blink of an eye. The flesh and blood of the Hong family are dead, and their spirits are gone.

 Chapter 2370

    next. Lin Fei and fire swift continue to walk in the direction of Wuyanling Shenxu. Four hours later. Finally. Lin Fei and the flaming swift come to the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu. Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling God market. The sea of people is full of martial arts practitioners. There is no end in sight. There are more than eight million practitioners here. These eight million practitioners are all waiting for the opening of Wuyanling God market. However. Just then¡° Go away An overbearing voice rang out. The owner of the voice is Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. The Xiliang Dynasty is located above Xiliang mountain. The Xiliang Dynasty controlled four counties and five continents, and ruled more than 10 billion military practitioners. From this we can see how terrible the power of the Xiliang Dynasty was. At the gate of Wuyanling God market. Those people who block Yuwen Mengyi quickly give up a spacious avenue for Yuwen Mengyi and others to walk. Yuwen Mengyi is followed by more than 100 followers. These 100 followers are all half step practitioners of the divine world. More Than This. Moreover, Yuwen Mengyi also hides an old woman of the third grade in the divine world. The old woman was worshipped by the Xiliang Dynasty, and her name was Zhang Lanhua. Her main responsibility is to protect the safety of Yuwen Mengyi. Yuwen Mengyi and his party walked towards the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu. All of a sudden. I don''t know why, Yuwen Mengyi stopped¡° You will be my princess''s maid in the future, and help me do some cheap things. " Yuwen Mengyi looks at the fire swifts and says in the tone of command. The fire swifts are so beautiful. Beautiful as a fairy. Yuwen Mengyi is extremely jealous of the beauty of fire swift. She plans to take fire swifts as maid first. Then she destroyed the beauty of the fire swifts. In the Xiliang Dynasty, no more beautiful women were allowed. Gifts. What a gift! Around, those millions of people, all envy the fire swifts, fire swifts to ascend the sky! In the territory of the Xiliang Dynasty, I don''t know how many people want to enter the Xiliang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, Yuwen Mengyi took a fancy to the fire swifts, let the fire swifts as her maid, serve her. The flaming swiftlet shivered with fright. She doesn''t want to be Yuwen Mengyi''s maid. However, she did not dare to say it. This is because Yuwen Mengyi''s position is too noble. She''s afraid that she won''t obey Yuwen Mengyi''s orders, and Yuwen Mengyi will embarrass her¡° Don''t be afraid. I''m here. " Lin Fei took the little hand of the fire swift and comforted him¡° You are with the princess. " Yuwen Mengyi has no doubt about it. Yuwen Mengyi thought that after she said this sentence. Fire swifts will be grateful to run to her side. However, the fire swift stood behind Lin Fei, did not move, did not run to her side. This scene made millions of martial arts practitioners around shrink their heads involuntarily. The order of Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty, was ignored by the flaming swift. That''s not bad. finished. The fire swifts are over! As we all know, Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty, has a bad temper and likes to kill. In front of so many people, the flaming swift ignores Yuwen Mengyi''s orders. You can imagine how angry Yuwen Mengyi will be. indeed. All of a sudden. Yuwen Mengyi narrowed her eyes and gazed at the fire swifts playfully. She yelled: "roll to the princess right away and kneel down!"

 Chapter 2371

    "Lin Fei, I''m afraid!" Fire swifts hands tightly grasp Lin Fei''s clothes, she said in a trembling voice¡° Don''t be afraid. " Lin Fei gives fire swift a reassuring look. Fire swifts are kind to him. He naturally won''t let the fire swifts suffer any injustice and injury. Had it not been for the flaming swift, he would not have come to Wuyanling Shenxu¡° Well Fire swift nodded. She was relieved a lot. Seeing this scene, Yuwen Mengyi is furious. In front of millions of people, fire swift ignored her orders again and again. Where is her face? She has no face¡° Within three seconds, get in front of me and kneel in front of me. " Yuwen Mengyi stares at the fire swifts and roars every word. Her voice was full of undisguised intention to kill. Although, her martial arts level is not high, only the second grade of the LORD God realm. However, her followers are all half step practitioners of the divine world. What''s more, in the air around her, there was an old woman of the third grade in the divine world. In a word. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, the air seems to be freezing. It''s cold. It''s so cold! Even though, Yuwen Mengyi''s anger is not directed at the millions of martial arts practitioners around. However, the millions of martial arts practitioners around them, one by one like falling into an ice cave, shivering with cold. Yuwen Mengyi''s identity is terrible. She was so angry. The millions of martial arts practitioners around dare not breathe normally. However, Lin Fei''s face was blank. He tightly grasped the little hand of the fire swiftlet and said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything has me." Lin Fei''s words, let fire Swift''s heart melt quickly. Isn''t the man she is looking for like Lin Fei? then. Lin Fei looked up at Yu Wen Meng Yi and said faintly, "fire swift is my friend of Lin Fei. Please pay attention to your words and apologize to her." what?! A boy of bapin in Guizhen realm talks to Yuwen Mengyi like that. Is he crazy! You know, that''s Yuwen Mengyi! At the gate of Wuyanling God market. The more than eight million martial arts practitioners seem to have become sculptures. One by one, they all opened their mouths wide, and their eyes were staring at Lin Fei like stir fried chestnuts. And Yuwen Mengyi thought that her two ears appeared auditory hallucination. She stood still. After a long time. Finally. Yuwen Mengyi came back. She couldn''t believe looking at Lin Fei and asked tentatively, "just now, what did you say?"¡° You can hear what I just said. You just have to do what I said Lin Fei''s face is still so calm, his tone of speech is also a tone of no doubt. Right now. Yuwen Mengyi finally confirms what Lin Feigang said. Just now, Lin Fei asked her to talk with the fire swifts, pay attention, and ask her to apologize to the fire swifts¡° Boy, do you know who I am? That''s how you talk to me? " Yuwen Mengyi stares at Lin Fei playfully. In her eyes, Lin Fei is like a fool. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. Her martial arts cultivation level is the second grade of Lord God realm. She can easily kill Lin Fei herself. There''s no need for the guards behind her to do it. There is no need to hide in the air Zhang orchid hand¡° I don''t know. " Lin Fei shook his head¡° You don''t know who I am, and that''s how you talk to me? " Yuwen dream Yi smile, smile of unusual brilliant.

 Chapter 2372

    "You apologize to my friend. Today''s business is over. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Lin Fei''s voice cooled down. There was a threat in his words. Puchi! Yuwen Mengyi laughed directly. What Lin Fei said is the best joke she has ever heard in her life. There are more than eight million martial arts practitioners around. Their faces are very embarrassed. Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in the realm of returning to the truth, threatened Yu Wen Meng Yi in front of so many people. It''s subversive. If you look at Lin Fei again, it''s like looking at a man whose brain is full of shit. In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, I burst out laughing. Then¡° Ha ha ha... "Most of the people present, they all hated and laughed. Who does Lin Fei think he is! He dare to threaten Yuwen Mengyi. Funny. It''s so funny. It''s like a humble mole ant threatening a high dragon. Abrupt. Yuwen Mengyi gathered the smile on her face. She looked down at Lin Fei like a god overlooking mole ants, and said coldly, "I''d like to see how you treat me impolitely." She has just lost her voice. Lin Fei goes to Yuwen Mengyi. Seeing this scene, they could not help laughing at the more than eight million martial arts practitioners around them¡° Is Lin Fei going to die? "¡° I can see that Lin Fei''s brain is not normal, so he will do a series of brainless things. "¡° Does Lin Fei want to fight with Princess Yuwen Mengyi? If he does, he will surely die. There is no chance that he will survive. " After a few breaths. Lin Fei went to Yuwen Mengyi. All of a sudden. The 100 followers behind Yu Wen Meng Yi are ready to surround Lin Fei. But, Yu Wen Meng Yi stretched out a hand, standing in the middle of the air, ordered: "don''t move, I''m still sure to deal with the garbage of a return home." From beginning to end, Yuwen Mengyi did not pay attention to Lin Fei. Until now, Yuwen Mengyi didn''t kill Lin Fei. It''s not because she''s kind. It''s because she is bored and wants to play with Lin Fei. After Yuwen Mengyi orders. The 100 followers behind her didn''t move any more. They looked at Lin Fei jokingly one by one, and their eyes were full of contempt¡° Lin Fei, you are very interesting. I''m going to play with you. " Yu text dream Yi Yin measures of stare at Lin Fei, ponder of smile way. Right now. Wuyanling God market has not been opened yet. She was not in a hurry to kill Lin Fei. However, in her eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Those who dare to talk to her like that are going to hell. Lin Fei is no exception¡° I don''t like beating women. You immediately apologize to my friend flaming swift, and I won''t do it with you. " Lin Fei looks serious. There was no jest in his voice. Yuwen Mengyi is amused by Lin Fei again. She stepped forward to Lin Fei and said with a smile, "do it!" Can a martial arts practitioner of eight grades return to the true world hurt her? Even if Lin Fei attacked her. Lin Fei will never hurt her. Around, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners also laughed. They couldn''t figure out why Lin Fei dared to speak out again and again.

 Chapter 2373

    "Don''t you think about it?" Lin Fei raised his eyebrows¡° Lin Fei, you immediately apologize to the eldest princess. " The fire swift is worried. She shouts at Lin Fei. Yuwen Mengyi is not a cat or a dog. Yuwen Mengyi''s identity is terrible. Lin Fei really wants to fight Yuwen Mengyi. The Xiliang Dynasty will definitely pursue and kill Lin Fei. At that time, Lin Fei will be miserable! Lin Fei can carry it for her and Yuwen Mengyi. She was very moved. However, reason told her that Lin Fei should not do that. If Lin Fei did that, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, Lin Fei did not seem to hear the words of the fire swift. He didn''t do what fire swift said. He stood in front of Yuwen Mengyi and didn''t move. Fire swift quickly ran to Yuwen dream Yihe fire swift in front of. She looked at Yu Wen Meng Yi in horror and begged: "princess, my friend Lin Fei is not sensible and bumped into you. Please forgive him." When he said this, the fire and rain almost cried¡° What are you, Princess Ben? "She asked you to talk Yuwen Mengyi coldly glanced at the fire swifts, scolded. She hasn''t lost her voice yet. She raised her hand and slapped it on the face of the flaming swift. Seeing the perfect face of fire swifts, she was almost mad with jealousy. The flaming swift is in such a low position. Why is she so beautiful. I have to say that women''s jealousy has risen. That''s pretty scary. Before, fire Swift has never offended Yuwen Mengyi. Yuwen Mengyi wants to destroy the beauty of the fire swift. In a flash. Pop! Under the gaze of millions of eyes, Lin Fei reaches out a hand and grabs Yuwen Mengyi''s wrist¡° What''s your status? How dare you touch the delicate body of Princess Jinzhiyuye Yuwen Mengyi glares at Lin Fei and roars with all her strength. While Yuwen Mengyi roars, her other hand changes into a claw shape and grabs Lin Fei''s shoulder. It''s just that. Her hand hasn''t caught Lin Fei''s shoulder yet. Pop! Lin Fei slapped her in the face. All of a sudden. Yuwen Mengyi''s body rolled several times on the ground before stopping. For a moment, there was no sound at the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu. The space seems to be frozen. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible In the minds of almost all the people present, such a sentence repeatedly appeared. I can''t believe it. Even if they were thrown into the alchemy furnace and turned into ashes. They also can''t believe that Lin Fei, the boy of bapin, slapped Yuwen Mengyi in front of more than eight million people at the scene. See the ghost. What''s more, I met the big ghost of Yama level! In their mind, Yuwen Mengyi is superior. Even if they stare at Yuwen Mengyi, they dare not. However, Lin Fei slaps Yuwen Mengyi in front of more than 8 million people, and Yuwen Mengyi''s face is gone! Lin Fei is dead. One hundred percent, dead¡° Ah Fire swift opened her mouth, her face was thrilled and afraid, she was worried about the safety of Lin Fei. She stood in Lin Fei''s position and thought for a long time. She didn''t even think what Lin Fei should do to survive. Lin Fei is dead but not alive! Regret, pain, suffering, regret... All kinds of emotions intertwined in the heart of the fire swift, so that the fire Swift''s chest blocked flustered. She''s going to kill Linfei. If, Lin Fei is not for her. Lin Fei would never slap Yu Wen Meng Yi in front of so many people.

 Chapter 2374

    Yuwen Mengyi lies on the ground, covering her swollen half face, with a feeling of dreaming. However, the burning pain on her face made her realize that she was not dreaming. She was really slapped by a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in Guizhen. What''s more, it''s still under the gaze of eight million martial arts practitioners. She has no face! The intention of killing suddenly surged into Yuwen Mengyi''s heart. Yuwen Mengyi gets up from above, stares at Linfei and roars: "Linfei, I''ll kill you." For a moment, at the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, the temperature seemed to have dropped to freezing point, and time and space seemed to be frozen. They all responded back to the more than eight million people. Yuwen Mengyi brought over the 100 followers, ready to kill Lin Fei. However. Just then. Yuwen Mengyi snapped: "stop it all!" instant. The 100 attendants all gathered up their intention to kill. They glared at Lin Fei and wanted to tear him apart. Lin Fei was in the spotlight and slapped Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest son of the Xiliang Dynasty. Long live Lin Fei. It''s not just Yuwen Mengyi who has no face. They have no face either. Even if they return to the Xiliang Dynasty, they may be punished. All this is caused by Lin Fei''s damned rubbish. Around, other people, they all admire Lin Fei''s courage, but they all think Lin Fei is a brain wreck. Yuwen Mengyi is not the person that most people beat¡° I will kill you myself. " Yu text dream Yi murderous said. This is the main reason why Yuwen Mengyi prevents her followers from killing Lin Fei. She had to kill Lin Fei herself to get rid of her hatred¡° Apologize to my friend. " Lin Fei slightly raised his head, looking at Yu Wen Meng Yi, light way. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. BAM, BAM, BAM... Many martial arts practitioners passed out. At this time, Lin Fei even asked Yu Wenmeng to say sorry. It''s crazy. Too proud. I don''t know what to do. How dare Lin Fei do that? Don''t die¡° Die for me Yuwen Mengyi directly hands, she emptied her body aura, put on her right palm, a palm to Lin Fei''s chest. In Yuwen Mengyi''s opinion, her palm can definitely make Lin Fei die without a burial place. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. And her martial arts level is the second grade of Lord God realm. Just now, if Lin Fei hadn''t attacked her secretly, she would never have been beaten so badly by Lin Fei. Right now. In Yuwen Mengyi''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Most of the more than 8 million martial arts practitioners present felt that the palm of Yuwen Mengyi would make Lin Fei die. In a flash. Bang! Yuwen Mengyi''s right palm is patted on Lin Fei''s chest¡° Lin Fei, even if I kill you myself, I will not let you go. " Yuwen Mengyi grinned. shame. What a shame. She has a high status. And Lin Fei is just a small person. Lin Fei slapped her in front of so many people. Even if she killed her. She will also become the laughing stock of many people in traceless sky. Yuwen Mengyi''s voice just fell. Bang! Her body flew backwards like a pebble. This scene fell into the eyes of the more than eight million martial arts practitioners. The more than eight million martial arts practitioners, 99% of them, were all stupid.

 Chapter 2375

    No! It''s the opposite of what they think. It was a big surprise to them. Yuwen Mengyi uses all her strength to clap a palm on Linfei''s chest. How can Linfei not die, and Yuwen Mengyi flies backwards? Bang! After a breath. Yuwen Mengyi''s body fell to the ground again. On one side, fire swift crying, her eyes, tears Huahua cheering down. finished. It''s over! Now, she persuades Lin Fei to apologize to Yu wenmengyi. Yuwen Mengyi can''t forgive Lin Fei. Yuwen, Mengyi and Linfei have formed an endless feud of life and death. Lin Fei fought against a dynasty alone. Can it come to a good end? That''s the second. Puff puff... Lying on the ground, Yuwen Mengyi kept spitting blood. Yuwen Mengyi''s 100 followers, they see her vomit blood, they are all very nervous, their hearts are mentioned to the throat. Today, Yuwen Mengyi has become what it is now. They have a responsibility to blame. After returning to the Xiliang Dynasty, they will certainly be punished heavily. Thinking of this, they are full of the intention to kill Lin Fei. Yuwen Mengyi swallowed several tuofan big reviving pills, and her face looked a little better. She gets up from the ground and stares at Lin Fei like a knife. She''s just about to say two hard words. But it''s not. Lin Fei has said: "don''t let me repeat what I just said." What he said was like a decree. Since, before, he let Yuwen dream Yi to fire swift to apologize. Yuwen Mengyi must apologize to the fire swift. Unless Yuwen Mengyi is dead. She doesn''t have to apologize to the flaming swift. Around, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners, their breathing is not smooth, they tremble and say: "I have seen many brave people, but I have never seen such brave people as Lin Fei."¡° Did Lin Fei grow up eating bear heart and leopard gall? How dare he treat Yu Wen Meng Yi like that? "¡° After today, there will be no such person as Lin Fei in traceless sky. "..." Lin Fei''s courage has exceeded the limit they can bear. Even though they are not Lin Fei himself. But they were too scared to breathe normally. Yu Wen, Meng Yi and others. They don''t even have the right to kneel and lick. Lin Fei actually seriously injured Yuwen Mengyi again and again. Courage is commendable. They can only say that Lin Fei''s courage is commendable. In their view, today, one thousand percent is Lin Fei''s death, and Lin Fei won''t live long¡° Yuwen Qingtian, catch Lin Fei alive. " Yuwen Mengyi squints her eyes and stares at Lin Fei. She pushes forward with one hand and orders. Yuwen Qingtian is the weakest of Yuwen Mengyi''s 100 followers. He just broke his martial arts cultivation level to the half step divine realm yesterday. Early this morning, he became an attendant of Yuwen Mengyi. Because of this, he was happy for a long time. He''s really worried about not having a chance to make a contribution. I didn''t expect that the opportunity to make contributions came! For him, it''s easy to catch a martial arts practitioner who is a member of the eight grades in his home world. It doesn''t take much effort at all¡° Yes Yuwen Qingtian Gongshou road. Right now. He was very excited. In his eyes, Lin Fei has become a fish on the cutting board. He can catch Lin Fei alive at any time. The voice fell. Yuwen Qingtian turns around and faces Lin Fei. He comes forward and is ready to capture Lin Fei alive.

 Chapter 2376

    Yuwen Mengyi and the rest of the ninety-nine followers, they are extremely envious of Yuwen Qingtian. The opportunity to do meritorious service falls on the head of Yuwen Qingtian. They have to watch. They have the same view as Yuwen Qingtian. They also feel that Yuwen Qingtian''s capture of Lin Fei is completely within reach, without any effort. How strong can a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the realm of returning to the truth be? The gap between them and Lin Fei is just like the gap between dragon and mole ant. They and Lin Fei are not the same level of practitioners at all. For a moment, they couldn''t help sighing¡° It''s a pity that such an easy opportunity for meritorious service falls on Yuwen Qingtian, but it doesn''t fall on me. "¡° Who said no? Yuwen Qingtian''s life is so good. "¡° After Yuwen Qingtian catches Lin Fei alive, the princess will surely reward him again. "..." At this moment, they seem to have seen Yuwen Qingtian capture Lin Fei alive. As for Lin Fei''s future. They can guess. next. Yuwen Mengyi will surely torture Lin Fei to death. Same second. On the other side. Yuwen Qingtian has come to Lin Fei. He stretched out a hand and grasped Lin Fei''s shoulder¡° Lin Fei, you are dead. " Yuwen Qingtian looks at Lin Fei just like a dead man. It''s too easy. It''s so easy. He grasped Lin Fei''s arm easily. Lin Fei didn''t even resist. It''s a little different from what he thought. Before, he felt that he took Lin Fei alive. Lin Fei should at least resist. Lin Fei would not stand in the same place and let him control him. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei didn''t even resist. Standing in the same place, he caught him easily. Seeing that Yuwen Qingtian easily catches Lin Fei, Yuwen Mengyi leaves the ninety-nine followers. They are more and more envious of Yuwen Qingtian. At the same time, they feel that Lin Fei is too useless. Before, they all thought Lin Fei was a waste. However, they underestimated the waste level of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, the princess will torture you to death with her own hands! " Yuwen Mengyi sees Yuwen Qingtian catching Lin Fei, and her pretty face turns cruel. She can''t wait. She can''t wait to torture Lin Fei. She wants to torture Lin Fei alive in front of the more than eight million martial arts practitioners around her. She wants to let everyone know, hit her Yuwen dream Yi end how miserable. Thinking, Yuwen dream Yi excited blood all boiling up. Around them, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners, their tongue smacking, blood dripping pictures involuntarily emerge in their minds. In their opinion, Lin Fei''s life is not long, and Lin Fei will surely be tortured to death by Yuwen Mengyi. Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t. If, Lin Fei has a brain. Lin Fei will never beat Yu Wen Meng Yi again and again. Right now. Yuwen Qingtian grabs the hand of Linfei''s arm and tries to lift Linfei up to Yuwen Mengyi. However, he found that he could not lift Lin Fei. This made him very confused. Even dozens of tons of spirit beast, he can easily carry up. Why can''t he pick up Lin Fei, who is a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in his hometown? Just when Yuwen Qingtian was very confused¡° Go away Lin Fei only spits out such a word from his mouth. All of a sudden. Yuwen Qingtian flew out backwards.

 Chapter 2377

    in the air. Yuwen Qingtian vomits blood crazily. The blood dyed his clothes red. Yuwen Qingtian is going crazy! Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in the realm of returning to the truth, just spits out a rolling word from his mouth, and he flies out upside down. All the internal organs in his body are broken. How is that possible? Yuwen Qingtian has a nightmare feeling. He wants to wake up. So he squeezed his thigh with his hand¡° Hiss Yuwen Qingtian took a cold breath in pain. He realized that he was not having a nightmare. What he has just experienced is what happened in reality. I can''t take it. In any case, he can''t accept it. Lin Fei just spits out a rolling word from his mouth, and he is seriously injured. Before, Lin Fei in his eyes, like a fish on the chopping board, he felt that he could easily grasp Lin Fei at any time. But it turned out that way. His face is almost broken! Before, he thought Yuwen Mengyi let him catch Lin Fei alive, for him, is a chance to make contributions. Now it seems. Jokes. It''s a big joke¡° Ah, ha ha... "Yuwen Qingtian looks like a madman. He has hair and laughs. Yuwen Mengyi and the rest of the ninety-nine followers, they are all confused. Around them, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners, their eyes are about to explode, and their minds are about to burst. Lin Fei didn''t start, just spit out a rolling word from his mouth, seriously injured Yuwen Qingtian? It''s incredible. Their faces are getting swollen! A second ago, they were very sure that Lin Fei would be tortured to death by Yu Wen Meng Yi. However, at this moment, Lin Fei is intact, on the contrary, he also seriously injured Yuwen Qingtian. Bang! In the blink of an eye. Yuwen Qingtian''s body fell to the ground like a dead dog. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. The gate of Wuya mountain god market fell into a dead silence. It''s really smelly. Silent, frightening. In the minds of the vast majority of people present, such a problem emerged. The question is, how can Lin Fei be so strong? You know, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of Guizhen realm! A martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in the realm of returning to the truth didn''t make a move. He just spat a roll out of his mouth and almost killed a martial arts practitioner who was half in the divine world. Is this... Is this true? Even though, they saw it with their own eyes. They still can''t believe it. It''s incredible. It''s amazing. Normal thinking, completely unable to understand. The fire swifts are desperate. Lin Fei Xiuwu is very talented and powerful. However, this is not the capital that Lin Fei can ignore Yuwen Mengyi. Yuwen Mengyi was the Grand Master of the Xiliang Dynasty. She was deeply loved by the emperors of the Xiliang Dynasty. Lin Fei offends Yuwen Mengyi to death. It''s equivalent to fighting against the whole Xiliang Dynasty. For her sake, Lin Fei was willing to fight against the whole Xiliang Dynasty. She was moved to tears. A woman can meet a man like Lin Fei in her life. This life is enough. If, Lin Fei died. She never lives alone. Things have come to this point. We can only take a step at a time. She lived and died with Lin Fei. Yuwen Mengyi was shocked. She never thought that her follower Yuwen Qingtian was far from Lin Fei''s opponent. She did not expect that her follower Yuwen Qingtian was seriously injured by Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2378

    "Lin Fei, you are very strong, but today, you still have to die." Yu text dream Yi gnash teeth of say. She had ninety-nine half step attendants around her. As long as she orders. The 99 followers around her will kill Lin Fei at the same time. Although Lin Fei is strong. However, Lin Fei would not kill the ninety-nine followers around her! Ten thousand steps back, even if Lin Fei once again created a miracle, one person killed the 99 followers around her. In the air, there is an old woman of the third grade in the divine world. Yuwen Mengyi said this. The ninety-nine half step followers of the divine world are waiting for Yuwen Mengyi''s order to kill Lin Fei¡° I hope you will be a smart person and stop challenging my patience. My patience is limited. " Lin Fei calmly looks at Yu Wen Meng Yi and says quietly. Lin Fei this meaning is to let Yuwen dream Yi to fire swift apology. Yuwen Mengyi heard this meaning. But she can never apologize to the flaming swift. She was the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. How could she apologize to the flaming swift? Sneer twice, Yuwen dream Yi convergence face smile. Then, she drank word by word: "today, even if I Yuwen Mengyi died, I can never apologize to anyone." His attitude is very firm¡° Today, if you don''t apologize to my friend, I''ll kill you. " Lin Fei is still so calm. It seems that in his eyes, Yuwen Mengyi is not a princess, but an insignificant little person. The voice fell. Around them, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners were scared to death, more than 200000 people. And the rest of the practitioners who didn''t faint, their bodies trembled violently. Crazy. Lin Fei is completely crazy! Lin Fei actually said that Yuwen Mengyi didn''t apologize to his friend, so he killed Yuwen Mengyi. That''s Yuwen Mengyi! The eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. The Pearl of the eyes of the emperors of the Xiliang Dynasty. Lin Fei really wants to kill Yuwen Mengyi. The Xiliang Dynasty will certainly use the power of the whole dynasty to kill Lin Fei. In their opinion, Lin Fei forces Yuwen Mengyi to apologize to liehuo swiftlet, which is too unwise and mentally handicapped. I''m sorry. Is it really that important? Lin Fei in order to let Yuwen dream Yi to fire swift apology. What a price he paid! Ordinary people simply can''t afford such a big price. However, Lin Fei does not think so. He practiced martial arts and thought. His heart told him. He must ask Yuwen Mengyi to apologize to flame swift. Then he will force Yuwen Mengyi to apologize to liehuo swift. No matter how much you pay, you don''t care¡° At the same time, you fight against Lin Fei. " Yuwen Mengyi ordered. All of a sudden. At the same time, the ninety-nine half step followers attacked Lin Fei¡° The dark hand¡° Tiansha sword technique¡° Dharma is like a palm One shot. The ninety-nine half step followers of the divine world displayed their best martial arts skills. Now, they just want to kill Lin Fei. As for the one-on-one challenge! Catch Lin Fei alive! They''ve all forgotten. Lin Fei feels strange to them. In order to kill Lin Fei, they don''t care about anything. Even, some people in the hand before, also swallowed a few can instantly enhance the strength of pills, to enhance their strength.

 Chapter 2379

    It has to be said that the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi, who are half stepping into the divine world, have great power at the same time. At the gate of Wuyanling God market. The air is neighing, the dark clouds are closed, the lightning is flashing, and the aura is rolling. Lin Fei''s position. It seems to be experiencing a 28 magnitude earthquake and tsunami. Terror. It''s horrible. Yuwen Mengyi stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. Her ninety-nine half step followers attacked Lin Fei at the same time. Even the practitioners of the third grade of the divine world can''t be safe. Lin Fei is very strong. However, his strength can''t be stronger than the strength of the third class martial arts practitioners in the divine world! The ninety-nine half step practitioners of martial arts in the divine world, each of them had a cruel smile on his face. Lin Fei is God. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts, even against heaven. Even if Lin Fei can create a miracle again. This time, Lin Fei will not survive. For this, they are extremely determined. Around, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners, most of them, shrunk their heads. So strong. It''s really strong. In order to kill Lin Fei, Yuwen Mengyi let her ninety-nine half step followers attack Lin Fei at the same time. She didn''t want Lin Fei to survive! Lin Fei has no chance to live. Right now. They stared at him without blinking. They couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that Lin Fei had a chance to become a strong man in the sky, but he didn''t have that chance."¡° This time, if Lin Fei doesn''t die, I''ll abandon the elixir field and lift my head down to sit down as a stool for you. "¡° What you said is the same as what you didn''t say. Who doesn''t know that Lin Fei will surely die. "..." The fire swifts feel the danger. She was very upset. But Lin Fei didn''t do anything. His spirit felt the possibility of Swift''s death at any time. So, he quickly yelled: "ancient city of God!" If the fire swifts are not by his side. He will rush into the ninety-nine half step practitioners of the divine world. For the sake of fire Swift''s safety, Lin Fei decided to summon the ancient city of God. All of a sudden. Shengucheng flies out of Lin Fei''s storage ring and covers the body of Lin Fei and the flaming swift. The ancient city of God is just over the bodies of Lin Fei and fire swift. The ninety-nine martial arts practitioners who half step into the divine world all attack the ancient city. BAM BAM... For a moment, it seemed that an earthquake and tsunami were happening at the gate of Wuyanling God market, which was very frightening. The huge noise made the ears of some low-level practitioners around bleed. There are also some lower level practitioners who kneel directly on the ground. The ninety-nine half step practitioners of the divine world did not attack them. But they were dying. This makes the more than eight million martial arts practitioners around feel that Lin Fei is bound to die. They expected Lin Fei to die. In fact, Lin Fei didn''t have to die. Before, if Lin Fei didn''t fight Yuwen Mengyi and didn''t force Yuwen Mengyi to apologize to liehuo swift, how could he die? The bright future is lost by Lin Fei himself! No matter how talented a martial arts practitioner is, he has no brain and no egg. Lin Fei is a living example.

 Chapter 2380

    Yuwen Mengyi''s eyes are bright. She stares at the ancient city of God on Linfei and the flaming rain swallow, and says with a cruel smile: "Linfei, if you offend the princess, there is only one end, that is death." Yuwen Mengyi thinks that her ninety-nine followers, with their best martial arts, will surely kill Lin Fei. Even Lin Fei''s spirit will be destroyed. It''s just that. Yuwen Mengyi''s voice has just fallen. The ninety-nine followers used their martial arts to attack the ancient city, but they didn''t do any damage to it. This scene fell into the eyes of the more than eight million martial arts practitioners on the scene. The more than eight million martial arts practitioners on the scene are almost blind! How could that be? How precious is the ancient city of God on Linfei and the flaming swift? It''s too hard, isn''t it! Right now. In the ancient city of God. The fire swifts are at ease. But, at the thought of Lin Fei offending Yu Wen Meng Yi to death, her heart and voice. Even if Lin Fei can survive today. Later, Lin Fei will die in the hands of the people of the Xiliang Dynasty. One man against one dynasty. In traceless days, few people can survive, almost none. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Yuwen Mengyi stares at the ancient city of God. Her face is distorted with anger. Even if her ninety-nine followers attacked Lin Fei at the same time, they didn''t kill Lin Fei. This greatly surprised Yuwen Mengyi. I can''t wait. Yuwen Mengyi can''t wait to kill Linfei immediately. Unfortunately, she can''t¡° Lin Fei, get out of here and die. " Yu Wen Meng Yi scolds a way greatly. Lin Fei that damned little bastard can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime. She doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can always hide in the ancient city of God. In this life, she must see Lin Fei killed with her own eyes. She will leave. All in all, she and Lin Fei''s hatred never dies. After waiting for a while, Yuwen Mengyi saw that Lin Fei had not come out of the ancient city. She ordered her ninety-nine followers to ridicule Lin Fei crazily. So, her ninety-nine followers, staring at the ancient city of God, ridiculed madly¡° Lin Fei, if you''re a man, you''ll come out. Don''t hide in it. You''ll be a shrinking turtle. "¡° What else can you do except hide in the ancient city of God? Lin Fei, you''re a bastard. "¡° Coward, get out of here and die. "..." Four minutes passed. Lin Fei still didn''t come out of the ancient city. Yuwen Mengyi is very angry. Meanwhile, Yuwen Mengyi feels that Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of her ninety-nine followers. At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, other people think the same as Yuwen Mengyi. They also think that Lin Fei should not be the opponent of Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers. If not, Lin Fei would have come out of the ancient city. Lin Fei can''t hide in the ancient city of God all his life! If I had known the present, why should I have known the beginning? If, at the beginning, Lin Fei didn''t beat Yuwen Mengyi, forcing Yuwen Mengyi to apologize to liehuo swift. Now, Lin Fei is not like a turtle, hiding in the ancient city of God. It''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei dies in the hands of the ninety-nine followers of Yu Wen Meng Yi¡° You think of a way to break the ancient city of God on that little bastard Lin Fei. " Yuwen Mengyi glanced at her ninety-nine followers and then ordered.

 Chapter 2381

    After Yuwen Mengyi gives an order. Her ninety-nine followers began to think desperately about how to break the ancient city of God¡° Princess, I have a way to break the ancient city of God. " A ferocious looking follower, excited way. This ferocious looking follower was named Yuwen Shengtian. Before entering the Xiliang Dynasty, yuwensheng got ten array balls at the tuofan level by coincidence, and he also learned how to use them. The power of those ten array balls is terrible. It is enough to destroy a small position plane with an array ball at the level of Defan. It can be imagined that the power of the tuofan level array ball is so terrible. Therefore, Yuwen Shengtian 100% believes that a free array ball can smash the ancient city of God¡° What can I do? " Yu text dream Yi is happy to rise eyebrow tip, cast to look at, quickly ask a way¡° Tell the eldest princess that there are ten array balls in my storage ring. " Yuwen Shengtian Gongshou road. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. At the gate of Wuyanling, there are more than eight million martial arts practitioners. Their eyes are full of horror. It''s an extraordinary array ball. What a terrible existence power is. It''s easy enough to destroy a small plane with a free array ball. Yuwen Shengtian wants to use the array ball of tuofan level to smash the ancient city of God. The ancient city of God is bound to be broken into countless pieces¡° Is that true? " Yuwen Mengyi''s mouth is dry and excited. If what Yuwen Shengtian said is true. Well, that damned little bastard Lin Fei will die soon¡° Seriously Yuwen Shengtian nodded heavily. Hearing the affirmative answer from Yuwen Shengtian, Yuwen Mengyi is excited at the bottom of her heart. Good. It''s just wonderful. That damned little bastard Lin Fei will die soon. Taking a deep breath, Yuwen Mengyi opened her mouth and ordered: "Yuwen Shengtian, the princess ordered you to bomb the ancient city of God with the array ball of tuofan level immediately." Say this words of time, Yu text dream Yi eyes is how also can''t hide the excitement. One Minute. That damned little bastard Lin Fei can live for a minute at most. It''s not for fun to get rid of the ordinary array ball. Zeng Jin saw with her own eyes that the array ball of tuofan level smashed the most powerful weapon. In her opinion, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. The ancient city above Lin Fei''s body is by no means the most powerful weapon. She believes that one array ball is enough to smash the ancient city of God. The fly in the ointment is that she can''t see Lin Fei''s tragic death with her own eyes. Yuwen Shengtian once bombed the ancient city of God with the array ball of tuofan level. Lin Fei in the ancient city of God will surely be destroyed. She couldn''t see that scene with her own eyes. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Now, the most important thing for her is to kill her. Around, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners, looking at the ancient city of God, have turned their eyes into pathetic eyes. After a while, how miserable Lin Fei died! ashes to ashes. There are no bones. The spirit is gone. It seems that Lin Fei has never been in this world! Under the attention of all people, Yuwen Shengtian takes out an array ball from his storage ring. It''s a very dark array ball. It''s full of runes. Other people, after seeing the tuofan array ball in Yuwen Shengtian''s hand, they step back, and then step back. They are worried that Yuwen Shengtian''s array ball will hurt them after it explodes.

 Chapter 2382

    And now. In the ancient city of God. Lin Fei is pacifying the flaming swift¡° Swift, you are my friend of Linfei. I won''t let you get hurt at all There is no doubt that Lin Fei''s eyes are firm¡° Lin Fei, are we just friends? Don''t you like me? " The flaming Swift''s hot eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. Her heart trembles, and she has a deep love for Lin Fei. Lin Fei hesitated. Fire swifts look perfect. According to Lin Fei''s eyes, fire swifts can score at least 97 points. Before, fire swift worried about his safety. He saw it¡° Lin Fei, only I can be with you. I will do anything. " Fire swift said quickly. In this life, she will never fall in love with another man. No matter what the cost, she will stay with Lin Fei. For her sake, Lin Fei did not hesitate to offend the whole Xiliang Dynasty. Because of this, she fell in love with Lin Fei deeply. Moreover, it has reached the point where it can not extricate itself. Don''t wait for Lin Fei to speak. The fire swift hugs Lin Fei tightly. If those martial arts talents in Tianling County saw this scene. Those martial arts talents in Tianling county will surely be jealous of Lin Fei. In their mind, the goddess fire swift overtook Lin Fei, took the initiative to embrace Lin Fei, begged Lin Fei to be Lin Fei''s woman. Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Men are too good, but also a very troublesome thing. There are always some goddess women chasing back¡° After that, you will be my Lin Fei''s woman. " Lin Fei also hugged the fire swift, he said in a deep voice. That''s the second. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Yuwen Shengtian recites the formula of driving tuofan level array ball. instant. In the spotlight. The array ball at the level of Defan flew to the ancient city of God. In a flash. It''s clearly visible. The array ball at the level of Defan smashed on the ancient city of God. Boom! There was a loud noise. It''s as powerful as a thousand hydrogen bombs on earth. Huge shock wave, spread in all directions, everything seems to have become nothing. It''s like the end of the world. At the gate of Wuyanling God market. Many mountains have fallen. Countless practitioners flew out like feathers. The power of the ball explosion of the tuofan level array is extremely strong¡° Ah, ah... "In the sky, countless martial arts practitioners screamed in pain. Before, they had already run the aura in their bodies, and they had a thick aura cover around their bodies. Even so, they flew backwards. It can be seen from this that how terrible is the power of the tuofan level array ball. Zhang Lanhua, an old woman hiding in the air, couldn''t help sighing: "the power of the tuofan array ball is really terrible. If I was bombed by the tuofan array ball, I would die." Zhang Lanhua''s duty is to protect Yuwen Mengyi''s safety. The emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty has orders, unless Yuwen Mengyi comes to the moment of life and death, she can appear. Therefore, even though Zhang Lanhua felt Lin Fei beating Yu wenmengyi violently. She didn''t show up either. Of course, there was another reason why she didn''t show up before. This reason is that she thinks that the ninety-nine followers around Yuwen Mengyi can easily kill Lin Fei. You know, Zhang Lanhua is a martial arts practitioner of the third grade of the divine world. She''s terrifying. Even she was bombed by the array ball of tuofan level. She has to die, too. Zhang Lanhua thinks Lin Fei is dead this time.

 Chapter 2383

    Yuwen Mengyi''s martial arts cultivation level is not high. However, she did not suffer any damage because of the explosion of the escape level array ball. This is because the ninety-nine attendants around her protect her. And where Lin Fei is. The earth from the sky buried the ancient city of God in it. If, at this moment, someone can see the ancient city of God, they will find that the ancient city of God is still intact. As for Lin Fei and fire swift in the ancient city of God, there is nothing more. The ancient city of God is the weapon of the great emperor. The practitioners of martial arts in the world can''t do anything with the ancient city of God. It''s impossible to smash the ancient city of God with the array ball at the level of Defan. However, Yuwen Mengyi only saw the ancient city of God buried in the soil. She concluded that Lin Fei had gone up in smoke. Other people on the scene, they also concluded that Lin Fei had gone up in smoke. This is all because the explosion power of the tuofan level array ball is too terrible. In their opinion. Even if, Lin Fei again evil. Lin Fei also lost 1000 percent of his life. Today, there are more than eight million practitioners at the gate of Wuyanling God market. The more than eight million practitioners were seriously injured, more than four hundred thousand. More than 100000 people died. Clearly, Yuwen Shengtian detonated the tuofan level array ball to attack the ancient city of God. But in the end, the bystanders were seriously injured by more than 400000 people. More than 100000 people died. How terrible! Looking back on the moment when the ball exploded, they were still scared. Just then¡° Ah ha ha... "Yuwen Mengyi raised her head and laughed. Yuwen Mengyi is so excited. Lin Fei finally died. Can she not be excited? Before, Lin Fei beat her and forced her to apologize to the flaming swift. In her opinion, Lin Fei must regret it. However, no matter how regretful Lin Fei was, it was useless. Because Lin Fei is dead. Abrupt. Yuwen Mengyi converges the cruel smile on her face. She stares at the place where Lin Fei is buried like a knife, and yells: "Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, when you offend me, you should be able to think that you will end up now." It''s a pity. Before Lin Fei''s death, she didn''t see Lin Fei''s despair, and she didn''t hear Lin Fei''s cry. Yuwen Mengyi in her brain, brain fill out such a picture. Her whole body trembled like an electric shock. So far, all the people who provoked her have died, and Lin Fei is no exception. Around, the more than eight million practitioners, looking at the place where Lin Fei was buried, whispered¡° Lin Fei is so mindless that he even dares to fight Yu Wen and Meng Yi. Now, he is completely responsible for his death. "¡° So far, Lin Fei is one of the most evil practitioners I''ve ever seen. Unfortunately, he''s dead. "¡° With Lin Fei''s character of death, it''s a miracle to live to this day. If you don''t have the strength to pretend to be a fool, you have to pay a price. "..." Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers. They breathed a long sigh of relief. Lin Fei is dead. They finally protect the safety of Yuwen Mengyi. In case, Yuwen Mengyi died in the hands of Lin Fei, they all have to die¡° Yuwen Shengtian, you have done a good job. When you return to the Xiliang Dynasty, I will reward you a lot. " Yuwen Mengyi looks at Yuwen Shengtian and shouts out loud. If it wasn''t for Yuwen Shengtian''s application of the array ball, Lin Fei would never have died so early.

 Chapter 2384

    "Thank you, Princess!" Yuwen Shengtian immediately thanks Yuwen Mengyi. Yuwen Shengtian''s voice just fell. Boom! Lin Fei''s position, the pressure on the ancient city of God above the soil, splash everywhere. Such a loud noise naturally attracted people''s attention. All of a sudden. Everyone''s eyes fell on the position where Lin Fei was. Under the gaze of more than 10 million eyes. The ancient city of God came out of the ten meters of soil. After a few breaths. Bang! The ancient city of God falls steadily in front of Yuwen Mengyi. This scene, let Yuwen dream Yi completely silly. Right now. There is only one voice in Yuwen Mengyi''s mind. This voice is, how can it be? I can''t take it! The tuofan level array ball exploded next to the ancient city of God, but the ancient city of God didn''t have any damage. It''s the opposite of what she thought. Since there is nothing wrong with the ancient city of God. Lin Fei in the ancient city of God should not have died. Think of here, Yu text dream Yi''s facial expression suddenly ugliness of be like fat bowel color. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, there are more than eight million martial arts practitioners. They all seem to have become sculptures, just like the living dead. Every one of them was staring like a stir fried chestnut. They were staring at the ancient city of God. See the ghost. What a ghost! The extraordinary array ball didn''t smash the ancient city of God. That''s an extraordinary array ball! Just now, they knew how terrible the explosion power of the tuofan level array ball was. Even so, the ancient city of God was still not smashed. What makes them even more unacceptable is that the ancient city of God is intact. It''s like a breeze blowing through the ancient city of God when the array ball of tuofan level is bombed. What a treasure the ancient city of God is! For a time, many practitioners were staring at the ancient city of God, eager to take it for themselves. Having such a defensive treasure as the ancient city of God is equivalent to adding a magic weapon to protect one''s life. If, Lin Fei does not have the ancient city of God. Lin Fei is already dead and can''t die any more. After dozens of breaths. People gradually have a clear mind. Yuwen Mengyi stared at the ancient city of God and said with gnashing teeth: "Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, if you want to admit that you are a man, you will get out of the ancient city of God right away." The ancient city of God is so hard. Even the array ball of tuofan level can''t help it. If Lin Fei doesn''t come out of the ancient city of God. Then she can''t kill Lin Fei? damn. What should we do now! She doesn''t want to be near the ancient city of God all the time. Around them, there are more than eight million people who practice martial arts. They think that Lin Fei can never come out of the ancient city. Lin Fei only needs to come out of the ancient city. He''s going to die in no time. It''s impossible for a fool to come from the ancient city of God now. How can Lin Fei come out of the ancient city? Yuwen Mengyi no matter how to motivate Lin Fei, it is also a waste of words. Right now. In the ancient city of God¡° Yuyan, stay in the ancient city of God. Don''t come out for the time being. You can come out after I get rid of Yuwen Mengyi''s entourage. " Lin Fei said¡° No, I''ll die with you. " The fire swift hugs Lin Fei tightly and says decidedly¡° Silly girl, who said I''m going to die? " Lin Fei stroked the fire Swift''s hair and said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 2385

    "Lin Fei, you beat Yuwen Mengyi. The Xiliang Dynasty will not let you go." Fire swift face incomparably dignified. She didn''t want Lin Fei to survive. However, Lin Fei''s chances of survival are slim. Xiliang Dynasty is a dynasty. There are too many powerful practitioners in the Xiliang Dynasty. Lin Fei fought against a dynasty alone. To tell you the truth, in the eyes of the flaming swift, it is not wise, but also very mentally handicapped. But, Lin Fei is for her, just desperate hit Yuwen Mengyi, offended the whole Xiliang Dynasty. A man like Lin Fei deserves her crazy pursuit. She decided to live and die with Lin Fei¡° If the Xiliang Dynasty dares to take revenge on me, I will destroy the Xiliang Dynasty. " Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed and his way was quiet¡° Ah The fire swifts are scared. Lin Fei had a delusion of destroying the Xiliang Dynasty by himself. Isn''t this a dream? And now. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Yuwen Mengyi is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. It''s been such a long time. Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, hasn''t got out of the ancient city. It seems that Lin Fei has become a turtle. After taking a deep breath, Yuwen Mengyi glanced at the ninety-nine attendants around her. Then, she said, "if you scold Lin Fei, you can scold him as hard as you can. I''d like to see how long Lin Fei can endure." In Yuwen Mengyi''s opinion, at the moment, she can only make such a bad plan. Even though she knew that Lin Fei could not get out of the ancient city, she still let her followers abuse Lin Fei. For nothing else. Just to make her feel better. Thinking of Lin Fei, he slapped her in front of more than eight million martial arts practitioners. She would like to break up Lin Fei immediately. Yuwen Mengyi said this. All of a sudden. Her ninety-nine followers began to curse Lin Fei crazily¡° Lin Fei, do you belong to tortoise? Do you want to be a shrinking turtle all your life? "¡° Lin Fei, I call Lin Fei rubbish. I praise you. You are not as good as rubbish. "¡° If a martial arts practitioner wants to be the most powerful, he has to be fearless. However, you, Lin Fei, hide in the ancient city of God and become a useless piece of shit. "..." They know how they scold Lin Fei and how they mock him. Lin Fei could not come out of the ancient city of God. However, they still scolded and mocked Lin Fei. What if there was a wrong tendon in Lin Fei''s mind and he ran out of the ancient city of God and died? At the gate of Wuyanling God market. Among the more than eight million martial arts practitioners, they feel that Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers are totally wasting their words. Lin Fei''s brain is full of shit. It''s impossible for him to come out of the ancient city¡° Damn it Yu text dream Yi low scolded a. A moment later. Yuwen Mengyi sends a message to Zhang Lanhua with aura¡° Zhang Lanhua, what can you do to smash the ancient city of God? " Right now. Yuwen Mengyi places all her hopes on Zhang Lanhua. Zhang Lanhua is a martial arts practitioner of the third grade of the divine world. If, Zhang Lanhua has no way to break the ancient city of God. Then she won''t be able to kill Lin Fei for a while¡° I can''t Zhang Lanhua answered decisively. If you want to get rid of the ordinary level, you can''t help it. What can she do to win the ancient city of God? Zhang Lanhua''s answer makes Yuwen Mengyi''s heart sink to the bottom. However. Just then. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei came out of the ancient city of God.

 Chapter 2386

    Lin Fei came out of the ancient city of God. The gate of Wuyanling Shenxu seems to be a morgue in the middle of the night. It''s quiet. There was no sound. How could Lin Fei come out of the ancient city of God? Before that, the more than eight million practitioners on the scene thought that Lin Fei would never come out of the ancient city. But in the end, Lin Fei came out of the ancient city. Is Lin Fei out of his mind? Even if Lin Fei''s brain is in the water, he should not come out of the ancient city of God! With him coming out like this. He will face death. In the dead silence. Lin Fei slowly raised his head, looked at Yu Wen Meng Yi and said faintly, "I''ll give you one last chance and apologize to my friend right away." That''s the first thing to say. Around, more than eight million martial arts practitioners, they all reacted. In a flash. They all began to talk¡° How does Lin Fei''s brain grow! It''s time to step on the horse, and he''s still delusional of Yuwen Mengyi apologizing to his friend. "¡° The tendons in his mind should be wrong. If not, he will never come out of the ancient city of God. "¡° Who can tell me why Lin Fei came out of the ancient city? court death? Or are you in a hurry to get reincarnated None of the more than eight million martial arts practitioners on the scene could figure out Lin Fei''s mental handicap again and again. In their opinion, there is no difference between Lin Fei coming out of the ancient city of God and seeking death. It''s not far away. Yuwen Mengyi and her ninety-nine-and-a-half step followers in the divine world were stunned. Lin Fei actually came out of the ancient city of God. Moreover, Lin Fei once again asked Yuwen Mengyi to apologize to his friend. It''s beyond their expectation. A moment later. Yuwen Mengyi quickly cheered: "you quickly kill Lin Fei." There''s a way to heaven, but Lin Fei won''t go. There is no way to hell, but Lin Fei rushes in. Right now. Yuwen Mengyi is extremely excited and excited. She has been in her mind, imagining the scene of Lin Fei''s ashes. Thinking of that scene, Yuwen Mengyi''s body shook like touching the current. Shabby. Lin Fei is a big shabby! If Lin Fei doesn''t come out of the ancient city of God. For a while, she can''t kill Lin Fei. But what she didn''t expect was that Lin Fei came out of the ancient city. Since Lin Fei is so eager to go to hell. How can she not help Lin Fei? Yuwen dream Yi after a cold. All of a sudden. Her ninety-nine followers once again displayed their best martial arts skills¡° Heaven devil''s palm¡° Sword skill¡° Dark palm in the sky For a moment, at the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine half step followers in the divine world showed their best martial arts skills at the same time. It''s terrible and frightening! Around, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners, they dare not have the slightest carelessness, they quickly put up a thick aura cover around them. Even so, there are still hundreds of low-level practitioners kneeling on the ground and spitting blood. Clearly, the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi, who are half stepping into the divine world, are not attacking them. But they did. How terrible!

 Chapter 2387

    He died. Lin Fei is 100% dead. That''s what the more than eight million martial arts practitioners here think. Originally, Lin Fei didn''t have to die. However, Lin Fei wanted to die by himself. Just now, he came out of the ancient city of God. Lin Fei is still too young! Facing the taunt and abuse of Yuwen Mengyi and Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers, Lin Fei actually came out of the ancient city of God. No brain. Lin Fei is so mindless. Life is the most important thing. No life, nothing¡° Lin Fei children, I admire your courage, but I have to say that you are a big silly than Yuwen dream Yi smile, cruel smile. At the same time, she stared at Lin Fei without blinking. The purpose of her doing this is not to miss every minute of Lin Fei''s tragic death. Although, she can''t kill Lin Fei herself. However, she was able to witness Lin Fei''s tragic death. She''s excited, too. After Lin Fei''s death, she wants to tell every martial arts practitioner in the presence that the person who offends her Yuwen Mengyi has no good end. Lin Fei is the best proof. Hidden in the air, Zhang Lanhua hums: "Lin Fei, that boy, is just a silly boy. It''s a pity that his cultivation talent is against heaven." In Zhang Lanhua''s opinion, Lin Fei''s brain is made of shit. He should not come out of the ancient city of God. However, the final result is that Lin Fei came out of the ancient city. With Lin Fei''s martial arts talent. Just give Lin Fei enough time. One day, Lin Fei will be able to become a strong man in traceless sky. At that time, Lin Fei will be so fearless again. She could understand. But now, Lin Fei''s strength is just like that. Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine-and-a-half step follower of the divine world, at the same time, exerts the strongest martial arts to attack Lin Fei, just like killing a chicken with an ox knife. Around, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners stared at Lin Fei and whispered: "that boy Lin Fei, his martial arts talent is so against heaven, but his brain is so stupid. Unfortunately, his martial arts talent is so against heaven."¡° Ten seconds. Lin Fei can live ten more seconds at most. "¡° Fool, Lian Yuwen and Mengyi''s method of motivating Lin Fei out of the ancient city of God. Lin Fei is not a fool. What is it Obviously, everyone present thought that Lin Fei was alive or dead. At the same time. In the ancient city of God. Fire swifts a heart sink to the bottom. Before, Lin Fei told her that he was sure to defeat the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi. She chose to believe what Lin Fei said. But, reason tells her, impossible, Lin Fei absolutely impossible defeat Yu Wen dream Yi that 99 attendants. Lin Fei is very strong. However, Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers are not jealous. They show their best martial arts at the same time. How terrible it is. She saw it with her own eyes. How can Lin Fei defeat the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi¡° Lin Fei, after you die, I will never live alone. " The fire swifts murmured to themselves with firm eyes. She has no hope for her and Lin Fei to live. It''s only a matter of time before she dies. Before she died, she felt that her life was enough. At least, she can die with the people she likes. That''s the second. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei moved. He waved his fist wildly. Seeing this scene, Yuwen Mengyi couldn''t help sneering: "Lin Fei, you don''t have to struggle to death any more."

 Chapter 2388

    The ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi are all practitioners of the divine world. Lin Fei even wants to use his fist to fight against the strongest martial arts of the 99 followers of Yuwen Mengyi. Lin Fei is suffering from conjecture! And it''s late, hopeless. Can''t help but, Yu Wen Meng Yi hums to smile. The brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t have any. Right now. Yuwen Mengyi''s two eyes are bright. soon. The most powerful martial arts of her ninety-nine followers are almost in front of Lin Fei. This means that Lin Fei will die soon! Yuwen Mengyi''s excited blood almost shot out from the blood vessel. Before, Lin Fei beat her and forced her to apologize to the flaming swift. At that time, how much she held back. Now, how excited she is. Damn little bastard, he''s dying at last. See Lin Fei crazy in waving his fist, hidden in the air of Zhang Lanhua, she deeply frowned, the bottom of her heart is disappointed. She''s met a lot of stupid people. But she had never met such a stupid person as Lin Fei. In the face of the strongest martial arts skills of Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers, Lin Fei chooses to fight hard with his fists. This... This is the stupidest decision. She clearly felt the fist that Lin Fei waved, even the slightest aura did not inject. It''s like an ant trying to use its small arms and legs to resist the crushing of the soles of dozens of elephants. How is that possible? Delusion, there should be a degree of it! Lin Fei can live to this day. In Zhang Lanhua''s opinion, it is a miracle among miracles. In Lin Fei''s body, she only saw the advantage of the talent of cultivating martial arts. The others are all fatal faults. Around them, more than eight million practitioners, ninety-nine percent of them, are dying speechless. Lin Fei has a delusion to fight against the 99 followers of Yuwen Mengyi. Lin Fei didn''t think he died fast enough! Yuwen dream Yi that ninety-nine followers, they are a Leng at first, then, they are crazy laugh¡° Lin Fei, that boy, is mentally handicapped. "¡° I''m not killed by Lin Fei. I''m almost killed by Lin Fei. "¡° If Lin Fei''s fists can resist the most powerful martial arts we can exert, won''t we all live to dogs after so many years Lin Fei''s cultivation talent is very evil, and his strength is very strong. However, Lin Fei underestimated the power of their best martial arts. As long as Lin Fei''s fists collide with their strongest martial arts. Lin Fei''s body will turn into a blood mist in the blink of an eye. In the spotlight. Finally. Lin Fei''s fists collide with the strongest martial arts skills of Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, at the moment, you should regret it very much! " Yuwen Mengyi yells at Lin Fei. She stares her two eyes to the maximum, and she is ready to take a panoramic view of Lin Fei''s body turning into a blood mist. However, what made her die unexpectedly. Lin Fei''s fists collided with the strongest martial arts of her ninety-nine followers. Lin Fei didn''t do anything. It''s clear that Lin Fei''s face is quiet. He doesn''t have any emotion fluctuation

 Chapter 2389

    In the blink of an eye. Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers showed the most powerful martial arts, but Lin Fei used his fist to fight down. At the gate of Wuyanling, it seems that there is no one alive. The more than eight million martial arts practitioners at the scene seemed to have all become living dead. They don''t breathe, they don''t heartbeat, they don''t blink, and the blood in their blood vessels seems to stop flowing. I''m confused. I''m really confused. Lin Fei used his fist to fight against the 99 followers of Yuwen Mengyi. It''s not the ordinary kid who stepped on the horse! It''s a big ghost at the level of Yama! You know, the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi are all practitioners of the divine world. And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades in the realm of returning to the truth. According to common sense. Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers, any of them, can easily kill Lin Fei. But, in fact, the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi attack Lin Fei at the same time. Lin Fei used his fist to resist their attack. This is not a meeting with Yama. What is this? Zhang Lanhua is hiding in the air, her two eyes are almost blind. And her face is almost swollen by Lin Fei! Before, when Lin Fei waved his fist wildly. Zhang Lanhua thinks that Lin Fei uses the most stupid way to resist the attack of the 99 followers of Yuwen Mengyi. The final result is that Lin Fei''s body will turn into a blood mist in the blink of an eye. But, in fact, the final result is that Lin Fei has nothing to do. The evildoer. It''s too much horse riding. Zhang Lanhua, an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years, can''t help being rude. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is really a blow. She can''t lift her head. However, Zhang Lanhua has confidence to kill Lin Fei. Zhang Lanhua''s martial arts cultivation level is the highest of the three grades in the divine world. Before that, she had been suppressing her martial arts level. As long as Zhang Lanhua wants to break her martial arts level to the fourth grade of the divine world. Zhang Lanhua can do it at any time. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner is. With each difference in martial arts level, the difference in strength will be greater. Take the half step practitioners of the divine world and the first-class practitioners of the divine world. Fifty half step practitioners of the divine world are not rivals of the first-class practitioners of the divine world. A martial arts practitioner in the divine world can kill 50 martial arts practitioners in the divine world with one move. The two are not in the same breath. Therefore, Zhang Lanhua has confidence to kill Lin Fei. Yuwen Mengyi is stupid! There were thousands of planes buzzing in her head. Her mind is full of endless roar. Lin Fei''s strength completely subverts her understanding of the martial arts practitioners in the return realm. In the past, in her cognition, the practitioners of returning to the truth were very weak. Her one move is enough to kill the practitioners who return to the real world. Until she met Lin Fei, her idea completely changed. Just then. Lin Fei''s calm eyes glanced at the ninety-nine followers of Yu Wen Meng Yi. He said quietly: "you want to die, I will help you." That''s the first thing to say. Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers, their hearts seem to be frozen. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. Lin Fei''s eyes are so calm. However, they were all shivering with fear. They don''t think Lin Fei is different from gods and demons. Demons don''t die easily. Lin Fei is not easy to die.

 Chapter 2390

    "You all listen to the princess''s order, you immediately attack Lin Fei at the same time." Yuwen dream Yi see the situation is not right, she quickly cheered. The orchid hidden in the air is her last card. She didn''t want to take out her card easily. Moreover, Zhang Lanhua does not necessarily follow her orders. Zeng Jin, her father told her and Zhang Lanhua that as long as she didn''t reach the moment of life and death, Zhang Lanhua would not protect her. All of a sudden. Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers took out pills that could instantly improve their strength from their storage rings and swallowed them. They do it at a very high cost. But at the moment, they can''t care so much. They just want to kill Lin Fei immediately. Today, it''s not Lin Fei who died. It was they who died. They have no way back. In a flash. Their strength has fully doubled. After they looked at each other, they attacked Lin Fei at the same time again. It has to be said that this time, their strongest martial arts skills are twice as powerful as the last time. They stare at Lin Fei and shout: "Lin Fei, take your life!"¡° In order to kill you, I swallowed ten bloodthirsty pills and burned ten drops of blood essence in my body. If you don''t die today, I will commit suicide. "¡° Ah ha ha! I don''t believe Yuwen Chengxiang is ready to kill you even though so many of us who are practicing martial arts in the divine world have exhausted all means. "..." It can be said that the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi, in order to kill Lin Fei, have given up. They even swallowed the pills that instantly improved their strength. Even the blood essence in the body, they are burning. With so many of them doing their best at the same time. At the gate of Wuyanling, it seems that the end of the world is coming. The air is neighing, the storm is raging, the lightning is thundering, the black clouds are rolling... Too strong. Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers showed the strongest martial arts skills this time. They were really strong. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Looking around, at least 100000 people fell to the ground. Mingming, the 99 followers of Yuwen Mengyi show the strongest martial arts skills, not against them. But they fell to the ground. This time, can Lin Fei not survive. hear nothing of. No one present was sure if Lin Fei would survive. Lin Fei is very strong. However, this can''t change the fact that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. Yu Wen dream Yi heart all mention throat eye. She hopes Lin Fei will die this time. Zhang Lanhua, who is hiding in the air, stares at Lin Fei and sighs: "this time, Lin Fei''s children are not going to use his fists to fight against the strongest martial arts of Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers." In Zhang Lanhua''s opinion, Lin Fei uses his fist to fight against the 99 followers of Yuwen Mengyi. There was only one result. That''s Lin Fei. There can never be a second outcome. Other people here, they think the same way. Lin Fei tried his best to deal with the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi. It''s not certain who will win. However, Lin Fei despised the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die.

 Chapter 2391

    In the ancient city of God. The fire swiftlet felt the movement outside with her spirit. When her spirit felt the movement outside. Her breath was suddenly held. finished. This time, Lin Fei is really finished! At this moment, the fire swift prayed in her heart that Lin Fei could create a miracle. However, even she did not believe that Lin Fei could work miracles. Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers are so strong that she almost doubts about life¡° Lin Fei, don''t die Fire swift tears, she stretched out a white hand, like jade, want to Lin Fei before death, touch Lin Fei''s body. However, she could not touch Lin Fei''s body. Just now, she promised Lin Fei. No matter what happens outside Shengu, she will not go out. She can''t break her promise with Lin Fei. pain. What a pain! A few minutes ago, she just became Lin Fei''s woman. However, immediately, Lin Fei is going to die. How can her life be so bitter? Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei''s most powerful martial arts in the face of Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers. He laughed. He laughed scornfully. Then. He restrained his smile and waved his fist wildly again. This scene shocked all the people present. How could Lin Fei do that? This time, Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers showed their most powerful martial arts skills, but they were more than twice as powerful as last time. The power of terror made all the people present extremely scared. Lin Fei still despises the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. Kill them, they can''t believe it. Hidden in the air of Zhang Lanhua, her two eyes are flying out. She had analyzed it before. If, Lin Fei again so despises Yu Wen Meng Yi that 99 attendants. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Lin Fei tried his best to deal with the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi. Lin Fei has a chance to survive. She thought that Lin Fei would try her best to deal with the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi. However, to her surprise, Lin Fei still despises Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers. Isn''t Lin Fei dying? It seems that Lin Fei is dead without Zhang Lanhua. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very high and his strength is very strong. Does he think that he is the strongest one in the universe? You know, there are days and people outside the world. There are many people who are stronger than Lin Fei. People like Lin Fei who think he is very powerful die the fastest. Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers feel that they have been deeply insulted. In order to kill Lin Fei, they have swallowed the elixir which can improve their strength instantly, burned the essence and blood in their body, and completely let out! However, Lin Fei just waved his fist, did not show his martial arts, did not use aura. Lin Fei doesn''t take them seriously! In the ancient city of God. Fire Swift saw this scene, her face suddenly became white, become like the face of the dead, no blood. Originally, she was not optimistic about Lin Fei''s survival. Now, she is even less optimistic that Lin Fei can survive¡° Lin Fei, after you die, I will die for love immediately. " The fire swifts cheered word by word. Fire swift raised her palm and put it on her cover. She was ready to smash it at any time.

 Chapter 2392

    The fire swift had thought that she and Lin Fei would die soon. It''s just that. She didn''t expect her and Lin Fei''s death to come so early. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Yuwen Mengyi trembles with excitement. Originally, she was worried that her ninety-nine followers would not be able to kill Lin Fei. But now, it seems, she is too worried. In the face of her ninety-nine followers to attack, Lin Fei chose to fight with his fist. Lin Fei is too brainless and arrogant. People like Lin Fei die the fastest. Zhang Lanhua, who is hiding in the air, stares at Lin Fei and is puzzled in his eyes. She couldn''t understand why Lin Fei was so big. Lin Fei, with such a big result, 100% of them will go up in smoke. The result is doomed. She doesn''t have to do it anymore. The talent of a martial arts practitioner is of course important. But the brain is also important. It''s impossible for a demon without brain to achieve much. Take Lin Fei to say. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. His real strength is equivalent to the strength of a top martial arts practitioner in the divine world. His talent of cultivating martial arts can be said to be the existence of anti heaven. But he has no brain. Because he has no brain. So, in a moment, he''s going to die. There''s no suspense. If, Lin Fei face Yuwen dream Yi that ninety-nine followers of the full attack, with all his strength, display his strongest martial arts to deal with. The 99 followers of Lin Fei and Yu Wen Meng Yi are not sure who will win. However, Lin Fei chose the most brainless way to deal with the full attack of Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers. The possibility that Lin Fei will not die is equal to zero. Around them, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners looked at Lin Fei and sighed, "why doesn''t Lin Fei do his best?"¡° If he doesn''t die, he won''t die. Today, Lin Fei is going to die himself! "¡° Silly boy, a boy with a hole in his head, a silly boy who can''t recognize his weight, he deserves to die. " At this moment, the more than eight million practitioners on the scene all concluded that Lin Fei would die. Some martial arts practitioners can''t help being rude. In their view, the practitioners can fight to death, but they must not die like Lin Fei. Clearly, Lin Fei has the power of the first World War. However, Lin Fei only used his fist to resist the attack of Yuwen Mengyi. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Lin Fei despises the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi. No brain. It''s so mindless! And Yuwen Mengyi that ninety-nine followers, they are very angry. They have done everything they can to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei did not attach importance to them. Lin Fei is scorning them! This is the moment. The most powerful martial arts they displayed collided with Lin Fei''s fists¡° Ah ha ha... "Yuwen Mengyi laughs excitedly. She seems to have seen Lin Fei''s ashes. Before, Lin Fei beat her and forced her to apologize to the flaming swift. At the moment, Lin Fei is going to die. She guessed that Lin Fei must regret treating her like that at this moment. But, Lin Fei regrets again, also useless. Because, immediately, Lin Fei is going to die. Offending her, just like Lin Fei. Hiding in the air, Zhang Lanhua closed her eyes. A generation of monsters who practice martial arts died like this. Pathetic, pathetic! Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers are more and more irritated. Until death came, Lin Fei still despised their most powerful martial arts.

 Chapter 2393

    In the ancient city of God. The palm of the flaming swiftlet that was put on her tianlinggai had already patted her tianlinggai. This shows how confident she is that Lin Fei will die soon. Near. It''s getting closer. Her hands from her tianlinggai, it seems to touch together. But it''s not. All of a sudden. Her hands stopped. What does her spirit feel? Her spirit felt that the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi showed the most powerful martial arts skills, and she was carried down by Lin Fei''s fists. This is the miracle of miracles! Fire swifts are stupid. At the same time, she was very happy. She didn''t beat her tianlinggai with her hand a second in advance. If she did, she would. Lin Fei is not dead. She died. At the same time. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin feisheng uses his fist to fight against the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi. His face is still so quiet after his most powerful martial arts. It seems that he had anticipated this scene. Other people, they seem to have become living dead. Shock. Endless shock! The smile on Yuwen Mengyi''s face froze, and was replaced by disbelief. For such a result. In any case, Yuwen Mengyi can''t accept it. Yuwen Mengyi originally thought that her ninety-nine followers showed the most powerful martial arts skills. Lin Fei used his fists to fight hard. If she was too big, she would die. She had no idea that it would turn out like this. She''s going crazy! Zhang Lanhua, who was hiding in the air, nearly fell out of the air when she stopped breathing. Her mind, as if there are countless nuclear bombs in the explosion in general, so that her mind filled with endless roar, she can not think ah! Yuwen Mengyi can''t accept such a result. How could she accept such a result? Lin Fei completely subverted her understanding of martial arts practitioners. It''s amazing. It''s incredible. It''s totally irrational. You know, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of Guizhen realm. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. The ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi thought they were dreaming. They''re biting their tongues off. Even so, they are still unconscious. A little bit of pain, they can''t feel it. Why? Because, they have been shocked to numbness. Lin Fei really used his fists to resist their most powerful martial arts. One second ago, they were deeply annoyed because Lin Fei only used his fist to deal with their most powerful martial arts. At this moment, they had no light on their face and were ashamed, and they wanted to find a way to get in. Shame. It''s a shame. Lin Fei despises them so much. In the case that they tried every means, they failed to hurt Lin Fei. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, there are more than eight million martial arts practitioners. Each of them feels that their faces are swollen and broken by Lin Fei. They think they''re like a joke. Before, they were still scolding Lin Fei for being brainless, and they deserved to scold Lin Fei for being dead. However, at the moment, Lin Fei is not only not dead. Besides, Lin Fei didn''t get hurt at all. They suddenly realized! Before, Lin Fei did that. It''s not because Lin Feituo is too old to be alive. But because Lin Fei is strong enough, he is sure to use only his fists to resist the most powerful martial arts of Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers. They take it for granted.

 Chapter 2394

    Right now. The gate of Wuyanling Shenxu seems to be the end of the subway at midnight. The silence is appalling. It''s creepy. All the people present seem to forget that they are all flesh and blood. In a dead silence. Lin Fei looked at Yu Wen Meng Yi and said: "my patience has disappeared. Are you ready to bear my anger?" The voice fell. Lin Fei moved. If Lin Fei doesn''t move, he will. Move, he is like a ghost, fast as lightning, only pounce on Yuwen Mengyi. He plans to force Yuwen Mengyi to apologize to flaming swift first. Then, he killed Yuwen Mengyi again. A murderer is a constant killer. Even so, Yuwen Mengyi was the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. He can never let Yuwen Mengyi go¡° Protect me. " Yu text dream Yi urgent roar way. All of a sudden. Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers surround Yuwen Mengyi tightly. In a flash. Lin Fei is killing the ninety-nine followers of Yu Wen Meng Yi like a tiger into a sheep¡° Ah, ah, ah... "Yuwen Mengyi''s ninety-nine followers roared in pain, and the blood fog dyed the sky red. After a breath. Wuyanling God market gate, completely quiet down. Yuwen and Mengyi all died. Their spirits were also destroyed by Lin Fei. For a moment, the gate of Wuyanling God market became more and more silent and seeping. I don''t know how long it took¡° Lin Fei, is it a human or a ghost? " In the crowd, a voice broke the silence. Follow. The others, they were furious¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! Lin Fei is simply a strong Bian state. "¡° I''m Cao! How did Lin Fei do it? "¡° Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the realm of returning to the truth, killed ninety-nine martial arts practitioners who were half in the divine world in one breathing time. Let''s see the ghost! " Until now, there are still many people who don''t believe that Lin Fei killed the 99 followers of Yuwen Mengyi so easily. Even if they saw the scene with their own eyes, they still didn''t believe it. Hidden in the air, Zhang Lanhua just stabilized her mind. The ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi have already died in the hands of Lin Fei¡° I''ll apologize to my friend, and then I''ll give you a good time. " Lin Fei''s eyes a coagulate, stare at Yu text dream Yi, calm of say. When he said this, Lin Fei seemed to be chatting with his neighbors. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Yuwen Mengyi''s heart almost stopped beating. Lin Fei wanted to kill her. How is that possible? You know, she is the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. The Xiliang Dynasty has a large area and great influence. There are countless strong people in it. If Lin Fei really wants to kill her. Lin Fei and the Xiliang Dynasty is equivalent to the end of endless life and death feud. Didn''t Lin Fei think about the consequences? Around, there are more than eight million martial arts practitioners. Their eyes are flying out, and their ears are falling to the ground. What did they hear just now? Lin Fei actually said that he wanted to give Yuwen Mengyi a pleasure. Doesn''t that mean Lin Fei is going to kill Yuwen Mengyi? That''s Yuwen Mengyi! How dare Lin Fei kill him¡° You... You really want to kill me? Have you thought about the consequences? " Yuwen Mengyi is afraid, and her voice is trembling. She never thought that one day someone would try to kill her. She didn''t expect that one day, the man who wanted to kill her was a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in the homeland.

 Chapter 2395

    "I really want to kill you. As for the consequences, I didn''t think about it." Lin Fei replied calmly. With Lin Fei''s opening. At least 200000 martial arts practitioners have passed out at the gate of Wuyanling God market. Crazy. Lin Fei is really crazy! Even Lin Fei, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty, dares to kill her. This horse rider is totally hopeless! Lin Fei has great talent and strength. But, Lin Fei really want to kill Yu Wen Meng Yi, his end, must be dead without life. The Xiliang Dynasty is terrible. Lin Fei fought against the whole Xiliang Dynasty. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. Before, Lin Fei killed the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi. With this, does Lin Fei think that he is invincible to the whole traceless sky? absolutely wrong! Today, Lin Fei plans to kill Yuwen Mengyi. Lin Fei can''t live for three days. Lin Fei''s reply makes Yuwen Mengyi more and more afraid. In Yuwen Mengyi''s eyes, Lin Fei is a complete lunatic. She is not afraid of the powerful martial arts practitioners, just afraid of the complete madman like Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a complete lunatic. He can''t do anything without his brain. As for the consequences, they will not consider them. Just then. Around, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners, in order to avoid harming the fish, they quickly advised: "Lin Fei, Princess Yuwen Mengyi, you can''t kill her. If you kill her, you won''t live long."¡° Today, if you really kill her, not only will you die, but these people here may not come to a good end. "¡° If you ask Princess yuwenmengyi to apologize to your friends, you can let Princess yuwenmengyi go! " Lin Fei directly ignored these voices. All his life, he acted according to his heart. He said that if he wanted to kill Yuwen Mengyi, he would kill Yuwen Mengyi. Even if the great Luo fairy came, he could not stop him from killing Yuwen Mengyi. Yuwen Mengyi hopes that Lin Fei will listen to the persuasion of those around her and let her go. Right now. She''s willing to apologize to the flaming swift. She only asked Lin Fei to let her go. So, she said in a trembling voice: "Lin Fei, I agree to apologize to your friend, but I beg you not to kill me."¡° Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Fei''s secluded way. Lin Fei said so, is not willing to let go of Yuwen Mengyi. In a flash, Yu Wen Meng Yi''s face became more like lime powder, white and white, without any blood color. Around them, the more than 8 million martial arts practitioners were all confused. They didn''t expect that Lin Fei was as smelly and hard as the stones in the toilet. They want to yell at Lin Fei. Lin not only wants to kill himself, but also involves them. They can''t stop him! All of a sudden. Bang bang! Hidden in the air of Zhang Lanhua, she appeared. Her feet landed firmly on the ground. It is clear that the land under her feet is cracking and spreading wildly in all directions¡° Lin Fei, you should never kill the eldest princess. Today, you will die. " Zhang Lanhua stares at Lin Fei and roars angrily. Once upon a time, the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty told her that Yuwen Mengyi couldn''t show up until the moment of life and death. Now, Yuwen Mengyi is at the moment of life and death. So, she showed up. Her body exudes the air of the third class martial arts practitioner in the divine world. All of a sudden. Around them, many practitioners knelt on the ground with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths.

 Chapter 2396

    After seeing Zhang Lanhua, Yuwen Mengyi was overjoyed. Just now, why did she forget Zhang Lanhua, who was hiding in the air? Zhang Lanhua is a martial arts practitioner of the third grade of the divine world. A few years ago, she met a complete madman, who was also going to kill her. All of a sudden. Zhang Lanhua, like today, appeared. One move. Just one move. Zhang Lanhua killed the complete madman. Yuwen Mengyi believes that Lin Fei''s fate will be the same as that of the complete lunatic a few years ago. Lin Fei will also be killed by Zhang Lanhua. With the appearance of Zhang Lanhua. Public opinion changes suddenly at the gate of Wuyanling God market¡° Lin Fei''s intestines are almost broken at the moment. "¡° How terrible the Western Liang Dynasty is. Lin Fei has no idea. That''s why he threatens to kill Princess Yuwen Mengyi. "¡° The old woman in front of Princess Yuwen Mengyi is too high in martial arts cultivation! It''s terrible that she should be a practitioner of the third grade of the divine world! " After Zhang Lanhua appeared. Yuwen Mengyi is relieved. She narrowed her eyes and said grimly, "Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, do you know who this is in front of me?" Lin Fei is silent. He looked at the orchid carefully. Zhang Lanhua''s martial arts cultivation level is the third grade of the divine world, and her martial arts cultivation level may break through to the fourth grade of the divine world at any time. It has to be said that Zhang Lanhua''s strength is very strong. But Lin Fei is sure to kill Zhang Lanhua. Without borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the second grade of the divine world. In the case of borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of the divine world. If Lin Fei wants to kill Zhang Lanhua, he must borrow the power of the ancient god of war. Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, Yuwen Mengyi thinks that Lin Fei is afraid, counseled and afraid to speak. That''s normal. After all, Zhang Lanhua is a martial arts practitioner of the third grade of the divine world. Lin Fei face Zhang Lanhua, afraid, counselled, scared dare not speak. In reason. Other people present, they and Yuwen Mengyi think the same. They also feel that Lin Fei is scared and counseled in the face of Zhang Lanhua¡° Lin Fei, you have self-knowledge and know that you are not my opponent. " Zhang Lanhua said with a smile. To tell you the truth, Zhang Lanhua was amazed by Lin Fei''s martial arts talent. Zhang Lanhua doesn''t want to kill Lin Fei. But she had to kill Lin Fei. Because, before, Lin Fei moved to kill heart to Yu Wen Meng Yi. In her heart, Zhang Lanhua estimates that Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the strength of the second grade martial arts practitioner in the divine world. He is a martial arts practitioner at the top of the second grade of the divine world. She can kill orchid with one move. Therefore, Zhang Lanhua thinks that she can kill Lin Fei with one move¡° Lin Fei, kneel down and apologize to the princess. The princess is in a good mood. Maybe she will leave you a corpse. " Yuwen Mengyi shouts out loud. In the ancient city of God. The mood of fire swifts is the same as roller coaster. Just now, Lin Fei killed the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi. She was very happy. She thought she and Lin Fei didn''t have to die today. However, when Zhang Lanhua appeared. All of a sudden. Her heart sank to the bottom again. Zhang Lanhua is a martial arts practitioner of the third grade in the divine world. Lin Fei and Zhang Lanhua are sure to lose. Lin Fei''s hope of survival is dim! The probability of her dying is close to 100%. When Lin Fei decides to kill Yuwen Mengyi, Lin Fei and her fate are doomed. Today is the death day of Lin Fei and her.

 Chapter 2397

    "Lin Fei, if you don''t kneel down, I''ll let Zhang Lanhua kill you immediately." Yu Wen Meng Yi''s ferocious roar way. She wants to let Lin Fei kneel down in front of her, like a dog, before he dies. At the moment, in her eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Even though, Lin Fei knelt down in front of her and begged her. She can''t let Lin Fei go. Lin Fei is still silent. The reason why Lin Fei is silent is that he doesn''t want to kill Zhang Lanhua. After tens of millions of years of cultivation, Zhang Lanhua broke through her martial arts level to the third grade of the divine world. Besides, Zhang Lanhua and he have no injustice or hatred. He had no reason to kill Zhang Lanhua. However, Yuwen Mengyi misunderstands the reason why Lin Fei is silent. In Yuwen Mengyi''s opinion, the reason why Lin Fei is silent is that Lin Fei is afraid of going to the bone marrow. He is hesitating whether to kneel in front of himself. Yuwen Mengyi is not in a hurry. She is willing to wait. She believes Lin Fei will make the right choice. Lin Fei knelt in front of her. Lin Fei can live a little longer. If Lin Fei doesn''t kneel in front of her. Lin Fei will die soon. Just then. There were so many curses that they began to ring¡° Lin Fei, weren''t you arrogant just now? Didn''t you just threaten to kill Princess Yuwen Mengyi? Now, you are dumb! "¡° Lin Fei, you''re a big silly bee with a brain full of shit. "¡° Now, you are afraid, counselled, scared to speak, before, how did you not like this? Lin Fei, I tell you, no one who offends the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty will come to a good end. "..." Before, there were more than eight million practitioners at the gate of Wuyanling God market. They were really afraid that Lin Fei would kill Yu wenmengyi. Lin Fei really wants to kill Yuwen Mengyi. These witnesses are likely to be implicated. The Xiliang Dynasty is too afraid. It''s not the existence that Lin Fei and they can provoke. In the ancient city of God. Fire swift see Linfei silence, she more and more feel Linfei is not Zhang Lanhua''s opponent. According to what she knows about Lin Fei. If Lin Fei is sure to beat Zhang Lanhua. Lin Fei has already spoken. It''s not wise for Lin Fei to fight against the whole Xiliang Dynasty! That''s it. She can only die for love in a moment. This is the moment. Make who also didn''t think of is, Lin Fei''s vision a coagulate, see to Zhang Lan Hua, calm of say: "quickly get out of the way, Rao you don''t die." That''s the first thing to say. At the gate of Wuyanling God market. All the voices are gone. After a few breaths¡° Ah ha ha... "The sound of laughter continued. That kid Lin Fei is scared to be silly! He actually said to Zhang Lanhua, get out of the way quickly and spare you. He''s out of his mind! Zhang Lanhua is a martial arts practitioner of the third grade in the divine world. Lin Fei said as if he was sure to kill Zhang Lanhua. Zhang Lanhua is a Leng at first, then, she smiles, disdainful smile. Yuwen Mengyi sneers. Obviously, no one around believes that Lin Fei has the strength to defeat Zhang Lanhua. Even the fire swifts in the ancient city don''t believe that Lin Fei can defeat Zhang Lanhua. Fire swift thinks Lin Fei wants to scare Zhang Lanhua away with strategy. However, Zhang Lanhua was not deterred. Zhang Lanhua is a martial arts practitioner of the third grade of the divine world. Her duty is to protect the safety of Yuwen Mengyi. She can''t be scared away by Lin Fei¡° I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. " Lin Fei said very seriously¡° Lin Fei, I''ve lived for tens of millions of years, but I''m not scared. " Zhang Lanhua said.

 Chapter 2398

    "Lin Fei, I''ll ask you one last question. Do you kneel or not?" Yuwen Mengyi''s patience is about to disappear. In the ancient city of God. The fire swifts shed tears. She was very remorseful. She felt that if it wasn''t for her, Lin Fei would never have died today. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei directly ignored Yuwen Mengyi. He did it directly. Since Zhang Lanhua is so ignorant. Then he won''t be polite. He has given Zhang Lanhua a chance to live. Unfortunately, Zhang Lanhua didn''t cherish it. All of a sudden. Lin Fei heard the voice of the ancient god of war in his mind¡° Lin boy, don''t kill Zhang Lanhua directly. You use your body to kill Zhang Lanhua slowly. " Originally, Lin Fei intended to use the power of the ancient god of war to show his most powerful martial art dragon fist and kill Zhang Lanhua directly. However, with the ancient god of war said so. Lin Fei then asked: "why?"¡° Little Lin, you have swallowed a drop of the essence and blood of the gods and demons before. Your body strength needs to be tempered. This will help you to practice the spirit and demons'' body refining technique. " The ancient god of war explained slowly. next. In ancient times, the God of war and Lin Fei explained in detail the magic body refining technique¡¶ It is a set of foreign skills. A billion years ago, the ancient god of war got it in the chaotic world. Before, the ancient god of War didn''t plan to let Lin Fei practice the magic body refining technique. However, after Lin Fei swallowed the essence and blood of gods and demons. He found that Lin Fei''s body was a lot stronger. After a little more tempering, he could practice the magic body refining technique¡¶ It''s terrible. Once Lin Fei''s cultivation is successful. Lin Fei''s physical strength will be ten times stronger. Lin Fei''s strength will be doubled. How terrible! After listening to the story of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei''s eyes are bright and very excited. He puts away the idea of killing Zhang Lanhua and decides to kill Zhang Lanhua. Zhang Lanhua is a martial arts practitioner of the third grade of the divine world. Her all-out attack helps to temper her body. Under the attention of the public, Lin Fei just blew out a punch. This scene made all the people present nearly faint. Before, Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the ninety-nine followers of Yuwen Mengyi. They could understand. But Lin Fei didn''t pay so much attention to Zhang Lanhua. They can''t understand! You know, Zhang Lanhua is a martial arts practitioner of the third grade in the divine world. Lin Fei is the first to attack Zhang Lanhua, that''s right. However, Lin Fei did not show his best martial arts to deal with Zhang Lanhua. This is a big mistake. If Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, maybe he can have two moves with Zhang Lanhua. However, Lin Fei only hit one. If he does this, he will be killed by Zhang Lanhua¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you show your best martial arts? " Zhang Lanhua squinted and asked coldly. In Zhang Lanhua''s opinion, Lin Fei didn''t show the strongest martial arts skills in the face of her. It was a brainless behavior. Zhang Lanhua''s estimation of Lin Fei''s strength is the second grade of Shenjie. Zhang Lanhua is a martial arts practitioner of the third grade in the divine world. Lin Fei doesn''t value her so much. She doesn''t have to show her best martial arts skills to kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, a damned little bastard, doesn''t think he died fast enough! " Yuwen Mengyi seems to have seen Lin Fei killed by Zhang Lanhua. Lin Fei did not answer Zhang Lanhua''s question. His fist blows towards Zhang Lanhua at the speed of light¡° Crazy Zhang Lanhua murmured uninteresting.

 Chapter 2399

    In the ancient city of God¡° What? " The fire swift is surprised that two eyes are almost on the ground. In the face of Zhang Lanhua, a martial arts practitioner of the third grade in the divine world, Lin Fei didn''t show his strongest martial arts skills. What''s the difference between this and death? Is Lin Fei not willing to struggle? The fire swift thinks that Lin Fei can show his best martial arts skills and compete with Zhang Lanhua. However, Lin Fei just gave a blow. Lin Fei can''t even struggle, he will be killed by Zhang Lanhua. Things have come to this point. Unless there''s a miracle in a miracle. Only Lin Fei and she can survive. Even if Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, what will happen? In the end, Lin Fei will be killed by Zhang Lanhua. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. The more than eight million martial arts practitioners at the scene, they stare at Lin Fei and ridicule him crazily¡° Lin Fei, you have lost your mind¡° In the face of Zhang Lanhua, a martial arts practitioner of the third grade in the divine world, Lin Fei only made a blow, but did not show his strongest martial arts skills. He really thought he was invincible in the world? "¡° No matter how powerful Lin Fei is, he is also a fool with no brain. "..." For a moment, at the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, there was an overwhelming voice mocking Lin Fei. Among the more than eight million martial arts practitioners on the scene, they all felt that Lin Fei''s brain was full of water. If, Lin Fei''s brain is not flooded. Lin Fei could never have done such a mindless thing. In the sound of ridicule, Yuwen Mengyi stares at Zhang Lanhua and shouts, "Zhang Lanhua, I''ve ordered you to kill Lin Fei with a second move." Yuwen Mengyi''s voice is full of irresistible flavor. The reason why Yuwen Mengyi ordered Zhang Lanhua to kill Lin Fei in one move. That''s because an orchid is her last card. In case, Zhang Lanhua dies in Lin Fei''s hands again. She''ll be killed by Linfei. Zhang Lanhua must not be careless when facing Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei created too many impossibilities. She has a lingering fear of Lin Fei. Lin Fei will not die. Her heart was restless¡° Princess, I understand Zhang Lanhua nodded to Yu wenmengyi, and she said in a voice. Even if, Yu Wen Meng Yi does not command her so. She will try her best to deal with Lin Fei. If so, Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades in the general Guizhen realm. To be honest, she disdains to kill Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner of the eight grades in the realm of returning to the truth. Lin Fei feels strange to her. So she decided to do her best to deal with Lin Fei. Zhang Lanhua said so. Yuwen Mengyi is relieved. As long as, Zhang Lanhua is not careless. Zhang Lanhua can definitely kill Lin Fei in one move¡° Black scorpion palm Zhang Lanhua shows her best martial art, black scorpion palm. Ten million years ago, Zhang Lanhua didn''t use the black scorpion palm. Today, in order to kill Lin Fei, she used the black scorpion''s palm. In her opinion, Lin Fei died in her strongest martial arts, black scorpion palm, Lin Fei should be satisfied. As Zhang Lanhua shows her best martial arts, black scorpion palm. instant. Two black handprints are transformed from Zhang Lanhua''s palm. The two black handprints keep getting bigger. The evil spirit is full of those two black handprints¡° "Ah, ah..." around, many martial arts practitioners felt the evil spirit, and they screamed bitterly. It''s just that the evil spirit in the two black handprints is so terrible. If, those two black handprints smash on Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei can''t be scared!

 Chapter 2400

    After one hundredth of a breath. The two palmprints, which were transformed from the palm of Zhang Lanhua''s hand, had become a barrier to the sun. And in those two handprints, the evil spirit diffused all around. More and more martial arts practitioners fell to the ground and screamed in pain. Their faces were ferocious. Zhang Lanhua is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner of the third grade in the divine world. The black scorpion palm, the most powerful martial art she used, just released the evil spirit. It was so terrible and deadly. finished. Lin Fei is finished! All of a sudden¡° Go Zhang Lanhua said in a deep voice. All of a sudden. In the sky. Those two handprints, boom to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you can die. " Yuwen Mengyi laughs happily. Zhang Lanhua''s martial arts cultivation level is the third grade of the divine world. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. There is a difference of more than ten grades between them. even though. In the face of Lin Fei, Zhang Lanhua also showed her strongest martial arts, black scorpion palm. Others don''t know Zhang Lanhua''s black scorpion palm. But she does. Black scorpion''s palm is a martial art of the third grade in the divine world. When practicing black scorpion palm, Zhang Lanhua was closed for eight million years. The evil spirit in the black scorpion palm is full of poison. When ordinary practitioners smell this smell, they have no chance to survive. Only high-level practitioners can resist the evil spirit in the black scorpion palm. Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, there are nearly 500000 martial arts practitioners who have fallen to the ground and screamed bitterly. Hell is nothing more than that! Once upon a time, Zhang Lanhua used her best martial arts skill, black scorpion palm, to kill a third grade martial arts practitioner in the divine world. You can imagine how terrible the power of black scorpion palm is¡° Lin Fei, it''s the greatest honor in your life that you can die on the palm of my black scorpion. " Zhang Lanhua stares at Lin Fei and cheers coldly. If she doesn''t do it, she''s gone. One shot, a thousand percent will kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t know how terrible the Xiliang Dynasty was. Therefore, Lin Fei threatened to kill Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. If Lin Fei knew how terrible the Xiliang Dynasty was. Lin Fei is a fool. He did not dare to threaten to kill Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. In a flash. Boom! In the sky. Those two handprints were on Lin Fei''s fist. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s body, like a pebble, flew upside down. He had skin and blood all over his body. For a moment, the air was full of pungent blood. But Lin Fei is not dead. His body did not turn into a blood mist¡° Lin boy is very painful, but you have to hold back. You can rest assured that you will not die. " The God of war in ancient times said. Lin Fei''s body has been tempered today. Lin Fei will be able to practice the magic body refining skill. Therefore, Lin Fei must endure. Zhang Lanhua''s best martial arts, black scorpion palm can''t kill Lin Fei. That''s because Lin Fei has a chaotic elixir in his body. Before that, Lin Fei swallowed a drop of blood essence. Bang! Lin Fei''s body fell heavily on the ground and fell out of a big pit. The man shaped pit is ten meters deep. In the ancient city of God. "No!" cried the flaming swift The heartbreaking pain in the heart of fire swift. Why did Lin Fei suffer so much before he died. Just now, her spirit clearly felt the scene of Lin Fei''s skin splitting, blood flying, falling heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 2401

    Zhang Lanhua was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Fei just used his fist to take the most powerful martial arts skill black scorpion''s palm, but didn''t get killed. Lin Fei, this is too abnormal! Lin Fei''s real strength is beyond her previous estimate. Previously, she guessed that Lin Fei''s real strength was equivalent to the strength of the second class martial arts practitioners in the divine world. However, even if she overestimates Lin Fei''s strength, she still underestimates Lin Fei''s strength. But it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that Lin Fei is on the verge of death, with only one breath left. Lin Fei is infinitely close to death¡° Zhang Lanhua, after returning to the Xiliang Dynasty, I will reward you a lot. " Yuwen Mengyi shouts. Then. Yuwen Mengyi looks up and laughs. Just now, she witnessed with her own eyes Lin Fei''s skin splitting, blood flying, miserable appearance. Cool. It''s amazing. Right now. Every pore of her body is open. Although, Lin Fei is not dead. But Lin Fei is not far from death. In a moment, she will torture Lin Fei to death. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners shook their heads and sighed: "it''s a pity that the boy Lin Fei, if he showed his best martial arts skills just now, he could still fight with Zhang Lanhua."¡° At this moment, Lin Fei should be extremely regretful¡° Just now, Lin Fei didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Lanhua. Now, he has paid a heavy price for it. Today, he will die because of his arrogance! " Lin Fei''s martial arts talent and strength are amazing to them. Traceless sky, when appeared Lin Fei such a demon of martial arts genius ah! If so, give Lin Fei ten years. Lin Fei is sure to be a strong man. Unfortunately, Lin Fei will die soon. That''s the second¡° Lin Fei, you damned son of a bitch, don''t you want to kill me? Come and kill me Yuwen Mengyi yells at the big pit. In Yuwen Mengyi''s opinion, Lin Fei is dying in that big pit, and his life is on the line. However, in fact, Lin Fei''s eyes were bright in that big pit. He felt that his physical strength had improved to a new level. This means that he is a step further away from practicing the magic body refining technique. If, at the moment, someone can see Lin Fei, they can clearly see that Lin Fei''s wounds are healing madly. That''s why. That''s because Lin Fei has chaotic elixir in his body. After Lin Fei was injured. The chaotic elixir field in Lin Fei''s body runs out of the chaotic airflow, which supplies Lin Fei''s body and cures Lin Fei''s injuries. upper. Zhang Lanhua went to Yuwen Mengyi and said, "princess, Lin Fei is not dead. What are you going to do with Lin Fei?"¡° Torture to death. " Yu text dream Yi gnash teeth of say¡° I''ll bring Lin Fei to you now. " Zhang Lanhua said respectfully¡° Go Yuwen Mengyi waved and motioned to Zhang Lanhua to bring Lin Fei to her. She tortured Lin Fei to death. I can''t wait. Yuwen Mengyi can''t wait to torture Lin Fei. After a while, Lin Fei will be tortured by her. If she can''t survive or die, Lin Fei will ask her to kill him. Think of that picture, Yuwen dream Yi blood boiling. It''s just that. She has just lost her voice. Boom! Lin Fei flew out of the ten meter deep humanoid pit.

 Chapter 2402

    Bang! Lin Fei''s feet fell to the ground steadily. This scene, so that many people present, almost passed out. Some people bite off their tongues. They still can''t believe that Lin Fei''s feet fell on the ground. How is that possible? Lin Fei should not be dying. Is he going to die? When you see Lin Fei intact appearance, Yuwen dream Yi mind as if there was a 28 magnitude earthquake tsunami. A minute ago, she saw with her own eyes Lin Fei''s skin and flesh, blood flying, miserable appearance. And a minute later, Lin Fei was unscathed. It''s a ghost that trampled on the horse! What''s more, it''s still a hell of a ghost! Right now. Yuwen Mengyi has a nightmare feeling. She wants to wake up. But, in any case, she couldn''t wake up¡° Come again. " Lin Fei smiles and looks at Zhang Lanhua with a faint smile. He has a chaotic elixir in his body. He has the ability of immortality. As long as the chaos in his body is not broken. He couldn''t have died¡° Lin Fei, how did you do it? " Zhang Lanhua looks at Lin Fei and asks in a trembling voice. The answer to Zhang Lanhua is yes. Lin Fei''s punch. Boom! One punch. There is a vacuum ahead of Lin Fei¡° Black scorpion palm Zhang Lanhua once again exerts her strongest martial arts skill, black scorpion palm. In a flash. Lin Fei fell heavily on the ground again. However, this time, Lin Fei just fell on the ground, his body did not fall out of a big hole. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. There''s almost nothing good about him. Pain! It''s like a pain in the heart. But Lin Fei was very happy. Why? Because in ancient times, the God of war told Lin Fei that if his body was attacked by Zhang Lanhua four times, he would be able to practice the magic body refining technique¡° This time, I''ll be damned! " Yu Wen Meng Yi''s eyes blinked and stared at Lin Fei, muttering to herself. In the spotlight. It''s clearly visible. Lin Fei''s body injury, crazy in the recovery. Yuwen Mengyi was scared. Zhang Lanhua''s jaw almost fell to the ground. Around them, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners were all dumbfounded. They seemed to have become sculptures standing in the same place. Lin Fei''s recovery ability is too abnormal. In the ancient city of God. Fire swift suddenly realized. She finally remembered that Lin Fei had the ability of immortality. As long as Lin Fei''s Dantian is not broken. Lin Fei will not die. It''s just before people react. Bang! Lin Fei clapped his hand on the ground, and his feet stood firmly on the ground¡° Come again Lin Fei is fearless. Have a good time. It''s so much fun. He has already felt that his physical strength has improved to a new level. Why does Lin Fei''s physical strength increase a level after he is attacked by Zhang Lanhua? The reason is that Lin Fei swallowed a drop of blood essence before. After Lin Fei swallowed the essence and blood of the demon. Lin Fei''s physical strength has increased several times. However, the drop of blood essence was not evenly absorbed by Lin Fei''s body. After Zhang Lanhua attacks Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei has been reborn. That drop of blood essence of God and devil was absorbed evenly by his reborn body. When the drop of blood essence was evenly absorbed by Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei will be able to practice the magic body refining skill. Lin Fei''s words almost made Zhang Lanhua fall to the ground. Zhang Lanhua can''t understand Lin Fei any more.

 Chapter 2403

    "Is Lin Fei a human or a ghost! Why didn''t he die? How could he have such terrible resilience? Why on earth is this horse treading man? "¡° The evil of cultivating martial arts, Lin Fei is the evil of cultivating martial arts that never happened! Think of before I firmly believe that Lin Fei will die in the hands of Zhang Lanhua this matter, I face humiliation¡° Compared with Lin Fei, those cultivation geniuses I have seen are scum, rubbish and shit. They didn''t deserve to lift the shoes for Lin Fei The sound of exclamation suddenly rang up. Before, at the gate of Wuyanling God market, there were more than eight million martial arts practitioners who ridiculed Lin Fei crazily. However, at this moment, their faces were white and blue, and they knelt and licked Lin Fei crazily. In their eyes, Lin Fei is no longer a human being. He is a God and a god man. Any language to describe Lin Fei is pale and powerless¡° Black scorpion palm... "Zhang Lanhua keeps on exerting her strongest martial arts, black scorpion palm, attacking Lin Fei. She doesn''t believe Lin Fei can survive. instant. Lin Fei is no longer a man. His head was broken, his limbs were broken, his flesh and blood were blurred, and there was no injury. But it''s not. in a wink. Lin Fei grew his head and limbs again, and his wounds were healed. Yuwen Mengyi is going crazy! To tell the truth, she regretted having offended Lin Fei. Lin Fei is more than a lunatic. Besides, Lin Fei is an immortal monster. Zhang Lanhua''s strongest martial art, black scorpion palm, attacked Lin Fei so many times, but Lin Fei didn''t do anything. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. Kill her, she won''t believe it. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, the silence is like a random grave at midnight. It''s really smelly. There''s not even a breath or a heartbeat. Zhang Lanhua, an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years, has a feeling that her heart wants to burst. Until she emptied the air in her body, she did not continue to use her strongest martial arts, black scorpion palm, to attack Lin Fei¡° Zhang Lanhua, if you have any other means, make it out right away. " Yuwen Mengyi cried in horror. Today, it''s not her death. Lin Fei died. Looking at the current situation, she felt that she was more likely to die. She can only count on her last card, orchid, to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is silent. He didn''t blow his fist out again. Right now. He is communicating with the ancient god of war¡° Lin boy, take time, you can practice the magic body refining skill The ancient god of war said excitedly. Lin Fei is so lucky. Before, if Lin Fei hadn''t swallowed a drop of blood essence. No matter how tough Lin Fei is. Lin Fei can''t practice the magic body refining technique¡° Well Lin Fei''s face was blank, but he laughed in his heart. According to the ancient god of war, as long as he practices the magic body refining technique, his physical strength will increase ten times, and his strength will double¡¶ It''s horrible. Not far away. Zhang Lanhua saw that Lin Fei didn''t do it again. She was relieved for a long time¡° Princess, the old woman has no aura in her body. She can''t do it any more. " Zhang Lanhua uses aura to transmit sound to Yuwen Mengyi. Yuwen Mengyi only feels cold all over. In this way, she will die in the hands of Lin Fei! All of a sudden, her face turned pale, just like the face of a dead man¡° Princess, you don''t have to worry. According to the old woman''s conjecture, Lin Fei has no aura in his body. He can''t kill us. " Zhang Lanhua continues to use aura to transmit sound to Yuwen Mengyi.

 Chapter 2404

    "Ah After Yuwen Mengyi was surprised, she was very happy. According to Zhang Lanhua, Lin Fei has no aura in his body. Doesn''t that mean Lin Fei is weak at the moment¡° Princess, let''s go. " Zhang Lanhua urged¡° Zhang Lanhua, the princess won''t go. The princess will see Lin Fei''s tragic death with her own eyes. " Yu text dream Yi facial expression ferocious roar way. Zhang Lanhua is at a loss. She doesn''t understand what Yuwen Mengyi means. Yuwen Mengyi cheered: "at the moment, Lin Fei''s aura has disappeared. Who will help the princess kill Lin Fei?"¡° The princess promised that the Xiliang dynasty would reward him with countless martial arts resources until he became a five class martial arts practitioner in the divine world. " That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, there are more than eight million martial arts practitioners. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. They want to help Yuwen Mengyi kill Lin Fei. After all, Yuwen Mengyi''s offer is too attractive. There must be brave men under heavy reward! Zhang orchid breathing a stagnation, she can''t believe staring at Yuwen dream Yi. In order to kill Lin Fei, Yuwen Mengyi is totally reckless! Countless martial arts resources, until you become a five class martial arts practitioner in the divine world? Big money. What a big hand! Zhang Lanhua thinks it won''t be long before someone comes out and helps Yuwen Mengyi kill Lin Fei. Just as Zhang Lanhua expected. It''s just a breathing time. A strange looking man, holding a machete in his hand, came to Yuwen Mengyi like a ghost¡° Big princess, little Yingjin is willing to help you kill Lin Fei. " Ying Jin narrowed his eyes with a bloodthirsty light. Nowadays, Yingjin''s martial arts cultivation level is also the third grade of the divine world. Yuwenmeng is the life and death enemy of Yihe and Linfei. He didn''t want to get involved. However, after Yuwen Mengyi offered such attractive conditions. I have to say, he was moved. Besides, Lin Fei and Zhang Lanhua have been fighting for so long. In his opinion, the aura in Lin Fei''s body should be little or no longer. If he kills Lin Fei now, it won''t take much effort¡° Are you also a practitioner of the third grade of the divine world? " Yuwen dream Yi excited way. At the same time, she glanced at Lin Fei. Her eyes were full of killing intention. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, what will happen? In the end, Lin Fei will die in her heart. She is the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty, with numerous martial arts resources in her hands. She just a word, someone is willing to work for her¡° Big princess, with Yingjin''s help, Lin Fei will die. " Zhang Lanhua said in a deep voice. Right now. Zhang Lanhua seems to have seen the scene of Lin Fei''s ashes. Lin Fei''s aura has disappeared. Ying Jin kills Lin Fei. Kill chicken with ox knife! One move. Ying Jin can kill Lin Fei with a random move¡° Ah ha ha... "Yuwen Mengyi looks up and laughs. She is excited and excited. Her smile is bloodthirsty and cruel. Same second. In his mind, Lin Fei came up with the pithy formula of "Shenmo Lianti Shu". He is going to find a chance to practice the magic body refining technique. His spirit has been locked in Zhang Lanhua and Yuwen Mengyi. His purpose is to prevent Zhang Lanhua and Yu wenmengyi from escaping. Today, Zhang Lanhua and Yuwen Mengyi, he will kill them, no one can stop them¡° Mr. Lin, remember the formula of "magic body refining." The ancient god of war ordered¡° Well Lin Fei began to recite the magic body refining skill.

 Chapter 2405

    At the gate of Wuyanling God market. They saw Lin Fei standing still. This made them feel that Lin Fei''s aura had disappeared. Among them, the braver one knelt down in front of Yuwen Mengyi and said respectfully, "princess, I''m willing to help you kill Lin Fei."¡° I''m at your service, too. "¡° Princess, please let me help you kill Lin Fei! " At this moment, in their eyes, Lin Fei seems to be a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. They all want to help Yuwen Mengyi kill Lin Fei. Although Lin Fei is strong. But at the moment, Lin Fei has no aura in his body. How could they be afraid of Lin Fei? What they don''t know, however, is that in fact, Lin Fei''s aura will never disappear. Because Lin Fei has a chaotic elixir in his body. Chaotic elixir can constantly supply aura to Lin Fei. Right now. The reason why Lin Fei didn''t kill Zhang Lanhua and Yu wenmengyi. It''s not because there''s no aura in him. It''s because he''s reciting the magic body refining. Kill Zhang Lanhua and Yuwen Mengyi, not in a hurry. At present, for Lin Fei, the most important thing is to recite the magic body refining technique¡° Princess, I can kill Lin Fei by myself. " Ying Jin coldly glances at those martial arts practitioners kneeling in front of Yu Wen Mengyi. Then, he takes back his eyes and looks at Yu Wen Mengyi with confidence. Yuwen Mengyi found that there were more than 100 practitioners kneeling in front of her. The martial arts cultivation level of more than 100 people is above the half step divine realm. Then. Yuwen Mengyi said: "you kill Lin Fei together. Our Xiliang Dynasty will help Yingjin upgrade his martial arts level to the fifth grade of the divine world."¡° For the rest of us, the Xiliang Dynasty gave each person a reward of 100000 traceless coins. " Traceless coin is the general currency of traceless day. Yuwen Mengyi did this to ensure that Lin Fei would die today. Lin Fei is so weird. She believed that Ying Jin was enough to kill Lin Fei. However, to be on the safe side, she decided to let the more than 100 people in front of her kill Lin Fei at the same time. They were rich and powerful in the Xiliang Dynasty. I don''t care about tens of millions of traceless coins. Ying Jin said nothing. The other 100 or so martial arts practitioners began to talk in a low voice¡° We can make a good profit from this business. Let''s do it! "¡° At the moment, Lin Fei''s aura has disappeared. If we don''t do it, Lin Fei will probably have died in Yingjin''s hands. "¡° A hundred thousand traceless coins is not a small sum! Anyway, I decided to join hands with Yingjin to kill Lin Fei Finally, they reach an agreement and decide to help Yuwen Mengyi and kill Lin Fei¡° Well, since everyone is willing to help me kill Lin Fei, you can do it at the same time! " Yuwen Mengyi gave the order¡° Princess, you are too cautious. Ying Jin is enough to kill Lin Fei. You don''t have to let others kill Lin Fei for you. " Zhang Lanhua could not help shaking her head and sighed. In Zhang Lanhua''s opinion, Yuwen Mengyi did so. It''s a total waste of traceless money. Take off your pants and fart. It''s unnecessary¡° Zhang Lanhua, Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, is so weird. You''d better be careful. " Yuwen Mengyi is a little afraid of Linfei¡° Eldest princess, if Lin Fei still has aura in his body at the moment, do you think he will not kill us both? " Zhang Lanhua said with a smile.

 Chapter 2406

    "Well." Yuwen Mengyi nodded. She and Zhang Lanhua have the same idea. But just in case. She just let so many people join hands to kill Lin Fei. After all, she doesn''t care about tens of millions of traceless coins. Ying Jin took the more than 100 martial arts practitioners, and they surrounded Lin Fei. However. Lin Fei still didn''t move. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, there are more than eight million martial arts practitioners. They can''t help but feel sorry when they see Lin Fei standing in the same place¡° In the end, Lin Fei will die. "¡° We can see the fall of a generation of martial arts practitioners with our own eyes. It''s not a waste of our trip. "¡° Now it seems that Lin Fei really has no aura in his body, otherwise, Lin Fei would not have done it until now. "..." In the noisy regret sound, Lin Fei''s eyes coagulated, looked at those people in front of him, and said faintly: "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way." He and Ying Jin and others have no grievances. He didn''t want to kill Ying Jin and others. That''s why he said that. It''s not far away. Yuwen Mengyi smiles. She looks at Lin Fei like a fool. At the end of his life, Lin Fei even uttered wild words¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, have the ability to kill me Yuwen Mengyi said loudly. Right now. Lin Fei has no aura in his body. Moreover, Lin Fei is surrounded by Ying Jin and others. Today, let alone kill her. Lin Fei couldn''t touch a hair of her. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Yu Wen Meng Yi. Instead, he glanced at Ying Jin and others, and said in an emotionless voice, "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. After ten seconds, those who block me will be killed." That''s the first thing to say. Ying Jin didn''t panic. The others panicked. What is not angry from the power. They finally saw it. Just now, the picture of Lin Fei and Zhang Lanhua fighting each other was vividly in their mind. If, they are wrong about Lin Fei. If Lin Fei still has aura in his body. Then they are miserable. If not, they''ll lose their lives. Ying Jin took a deep breath and sneered, "if anyone is afraid, he will leave quickly." In his eyes, Lin Fei in front of other people, are waste, they do not need to hand, he is enough to kill Lin Fei. Yuwen Mengyi promised to give him martial arts resources, and he is bound to get them. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner is. The more difficult it is to break through. Take him for example, if he practices alone, his martial arts cultivation level wants to break through from the third grade of the divine world to the fifth grade of the divine world. He needs at least 20 million years. After Yuwen Mengyi provided him with countless martial arts resources. He only needs 400 years at most. With Ying Jin saying so. Only a few of the remaining 100 or so practitioners quit. The people who quit are worried. Not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case! In case, Lin Fei still has aura in his body. Lin Fei slapped them to death. Seeing these people withdraw, Ying Jin and others scold them as a group of counsellors¡° Ying Jin, kill Lin Fei! " Yuwen Mengyi can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s tragic death, so she asks Yingjin to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, he''ll live one more second. She was very uncomfortable¡° Well Ying Jin nodded. then. He turned to look at Lin Fei and said with a cool smile, "if you have any regrets, please say it quickly. Otherwise, there will be no chance." Domineering. Confidence. Arrogance. In Ying Jin''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man¡° I''ve given you the chance. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it. " Lin Fei shook his head, he said.

 Chapter 2407

    Lin Fei said this¡° Ah ha ha... "At the gate of Wuyanling God market, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners all burst into laughter. Funny. It''s so funny. Lin Fei is so good at pretending. At the end of his life, Lin Fei even delusions to kill Ying Jin and others. If Lin Fei really wants to have aura in his body. Lin Fei has already done it. Will he wait so long? A moment later. Ying Jin restrained the smile on his face, and he made a direct move. In the spotlight¡° Sword curse out Yingjin said. All of a sudden. Ying Jin holds a machete in his hand, and a dense golden sword curse appears on it¡° Lin Fei, it''s your honor to kill you with a sword curse. " Ying Jin suddenly lowers his head and stares at Lin Fei, cheering word by word. The voice fell. Those dense sword mantras shot at Lin Feibiao. Whew, whew, whew... The air seems to be cut into countless pieces. So strong. It''s really strong. Ying Jin is worthy of being a practitioner of the third grade of the divine world. He did it. The air around the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu is full of the smell of vanishing. The more than 100 practitioners around Ying Jin were very excited. In their opinion, they have got 100000 traceless coins. Lin Fei will die soon. Lin Fei has no chance of survival¡° There are people out there, there are days out there! The black scorpion palm that the old woman has just displayed is not as powerful as the sword curse that Ying Jinshi displayed. " Zhang Lanhua trembled¡° Really? " Yuwen Mengyi asked in surprise¡° Really Zhang Lanhua extremely serious answer way¡° So, isn''t Lin Fei going to die in Ying Jin''s hands? " Yuwen dream Yi excited blood boiling, her eyes burning staring at Lin Fei. She was reluctant to blink. She was afraid that after she blinked her eyes. Lin Fei is dead¡° That''s true. " Zhang Lanhua said with a smile. Puff, puff, puff... Clearly, from the machete in Ying Jin''s hand, those golden sword charms are turned out, which are aimed at Lin Fei. However, there was blood in the mouths of many people present. The sword mantra displayed by Ying Jinshi is beyond the limit of many people''s thinking¡° Zhang Lanhua, how did the princess feel the smell of vanishing from the sword mantra displayed by Ying Jinshi? " Yuwen Mengyi exclaimed. She finally understood the meaning of Zhang Lanhua''s saying that there are people outside the world and there is a day outside the world. What Zhang Lanhua said is that Yingjin is stronger than Zhang Lanhua. For a moment, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners around them looked at Lin Fei with pity¡° Lin Fei, if he doesn''t offend Princess Yuwen Mengyi, his future is bright! "¡° It''s so sad that a generation of demons who practice martial arts died without even fighting against them¡° If one person confronts a dynasty, the final outcome will be the same as that of Lin Fei. There is no doubt that he will die. There is no second possibility. " Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these sounds. He was calm and calm. He didn''t seem to feel any danger. In a flash. coming. From Ying Jin''s cutlass, the golden sword curse has come to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t die, I should be willing to be your dog all your life. " In response to Jin Xin''s oath. Ying Jin can say that. Obviously, he was sure that Lin Fei would die soon.

 Chapter 2408

    Yuwen Mengyi''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. She widened her eyes to the maximum. The picture of Lin Fei''s tragic death is finally coming¡° Lin Fei, I know that you have an immortal constitution, but as long as I smash your elixir, you will not have the ability of immortality. " Yingjin continued. Just now, when Zhang Lanhua and Lin Fei met. Ying Jin is thinking about why Lin Fei''s injury can recover so quickly. After thinking for a moment, Ying Jin came up with the answer. Because Lin Fei''s constitution is immortal. According to the records of Wu Chen Tian Zhi, there are people who can''t die or die in Wu Chen Tian Zhi. And people who have an immortal constitution. They are most afraid of being broken. Dantian is broken. People with immortal constitution have no immortal ability. With Ying Jin saying so. Zhang Lanhua suddenly realized. Just now, why didn''t she think that Lin Fei was a person with immortal constitution? Dantian is Lin Fei''s life gate¡° Lin Fei, when you are seriously injured, I will break your elixir field while you are weak. " The more Ying Jin said, the more proud he was. In Ying Jin''s eyes, Lin Fei seems to have become a doll at his disposal¡° It''s better for an old woman to pay for it. " Zhang Lanhua sighed. Zhang Lanhua''s words let Yuwen Mengyi put her heart into her stomach. Yingjin is better than ZhangLan. Ying Jin killed Lin Fei. It''s no problem. That''s the second¡° The ancient god of war borrowed my strength. " Lin Fei communicates with the ancient god of war. All of a sudden. In ancient times, the God of war lent Lin Fei his power. then. Lin Fei waved his fist wildly¡° Dying When Ying Jin saw Lin Fei do this, he snorted, disdaining to the extreme¡° Lin Fei, a damned little bastard, really has no aura in his body. " Yu Wen Meng Yi sneers. In Yuwen Mengyi''s opinion, if Lin Fei still has aura in his body, Lin Fei can''t just wave his fist crazily. Lin Fei will certainly use his best martial arts skills to deal with the sword spells that rush to him. Among the more than 100 practitioners around Ying Jin, they felt more and more that their decision was right. Just now, if they got out of the way of Lin Fei. Then they won''t get 100000 traceless coins. But just now from Lin Fei in front of the withdrawal of those martial arts practitioners, they beat their chests, regret, want to cry heart. Just now, if they didn''t get out of the way of Lin Fei. They can also get 100000 traceless coins! Around, other people, they stare at Lin Fei, sighing¡° Before he died, Lin Fei struggled. What''s the use? Before that, he should not offend Princess Yuwen Mengyi. "¡° I think Lin Fei should be very sorry now. He regrets that he offended Princess Yuwen Mengyi before¡° Those sword charms are so strong that Lin Fei''s soul will be broken in a moment. One step wrong, one step wrong! " Yuwen Mengyi laughed happily. She thinks that Lin Fei is a fool and overestimates his intelligence. Lin Fei wanted to use his fist to resist those sword Charms full of trace. Whimsical, there should be a degree! However, Lin Fei is whimsical and has no degree at all. His mind is full of shit! But that''s fine. At least, it can guarantee that Lin Fei will die¡° Big princess, Congratulations, big revenge will come Zhang Lanhua looks at Yuwen Mengyi and congratulates her.

 Chapter 2409

    "Congratulations indeed." Yu Wen Meng Yi nodded. It''s just that. Yuwen Mengyi''s voice just fell. Bang Bang... Lin Fei''s fists collided with those sword charms. then. Those sword charms are broken. And Lin Fei''s fist is nothing. This scene shocked all the people present. Before, all the people on the scene thought that after Lin Fei''s fists collided with those sword charms, Lin Fei''s body would be miserable. Where do they want to get Lin Fei''s fist, they smash those sword mantras. You know, those sword mantras contain the smell of vanishing! The smile on Yuwen Mengyi''s face froze. Instead, it was unbelievable. Her mind is breaking down! A second ago, she felt that Lin Fei''s brain was full of shit. At this moment, Lin Fei smashed those sword curses with his fist, her face was almost broken by Lin Fei! Whether Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner or not. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of Guizhen realm. How could he use his fist to smash those sword Charms full of vanishing smell? Hallucinations. It must be an illusion. Yuwen Mengyi can''t accept this fact. She didn''t want to accept the fact¡° what? Is the sword curse broken by Lin Fei''s fist? " Ying Jin''s eyes widened. He felt that his soul was out of his body. He was stupid. Completely stupid. That''s a sword curse! How could it be so easily broken? It''s impossible! Once upon a time, he used a sword curse to kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the three ranks of the divine world. even though. The sword curse in his hand didn''t hurt Lin Fei''s fur. It''s a meeting with the king of hell! Zhang Lanhua''s body trembles. She''s going blind. I can''t believe it. In any case, she couldn''t believe that Lin Fei smashed those sword charms with his fist. But she knows that those sword Charms full of the smell of annihilation are more powerful than the black scorpion palm. There were more than 100 practitioners around Ying Jin. They were all sweating. They were so scared that their hearts almost jumped out of their chests. They were all suffocated. Their intestines are breaking. Originally, they thought that if they didn''t do it, Yingjin would be able to kill Lin Fei, and they would make 100000 traceless coins. But as a result, Yingjin killed Lin Fei. The sword curse on display by Ying Jinshi didn''t even hurt Lin Fei''s fur. I knew Lin Fei was so strong. They will never agree that Yuwen Mengyi will kill Lin Fei. They are likely to lose their lives for 100000 traceless coins! Not cost-effective. It''s not worth it. Think of before they think they help Yuwen dream Yi kill Lin Fei is a steady business, they think they are the same as a fool. The remaining eight million people, they are all petrified, can not breathe, can not heartbeat. They have become living dead. After a breath. The sword mantras were all smashed by Lin Fei''s fists. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, it is as silent as a random grave at midnight. It was so clear that even the sound of hair falling on the ground could be heard. In the dead silence, Lin Fei slowly raised his head, glanced at Ying Jin and others, and said faintly: "you didn''t cherish the opportunity I gave you." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. BAM, BAM, BAM... More than 100 people around Yingjin all knelt on the ground. They kowtow, crazy kowtow to Linfei, beg Linfei can let them go.

 Chapter 2410

    Yuwen Mengyi was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Lin Fei used his fists to fight against those swords full of the smell of annihilation. How is that possible? Yuwen Mengyi thinks her thinking is reversed. Lin Fei is not human at all! He is a complete monster. Zhang Lanhua was scared. Originally, Zhang Lanhua had overestimated Lin Fei''s strength. However, at the moment, Zhang Lanhua found that she still underestimated Lin Fei''s strength, and she also underestimated the storage capacity of Lin Fei''s aura. That''s the second¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei gave a violent drink and directly displayed his strongest martial art, dragon boxing. All of a sudden. The remnants of the two golden dragons come out of Lin Fei''s fists and rush to Ying Jin and others¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. Just one breath. Ying Jin and the more than 100 practitioners around him all died. Their spirits have been destroyed. One move. Lin Fei killed Ying Jin and more than 100 martial arts practitioners with just one move. How scary! At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, 99% of the practitioners keep shivering and swallowing. In the crowd, just now, from the front of Lin Fei, those martial arts practitioners who got out of the way. They are very happy. They were glad that they had just moved away from Lin Fei. Otherwise, they are dead now! Think of before Ying Jin and others to their ridicule, they feel very funny. Ying Jin and others lost their lives in order to cultivate martial arts resources and traceless coins. They didn''t¡° Princess, let''s go Zhang Lanhua sends a message to Yuwen Mengyi with aura. She wants to leave with Yuwen Mengyi immediately. She and Yuwen Mengyi will not leave again. There''s no life left! Lin Fei is a lunatic, but he can do everything. Yuwen Mengyi nodded. It''s just that. When Zhang Lanhua and Yuwen Mengyi are ready to leave. Lin Fei comes forward and blows at Zhang Lanhua. See this scene, Zhang orchid also blew out a punch. Bang! After the two fists collided. Zhang Lanhua''s body is dead, but his soul is dead. And Lin Fei falls steadily in front of Yu Wen Meng Yi¡° Now, would you like to apologize to my friend? " Lin Fei looks at Yu Wen Meng Yi calmly and asks lightly¡° Lin Fei, I''m the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. If I really apologize to your friends, you and your friends will die. " Yu text dream Yi trembles Wei Wei to say. Lin Fei frowned. He held out a hand like lightning, grabbed Yuwen Mengyi''s neck, and picked up Yuwen Mengyi. All of a sudden. Yuwen Mengyi can''t breathe. Her face was red and bleeding. Around them, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners were all stunned. Lin Fei treated the eldest princess of the Xiliang dynasty like this. In doing so, he did not pay attention to the Xiliang Dynasty at all! It was Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. It''s not cat and dog¡° You just need to answer me, "would you like to apologize or not?" Lin Fei slowly raised his head, staring at Yu Wen Meng Yi''s eyes and asked¡° Yes. " Yuwen Mengyi said difficultly. Pop! Lin Fei loosens Yuwen Mengyi''s neck. Yuwen Mengyi fell to the ground like a dead dog. Shock. Endless shock. The whole traceless day, dare to treat Yuwen dream Yi people, in addition to Lin Fei, other people completely dare not.

 Chapter 2411

    Lin Fei''s mind moved and put the ancient city of God into his storage ring. The fire swifts quickly put down Lin Fei''s arms¡° Lin Fei, it''s so good that he didn''t die. " The flaming swallow choked. When she was in the ancient city of God, she was ready to die for love several times. However, in the end, Lin Fei did not die, so she had no need to die for love¡° Silly girl, don''t cry. " Lin Fei gently stroked the fire Swift''s hair, comforted. And now. Xiliang Dynasty. In the palace. A bodyguard rushed in. The name of the guard is Yuwen Tie, who is the eye liner of the Western Liang Dynasty. Who allowed you in? " In the palace, above the throne, Yuwen tuobai, the great prince of the Xiliang Dynasty, cheered. A thousand years ago, Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, entered the secret chamber and began to practice in seclusion. After a thousand years, Yuwen XIONGTIAN has not come out of the secret room. During the 1000 years, Yuwen tuobai, the eldest prince of the Xiliang Dynasty, temporarily managed the Xiliang Dynasty¡° Big prince, the matter is not good... "Yu Wen tie kneels on the ground, trembles to shout a way. It''s just that. He didn''t have time to say what he said. He was interrupted by Yuwen tuobai¡° Yuwentie, get out of here. If you have something to do, I''ll talk about it later. " Yuwen tuobai waved his hand and motioned Yuwen to leave on the iron horse. Yuwentie not only didn''t leave, but also said: "prince, Princess..." bang! Yuwen tuobai is really angry. He released his breath and only attacked yuwentie. See, that Yu text iron is like a small stone, inverted fly to go out, bumped on the wall. Poof... A mouthful of blood came out of Yuwen''s iron mouth. The reason why yuwentuobai treats yuwentie in this way is that he feels his dignity has been challenged¡° If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you. " Yuwen tuobai looks down at Yuwen iron, majestic way. Yuwen is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. But he did not dare to speak again. At present, the eldest princess Yuwen Mengyi is in danger. The big prince Yuwen tuobai doesn''t give him a chance to tell the news. Shaking his head, Yu Wentie got up from the ground and walked out of the palace slowly, standing at the gate of the palace waiting for Yu wentuobai''s call. At the same time. At the gate of Wuyanling God market. Yuwen Mengyi stood in front of the fire swift and bowed 90 degrees: "sorry, just now, I shouldn''t have hit you." I''m sorry. Right now. Yuwen Mengyi regrets that her intestines are almost broken. But there was more anger in her heart. Lin Fei deserves to die. Lin Feiming knew that she was the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. He still treated her like that. I''m afraid Lin Fei doesn''t know how to write dead words! The eyelid line of the Western Liang Dynasty covered four continents and five domains. The Wuyanling God market is included in the four continents and five regions. She guessed that her present experience had already been known by her brother Yuwen tuobai. However, in fact, her brother Yuwen tuobai is discussing with the ministers of the Xiliang Dynasty, and did not let Yuwen tie tell her what happened now. The fire swifts were surprised and could not speak. She never thought that one day, the eldest princess of Xiliang dynasty would apologize to her¡° Kill yourself After Yuwen Mengyi apologizes to flame swift, Lin Fei looks at Yuwen Mengyi and says faintly. That''s the first thing to say. Around them, there are more than eight million practitioners. They all suspect that they have heard the wrong thing. They think they are dreaming. Lin Fei is really going to kill Yuwen Mengyi! Lin feizhen killed Yuwen Mengyi, which is equivalent to a life and death feud with the Xiliang Dynasty.

 Chapter 2412

    "Lin Fei, I''m dead, and you won''t live long." Yu Wen Meng Yi suddenly raised her head, looked directly into Lin Fei''s eyes and cheered loudly. If she dies. The Xiliang Dynasty will certainly pursue and kill Lin Fei at all costs until his death. Lin Fei laughs and disdains. Even if the Xiliang Dynasty pursued him at all costs, he would not die. He has a chaotic elixir in his body. His storage ring contains the ancient city of God. It''s a big deal. He practiced in the ancient city of God. Fire swift want to persuade Lin Fei, let Yuwen dream Yi. However, she did not speak. What does Lin Fei want. Let''s do it! She is willing to live and die with Lin Fei. Around, many practitioners began to persuade Lin Fei¡° Young master Lin, the eldest princess can''t be killed. If you really kill the eldest princess, not only will you not live long, but we may also be involved. "¡° Young master Lin, you may not know how terrible the power of the Xiliang Dynasty is, so you dare to kill the eldest princess. "¡° In the Xiliang Dynasty, there were too many martial arts practitioners above the divine realm, and there were dozens of martial arts practitioners above the five grades of the divine realm. " These voices fall into Yuwen Mengyi''s ears, which makes Yuwen Mengyi a little relieved. She believes that as long as Lin Fei''s IQ is not negative, Lin Fei will not insist on killing her. The Xiliang Dynasty is terrible. Lin Fei alone, against the Xiliang Dynasty. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. If Lin Fei doesn''t kill her, the Xiliang Dynasty won''t go after her. However, if Lin Fei killed her, the Xiliang dynasty would certainly go all out to pursue and kill Lin Fei. At that time, Lin Fei will have no choice but to die¡° Lin Fei, I swear to the way of heaven of traceless heaven that if you release me, I will never let the people of Xiliang Dynasty hurt you. " Yuwen Mengyi raised a hand and swore. There is the way of heaven above the traceless sky. Once the practitioner swore to the way of heaven of traceless heaven. Then, you can''t break the oath. Otherwise, it will be destroyed by the heaven''s way of no trace. In fact, Yuwen Mengyi doesn''t want to swear to the way of heaven. But at the moment, in order to survive, she had to swear to the way of heaven. Lin Fei is a madman. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. In order to be on the safe side, so, Yuwen Mengyi just swore to traceless heaven, hope Linfei don''t kill her. Ah! It''s a pity. Why didn''t her brother Yuwen tuobai come earlier. If, her brother Yuwen tuobai came earlier. She doesn''t have to swear to heaven. With Yuwen, Mengyi swore to the way of heaven. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, there are more than eight million martial arts practitioners. They all think that Lin Fei can''t kill Yuwen Mengyi any more. Lin Fei doesn''t kill Yu Wen. Meng Yi has many advantages. And Linfei killed Yuwen Mengyi, will die. As long as, Lin Fei is not a fool. Lin Fei will let Yuwen Mengyi go. Even fire swift also feel that Lin Fei will not insist on killing Yuwen Mengyi. Right now. The fire swifts put their heart into their stomach. Lin Fei let Yuwen Mengyi go and it will be OK. the path winds along mountain ridges. The real twists and turns! However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei stares at Yu Wen Meng Yi and says: "do you choose to commit suicide or die in my hands? I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it." Lin Fei''s words made everyone present dumbfounded. The heads of all the people present were in a muddle. They had no thinking, no thinking.

 Chapter 2413

    Yuwen dream Yi breathing a stagnation, her two eyes stare with stir fried chestnuts like, can''t believe staring at Lin Fei. unexpected. She never thought of it. She has already vowed to the way of traceless heaven. Lin Fei insisted on killing her. Why did Lin Fei do this. There is no reason at all! It''s impossible for a fool to do that. However, Lin Fei did. Lin Fei is a brain wreck who has no brain! Fire swift silly eyes, she also can''t believe staring at Lin Fei. Around them, there are more than eight million practitioners. Some of them are paralyzed on the ground. There are also some people who just scold¡° He has no flexibility. "¡° Lin Fei is out of his mind! The eldest princess has already swore to the way of heaven. He even wants to kill the eldest princess. "¡° Shabby, a big silly one with negative IQ. Killing the eldest princess has only disadvantages but no advantages. If you don''t kill the eldest princess, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. Lin Fei has no brain to such a degree. "..." Although, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. But, at the moment, they really can''t help scolding Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so brainless! When he did this, it was clear that the old man ate arsenic, and he still ate arsenic as rice. Lin Fei directly ignored these voices. What Lin Fei pursues is to have a clear mind. His heart tells him that he wants to kill Yuwen Mengyi. Then he will kill Yuwen Mengyi. It''s no use persuading anyone. A murderer is a constant killer. Before, Yuwen Mengyi wanted to kill him again and again. If not, he is very strong. Now, he doesn''t know how many times he died. Right now. Yuwen Mengyi is thinking about what she should do. She is very eager for her brother Yuwen tuobai to kill Lin Fei with people. But, left, she didn''t wait for her brother Yuwen tuobai to come. Right, she still didn''t wait for her brother Yuwen tuobai. This made her very confused. In her opinion, her brother Yuwen tuobai should have known her present situation. Her brother Yuwen tuobai, knowing her current situation, should be able to come by transmitting the scroll. It won''t take long. But her brother Yuwen tuobai didn''t bring anyone to come. Yuwen Mengyi is dying of anxiety. At the same time. Xiliang Dynasty, at the gate of the main hall. Yuwentie is dying of anxiety. Time doesn''t wait. After a while, their eldest princess Yuwen Mengyi of Xiliang Dynasty is likely to die in the hands of Lin Fei. Finally. In the main hall. There was a voice of dignity. The master of this majestic voice is Yuwen tuobai, the great prince of Xiliang Dynasty¡° Yu Wen tie, come in quickly. If you have anything to tell me, say it immediately. " Yuwen tuobai''s voice is full of anger. Just now, he was discussing important matters with the ministers of the Xiliang Dynasty. Yu Wentie rushed in in a hurry. It''s like I don''t know what to do¡° Big prince, the matter is not good... "Yu Wen tie kneels on the ground and cries. It''s just that. Before he could speak his words, he was interrupted by Yuwen tuobai¡° What the hell happened. " The air around Yuwen tuobai''s body fluctuated¡° The eldest princess is dying Yu Wen tie said in a hurry. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Yu wentuo''s face turned white all of a sudden¡° What nonsense Cangtian, the national master of the Xiliang Dynasty, glared at yuwentie and scolded coldly.

 Chapter 2414

    The heaven of Xiliang Dynasty asks, he is how also don''t believe Yu Wen dream Yi is about to die. Before, Yuwen Mengyi went to Wuyanling Shenxu. And Wuyanling God market belongs to the territory of their Xiliang Dynasty. He doesn''t believe that anyone dares to kill Yuwen Mengyi in the territory of their Xiliang Dynasty. In the palace, other ministers, staring at Yu Wentie, sneered¡° Yuwentie, do you think we are fools? "¡° You''ll talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth¡° Yuwentie, when you are the eldest princess, those people around you are rubbish Obviously, the other ministers in the palace also did not believe that Yuwen Mengyi was in danger. Yuwen is sweating¡° The big prince, the small one guarantees his life. What the small one says is true. The big princess is really dying. " Yuwentie said word by word. Later. Big Princess Yuwen Mengyi died! Lin Fei, who is crazy, does things regardless of the consequences. He really dares to kill the eldest princess Yuwen Mengyi. Outside the main hall. The eyelid line of the Western Liang Dynasty continued to rush in. The eldest prince, the eldest princess is in danger. Please go to Wuyanling God market as soon as possible. "¡° The eldest prince, the youngest also knows that the eldest princess is in danger. "¡° Maybe, now, the eldest princess has died in Lin Fei''s hands. "..." These voices, let Yuwen tuobai panic. In the palace, other ministers, their faces, a burst of green, a burst of white, even worse than the color of pig liver. A second ago, they were still saying that the eldest princess could not be OK. At this moment, on the verge of death or destruction, the princess was probably at risk. This shows that the eldest princess''s life is really in danger or dead. They were beaten in the face¡° If Lin Fei dares to hurt a hair of my brother and sister, the prince wants him to die. " Yuwen tuobai stands up from his chair and roars with all his strength. His roar did not stop. In the palace, many things have become powder and nothingness. From this we can see how angry Yuwen tuobai is. Yuwen tuobai is a practitioner of the sixth grade of the divine world. The surrounding air, as if suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Puff puff... The eyes of those cool western dynasties kneeling on the ground, the blood coming out of their mouths. They are good at gathering intelligence. However, their martial arts cultivation level is not high. Just Yuwen tuobai''s voice is so terrible. If, Yuwen tuobaishi shows all his strength. How strong that is! After a while, Yuwen tuobai, the eldest prince of the Xiliang Dynasty, stood in front of Lin Fei and killed Lin Fei in one move. Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. No matter whether Lin Fei killed Yuwen Mengyi or not. Yuwen tuobai can''t let Lin Fei go. Under everyone''s gaze, Yuwen tuobai takes out the transmission scroll from his storage ring¡° You all go to Wuyanling Shenxu together. " Yuwen tuobai glances at all the people present, and then he takes them into the transmission scroll. The transmission axis is also graded. A high-level transmission scroll can transmit a martial arts practitioner to a designated position. The lower level of transmission scroll can''t transmit the martial arts practitioner to the designated position. Yuwen tuobai''s transmission scroll belongs to a high-level transmission scroll. Therefore, he can take many people directly to the gate of Wuyanling God market.

 Chapter 2415

    Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling God market. Bang! Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty, knelt down in front of Lin Fei. I''m afraid. Yuwen Mengyi is afraid to go deep into the bone marrow. In her opinion, Lin Fei is a brainless lunatic. Before that, she never thought that such a high princess would kneel in front of Lin Fei. But at this moment, she really knelt down in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, as long as you let me go, I will do whatever you want me to do. " Yuwen dream Yi said in tears. At the same time, she looks up at Lin Fei like a mole ant. And her body was shaking. This scene, let the vast majority of people on the scene were stunned, the spirits were destroyed, terrified. How is that possible? In each of their minds, there was such a sentence. Yuwen Mengyi, the palace master of the Xiliang Dynasty, knelt down in front of Lin Fei. See the ghost! finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! Even today, without killing Yuwen Mengyi, Lin Fei will be chased to death by the martial arts practitioners of the Xiliang Dynasty. With Yuwen Mengyi kneeling. The royal dignity of the Xiliang Dynasty disappeared. Lin Fei is silent. He was silent, not because he was soft hearted, but because he thought Yuwen Mengyi was too spineless, Yuwen Mengyi was the eldest princess of Xiliang Dynasty. In order to survive, Yuwen Mengyi knelt down in front of him. Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, Yuwen Mengyi thinks Lin Fei is soft hearted. So she kowtowed to Lin Fei crazily. Bang Bang... The sound of Yu Wen Meng Yi kowtowing to Lin Fei resounds through the gate of Wuyanling God market. Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, there is no sound except the kowtow of Yuwen Mengyi to Linfei. Among the more than eight million martial arts practitioners present, they seem to have become sculptures. They can no longer speak or breathe. In a flash¡° If you choose to let me kill you, I will help you. " Lin Fei''s body is full of breath and goes to Yu Wen Meng Yi. instant. Yuwen Mengyi''s body and soul are dead. Finally. The more than eight million martial arts practitioners on the scene have all come back to their senses. As soon as they came to their senses, they could not help muttering¡° Lin Fei''s life is not long. In three days, Lin Fei will die. "¡° Lunatic, a lunatic with no brain! If you don''t kill Yu Wen Meng Yi, Lin Fei has nothing to do with it. If you kill Yu Wen Meng Yi, Lin Fei will surely die without a burial place. "¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is so high that he can''t use his brain well. No matter how high his talent of cultivating martial arts is, it''s useless. "..." Just then. Yuwen tuobai, the eldest prince of the Xiliang Dynasty, took all the people of the Xiliang Dynasty to the gate of the Wuyanling God market by transmitting the scroll¡° Huangmei... "Yuwen tuobai cried out. Yuwen tuobai yelled for a while. But there was no response. Can''t help it, Yuwen tuobai heart sink to the bottom. Is his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi dead in the hands of Lin Fei? Seeing Yuwen tuobai and the more than eight million martial arts practitioners present, they were all convinced that Lin Fei would not survive today. Lin Fei is a brain wreck! Before, if Lin Fei didn''t kill Yuwen Mengyi. Now, Yuwen tuobai will never attack Lin Fei. Why? Because Yuwen Mengyi swore to the way of heaven of traceless sky. But Lin Fei killed Yuwen Mengyi. Waiting for Lin Fei is not like death and death. The palm of fire Swift''s nervous hand is full of cold sweat.

 Chapter 2416

    "The eldest prince, the eldest princess may have died in Lin Fei''s hands." Yuwen iron low head, looked at Yuwen tuobai one eye, trembling said. Yu wentuo''s white face changed greatly, and the air around his body fluctuated. He was so angry that he almost lost his mind. He doesn''t want to believe the news that his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi is dead. After taking a deep breath, Yuwen tuobai roared with all his strength: "Lin Fei, roll in front of the prince immediately. The prince has something to ask you." That''s the first thing to say. Around. Many martial arts practitioners'' faces became as pale as paper, just like those of dead people. So strong. Yuwen tuobai is just so angry, which makes them feel suffocated! If, Yu text tuobai hand, deal with Lin Fei, Lin Fei a move was second killed! Lin Fei is too young. He had no idea how terrible the Xiliang Dynasty was. In their opinion, at this moment, Lin Fei should regret and be scared silly. However, Lin Fei did not regret at all. He''s after ideas. Today, if he doesn''t kill Yuwen Mengyi, his speed of martial arts cultivation will be affected in the future¡° Big prince, that person is Lin Fei Yu Wen tie points to Lin Fei and says to Yu Wen tuobai. With Yu Wen tie''s finger. Look at Lin Fei again. There are more than eight million martial arts practitioners on the scene. They all look at Lin Fei pitifully. Lin Fei will not live long! Before, they have advised Linfei not to let Linfei kill Yuwen Mengyi. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. It''s alright now. People from the Xiliang Dynasty are here. Today is the death day of Lin Fei. According to the legend, Yuwen tuobai is a martial arts practitioner who has six qualities in the divine world. Yuwen tuobai wants to kill Lin Fei. It''s too easy. It doesn''t take a lot of effort. Yuwen tuobai looks in the direction of Yuwen tie. This look, Yuwen tuobai a face of surprise. Yuwentie is wrong! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of Guizhen realm. How can Lin Fei kill his imperial sister Xian Yuwen Mengyi? His imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi can easily kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei killed his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi. You''re kidding¡° Yu Wentie, are you sure that person is Lin Fei? " Yuwen tuobai turns to look at Yuwen tie and asks tentatively¡° Prince, he is indeed Lin Fei. Although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not high, his strength is very strong. " Yuwen iron respectfully replied. Yuwen tuobai laughed with disdain. Is the martial arts practitioner of eight grades in Guizhen realm very strong? Isn''t that a big joke? Even if, Lin Fei that return to the true realm of eight grades of martial arts practitioners, martial arts talent is very evil. He was able to defeat the martial arts practitioners of the second grade of the main divine realm. then. Yu Wen Tuo''s white eyes glanced at other eyeliner in the Western Liang Dynasty, and his eyes were full of enquiries. All of a sudden. The other eyeliner in the Western Liang Dynasty nodded heavily. Yuwen tuobai hasn''t spoken yet. The ministers of the Xiliang Dynasty around him laughed and said, "the martial arts practitioners of the eighth grade in the Guizhen kingdom are very powerful. I heard you right!"¡° The martial arts cultivation level of the maids of the Xiliang Dynasty is not only the eighth grade of the Guizhen realm, but also the eighth grade of the Guizhen realm¡° Your eyes and eyes are too narrow. You all think that the eight products are very strong. Do you want to laugh at us? " In front of Lin Fei''s face, they all said that the martial arts practitioners of the eighth grade in guizhenjing were rubbish. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei at all.

 Chapter 2417

    Abrupt. Yuwen tuobai converged his smile on his face. His eyes were like two lasers. He shot at Lin Fei and roared: "Lin Fei, just now, the prince asked you to roll in front of me. Are you deaf?" The voice was filled with outrage. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, it seems that it has suddenly become an ice cellar for thousands of years. It''s cold. Completely cold. Around them, there are more than eight million practitioners. They are shivering and filled with fear. Even though, Yu Wen tuobai''s anger is directed at Lin Fei. But they are spectators. They also feel a lot of pressure. Yuwen tuobai side of those Xiliang Dynasty ministers, they angrily denounced: "Lin Fei, we Xiliang Dynasty''s big prince summoned you, is your honor, you immediately roll over!"¡° A waste dare to ignore the orders of the eldest prince of the Xiliang Dynasty. How dare you! Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? "¡° If you don''t come here, I''ll kill you. "..." It''s not far away. Lin Fei''s face was solemn. He can feel that Yuwen tuobai''s cultivation level is the sixth grade of the divine world. And now his strength, even if borrowed from the ancient god of war, is only equivalent to the fourth grade of the divine world. He is far from Yuwen tuobai''s opponent. Time is passing by. Lin Fei stood still. Seeing this scene, Yu wentuobai was furious. A piece of trash in his hometown dares to ignore his orders¡° Lin Fei, Prince, you are limited to five seconds. Roll in front of Prince. Remember to roll, not walk Yuwen tuobai has no doubt. Around, a lot of people, they were scared, scared silly. Lin Fei didn''t even listen to Yuwen tuobai''s orders. Lin Fei is a complete lunatic. Yuwen tuobai side of those Xiliang Dynasty ministers, they are extremely pondering staring at Lin Fei. They have to see how long Lin Fei can last¡° Lin boy, you are not the opponent of Yuwen tuobai. Why don''t you and the flaming swift hide in the ancient city of God! " The ancient god of war suggested¡° I can''t hide in the ancient city of God every time I encounter danger! It''s not good for me to do that. " Lin Feining said. The ancient city of God is a most defensive treasure. However, Lin Fei decided that before the time of life and death, he would no longer take God. Martial arts practitioners are against the heaven. When he is in danger, he hides in the ancient city of God, which is not conducive to his speed of martial arts cultivation, but also affects his heart of martial arts. Therefore, he decided not to hide in the ancient city of God until the time of life and death. The ancient god of war was silent. What Lin Fei said is very reasonable. In a flash. Five seconds passed. See Lin Fei standing in the same place is still motionless, Yuwen tuobai in the eyes of the intention to kill almost materialized. Right now. He is not sure whether Lin Fei killed his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi. However, he can be sure that Lin Fei''s courage is not general. Lin Fei is willing to die. People like Lin Fei, who do not hesitate to die, die quickly. Fire rain Yan screen live breathing, firm stand beside Lin Fei. No matter what decision Lin Fei makes, she will support Lin Fei unconditionally. To be honest, she was scared. The people of the Xiliang Dynasty are too powerful. Lin Fei is not their opponent¡° Heaven Ming, help the prince to get Lin Fei to the prince. " Yuwen tuobai ordered. All of a sudden. A young man with a long sword frowned. This man is the voice of heaven. He frowned because he thought Lin Fei was too rubbish. He didn''t want to take Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2418

    Cangtianming is very upset. He disdains to catch Lin Fei. He is a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the realm of returning to the truth. In his eyes, even waste is inferior. He is a practitioner of the second grade of the divine world. He catches Lin Fei and brings Lin Fei to Yuwen tuobai. This is no longer a bull''s knife. It''s killing chickens and bombing them with atomic bombs! How far does it take to overuse? However, the sky or came to the front of Lin Fei. Big prince Yu Wen tuobai''s order, he dare not disobey. A piece of superfluous nonsense. Heaven''s voice didn''t say much. He stretched out a hand directly and grasped Lin Fei''s shoulder. In his opinion, he should be able to easily pick up Lin Fei. However, his hand had not yet touched Lin Fei''s shoulder¡° Go away Lin Fei drank violently. The roar has not yet come down. The sky sounds like a small stone and flies upside down. Bang! In a flash. Heaven Ming''s body fell heavily on the ground. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. The sky is confused! His face was almost swollen by Lin Fei. Before, he also disdained to capture Lin Fei. However, a second ago, Lin Fei just used his breath to hurt him seriously. What qualification does he have to think that Lin Fei is not as good as rubbish? If, Lin Fei is not as good as rubbish. What is he? This scene shocked Yuwen tuobai and the ministers of Xiliang Dynasty. Yuwen tuobai gathered his smile on his face and asked seriously, "Lin Fei, did you really kill my imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi?" Through the breath of Lin Feigang''s talent, he can judge that Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the strength of the fourth grade martial arts practitioners in the divine world. Since, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the strength of the four level practitioners in the divine world. Then, Lin Fei has the strength to kill his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Fei. In the eyes of all. Lin Fei said: "yes, I did kill your imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi. She should die." Yuwen Mengyi always wanted to kill him. He killed Yuwen Mengyi. be perfectly logical and reasonable. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, it became silent, as if there were no living people. Is this an ear on the ground? How dare Lin Fei say that in front of Yuwen tuobai? If you want to die, there should be a degree! Lin Fei''s words, let Yuwen tuobai first is a Leng, then, Yuwen tuobai murderous to Lin Fei directly shot. In Yuwen tuobai''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man and can''t die any more. He wanted to blow up Lin Fei''s ashes. Lin Fei not only killed his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi. Moreover, he said in front of him that his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi should die. He was so angry that he was going to be possessed! Yuwen tuobai is the best martial arts¡° The great devil covers the sky Yuwen tuobai said. All of a sudden. A black handprint, from the hands of Yuwen tuobai magic out. That dark handprint, in just one percent of the breathing time, became a cover for the sky and the whole sky. BAM BAM BAM... Yuwen tuobaishi shows his best martial arts skills, after the great devil covers the sky. Around, at least more than one million practitioners knelt on the ground and vomited blood. It''s too strong. It''s hopeless. Yuwentuo Baishi''s most powerful martial art, the big devil''s hand covering the sky, is not aimed at them, but they are on the verge of death. It''s so strong that they are scared!

 Chapter 2419

    "Dragon boxing!" Lin Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He also showed his best martial art, dragon boxing. Roar... It''s clear that the remnants of the two golden dragons are transformed from Lin Fei''s fists. Right now. Lin Fei''s fighting spirit is boiling. In the process of fighting with experts. It is possible for him to feel something useful. Only in this way can he know the difference between his strength and that of the sixth grade practitioners in the divine world. Seeing Lin Fei''s move, people from the other side of the Xiliang dynasty all laughed with disdain, and they even ridiculed them¡° Lin Fei, Xiao''er, is really out of his ability. Facing the great prince of the Xiliang Dynasty, he has only one way to die. "¡° It''s not necessary for the great prince of the Xiliang Dynasty to show his best martial arts skills. The great devil covers the sky and deals with Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei deserves to die. He killed Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. Moreover, he said that the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty should die! " In their eyes, Lin Fei has become a dead person who can''t die any more. Around, the other eight million martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei, shaking their heads and sighing. From the moment Lin Fei killed Yu Wen Meng Yi. His fate was doomed. He will surely die in the hands of the practitioners of the Xiliang Dynasty. Lin Fei is still too young and impulsive. If, before, Lin Fei listen to advise, he did not kill Yuwen dream Yi. Now, how can he face the attack of Yuwen tuobai? Lin Fei is too strong. Ah! It''s a pity that he is so talented in martial arts¡° Lin Fei, you are very strong, but you are far from my opponent Yuwen tuobai stares at Lin Fei and shouts word by word. The voice fell. In the sky. The black handprint and the shadow of the two golden dragons collided together. All eyes are on. The remnant shadows of the two golden dragons are broken. then. The two black handprints, continue to move forward, rushed to Lin Fei, where, have become a vacuum. See this scene, Lin Fei dare not have the slightest carelessness. He quickly started to run the aura in his body, and put up a thick aura cover around his body to stop the attack of the big devil''s hand¡° Lin Fei, your struggle is futile. " Yuwen tuobai smile, smile, three is disdain, seven is cruel. Lin Fei just died. It''s too cheap, Lin Fei! Just now, if he hadn''t been too angry. He will never show his best martial arts, the big devil covering the sky hand. The great devil''s hand is a kind of martial art of the sixth grade in the divine world. A million years ago, Yuwen tuobai began to practice the magic hand. Up to now, Yuwen tuobai has cultivated the great devil''s hand to perfection. Yuwen tuobai thinks that his big magic hand can easily kill a martial arts practitioner of the seventh grade in the divine world. Lin Fei died in the hands of the big devil. It''s time to be content. After one hundredth of a breath. Boom! That black air Teng Teng''s palm print, bang in Lin Fei''s body top of spirit gas cover top. The Reiki station above Lin Fei''s upper body was broken like glass. And Linfei flew out backwards. Bang! Lin Fei''s body fell to the ground. The dust splashed more than ten meters high and confused people''s eyes¡° Ah ha ha... "Yuwen tuobai laughed happily. All this, he expected. Right now. Lin Fei must be dead.

 Chapter 2420

    Those people of the Xiliang Dynasty, they look up to the sky and laugh and say: "Lin Fei, this is the end of you offending our Xiliang Dynasty."¡° It''s too cheap for Lin Fei to die like this. The life of Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty, is very precious, and Lin Fei''s life is just a cheap one. "¡° Although, now, Lin Fei is dead, we can''t let go of Lin Fei''s spirit. "..." Spirit? All of a sudden. Yuwen tuobai converged the happy smile on his face. There was something wrong with his eyes. If, now, Lin Fei is dead, Lin Fei''s spirit should have come out. Or, die. However, he didn''t feel the spirit of Lin Fei, nor did he feel the death of Lin Fei. So Lin Fei is not dead. Think of these, Yuwen tuobai a face of horror. His most powerful martial art, the big devil''s hand, can easily kill even the seventh grade martial arts practitioner in the divine world, but he doesn''t kill Lin Fei, the eighth grade martial arts practitioner in the return realm. How is that possible? unconvinced. Yuwen tuobai doesn''t believe Lin Fei is dead. He used his spirit to feel Lin Fei''s spirit. But he didn''t feel Lin Fei''s spirit. Right now. Even if he doesn''t believe that Lin Fei is still alive, he will. He could not help disbelieving the facts before his eyes. Around, the more than eight million martial arts practitioners also thought that Lin Fei was dead. So, they feel more and more that Lin Fei is a brain wreck. Before, Lin Fei had a chance to survive. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t catch it. Even if Lin Fei does not die today. Lin Fei won''t live long. The talent and strength of a martial arts practitioner is of course very important. However, no matter how talented and powerful you are, it''s useless. Lin Fei is a living example. Those who have no brains have a short life span. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old and has already died. Lin Fei''s death. This proves that the life span of a mindless martial arts practitioner is very short¡° It shouldn''t be Yu wentuobai muttered to himself. This is the moment. At the place where Lin Fei was, the dust gradually fell¡° You have nothing Yu text tuobai see Lin Fei intact appearance, his two eyes stare with copper bell, exclaimed. Hallucinations. It must be an illusion. Even if Lin Fei didn''t die, Lin Fei couldn''t be intact. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, they were stunned one by one, and their faces were burning with pain. They were beaten in the face by Lin Fei! A minute ago, they thought Lin Fei was dead. But now, Lin Fei appeared in front of his eyes undamaged, they had a kind of dream feeling. They did not kill Lin Fei in the magic hand on display by Yuwen tuobaishi, the prince of Xiliang Dynasty. See the ghost! That''s not what surprised them the most. What surprised them most was that Lin Fei was intact. The horse Trooper met the ghost king! It''s like a hydrogen bomb bombing a little ant. In the end, the little ant didn''t die. Can you believe it? The other eight million martial arts practitioners on the scene, each of them had a look of sudden realization. Lin Fei has an immortal constitution. So, up to now, Lin Fei is still intact. Pervert. Lin Fei''s immortal constitution is too abnormal. Yu wentuo and Bai Shi''s martial arts show that the big devil can''t kill Lin Fei, which subverts their thinking.

 Chapter 2421

    Just then. The door of Wuyanling God market opened. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, more than eight million martial arts practitioners rushed to the God market. In the crowd, Lin Fei also rushed into the Shenxu with a flaming swallow. At present, in Lin Fei''s view, the most important thing he needs to do is to find a quiet place to practice the magic body refining technique. Once he was trained, he became the "magic body refining technique". His physical strength will increase tenfold. His strength will double. At that time, his real strength will be equivalent to the eighth grade of the divine world. He and Yuwen tuobai fight, he can easily kill Yuwen tuobai¡° The eldest prince, Lin Fei should have an immortal constitution. As long as we smash Lin Fei''s elixir field together, we can kill him. " The national master of the Xiliang Dynasty, Cangtian Qiugong, said. Heaven seeks to see and knows. Zeng Jin, in Wu Chen Tian Zhi, saw the introduction of the martial arts practitioners with immortal constitution. Martial arts practitioners with immortal constitution, their life gate is their elixir. The elixir is not broken. They can''t die¡° I see Yuwen tuobai nodded gently. In that case. Then the people of the Xiliang Dynasty join hands to kill Lin Fei and smash Lin Fei''s Dantian to kill him¡° Everyone will follow my orders and go after Lin Fei. " Yuwen tuobai shouts. All of a sudden. Almost all the people of the Xiliang Dynasty rushed into the ruins. But Yuwen tuobai is standing at the gate of Shenxu. Yuwen tuobai is standing at the gate of Shenxu because he is afraid that Lin Fei will run away secretly. He stood at the gate of Shenxu in order to cheat in the urn. What''s more, there are few miracles left in the fairs that he can look up to¡° Lin Fei, the prince is here to guard you. You can live four days at most¡° Yuwen tuobai in the heart, so thinking. Yuwen tuobai said that for a reason. After the opening of Wuyanling God market. Martial arts practitioners can only stay in it for four days. Four days later, the practitioners who entered the Wuyanling God market, if not, failed to come out. Then you can only die in the fairs. Even if, four days later, Lin Fei did not come out of the fairs. Lin Fei will die, too. As long as Lin Fei comes out of the fairs, he will smash Lin Fei''s elixir field and kill him. Either way, Lin Fei has no chance of survival. At the same time. It''s in the God market of Wuyanling. Lin Fei went into a cave. He saw that there was no one inside, so he sat on the ground and began to practice the magic body refining technique. Under the guidance of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei practiced the magic body refining technique with half the effort. Fire swifts in the side, guarding Lin Fei. A day later. Two women broke into the cave. A woman is very beautiful. Her name is Ye Zi. Another woman, whose name is Yeqin, has a good appearance¡° Miss, we came to wuchentian privately. When the owner knows, we will be miserable! " Ye Qin worried¡° If you don''t say it, if I don''t, who will know. " Ye Zi is very calm. The two girls are from daluotian. Da Luotian is a higher level of cultivating martial arts. This time, the purpose of their visit to wuchentian is to find the magic weapon used by the ancient god king in the God ruins. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the ancient god King fell into traceless sky. All the treasures in his storage ring are scattered in the fairs of Wuyanling. And his last trace of spirit, created the boundless mountain god market.

 Chapter 2422

    "Miss, there are two people over there." Ye Qin''s spirit feels Lin Fei and fire swift in the corner. She turns to Lin Fei''s fire swift and looks on guard. However, when she felt Lin Fei''s fiery fire, Swift''s martial arts cultivation level. She relaxed. Ye Zishun looks at the fire swifts'' eyes, and also sees Lin Fei and the fire swifts. Right now. Lin Fei is almost ready to practice the magic body refining skill. However, the cultivation has not been successful. The flaming swift stands in front of Lin Fei and guards Lin Fei¡° Miss, these two must have heard our conversation just now. We killed them. " A bloodthirsty light flashed in Yeqin''s eyes. Ye Qin''s words, let the fire rain Yan Xin mention the throat. Fire swift can feel that ye Qin''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of the divine world, and Ye Zi''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of the divine world. It''s too easy for Yeqin to kill her and Lin Fei¡° No Leaf purple light way. It''s almost impossible for the martial arts practitioners of traceless sky to ascend to daluotian. But Lin Fei and fire Swift''s martial arts level is so low. It''s impossible for them to fly to daluotian. Therefore, in Ye Zi''s view, Lin Fei and liehuo swift will not have much intersection with them. Lin Fei and fire swifts will not tell about her and Yeqin''s sneaking to traceless sky¡° Go away Ye Qin glares at the fire swift and Lin Fei, and then scolds. Two low-level practitioners in traceless heaven are not worthy to be with them. This time, Ye Zi didn''t say anything. She has an instinct. In the cave where she lives, there are miracles of the ancient emperor. Therefore, her meaning is to let Lin Fei and the fire swift leave¡° We can''t go yet. " Fire swifts trembling said. Lin Fei is still practicing. She needs to be by Lin Fei''s side¡° Can''t go? " Yeqin smile, you disdain smile, her smile is full of killing. The voice fell. Yeqin''s body is full of magnificent aura, which only flutters at the swift. In a flash. The flaming swiftlet was thrown out by the majestic aura. Bang! She fell heavily on the wall and rolled to the ground. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. She was as pale as white paper. Same second. Lin Fei''s spirit has noticed the situation of fire swift. However, he didn''t say anything, and he continued to practice the magic body refining technique. soon. It won''t be long. Then he can practice the magic body refining technique. Before he was trained into the "magic body refining technique", his strength was equivalent to the fourth grade of the divine world with the help of the ancient god of war. When he cultivated into the "magic body refining technique", his strength is equivalent to the eight products of the divine world. In the case of borrowing the ancient god of war''s strength, his strength is equivalent to the king''s realm. If, he now stops practicing "magic body refining". All his previous efforts failed. Moreover, he can''t avenge the fire swifts. Because ye Qin''s martial arts level is the sixth grade of the divine world¡° Go away, or not? " Ye Qin stares at the flaming swiftlet lying on the ground and cheers fiercely. Before that, she was ready to kill the fire swift and Lin Fei. But Ye Zi, the eldest lady of their family, stopped her from doing so. I didn''t expect that the fire swifts would not get out of here. It''s damned! The fire swift climbs in front of Lin Fei with a resolute face. Her actions have already answered Yeqin''s question¡° Get out of here Yeqin is furious.

 Chapter 2423

    Lin Fei was very moved. Fire swift injured into this way, she is still guarding themselves. This feeling, Lin Fei remember in mind, fire swift in his heart position, and rise to a level. This is the moment. Ye Qin comes to the front of the fire swifts and puts out a hand like lightning to hold the neck of the fire swifts¡° Bitch, I told you to go away. Why don''t you go away? " Ye Qin stares big eyes and stares at the fire swifts, asking questions word by word. In Yeqin''s eyes, the martial arts practitioners of wuchentian are all inferior and inferior. She comes from Da Luotian and has a feeling of being superior. Moreover, the level of the fire Swift''s cultivator is only the third grade of the main divine realm. The strength of the third grade martial arts practitioners in the Lord''s divine realm is pitiful. isn''t it? Her order, the fire swifts, the lower class of the third grade of the LORD God, did not listen. She felt that her majesty had been challenged. So, she seriously injured the fire swifts, grabbed the fire swifts neck. Ye Zi frowned. She was a little speechless to the fire swifts. The martial arts world is a world where the strong are respected. Before, her maid Yeqin let the fire swallow roll. The swift does not roll. Fire swift seriously injured, it is entirely her fault. Right now. Fire swifts can not breathe, her face rose red, it seems, almost dripping blood¡° Answer my question, why don''t you go away? " Ye Qin said. Her voice was murderous¡° I want to protect my man. My man is practicing. " Fire swift difficult answer way. That''s the first thing to say. Yeqin is almost speechless. Then¡° Ah ha ha... "Ye Qin raised her head and laughed. There''s something wrong with fire swifts! The bapin waste behind her is actually her man. Shouldn''t women look for men who are stronger than them and be their men? Fire swifts are good. She actually found a bapin junkyard to be her man. It''s not a vision problem anymore. It''s about blindness. What makes her even more ridiculous is that in order to protect Lin Fei''s rubbish, the fire swifts don''t even want to die. The fire swifts are out of their mind! I laughed for a while. Ye qincai gathered the smile on her face. With a little effort, she threw the fire swiftlet out. Bang! A loud noise came, and the body of the fire swifts fell heavily on the wall. At least four bones have been broken. She was covered in blood. And her face was as pale as a dead man''s. Even so, she still climbed to Linfei. Seeing this scene, ye Qin scolded directly: "are you brain sick! You''re dying for a bapin junkyard, and you want to protect him! " I don''t understand. If you want to break your head, ye Qin can''t figure out why the fire swiftlet wants to die for Lin Fei''s bapin waste. Ye Zi frowned deeper. In the martial arts world, the most important thing for a woman to choose a man is to see his strength. It''s obvious that Lin Fei''s strength is very weak. However, for the sake of Lin Fei, the man of bapin, she didn''t even want to die. How stupid! The fire swift climbs in front of Lin Fei and blocks Lin Fei''s body to prevent Ye Qin from harming Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei did not hesitate to offend the whole Xiliang Dynasty for her sake. Now, she can also for Lin Fei, even life. Lin Fei is more and more worried.

 Chapter 2424

    "Faster, faster!" Lin Fei said to himself in his heart that he would like to practice the magic body refining skill immediately. Once he practices the "magic body refining technique", he will kill Yeqin. His woman is his wife. Anyone who touches his scales will die. Through the dialogue between Ye Qin and Ye Zi, Lin Fei can guess that the identities of Ye Qin and Ye Zi are not simple. But he is not afraid. Up to now, Lin Fei''s pursuit is to have a clear mind. His heart told him that no matter what price he paid, he had to kill Yeqin. Then he will kill Yeqin regardless of everything¡° Don''t worry, Lin boy. Calm down and wait for you to practice the magic body refining skill. You can kill Yeqin as if you were searching for something The voice of the ancient god of war sounded in Lin Fei''s mind¡° Well Lin Fei responded. then. He continued to practice the magic body refining technique. Right now. Lin flies in front of him. Ye Qin stares at the flaming rain swallow and sneers: "you are just a blind woman. Your martial arts cultivation level is the third grade of the LORD God realm, but you have fallen in love with a man of the eighth grade of the return realm." Before that, ye Qin never thought that such a ridiculous thing would happen to a martial arts practitioner. The man of bapin in Guizhen is not as good as waste! For a thing that is not as good as rubbish, the fire swifts don''t even want to die. No brain. It''s so mindless¡° I beg you to let me and my man go! " The fire swiftlet begged bitterly. Lin Fei is practicing. I can''t leave here for a while. Therefore, fire swift will ask Ye Qin and Ye Zi to let her and Lin Fei go¡° You and your man get out of here now! " Yeqin''s temper is up again. It''s a great insult for them to be together with two lower class people without trace¡° You take your man and get out of here, otherwise, I can''t guarantee the safety of you and your man. " Ye Zi opened her mouth. Her voice was cold, and there was a smell of impatience in it. In the cave where she lived, there must be a miracle of the ancient emperor. She wanted to take possession of the miracles of the ancient emperor. Therefore, she plans to drive out the fire swifts and Lin Fei. Yeqin licked her lips. All of a sudden. The whole cave is full of bloodthirsty smell. It''s very pungent¡° No way Fire swift firm way. Before, she promised to protect Lin Fei. At the moment, she can never leave Linfei alone. Today, she does not die. She will always be in front of Lin Fei¡° You asked for it Yeqin said with a smile. The voice fell. Yeqin is ready to kill the flaming swift. However. Just then. Lin Fei finally succeeded in practicing the magic body refining technique¡° Stop it Lin Fei''s face has no spirit. Although, Lin Fei''s face has no expression. However, if you look carefully, you can see the unspeakable coldness in his eyes. Also, the murderous intention. The voice hasn''t dropped yet. Lin Fei has come to Yeqin. Seeing Lin Fei standing in front of him, a thick disdain appeared in Yeqin''s eyes: "you waste, what do you want to do?" A piece of trash in her hometown dares to talk to her like this. You''re not a coward¡° Lin Fei, let''s go quickly. " The fire swiftlet stretched out a hand to grasp Lin Fei''s arm and said quickly. For a second, she didn''t want to be here. Ye Qin has a bad temper and may kill her and Lin Fei at any time.

 Chapter 2425

    "No hurry." Lin Fei looks back and laughs at the flaming swift, whispering. The flaming swifts were stunned. This is the time. Lin Fei said he was not in a hurry. She and Lin Fei are in danger at any time¡° Leave at once. " Ye Zi waved her hand to drive away Lin Fei and the fire swifts, just like driving away flies. She said impatiently¡° Get out of here. Are you two deaf? Didn''t you hear from my eldest lady? " Yeqin cold eyes, glanced at Lin Fei and fire swift, angry roar. The fire swift takes Lin Fei''s arm and wants to go out. Yeqin has been so angry. If, at this moment, she and Lin Fei do not go, waiting for her and Lin Fei is dead. Lin Fei''s talent is very evil. However, he can never be the opponent of Yeqin and Yezi. Before, at the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, Lin Fei and Yu wentuobai fought each other. Yu wentuobai seriously injured Lin Fei with one move. Yuwen tuobai and Yeqin''s martial arts practitioners are all of the six grades of the divine world. It is conceivable that ye Qin can hurt Lin Fei seriously with one move. Ye Zi next to Ye Qin has a higher level of martial arts cultivation. Ye Zi''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of the divine world. Lin Fei is far from Ye Zi''s opponent! Right now. To her and Lin Feilai, it''s better to leave at once. However. She found that she couldn''t pull Lin Fei. For a moment, the fire swifts were silly. She is more anxious like an ant on a hot pot. No more. But I can''t go! Her life and Lin Fei''s will stay here! This scene falls into the eyes of Ye Qin and Ye Zi. Ye Qin looks at Lin Fei like a fool. Ye Zi is a little angry. In their eyes, Lin Fei had no brain. Lin Fei and the flaming swift are made in heaven. Fire swift can be blind, take a fancy to Lin Fei, and Lin Fei came together. But Lin Fei has a chance to live, but he doesn''t cherish it. One is blind. One has no brain. It''s not a match made in heaven. What is it¡° Lin Fei, go The flaming swiftlet was sweating. She was short of breath and growled. The chance to live is just around the corner. She and Lin Fei should cherish it. She cherishes it. But why didn''t Lin Fei cherish it? Fire swift gas want to curse. But she held back¡° Swift, you are injured. Don''t talk. Stand aside and I''ll help you heal in a moment Lin Fei turned to face the fire swift and said with a smile. what?! The fire and rain all suspected that her ears were hallucinating. Lin Fei actually laughed. Besides, he asked himself to stand aside and not talk. Is this... Is this true? Ye Qin and Ye Zi were stunned at first, and then they both laughed playfully. In their eyes, Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner with negative IQ. A chance to live. Lin Fei didn''t cherish it at all. Lin Fei is nothing! The two of them are more and more unable to understand why the fire swifts see Lin Fei¡° Be obedient. Stand aside. I have something to do Lin Fei stroked the head of the flaming swallow and said softly. Fire swallow down all the doubts in her heart, she went to one side. No matter what Lin Fei does, she will support Lin Fei unconditionally¡° Why don''t you go? " Ye Qin stares at Lin Fei and ponders more and more. The reason why she doesn''t kill Lin Fei directly is that she wants to know what Lin Fei thinks¡° How do you want to die? " Lin Fei did not answer the rhetorical question.

 Chapter 2426

    How do you want to die? Yeqin is a little confused. Lin Fei asked her how she wanted to die. Lin Fei said that he seems to have the strength to kill her. However, in fact, where does Lin Fei have the strength to kill her! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. She only used her breath to kill Lin Fei 1000 times, 10000 times. Ye Zi is a little at a loss. Death, she did not expect, Lin Fei will ask her maid Ye Qin, how do you want to die this question. It''s not far away. The fire swifts body trembles, she has a kind of suffocation feeling. Lin Fei''s brain is burning. He''s talking nonsense! As Lin Fei asked. Yeqin is sure to kill Lin Fei. He died. Lin Fei is dead! Think of here, fire swift desperate, face like ashes, she has no hope for her and Lin Fei to live. After a dozen breaths. Yeqin and Yezi finally react¡° You ask me, "how do I want to die?" Yeqin raises a hand, points to her nose, stares at Lin Fei and asks in disbelief. Yeqin thought that she had heard wrong just now. Otherwise, it can''t explain why Lin Fei dare to ask her such a question. On one side, Ye Zi also thinks that she should have heard wrong. However, Lin Fei looked directly into Yeqin''s eyes, nodded and replied, "that''s right." That''s the first thing to say. It''s not far away. The body of the fire swiftlet kept shivering. She was scared! Lin Fei is dying¡° Ah! Lin Fei is too impulsive. He shouldn''t challenge Yeqin so much. " Fire swift sighed deeply. Right now. Her face was as ugly as a pig''s liver. Same second. Yeqin''s face was gloomy, almost dripping water, and her face was even more intensely murderous¡° Die for me Ye Qin cried. She hit Lin Fei on the head. Ye Qin tried her best. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. She is sure that her fist will kill Lin Fei. Even Lin Fei''s spirit will be destroyed by her fist. It''s just like that when the big guns hit the mosquitoes! A martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the realm of returning to the truth doesn''t deserve to die in her hands. However, she can''t care so much. At the moment, she just wants to kill Lin Fei, a martial arts cultivator of the eighth grade in his hometown. Ye Zi looks at Lin Fei like a dead man. neither rhyme nor reason. Lin Fei is really nothing! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is low, and his strength is weak. He has repeatedly provoked his maid Yeqin. Lin Fei deserves to die. The brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t have any¡° Ah Not far away, fire swiftlet a heart mentioned the throat, she also feel that ye Qin blow out of this fist will take Lin Fei''s life. In order not to see Lin Fei''s tragic death, the fire swifts closed their eyes. But even so. Fire Swift''s mind, will also involuntarily emerge the picture of Lin Fei''s tragic death. Lin Fei''s tragic death is too tragic. At this moment, the fire swifts yelled in the heart. Before, Ye Zi and ye Qin had let her and Lin Fei go. However, Lin Fei tries to kill himself. He challenges Ye Qin again and again, so that ye Qin intends to kill Lin Fei. That''s it. It''s no use saying more. For a while, Lin Fei''s death is a sure thing, and no one can change it¡° You''re going to kill yourself and your women, little bastard. " Yeqin coldly glances at the fire swiftlet. Then, she takes back her eyes, looks at Linfei and shouts.

 Chapter 2427

    Near. It''s getting closer. Yeqin''s blow was only tens of centimeters away from Linfei. See Lin Fei standing there motionless, ye Qin snorted, disdain to the extreme. Lin Fei is really a waste. In the face of her blow, Lin Fei was so scared that he didn''t move. It''s too flattering to use waste to describe Lin Fei. To be exact, Lin Fei is not as good as waste¡° It''s damned that a clown has wasted so much of Miss Ben''s time. " Ye Zi murmured to herself. However, fortunately, it won''t be long before that clown Lin Fei will die. She can safely look for the miracles left by the ancient god king here. It''s not far away. The fire swifts shed tears. How could her life be so hard for the flaming swift! She finally fell in love with someone, but she was dying¡° Lin Fei, why are you so stupid? Why are you so stubborn? You just need to step back. We don''t have to die. " Fire swifts roar in the bottom of my heart. Lin Fei just died. It''s too hard to die. Before, she and Lin Fei had a chance to live. Unfortunately, Lin Fei gave her and Lin Fei no chance to live. That''s the second. Ye Qin''s blow was only five centimeters away from Lin Fei. Ye Qin and Ye Zi seem to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. However. Between lightning and flint. Lin Fei moved. He stretched out two fingers and clamped Yeqin''s wrist. All of a sudden. Yeqin''s fist stood in the air and couldn''t move. Seeing this, ye Qin''s face changed greatly. How could that be? Right now. Yeqin''s brain seems to have countless iron bars stirring. Her brain is muddled, just like the paste. She can''t think any more. She doesn''t think any more. Ye Zi was shocked. Two of her eyes almost fell to the ground. I can''t take it. In any case, she couldn''t accept the scene. She must be dreaming! She actually saw with her own eyes that Lin Fei just pinched her maid Yeqin''s fist with two fingers. It''s amazing! You know, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. And her maid Yeqin''s martial arts level is the sixth grade of the divine world. The difference between their martial arts cultivation levels is 18 small martial arts cultivation levels. According to common sense, her maid Yeqin killed Lin Fei. There''s no need to blow it up at all. But, in fact, it is such a result. Before, in her eyes, Lin Fei was a dead man! Now, however, Lin Fei is not only alive, but nothing at all. Though, she didn''t want to admit that she was beaten in the face. But she had to admit that she was beaten in the face. Her face was almost broken by Lin Fei. It''s not far away. The flaming swiftlet, with her eyes closed, wailed: "Lin Fei, how miserable you are! You''re dead, and I''m not alive. " When saying this, the fire swifts are ready to explode the elixir field and die for love¡° Silly girl, when did I die, and when did I die so miserably? " Lin Fei''s smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His heart is warm. Fire swifts are willing to die for him. Lin Fei''s words, let fire swift quickly opened his eyes. When the fire Swift saw that Lin Fei was not dead, she was surprised¡° Lin Fei, you are not dead Fire swift regardless of the image of swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then she said in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 2428

    Lin Fei took back his eyes, looked at Ye Qin and said faintly, "just now, which hand did you hold my woman''s neck?"¡° No way Ye Qin drinks suddenly. She puts the aura in her body on her fist which is clamped by Lin Fei''s two fingers. She didn''t believe Lin Fei could stop her fist. However, in the end, she found that even if she put the aura in her body on her fist which was clamped by Lin Fei''s two fingers. Her fist, which was clamped by Lin Fei''s two fingers, still couldn''t move. This horse is the ghost king! Yeqin''s two eyes are about to explode. I can''t take it. In any case, ye Qin can''t accept this fact! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is obviously the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. How could he easily block his own blow? If you want to break your head, ye Qin can''t understand this problem. It''s incredible. You know, before that, in her eyes, Lin Fei was not as good as rubbish! Ye Zi is silly. In her mind, as if there had been a 28 magnitude earthquake tsunami. Her mind is all upside down. Hallucinations. It must be an illusion. Her maid, ye Qin, could not kill Lin Fei with one blow. That''s the second¡° Answer my question Lin Fei''s voice is louder. He stares at Ye Qin''s eyes and asks coldly¡° Die for me Ye Qin''s other fist empties the aura in her body and blows to Lin Fei''s head again. One punch. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡° This time, you must die! " Ye Zi in the bottom of my heart, so thought. See this scene, Lin Fei mouth pulled out a touch of disdain arc, he lightning like raised a hand, hold Ye Qin''s fist¡° What? " Yeqin trembles. She''s going blind in both eyes! Even if she took time out of her aura, she couldn''t hurt Lin Fei. Moreover, he was caught by Lin Fei''s palm. When did no trace day appear Lin Fei such a demon! The fire swifts trembled. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei was not Yeqin''s opponent. How can she think that Yeqin is not Lin Fei''s opponent! She has overestimated Lin Fei''s strength. Now it seems that she still underestimates Lin Fei''s strength. Fire swift think of those words she said just now, her face will emerge a thick shame. However, her heart is very happy. Her flaming swift man is so excellent. Ye Zi''s jaw is almost knocked on the ground. Look at Lin Fei again, she is just like looking at a monster. The martial arts practitioners of the eight grades in the Guizhen realm are so terrible in strength. It''s incredible¡° If you don''t answer my question, I''ll break your arms. " Lin Fei looks at Ye Qin just like a dead man. The voice fell. Click, click! Lin Fei broke Ye Qin''s arms with two hands. All of a sudden. The blood drips madly from the wound on Yeqin''s arm¡° Ah! It''s killing me Yeqin was in a cold sweat with pain, and there was a scream like killing a pig in her mouth. This moment. Ye Zi finally responded¡° How dare you hurt my maid Ye Zi glared at Lin Fei, furious, word by word. She and her maid Yeqin are from daluotian. Lin Fei hurt her maid Yeqin. I don''t want to live anymore!

 Chapter 2429

    Until now, Lin Fei has not killed Ye Qin. The reason is that Lin Fei intends to torture Ye Qin to death. His hatred for Yeqin is like bone marrow. Just now, Yeqin almost killed his woman, fire swift. Just now, ye Qin called him a waste. If he killed Yeqin easily. Isn''t Yeqin too cheap¡° Boy, my maid and I are from daluotian. " Ye Zi stares at Lin Fei and roars. That''s the first thing to say. The flaming swiftlet shivered all over. Yeqin and Yezi are from daluotian. According to the records of Wu Chen Tian Zhi, the practitioners of Wu Chen Tian ascended to a higher plane, that is, Da Luo Tian. Da Luotian is a higher level! Lin Fei seriously injured Ye Qin. The consequences are unimaginable¡° Lin Xiaozi, Da Luotian is a higher level. " When Lin Fei was puzzled, the ancient god of war explained. Yeqin and Yezi are from a higher plane, so what? Whoever touches his woman will die. ignore. Lin Fei directly ignored Ye Zi. He stretched out a hand, grabbed Yeqin''s neck and lifted Yeqin from the ground. Yeqin can''t breathe. Her face was flushed¡° Miss, help me Ye Qin reaches out a hand to Ye Zi and asks for help¡° Boy, let go of my maid, or I''ll do it. " Ye Zi roared. Before, when she and Yeqin came to wuchentian. She never thought that the martial arts practitioners in traceless heaven could hurt them. But, as a result, ye Qin is seriously injured and dying. Lin Fei still ignores Ye Zi. He slowly raised his head, looked at Yeqin, and asked calmly, "is it a good feeling to be pinched?"¡° Boy, if you kill me, you will die. " Ye Qin did not answer Lin Fei''s question, but threatened Lin Fei. Bang! Lin Fei hits Ye Qin on the nose. All of a sudden. Yeqin''s nose is bleeding¡° Don''t challenge my patience. Answer my question right away Lin Fei''s face is still so calm, he seems to have done a trivial thing. From beginning to end, he was not afraid. Are the practitioners of Da Luo Tian superior? Can they hurt their own woman, the fire swift? Can you scold him? Fortunately, just now, he practiced the magic body refining technique. Otherwise, he and his woman, the flaming swiftlet, would have rolled out of the cave¡° It''s not easy. " Yeqin replied difficultly. Bang! Ye QinGang finished answering Lin Fei''s question. Lin Fei loosened Yeqin''s neck. then. Yeqin fell to the ground like a piece of rubbish. It is in sharp contrast to Yeqin''s lofty and invincible appearance. Yeqin fell on the ground, like a dog, breathing in and exhaling¡° Yeqin, eat these two clotting pills. " Ye zipiao goes to Ye Qin, takes out two clotting pills from her storage ring and puts them into Ye Qin''s mouth. After swallowing clotting pill, the wound on Yeqin''s body no longer bleeds. Seeing this scene, Ye Zi looks a little better¡° Boy, why did you hurt my maid? " The next moment, ye Zimeng raised his head, angrily glared at Lin Fei, word by word asked. Lin Fei didn''t answer Ye Zi''s question, but he laughed. Yeqin almost killed his woman, fire swift, and scolded him. He seriously injured Yeqin. Isn''t that right? Ye Zi asked him such a simple question.

 Chapter 2430

    It''s not far away. The fire swifts were so scared that their heart almost jumped out of their chest. The martial arts practitioner of Da Luotian. Lin Fei can''t make trouble! However, Lin Fei seriously injured Da Luotian''s Ye Qin. Just in case, those martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian behind Ye Qin will come to wuchentian. Then Linfei is dead¡° I''m from the Ye family of daluotian. The Ye family is the fifth class of daluotian. " Ye Zi raised her head and introduced herself. The forces above Da Luotian are divided into nine levels. First class forces are the strongest. The ninth class is the weakest. The Ye family behind Ye Zi belongs to the fifth class forces, which are not strong or weak in daluotian¡° Boy, if you abandon the elixir field, I, Ye Zi, can spare you from death. " Ye Zi continued. In Ye Zi''s eyes, Lin Fei is still a lower class. But she is a great Luo Tianren. Therefore, she will let Linfei waste the elixir field. Ye Zi''s words almost scared the swift to death. What should I do? What should we do? Lin Fei can''t kill Ye Zi and ye Qin! Just now, Ye Zi has said that she comes from the five forces of Da Luo Tian. Looking at Ye Zi''s arrogant manner, Ye Zi should be the first lady among the five forces of Da Luo Tian¡° Do you want to give up the elixir field and let me live? " Lin Fei pretended to be very scared. He pretended to shiver and said¡° That''s right. " Ye Zi said¡° Miss, you help me kill them both. " Yeqin extremely venomous eyes, glanced at Lin Fei and fire swift, and then, she took back her eyes, looked at Ye Zi, pleaded. In this life, she was completely abandoned. Even then, her broken arms grew back. She can''t practice martial arts as before. It''s all Lin Fei''s damn son of a bitch. She only needs to see Lin Fei''s tragic death with her own eyes. She''ll feel better. The face of the fire swifts is as white as paper, without any blood. Yeqin insists on killing her and Lin Fei. Lin Fei can beat Ye Zi. However, Lin Fei is not necessarily Ye Zi''s opponent. Ye Zinai is a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the divine world. Although Ye Qin and Ye Zi are only two small martial arts training levels apart. However, their strength is not on the same level. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner is. Every time there is a difference in martial arts level, there will be a huge difference in strength. What''s more, ye Qin and Ye Zi are two different martial arts levels? Right now. Linfei shivered. This shows that Lin Fei should not be Ye Zi''s opponent. Ye Zi was lost in thought. She is thinking whether she wants to kill Lin Fei. Before, the strength that Lin Fei showed was very strong, which made her have a new understanding of Lin Fei. However, she felt that Lin Fei could never be her opponent. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the stronger his martial arts skills. If she does her best. She must be able to kill Lin Fei. After thinking for a moment. Ye Zi nodded to Ye Qin and said, "Miss Ben killed them for you." For a moment, fire Swift''s face is more pale, her face is as pale as the face of the dead, ugly to the extreme¡° Lin Fei, hurry up and leave me alone. " The fire swifts roared with all their strength. Now, she''s full of injuries. I can''t run. Lin Fei was not hurt. Lin Fei may be able to run. If, Lin Fei takes her, runs together, she and Lin Fei 100% cannot run. She can''t drag Lin Fei down¡° Why run? " Lin Fei turns his head and looks at the flaming swift. He blinks and asks with a smile.

 Chapter 2431

    "Ah The flaming Swift was shocked. It''s time to step on the horse. Lin Fei is still in the mood to ask her such naive questions. She wanted to slap Lin Fei dead. Just now, didn''t Lin Fei hear Ye Zi promise Ye Qin to kill them? No more. Lin Fei can''t go¡° Lin Fei, let''s go. I beg you. I know you have love and righteousness, but I can''t watch you die Fire swallow down her anger, she asked Lin Fei to drive away. However. Lin Fei still won''t go. This made the fire swallow almost curse her mother. The flaming Swift''s nose is crooked. Why is Lin Fei so stubborn? She knew that Lin Fei had feelings for her. But Lin Fei can''t die because of her. He chooses to stay and die with her! unwise. It''s not wise at all. Life is gone. But it''s gone! Right now. The fire swifts are out of breath. She hated herself. She hated why she was so weak. If so, she is very strong. She won''t drag Lin Fei down¡° Can we go? " Yeqin laughed cruelly. Seeing the fire Swift''s pain, ye Qin''s heart is very happy. Lin Fei, that damned son of a bitch, attaches great importance to fire swifts. If Lin Fei, the damned son of a bitch, saw with his own eyes the tragic death of the flaming swifts, he would be very painful in his heart! Thinking of this, ye Qin said to Ye Zi, "Miss, help me kill that woman first." then. Yeqin looks at Lin Fei. She wants to see the pain in Lin Fei''s face. Unfortunately, she didn''t get what she wanted. Lin Fei has no pain on his face. Besides, Lin Fei laughed. In Yeqin''s opinion, Lin Fei should have been scared silly, so Lin Fei just laughed. Otherwise, there is no explanation at all¡° Yeqin, you are my maid. Now that you are like this, I will meet your requirements. " Ye Ziling said. Ye Ziben didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei''s death over and over again makes her have a little intention to kill Lin Fei. And her maid Ye Qin persuades her to kill Lin Fei. So she decided to kill Lin Fei¡° Thank you, miss Yeqin is very excited. At this moment, she seems to have seen the picture of her young lady Ye Zi killing the flaming swift. Presumably, at that time, Lin Fei will surely regret and cry bitterly¡° If I were you, I would apologize to me and my woman, the fire swift. " Lin Fei astringed the smile on his face. He looked at Ye Zi and said seriously. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Ye Zi and ye Qin were stunned. The fire swifts are confused. What does Lin Fei mean. Is Lin Fei sure to kill Ye Zi? impossible. Absolutely not. This is the most real idea in Ye Zi''s heart. Ye Zi thinks that as long as she shows her best martial arts, she can kill Lin Fei by 1000%. Lin Fei didn''t know how terrible the power of the most powerful martial arts performed by the eight level practitioners of the divine world was¡° Do you want miss ben to apologize to you two worthless people? " Ye Zi squints her eyes and stares at Lin Fei without blinking. She laughs playfully¡° Miss Lin Fei, that damned son of a bitch, he can''t be your opponent. Don''t be fooled by his words. " Ye Qin reminds a way. At the moment, ye Qin is very sorry. When she dealt with Lin Fei just now, why didn''t she show her best martial arts? If, just now, when she was dealing with Lin Fei, she showed her best martial arts. Lin Fei is already dead!

 Chapter 2432

    Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts skills are not as good as hers. Why? Because the higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the higher the level of practicing martial arts. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. Lin Fei can cultivate his martial arts skills to be a master of the divine realm. Her martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of the divine world. Then she can cultivate the martial arts of the sixth grade in the divine world. Martial arts skills can double the strength of martial arts practitioners. Just now, she was careless. And now. Yeqin''s regretful intestines are almost broken. But it''s useless. The results cannot be changed. However, ye Qin didn''t know that Lin Fei had the spirit of the ancient god of war in his mind. Therefore, she didn''t know that Lin Fei was able to perform more anti heaven martial arts, that is, immortal martial arts, dragon boxing. Even so, Yeqin shows her best martial arts. She can''t be Lin Fei''s opponent¡° Lin Fei, what are you talking about? Are you crazy? " The fire swift is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Originally, Ye Zi planned to kill Lin Fei. As Lin Fei asks Ye Zi to apologize. I''m afraid Ye Zi wants to eat Lin Fei alive! Before that, Lin Fei might still have one in a thousand chances to survive. As Lin Fei asks Ye Zi to apologize. Lin Fei doesn''t even have a chance to survive! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Today, no one can stop Ye Zi from killing Lin Fei. Fire swift also knows that in general, martial arts skills can double the strength of a martial arts practitioner. If, after a while, ye Zishi''s best martial arts on display, Lin Fei will surely be killed. Why is Lin Fei so capable of death? You know, Ye Zi is a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the divine world! What''s more terrifying is that Ye Zi is still from the Ye family of the five forces of Da Luo Tian. The fire swifts are so angry that they don''t want to talk any more. That''s it. The fate of her and Lin Fei is doomed. Neither she nor Lin Fei can see the sun tomorrow¡° Yeqin, you don''t have to say that I know Lin Fei is not my opponent. " The way of light purple leaves. When she said this, Ye Zi seemed to be saying the truth. The voice fell. Ye Zi is ready to kill the fire swift. Feeling Ye Zi''s intention to kill the flaming swift, Lin Fei comes to the flaming swift¡° You didn''t cherish the opportunity I gave you. " Lin Fei and Ye Zi look at each other, he says faintly. Since Ye Zi has killed the flaming swift. Then he won''t let Ye Zi go. A murderer is a constant killer. No matter who Ye Zi is. He''s going to kill Ye Zi. Seeing Lin Fei standing in front of the flaming swift, Ye Zi said to her maid Ye Qin, "Ye Qin, just now, I can''t fulfill what I promised you." Before, she promised her maid Ye Qin to kill the flaming swift first and then Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei was blocked in front of the fire swift. Right now. She changed her mind. She decided to kill Lin Fei first, and then fire swift. That''s why. Because Ye Zi is very afraid of Lin Fei. Lin Fei feels strange to her. She can''t see Lin Fei''s real strength. Yeqin is a little lost. however. In a flash. Yeqin was relieved. Facing Lin Fei, Ye Zi can only show her best martial arts. Once Ye Zishi shows her best martial arts, attack Lin Fei. Then Linfei will be destroyed. Ye Zi can only kill Lin Fei first, and then the flaming swift. It''s not important. The important thing is that she can see with her own eyes the tragic death of Lin Fei and the flaming swift.

 Chapter 2433

    "Ice palm!" Ye Zi did it. If ye Zi doesn''t do it, he will. One shot, is her strongest martial arts, ice and snow palm. With Ye Zishi showing her best martial arts, ice and snow palm. In a flash. A snow-white handprint, from Ye Zi''s palm in the magic out. then. Cold! It''s freezing to the bone. The ambient temperature dropped to more than 100 degrees below zero. You can imagine how cold it must be. If ordinary people are in the cave, they will be cold to death one thousandth of their breathing time. Even though, the fire swiftlet is a master of the three grades of the realm of God. She''s dying of cold, too¡° Swift, take this pill, you won''t feel better. " Lin Fei put a pill into the mouth of fire swift. All of a sudden. Fire swifts feel better¡° Lin Fei, show your best martial arts as soon as possible! " The fire Swiftlet''s stare at Lin Fei without blinking. She shouts with all her strength. She was very moved. But she was also angry. It''s a time of life and death. Lin Fei didn''t show his best martial arts skills. Instead, he popped a pill into her mouth to help her resist the cold. Lin Fei is so stupid. In this life, she can be Lin Fei''s woman. She didn''t live in vain. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear what the fire swifts said. He stood still. Seeing this scene, the fire swift sighed in despair. In the fire Swift''s view, Lin Fei should give up struggling. Lin Fei should also know that even if he shows his best martial arts, he can''t be Ye Zi''s opponent. She accepted her life. Same second. In the sky. The snow-white handprint, bigger and bigger, enveloped the whole cave. So strong. It''s really strong. The heart of the fire swifts is freezing. And the body of fire swifts kept shaking. It''s cold for her. For a moment, the whole cave seems to have become a billion year old ice hole¡° Young lady, you have cultivated the ice and snow palm to the level of success. " Ye Qin stares big eyes, can''t help exclaiming. Her first lady''s martial arts talent is too high, right! A few months ago, the eldest daughter of her family had just reached the level of Xiaocheng. Just a few months later, the eldest daughter of her family has cultivated the ice and snow palm to the level of success. The martial arts talent of her eldest daughter is against heaven! Good. That''s great. The more terrifying her martial arts are. The more likely Lin Fei will be killed. When she saw Lin Fei standing in the same place, motionless, she decided that Lin Fei had given up the struggle, and Lin Fei must have no hope for him to live. Right now. Lin Fei should regret it! Lin Fei''s heart is full of despair! If I had known the present, why should I have known before? Before, Lin Fei and fire swifts honestly rolled out of the cave. Her arms will not break. Lin Fei and fire swifts will not die. Lin Fei, that damned son of a bitch, is so mindless¡° Go Ye Zi suddenly drank. After her loud cheers. In the sky. The snow-white handprint thundered at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, in order to kill you, I have used my best martial arts skills. You should be content to die. " Ye Zi stares at Lin Fei and sneers¡° It''s ridiculous that you want to kill me. " Lin Fei pulled out a touch of disdain from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2434

    "Rubbish martial arts?" Ye Zi is a Leng at first, then, is furious. Her ice and snow palm, Lin Fei actually said it was rubbish martial arts. Lin Fei is talking nonsense. If, in Lin Fei''s eyes, her ice and snow palm is really rubbish. So why hasn''t Lin Fei displayed his best martial arts skills until now? Why is Lin Fei scared and confused? If you open your eyes and tell lies, you should have some brains¡° Miss, don''t listen to the nonsense of that damned son of a bitch Lin Fei. " Yeqin snorted. At the end of his life, Lin Fei was still in the mood to speak wildly. The fire swifts began to smile bitterly. She doesn''t think Lin Fei really thinks that ye Zishi''s ice and snow palms are rubbish martial arts. In her opinion, Lin Fei said that ye Zishi''s ice and snow palms were the cause of rubbish martial arts, just for the purpose of deliberately blowing Ye Zizi. Before long, Lin Fei will die. Moreover, the spirit of Lin Fei will disappear. Ye Zishi''s most powerful martial art, ice and snow palm, is so strong that she is desperate. Kill chicken with ox knife. That''s all! Lin Fei is too proud. Because of Lin Fei''s personality, Lin Fei will die! Character decides fate. There is a certain truth in this sentence¡° Lin Fei, you used your body to resist my ice and snow palm, and I will admit that my ice and snow palm is rubbish. " Ye Zi drank word by word. That being said. However, Ye Zi did not believe that Lin Fei could use his body to resist the ice and snow palm. You know, she has already cultivated the ice and snow palm to a great level. Even the martial arts practitioners of the ninth grade in the divine world can''t use their bodies to resist his ice and snow palm. Lin Fei wants his body to resist the ice and snow palms. It''s all wishful thinking. That''s the second. In the sky. The white handprint came to Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, Ye Zi''s eyes are bright. Ye Qin stares at Lin Fei without blinking. She wants to see Lin Fei''s tragic death with her own eyes. In a flash. Lin Fei''s body will die, and his spirit will be destroyed. This is one hundred percent of what''s going to happen. No one can stop it. Fire swift desperate, she really does not hold a little hope for Lin Fei to live. It''s not that Lin Fei is not strong enough. It''s Ye Zishi''s ice and snow palm. It''s too strong. After Lin Fei died. She won''t live alone. However. Just then¡° Break it for me Lin Fei suddenly drank, and his breath rushed to the snow-white handprint. Seeing that Lin Fei did so, ye Zisi said without fear: "Lin Fei, you are so whimsical, you even want to use the breath released in your body to resist the ice and snow palms of Miss Ben." Who does Lin Fei think he is! He''s so stupid. Even if she killed Lin Fei herself, she didn''t feel any sense of accomplishment. On the contrary, she felt dirty. She Ye Zi personally killed an idiot who came back to his hometown. If it comes out. It''s a shame for her¡° Lin Fei, you damned son of a bitch, do you want to laugh me to death? " Yeqin burst out laughing, and tears came out of her eyes. The flaming swift is dying speechless. Lin Fei did this, in addition to the irony of Ye Qin and Ye Zi, it was useless. He would still die!

 Chapter 2435

    In Ye Zi''s taunt, in Ye Qin''s laughter, in the silence of fire swift, in Lin Fei''s face. All of a sudden. Lin Fei came to the road in front of the snow-white handprint, like a piece of glass, broken, broken into countless pieces. This scene stunned Ye Zi, ye Qin and fire swift. Ye Zi''s two eyes are about to explode. I can''t believe it. Even if ye Zi saw it with her own eyes, she still couldn''t believe it. Lin Fei just used the breath released from him to resist her ice and snow palm. Ice and snow palm is the martial art of eight products in the divine world! Just like this, he was resisted by the breath released from Lin Fei. Meet the king of hell! Yeqin is going crazy! In her head, it was as if there were atomic bombs exploding. Full of endless roar. At the same time, her face is very painful. She was beaten in the face by Lin Fei! A second ago, she was extremely determined that Lin Fei would die without a burial place, and Lin Fei''s spirit would be destroyed. However, at this moment, where did Lin Fei die? Lin Fei just used the breath released from his body to resist the ice and snow palms displayed by her eldest daughter ye Zishi. It''s a reversal of her mind! Dream! When ye Qin thought that she was dreaming, she bit her tongue with her teeth. they hurt. It''s very painful. Feel the pain, ye Qin just understand, now, she is not dreaming. Lin Fei really just released the breath from his body, and resisted the ice and snow palms displayed by her eldest daughter ye Zishi. Grass! It''s like a miracle in a miracle! Lin Fei is not human after all. The fire swifts are silly. She''s completely stupid! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. However, Lin Fei''s strength is comparable to that of the martial arts practitioners in the divine realm. There is a martial arts practitioner in traceless heaven whose strength is comparable to that of the divine kingdom. Fire swifts have an unreal feeling. The man of her flaming swift is also excellent! Right now. Inside the cave, it seems to become a midnight morgue. It''s quiet. There was no sound at all. In the dead silence. Lin Fei broke the silence¡° I said your martial arts are rubbish. Now, do you admit it or not? " Lin Fei calmly looked at Ye Zi and asked. Ye Zi, ye Qin and flaming swiftlet, they all responded. Just a reaction, Ye Zi shook her head, crazy shake her head, she cried out: "impossible, absolutely impossible..." can''t accept. Ye Zi can''t accept her ice and snow palm, so she is resisted by Lin Fei''s breath. Ye Zi repeated what she had just said over and over again¡° You want to kill me? " Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Ye Qin, snorting disdainfully. In his eyes, Yeqin is just an ant like figure. Yeqin wanted to kill him. As Lin Fei asked. Dada... The cold sweat drips down from Yeqin''s forehead like no money¡° Mr. Lin, I was just joking. Don''t worry about it. " Yeqin said in a trembling voice. The smile on Yeqin''s face is uglier than crying¡° Yeqin, let''s go Ye Zi is shocked in her heart. She drives the array and takes Ye Qin back to Da Luotian. Lin Fei is going after ye Qin and Ye Zi. However, the ancient god of war said to Lin Fei, "don''t chase him, Lin boy. Even if you chase da Luotian, with your current strength, you can''t kill Ye Qin and Ye Zi in Ye''s family." The words of the ancient god of war calmed Lin Fei down.

 Chapter 2436

    Da Luotian is a higher level of cultivating martial arts. The martial arts practitioners on Da Luo Tian are more powerful. Now Lin Fei is very weak in daluotian¡° Swift, don''t worry. When I go to daluotian, I will help you kill Yeqin. " Lin Fei said in a deep voice. Just now, Yeqin almost killed the fire swift. Lin Fei will find Ye Qin to settle the account sooner or later. Just, I don''t know when he can fly to Da Luotian and kill Ye Qin. Right now. Fire swift brain is still in a state of muddle. She couldn''t believe staring at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, why are you so powerful? " The next moment, the flaming rain swallow asked suspiciously. Just the breath released from Lin Fei''s body can resist Ye Zishi''s most powerful martial arts skills. How strong is Lin Fei''s real strength! Before that, fire swift always felt that Lin Fei''s real strength was equal to the strength of the five class martial arts practitioners in the divine world. Now it seems that she underestimated Lin Fei''s real strength¡° I''ve got some chances, so I''m so strong. " Lin Fei replied with a smile. If, in his mind, there is no ancient god of war. Now, he can''t be that strong. Fire swifts did not break the casserole to ask the end. She knows that in the martial arts world, some martial arts practitioners have special physique. And these martial arts practitioners with special physique can do amazing things. next. Lin Fei and the flaming swifts begin to look for the miracles of the ancient emperor in the cave. At the same time. At the gate of Wuyanling God market. Yuwen tuobai closed his eyes and quietly waited for Lin Fei to come out of Shenxu. All the people who came out of the fairs were sensed by his spirit. It''s a pity that his spirit didn''t feel Lin Fei coming out of the ruins¡° Lin Fei, I want to see how long you can hide in the fairs. " Yuwen tuobai heart bottom, think so. Four days. Lin Fei stayed in the fairs for four days at most. Four days later, if Lin Fei doesn''t come out of the fairs, he will be destroyed. Four days later, if Lin Fei comes out of the fairs, he will kill Lin Fei himself and make him regret killing his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi. No matter what choice Lin Fei makes, Lin Fei will surely die. Think of here, Yu text tuobai then cruel smile. He hoped that Lin Fei would come out of the fairs. Only by killing Lin Fei himself can he solve his hatred. Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, damned ten thousand times. Lin Fei that damned little bastard, killed his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi not to say, moreover, also said in front of him that his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi should die. The more you think about it, the more angry Yuwen tuobai is. The practitioners who came out of the fairs did not leave. They stood at the gate of the fairs, waiting for Lin Fei to come out of the fairs. The purpose of their stay is to watch the excitement. In their view, the moment when Lin Fei came out of the fairs was his death. Right now. They whispered¡° Before, Yuwen tuobai wanted to kill Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, the God market suddenly opened. Lin Fei entered the God market and could live a few more days! "¡° If you want me to say that Lin Fei is too brainy, Princess Yuwen Mengyi is ready to swear to heaven, but Lin Fei killed Princess Yuwen Mengyi. "¡° Lin Fei wants to die. No one can stop him! "

 Chapter 2437

    Time goes by day. on the third day. Inside the fairs. Lin Fei found a sword used by the ancient emperor¡° Lin, what a good thing The ancient god of war said excitedly. The sword used by the ancient god of war in Lin Fei''s hand contains nine sword rhymes. Treasure. What a treasure! As long as Lin Fei understands the nine sections of sword rhyme. In the future, Lin Fei''s swordsmanship can be invincible in the world¡° What is a broken sword? " Lin Fei shook his head and said nothing. Lin Fei''s words made the ancient god of war want to slap Lin Fei. The sword used by the ancient god of war in Lin Fei''s hand is really a broken sword. However, with the application of the chaotic airflow in Lin Fei''s body, the sword can not only recover to its original appearance, but also upgrade its level. Because Lin Fei has chaotic air flow in his body. Therefore, Lin Fei can repair damaged weapons. The sword in Lin Fei''s hand, once used by the ancient emperor, is a weapon of chaos. Somehow, it was damaged. So far, let alone the small world, even the big world, there are almost no chaotic weapons. Weapons are also classified. Weapons can be divided into ordinary weapons, yellow weapons, Xuan weapons, prefecture weapons, sky weapons, and tuofan weapons, and chaos weapons. Lin Fei has a chaos weapon in his hand. Lin Fei said it was a broken sword. If the world''s practitioners know that Lin Fei has a chaotic weapon in his hand, they will certainly take it away at any cost. In the realm of cultivating martial arts, there are few weapons masters. However, the most common weapon master will also be regarded as a guest of honor by martial arts practitioners¡° Lin boy, the sword in your hand is a chaotic weapon... "The ancient god of war told Lin Fei a lot. He told Lin Fei what he knew about weapons. After listening to the ancient god of war, Lin Fei took a cold breath. The broken sword in his hand is a chaotic weapon¡° Don''t be stunned, Lin boy. Use the chaotic airflow in your body to repair the chaotic weapon in your hand. " The voice of the ancient god of war sounded in Lin Fei''s mind again. then. Lin Fei put the chaotic airflow in his body on the broken sword in his hand. All of a sudden. The broken sword in his hand became glittering¡° This... "Lin Fei was too excited to speak. What a terrible chaos! Even weapons can be repaired¡° Lin boy, with this chaotic weapon, you have another attack method. " The ancient god of war said with a smile. Lin Fei''s luck is really against heaven. Almost all good things are met by Lin Fei. On one side, the flaming swifts were confused. She was filled with surprise. The more she knew Lin Fei, the more incredible she felt. It''s too high for her to be with Lin Fei¡° Swift, let''s continue to look for the miracles of the ancient emperor Lin Fei put the weapon of chaos level into his storage ring, and then he said to the flaming swift¡° Well Fire swift nodded. After a stick of incense. Fire swifts found a recipe. This formula is called iceberg formula¡° This dharma formula is very suitable for you. You should practice it well. " Lin Fei learned from the ancient god of war that the flaming Swift was very suitable for practicing "iceberg formula". That''s why he said that.

 Chapter 2438

    the forth day. More and more martial arts practitioners come out of the ruins of Wuyanling. However, Lin Fei and the flaming swifts still did not come out of the fairs of Wuyanling. Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling God market. More than 100 million practitioners have gathered. Some martial arts practitioners came out of the Wuyanling God market. Some of them came from all directions. In just three days, the news that Lin Fei killed Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty, spread all over the territory of the whole Xiliang Dynasty. As a result, many practitioners rushed to the gate of Wuyanling God market. The purpose of their coming is to see how many lives Lin Fei has. Lin Fei even dares to kill Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. Don''t die! For a moment, the noisy discussion began¡° The God market of Wuyanling is about to close. The boy Lin Fei will come out, won''t he? "¡° If Lin Fei doesn''t come out today, once Wuyanling Shenxu is closed, Lin Fei will be gone. "¡° Wait! Whether Lin Fei will come out or not, today, the answer will be revealed Yuwen tuobai was standing beside twenty ministers of Xiliang Dynasty. Their martial arts cultivation level is above the second level of the divine world¡° Lin Fei, that boy, won''t come out! " Heaven asked to frown, very sorry to say. If Lin Fei doesn''t come out of the Wuyanling God market. Then the eldest prince of Xiliang Dynasty can''t kill Lin Fei himself¡° Lin Fei, that boy, is a turtle with a shrunken head. " Another yelled angrily. This man is the bodyguard commander of the Xiliang Dynasty. His name is cangtiannu. The martial arts cultivation level of tiannu is the eighth grade of Shenjie. In the eyes of heaven''s anger, he can kill Lin Fei with one move¡° You remember, if, after a while, Lin Fei comes out, I''ll hurt Lin Fei first, and then you''ll smash Lin Fei''s Dantian together. " Yuwen tuobai ordered. In fact, Yuwen tuobai didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. He said that because he was afraid of Lin Fei''s immortal constitution. Only when Lin Fei''s elixir field is broken, can he kill Lin Fei himself. Once Lin Fei''s elixir field is broken, he will torture Lin Fei. He wants Lin Fei to try to feel that life is not like death before he dies¡° Yes Those ministers of the Xiliang Dynasty, they bow their hands and quickly respond. However, among them, cangtiannu felt that yuwentuobai, the eldest prince of the Xiliang Dynasty, was making a fuss. Just a Lin Fei, he didn''t need so many of them to kill him. As time goes by. Wuyanling God market will be closed in an hour. Yu wentuo''s face turned pale. He wanted to torture Lin Fei, let Lin Fei before death, try to live not like death taste, for his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi revenge. Now it seems impossible. Lin Fei would rather die in the boundless mountains than come out. It really disappointed him. However, at the thought that Lin Fei would die in an hour, a bright smile appeared on Yu wentuo''s white face. As long as Lin Fei is dead. His imperial sister Yu Wen Meng Yi''s revenge is also considered¡° Lin Fei, the timid rat, killed Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. He just died in the Wuyanling God market. It''s too cheap for him. " Heaven snorted angrily.

 Chapter 2439

    At the gate of Wuyanling God market. The more than 100 million martial arts practitioners, they can''t help but scold Lin Fei¡° Is Lin Fei a turtle? He would rather die in the fairs than come out, so that I would go for nothing¡° Grass! That kid Lin Fei is rubbish. If he comes out, he may still have a chance of life. If he doesn''t come out, he will surely die. "¡° I thought Lin Fei had three heads, six arms and more than a dozen lives. Now it seems that he is a man of ten thousand years. "..." In the noise of abuse. The faces of more than 100 million martial arts practitioners are filled with disappointment. Today, they wait here to see if Lin Fei can work miracles and survive. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei, like a ten thousand year old son of a bitch, hid in the fairs and refused to come out¡° Prince, I guess Lin Fei won''t come out. " Heaven angry to see to Yu text tuobai, sink a voice way. Heaven is angry. Other ministers of the Xiliang Dynasty nodded one after another. Obviously, they also thought that Lin Fei would not come out of the fairs. Yuwen tuobai shook his head in disappointment¡° When the fairs are closed, we will leave Yuwen tuobai thought about it, and then said. He won''t give Lin Fei any chance to survive. He would never leave with the people of the Xiliang Dynasty if the fairs were not closed. If, now, he took Lin Fei from the Xiliang Dynasty, but Lin Fei ran out. Lin Fei survived. No matter how much he paid, he would make today the death day of Lin Fei¡° Pass on my command, as long as the people who have relations with Lin Fei, kill them all. " Yuwen tuobai can''t kill Lin Fei himself, so he decides to kill all the people who have relations with Lin Fei. He wanted to let the people of the Xiliang Dynasty know how serious the consequences of killing their royal family members were¡° Prince, I''ll take care of this. I promise you will be satisfied. " Heaven licked his lips angrily. All of a sudden. Around, full of bloodthirsty taste. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners took a breath one by one, and their bodies broke out in cold sweat. Yuwen tuobai orders to kill all the people who have relations with Lin Fei. How many people will die! shit. Those who have something to do with Lin Fei are really unlucky. They didn''t do anything. They just met Lin Fei. They''re going to die¡° Well, I''ll leave it to you. " Yuwentuo''s eyes are shining with bloodthirsty light. Heaven''s anger can''t wait to kill everyone who has something to do with Lin Fei! Another hour. He''ll be able to kill. Heaven is very bloodthirsty. There are not a million or 800000 practitioners who died in his hands. What he practiced was "bloodthirsty formula". When practicing "bloodthirsty formula", he needs to drink a lot of martial arts practitioners'' blood. All the practitioners who died in his hands drained his blood. It can be said that the practitioner who died in the hands of heaven''s anger is as miserable as a corpse. Time goes on. In a minute, the fairs will be closed. However. Lin Fei and the flaming rain swallow still did not come out of the fairs. Right now. The more than 100 million martial arts practitioners'' voice of scolding Lin Fei is getting louder and louder, overwhelming, one after another. Lin Fei wasted a lot of time on them¡° Lin Fei, you just died. It''s too cheap for you. " Yuwen tuobai, every word, grits his teeth.

 Chapter 2440

    One second before the closing of wuyaling God market. At the gate of Wuyanling God market. Many, many people are ready to go. Yuwen tuobai and others of the Xiliang Dynasty thought that Lin Fei would die in the Wuyanling God ruins. Yes. All of a sudden. Lin Fei and the flaming swift come out of the fairs. See Linfei and fire swift two people, Yuwen tuobai excited blood in the body are boiling¡° Ah ha ha... "Yuwen tuobai looks up and laughs. At this moment, he seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. However, he has already decided that before Lin Fei''s death, he should try to make life worse than death, and let Lin Fei regret killing his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi. And the other ministers of the Xiliang Dynasty, they shivered with excitement one by one¡° Lin Fei, he is finally willing to come out and die. "¡° Lin Fei has been a turtle for four days in the Wuyanling God market. Now, he is willing to come out. "¡° A piece of garbage in the hometown dares to kill the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty. It deserves to die. " Those martial arts practitioners who are watching are pitifully looking at Lin Fei. They think Lin Fei is too brainless. Lin Fei killed Yuwen Mengyi, the eldest princess of the Xiliang Dynasty, which is equivalent to fighting against the whole Xiliang Dynasty. One man against the whole dynasty. It''s not mindless. What is it? You know, there were many strong people in the Xiliang Dynasty. What''s more, Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty, has been closed for a thousand years. No one knows how terrible his strength is after Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s exit. Before yuwenxiong closed the door, his martial arts level was the ninth grade of the divine world. It''s terrible¡° Swift, stand behind me Lin Fei looks at the flaming swifts and asks¡° Well Fire swift nodded. then. The flaming swiftlet came behind Lin Fei¡° I only kill Yuwen tuobai. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty can go away. " Lin Fei said. Word by word, sound by sound, fierce, spread to the presence of more than 100 million practitioners. For a moment, there were more than 100 million practitioners present. They were all confused and stupid. They didn''t believe that Lin Fei had said such a strange word. Lin Fei said that. Do you think he has the strength to kill Yuwen tuobai? What''s wrong with you! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. His delusion of killing Yuwen tuobai, who is the sixth grade martial arts practitioner in the divine world, is just like a fool''s dream. One move. Yu wentuobai''s move is enough to hurt Lin Fei seriously. If, Lin Fei does not have the ability of immortality. Lin Fei had already died before Wuyanling God market was opened¡° Lin Fei, I know you want to kill me, but can you kill me? " Yuwen tuobai snorted with disdain. Around, more than 100 million people look at Lin Fei like idiots. In their opinion, Lin Fei is out of his mind¡° Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, if they don''t go, do they want to be buried with them? " Lin Fei saw that the others of the Xiliang Dynasty had not left, so he cried out again. Lin Fei didn''t want to kill other people in the Xiliang Dynasty. He just wanted to kill Yuwen tuobai. He doesn''t want to kill people who have no grudge against him. He will kill those who have enemies with him. Right now. Lin Fei plans to give others a chance to leave. However. Others in the Xiliang dynasty did not know what was good or bad¡° Lin Fei, after you die, my commander will kill all the people related to you. " Heaven is angry and murderous.

 Chapter 2441

    Lin Fei''s face darkened. Today, the anger of heaven will die. Heaven''s anger will not die. All those who are related to him are in danger. So, he had to kill tiannu. And the others in the Xiliang Dynasty, they stare at Lin Fei, smile, and laugh with fun¡° Lin Fei, I want to die. You come to kill me! I want to die. "¡° It''s really funny that Lin Fei, who has returned to the real world, wants to kill the eldest prince of the Xiliang Dynasty. He really dares to think about it. "¡° I''m tired of living and I''m dying, but I''m afraid you Lin Fei can''t kill me. "..." Their voices were full of sarcasm. They don''t believe Lin Fei has the strength to kill them at all¡° Ah, ha ha... "Around them, more than 100 million martial arts practitioners were watching, and they laughed wildly. Lin Fei''s death is coming, but he talks wildly again and again¡° Five seconds. I''ll give you another five seconds. Except for Yu wentuobai and him, the rest of the people in the Xiliang Dynasty can go. " Lin Fei pointed to the sky and yelled word by word. There was not a hint of jest in his voice. He has given the rest of the Xiliang Dynasty two chances. As for whether others in the Xiliang Dynasty could seize the last chance. Lin Fei doesn''t know. In a flash¡° Five... "Lin Fei began to count down. In five seconds, in addition to tiannu and Yuwen tuobai, the others of the Xiliang Dynasty, who left, could survive. If they don''t go, they''ll all die. However. Lin Fei hasn''t counted down five seconds. There were more than 100 million people present, all of them bent over with laughter. Funny. Lin Fei is so funny. In their eyes, Lin Fei has become the monkey of the circus. In the crowd, opposite Lin Fei. Those people of the Xiliang Dynasty, they used all their strength to roar: "please die!"¡° I want to die¡° "To die!" All of a sudden. This voice reverberates at the gate of Wuyanling God market. Those people of the Xiliang Dynasty, they stare at Lin Fei, their eyes are full of disdain, they did not pay attention to Lin Fei at all. That''s the second¡° Everyone in the Xiliang Dynasty, cheer me up. My prince hurt Lin Fei seriously first, and then you break Lin Fei''s elixir field. Don''t give Lin Fei a chance to breathe. " Yuwen tuobai gave the order. instant. The rest of the people in the Xiliang Dynasty, they all played twelve spirit, ready to wait until Yuwen tuobai seriously injured Lin Fei, and then break Lin Fei''s Dantian. Yuwen tuobai''s voice has not yet fallen. Yu wentuobai rushes to Lin Fei. Hundreds of millions of eyes. Yuwen tuobai''s body is like a beam of light, shooting at Lin Fei. It''s too fast. Fast ordinary practitioners can''t catch Yuwen tuobai''s body at all¡° Lin Fei, if you didn''t have an immortal constitution, the prince would have killed you. " Yuwen tuobai''s voice is an undisguised intention to kill. They were shocked by the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners present. They couldn''t help exclaiming: "Yuwen tuobai is worthy of being the sixth grade martial arts practitioner in the divine world. His speed is too fast. He united with other people in the Xiliang Dynasty to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is dead but not alive!" After a thousandth breath. Boom! Yuwen tuobai hits Lin Fei with one blow. Lin Fei made no response. The reason why Lin Fei didn''t make any response is not that Lin Fei didn''t have time to respond, but that it was totally unnecessary. A gust of wind blows on you. Do you need to hide? Not at all. For Lin Fei, the blow of Yuwen tuobai was like a gust of wind blowing on ordinary people.

 Chapter 2442

    "Lin Fei, you are still so weak!" Yuwen tuobai and Lin Fei look at each other, his eyes are all cruel smile. Even if Lin Fei is seriously injured and tortured to death, Yu wentuobai feels very boring. In his eyes, Lin Fei is a waste with immortal constitution. Seriously injure a waste, torture a waste. It''s really boring for him. If, before, Lin Fei didn''t kill his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi, he would never hurt Lin Fei twice. His hand against Lin Fei will only dirty his hand. Moreover, it also elevated the identity of Lin Fei. Lin Fei has no right to let him do it. Yuwen tuobai said this. Among the more than 100 million practitioners present, they all believed that 100% of Lin Fei would fly backward, while others in the Xiliang dynasty would take advantage of the situation to smash Lin Fei''s elixir field. Then, Lin Fei will be tortured to death. Lin Fei''s fate is doomed! Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty are ready to smash Lin Fei''s Dantian. In the crowd, heaven snorted angrily: "it doesn''t need so many of us to deal with a waste of bapin in Guizhen." As a matter of fact, there is still a word in the mind of heaven''s anger that hasn''t been said. This sentence is that so many of them are fighting against Lin Fei at the same time. They are not killing chickens with ox knives, but killing ants with dragon knives. Even if Lin Fei died, he would be famous in the Xiliang Dynasty. Around them, more than 100 million martial arts practitioners were watching. They stared at Lin Fei with burning eyes and said with a sneer: "after a while, Lin Fei was seriously injured and his Dantian was broken. I hope he can still speak wildly."¡° In my opinion, it''s a miracle that Lin Fei can live to the present. "¡° I agree with you very much. Lin Fei is so capable of death. It''s really a miracle that he can live till now. " In the cold laughter. All of a sudden¡° Ah! Why does my fist hurt so much! " Yuwen tuobai screamed miserably, and a thick cold sweat oozed from his painful forehead. The voice just dropped. Yuwen tuobai''s body flew upside down. Right now. Yuwen tuobai has a dream feeling. I can''t take it. He could not accept such a result in any case. Before, he just said that Lin Fei''s strength is still so weak. At this moment, he flew backwards. He was beaten in the face! There seems to be no more living people at the gate of Wuyanling God market. The more than 100 million people present were all confused. How could that be? No! It''s the opposite of what they think. What they think is that Lin Fei will be seriously injured by Yuwen tuobai. But, the result is Lin Fei grain silk did not move, Yu text tuobai inverted fly out. It''s a ghost that trampled on the horse! Heaven is angry, two eyes are flying out. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty were stunned. Those who are watching, the brain is blank. until. Bang! Yuwen tuobai''s body fell to the ground and fell out of a big pit. Only when there were more than 100 million people present did they recover¡° Am I blinded? " Heaven angry first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then, he murmured to himself¡° I should be dazzled, too. " Heaven asks for empty eyes. The others, one by one, you look at me, I look at you, their faces are full of disbelief. In the big pit of human form. Yuwen tuobai takes out many pills from his storage ring and swallows them into his stomach. His injury is recovering.

 Chapter 2443

    I don''t know how long it took. Lin Fei slowly turns his head, eyes lock the sky anger, light way: "you want to kill all the people related to me?" As Lin Fei asked. Heaven was so angry that his heart almost jumped out of his chest¡° Are you... Are you a human or a ghost? " The sky anger two eyes a blink don''t blink of stare at Lin Fei, quiver Wei Wei of ask a way. The scene just now was beyond heaven''s expectation. Lin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t give a hand. Yuwen Tuoba, the great prince of Xiliang Dynasty, smashed Lin Fei with one blow. The result is that Lin Fei is still standing in the same place, and his face is still so quiet. Lin Fei didn''t even have any skin injuries. However, Yuwen Tuoba, the eldest prince of the Xiliang Dynasty, flew upside down and fell to the ground. He fell out of a big pit and was seriously injured. It''s so shocking! You know, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. The martial arts cultivation level of Yuwen tuobai, the great prince of Xiliang Dynasty, is the sixth grade of the divine world. They were not qualified to sweep health in Xiliang Dynasty. Why is Lin Fei such a strong martial arts practitioner? I don''t understand. Heaven was so angry that he couldn''t understand the problem¡° Why don''t you answer my question? " Lin Fei''s voice is extremely cold. It''s as if everything around is going to be frozen. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. The gate of Wuyanling God market seems to have become an ice hole for hundreds of millions of years. The more than 100 million martial arts practitioners present were shivering with cold¡° Lethal sword technique Heaven''s anger is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade of the divine world. He was just stunned for a moment, and then he came back. After Ying came back. From his storage ring, cangtiannu took out a mysterious weapon, lethal sword, and displayed his strongest martial art, lethal sword technique. All of a sudden. Countless swords are transformed from the mysterious weapon and lethal sword in the hands of heaven''s anger. In the blink of an eye. All over the sky. It''s all swords¡° Return to one Heaven cried angrily. The sky has just let down its fury. Above the sky. Those confused swords, gathered together, become a sword, hanging on the head of heaven''s anger. Under more than 100 million eyes¡° Go The sky is angry again shout a way. then. The sword shot at Lin Fei. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. It''s too strong. That sword is too strong. Around, there are more than 100000 practitioners, all kneeling on the ground, spitting blood. There are tens of millions of martial arts practitioners. Their faces are very ugly. Only some high-level martial arts practitioners put up a thick aura mask around them, they can feel better. It has to be said that tiannu''s lethal sword technique is very strong. It''s clear that the lethal sword technique on display is aimed at Lin Fei. However, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners on the scene hardly feel well. The martial arts skills of the eight level practitioners in the divine world are so terrible! It has been tens of millions of years since tiannu practiced Jueming sword. He holds Jueming sword in his hand, and then uses Jueming sword technique. He felt that the Jueming sword technique he used should be able to seriously injure the nine level practitioners in the divine world. He doesn''t believe his Jueming sword can''t kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, my commander said, "I will kill all the people related to you." The sky angrily stares at Lin Fei and roars.

 Chapter 2444

    The angry voice of heaven. overbearing. Strong. There is a certain flavor. When they saw heaven''s fury and the Jueming sword technique on display, they could not help but gasp at the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners around them¡° The Jueming sword technique is to destroy everything¡° This time, there''s no reason why Lin Fei won''t die! The Jueming sword technique exhibited by heaven furiously contains a taste of destroying everything. "¡° If one person confronts a dynasty, it will be just like Lin Fei, who died in the flesh and died in the spirit. "..." At this moment, many people seem to have seen Lin Fei''s soul. Ninety nine and nine percent of the people present were convinced that general Lin would surely die. It''s not that Lin Fei is not strong. It''s the Jueming sword skill displayed by heaven''s fury is too strong. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, no matter how talented he is, he can create miracles. This time, Lin Fei will also die 100% on the Jueming sword skill exhibited by the heavenly fury. Look at Lin Fei again. Right now. Lin Fei was still standing in the same place, motionless, and the look on his face was still so quiet. As if he didn''t feel any danger. Seeing Lin Fei like this, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners on the scene felt that Lin Fei was calm on the surface, but Lin Fei was already full of fear. When death comes, Lin Fei can''t be afraid. Same second. In the pit of human form. Yuwen tuobai''s injury is already good. So, he clapped his hand, under his body. Bang! After a breath. His feet landed firmly on the ground. Above the sky. The sword has come to Lin Fei. When Yu wentuobai saw this scene, his two eyes widened to the maximum. He longed to see Lin Fei''s tragic death. Until now, Lin Fei still didn''t do it. This makes Yuwen tuobai extremely sure that Lin Fei will be seriously injured by the sword¡° All the people of the Xiliang Dynasty are ready to break Lin Fei''s Dantian at any time. " Yuwen tuobai doesn''t dare to be careless any more. He shouts in a deep voice. All of a sudden. All the people in the Xiliang Dynasty are staring at Lin Fei, ready to break Lin Fei''s Dantian at any time. Even the fury of heaven didn''t look down upon Lin Fei any more. Lin Fei feels strange to him. He can''t see through Lin Fei. Yuwentuo''s vernacular voice has just fallen. Lin Fei moved. Under the gaze of more than 200 million eyes. To everyone''s surprise, Lin Fei held out his hand like lightning and grasped the sword in front of him. For a moment, there was a loud noise at the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu¡° Lin Fei, are you crazy? He''s trying to grab that sword with one of his hands. "¡° Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei doesn''t have it. It''s impossible for a madman to try to grasp the sword with his hand, but Lin Fei tries to grasp it with his hand. "¡° If Lin Fei really wants to grasp the sword with his hand, from now on, I will take Xiang as my staple food. "..." Obviously, no one believed that Lin Fei could grasp the sword with his hand. In their opinion, Lin Fei should be crazy. Therefore, Lin Fei would choose to grasp the sword with his hand¡° Big prince, I dare to take life guarantee, for a while, Lin Fei will definitely be seriously injured. " Heaven looked at Yu Wen tuobai angrily and cheered word by word. If, before, Lin Feishi exhibited his best martial arts, he might be able to resist his Jueming sword technique. But Lin Fei didn''t do that. Lin Fei will be killed by his arrogance!

 Chapter 2445

    In a flash. Lin Fei''s hand was on the sword¡° Lin Fei, you silly boy, you are so stupid. " Heaven laughed angrily. I have seen stupid people, but he has never seen such a stupid person as Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s stupidity refreshes his understanding of stupidity. How strong is his Jueming sword. He knows it all too well. Even if the martial arts practitioner of the ninth grade in the divine world can''t grasp his Jueming sword technique with his hand, he can''t imagine the powerful sword. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the realm of returning to the truth. He wants to grasp his Jueming sword technique with his hand, and the powerful sword that he conjures up. It''s whimsical. Heaven angry words, let Yuwen tuobai more and more feel that Lin Fei will be seriously injured. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, one by one, are ready to wait for Lin Fei to be seriously injured and break his Dantian. Once, Lin Fei''s Dantian is broken. Lin Fei will be tortured to death like a dead dog. When they think of such a picture, they are excited one by one. I can''t wait. They can''t wait to torture Lin Fei. However. Just then. The sword in front of Lin Fei stopped. This scene stunned all the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners on the scene. Their eyes were almost blind and their thinking was disordered. How is that possible? Lin Fei grabbed the sword with infinite power. Grass! It''s like a dream. In the crowd, the anger of heaven seemed to be a living dead man. I can''t take it. Even if he died ten thousand times, he couldn''t accept it. Lin Fei grasped his Jueming sword skill with his hand, which was the magic of the sword. He has been practicing Jueming sword for tens of millions of years. He has practiced Jueming sword for so many years, and he has already practiced Jueming sword to a perfect level. He thought he was using his deadly sword. Lin Fei didn''t use his best martial arts to deal with it. He just grasped his Jueming sword technique with his hand. The magic sword was like death. However, this is the result. Grass! God is mad! Just before the people came back to God. With a little effort, Lin Fei''s sword in his hand broke into countless pieces, scattered on the ground and became nothingness. At this moment, the gate of Wuyanling God market seems to be a coffin buried in the ground for thousands of years. The more than 100 million people present seemed to have become terracotta warriors and horses of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. In the dead silence. Lin Fei slowly lowered his head, looked at the sky angry, light floating asked: "now, do you want to kill all the people related to me?" Lin Fei''s words, let the sky anger finally have a thought. At the moment, the anger of heaven is like a man who was fished out of the water. He was all wet through with cold sweat¡° Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. I''m afraid. Heaven''s anger is deep in the bone marrow. In the eyes of heaven''s anger, Lin Fei is not a human being at all. Lin Fei is a God, a God coming down to earth. Around, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners, their eyes, almost fell to the ground. They think that what they just saw was all in a dream. Lin Fei grabbed the powerful sword with his hand and crushed it with his hand. Even if I saw it with my own eyes. They still can''t believe it.

 Chapter 2446

    "Jueming sword technique is just like that." Lin Fei looks at the sky angry, light way¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible Heaven angry like a madman, keep shaking his head. His mind broke down and he could not accept such a fact! How could his Jueming sword be so vulnerable? At the gate of Wuyanling God market, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners finally came back to their senses, and they could not help but burst into rude remarks¡° Lin Fei is not human after all¡° Grass! I''m going crazy¡° How can Lin Fei grasp the sword and crush it? It''s the ghost king who really stepped on the horse! " Up to now, the more than 100 million practitioners are still very excited and shocked. However. From beginning to end, the expression on Lin Fei''s face was so quiet. It seems that he grasped the sword with his hand and crushed it. In his eyes, it was just a trivial thing. Yuwen tuobai''s heart is shaking. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty were also afraid. They regret it even more! Before, Lin Fei gave them a chance to go. They didn''t go. What''s more, they taunted Lin Fei. Take a deep breath. The fury of heaven decided to strike his best. Today, either he died or Lin Fei died. He has no way out¡° The Jueming sword technique, the last one, belongs to the clan! " Heaven furiously burned the blood essence in his body. All of a sudden. The temperature around God''s anger suddenly rose to more than 1000 degrees. In the air, there was a smell of burning¡° Ah, ah... "Many martial arts practitioners screamed bitterly. There are also some low-level practitioners who directly become nothingness. Tiannu hasn''t fully used the last form of Jueming sword. It belongs to the clan. The power is so terrible. If, after a while, the sky fury completely exerts the Jueming sword technique and returns to the clan, how terrible the power is! unexpected. I really can''t think of it. That''s the second. Heaven narrowed his eyes angrily and stared at Lin Fei. He roared with all his strength: "Lin Fei, my child, the power of Jueming sword technique is equivalent to the full blow of a martial arts practitioner in the divine kingdom." Heaven''s anger has lived for tens of millions of years. He never used the Jueming sword, and finally came back to his family. Why? This is because Jueming sword technique is the last one that belongs to the clan. It needs too much aura to support it. The aura in his body is not enough for him to use Jueming sword technique and finally return to his family. Only by burning all the essence and blood in his body can he use the Jueming sword technique and finally return to his family. Heaven''s anger will never use Jueming sword until it is absolutely necessary. He burned all the blood in his body. He''s going to be a loser. With the anger of heaven, it spread to the ears of more than 100 million practitioners. In a flash. The more than 100 million practitioners on the scene were all frightened and their hair stood upright. It''s equivalent to the full blow of the half step warrior in the divine kingdom. What a concept! Lin Fei will die one hundred percent on the final version of heaven''s anger Jueming sword. Even if, Lin Fei is the God of heaven. He can''t change that either¡° The martial arts skills of cangtiannu this time can easily kill the practitioners of the ninth grade in the divine world. " Yu wentuobai''s eyes were burning and he murmured to himself. the path winds along mountain ridges. It''s like a whirlwind! He thought he was going to die at Linfei''s hands. I didn''t expect that the anger of heaven actually gave his strongest blow. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!

 Chapter 2447

    All of a sudden. Countless swords are transformed from the Jueming sword in the hands of heaven''s anger. These swords contain strong evil spirit. It looks dark. Then the whole sky became dark, and there was no light. It''s day now. But the whole sky is darker than the night. Under the feeling of hundreds of millions of Taoist spirits. They get bigger and bigger... "Lin Fei, at the moment, do you still think my Jueming sword technique is just like this?" Heaven angry spirit dead lock Lin Fei, he a word of roar way. In order to kill Lin Fei, he was completely out of anger. Even if, in the future, he became a waste, but also at all costs¡° It''s kind of interesting. " Lin Fei smiles, but his mood doesn''t change much. Without the help of the ancient god of war. Lin Fei may be seriously injured by the fury of heaven. But I will never die. With the help of the ancient god of war. The sword technique of heaven''s anger and death finally came back to its original form. For Lin Fei, it''s still the same. It''s impossible to do any damage to Lin Fei¡° This... "After Lin Fei, the fire Swift was too scared to speak. She was extremely worried about Lin Fei''s safety. Lin Fei is very strong. However, heaven furiously displayed the Jueming sword technique, which was the same as a full blow of the practitioners in the divine realm! It''s horrible. Lin Fei is in danger. Once, Lin Fei is seriously injured. Others in the Xiliang Dynasty will certainly take advantage of the situation to smash Lin Fei''s Dantian. then. Lin Fei will be tortured to death by the Xiliang dynasty! Think of here, the face of fire swifts suddenly become very white, very white, just like the face of the dead, no blood¡° Lin Fei, don''t be careless any more. " "Fire swift urged:" quickly show your best martial arts, don''t waste time If Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, he may be able to compete with Jueming sword. However, if Lin Fei doesn''t show his best martial arts skills, Lin Fei will never survive. Around, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners, their spirits locked in Lin Fei, whispered¡° This time, Lin Fei will never survive. "¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei is so young, and his martial arts talent is very evil. Unfortunately, his life will not be long, and he can''t become the overlord of traceless heaven. "¡° Character decides fate. This sentence is too reasonable. Take Lin Fei as an example. If his character is too strong, he will easily die young. " It seems that they have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. Just then¡° Lin boy, you have already cultivated into the "magic body refining technique". Now, you can just have a try. How strong is your body strength? " The voice of the ancient god of war sounded in Lin Fei''s mind. In ancient times, the God of war meant to let Lin Fei use his body to fight against the fury of heaven and kill his life¡° Well Lin Fei agreed without hesitation. He has just been trained into the magic body refining technique, and he still doesn''t know how strong his body strength is. Even if heaven''s angry death sword technique finally came back to his family, and seriously injured him, he could not die. When he recovered, he could cover his body with the ancient city of God to prevent other people in the Xiliang Dynasty from breaking his Dantian. In the blink of an eye. Above the sky. Those swarthy swords covered the whole sky. Every sword is one kilometer high.

 Chapter 2448

    "Go Heaven cried angrily. then. Above the sky. Those swarthy swords, more than 1000 meters high, rushed to Lin Fei at the speed of light. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. Visual effects, amazing. It''s like countless H-bombs, targeting an ant. When the spirit of the fire swift feels that Lin Fei has not yet displayed his strongest martial arts skills. Fire swift voice hoarse shouts: "Lin Fei, you quickly show your strongest martial arts, it''s too late." The swift is in a hurry. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. But it doesn''t help. Lin Fei still didn''t show his best martial arts. The fire and rain are about to burst out. It''s too big. Lin Fei is too big! It is very likely that Lin Fei will lose his life because of his trust. Why didn''t Lin Fei listen to her? Why doesn''t Lin Fei use his best martial arts¡° Ah! Lin Fei is still too young. He is too self righteous. His strength is really not low. However, the final form of the sword technique is terrible! " In my heart, the fire swift sighed in despair. Youth is a double-edged sword. Young practitioners have unlimited possibilities. However, young practitioners are impulsive and not calm enough when they encounter things. Like Lin Fei now¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you show your best martial arts? " Heaven took a deep breath and asked. Lin Fei didn''t show his best martial arts skills. Did he look down on his Jueming sword technique and finally return to his family? He didn''t want Lin Fei not to show his best martial arts skills, but to die on the final version of his Jueming sword skill. He wants Lin Fei to show his best martial arts skills, and then die on the final version of his Jueming sword. thus. It''s like hitting Lin Fei in the face. Just now, didn''t Lin Fei say that his Jueming sword was no bigger than that. Lin Fei showed his best martial arts skills and died on the basis of his Jueming sword technique. This is equivalent to hitting Lin Fei in the face! ignore. Lin Fei directly ignored the anger of heaven. Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, there are more than 100 million martial arts practitioners. Their spirits feel that Lin Fei is standing in the same place and has no hand. They shook their heads and began to curse¡° Lin Fei is a coward. A martial arts practitioner can fight to death. He must not be killed without fighting. "¡° Ah! Even if Lin Feiming knew that he would die, he should not stand still! "¡° Waste, Lin Fei is so waste. Before he died, he didn''t even want to struggle. "..." In their opinion, Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to have a high talent for martial arts. A martial arts practitioner can fight to death. However, we must stand in the same place and wait for death. In the crowd, Yuwen tuobai was very happy. Lin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t give a hand. This shows that Lin Fei has determined that he is going to die in the hands of heaven''s anger¡° Ah ha ha... "Yuwen tuobai laughed happily. He has been waiting for this moment for too long. Same second. Boom boom... Above the sky. Those swarthy swords more than 1000 meters high were bombed on Lin Fei. The sound is very loud, just like the hydrogen bomb explosion. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fei''s position became nothingness¡° Lin Fei. " The fire swiftlet stretched out a hand and walked towards Lin Fei. Unfortunately, before she got close to Lin Fei, she went backward. As she spoke, her tears flowed down.

 Chapter 2449

    He died. Lin Fei is really dead. Even though, Lin Fei has an immortal constitution. He''s not going to survive. The sword skill of heaven''s anger and death finally came back to the sect. It''s so terrible! The fire swiftlet has no hope for Lin Fei to live any longer. Ah! If, before, Lin Fei didn''t give up, he showed his best martial arts. The results may be different. Lin Fei probably won''t die. Unfortunately, there is no if. Above the sky. Those swarthy, one kilometer high swords smashed at Lin Fei''s position for two minutes¡° Lin Fei, your elixir field should have been broken long ago! " Heaven murmured to himself. Before that, tiannu had never used the Jueming sword technique. The last one belongs to the clan. Today, the last version of Jueming sword is on display. After returning to the sect, the power of Jueming sword is amazing. It''s horrible. It''s really horrible. Right now. The whole sky has turned white. It is clear that there is a big pit at the position Lin Fei sees. The bottomless pit is ten thousand meters deep. Seeing this scene, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners at the gate of Wuyanling God market mocked¡° Lin Fei, he thought he was a gifted evil, he would be invincible? It''s arrogant. "¡° It''s not a joke to say that there is a day outside and there are people outside. "¡° The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. He was angry in the face of heaven. His sword technique was in its final form. Lin Fei didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t die. Who will die In the cold laughter, many martial arts practitioners have left. Lin Fei is dead. There is no need for them to stay here¡° Heaven is angry. Why didn''t the prince feel Lin Fei''s spirit? " Yuwen tuobai stares at the sky and asks suspiciously. Lin Fei left too much shadow on him. He was not sure that Lin Fei was not dead at the moment. That''s why he asked Heaven''s anger¡° Prince, the reason why you don''t feel Lin Fei''s spirit is because Lin Fei''s spirit has disappeared. " Heaven explained with a wry smile. The Jueming sword technique is the last one. It belongs to the clan. The power is so terrible. In the eyes of heaven''s anger, Lin Fei''s spirit has already disappeared¡° I see Yuwen tuobai smiles cruelly. Lin Fei finally died. Great. That''s great. Lin Fei''s fate is to kill the royal family members of the Xiliang Dynasty. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, they all smile back and forth. Before, they were still worried that Lin Fei would kill them. Unexpectedly, at the moment, Lin Fei has gone up in smoke. In this way. They don''t have to die. It''s not far away. Fire swift paralyzed on the ground, she looked at the ten thousand meters deep pit, sobbing, she cried like a tearful person. All of a sudden. Yuwen tuobai comes to the fire swift. He looked at the fire swifts jokingly and said with a smile, "you are Lin Fei''s woman. I want you to serve all the men in the Xiliang Dynasty." Even if Lin Fei died. Yuwen tuobai also doesn''t plan to let go the people related to Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s woman is very beautiful. The men of Xiliang Dynasty should not mind... "I won''t let you succeed." Fire swiftlet plans to explode elixir and die for love. She can''t be born on the same day as Lin Fei, but she can die on the same day.

 Chapter 2450

    "Fire swift, even if you explode the elixir, I will not let you go. I will let your spirit try to pierce the heart every day." Yuwen tuobai said with a grim smile. His hatred for Lin Fei has gone to the marrow. Even if the fire swifts died. He doesn''t intend to let go of the spirit of the fire swifts. Yuwen tuobai''s words, let fire swift scalp almost burst. Yuwentuobai is too much. If she doesn''t die, Yuwen tuobai plans to let all the men of Xiliang Dynasty... If she dies, Yuwen tuobai plans to let her spirit try to pierce the heart every day. Yuwen tuobai is not human. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, other people, they also feel that Yuwen has gone through the white, and Lin Fei is dead. Yuwen tuobai''s sister Yuwen Mengyi''s revenge is also avenged. But, Yuwen tuobai actually wants to torture Lin Fei''s woman, fire swift. However. More Than This. Moreover, Yuwen tuobai also plans to send someone to kill all the people related to Lin Fei¡° Heaven, please go back to the Xiliang Dynasty, take 100000 bodyguards of the Xiliang Dynasty, and kill all the people related to Lin Fei. " Yuwen tuobai ordered. Yuwen tuobai said this. Almost all the people present took a breath. Yuwen tuobai is too cruel! Lin Fei is dead. Yuwen tuobai also doesn''t plan to let go of all the people related to Lin Fei. Yuwen tuobai is cruel to do so¡° Prince, yes Heaven asked for a bow and responded. In this second. Poof! Heaven was angry, and a mouthful of blood shot out of his mouth. He became a useless man. However, even so, he is still very happy, he killed Lin Fei that damned little bastard. In his opinion, just now, he burned the essence and blood in his body, used the Jueming sword technique and killed Lin Fei. It''s worth it¡° Fire swift, do you choose your spirit to try to pierce the heart every day, or do you choose the man of Xiliang Dynasty... "Yu Wen tuobai smiles. Cool. It''s amazing. Lin Fei is dead. The people related to Lin Fei did not end well. This is what Yuwen tuobai would like to see¡° Yuwen tuobai, I was born to be Lin Fei''s man, and I died to be Lin Fei''s ghost. "¡° I would rather my soul suffer the pain of piercing the heart every day than let you people of Xiliang Dynasty get my body. " The fire swifts cheered word by word. She is already Lin Fei''s woman. So she would never allow other men to get her body. The voice just dropped. The fire swifts are ready to explode the elixir field and die for love. However. Just then. A sound of pondering came out of the ten thousand meter deep pit¡° Yuwen tuobai, you want to kill all the people related to me. Have you asked me? " It''s not Lin Fei''s voice. Whose voice can it be? Once Lin Fei''s voice came into the ears of those martial arts practitioners present. Those martial arts practitioners present, they are all stupid. Auditory hallucination. It must be auditory hallucination. Heaven is angry, both eyes are about to explode. He didn''t believe Lin Fei was still alive¡° Just now, there must be something wrong with my ears. That''s why I heard Lin Fei''s voice. " Heaven is angry and comforts itself. The fire swift dispels the idea of self explosion. She stared at the ten thousand meter deep pit without blinking. Yuwen tuobai looked at the ten thousand meter pit in disbelief. Lin Fei has died... In my heart, Yu wentuobai repeated this sentence again and again.

 Chapter 2451

    Before that, those martial arts practitioners who were ready to leave stopped and looked at the ten thousand meter deep pit where Lin Fei was. In the crowd, some people couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Just now, I heard Lin Fei''s voice¡° I heard it, too. "¡° Is Lin Fei not dead yet More and more people are saying that they have heard Lin Fei''s voice. Yuwen tuobai even repeated the sentence that Lin Fei was dead again and again, he no longer believed that Lin Fei was dead. One may have auditory hallucinations. Tens of millions of people can never have auditory hallucinations at the same time. Lin Fei is not dead yet¡° Lin Fei can never have been dead! " Heaven roared furiously. I can''t take it. He really can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead. In order to kill Lin Fei, he burned all the essence and blood in his body, and used the Jueming sword technique. Finally, he returned to his family. Jueming sword technique is the last one. The power of Guizong is equivalent to the power of a half step warrior in the divine kingdom. How can such terrible power not kill Lin Fei? The voice of heaven''s anger just fell. Bang! Hundreds of millions of eyes. Lin Fei flew out of the ten thousand meter deep pit and landed firmly in front of the flaming swift. He gazed at the flaming swift affectionately. To be honest, he was very moved. Fire swiftlet would rather her spirit try to pierce the heart every day. She didn''t want other men to touch her body. Can Lin Fei not be moved? After seeing Lin Fei, the fire swifts quickly fell in Lin Fei''s arms. The tears in her eyes, like pearls with thread, kept falling down¡° Lin Fei, you scared me to death. I thought you were dead. I''m going to blow up my Dantian and die for love. " The flaming swifts burst into tears. Right now. She released all the bad emotions in her heart¡° Swift, how can I die? " Lin Fei gently stroked the fire Swift''s hair and said softly¡° Lin Fei, I want to be strong. I want to be as good as you. " Fire swift clenched his fist and said firmly. At this moment, fire Swift has made up her mind to improve her martial arts level. She doesn''t want to be Lin Fei''s burden any more. Only when she becomes stronger can she be worthy of Lin Fei¡° Swift, well, you stand beside me first. I have something else to do. " Lin Fei said with a smile. Just now, Yuwen tuobai said everything. He heard it all. Yuwen has gone too far. Yuwen tuobai actually wants to let the spirit of his woman fire swift try to go through the heart every day. Moreover, Yuwen tuobai also ordered to kill all the people related to him. Because of these two things, Lin Fei will kill Yuwen tuobai¡° Well The fire swiftlet nodded cleverly, and then she went to one side. Around, there are more than 100 million martial arts practitioners. Their faces are all red. They are beaten in the face! Before, they were sure that Linfei was dead. Moreover, they also scolded Lin Fei. They thought that Lin Fei didn''t do it when he finally returned to his family in the face of heaven''s anger. It was a coward''s behavior. Funny. It''s ridiculous. They''re just like jokes. Lin Fei didn''t do it. It''s not a coward at all. The reason why he didn''t do it was because the last version of Jueming sword, which he displayed in the fury of heaven, could not have killed him.

 Chapter 2452

    "Heaven is angry, you can die." Lin Fei blows to the sky, he shouts. In a flash. Boom! Heaven''s angry body turned into a blood mist. And the spirit of heaven''s anger also disappeared. Seeing this, Yuwen tuobai''s heart is freezing. He trembled and said: "Linfei, today, you let me go, we Xiliang Dynasty and your resentment written off, what do you think?" Before that, Yuwen tuobai was determined to kill Lin Fei. However, at the moment, Yuwen tuobai wants to make peace with Lin Fei. Yuwen tuobai''s strength of seeking peace comes from his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN. A thousand years ago, his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN began to shut down. At that time, his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s martial arts level was the ninth grade of the divine world. A thousand years have passed. Now, his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s martial arts cultivation level is likely to break through to the level of the divine kingdom. Once, his father Xianyu Wenxiong day clearance. If, Lin Fei killed him. His father Yuwen XIONGTIAN is sure to kill Lin Fei and help him get revenge. Lin Fei laughs and disdains. Before, Yuwen tuobai had ordered to kill all the people related to him. How could he let Yuwen tuobai go? Yuwen tuobai is just fantastic¡° Today, you will die Lin Fei eyes a coagulation, lock Yuwen tuobai, and then, he is ready to kill Yuwen tuobai. Lin Fei said this. Yuwen tuobai was frightened. He said in a deep voice: "all the people of the Xiliang Dynasty listen to my orders. You try your best to block Lin Fei for me." However. Just then. A voice of vicissitudes resounds through the whole sky¡° Lin Fei, you dare to kill my son. You are not far from death. " The voice fell. An old man in a yellow robe stood in front of Yuwen tuobai. The old man was Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty. Before that, Yu Wenxiong had just left the customs. He heard that his eldest daughter Yuwen Mengyi died, and his eldest son Yuwen tuobai took people to the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu to kill Lin Fei. So, yuwenxiong day rushed to come. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came, Lin Fei saw that Lin Fei was ready to kill his eldest son Yuwen tuobai. Seeing his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN, Yuwen tuobai''s face showed an excited look. Ha ha ha... My father Yu Wenxiong passed the customs. Lin Fei''s death is not far away! No matter how evil and powerful Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is, he can''t be his father''s opponent. Yu Wenxiong has just appeared. He released the spirit of a martial arts practitioner in the kingdom of God. Around them, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners took a breath and exclaimed¡° The emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty has gone out of the pass, and his martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of the divine realm. "¡° In the whole territory of the Xiliang Dynasty, the strength of the emperors of the Xiliang Dynasty should be invincible! He will be able to kill Lin Fei easily. "¡° A martial arts practitioner in the divine realm can kill 20 and a half steps in a second. Lin Fei is in danger. He won''t live long! " reversal. What a reversal! Originally, Lin Fei was not used by heaven. The Jueming sword technique on display was in its final form. It was handed over to the emperor and killed. Everyone present thought Lin Fei would not die. Lin Fei will also kill all the people present in the Xiliang Dynasty. However, Yuwen tuobai, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, went out of the pass, and also came. Lin Fei can''t be immortal.

 Chapter 2453

    "Lin Fei, you damned bastard, come to kill the prince! I want to die. " Yu text tuobai deeply stares at Lin Fei and roars word by word. Now his father, Yuwen XIONGTIAN, is standing in front of him. He is not afraid of Linfei. Lin Fei can''t protect himself. How can he kill him? At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, other people of the Xiliang Dynasty stare at Lin Fei jokingly and shout with a smile: "please die!"¡° I want to die¡° "To die!" For a moment, the voice of dying rang through the whole sky. Their voices are full of irony. It''s such a time and such a time! Before that, yuwenxiong, the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty, didn''t come. When they faced Lin Fei, they were so scared that they shivered. At this moment, when Yuwen XIONGTIAN of the Xiliang Dynasty came, they were no longer afraid of Lin Fei. Looking at Lin Fei was like looking at a dead man. Lin Fei defeated the god world eight grade of heaven anger, he thought he was invincible in the whole traceless sky? Naive. It''s so naive. You know, there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. Lin Fei is far from the opponent of Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty. The martial arts cultivation level of Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, is a product of the divine realm. We can imagine how terrible the strength is. Lin Fei drew back his smile and wrote down the faces of those people in the Xiliang Dynasty. Now, those people in the Xiliang dynasty all want to die. After a while, when he killed those people in the Xiliang Dynasty, he hoped that they would be so arrogant and eager to die¡° This... "The fire Swift was too scared to speak. She hasn''t been happy for long. Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, came. What should Lin Fei do? Transposition thinking about it, fire swift found that Lin Fei did not have the possibility of survival. She has never seen a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the divine kingdom. However, in Wu Chen Tian Zhi, she has seen the records about the first-class martial arts practitioners in Shen Wang Jing. A martial arts practitioner of the first grade of the divine realm can destroy a small plane at a glance. A martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the divine realm can fly to the great Luotian without passing the array. Lin Fei goes to Yuwen XIONGTIAN, who is a product of the divine kingdom. What''s the chance of survival? Ah! Before, Lin Fei was too impulsive. It was unwise of him to choose one man against the whole dynasty. His fate has long been predestined. Right now. Fire Swift''s heart is very tired. She finally fell in love with such a man as Lin Fei. Before she and Lin Fei... Lin Fei will die¡° Or that sentence, I was born to be Lin Fei''s person and died to be Lin Fei''s ghost. After Lin Fei''s death, I immediately died for love. " Fire swifts in the heart, so thinking. The fire swift prayed in her heart that Lin Fei could create a miracle. But just a prayer. I can''t help but laugh bitterly. How can Lin Fei create a miracle again? At present, Lin Fei is facing Yuwen XIONGTIAN, who is a product of the divine realm. forget it! No matter how much she prayed, it was useless. As a result, it has long been doomed. isn''t it? That''s the second. Yuwen tuobai went to his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN, he respectfully said: "father and emperor, Linfei child killed Huangmei, killed tiannu, son minister, please kill Linfei immediately." I can''t wait. For a second, Yuwen tuobai didn''t want to wait any longer. Yuwen tuobai wants to kill Lin Fei immediately.

 Chapter 2454

    Yuwen tuobai glances at Lin Fei coldly, and his face is full of cruel killing intention. It won''t be long. Lin Fei will die in his father''s hands. Think of here, Yuwen tuobai excited to look up and laugh three times. To everyone''s surprise, Yu Wenxiong Tian said seriously: "tuobai, father Huang decided to give Lin Fei a chance to live." That''s the first thing to say. I''m confused. Yuwen tuobai is petrified. His father yuwenxiong day actually want to give Lin Fei a chance to live. How is that possible? For a moment, Yuwen tuobai could not accept this fact. Before, Lin Fei killed his imperial sister Yuwen Mengyi, killed cangtiannu, and almost killed him. How can his father give Lin Fei a chance to live? At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, other people of the Xiliang Dynasty suspected that they had heard wrong. They all stared at yuwenxiong in disbelief. And the people watching, they are all stupid. They also can''t believe Yuwen XIONGTIAN wants to give Lin Fei a chance to live. Fire Swift''s eyes are bright, her beautiful eyes are all happy. Yuwen XIONGTIAN of Xiliang Dynasty didn''t plan to kill Lin Fei. That means Lin Fei doesn''t have to die! In the future, she has a bright future for swift and Lin Fei. Lin Fei doesn''t know what Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s plan is. So, he didn''t speak. He wants to see what yuwenxiong wants to do. After dozens of breaths. People come back¡° Father, you must kill Lin Fei. " Yuwen tuobai arched his hand and cheered in a deep voice. Lin Fei has become his devil. Lin Fei will not die. His heart is still haunted. When it comes to must these two words, Yuwen tuobai bite very, very heavy. From his tone, I could hear how much he wanted to kill Lin Fei. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty knelt down in front of Yuwen XIONGTIAN and begged: "emperor, Lin Fei can''t help killing him!"¡° Today, if you don''t kill Lin Fei, where is the authority of the Xiliang dynasty? Our Xiliang Dynasty will become a joke in traceless heaven. "¡° Lin Fei killed your eldest princess. You and Lin Fei have a grudge against each other. I beg you to kill Lin Fei and avenge your eldest princess. " The fire swift is nervous again. She is afraid that Yuwen XIONGTIAN will change his mind. So, she stared at Yuwen XIONGTIAN without blinking, praying that Yuwen XIONGTIAN would not change his mind. A moment later. She summoned up her courage and said to Yu Wenxiong Tian, "Yu Wenxiong Tian, you are the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty. You should make a good speech and never turn back." Fire swift is putting pressure on Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Around, those people watching the crowd, they hope to know immediately why Yu Wenxiong intends to give Lin Fei a chance to live. They can''t think of the reason why Yu Wenxiong gives Lin Fei a chance to live. But Lin Fei, from the beginning to the end, his face was blank, and his mood didn''t fluctuate at all¡° Be quiet Yuwenxiong, tianweiyan road. All of a sudden. There is no sound at the gate of Wuyanling God market. Hundreds of millions of eyes. Yuwen XIONGTIAN said again: "the emperor decided to give Linfei a chance to live. He would give Linfei a chance to live. It''s no use persuading him." Yuwenxiong''s voice is full of unquestionable flavor¡° Ah Yuwen tuobai sighed.

 Chapter 2455

    Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, one by one, kept sighing. Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, was closed for a thousand years. Although the martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the first grade of the divine realm. But my brain is broken. These complaints, they only dare to hair in the heart, dare not in front of Yuwen XIONGTIAN, say it. Just then. Yu Wen turned to Lin Fei and said with a smile, "the emperor is very optimistic about your future. As long as you promise to serve in the Xiliang Dynasty, I will not only kill you, but also reuse you." Yuwen XIONGTIAN is a very realistic person. Before that, Lin Fei had killed Yu Wen Meng and Tian nu. Even now, he killed Lin Fei. It doesn''t help. Rather, let Lin Fei work for their Xiliang Dynasty. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old, but his real strength is already equal to the strength of a half step warrior in the divine kingdom. In time, Lin Fei only needs to practice normally. Lin Fei can definitely become the strong man of traceless sky. At that time, their Xiliang Dynasty will become the biggest power of traceless heaven. Yuwen XIONGTIAN has a long-term view. what?!!! His father not only did not kill Lin Fei, but also planned to reuse Lin Fei. This makes Yuwen tuobai crazy. The eyes of other people in the Xiliang Dynasty were dim. A minute ago, they thought Lin Fei was dead. However, at this moment, Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, did not kill Lin Fei. Moreover, he wanted to reuse Lin Fei. This is equivalent to a big pie, hit Lin Fei''s head! Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, those people who are watching are staring at Lin Fei and talking enviously¡° Lin Fei is so lucky that he doesn''t have to die, and he can also serve for the Xiliang Dynasty. "¡° In the territory of the Xiliang Dynasty, there are at least 10 billion martial arts practitioners who want to work for the Xiliang Dynasty. Lin Fei is about to jump up now¡° How I wish I was Lin Fei! Now, if I were Lin Fei, I would immediately agree to Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s terms. " They all think it''s a big pie and it hit Lin Fei on the head¡° Lin Fei, you quickly agree to the terms of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. " Fire swift ran to Lin Fei, said excitedly. Great. That''s great. Now, Lin Fei not only does not have to die, but also will be reused by Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Last life, Lin Fei saved traceless sky! In the view of fire swift, Lin Fei has no reason to refuse the offer of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Lin Fei will accept the conditions of yuwenxiong Tiankai. Lin Fei''s acceptance of yuwenxiong Tiankai''s conditions is good but not bad. And Lin Fei refuses the condition that Yu Wen Xiong day opens, have disadvantage only, have no advantage. As long as Lin Fei is not a fool, he knows how to choose. Among the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners left on the scene, they have the same idea as the flaming swift. They also feel that Lin Fei will accept the offer from Yuwen XIONGTIAN¡° Lin Fei, if you agree to my terms, you must swear to the way of heaven without trace and never betray the Xiliang Dynasty. " Yuwenxiong, Tianbu chongdao. Once, Lin Fei swore to the way of heaven. Then Lin Fei would never betray the Xiliang Dynasty again¡° Father, is it necessary to do this for a Lin Fei? " Yuwen tuobai frowned deeply, and he thought very depressed.

 Chapter 2456

    Yuwen tuobai hopes Lin Fei can refuse the offer from his father, Yuwen XIONGTIAN. But it''s not realistic. It is impossible for a fool to refuse the offer made by his father, Yuwen XIONGTIAN. How can Lin Fei refuse his father''s offer? After a while, Lin Fei will certainly accept the offer from his father, Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty also hope that Lin Fei can refuse the offer of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Only, Lin Fei refused the Yuwen XIONGTIAN offer. Yuwenxiong will kill Lin Fei. But, no way. Lin Fei is not a brain cripple or a fool without brain¡° Lin Fei, what are you hesitating about? You should quickly agree to the conditions of Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s opening up! " Fire swift said eagerly. Although, the fire swift knows that Lin Fei will certainly agree to the conditions of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. However, I didn''t hear Lin Fei say that he agreed to Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s terms. Fire swift is still a little worried. Her heart can''t be completely put into her stomach. However. To everyone''s surprise, Lin Fei resolutely refused: "Yuwen XIONGTIAN, I''m sorry, I don''t agree to your offer." Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. The gate of Wuyanling God market seems to be a thousand year old coffin buried underground. Quiet. It''s very quiet. I''m confused. More than 100 million martial arts practitioners on the scene were all confused. They all seem to be sculptures. How can Lin Fei not agree to the conditions of Yuwen XIONGTIAN? Lin Fei is crazy! The pie in the sky falls on Lin Fei''s head. Lin Fei didn''t want it. The key is that Lin Fei doesn''t agree to the conditions of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Waiting for Lin Fei, however, Yu Wen Xiong Tian''s anger! Before that, Lin Fei killed Yu Wen Meng and Tian nu. Lin Fei refused to serve the Xiliang Dynasty. Yuwen XIONGTIAN is sure to kill Lin Fei. Such a simple truth. Don''t Lin Fei understand? The more than 100 million practitioners on the scene looked at Lin Fei like a fool. Lin Fei has great talent and strength in martial arts. However, this does not change Lin Fei''s worrying IQ. In the crowd, Yuwen tuobai was stunned at first, then ecstatic. Lin Fei actually refused his father''s offer. It''s going to turn his mind upside down. But he was happy. With Lin Fei refused his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s offer. Lin Fei is not far from death! good deed. This is a great thing! No death, no death. Lin Fei is going to kill himself! Yuwen tuobai is more than happy. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, except Yuwen XIONGTIAN, were also very happy. Before, they offended Lin Fei to death. Lin Fei died. They really want to see it. Even Yuwen XIONGTIAN, who has lived for more than 100 million years, is confused. He didn''t even believe his ears. How could Lin Fei refuse his offer? Lin Fei doesn''t want to live. Or are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? The fire swifts beside Lin Fei''s heart broke down. Right now. She wanted to slap Linfei twice. A chance to survive. Why doesn''t Lin Fei cherish it? How many practitioners in the Xiliang Dynasty dream of working for the Xiliang Dynasty, but they don''t have that chance. However, Lin Fei did not cherish the chance to ascend to heaven one step at a time. "..." Fire swift opened her mouth, she wanted to persuade Lin Fei, but she found that she could not say a word at all. She''s speechless!

 Chapter 2457

    I don''t know how long it took. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, there are more than 100 million martial arts practitioners who have come back to their senses. When they just came back. At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, it was fried¡° Madman, Lin Fei is a complete madman¡° What does Lin Fei think! Why did he refuse the offer from yuwenxiong? With his refusal of Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s condition, waiting for him is death¡° Lin Fei has no brain at all. What do you think of his brain? The question you asked is just a piece of rubbish. "..." The vast majority of martial arts practitioners on the scene, they look at Lin Fei, keep shaking their heads, they do not know what words to use to describe Lin Fei. Say Lin Fei is a fool! It seems that the word "fool" is too insulting. It''s too flattering to say that Lin Fei is a fool. To be exact, Lin Fei should be a brain cripple who is inferior to a fool¡° Father, Lin Fei first killed Huang Mei and Tian nu. Then, he refused your offer. Hurry up and kill Lin Fei! " Yuwen tuobai said quickly. Right now. Yuwen tuobai wants to strike while the iron is hot, persuading his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN to kill Lin Fei as soon as possible. So as not to have too many dreams. Follow. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty also persuaded Yu Wenxiong to kill Lin Fei on Tianma. Doesn''t Lin Fei like to die? They want Lin Fei to try to die. Originally, the matter of pie falling from the sky fell on Lin Fei''s head, and everyone admired Lin Fei very much. All the people present felt that Lin Fei could not refuse the offer of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei refused¡° Be quiet, everyone Yuwenxiong''s voice is solemn. In an instant. Everyone shut up. They all gloated at Lin Fei. There''s a way to heaven, but Lin Fei won''t go. There is no way to hell, but Lin Fei rushes in. Lin Fei will not die. That''s impossible¡° Lin Fei, I appreciate you very much, so I''ll give you another chance to make a new choice. " Yuwenxiong days squint eyes, staring at Lin Fei, light said. Yu wentuo''s face was a little ugly. Lin Fei, in front of so many people, refuses his father''s offer. How can his father give Lin Fei a choice! I don''t understand. He couldn''t figure out what his father, Yuwen XIONGTIAN, thought. However, this is not his main concern. His concern is whether Lin Fei will refuse the offer from his father, Yuwen XIONGTIAN¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to be stubborn any more. Just agree to the terms offered by Yuwen XIONGTIAN! " Fire swift quickly advised said. The opportunity is really rare. If Lin Fei refuses the offer from Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Lin Fei will die! Lin Fei can''t do any more. At the moment, the fire swifts are as anxious as the loach in the oil pan. She wants to pry open Lin Fei''s mouth, let Lin Fei promise Yu Wen Xiong Tian''s offer. However. Yuwen XIONGTIAN thinks what he said is not thorough enough. Then, he said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, if you agree to my terms, that''s all. If you don''t agree to my terms, I''ll kill you." Threats. Yuwenxiong tianchiguo is a threat to Linfei. With such a threat from Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Yuwen XIONGTIAN thinks that as long as Lin Fei knows current affairs and wants to live, if he has a little brain, Lin Fei will not refuse his offer.

 Chapter 2458

    "Lin Fei, think carefully!" Fire swift hesitated for a moment, and then advised. This time, Lin Fei must think carefully. If, Lin Fei also like last time, decisively rejected the Yuwen XIONGTIAN offer. Then Linfei will die. The first thing a martial arts practitioner should consider is to live, not anything else. She hopes that Lin Fei can agree to the terms offered by Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Yuwen tuobai suffocated. Clearly, Lin Fei has rejected his father''s offer. But why did his father, Yu Wenxiong, give Lin Fei another chance? His father, Yu Wenxiong, is so kind! Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, there are more than 100 million practitioners. They stare at Lin Fei and talk in a low voice¡° Lin Fei, is he stupid! He doesn''t want pie on his head. Hopefully, he will cherish this opportunity. "¡° Yuwen XIONGTIAN has made it very clear that Lin Fei can no longer refuse the offer from Yuwen XIONGTIAN! "¡° The life of a martial arts practitioner is the most important. If it''s gone, it''s gone! If I were Lin Fei, I would have agreed to the terms offered by Yuwen XIONGTIAN. "..." Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, they expect Lin Fei to reject the offer offered by Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty. But the chances are slim. Before that, Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, had made it clear. Lin Fei promised them that Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, could survive and serve for the Xiliang Dynasty with a bright future. Lin Fei does not agree to the terms offered by Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty, and Lin Fei will die. Martial arts practitioners with negative IQ know how to choose. They don''t believe that Lin Fei can refuse the offer of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Hundreds of millions of eyes. Lin Fei spoke¡° Get out of the way now. I''ll spare you. As for other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, I''ll kill them. " Lin Fei stares at Yu Wen Xiong Tian and shouts word by word. There was no jest in his voice. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, it looks like a random grave in the middle of the night. It''s quiet. There was no sound. Not even the sound of breathing and heartbeat. The more than 100 million practitioners present are all petrified. They are more confused than before. How could Lin Fei say that? Are you crazy? Have you lost your mind? No! After dozens of breaths. There were more than 100 million martial arts practitioners, and they came back to their senses¡° Lin Fei, what did you just say? " Yuwen XIONGTIAN just now clearly heard what Lin Fei said, but he still couldn''t believe it. Yuwen XIONGTIAN thinks that he just appeared auditory hallucination. So, I heard it wrong. For the rest of the martial arts practitioners present, they also think that they should have had auditory hallucination just now. That''s why I heard it wrong. Otherwise, how could they hear Lin Fei say such a stupid word? Lin Fei really wanted to say that. How far is Lin Fei going to die! You know, the martial arts level of Yuwen XIONGTIAN is a product of the divine realm. Yuwen XIONGTIAN wants to kill Lin Fei, so he doesn''t have to work hard at all¡° Lin Fei, I hope we have a future. " The flaming swift gazes at Lin Fei and says in a deep voice. Lin Fei can no longer be fearless. If Lin Fei has no fear, he will die. She doesn''t want Linfei dead. She also wants to have a future with Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2459

    "Yuwen XIONGTIAN, get out of the way now, or die in my hands, you choose." Lin Fei said very seriously. With the fall of Lin Fei''s words. The gate of Wuyanling God market is more and more silent. It was silent, and the needle fell. I can''t believe it. I really can''t believe that Lin Fei actually said such a stupid word. There are too many practitioners'' eyes on the ground. Grass! Lin Fei said that, isn''t it equivalent to eating arsenic? What''s more, it''s a big bite. It''s not fatal. Lin Fei is really desperate. Martial arts practitioners with negative IQ all know the conditions that Yuwen XIONGTIAN offers. However, Lin Fei again and again refused the offer of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Lin Fei is not as good as a martial arts practitioner with negative IQ! The body and spirit of fire swifts seem to be separated from the general. The brain in her brain seems to have countless iron bars stirring. She''s completely out of her mind. She''s going crazy! Why is Lin Fei so fearless? Why didn''t Lin Fei think it over carefully? Why is Lin Fei so eager to die? Fire rain swallow really want to curse. Lin Fei is so desperate¡° Well, that''s great. " Yuwen tuobai is very excited. With what Lin Fei said. Lin Fei is not far from death. To tell you the truth, Yuwen tuobai has a little admiration for Lin Fei''s courage. Yuwen tuobai admires Lin Fei''s imagination. Lin Fei thought he could kill his father yuwenxiong. Lin Fei really dares to think. His father yuwenxiong tiannai was a martial arts practitioner in the realm of God. Lin Fei can''t be his father''s opponent. One move. His father Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s move is enough to kill Lin Fei ten million times! Others in the Xiliang Dynasty were stunned at first, and then laughed excitedly¡° Lin Fei, Xiao''er, completely subverted my understanding of the word courage. I can only say that his courage is commendable. "¡° Today is definitely the time of Lin Fei''s death. I have no doubt about that. "¡° Lin Fei, this is to kill himself! It''s no use stopping him if he wants to die himself. "..." It seems that at this moment, they have seen Lin Fei killed by Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty. Lin Fei''s spirit has disappeared and can''t be lost any more. Think of that picture, they are very excited. At the scene, the onlookers were really speechless. They couldn''t understand why Lin Fei was so anxious to die anyway. Isn''t it good to be alive? Brain damage is not enough to accurately describe Lin Fei''s stupidity! The pie falling from the sky is on Lin Fei''s head. But Lin Fei turned the pie falling from the sky into something to take away his life. Stupid people, they''ve met. However, they have never met such a stupid and lifeless person as Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s life is not long! That''s the second. Yuwenxiong day smile, playful smile: "Lin Fei, do you think you can kill me?" Lin Fei''s brain hole is too big. He dares to think. He thought he could kill himself. Funny. It''s ridiculous. Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s smile has a strong sense of killing. Damn Lin Fei. Before, he had given Lin Fei two chances. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t know how to praise him, didn''t know the current affairs, and had to die.

 Chapter 2460

    Yuwen XIONGTIAN just smiles. The temperature at the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu seems to have dropped to more than 100 degrees below zero. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. There were a lot of martial arts practitioners, their bodies were shaking. Yuwenxiong, how strong is the sky! He just laughed. The power of this can''t be underestimated. If yu Wenxiong tries his best to deal with Lin Fei, I''m afraid Lin Fei will be wiped out by one move! Just now, how did Lin Fei refuse the offer of Yuwen XIONGTIAN again and again? unwise. It''s very unwise. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to choose. The right choice, step up to the sky. The wrong choice is doomed. Take Lin Fei as an example. Lin Fei''s choice is wrong. To be exact, Lin Fei is not only wrong in his choice. Besides, it''s a big mistake. Therefore, Lin Fei''s fate will be beyond redemption and there will be no place to die. No matter how talented a martial arts practitioner is, he has no brain. After all, he is useless. Lin Fei is a living example. Ah! It''s a pity. It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is so evil. However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei spoke again. He calmly looked at Yuwen XIONGTIAN and said faintly, "what are you thinking about? Do you choose to get out of the way or die in my hand?" Lin Fei''s words are not very loud. However, it was clearly introduced into the ears of all the people present. All of a sudden. Bang Bang... A lot of martial arts practitioners fell to the ground. They were so scared that they fell to the ground. How dare Lin Fei talk to Yuwen XIONGTIAN like that? Lin Fei says so, it is to rush to reincarnate clearly! For a moment, the noisy discussion began¡° Lin Fei, you got paranoia! He thought he could beat Yu Wenxiong Tian, so I''m happy. "¡° Now it seems that the brain of a martial arts practitioner is very important. If a martial arts practitioner without brain dies early, Lin Fei has proved that. "¡° In my opinion, Lin Fei is not only suffering from paranoia, but also incurable. "..." In the noise of discussion. The blood in Yuwen tuobai''s body is boiling. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. His purpose is not to miss Lin Fei''s tragic death. It won''t be long. His father Yuwen XIONGTIAN will kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei can''t live tomorrow. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, they also learn from Yuwen tuobai, staring at Lin Fei without blinking, looking forward to the arrival of Lin Fei''s tragic death¡° Ah! So far, the fate of Lin Fei and I can no longer be changed. Lin Fei and I can no longer have a future. " The fire swifts are desperate! She really wants to rush to Lin Fei and yell at him. But it doesn''t work at all. Lin Fei has said that kind of words again and again. Even now, she yells at Lin Fei. It doesn''t change anything. Can''t change Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s determination to kill Lin Fei. However. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear the voices of the public, and didn''t see the disappointed eyes of the fire swift. He said very seriously: "yuwenxiong day, I give you 20 seconds to consider the time, you are out of the way, or die in my hands, the decision is up to you." Seeing Lin Fei''s serious attitude, Yu Wenxiong laughed. Other people in the room, they also laughed. Lin Fei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. There is no one else. Fire swift is speechless. As a woman of Lin Fei, she has no light on her face!

 Chapter 2461

    Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, and his talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil. But Lin Fei can''t blow the bull''s hide without brain! Fire swifts hate Lin Fei''s boasting. No gold is perfect, no man is perfect. There seems to be some truth in this sentence. Lin Fei is very good. However, Lin Fei''s shortcomings are also obvious. She is so pathetic. Just like Linfei, she will die for love¡° Lin Fei, in fact, the emperor doesn''t want to kill you, but why don''t you cherish the two opportunities that the Emperor gave you Yuwen XIONGTIAN looks at Lin Fei, full of pity. He is too talented. Therefore, before, he gave Lin Fei two opportunities to serve for the Xiliang Dynasty, but he didn''t kill Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei did not cherish the opportunity he gave again and again. It''s a pity that Lin Fei died in his hands. Before that, Lin Fei killed their Yuwen dream of the Xiliang Dynasty, Yihe tiannu. And Lin Fei refused to serve in the Xiliang Dynasty. So, he had to kill Lin Fei. Even if, he again cherish talent. He can''t let Lin Fei go¡° I hope you will think about it again and stop being stubborn. " Yu Wenxiong heaved a deep sigh. then. Think about it. Yuwen XIONGTIAN continued: "one more two, no more three, this is the last chance given to you by the emperor." The voice fell. A majestic breath was released from Yuwen XIONGTIAN. instant. All the martial arts practitioners around Yu Wenxiong are dead. Bang Bang... Their bodies exploded. Their spirits are gone. The purpose of Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s doing this is to attract Lin Fei and let him stop being stubborn and stubborn. He''s very strong, very strong. One move. Just one move. He can kill Lin Fei¡° Ah, ah, ah... "The martial arts practitioners around Yu Wenxiong''s heaven, they screamed like ghosts in their mouths. However. In the blink of an eye. All the screams disappeared. Quiet. Dead quiet. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, almost all the practitioners on the scene stare at Yuwen XIONGTIAN in horror. Just the breath released from Yuwen XIONGTIAN is so terrible. How strong is Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s real strength! Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s real strength is too strong to be described in words! Originally, they thought they had overestimated the strength of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. However, it seems that before, they still underestimated the strength of Yuwen XIONGTIAN! In order to let Lin Fei work for the Xiliang Dynasty, Yu Wenxiong took great pains. Yuwenxiongtian killed those martial arts practitioners around him with the breath released from his body, so as to dispel Lin Fei''s unrealistic fantasy. His purpose in doing so is self-evident. In doing so, he wants to tell Lin Fei that Lin Fei is by no means his opponent, far from his opponent. If Lin Fei doesn''t agree to his offer from Yuwen XIONGTIAN. That''s too disrespectful! Yu Wenxiong said this. Yuwen tuobai is confused. He never thought that his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN would give Lin Fei another chance. Ah! My heart is tired. All the others in the Xiliang Dynasty are stupid. They did not expect that Yuwen XIONGTIAN of their Xiliang dynasty would give Lin Fei another chance. Around, the onlookers. They all think Lin Fei is very lucky. The chance to live, once again appeared in front of Lin Fei. It depends on whether Lin Fei can grasp it.

 Chapter 2462

    "This..." the fire swiftlet was too excited to speak. Today, Lin Fei''s life should not be lost! The fire swift took a few deep breaths. then. She ran to Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, just now, you should see how terrible the breath released from Yu Wenxiong''s body is! You''re not his match at all¡° In order to survive, for our future, I beg you to agree to the terms of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. I beg you, OK? "¡° Life is the most important thing. Yu Wenxiong asked you to swear to the way of traceless heaven, so you swear to the way of traceless heaven. "..." Fire swift said a lot. What''s more, what she said sounds reasonable. The reason why she said so much is that she wanted Lin Fei to agree to the terms offered by Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Lin Fei must cherish the last chance! If Lin Fei does not cherish the last chance. I''m afraid the gods can''t save Lin Fei. Around them, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners all nodded their heads. They felt that what the fire swift said was reasonable. In the crowd. Yuwen tuobai and other people of the Xiliang Dynasty, standing in the position of Lin Fei, also feel that what liehuo Yuyan said is reasonable. However, the more reasonable the fire swifts are. The more worried they were about Lin Fei''s promise to the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty, Yuwen XIONGTIAN¡° Swift, you are my woman. I won''t let you down. " Lin Fei gently stroked the fire Swift''s hair, he said softly. Lin Fei''s words let the fire swift put her heart into her stomach completely. Everything comes to him who waits. I''m enlightened. Lin Fei is finally enlightened. Just now, she said so much, Lin Fei finally heard it. She didn''t waste her breath! At this moment, she was so happy. In her opinion, Lin Fei is flexible, not dead brain, no corner¡° Lin Fei, I love you so much. " The more fire and rain swallow see Lin Fei, the more they like him. Yu wentuo''s face turned pale as paper. Lin Fei said that, obviously, he has decided to work for the Xiliang Dynasty. In this way, Lin Fei will not die in the hands of his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN. disappointment. Yuwen tuobai is absolutely disappointed. Others in the Xiliang Dynasty were also disappointed. They hate how Lin Fei doesn''t stick to it, and they don''t agree to the conditions of Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty. That''s it. Now, it''s no use talking about it. Lin Fei has changed his mind. Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty, paid so much attention to Lin Fei. Even if they want to kill Lin Fei again. It''s impossible. Hopefully, in the future, in the Xiliang Dynasty, they will not have friction with Lin Fei. Otherwise, Lin Fei is likely to kill them. This is the moment. That moment! Yuwenxiong is very happy¡° Lin Fei, I''m very happy that you can figure it out and play for our Xiliang Dynasty. " Yu Wen male day excited way. Yuwen XIONGTIAN has a long-term view. In Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s view, as long as there are piles of martial arts resources for Lin Fei in the future. Before long, Lin Fei will become the strongest in traceless sky. By then, their Xiliang Dynasty will become the strongest force in traceless sky. Right now. Yuwen XIONGTIAN is very happy. He was glad that he didn''t kill Lin Fei in a rage just now. Just now, he was so angry that he really wanted to kill Lin Fei. He would regret it.

 Chapter 2463

    "Lin Fei, take an oath to the way of heaven in traceless heaven." Yuwen XIONGTIAN in order to have a long night''s dream, he quickly let Linfei swear to the heaven of traceless day. Once, Lin Fei swore to the way of heaven. Then, Lin Fei can only serve for their Xiliang Dynasty. Lin Fei will be his man. Around, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei, praised and said with a smile: "Lin Fei agreed to Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s offer, which is a wise choice."¡° It''s not too late for Lin Fei to get started. Yu Wenxiong gave him his last chance. He didn''t waste it at last. He''s going to go to heaven step by step! "¡° It''s really a wise move to be wise. He knows the current affairs and is a hero. Lin Fei is a hero. " Obviously, everyone present felt that Lin Fei had decided to play for the Xiliang Dynasty. However. Just then. Lin Fei stares at Yu Wen Xiong Tian playfully and says with a faint smile: "Yu Wen Xiong Tian, you think too much. I, Lin Fei, will never work for your Xiliang Dynasty." Lin Fei said this. At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, everyone present was petrified. Is this an auditory hallucination? Lin Fei actually said that he would not work for the Xiliang Dynasty. Impossible! Just now, Lin Fei Mingming said to the flaming rain swallow himself that he would not let the flaming rain swallow down. How could he refuse to serve in the Xiliang dynasty? Lin Fei beside the fire, the face of the swift smile solidified, replaced by muddle, is silly, is incredible. A second ago, she was still praising Lin Fei in her heart, saying that Lin Fei was not a brain, not a dead brain, not a corner. Now it seems that she thinks too much! Lin Fei is just a stone in the pit. He is ugly and hard. He is stubborn and doesn''t listen to advice at all. Until now, Lin Fei still thinks that he can beat Yu Wenxiong. What''s the difference between this and fantasy? Lin Fei''s dream is still alive. Can he wake up from his dream after Lin Fei''s death? But by then, it will be too late! The smile on Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s face also solidified. After making trouble for a long time, Lin Fei still refused to work for their Xiliang Dynasty. Before, he was happy for so long. It seems that he was happy for nothing. not to know good from bad. Lin Fei is so ungrateful. Before, he gave Lin Fei three chances. But Lin Fei didn''t cherish it. Why does Lin Fei want to die like this? Yuwen XIONGTIAN couldn''t understand this problem. Anger roars in Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s heart. And Yu Wen tuobai is a Leng at first, then, is ecstatic. This moment. Yuwen tuobai wanted to raise his head and laugh at the sky for a while. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei had changed his mind and decided to work for the Xiliang Dynasty. But, in fact, he was wrong. Lin Fei didn''t change his mind and decided to work for them. Once upon a time, his father Yu Wenxiong said, "one more, two more, no more three.". Lin Fei has wasted the three opportunities given by his father yuwenxiong. Next, waiting for Lin Fei will be dead without burial. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, with bright eyes and emotional emotions, looked at Lin Fei like a dead man. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the crowd were dumbfounded and stunned. In this second. Lin Fei stares at Yu Wen Xiong Tian and says: "twenty seconds have passed. What are you thinking about? If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you too."

 Chapter 2464

    Yuwenxiong day smile, smile is cruel. He thinks he has given Lin Fei many chances. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t cherish it. In that case. Then he won''t be polite¡° Lin Fei, you are too rampant. You have good strength. Do you think you are invincible to traceless heaven? " Yuwenxiong said in a cold voice. At the same time, yuwenxiong''s intention of killing swept the gate of Wuyanling God market. In a flash. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. There are also some low-level practitioners whose bodies explode. Just the murderous gas released from Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s body is so terrible. It''s frightening everyone! The strength of a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm is really terrible. Lin Fei is not likely to survive in the face of Yuwen XIONGTIAN, a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm. Originally, Lin Fei had a bright future. Yuwen XIONGTIAN gave Lin Fei three chances. But Lin Fei didn''t cherish those three opportunities. No death, no death. Lin Fei wants to kill himself! Fire Swift''s face is as pale as a dead man. She really wants to slap Lin Fei. Why is Lin Fei as smelly and hard as the stone in the pit? Why didn''t Lin Fei listen to the advice and have to die? The more I think about it, the more depressed it is. She couldn''t find any words to describe Lin Fei''s stupidity¡° Father Huang, you quickly kill that boy Lin Fei! One more, two more, no more three Yuwen tuobai said. Before, his father, Yu Wenxiong, once said, "one more, two more, no more three.". His father Yuwen XIONGTIAN has given Lin Fei three chances. Lin Fei didn''t cherish it. So. His father, Yuwen XIONGTIAN, should also kill Lin Fei! Yuwen tuobai is happy to bloom in his heart. In his opinion, Lin Fei is a big stupid guy with no brain. Lin Fei doesn''t want a chance to step up to the sky. Lin Fei just broke into hell. Lin Fei is not a brainless big silly, what is it? It seems that saying that Lin Fei is a big silly guy with no brain is too flattering. A big fool without brain at least knows how to cherish life. But Lin Fei didn''t give up his life at all. Those who are willing to die are the fastest. Like Lin Fei. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. He is going to die. Around, those martial arts practitioners who are watching the excitement, they stare at Lin Fei and scold directly¡° Brain damage is a chance to live. I don''t want it. I just want to die. "¡° The most important thing for martial arts practitioners is to have self-knowledge. Those who do not have self-knowledge are all fools and rubbish. "¡° Lin Fei''s brain is full of shit! He really thought that he could kill Yuwen XIONGTIAN. He thought too much. " Just then. Lin Fei glanced at Yu Wenxiong''s sky and said faintly, "Yu Wenxiong''s sky, I''ll let you do it first." That''s the first thing to say. Everyone present was in a daze. How far does Lin Fei have to die! In the face of Yuwen XIONGTIAN, he first refused the offer of Yuwen XIONGTIAN three times, and then he let Yuwen XIONGTIAN take the lead. Is Lin Fei in such a hurry to reincarnate? I don''t understand. No one in the room could think about how Lin Fei''s brain grew. The fire Swift''s mind is broken. She doesn''t want to talk to Lin Fei any more. When she talks to Lin Fei, it''s like casting pearls before swine.

 Chapter 2465

    "Ah ha ha..." Yu Wen Xiong Tian looks up and laughs. Until now, he didn''t kill Lin Fei. He just wanted Lin Fei to change his mind and work for the Xiliang Dynasty. But Lin Fei not only didn''t change his mind, but also asked him to do it first. It''s a miracle that Lin Fei, a mindless martial arts practitioner, can live to this day. All of a sudden. Yuwen XIONGTIAN converged his smile on his face. He stared at Lin Fei and raised his hand abruptly. He said angrily: "Lin Fei, you didn''t cherish the opportunity I gave you. Let me take the first step."¡° Since you want to die so much, I will help you. " The voice fell. Yuwen male day accurate blow a punch, the result of Lin Fei''s life. Yuwen XIONGTIAN hasn''t done it yet. He''s just ready to make a shot, a blow. It''s clearly visible. The air around the fist of Yuwen XIONGTIAN fled madly. The powerful air current makes thousands of martial arts practitioners float in the air like dust¡° Ah, ah, ah... "The gate of Wuyanling God market seems to have become the purgatory of the world, and the cry of fierce ghosts is endless. However. Just then¡° Wait a minute To everyone''s surprise, Lin Fei opens his mouth and stops Yuwen XIONGTIAN from attacking him. With what Lin Fei said. This made everyone feel that Lin Fei changed his mind and decided to work for the Xiliang Dynasty. Yuwen XIONGTIAN thinks the same way¡° Lin Fei, if you change your mind, swear to the way of heaven in traceless heaven. " Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s patience is about to disappear, so the green tendons on his forehead riot, said impatiently. When he said this, Yu Wenxiong put away his intention to kill Lin Fei, loosened his fist, and was no longer ready to kill Lin Fei. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei''s sake, he would be a super demon. He had already killed Lin Fei. To tell you the truth, yuwenxiongtian himself was moved by his own pity for talent. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, those people who are watching the excitement look at Lin Fei with disdain and talk about it one after another¡° Lin Fei is too fickle. If he wants to fight, he will fight. If not, he will swear to the way of heaven. "¡° It seems that Lin Fei is afraid, so he changed his attention. "¡° Lin Fei is too shameless. He always insists that he doesn''t work for the Xiliang Dynasty. I think he has a lot of backbone, but he is so shameless! " They were disgusted at Lin Fei''s temporary change of mind. However, fire swifts smile, she is happy to smile. Although Lin Fei changed his mind temporarily, he was not good-looking and was despised by thousands of people. But, at least, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die, and she doesn''t have to die for love. She and Lin Fei have a future again¡° Lin Fei, you are flexible at last. " She was so happy that she cried. At this moment, the feelings of fire Swift''s heart, only her own most clear. Last second, she thought she and Lin Fei were going to hell. Immediately, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Yu Wen Xiong Tian. And she will die. However, at this moment, Lin Fei suddenly changed his mind, she and Lin Fei reached heaven again! Can she not be happy? Just now, she was scared to death. Fortunately, Lin Fei changed his mind. It doesn''t matter what happened before. The important thing is that she and Lin Fei don''t have to die¡° This... "Yuwen tuobai is speechless. Lin Fei is going to die soon. But Lin Fei changed his mind again. His hopes were dashed. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, their hopes have failed?

 Chapter 2466

    Yuwen tuobai really doesn''t know how thick Lin Fei''s face is. Before, Lin Fei again and again, again and again refused his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN throw olive branch. At that time, Yuwen tuobai felt that Lin Fei had courage and would rather die than surrender. But in the end. When death comes. Lin Fei suddenly changed his mind. Lin Fei is so cheeky! To promise the olive branch that father Huang Yu Wen Xiong Tian throws out, Lin Fei just agrees at the beginning, not OK? It''s true that the more cheeky people are, the more mischievous they are¡° Father Emperor... "Yuwen tuobai also wants to persuade his father emperor Yuwen XIONGTIAN to kill Lin Fei. However, before his words of persuasion came out, he was interrupted by his father Yu Wenxiong¡° Tuobai, what do you want to say? I know. You don''t know the significance of a super martial arts demon to our Xiliang Dynasty. " Yu Wenxiong said slowly. The meaning of such a super demon as Lin Fei to their Xiliang Dynasty is beyond description. So, even if Lin Fei killed Yu Wen Meng, Yi he and Tian Nu again and again didn''t agree to his offer. He didn''t kill Lin Fei either. Others of the Xiliang Dynasty, they sighed. Once Lin Fei worked for the Xiliang Dynasty. In the future, if Lin Fei is going to trouble them. They are miserable! It seems that at this moment, everyone thinks Lin Fei has changed his mind. However, Lin Fei knew that he had not changed his mind. Condescend to others. He can''t do it. Even though, he is not sure to kill Yu Wenxiong. It is impossible for him to serve in the Xiliang Dynasty. What''s more, he is sure to kill Yuwen XIONGTIAN? Hundreds of millions of eyes. Lin Fei spoke¡° Yuwen XIONGTIAN, you may have misunderstood me. I told you to wait¡° Not because I''ve changed my mind, but because I want you to do your best. " Lin Fei''s words and sounds were clearly introduced into all ears. instant. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Lin Fei asked Yu Wenxiong to wait, but he planned to show his best martial arts. How is that possible? If you want to die, there should be a degree! However, Lin Fei''s pursuit of death has no degree at all. Lin Fei actually let Yuwen XIONGTIAN Shi show his best martial arts skills. Is Lin Fei crazy? It doesn''t make sense at all! It''s not far away. Fire swift stopped crying, her face was numb. Heaven and hell. So again and again. She can''t bear it! Yuwen tuobai''s eyes widened and his face looked like a ghost. But his heart was full of joy. He misunderstood Lin Fei! Lin Fei is not very cheeky, but in a hurry to reincarnate. His father, Yu Wenxiong, showed his best martial arts skills. Lin Fei should not be killed! Lin Fei said that, it''s equivalent to the old man eating arsenic! Xiliang Dynasty other people, their excited blood in the body are boiling¡° Lin Fei, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again. " Yu Wenxiong asked suspiciously. As a matter of fact, Yu Wenxiong heard clearly. However, he did not believe that Lin Feigang was the only one who allowed him to show his best martial arts. That''s why he asked¡° Yuwen XIONGTIAN, you show your best martial arts against me. " Lin Fei is very serious.

 Chapter 2467

    Yuwenxiong day first is a Leng, then, is furious, he never thought Lin Fei was so ignorant. He thinks he has given Lin Fei many opportunities. But Lin Fei didn''t cherish the chance he gave him. Moreover, Lin Fei also repeatedly raves. At this moment, Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s patience has disappeared¡° Lin Fei, you are sorry for the many opportunities I have given you. " Yu Wenxiong stares at Lin Fei like a dead man. He had a terrible low voice. In a word. The elixir fields of those martial arts practitioners who are closer to Yuwen XIONGTIAN are all broken. From this we can see that the real strength of Yuwen XIONGTIAN is terrifying! For a moment, at the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, the onlookers couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Just now, I misunderstood the boy Lin Fei. He is not thick skinned, but he is very overconfident. "¡° Lin Fei, that boy really dares to say anything. He let Yuwen XIONGTIAN Shi show his best martial arts. I''ve never seen anyone as deadly as Lin Fei. "¡° It''s so funny that Lin Fei deserves to die on top of Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s strongest martial arts? He doesn''t deserve it at all, but Lin Fei delusions that Yuwen XIONGTIAN will kill him with his strongest martial arts skills. " In their eyes, Lin Fei has become a big joke. They are extremely confident that Lin Fei will die in the hands of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Even if, Yuwen XIONGTIAN again cherish talent. Yuwen XIONGTIAN can''t give Lin a meeting any more. Before that, Yu Wenxiong had given Lin Fei too many opportunities. However, Lin Fei not only didn''t cherish the opportunity given to him by Yuwen XIONGTIAN, but also repeatedly picked him. Lin Fei will not die, who will? Lin Fei completely broke a good hand¡° Father Emperor... "Yuwen tuobai wants to strike while the iron is hot, persuading his father emperor Yuwen XIONGTIAN to kill Lin Fei quickly, so as not to have a long dream. This time, his words of persuasion still didn''t come out, and he was interrupted by his father yuwenxiong¡° Tuobai, don''t say anything more. My father has decided to kill Lin Fei. " Yuwen male day a word of a meal of the way. Anger, in the heart of Yuwen male days crazy roar. Kill intention, release from the body of Yu text male sky. All of a sudden. At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, the temperature seems to have risen to more than 1000 degrees. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood. Ninety nine percent of the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners present could not breathe normally. Yuwen male day a anger, too terrible. Lin Fei actually picked up Yu Wenxiong like that. Why is Lin Fei so eager to die? I don''t understand. No one can think of it. Isn''t it the most important thing for a martial arts practitioner to live? Is Lin Fei willing to give up until he dies? That''s the second. Yuwen XIONGTIAN suddenly turned his head, locked Lin Fei, and growled: "Lin Fei, you don''t deserve to die on my strongest martial arts, so I won''t show my strongest martial arts." Yuwen XIONGTIAN is so confident. He felt that he had killed Lin Fei with one punch. No matter how evil Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is, no matter how powerful he is, he will be vulnerable to attack. He is the only one who knows the strength of a martial arts practitioner. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s strength is only equal to the strength of a half step warrior in the divine realm. Lin Fei and he are not rivals at the same level at all.

 Chapter 2468

    "Lin Fei, what else do you have to regret? Say it quickly!" Yu Wenxiong said in a deep voice. Yuwen XIONGTIAN said that he was determined to kill Lin Fei! It''s not far away. The tears on the pretty face of the fire swiftlet dried up. Her heart had sunk to the bottom. She no longer had any illusions about Lin Fei''s life. Think about it in another way. If, she is Yu Wenxiong Tian. She will kill Lin Fei, too. forget it. Now, it''s too late to say anything else. Yuwen tuobai stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He wants to laugh. Lin Fei is completely his own to put himself in this situation. In fact, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. It''s a pity that Lin Fei has no choice but to seek death. Who can stop it? Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, they completely put their heart into their stomach. Look at Lin Fei again, they can''t help laughing happily¡° Let''s witness how Lin Fei died in the hands of the emperor of Xiliang dynasty¡° A generation of evil men who practice martial arts have no brains. Even if he doesn''t die today, he won''t live long. "¡° I guess Lin Fei will not know what it means until he is dying. "..." It seems that at this moment, they have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Lin Fei''s death is extremely miserable. His body turned into a mist of blood, and his spirit could not be lost any more. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement all felt that Lin Fei was a pity. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is so evil. Unfortunately, Lin Fei will die soon. It''s useless for a dying man to cultivate martial arts talent. However. Just then. Lin Fei looks at Yu Wen Xiong Tian calmly and says, "Yu Wen Xiong Tian, do you have any last words?" As soon as the words came out, it was a surprise. The more than 100 million practitioners on the scene were all confused. Up to now, Lin Fei still has a delusion to kill Yu Wenxiong. Lin Fei didn''t wake up from his dream! It''s not far away. Fire swift sighed deeply. She has nothing to say. She knew that no matter how much she said to Lin Fei, Lin Fei could not listen to it. Lin Fei is very young. It''s a good thing that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. But newborn calves are not afraid of an adult Tyrannosaurus Rex. That''s not a good thing. Besides, it''s a bad thing. It''s going to kill people! For Lin Fei''s words, everyone present felt that Lin Fei was boasting. Lin Fei''s face was not red, and his heart was not beating. He made it look real. However, the fake can''t be true, and the real can''t be fake. Lin Fei can''t be Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s opponent. For this point, in addition to Lin Fei, they all believed it¡° Lin Fei, you overestimate yourself and underestimate me Yuwenxiong day shook his head, some boring said. In Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s opinion, Lin Fei seems to have only the talent of cultivating martial arts, which is very evil. The others are all shortcomings. Arrogance, ignorance, not a little self-knowledge, do not know how much weight they have... These are Lin Fei''s shortcomings. Lin Fei''s shortcomings are numerous. Thinking of this, Yu Wenxiong felt much better in his heart. If Lin Fei had all his merits, he didn''t work for the Xiliang Dynasty. He killed Lin Fei. It''s going to be hard on him. But, in fact, Lin Fei has many shortcomings, he killed Lin Fei, in the heart will not be very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2469

    The Swift''s face darkened¡° How can I like such a person as Shanglin Fei who likes to boast? " Fire swifts ask themselves in their hearts. At this moment, her liking for Lin Fei dropped a lot. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very high, strength is very strong, these advantages, deeply attracted her. However, Lin Fei''s unwillingness, lack of self-knowledge and boasting make her very disgusted. In Lin Fei''s body, it fully verifies the saying that gold has no feet, and no one is perfect. Finally. Under the gaze of millions of eyes¡° Lin Fei, die Yu Wen male sky drinks a way. The cheers haven''t come down yet. Yuwen XIONGTIAN blows a blow. Boom! One punch. The power is amazing. The air that Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s fist passed by had a smell of burning. The powerful air is spreading wildly in all directions. All of a sudden. It seems that there is a gale of level 28 at the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu. A lot of martial arts practitioners all flew out upside down. There are also some high-level practitioners. They quickly put up a thick aura cover around them to resist the strong airflow, so that their bodies would not fly upside down. Terror. It''s horrible. The blow of Yuwen XIONGTIAN made the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners on the scene very scared. Yuwen XIONGTIAN is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner in Shenwang realm. His blow was enough to kill a half step warrior in the divine kingdom. How can Lin Fei survive this blow? For a time, many voices of discussion began to ring¡° I guess Lin Fei should regret his previous decision now. Before, if Lin Fei didn''t refuse to serve in the Xiliang Dynasty, he would not have died. "¡° As Yuwen XIONGTIAN said, Lin Fei is too high of his own strength, and underestimates Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s strength, so he thinks he can kill Yuwen XIONGTIAN. "¡° Yuwen XIONGTIAN can kill Lin Fei by one thousand percent. Lin Fei is not Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s opponent at all. "..." In the crowd. The fire swift is worried. She directed at Lin Fei and cried with all her strength: "Lin Fei, show your best martial arts immediately. It''s the last time I beg you. Don''t be self righteous any more." Right now. Fire swifts are all in cold sweat, she is anxious to cry. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear what the fire swifts said. He stood where he was, motionless. His face was quiet. Seeing Lin Fei like this, the fire swiftlet cried directly: "Lin Fei, you are too big, too self righteous." How can there be a martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei who doesn''t regard his life as his life? In the eyes of fire swift, Lin Fei''s blow to Yu Wenxiong''s sky. Lin Fei shows his best martial arts. Lin Fei has a chance to survive. But Lin Fei''s blow to Yu Wenxiong''s sky. Lin Fei didn''t show his best martial arts. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Said so much, fire swifts see Lin Fei or quietly standing in place, motionless, her tears of despair splashed down. cast pearls before swine. It''s like casting pearls before swine. As long as I knew Lin Fei was so self righteous, she would not persuade him. Fire swift feel her heart tired. However. In this second. Lin Fei said: "Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the power of your blow is really not good."

 Chapter 2470

    "Ignorant child!" Yuwen male day boring mutter a. Yuwen XIONGTIAN thinks that the reason why Lin Fei said that the power of his blow is really not good. It''s all grandstanding. After a while, Lin Fei died on his fist. Lin Fei knew the power of his blow and how terrible it was. Around, those people watching the excitement, they really died of speechless to Lin Fei. Before he died, Lin Fei was still pretending. He actually said that the power of the blow from Yuwen XIONGTIAN was not very good. You have to open your eyes to tell lies! Clearly, yuwenxiong day blow out of that punch, power is very terrible, let a person shudder. But Lin Fei... Yu wentuobai smiles. His father, Yu Wenxiong, gave Lin Fei so many opportunities. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t cherish it. As for Lin Fei''s comments on his father''s blow. Yuwen tuobai thinks it''s a big joke. While others in the Xiliang Dynasty, they stare at Lin Fei without blinking and sneer¡° Lin Fei, that boy, is really good at blowing¡° Lin Fei said that the power of the blow from the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty was not good? Ha ha, that''s funny. "¡° One blow, the blow of the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, will kill Lin Fei 100%. After Lin Fei''s death, he will not continue to speak wildly. "..." It''s not far away. The fire swift wants to give Lin Fei ten big mouths. If Lin Fei doesn''t use his best martial arts to deal with Yu Wenxiong''s blow, that''s all. What''s more, Lin Fei said that the power of Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s blow was really not good. Isn''t that bullshit? As a woman of Lin Fei, she has no light on her face! She is too tired to fall in love with Lin Fei. Why does Lin Fei keep persuading? Why didn''t Lin Fei bow his head? Sometimes, it''s good to listen to advice and bow your head. If you don''t listen to people''s advice and don''t bow your head, you will lose your life¡° Hoo Fire swift long breath, she did not want to say anything, her heart is full of despair. Even if you play the lute to the ox for a long time, the ox will respond a little. But she said so much to Lin Fei. Lin Fei was indifferent. Is Lin Fei inferior to cattle? forget it. Lin Fei will die soon. She''s about to die. Right now. No matter how much you think, it''s no use. Now that, Yuwen XIONGTIAN has done something to Lin Fei. Where does Lin Fei have the chance to survive! It''s just when the fire swifts are desperate. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei looked at Yuwen XIONGTIAN and said calmly, "Yuwen XIONGTIAN, you''d better show your best martial arts as soon as possible."¡° Lin Fei, the emperor has said that you don''t deserve to die above his martial arts. " Yuwen male day overbearing cheer. The overbearing cheers are filled with endless majesty. What he said was just like the coming of heaven. The voice just dropped. All of a sudden. It''s clearly visible. Bang Bang... Hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners knelt on the ground. How terrible! Yuwen XIONGTIAN is so terrible. How can the blow of Yuwen XIONGTIAN kill Lin Fei? Even if Lin Fei goes against the sky again, and can surpass the level to defeat a higher martial arts practitioner, he will not die on the blow of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Lin Fei won''t live long! Lin Fei wants to kill himself alive!

 Chapter 2471

    Near. It''s getting closer. Yu text male sky blows out of that fist, seem to want to blow on Lin Fei''s body at any time. However. Until now. Lin Fei was still motionless. See this scene, fire swift breathing a stagnation, she closed her eyes, heart crazy scold Lin Fei. In the face of Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s attack, even if Lin Fei didn''t show his best martial arts, at least he did it! But Lin Fei didn''t do anything. He just stood there and didn''t move. Lin Fei is clearly waiting for death. Think of these, fire swift some regret. Before, she should not fall in love with Lin Fei hopelessly. Before she and Lin Fei died, she couldn''t look up. If, in the face of Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s attack, Lin Fei''s hand, to deal with. She could feel better. But Lin Fei did nothing. He just stood there, waiting to die. There is nothing wrong with the death of a martial arts practitioner. But the martial arts practitioner died like Lin Fei. Shame. It''s a shame. After Lin Fei''s death, he will surely become a laughing stock. You know, Lin Fei is her man! Lin Fei is a disgrace. She was also humiliated. Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, there was a noisy discussion¡° Lin Fei, that boy, is a big joke! Before, he put so many big words, now, he is waiting for death¡° It''s too flattering to say that Lin Fei''s brain is full of water. To be exact, Lin Fei''s brain should be full of excrement. "¡° Is Lin Fei scared and stupid? Why hasn''t he made a move yet? The martial arts practitioners are so subdued to death, but they want to become the object of disgust. "..." No one can think why Lin Fei is still at the moment. Before, Lin Fei again and again raved. Really to see really chapter of time, Lin Fei but counseled, afraid, even resist not to resist. Lin feizhen disgraces the martial arts practitioners. It''s normal for a martial arts practitioner to die in battle. However, if the martial arts practitioners don''t move, they are so scared that they can''t move. What a shame! In the noise of discussion. coming. Yuwenxiong day blow out of that fist, has come to Linfei in front of. When everyone thought Lin Fei was going to die. All of a sudden. Lin Fei moved, he flashed out a hand, with two fingers, clip to Yu Wen Xiong Tian''s fist. Seeing Lin Fei''s action, Yu Wenxiong snorted with disdain: "Lin Fei, you want to use your two fingers to hold my fist. You are too naive and dare to think." Stupid. Lin Fei is absolutely stupid. If Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, he may be able to compete with him in two moves. But Lin Fei tried to hold his fist between two fingers. To put it better, it''s called imaginative. To put it mildly, it''s whimsical. Yu Wenxiong said this. All of a sudden¡° Ah, ha ha... "Everyone in the room laughed. Look at Lin Fei again. They think Lin Fei is worse than a fool. How dare Lin Fei think! He even wanted to use his two fingers to hold the fist of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. It''s just brain damage. In the crowd, a lot of people have already smoked with laughter. And fire swift bowed, and then bowed, she felt that as a woman of Lin Fei, she was disgraced. In the eyes of fire swift, even if Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, Lin Fei can''t be Yuwen''s opponent. Lin Fei only stretched out two fingers. Why is Lin Fei so stupid.

 Chapter 2472

    In the laughter of the crowd, when the fire swifts can''t lift their heads. Yuwen tuobai''s eyes are bright. He seems to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, they seem to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. Just then. Yuwen male day that blow out of fist, unexpectedly by Lin Fei two fingers to clip. then. Hundreds of millions of eyes. Yuwenxiong''s body stops. This scene petrified more than 100 million practitioners present. Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, it''s quiet. There''s no sound. It''s creepy. There''s no breathing or heartbeat. That''s a needle drop. It''s silent. Yu Wenxiong thinks that his two eyes are going to burst¡° How is that possible? How can... "Yu Wen Xiong Tian''s heart kept repeating such a sentence, he can''t accept such a result! How terrible was the power of his blow. He knows too well. A martial arts practitioner who is half in the kingdom of God will surely die if he takes this blow. Lin Fei just used two fingers to resist his blow. He''s going crazy! And Lin Fei''s face is still so quiet. It seems that in Lin Fei''s eyes, he used his two fingers to hold the blow of Yuwen XIONGTIAN, which was just a trivial matter. Yuwen tuobai was dumbfounded. He was stunned. At the same time, his face flushed as if he had been slapped. Before, he had been very sure that Lin Fei would die on the blow of his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN. But it turned out that way. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei! Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty were beaten in the face by Lin Fei. At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, the onlookers almost passed out. They couldn''t believe their eyes. It''s not far away. Fire swift slowly opened her eyes, she is ready to self explosion Dantian, martyrdom. She opened her eyes to confirm that Lin Fei was dead. However, when she opened her eyes, her body shook greatly. What did she see. Lin Fei is not dead. Moreover, Lin Fei just used two fingers to resist the blow from Yu Wenxiong. This is far beyond her expectation! Think of before she angrily scolds Lin Fei of those words, she is ashamed. She was wrong. It''s a big mistake. Lin Fei is not brainless, but he is strong. Lin Fei knew in advance that he could easily resist the blow from yuwenxiong. I don''t know how long it took. Lin Fei light way: "Yu Wen Xiong day, now, I say you blow that fist, the power is really not how, do you believe it?" Lin Fei''s words brought back the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners present. There were more than 100 million practitioners, they couldn''t help exclaiming¡° What do I see? Am I hallucinating? I saw Lin Fei use two fingers to hold Yu Wen Xiong Tian''s fist¡° You''re right. I saw it, too. "¡° It''s so shocking to step on the horse! " Yuwen XIONGTIAN looks down at Lin Fei''s two fingers and his fist. His face is dull and his heart is like a river. unconvinced. Even if I saw it with my own eyes. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could resist his blow with two fingers.

 Chapter 2473

    "Show your best martial arts, let me see how strong you are." Lin Fei pushed Yuwen XIONGTIAN ten meters away with a little effort in his hands. then. Lin Fei stands with a negative hand and looks at Yu Wen Xiong Tian indifferently. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners present thought Yuwen XIONGTIAN could kill him easily. Then he will beat the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners in the face. He wants to tell more than 100 million practitioners present. Even if yu Wenxiong shows his best martial arts skills, he can''t be his opponent. "..." Yuwenxiong was too shocked to speak. Until now. Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s mind is still in a state of muddle headed. I can''t take it. In any case, he couldn''t accept the scene. How could Lin Fei resist his blow with only two fingers¡° Father, don''t be discouraged. You are a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm. If you can only show your best martial arts, you will surely be able to kill Lin Fei. " Yuwen tuobai shouts out loud. Yuwen tuobai said so. It''s because martial arts have a great bonus to the strength of the practitioners. Take his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN for example. If his father, yuwenxiong Tianshi, displayed his strongest martial arts skills, his strength would be doubled. He didn''t believe that his father yuwenxiong Tianshi exhibited the strongest martial arts skills, but he couldn''t kill Lin Fei. Follow. Other people of the Xiliang Dynasty, they quickly said: "emperor, you quickly show your best martial arts, kill Lin Fei, today, Lin Fei must die."¡° Emperor, your strongest martial arts skills will double your strength, and you will be able to kill Lin Fei. "¡° Don''t hesitate any more, Emperor. I beg you to show your best martial arts immediately and kill Lin Fei, so as to avoid endless trouble. " Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts has exceeded their limit of thinking. They have never seen such evil practitioners as Lin Fei. Today, Lin Fei is immortal. It was they who died. They put all their hopes on Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty. If they were not the rivals of Lin Fei, Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty. Then there is no doubt that they will die today. However, at the moment, they still feel that Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty, can kill Lin Fei. Just now, Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, did not show his best martial arts. That''s why we didn''t let Linfei die. If, just now, Yuwen XIONGTIAN Shi, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, had displayed his strongest martial arts skills, Lin Fei would have died already and could not die any more. The bonus of martial arts skills on the strength of martial arts practitioners is too great. Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, was a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the divine realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. The martial arts practiced by them are not at the same level. These voices fell into Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s ears, and finally made Yuwen XIONGTIAN come back to his senses. At this moment, Yu Wenxiong began to pay attention to Lin Fei. Lin Fei is very strong. However, he believes that Lin Fei is still not his opponent. Just now, when he was stunned, it was the best time for Lin Fei to kill him. Unfortunately, Lin Fei was too big and missed such an opportunity. It''s impossible for Lin Fei to kill him again. To be honest, he is a little grateful to Lin Fei. If it wasn''t for Lin Feituo. He could be dead by now.

 Chapter 2474

    "Lin Fei, I admit I underestimated your strength, but you didn''t kill me just now. I''ll make you regret it." Yuwen male day a word of a meal of the way. The voice fell. Yu Wenxiong laughed. Lin Fei is still too young! Just now, Lin Fei had a great chance to kill him, but Lin Fei missed it. Moreover, Lin Fei asked him to show his best martial arts skills. Lin Fei is too confident. Overconfidence is conceit. Because of Lin Fei''s conceit, Lin Fei will lose his life! I laughed for a while. All of a sudden. Yu Wenxiong''s smile on his face. He suddenly lowered his head, sharp eyes, staring at Lin Fei, just like staring at a dead man: "Lin Fei, your martial arts level is the eighth grade of guizhenjing, your martial arts and my martial arts are not the same level of martial arts at all."¡° As long as I show my best martial arts, you will die. "¡° Just now, you didn''t kill me. It''s the stupidest thing you''ve ever done in your life. " After Yuwen XIONGTIAN said this. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, there are more than 100 million martial arts practitioners on the scene. They all nod their heads. They think what Yuwen XIONGTIAN said is very reasonable. Just now, Lin Fei was too big. Just now, he took advantage of the opportunity to kill Yu Wenxiong Tian. It''s a lot of good, once and for all. On the contrary, just now, Lin Fei did not take advantage of the situation to kill Yu Wenxiong Tian, the harm is obvious. The most fatal thing is that Lin Fei has to lose his life. Just now, Lin Fei is not too big. What is it? Youth is a double-edged sword. Youth means unlimited potential. But youth is also prone to fatal mistakes. Lin Fei just made a fatal mistake. Before long, Lin Fei will pay the price of his life for it. The price is too high. Martial arts practitioners, a step wrong, will mean a step wrong, Lin Fei this is to pit himself to death! Lin Fei has great talent and strength. He thought he was invincible in the territory of the Xiliang dynasty? immature. Childish and ridiculous. Right now. Lin Fei said nothing. Seeing Lin Fei like this, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners on the scene felt that Lin Fei must have regretted that he didn''t kill Yu Wenxiong just now. Ah! If I had known now, why just now? In the crowd. Fire swifts also buy time to be happy. Her heart sank to the bottom again. Her life, how so bitter! A second ago, she thought she and Lin Fei had reached heaven. At this moment, she suddenly found that she and Lin Fei had fallen into hell. She hates Lin Fei. Just now, the opportunity to kill Yuwen XIONGTIAN was in front of Lin Fei, but Lin Fei didn''t seize it. It''s impossible for Lin Fei to kill Yu Wenxiong again¡° Fool, Lin Fei, you are a big fool. " Fire swift is in a bad mood. She scolds Lin Fei like this in her heart. Lin Fei''s stupidity is beyond remedy. Don''t Lin Fei know that he is not alone now? Yuwen tuobai pointed to Lin Fei and said with a cruel smile: "Lin Fei, you don''t know how terrible the martial arts skills of the first grade martial arts practitioners in the divine kingdom are. You will pit yourself because of your conceit." When Yu wentuobai saw Lin Fei''s silence, he was very excited. However. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Yuwen tuobai. He calmly looked at Yuwen XIONGTIAN and said: "Yuwen XIONGTIAN, show your best martial arts immediately! I hope your best martial arts don''t let me down too much. "

 Chapter 2475

    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. At the gate of Wuyanling Shenxu, everyone was stunned. Lin Fei asked Yuwen XIONGTIAN to show his best martial arts. How is that possible? Is Lin Fei in such a hurry to reincarnate? After a dozen breaths. Among the more than 100 million practitioners present, they gradually had a clear mind. In the blink of an eye. Around, then fried the pot¡° Lin Fei, once again, let Yuwen xiongtianshi show his best martial arts skills. Ah! Is Lin Fei worried to death? "¡° One thousand percent of the martial arts performed by the first-class martial arts practitioners in the divine realm can easily kill Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei thought he was a god! He can resist the blow of Yuwen XIONGTIAN, but he can never resist the strongest martial arts of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. "..." Right now. Lin Fei was speechless. They look at Lin Fei like a fool. In their view, Lin Fei simply does not take his life as a matter. Just now, Lin Fei didn''t seize the opportunity to kill Yu Wenxiong. It''s a big mistake. Now, Lin Fei asks Yuwen XIONGTIAN to show his best martial arts. Lin Fei, this is a mistake plus a mistake! A martial arts practitioner must have a smart brain. If, the martial arts practitioners don''t have a smart brain. No matter how talented and powerful he is, he will not live long. Lin Fei is a typical example. It''s not far away. The fire swifts are so angry that they almost curse their mother. Lin Fei overestimates his own strength. And they underestimate the power of the martial arts practitioners in the divine realm. As a result, Lin Fei will die without a burial place. Live, isn''t it? Do you have to die like this? Lin Fei won''t talk wild again¡° Lin Fei, since you want to die so much, I will help you. " Yu Wenxiong gave a cold smile. then. Yu Wenxiong showed his best martial arts skills¡° All animals come out of the mountain Yu Wen male sky drinks a way. The cheers just dropped. All of a sudden. The shadow of countless spirit beasts is transformed from the hands of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. The shadow of the countless spirit beasts roared¡° Ah, ah, ah... "Around, there are many practitioners, their ears are bleeding. Terror. It''s terrible. Bang Bang... There are also some martial arts practitioners close to Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Their bodies explode. instant. The sky was dark, with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and strong winds. The shadow of countless spirit beasts surrounded Lin Fei. What''s more terrifying is that the shadow of countless spirit beasts is growing crazily, which is very shocking¡° Lin Fei, my best martial art is that all animals come out of the mountain. What do you think? " Yuwen XIONGTIAN looks at Lin Fei and roars word by word. In order to cultivate ten thousand beasts, Yu Wenxiong spent ten million years. Before that, Yu Wenxiong had only used ten thousand beasts to get out of the mountain once. That was 10 million years ago. Ten million years ago, the martial arts cultivation level of Yuwen XIONGTIAN was only five grades of the divine world. However, he used his most powerful martial arts skills, ten thousand beasts came out of the mountain and killed a sixth grade practitioner of the divine world. His most powerful martial art is that all beasts come out of the mountain, and can surpass the level to attack those who have higher martial arts cultivation level. After performing ten thousand beasts, Yuwen XIONGTIAN treats Lin Fei as a dead man. More than 100 million people present, except Lin Fei, felt that the ten thousand animals exhibited by Yu Wenxiong Tianshi came out of the mountain, which was too terrible. Only Lin Fei didn''t feel terrible¡° That''s it! " Lin Fei light way.

 Chapter 2476

    "Don''t be ashamed Yu Wen male sky drinks a way. The most powerful martial arts skill he used was that ten thousand beasts came out of the mountain, which was enough to kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the divine kingdom. He didn''t believe that ten thousand beasts came out of the mountain, and he couldn''t kill Lin Fei. Even if, Lin Fei again evil. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will also die. Yuwen XIONGTIAN is not the only one who thinks so. The more than 100 million martial arts practitioners present also think so¡° What''s the use of Lin Fei''s quick talk? " Yuwen tuobai laughed, laughing very playfully. Right now. In Yuwen tuobai''s eyes. Lin Fei is a dead man and can''t die any more. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, they mocked one by one¡° Lin Fei, you said that the martial arts displayed by yuwenxiong Tianshi, the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty, were not very good, so I''ll be happy. "¡° After a while, you die on the martial arts displayed by yuwenxiong Tianshi of the Xiliang Dynasty. You don''t think so. You''re a clown who flatters the public. "¡° If you don''t die for a while, I pray to burst the elixir field and break the meridians. " Around, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners, who were watching the excitement, stared at Lin Fei and shook his head uninteresting. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation talent is very evil, and his strength is very strong. However, Lin Fei is not qualified to say that Yu Wenxiong''s most powerful martial arts skills on display are not very good. Lin Fei''s saying this is a complete lie. Yuwenxiong Tianshi''s most powerful martial art on display is the hand of ten thousand beasts. They have already felt how strong it is. That''s really despairing! In the crowd. The palm of fire Swift''s nervous hand is full of cold sweat. Lin Fei can''t be careless any more. If Lin Fei is careless. She and Linfei will die. This time, Lin Fei was not careless. Why? Because Lin Fei knew that no matter how careless he was. He is sure to be seriously injured by Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s strongest martial arts, ten thousand beasts coming out of the mountain. By then, he will be in danger. Therefore, he also showed his strongest martial arts, dragon boxing, in order to deal with Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s strongest martial arts, ten thousand beasts. Hundreds of millions of eyes¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei said. instant. From Lin Fei''s fists, two golden dragon''s shadows appeared¡° What kind of martial arts? " Yu Wenxiong is very knowledgeable. He can''t recognize Lin Fei''s martial arts skills. So, yuwenxiong days will Lin Fei show the martial arts, identified as garbage martial arts. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts are rubbish, which is normal. However, in fact, Lin Fei''s Dragon boxing is the martial art of the eternal realm. Not to mention in the world of small thousand. Even in the world. The martial arts of henggujing are very terrifying. Yuwenxiong Tianshi''s most powerful martial art on display, ten thousand animals come out of the mountain. Compared with the martial arts of henggujing, even garbage is inferior. In a flash. Bang Bang... In the sky. The shadows of those countless spirit beasts collided with those of the two golden dragons¡° Lin Fei, after a while, you will see how powerful my most powerful martial arts are. " Yuwen male day a word of a meal of the way. There was a strong smell of cruelty in his voice. The voice fell. In the sky. The shadow of those countless spirit beasts, broken into countless pieces, scattered in the air, disappeared. This scene, let yuwenxiong day face froze. Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s two eyes almost fell to the ground. He just said that. In the blink of an eye. But that''s what happened. He was beaten in the face!

 Chapter 2477

    Yuwen tuobai''s face is as ugly as pig liver. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty were stunned. Around, those who watch the crowd, they are all silly. I can''t believe it. Even if I saw it with my own eyes. They still can''t believe that Lin Fei''s martial arts skills beat those on display by Yu Wenxiong. It''s more like seeing a ghost than seeing a ghost! Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, it is as quiet as the random grave at midnight. All the more than 100 million practitioners present are petrified. However. In the sky. The remnants of the two golden dragons continued to move towards Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Yuwenxiong felt the breath of death. This makes Yuwen XIONGTIAN feel like a dream. He''s yuwenxiong, my God! He is a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the kingdom of God! Lin Fei''s martial arts skills of the eighth grade in his home world made him feel the breath of death. It''s incredible. As time goes by. Yuwen XIONGTIAN felt the breath of death, more and more intense. However, Yuwen XIONGTIAN was stunned for a moment, and he came back to himself. He immediately took out a piece of glittering armor from his store value and put it on him. This shining armor is a very defensive spirit weapon. Yuwen XIONGTIAN just put on this shining magic weapon. In the sky. The two golden dragons rushed to Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Boom! Hundreds of millions of eyes. Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s body flies upside down like a small stone. This scene shocked all the people present. Bang! With Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s body heavily fell to the ground. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, more than 100 million martial arts practitioners came back. As soon as they came back, they couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Lin Fei, he''s not a human being, he''s a God, he''s a real God¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! The martial arts displayed by Lin Fei not only defeated the martial arts displayed by Yu Wenxiong, but also seriously injured Yu Wenxiong. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes and killed me, I wouldn''t believe it. "¡° It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Before, I thought Lin Fei would die. Now, I''m quite wrong! " Look at Lin Fei again, everyone is dumbfounded. In the crowd. Yuwen tuobai kept swallowing. His father Yuwen XIONGTIAN was so easily defeated by Lin Fei. I can''t take it. In any case, he could not accept the fact. The rest of the people in the Xiliang Dynasty, their bodies were shivering. Remember before they said to Lin Fei die these two words, they would like to give themselves a slap. Before, Lin Fei gave them a chance to let them go. However, they ridicule Lin Fei. I''m sorry! Until now, the fire swifts still feel a little confused. Lin Fei easily defeated Yuwen XIONGTIAN, who was a product of Shenwang realm. This completely reverses the thinking of fire swifts¡° Now, I say that your martial arts are not very good. Don''t you agree with me? " Lin Fei stares down at Yu Wen Xiong Tian lying on the ground and asks. Yuwen XIONGTIAN didn''t answer Lin Fei''s question. From his martial arts ring, he took out more than 20 pieces of defanda huanhun pills, put them in his mouth and swallowed them in his stomach. After a few breaths. It''s clearly visible. His injuries are quite good.

 Chapter 2478

    "Lin Fei, you forced me." Yuwen XIONGTIAN gets up from the ground. He stares at Lin Fei bitterly. It has to be said that Lin Fei''s real strength is very strong. However, Yu Wenxiong still has a backhand. He was the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty. He had plenty of martial arts resources, and there were many magic weapons in the storage ring. However, these are not the most important. The most important thing is, a drop of blood essence of the ancient great demon. Before, the reason why yuwenxiong didn''t swallow the blood essence of the ancient demon in his storage ring. The reason is that the drop of blood essence of the ancient demon is too rich and overbearing. Yuwen XIONGTIAN swallowed the blood essence of the ancient demon. He was afraid that his body would not bear enough and he would explode. Not everyone is like Lin Fei, who has practiced the formula of swallowing, and has a chaotic elixir in his body. Most martial arts practitioners swallow good things with rich aura at one time. Dantian is likely to explode if he can''t bear it. This is the main reason why Yuwen XIONGTIAN didn''t swallow the drop of ancient goblin blood in his storage ring. Yu Wenxiong said this. Everyone present was in a daze. They all stare at Yuwen XIONGTIAN with burning eyes. Just then. Yuwen XIONGTIAN took out the blood essence of the ancient demon from his storage ring. In the crowd, I don''t know who it is. I exclaimed: "what Yuwen XIONGTIAN is holding is a drop of blood essence of the ancient demon!" A drop of blood essence of ancient great demon? I can''t help but see that the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners on the scene are full of envy and envy. The blood essence of the ancient great demon is a great thing! Martial arts practitioners like Yuwen XIONGTIAN devour a drop of blood essence of ancient demons, and their martial arts level can break through at least three small martial arts levels. In other words, once Yuwen XIONGTIAN swallows the blood essence of the ancient demon in his hand. Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s martial arts cultivation level will break through from the first grade of Shenwang realm to at least the fourth grade of Shenwang realm. It''s terrible! However, the risk is quite high. Once, Yuwen XIONGTIAN swallowed the drop of blood essence in his hand. Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s body is likely to explode. For a moment, the cry of surprise came one after another¡° Yuwen XIONGTIAN, this is a fight! After swallowing that drop of blood essence of the ancient great demon, if he does not fully absorb the aura in that drop of blood essence of the ancient great demon, he will explode¡° Unexpectedly, I really can''t imagine that Yu Wen Xiong Tian would be forced to such a situation when facing Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who is a product of returning to the real world. "¡° Once, Yuwen XIONGTIAN swallows the drop of magic blood essence in his hand and absorbs it successfully, he will easily crush Lin Fei to death! " In the voice of surprise. Yuwen XIONGTIAN swallowed the blood essence of the ancient demon in his hand¡° "Yuwenxiong feels that his body is going to explode. However, reason told him that he could not explode himself, he had to use his Dantian to absorb the blood essence of the ancient demon. No more pain. He has to hold back, too. Right now. The more painful he suffers, the more hatred Yuwen XIONGTIAN has for Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, the emperor must kill you, he must Yuwenxiong day staring at Linfei, gnashing teeth, word by word, the bottom of my heart hate has materialized¡° This... "Fire swifts exuded a thick cold sweat. She was frightened by the madness of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. If you swallow a drop of the blood essence of the ancient demon, Yuwen XIONGTIAN will explode!

 Chapter 2479

    Just when Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s Dantian absorbed the aura in the ancient goblin''s blood¡° Lin Fei, kill Yu Wenxiong immediately. Later, you may regret it. " Cried the flaming swallow. It takes a while for Yuwen XIONGTIAN to absorb a drop of blood essence of the ancient demon. It is possible that Yuwen XIONGTIAN can completely absorb the aura in the ancient goblin''s blood. This possibility is very small. But not without. If Yuwen XIONGTIAN does it. At that time, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. It is possible that Yuwen XIONGTIAN could not completely absorb the blood essence of the ancient demon. It''s very possible. If so. Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s body will explode. No, just in case. I''m afraid of ten thousand. In order to be on the safe side, the fire swift thinks that Lin Fei is going to do it right away. As a result, Yu Wenxiong''s life is the safest way. In this second. Yuwenxiongtian was blocked by the people of Xiliang Dynasty¡° People of the Xiliang Dynasty, no matter what price they pay, must stop Lin Fei. " Yuwen tuobai ordered. All of a sudden. Those people of the Xiliang Dynasty, they bow their hands and say: "yes, yes..." the voice has not yet left. They are all ready to resist Lin Fei. Lin Fei is about to kill Yu Wenxiong. But it''s not. All of a sudden. Lin Fei heard the voice of the ancient god of war in his mind¡° Lin boy, there is an ancient god King''s sword in your storage ring. This sword is a chaotic weapon. "¡° Even if, because Yuwen XIONGTIAN has swallowed a drop of blood essence of the ancient demon, his martial arts level has broken through to the fourth grade of the divine realm, you can kill him with this sword. " The ancient god of war was very serious. Lin Fei listened very carefully¡° Why? " Lin Fei didn''t understand. Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the eight products of the divine world. By borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the second grade of the divine realm. If, once yuwenxiong''s tianxiuwu level breaks through to the fourth grade of Shenwang realm. According to the truth, Lin Fei should not be the opponent of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. However, the ancient god of war said that Lin Fei could kill Yu Wenxiong with that chaotic weapon. This makes Lin Fei very confused. Absolutely impossible¡° Lin boy, the ancient god King''s chaotic weapon, can restrain the ancient demons. " The ancient god of war explained¡° I see Lin Fei is relieved. Yuwen XIONGTIAN, even if he swallowed a drop of goblin''s blood, his martial arts level broke through to the fourth grade of the divine realm. Therefore, he can use that chaotic sword to kill Yu Wenxiong. That chaotic sword is very effective against goblin blood. Therefore, Lin Fei is no longer eager to kill Yu Wenxiong. Right now. He really hopes that yuwenxiong''s martial arts level can break through to the fourth grade of Shenwang realm after swallowing the blood essence of the ancient demon. then. When Yuwen XIONGTIAN thought he could kill him. He then used the chaos level sword used by the ancient god king to kill Yu Wenxiong. thus. Yuwen XIONGTIAN can really feel the taste of despair again. See Linfei standing in situ motionless, fire swift anxious like a loach in a hot pot¡° Lin Fei, hurry up and kill Yu Wen Xiong Tian! " The fire swallow took a deep breath and growled with all her strength. Time doesn''t wait! In case, yuwenxiong day completely absorb the drop of goblin blood. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. At present, Lin Fei does not take the opportunity to kill Yu Wenxiong. That''s really brainless to the extreme!

 Chapter 2480

    Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners are staring at Lin Fei. They thought Lin Fei would kill Yu Wenxiong immediately. Because now, it''s the best chance for Lin Fei to kill Yu Wenxiong. Once, Lin Fei missed the opportunity. Yuwen XIONGTIAN has completely absorbed that drop of goblin''s blood. Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s martial arts cultivation level will break through to the fourth grade of Shenwang realm. Lin Fei has no chance to survive! But it''s not. Hundreds of millions of eyes. Lin Fei didn''t do it. This makes everyone very confused. It doesn''t make sense! Lin Fei''s behavior is totally brainless! More Than This. and. Lin Fei also said to the fire swifts: "swifts, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Lin Fei''s words make the fire swift want to cry without tears. At this time, Lin Fei is so calm. Lin Fei is crazy! In the blink of an eye¡° Yuwenxiong day, I''m looking forward to, you can completely absorb the drop of blood essence of the big demon Lin Fei said slowly. That''s the first thing to say. Quiet. The gate of Wuyanling Shenxu is as quiet as the end of the subway at midnight. Just now, Lin Fei actually said that he hoped Yuwen XIONGTIAN could completely absorb that drop of goblin blood. How is that possible? Does Lin Fei just want to die? The more than 100 million practitioners on the scene were all confused. Even Yuwen XIONGTIAN was confused. No one can imagine what Lin Fei thought. If Lin Fei doesn''t kill Yu Wenxiong immediately, that''s all. Lin Fei even hoped that Yu Wenxiong would completely absorb that drop of goblin''s blood¡° Lin Xiaozi, the chaotic weapon used by the ancient god king, is called "chop demon chaotic sword." The ancient god of war explained¡° Chopping demon chaos sword Lin Fei muttered to himself¡° If you have a chance to kill Yu Wenxiong with the demon chopping chaos sword, remember, don''t miss that drop of big goblin blood. " The ancient god of war ordered. Lin Fei has a chaotic elixir in his body. Big goblin blood for him. It''s a great tonic¡° Well Naturally, Lin Fei will not refuse. I don''t know how long it took. There was a lot of noise¡° Lin Fei, is he stupid? "¡° Lin Fei, he is not stupid, but arrogant. Today, Lin Fei is likely to die because of his arrogance. "¡° If Yuwen XIONGTIAN can break his martial arts cultivation level to the fourth grade of the divine realm, then Lin Fei will be killed by Yuwen XIONGTIAN with one move! " In the crowd, some people were worried. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is too evil. If, today, Lin Fei died because of his arrogance, they will feel very sorry¡° Lin Fei, don''t you have a brain? " The fire swifts couldn''t hold it. She scolded them directly. The fire swifts are angry. Clearly, Lin Fei''s killing Yu Wenxiong now is the safest and safe way. But Lin Fei just hopes that Yuwen XIONGTIAN can completely absorb that drop of goblin''s blood. If that''s the case. Linfei will be gone. At this moment, fire swift wishes she was Lin Fei. If, she is Lin Fei now. She will immediately kill yuwenxiong day, to solve the worries. Unfortunately, she is not Lin Fei¡° Swift, even if yu Wenxiong completely absorbs that drop of goblin blood, I''m sure I''ll kill him. " Lin Fei said very seriously¡° You''re sure it''s a fart The fire Swift was so angry that she said something rude.

 Chapter 2481

    The fire Swift''s chest heaved violently. The anger in her heart is surging, boiling and burning. Lin Fei is so arrogant! Because of Lin Fei''s arrogance. It''s very likely that it will kill her and Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you don''t know how terrible the practitioners of the fourth grade of Shenwang realm are. The practitioners of the fourth grade of Shenwang realm can absolutely kill you. " Fire swift continued. Time is urgent. Fire swift hopes that what she said will wake up Lin Fei. However, she hopes Lin Fei can kill Yu Wenxiong as soon as possible. At the same time. On the other side. Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s body is very uncomfortable. His body is on the verge of self destruction¡° Hold it, yuwenxiong. You have to hold it. " Yuwenxiong days in the heart, so thought. Doesn''t Lin Fei want him to absorb that drop of goblin''s blood completely? He must let Lin Fei see with his own eyes that he completely absorbed the drop of goblin blood. At that time, he killed Lin Fei himself. Yuwen tuobai and others of the Xiliang Dynasty are very nervous at the moment. They are afraid that Lin Fei will suddenly change his mind and suddenly attack Yu Wenxiong. If that''s the case. Not only that, yuwenxiong will die. Besides, they will die. Right now. They prayed in their hearts that Lin Fei would not suddenly change his mind¡° Swift, if yuwenxiong''s level of tianxiuwu really breaks through to the fourth grade of shenwangjing, he is qualified to die on my sword. " Lin Fei light way. The sword in Lin Fei''s mouth is exactly the sword of chopping demon and chaos. After getting the demon chopping chaos sword, Lin Fei hasn''t used it yet. He hoped that Yuwen XIONGTIAN would be the first one to die on the demon chopping chaos sword. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, there were more than 100 million martial arts practitioners on the scene. First they were stunned, then they burst into laughter¡° Ha ha... "The sound of laughter resounded through the whole Wuyanling God market. Lin Fei Xiuwu is so talented and powerful. But why is his brain so stupid? Is it only the martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Shenwang realm who is qualified to die on his sword? He can really blow! So many people began to whisper¡° Lin Fei dares to say anything, and he is not afraid to laugh off everyone''s big teeth. "¡° Just now, Lin Fei defeated Yu Wenxiong. He thought he was invincible to the whole traceless sky? Innocence¡° A martial arts practitioner must know how much weight he has. Otherwise, it''s easy for him to be like Lin Fei, who is so arrogant that he doesn''t know who he is. Because of this arrogant character, he is likely to lose his life. "..." This sound, fall into the ear of fire swift, fire swift more and more worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Most of the people present knew that once Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s martial arts level broke through to the fourth grade of Shenwang realm, Lin Fei would be killed by Yuwen XIONGTIAN. But why didn''t Lin Fei understand this? Lin Fei is stupid and anxious. However. Lin Fei did not hear these sounds. The look on his face was always quiet. ten minutes later. Boom boom... Above the sky. The thunder is rolling. Lightning and thunder, strong wind¡° I finally completely absorbed all the aura in that drop of goblin''s blood. " Yuwenxiong day happy laugh. The voice fell. The martial arts cultivation level of Yuwen XIONGTIAN has changed from the first grade of Shenwang realm to the fifth grade of Shenwang realm. In this way, it caused envy. Therefore, the sky will be thundering, lightning and thunder.

 Chapter 2482

    When Yuwen XIONGTIAN breaks through his martial arts cultivation level, he is envied. How ferocious it must be¡° Lin Fei, as you wish, our emperor''s martial arts level has broken through, and he has also broken through to the fifth grade of the divine realm. " Yuwen XIONGTIAN stares at Lin Fei playfully and laughs. Right now. In the eyes of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Lin Fei is already a fish to be slaughtered on the cutting board. It''s only a matter of time before he kills Lin Fei. Originally, he thought that after his elixir field completely absorbed that drop of goblin''s blood, his cultivation level would break through to the fourth grade of the divine kingdom. However, unexpectedly, the fact is that after his elixir field completely absorbed the blood essence of the big demon, his martial arts cultivation level broke through to the fifth grade of the divine kingdom. Good. That''s great. He can break his martial arts cultivation level to the fifth grade of the divine kingdom. He has to thank Lin Fei. Yuwenxiong opened his mouth. There was a vacuum in front of him. It''s terrible! The fire swiftlet nearly fainted. She really wants to jump up and curse. Before, Lin Fei killed Yu Wenxiong. There will be no worries. She once advised Lin Fei to kill Yu Wenxiong several times. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. Now, Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s martial arts level has broken through to the fifth grade of the divine realm. She and Lin Fei will die on Yuwen XIONGTIAN. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, those martial arts practitioners who are watching are staring at Lin Fei and scolding directly¡° Shabby, Lin Fei is a big shabby! Before that, he killed Yu Wenxiong. Everything is over, but Lin Fei just doesn''t do that. "¡° Lin Fei is going to kill himself because of his arrogance¡° Too young, Lin Fei is too young, before, he was too careless! Today is the day of Lin Fei''s death At this moment, in their view, today, Lin Fei will die 100% in the hands of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Before, if, Lin Fei was not arrogant and careless. Today, how could Lin Fei die in the hands of Yuwen XIONGTIAN? Lin Fei wants to kill himself because of his arrogance and carelessness! Yuwenxiong heaved a long sigh of relief. Just now, he was really afraid that Lin Fei would kill him and his father Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Now it seems that he is too worried¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you are so stupid. You can''t help but watch my father''s martial arts level break through to the fifth grade of the divine kingdom. " Yuwen tuobai''s face is full of cruel smile. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty also had a cruel smile on their faces. Wrong step, wrong step! Before, Lin Fei made no mistakes. Now, why did he come to such a stage¡° Swift, you have to believe that your man can defeat Yu Wen Xiong Tian. " Lin Fei looks at the flaming swift and says with a smile. Up to now, he has not been a bit flustered. Lin Fei said this. Fire swift eyes are burning for two moments. It''s time to step on the horse. Lin Fei was still in the mood to comfort her. What a great experience Lin Fei had¡° Lin Fei, how can you make me believe you? " Fire swifts said a deep sigh, she is full of despair sigh. You know, Yuwen XIONGTIAN is now a martial arts practitioner of the fifth grade of the divine realm. He is no longer a warrior in the kingdom of God. It can be said that the strength of the first class martial arts practitioners in Shenwang realm is like a natural moat compared with the strength of the fifth class martial arts practitioners in Shenwang realm. Lin Fei wants to beat Yu Wenxiong. There''s not a single possibility.

 Chapter 2483

    forget it. Now, it''s too late to say anything. Today is the time of her death. The fire swifts are desperate¡° Yuwen XIONGTIAN, I''d better let you do it first, you do it right away! " Lin Fei turns his head to look at Yu Wen Xiong Tian and shouts out loud. Lin Fei''s cheers just dropped. All of a sudden. The more than 100 million martial arts practitioners on the scene began to ridicule Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, how does his brain grow? At the end of his life, Lin Fei even let Yu Wenxiong go to heaven. "¡° Before long, Lin Fei will understand that there is a day outside and there are people outside. What does that mean¡° There must be a degree of arrogance! It''s a pity that Lin Fei is so arrogant that he doesn''t have a degree. He''s going to pit himself to death! " Yuwenxiong days staring at Lin Fei, but feel a little boring. Before, he wanted to kill Lin Fei immediately. But now, he felt that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die in his hands. He felt that if he killed Lin Fei, he would lower his identity and raise his identity. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of Guizhen realm. And his martial arts level is the fifth grade of shenwangjing. The two are no longer rivals at the same level¡° Lin Fei, you didn''t kill me just now. I''ll give you ten moves. You can do it quickly! " Yu Wen male day indifferent way. Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s voice is full of domineering, strong, self-confidence and contempt for everything¡° Yuwen XIONGTIAN, you''d better move first! You don''t have to let me, I want to let you feel the taste of despair. " Lin Fei stands with his hands down. Lin Fei''s words made the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners on the scene almost speechless. Yuwen XIONGTIAN said that because Yuwen XIONGTIAN had the capital to say that. But, Lin Fei said that, it''s just grandstanding. Lin Fei actually said that he wanted to let Yuwen XIONGTIAN experience the taste of despair. It''s stupid. Fire swift hands covered her eyes, she did not want to look at Lin Fei. The more than 100 million martial arts practitioners present all felt that Lin Fei could not be the opponent of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. But, Lin Fei unexpectedly... Lin Fei said that kind of words, only make people laugh. As a woman of Lin Fei, she doesn''t know where to put her face. Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the fifth grade man in the kingdom of God, will not move. Lin Fei will be killed in seconds. For this, the fire Swift has no doubt¡° Do you want me to feel hopeless? " Yu Wen male sky disdained smile. Lin Fei is an innocent actress. Does he still think that he is a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm? However, now, he is no longer a practitioner of the first grade of Shenwang realm, but a practitioner of the fifth grade of Shenwang realm¡° To be exact, it should make you feel the extreme despair before you die. " Lin Fei said very seriously. All of a sudden. At the gate of Wuyanling God market, it was quiet. But it''s not. It wasn''t long¡° Ah ha ha... "The crowd burst out laughing. Lin Fei is dying. He actually said to let Yuwen XIONGTIAN before he died, realize the taste of despair. This is not the most ridiculous. The most ridiculous thing is that Lin Fei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. What he says is the same as the truth. However, in fact, Lin Fei is not Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s opponent at all. Yuwen XIONGTIAN can kill Lin Fei with one move. The fire swallow bowed her head, and then bowed her head, she had no face, no face at all.

 Chapter 2484

    "Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, do you think my father is a martial arts practitioner in the divine kingdom?" Yuwen tuobai sneered. In Yuwen tuobai''s eyes, Lin Fei died in his father''s hands. It''s a certainty. Even if the sound of Lin Fei''s Cowhide blowing again, it will not help. You know, the strength of the Wupin martial arts practitioners in shenwangjing is appalling¡° If you can die in my father''s hands, you should feel self-sufficient. " The cruelty in Yuwen tuobai''s eyes is almost materialized. He seems to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. There are more than 100 million practitioners at the gate of Wuyanling God market. They all nodded. Obviously, they all agree with Yu wentuobai. For Lin Fei, he died in the hands of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. He really should feel self-sufficient. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, they look at Lin Fei, just like a dying man, they laugh wildly¡° Lin Fei, even if the emperors of the Xiliang Dynasty let you do a hundred moves, you can''t hurt the emperors of the Xiliang Dynasty. Do you think you have lived too long if you let the emperors of the Xiliang Dynasty do it first? "¡° At the end of your life, you even want to kill the emperor of our Xiliang Dynasty. "¡° Lin Fei, are you scared and stupid, so you start talking nonsense. "..." Last second, they thought they were going to die in Lin Fei''s hands. But at this moment, they don''t have to die. On the contrary, Lin Fei will die in the hands of their Xiliang emperors. Abrupt. Yuwen XIONGTIAN gathered the smile on his face. He stares at Lin Fei and says: "Lin Fei, since you are so anxious to die, I will help you. Although you don''t deserve to die in my hand, I still decide to kill you." Just now, Lin Fei almost killed him. Therefore, his hatred for Lin Fei is immeasurable. Even if, Lin Fei does not deserve to die in his hands. However, he decided to kill Lin Fei. The voice fell. Yuwen XIONGTIAN directly displays the big demon hand he just realized. Just now, when swallowing that drop of goblin''s blood, yuwenxiongtian realized the set of martial arts of goblin''s hand. It has to be said that Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s talent of cultivating martial arts is still very high. He swallowed a drop of the big goblin''s blood, and even realized the martial arts of the big goblin¡° The big demon is the devil''s hand Yuwen male day a word of a meal of the way. Just the sound of Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s cheering put the hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners beside him to ashes. Seeing this scene, other practitioners kept sucking cold air. Terror. It''s terrible. Yuwen XIONGTIAN is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner of the five grades of the divine realm. Just his cheers, it''s so terrible. Isn''t his demon hand so strong that it''s hopeless? Yuwenxiongtian''s strength is stronger. Among the more than 100 million martial arts practitioners present, they felt that the more miserable Lin Fei''s death was. Just then. In the two palms of Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the palms of the two big demons are changed. then. The palmprint of those two big demons is getting bigger crazily. In the blink of an eye. The palms of the two great demons had already covered the sky¡° Lin Fei, at the moment, you should be very desperate and regret it Yuwen XIONGTIAN stares at Lin Fei and hums. Just now, Lin Fei killed him while he was absorbing the big goblin''s blood, and Lin Fei would not die. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t do that.

 Chapter 2485

    Yuwen XIONGTIAN didn''t want to use the big demon hand he just realized. The reason why he didn''t want to use the big demon hand he just realized. It''s because he thinks Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to die on the top of this set of martial arts. But he couldn''t see through Lin Fei. In order to be able to kill Lin Fei with a second move, he just showed the big demon hand he just realized. If he didn''t kill Lin Fei with a second move. What''s his face? Right now. He is no longer a practitioner of the first grade of the divine realm, but a practitioner of the fifth grade of the divine realm. A martial arts practitioner of five grades in the realm of God can''t kill a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the realm of returning to the truth. If it comes out. His face will be gone. To be honest, in Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s opinion. He uses a big demon to fight against Lin Fei, which makes him feel like killing a little ant with a dragon killing sword. It''s just overqualified! In the sky. The palms of the two demons were full of poison. And its power is self-evident. It''s too strong. It''s so strong that it''s breaking down. Can''t help but, someone can''t help exclaiming¡° Yuwen XIONGTIAN Shi''s exhibition of the big demon town magic hand is actually the nine grade martial arts of the divine kingdom. It''s so terrible. Yuwen XIONGTIAN wants to kill Lin Fei with a second move! "¡° Yu Wenxiong uses the nine grade martial arts of shenwangjing to deal with Lin Fei. It''s more than killing a chicken with an ox knife! It''s like bombing ants with atomic bombs! "¡° This time, if Lin Fei doesn''t die, I''ll take my head down and sit down as a stool for everyone. " Look at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei''s mouth turned out to be a smile. Seeing Lin Fei like this, everyone was almost speechless. What is Lin Fei thinking? He''s going to die. Why doesn''t he do it. Is Lin Fei scared? That''s why a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth¡° Lin Fei, you can die. " Yu Wen male sky drinks a way. His cheers have not yet come down. In the sky. Those two big demon''s palm print, then with the speed of light toward Lin Fei suppress but go. Lin Fei compared with the two big demon''s palm print, not even ants. Yuwen tuobai stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. He doesn''t believe Lin Fei can survive this time. Even if Lin Fei is possessed by the true God, he will surely die¡° Yuwen XIONGTIAN, you show a big demon hand. It''s powerful, but it''s useless to me. " Lin Fei said with a calm smile. What he said is true. Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the big demon hand is really powerful. However, because Lin Fei has a demon chopping chaotic sword in his storage ring. Therefore, Yu Wenxiong Tianshi''s exhibition of the big demon town demon hand is of no use to him. With one sword, he can easily defeat the big demon town demon hand exhibited by Yu Wenxiong Tianshi. Chop demon chaos sword is specially used to restrain the big demon¡° Lin Fei, do you think the emperor will believe what you said? " Yu Wenxiong snorted. He didn''t believe what Lin Fei said. And other people on the scene, they all feel that Lin Fei is boasting again. Lin Fei''s Cowhide makes people feel childish and ridiculous¡° Lin Fei, you are so conceited! " Fire swifts eyes do not blink staring at Lin Fei, muttering. Right now. She was reluctant to blink. That''s why she is. It''s because she''s afraid that Lin Fei''s spirit will be destroyed in the blink of an eye. She wanted to give Lin Fei a bad scold. But she didn''t do that. Even if she did. It can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is going to die. So she didn''t scold Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2486

    As time goes by. It''s close. In the sky. The palms of the two demons were getting closer to Lin Fei''s body. The air was squeezed and exploded. So strong. Yuwenxiong Tianshi''s big demon town demon hand is really strong. The dust splashed more than 100 meters and confused everyone''s eyes. The fire swifts are desperate. She didn''t want to say anything. Even if Lin Fei makes a move, he will die. Therefore, she did not persuade Lin Fei to move quickly. The most powerful martial arts skills performed by the five level practitioners in the realm of the divine king are extremely strong. Just now, Lin Fei really should have killed Yu Wen Xiong Tian when he was absorbing that drop of goblin''s blood. Ah! Lin Fei is so arrogant! Now, it''s no use bringing it up again. Because it can''t change the result. Right now. More than 100 million practitioners on the scene jeered at Lin Fei''s voice, which rang through the gate of Wuyanling God market¡° Lin Fei, he killed himself¡° If Lin Fei doesn''t take his life as one thing, his life will be gone. "¡° Before, Lin Fei was not arrogant and directly killed Yu Wenxiong. Now, how could he die? Lin Fei is just doing it for himself The sound of taunting Lin Fei falls into Yuwen tuobai''s ears, which makes Yuwen tuobai laugh more happily. Since, everyone said that Lin Fei had no life but death. Then Lin Fei is dead. Lin Fei died. His heart is completely put down. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty also laughed happily. It seems that they have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. In this second. Lin Fei takes out the demon chopping sword from his storage ring. then. Wield a sword. All of a sudden, the palm prints of the two big demons above his body broke into pieces, fell on the ground and turned into nothingness. But, this scene, no one saw. This is all because the dust of more than 100 meters raised by Lin Fei''s side covered everyone''s eyes¡° Lin Fei, how miserable you are to die Yuwen XIONGTIAN in his mind, brain made up the appearance of Lin Fei''s tragic death. Lin Fei''s tragic death, that is to want more miserable, have more miserable, the corpse does not exist! Even Yu Wenxiong didn''t feel Lin Fei with his spirit. He was convinced that Lin Fei''s spirits were destroyed. At the gate of Wuyanling God market. Others, when they hear Yuwen XIONGTIAN say so. They also thought that Yu Wenxiong felt that Lin Fei''s spirit was destroyed with his spirit. So they all decided that Lin Fei was dead¡° No The fire swifts screamed bitterly, and then she collapsed on the ground. Before that, she had a little fantasy. She fancied that Lin Fei could create a miracle again. But miracles are not so easy to create. Lin Fei is dead. For such a result, the fire swifts have long expected. But after Lin Fei really died. She couldn''t accept such an outcome at all. Lin Fei died pitifully. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. He just died. The more I think about it, the more heartbroken and sad it is, the less I can breathe¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, finally died. " Yuwen tuobai heart of the big stone, completely put down¡° Lin Fei, didn''t you just say that before I died, I could feel the extreme despair? " Yu Wenxiong looked at the position where Lin Fei was and sneered. Now, I think of the cowhide that Lin Fei blew. Yu Wenxiong shook his head. He just felt that Lin Fei was like a joke.

 Chapter 2487

    Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, they all bent over with laughter. Lin Fei is dead. They are too happy to be described in words. Because, before, they had said to Lin Fei that he wanted to die. After Lin Fei died. They don''t have to worry about Linfei killing them. For a moment, at the gate of Wuyanling God market, those martial arts practitioners who were watching the excitement began to talk with a sigh: "Lin Fei is dead, let''s go!"¡° I didn''t expect Lin Fei to die in such a cowardly way. "¡° Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to have such a high talent for cultivating martial arts. He has such a high talent for cultivating martial arts. He is totally cruel and can''t use anything. "..." Right now. Many martial arts practitioners have already stepped forward and intend to leave. In their minds, Lin Fei has become a big joke. Just now, Lin Fei blew the cowhide. His face was not red and his heart was not beating. What he said was true. However, when he saw Zhenzhang, Lin Fei stood in the same place and died. Lin Fei is not a big joke. What is it? All of a sudden. To no one''s surprise, a faint voice rang¡° Yuwen XIONGTIAN, I did say that before you die, you should feel desperate. " These words were heard by more than 100 million practitioners on the scene. All of a sudden. The more than 100 million martial arts practitioners on the scene were all confused, petrified, and without thinking. Whose voice did they hear just now? They heard Lin Fei''s voice just now. Lin Fei spoke. This shows that Lin Fei is not dead yet! Yu text male day a face is surprised, his two eyes beads are all quick to fall on the ground. Auditory hallucination. It must be auditory hallucination. Yu Wenxiong comforts himself in his heart. In any case, he didn''t believe that Lin Fei was still alive. You know, he is a martial arts practitioner of five grades in the kingdom of God. And the big demon hand he just played is the nine grade martial arts of the divine kingdom. He didn''t believe the magic hand he used. He didn''t kill Lin Fei. Yuwen tuobai just put his heart in his stomach. When Lin Fei''s words came to his ears. He''s a fool. That''s really stupid! It''s not far away. Paralyzed on the ground of the fire swift stopped crying, her eyes did not blink at the location of Lin Fei. After a few breaths. More than 100 meters of dust beside Lin Fei gradually fell. Lin Fei''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone¡° No way After seeing Lin Fei, Yu Wenxiong yells that he can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead. See the ghost! How can Lin Fei not be dead? Hallucinations. It must be an illusion. Yuwen XIONGTIAN bit off his tongue. Intense pain and bloody pungent taste, let yuwenxiong day understand what he saw in front of him is not an illusion. It''s a real scene in the real world. Fire swift quickly got up from the ground, she ran to Lin Fei''s front, sobbed and hugged Lin Fei, choked: "Lin Fei, you''re not dead, it''s so good." This kind of lost and recovered feeling, let fire swift happy, almost jump up. However. Until now. The other people present, their thinking gradually returned. Each of them is getting puffed up in the face. Just now, they were still saying that Lin Fei was dead. However, Lin Fei has nothing to do now. Their faces were flushed with shame.

 Chapter 2488

    "Sword Lin Fei said. The cheers just dropped. Lin Fei in the hand that chop demon chaos sword, then the wind shot out, shot to Yu Wenxiong day. Come on. It''s almost to the extreme¡° Aura Yuwenxiong days down in the heart of panic, he hurriedly around his body, propped up a layer of glittering aura cover. Lin Fei feels strange to him. He didn''t dare to be careless with Lin Fei any more. In a flash. Chop demon chaos sword, shot at Yuwen male sky body around that layer of glittering aura cover above. All of a sudden. Kaka kaka... The golden aura cover around Yuwen XIONGTIAN''s body broke into nothingness. This scene makes yuwenxiong crazy! His mind was breaking down. Just now, he just swallowed a drop of goblin''s blood, and his martial arts cultivation level went directly from the first grade to the fifth grade. Power has soared several times. However, he couldn''t even kill Lin Fei, who was eight grade in his hometown. This completely reversed the thinking of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Yuwenxiong, it''s like this. You can imagine how shocked and unacceptable the others were. Boom! Chop demon chaos sword shot through the body of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. Yuwenxiong''s body turned into a blood mist. Then, the spirit of Yuwen XIONGTIAN came out¡° Yuwen XIONGTIAN, you should be very desperate Lin Fei stares at the spirit of Yuwen XIONGTIAN and sneers¡° No The spirit of Yuwen XIONGTIAN roars in despair. Yuwen XIONGTIAN can''t accept the fact that his body is killed by Lin Fei. Right now. At the gate of Wuyanling God market. The rest of the people present, their bodies and spirits, are going to be separated. Lin Fei killed Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the fifth grade of the divine Kingdom, so easily. I dare not write a fairy tale like this! Yuwen tuobai''s face was very white. His face was the same as that of the dead. Other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, their hearts are freezing. Regret. Their intestines are breaking. Before, Lin Fei gave them a chance to let them go, but they didn''t go, ridiculing Lin Fei. I''m sorry! The fire swift is very excited. However, after the excitement, fire swift is very inferiority, Lin Fei is so excellent, she does not deserve Lin Fei. She has to do everything possible to improve her martial arts level. Otherwise, she and Lin Fei together, very pressure, worried that Lin Fei would abandon her at any time. That''s the second¡° Lin Fei, when I am born again, I will take revenge. " Yuwenxiong God soul not reconciled roar. After the physical body of a martial arts practitioner dies. The spirit is still alive. Therefore, the spirit of Yuwen XIONGTIAN would say so. However, Yu Wenxiong did not know that Lin Fei could devour the spirit of the martial arts practitioners¡° Yuwen XIONGTIAN, just now, I said to you, I want you to experience the taste of despair, you should not forget it Lin Fei laughs strangely¡° How do you want the emperor to despair after all this The spirit of Yuwen XIONGTIAN feels Lin Fei''s strange smile and is very confused. Is Lin Fei going to destroy his spirit? Thinking of this, the spirit of Yuwen XIONGTIAN immediately plans to leave. But, just then. Lin Fei''s body started to swallow the secret and opened his mouth. All of a sudden. The spirit of Yuwen XIONGTIAN flies to Lin Fei''s mouth. At this moment, Yu Wenxiong was naive and desperate. His spirit was swallowed by Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2489

    "No!" Yuwenxiong God soul in Linfei mouth before, desperate cry, yuwenxiong day regret. If you know in advance that Lin Fei''s strength is so terrible. He will never attack Lin Fei. After he dealt with Lin Fei, his spirit was destroyed. Unfortunately, Yuwen XIONGTIAN regretted again, but it didn''t help, because he was already dead. After Lin Fei''s mouth devours the spirit of Yuwen XIONGTIAN. The gate of Wuyanling God market fell into a dead silence. All the people present seem to have become sculptures. There''s no breathing or heartbeat. And Lin Fei''s martial arts level, at one stroke, broke through from the eighth grade of xiguizhen realm to the first grade of Shenjie realm. In the dead silence¡° If I devour a few more spirits of martial arts practitioners in the divine realm, my martial arts level may be able to break through again. " Lin Fei spoke. With Lin Fei''s words. The martial arts practitioners on the scene kept shivering. What a monster Lin Fei is! Yuwen XIONGTIAN, the fifth grade God kingdom. He killed it with one stroke. How scary! Yuwen tuobai plans to leave quietly. But he hasn''t moved yet. Lin Fei''s eyes are fixed on him¡° You can die. " The breath of Lin Fei''s body, released, went straight to Yuwen tuobai. All of a sudden. Yuwen tuobai''s body and spirit are gone. Yuwen tuobai seems to have never been here. Seeing this scene, the other people in the Xiliang Dynasty, their hearts almost burst, they all knelt down in front of Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, what I said just now is nonsense. I hope you don''t take it seriously. Please don''t kill me! "¡° Mr. Lin, I''m so mean. I''ve offended you and insulted you. I''ll give you an apology. "¡° Let us go! We are just a small and insignificant person. If you kill us, your hands will be dirty. "..." In the face of these people''s begging for mercy, Lin Fei turned a deaf ear. Since, before, he had said that these people in the Xiliang dynasty would not leave. He will kill these people in the Xiliang Dynasty. Then he will do what he says. His words are just like the decree of heaven¡° Die for me The breath of Lin Fei''s body came out and shot at these people in the Xiliang Dynasty. In the blink of an eye. All these people died in the Xiliang Dynasty. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement, their hearts trembled and their bodies kept shaking. Lin Fei''s strength is too strong. So strong that they can''t find the right words to describe it¡° Let''s go. " Lin Fei slowly goes to the front of the fire swift, holds the fire Swift''s small hand, and walks towards Tianling county. Lin Fei easily killed so many people in the Xiliang Dynasty. It seems that there is no emotion fluctuation to him. Not long. Lin Fei and flaming swift return to flaming home in Tianling county. Four days later. The news that binghanmen on shennu peak recruited female disciples spread all over Tianling county. Binghan gate only accepts women. The strength of binghanmen is terrible. So far, ten practitioners of binghanmen have risen to daluotian. In traceless days, 99% of female practitioners want to join the ice cold gate. However, the conditions for joining the ice gate are very harsh. Most female practitioners can''t enter the ice gate. Right now. In the boudoir of fire swift¡° Lin Fei, I want to take part in the examination of binghanmen. " The fire swift stares at Lin Fei''s eyes and says solemnly.

 Chapter 2490

    "I''m in favor of your participation in the ice gate examination." Lin Fei nodded. In the martial arts world, the strong are respected. Only the strong can become the object of respect. He can protect the fire swift for a while. However, he can not always protect the fire swifts. He wants the fire swifts to be stronger. Just then. Lin Fei''s mind, sounded the voice of the ancient god of war¡° Lin boy, if I remember correctly, there is a chaotic sky fire in Jiuyou holy land. " Hundreds of millions of years ago, the ancient god of war felt that there was a chaotic fire in the holy land of Jiuyou. At that time, he didn''t care. A chaotic sky fire is of little use to him. However, it is of great use to Lin Fei. Lin Fei has a chaotic elixir in his body. He can devour the chaotic fire and let it stay in his chaotic elixir. When Lin Fei fights with a powerful martial arts practitioner, Lin Fei can attack the opponent with chaotic sky fire when he doesn''t pay attention. Chaos sky fire, but a good thing¡° What''s the use of chaos sky fire? " Lin Fei asked curiously¡° You can use chaos fire to attack others. You can also refine chaos fire into aura, which can be absorbed by chaos elixir in your body. " The ancient god of war replied truthfully. The ancient god of war advised Lin Fei not to refine chaos fire for the time being¡° I must get chaos fire. " Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. He has decided to get the chaos fire in the nine tour holy land. All things in the world are very terrible as long as they are stained with chaos. The next day. Fire swift went to the Goddess Peak to take part in the examination of ice gate. And Lin Fei came to the nine tour holy land through the transfer array. After a whirl. Bang! Lin Fei landed on his feet in the holy land of Jiuyou. Lin Fei landed in Tianchi mountain, the holy land of nine tours. Right now. On Tianchi mountain. A good-looking woman, led a group of people came. The woman''s name is Nan ting. Nanting''s martial arts cultivation level is the fifth grade of the divine world. Those people around Nanting, their martial arts level is about the fourth grade of the divine world¡° What''s your name? " Nan Ting asked in a tone of command¡° Lin Fei. " Lin Fei replied truthfully. When Lin Fei first came to visit the nine holy places, he didn''t know about them. He plans to know about the nine holy places through Nanting. Those people around Nanting, they look up and down at Linfei, talk up¡° The divine world is a product with weak strength. However, it can barely become an orc of the eldest lady. "¡° Even if the boy becomes the orc of the first lady, it is estimated that in the Colosseum, he will only disgrace the first lady. "¡° Today, we haven''t found an ORC. Let''s take this boy back and be the orc of the first lady! " The first lady they call is nanyunni of the south family. Orcs are people who play for their masters. Nine tours of the holy land, there is a Colosseum. It''s a Colosseum. But it''s all orcs fighting inside¡° From this moment on, you are the orc of our eldest lady. Come with me South Ting direct way, the slightest does not give Lin Fei the opportunity to refuse¡° Well Lin Fei gave a "MMM". next. Under the leadership of Nanting, Lin Fei comes to Nanjia. On the way, Nan ting and Lin Fei tell a lot about the orcs and their eldest daughter Nan Yunni. So, at the moment, Lin Fei has some knowledge of orcs and nanyunni. Nanting and Lin fly to the garden of Nanjia.

 Chapter 2491

    Right now. Nanjia garden. A beautiful looking woman is drinking tea. The woman is nanyunni, the miss of Nanjia. She was surrounded by four people. Two of them were her maids. The other two were orcs from her maid. Two maid, one is Nanli, the other is Nanyu. The orc Nanli found is Zhang Heming, whose martial arts cultivation level is eight in the divine world. The orc Nanyu found is Hu Bagang. Hu Bagang''s martial arts level is the ninth grade of the divine world. When Nanting felt the martial arts cultivation level of Zhang Heming and Hu Bagang, her face became pale as paper. Nanli, Nanyu and Nanting are nanyunni''s maids. The three of them are competing. Today, the orcs Nanli and Nanyu brought back have such a high level of martial arts cultivation. And the level of Lin Fei''s cultivation is so low. She has no light on her face! After a while, Nanli and Nanyu will certainly taunt her and Lin Fei. This is inevitable¡° Miss, I''ve brought the orcs back. " Nan Ting walks to Nan Yunni and whispers. Nanting just opened her mouth. Nanli and Nanyu are in trouble¡° Nanting, the orc you brought back is too rubbish! You''re a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the divine world. You''re so kind to bring it back. " Nanli snorted and laughed¡° Nanting, if you bring back an orc of the first grade in the divine world, you will only disgrace the eldest lady. " Nan Yu said with a playful smile. Just then. Pop! Nanyunni dropped her cup on the table. Her gloomy eyes glanced at Lin Fei. She couldn''t help but feel a deep disappointment in her eyes. It''s really rubbish for an orc of divine world. If you really want to go to the Colosseum, Lin Fei, an orc of the divine world, will be killed by seconds! Seeing nanyunni drop her teacup on the table, Nanting lowers her head. She doesn''t dare to look at nanyunni any more. Her body trembles even more. If we didn''t find the right Orc today. She would not bring Lin Fei back¡° I''m a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the divine world. One look in my eyes is enough to kill. " Zhang Heming stares at Lin Fei and says confidently¡° I, Hu Bagang, disdain to kill a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the divine world. " Hu Bagang thinks Lin Fei is not qualified to let him do it. Lin Fei and he are not rivals at the same level. He killed Lin Fei in seconds, which was a self indulgent act. For a moment, Lin Fei seemed to be the target of public criticism. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to these sarcasm. The purpose of his visit to the holy land is to get chaos fire. He didn''t know the whereabouts of chaos Skyfire. He can only get information about the whereabouts of chaos Skyfire through the people who visit the Holy Land nine times. In Lin Fei''s view, the higher the status of martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou holy land, the more likely they are to know the whereabouts of chaos sky fire. Therefore, Lin Fei had to contact the high-ranking practitioners in the nine tour holy land¡° Nan Ting, you let Miss Ben down so much. You have to bring back a first-class martial arts practitioner of the divine world, making up for the number. " South cloud Ni Cu Cu Cu eyebrow, stare South Ting one eye. All of a sudden. Nanli and Nanyu have a look of schadenfreude on their faces¡° I''m sorry, miss Nanting apologizes. She resents Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was so low that she was reprimanded by nanyunni¡° Forget it. Next time, pay attention. Don''t bring all the orcs home. " Nanyunni''s face softened a little. The reason why she lightened her face was that the orcs brought back by her other two maids were very powerful.

 Chapter 2492

    "Nanli, Nanyu, I want to reward you. The reward is Nanting''s martial arts training resources in the past six months." Nanyunni no doubt said. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Nanting''s heart is bleeding! Half a year''s cultivation resources are gone. Moreover, she gave them to her two competitors, Nanli and Nanyu. She was very subdued. But she didn''t say anything. The two orcs Nanli and Nanyu brought back have very high martial arts cultivation level. And the level of Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation that she brought back is only a product of the divine world. She was punished. Nanli and Nanyu are rewarded. It''s reasonable. Lin Fei is to blame for all this. Right now. Nan Ting''s hatred for Lin Fei is deeper¡° Young lady, wise. " Nanli and Nanyu smile triumphantly, and they bow their hands. To be honest, they are very grateful to Lin Fei. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei, how could they share Nanting''s martial arts resources for half a year¡° Nanting, the decision of the eldest lady, why don''t you express your opinion? " Nanli didn''t let Nanting off easily, she said a word¡° Yes, Nan Ting, why don''t you express your opinion? " South rain is also falling. Nan Ting is about to vomit blood. Because she brought back Lin Fei, the orc of the divine world, she was unable to lift her head because of Nanli and Nanyu. I knew it would be. She won''t bring Lin Fei back. Shame. Because of Lin Fei, she lost herself to her family! Even though, Nanting is about to vomit blood. Nanting also said with a smile: "the decision of the eldest lady is too wise, clear rewards and punishments, people feel very fair."¡° What''s his name? " Nanyunni stares at Lin Fei scornfully, frowns and asks impatiently¡° Lin Fei. " Lin Fei''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing¡° Tomorrow, when you come with me to the Colosseum of Jiuyou holy land, you will stand at the back and don''t talk, you know? " South cloud Ni orders a way. In Nan Yunni''s opinion, tomorrow, Zhang Heming and Hu Bagang will be able to help her beat her rival Shen Mi in the fight at Jiuyou Holy Land Colosseum. There are four families in Jiuyou holy land. The four families are Nanjia, Shenjia, Hongjia and Fujia. These four families fight and depend on each other. The Lord of Jiuyou holy land is Jiuyou gloomy. The Lord has the greatest right to visit the holy land¡° I see Lin Fei nodded¡° Nan Ting, take your orcs and leave at once. " Nanyunni gave the order. She didn''t want to see Linfei more. If she saw Linfei more, it would only affect her mood¡° Yes Nan Ting was relieved. She doesn''t want to stay here any longer. She is ridiculed by Nanli and Nanyu. then. Nan Ting leaves with Lin Fei. Looking at the back of Nanting and Linfei, Nanli, Nanyu and the orcs Zhang Heming and Hu Bagang brought back by them sneer¡° An orc of the first grade in the divine world, when he arrives at the Colosseum tomorrow, don''t be scared to pee his pants. "¡° What''s the use of an orc in the divine world? In my eyes, it''s a waste. "¡° Nanting unexpectedly brought back an orc of the divine world. What did she think? To humiliate or to disgust a young lady This sound, fall into the ears of South Ting, South Ting want to find a crack to drill in, never come out again. Today, her face is lost because of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, let''s go quickly. " Nan Ting took a deep breath and scolded. Lin Fei is a face to have no facial expression, he follows behind the South ting a silent.

 Chapter 2493

    the second day. Nanyunni took her three maids and three orcs to the Colosseum of Jiuyou holy land. Right now. The Colosseum in the holy land of nine Tours has long been a sea of people, full of voices and excitement¡° Today, it''s very interesting! It''s said that nanyunni and shenmi both want to crush each other through their orcs. "¡° The orc Shen Mi has found is terrifying. "¡° Among the three orcs behind nanyunni, the one in front of her has a very high level of martial arts cultivation, while the one in the back has a divine level of martial arts cultivation. Isn''t it a chicken that has broken into a pile of cranes Lin Fei has become the object of ridicule. Some people say that Lin Fei came to the Colosseum to be funny. Some people say that Lin Fei came to the Colosseum to make up for the number. Some people are discussing whether Lin Fei will be scared to pee his pants today. Once, the two orcs were put into the Colosseum. In the end, only one Orc can come out alive. The other Orc has to die. The rule of the Colosseum is never to die. Hearing that everyone is making fun of Lin Fei, nanyunni is very upset. She glared at Nan ting and Lin Fei. Nan Ting is too scared to breathe. Lin Fei''s face was blank. He didn''t seem to see nanyunni stare at her¡° I should not have brought Lin Fei here if I knew it would be like this. " Nan Yunni sighed deeply, then sighed from her heart. She was ashamed that Lin Fei was her ORC. Nan Ting is more and more scared. After going back today, the eldest lady will probably punish her. Ah! The culprit is Lin Fei! Yesterday, she was blind. She took Lin Fei to Nanjia and made Lin Fei an ORC¡° Don''t be angry, young lady. Lin Fei, the orc from Nanting, is a waste. But the orcs from Nanyu and I can definitely help the young lady beat Shen Mi. " Nanli quickly comforted¡° Miss, Nanli has a point. You can''t expect Lin Fei, the orc she''s looking for. " South rain said with a smile. With Nanli and Nanyu saying so. instant. A bright smile appeared on nanyunni''s face. At this moment, she placed all her hopes on Zhang Heming and Hu Bagang. She believes that Zhang Heming and Hu Bagang will surely be able to help her beat Shen Mi''s ORC. Just then. A beautiful looking woman came to the Colosseum with three maids and three orcs. The woman is Shen Mi, Nan Yunni''s nemesis. Today, the three orcs brought by Shen Mi are clearly Zhang Miao, Mu Qiang and Yu Bin. Zhang Miao''s martial arts cultivation level is the ninth grade of the divine world. Muqiang''s martial arts cultivation level is also the ninth grade of the divine world. Yu Bin''s martial arts cultivation level is half step in the divine realm. With the appearance of Shen Mi. The whole Colosseum is boiling¡° The orcs Shen Mi came here today are not ordinary people¡° Now it seems that today, Shen Mi, the eldest lady of the Shen family, is going to beat nanyunni, the eldest lady of the south family. The three orcs brought by nanyunni can''t be the opponents of the three orcs brought by Shen Mi. "¡° The six orcs and five orcs brought by their two eldest ladies are all very strong, but only one of them is the first grade Orc in the divine world. The orc''s strength is very weak. What a hot eye! " Nan Yunni sees the three orcs behind Shen Mi. Her face is as ugly as pig liver. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.

 Chapter 2494

    Shen Mi brings her three maids and three orcs to nanyunni¡° Nanyunni, you''re all right. " Shen Mi raised her head haughtily and said with a smile. Today, the three orcs she brought over have high martial arts cultivation level and strong strength. On the other hand, among the three orcs Shen Mi brought over, there was a waste of the first grade of the divine world. It''s so funny. Nanyunni knows that Shen Mi comes to her to mock her¡° You''re all right Nanyunni cold face, a greeting¡° Nanyunni, how can you bring a first-class martial arts practitioner to be your Orc? Are you teasing people by doing this? " Shen Mi points to Lin Fei and jokes. Shen Mi said this¡° Ah ha ha... "After Shen Mi, her maid and orc all laughed sarcastically. That laughter made Nan Yunni feel ashamed and shameless. South cloud Ni gloomy eyes, mercilessly stare Lin Fei and South Ting one eye. Her eyes seemed to say that you two had done harm to her. Miss Ben was disgraced in front of Shen Mi. Nan Ting is too scared to breathe. But Lin Fei is like nobody¡° You... "Nan Yunni wanted to scold Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was very low. She didn''t say anything, and she didn''t have a sense of shame. How many people ridicule Lin Fei in the Colosseum of Jiuyou holy land. As the owner of Lin Fei, she felt shameless. But Lin Fei himself didn''t feel ashamed at all. In the martial arts world, weak strength is a crime. But Lin Fei didn''t seem to think much about it. Lin Fei''s rubbish is hopeless¡° Ah! What a shame Nan Yunni scolded Lin Fei in her heart. Seeing that nanyunni''s face is not good-looking, Shen Mi doesn''t intend to miss the opportunity to ridicule nanyunni. So, Shen Mi sneered: "nanyunni, if you can''t find the right orcs, I can find some for you. You can bring a first-class Orc from the divine world. It''s not suitable." Nanyunni''s face was so gloomy that she was almost dripping water. She wanted to argue. However, there is no way to refute. Because Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is really a product of the divine world. Nanting, Nanli and Nanyu, their faces are also very ugly. Nanli and Nanyu blame Nanting and Linfei in their hearts¡° Shen Mi, don''t be complacent too early. My orcs may not be able to beat your orcs. " Nanyunni said. Right now. Nan Yunni places all her hopes on Hu Bagang. Because Hu Bagang''s martial arts cultivation level is the ninth grade of the divine world¡° We''ll see. " Shen Mi is quite playful. Today, she is sure to be able to beat nanyunni. The three orcs Nan Yunni brought over are not as powerful as the three orcs she brought over. When the orcs fight, nanyunni can see how big the gap between her orcs and her own orcs is¡° Let''s go. " Nan Yunni''s way of hate. then. Nanyunni took the people she brought to a position in the Colosseum and sat down. Shen Mi is behind nanyunni, with her people, sitting next to nanyunni. She did it to make fun of nanyunni. Today, there is an opportunity to mock nanyunni. She will always mock nanyunni and make nanyunni unable to lift her head. In the blink of an eye. A middle-aged man appeared in the Colosseum. The man''s name is Pang kunsheng. Pang kunsheng is the master of the Colosseum. His martial arts cultivation level is the fifth grade of shenwangjing.

 Chapter 2495

    "Today, there will be an orc competition in the Colosseum. You can make your bet." Pang kunsheng said in a loud voice. When there is an orc competition in the Colosseum, the organizers will encourage everyone to bet. Around the Colosseum, there was agitation. Everybody started talking about bets. The rules of the orc competition are very simple. When two orcs enter the Colosseum, they can only live one life and the other must die. There is no second possibility. Once a martial arts practitioner becomes an orc, he may die at any time¡° Well, let''s get down to business. In the first Orc competition, we will send Hou Yong to the Colosseum. " Pang kunsheng snapped. The voice fell. All of a sudden. Pang kunsheng came out of the Colosseum. And a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade of the divine world entered the Colosseum. Hou Yong is the practitioner of the eight grades of the divine world¡° Who will challenge me In the Colosseum, Hou Yong''s cold eyes swept all the people on the scene and roared. The orcs in the Colosseum are famous. Rich people who visit the Holy Land in Jiuzhou may buy them. What''s more, they can get a good commission. The currency used in the nine sacred places is traceless¡° I''ll do it Zhang Heming entered the Colosseum. Right now. In the Colosseum. Hou Yong and Zhang Heming stare at each other. The bets have also begun. Those who bet Hou Yong and Zhang Heming win, each half¡° I bet Hou Yong ten million yuan without trace. " Nanyunni said atmospheric. At the end of the bet. Hou Yong and Zhang Heming are fighting¡° Evil leopard phantom Hou Yong''s best skill is the phantom of the evil leopard. All of a sudden. The remnant of a leopard is transformed from Hou Yong''s body¡° Rubbish Zhang Heming snorted with disdain. Then he took out a sword from his storage ring and chopped at Hou Yong. Seeing this scene, Hou Yong cheered with all his strength: "go!" The cheers just dropped. The shadow of the leopard rushed to Zhang Heming. After a breath. Zhang Heming''s sword and the remnant of the leopard collided with each other. Under the eyes of tens of millions of martial arts practitioners. The remnant of the leopard, fragmented, scattered on the ground, turned into nothingness. The sword in Zhang Heming''s hand is still moving forward¡° Ah Hou Yong watched Zhang Heming''s sword cut into his body, and his body fell to the ground, so he died. Such a result, let Zhang He Ming win people, ecstatic, very happy. And the people who bet Hou Yongsheng constantly scold Hou Yong as rubbish¡° Nanli, when you go back, Miss Ben will reward you a lot. " Nanyunni''s face was full of bright smiles. Zhang Heming is the orc Nanli helped her find. Zhang Heming has a face for her. She will naturally reward Nanli. Rewards and punishments are clear and reasonable¡° Thank you, miss Nanli said quickly. With that, Nanli looks at Nanting and Lin Fei and says sarcastically, "Nanting, the orc you found has lost face to the first lady. Look at the orc I found and how many faces she has gained." Nanting is almost suffocating. She is more and more regret to find Lin Fei back, when the first lady of the ORC. It''s no good at all. The disadvantages come one after another¡° Lin Fei, you are a waste. No, it''s flattering to say that you are a waste. " South Ting coldly glanced at Lin Fei one eye, the bottom of the heart so angry scold a way.

 Chapter 2496

    "Nanyunni, your orcs are doing very well." Shen Mi looks at Nan Yunni and claps her hands. However, if you look carefully, you can see the deep disdain in Shen Mi''s eyes. Nanyunni''s Orc Zhang Heming, compared with her orcs, has no comparability at all. Any of the three orcs she brings can easily kill Zhang Heming¡° Hum Nanyunni snorted with pride. In the Colosseum, the first Orc competition, she made 10 million traceless coins. She was in a good mood¡° Zhang Miao, Mu Qiang and Yu Bin, who will challenge Zhang Heming? " Shen Mi asked¡° I''ll go, miss Zhang Miao volunteered. He glanced at Zhang Heming playfully. Right now. In his eyes, Zhang Heming is already a dead man. The voice fell. Zhang Miao entered the Colosseum¡° Zhang Miao''s martial arts cultivation level is the ninth grade of the divine world, while Zhang Heming''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of the divine world. You can decide for yourself how to bet. " Pang kunsheng''s loud voice resounded throughout the Colosseum. In a flash. Around the Colosseum, there were excited voices¡° I bet Zhang Miao. Zhang Miao''s martial arts cultivation level is higher. "¡° I''ll bet on Zhang Miao, too. "¡° This time, 90 percent, Zhang Miao will win. "..." All in all, most of them are optimistic about Zhang Miao killing Zhang Heming. After all, Zhang Heming''s martial arts training level is lower than Zhang Miao''s¡° I''ll bet 20 million Zhang Miaosheng. " Shen Mi bets without hesitation. After the bet. Shen Mi looked at nanyunni and said with a playful smile, "nanyunni, you won''t take my orcs!" Shen Mi''s voice is full of irony¡° I bet 20 million he Ming wins. " Nanyunni said. Nan Yunni also thinks that Zhang Miao should kill Zhang Heming. However, she chose to bet Zhang Heming. Because Zhang Heming is her ORC. If not, she won''t bet on Zhang Heming. Waiting for her will be Shen Mi''s merciless irony. Traceless coin, no, no, she doesn''t care. What she cares about is her face. But now it seems that today, she will be crushed by Shen Mi¡° Nanyunni, when will you send the orc of the divine world behind you to participate in today''s Orc competition? " Shen Mi takes a look at Lin Fei. Then she takes her eyes back and looks at nanyunni, blinking. This words, let South cloud Ni want to slap dead Lin Fei immediately. It''s impossible for her to send Lin Fei to today''s Orc competition. If Lin Fei really wants to take part in today''s Orc competition. Lin Fei will be killed a thousand percent. Her face will be completely lost by Lin Fei. What''s worse, Shen Mi will hit her¡° Today, Miss Ben, I shouldn''t have brought you. " Nan Yunni stares at Lin Fei and says angrily. Lin Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. Seeing Lin Fei smile, Nan Yunni has a heart to kill. Lin Fei has no sense of shame! How funny is he? After going back today, she must teach Lin Fei a lesson. Shame. Because of Lin Fei, she lost her face¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to admit your mistake to the first lady. " Nan Ting took a deep breath, then yelled¡° Why should I admit my mistake? " Lin Fei asked calmly. Lin Fei doesn''t speak. It''s OK. With Lin Fei so a mouth, South cloud Ni anger, two hands tightly pinch together, she wants to kill Lin Fei immediately.

 Chapter 2497

    Nanyunni hates Linfei more and more. Why did Lin Fei apologize to you. Doesn''t he know? Because of Lin Fei, she was ridiculed by her dead enemy Shen Mi again and again. It''s reasonable for Lin Fei to apologize to her. But Lin Fei is not willing to give her an apology. Saying that Lin Fei is good for nothing, all praise Lin Fei. To be exact, Lin Fei is just a waste who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough¡° My martial arts level is not high, but it doesn''t mean my strength is weak. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. I''m confused. Around, no matter the people on Nan Yunni''s side or Shen Mi''s side, they were all confused. Before that, no one could have thought that Lin Fei would say such a sentence. Lin Fei dare to say anything! He actually said that his martial arts cultivation level is not high, which does not mean that his strength is weak. Who gave Lin Fei the courage to say that? No one knows. I don''t know how long it took. All of a sudden¡° Ah, ha ha... "The people around Lin Fei almost laughed, and their tears flowed out of the corner of their eyes. What is lying with your eyes open? Today, they have seen it. Lin Fei, this is to open his eyes and tell lies! Nanyunni two beautiful eyes rose two groups of flames. She really wants Lin Fei to die at once. The disgrace made her face disappear¡° Lin Fei, go back and I''ll settle with you. " South cloud Ni gnash teeth of say¡° Nan Yunni, I quite agree with what Lin Fei said. I think Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. " Shen Mi chokes to smile, sneers a way. That''s what Shen Mi said. However, anyone can hear Shen Mi''s irony from Shen Mi''s tone. The purpose of Shen Mi''s irony is to stimulate Nan Yunni. Shen Mi is very grateful to Lin Fei. If, today, it is not Lin Fei, she will never ridicule nanyunni again and again. Nanyunni''s lungs are about to explode¡° Nanting, I went back today. You think about the past for me. " South cloud Ni orders a way¡° Yes, miss Nanting body trembles, she nods in response. Even if, after their young lady Nan Yunni asked her to go back, she did not complain. Because Lin Fei is the orc she found. Lin Fei made their eldest daughter lose face again and again. The first lady of their family only asked her to think in front of the wall when she went back. It''s a relatively light punishment¡° Nan Ting, you''ll find orcs in the future. You must polish your eyes. Don''t take all the rubbish home. " Nanli yelled¡° Yes Nan Ting nodded again. In the face of Nanli''s scolding, she dare not say no. Although, she and Nanli are nanyunni''s maid. However, Nanli''s position in nanyunni''s mind is obviously higher than her. It''s all because of Lin Fei. At this moment, Nanting hates Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low and his strength is very weak. This is Lin Fei''s own condition. It can''t be changed. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low and his strength is very weak, but he has no brain to say anything. The low martial arts cultivation level does not mean his strength is weak. This is totally brainless! Lin Fei is not ashamed. She and nanyunni, the eldest lady of their family, are still shameful¡° Nan Ting, after that, you will never give Miss Ben a chance to find an ORC. " Nanyunni no doubt said. This time, Lin Fei, the orc Nan Ting found back, has lost her face. How can she ask Nanting to help her find orcs later?

 Chapter 2498

    At the same time. In the Colosseum. Zhang Miao and Zhang Heming started to fight. In the face of Zhang Miao, Zhang Heming dare not have the slightest carelessness. He used his best martial art, tianmang sword. With Zhang Heming''s tianmang sword technique. In the sword in Zhang Heming''s hand, countless swords appeared. A second ago, Zhang Miao was very disdainful. At this moment, Zhang Miao felt the danger¡° The power of tianmang sword is beyond my imagination. " Zhang Miao''s pressure suddenly increased. He quickly displayed his strongest martial arts skill, big scarlet fist! All of a sudden. On Zhang Miao''s two fists, there are two shadows. Those two fists are very similar to the chimpanzee''s fists, but they are bigger than the chimpanzee''s fists. In the blink of an eye. It''s clearly visible. The shadow of those two fists has covered the sky¡° Give me the sword Zhang Heming took the initiative. He gave a loud shout and drove the countless swords in the sword in his hand to shoot at the shadow of the two fists¡° Big scarlet has just punched hard Zhang Miao also cheered. After a tenth of a breath. Bang! Sword and shadow collided. Tens of millions of eyes. The shadow of the fist is broken and transformed into nothingness. The sword was dim, but it was not broken, and it was still moving on. Boom¡° No Zhang Miao gave a despairing roar. His roar hasn''t quite come down yet. The dim sword fell into his body. All of a sudden. His body turned into a cloud of blood. This scene, let all the people present opportunities are silly. Zhang Heming killed Zhang Miao with such a quick move. Grass! It''s like a dream! It''s incredible. It''s like a fable! You know, Zhang Heming''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of the divine world. Zhang Miao''s martial arts cultivation level is the ninth grade of the divine world. According to common sense, it''s reasonable that Zhang Miao should kill Zhang Heming, but in the end, it turns out that way. In the Colosseum. Zhang Heming held his head high and his face was full of pride. He leaped to the next level and killed Zhang Miao. That''s a very proud thing! Quiet. The scene was quiet. There was no sound at all. Everyone was still shocked by Zhang Heming''s second killing of Zhang Miao just now. Until¡° In the second scene, the winner is Zhang Heming, the orc of nanyunni Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, announced loudly. With Pang kunsheng''s announcement so loud. All the people present have come back to their senses. For a moment, tens of millions of martial arts practitioners scolded at the same time¡° Zhang Miao, the orc of Miss Shen''s family, is nothing but rubbish. His martial arts cultivation level is higher than that of Zhang Heming, the orc of Miss Nan Yunni''s family, but he was killed by secs. "¡° I''ve lost hundreds of thousands of traceless coins. It''s a lot of harm! "¡° Zhang Miao is such a waste When they scold Zhang Miao. Some even scolded Shen Mi. Shen Mi''s status in Jiuyou holy land is very high. However, at the scene, so many people were scolding her, she could not know who scolded her again. The voices fell into Shen Mi''s ears. All of a sudden. Shen Mi''s face darkened. She felt very shameful. However. Just then¡° Shen Mi, your orc, it doesn''t seem so good! Your ORC was killed by my Orc Nan Yunni turns her head and looks at Shen Mi. She laughs. Her voice was full of pride¡° Nanyunni, don''t be happy too soon. " Shen Mi suppresses the anger in her heart and shouts word by word.

 Chapter 2499

    "Although my Orc Zhang Miao was killed by your Orc Zhang Heming, my Orc Zhang Miao is more than 100 times stronger than your Orc Lin Fei." Shen Mi sneered. Lin Fei is a breakthrough for nanyunni. Even if Zhang Heming, Nan Yunni''s orc, leaps over the ranks and kills Zhang Miao, her ORC. She can also use Linfei to attack nanyunni. Nan Yunni, another Orc named Lin Fei, is not as good as a waste. His martial arts level is only a product of the pre divine world. Nanyunni is in a bad mood. She glared at Lin Fei with gloomy eyes¡° Lin Fei, it''s Lin Fei again. I''m beaten by Shen Mi. " Nanyunni gritted her teeth. I knew that Shen Mi would always attack herself with Lin Fei. Today, she will never take Lin Fei, a disgraceful waste, to the Colosseum of Jiuyou holy land¡° Shen Mi, I won 60 million traceless coins and you lost 20 million traceless coins. " Nanyunni said with a smile. Just now, the bet on Zhang Miaosheng was 1.5 for one. The bet on Zhang Heming''s victory is four for one. Zhang Heming killed Zhang Miao. So, nanyunni won 60 million traceless coins. Finish. Nanyunni also winked at Shen Mi¡° Nan Yunni, today, I will definitely crush you. I also have two powerful orcs. " Shen Mi said unconvinced. Today, Shen Mi brought three orcs. They are Zhang Miao, Mu Qiang and Yu Bin. Zhang Miao is dead. And Mu Qiang and Yu Bin. That''s the second. Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, said with a smile, "who else wants to challenge Zhang Heming, the orc from Nanjia." That''s the first thing to say. Shen Mi looks at Mu Qiang and Yu Bin¡° Miss, I''ll go. Although Zhang Heming has the ability to second kill those who practice martial arts at a higher level, I''m confident to second kill him. " Mu Qiang said confidently. Muqiang is confident. That''s because the cultivation level of muqiang is the ninth grade of the divine world. However, the real strength of Mu wall is equivalent to half step into the realm of God. One move. He can kill Zhang Heming with one move¡° You go Shen Mi said in a deep voice. Yu Bin is her strongest ORC. She would never send Chu bin to the orc competition unless she had to. Right now. Nanyunni is in a better mood¡° Nanli, the orc you found is doing well. Miss Ben has decided to give you 10 million traceless coins. " Nanyunni said with a smile¡° Thank you, miss Nanli bent over and offered her hand. The smile on her face was the same as the blooming flowers. Her heart was sweeter than honey. Nanli complacently looks at Nanting and Linfei. Zhang Heming, the orc she found, earned the first lady traceless money and gave her a long face. Her status in the heart of the first lady rose in a straight line. On the other hand, Lin Fei, the orc that Nan Ting finds back, constantly humiliates the young lady and makes her face shameless. Nan Ting''s position in the young lady''s heart has fallen to the bottom. Cool. It''s amazing. To be honest, she is a little grateful to Lin Fei. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei, Nanting would never have fallen to the bottom of her heart¡° Nan Ting, the orc Lin Fei you found back is a joke. " It''s raining hard in the south. Nanting is biting her teeth. She is about to break the teeth in her mouth. Her regretful intestines are almost green! Yesterday, she shouldn''t take the waste of Lin Fei back to Nanjia, and let the waste of Lin Fei become the orc of the first lady. Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent.

 Chapter 2500

    "I''ll challenge you." Mu Qiang enters the Colosseum like a ghost. He stares at Zhang Heming. After muqiang entered the Colosseum. The bet starts. This time, the odds for Zhang Heming to win are 1:1.5. The odds for Mu to win are one to two. It can be seen from the odds that Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, is optimistic that Zhang Heming can defeat Mu Qiang. Around, tens of millions of martial arts practitioners, most of them are also optimistic about Zhang Heming''s defeat of Mu Qiang. After all, Zhang Heming just killed Zhang Miao, who was a nine grade master of Shenjie¡° I''ll bet 50 million yuan on muqiang. " Shen Mi is very optimistic about her Orc muqiang defeating Zhang Heming, so she directly bet 50 million yuan on muqiang. With that, Shen Mi looked at Nan Yunni and said with a smile, "Nan Yunni, how much do you bet on your Orc Zhang Heming Sheng?"¡° Fifty million traceless coins. " Nanyunni is rich, but 50 million traceless coins are also a lot of money for her. She has a total of four hundred million traceless coins. At the same time. People are talking about who will win between Zhang Heming and Mu Qiang¡° Zhang Heming, is it necessary to discuss this? "¡° Shen Mi, the eldest lady of the Shen family, has bet 50 million yuan on muqiang Sheng. It''s hard to say! "¡° I hope Zhang Heming can win, because I bet a million dollars on Zhang Heming. " ten minutes later. The bet is over. In the Colosseum. The orc competition between Zhang Heming and Mu Qiang begins¡° Tianmang sword technique Zhang Heming''s best skill is tianmang sword. Muqiang gives him a feeling, not weak. Therefore, in the face of muqiang, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness¡° Sky star sword technique Mu Qiang had a sword in his hand, and he also showed his strongest martial art, Tianxing sword. instant. The sword in Mu Qiang''s hand turned into a shining sword. Off the field¡° Yu Bin, do you think Mu Qiang can kill Zhang Heming with one move? " Shen Mi looks at her Orc Yu Bin and asks¡° Yes Yu Bin gave a positive answer. With one move, Mu Qiang must be able to kill Zhang Heming. He believed in his vision¡° Who are you looking for? " Nanyunni asked in a deep voice, glancing at her maids and orcs. Nanyunni''s maids and orcs bowed their heads and did not speak. They are afraid of guessing wrong, causing the anger of nanyunni. Only Lin Fei spoke and expressed his own opinion¡° Mu Qiang killed Zhang Heming with a second move. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei doesn''t speak. It''s OK. With Lin Fei''s opening, Nan Yunni and others ridicule Lin Fei one after another¡° Lin Fei, you are a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the divine world. What can you see? " Hu Bagang sneered¡° That''s it Nanyu Fuhe road¡° Hum Nan Ting snorted angrily¡° Lin Fei, you''d better shut your crow''s mouth Nanli''s face darkened, she yelled. Nan Yunni glared at Lin Fei. Lin Fei has no self-knowledge. He is a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the divine world. He even guessed that Mu Qiang would kill Zhang Heming with a second move. What he said was just a wild guess. You know, Zhang Heming is a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades of the divine world. Muqiang is a practitioner of the ninth grade in the divine world. It is impossible for Lin Fei to predict who will win or lose between mu Qiang and Zhang Heming¡° I''m just telling the truth. " Lin Fei''s calm way. The voice fell. In the Colosseum. The two swords have collided. then. Zhang Heming''s sword disappeared. And the sword in Mu Qiang''s hand continues to go towards Zhang Heming. The Supreme Court made a judgment.

 Chapter 2501

    The sword in Mu Qiang''s hand, which was transformed into a sword, was shot at Zhang Heming, and Zhang Heming''s spirit was destroyed. The results came out. Lin Fei guessed correctly. Some are happy, some are angry. The people who bet Zhang hemingsheng are very angry. The people who win are happy. Nanyunni''s face was so gloomy that she was almost dripping water. She lost 50 million yuan of traceless money all of a sudden! What''s more hateful is that Shen Mi will ridicule her for a while. This is inevitable. Sure enough. In a flash¡° Nan Yunni, your Orc Zhang Heming is too vulnerable to attack. My Orc Mu wall killed him in one move. " Shen Mi chuckles. Shen Mi swept away the haze before. Her pretty face was full of bright smiles. Shen Mi''s face became more and more ugly. Ridiculed by the enemy. It''s a bad taste. However, she has no refutation. Because her Orc Zhang Heming is really vulnerable. Moreover, he was killed by Shen Mi''s Orc muqiang. She lost face! Around, the people who bet Zhang Heming win, they began to scold Zhang Heming and Nan Yunni¡° Zhang Heming is a complete rubbish. The orc nanyunni is looking for is so rubbish. She doesn''t have a good eye! "¡° Nanyunni''s eyes are not as good as Shen Mi''s. Zhang Heming, the orc she brought with her, was killed in a flash. Besides, she also brought a piece of waste from the divine world. "¡° Today, nanyunni is doomed to be crushed by Shen Mi. " The voices fell into nanyunni''s ears. Nanyunni has no light on her face. One of her orcs, Zhang Heming, was killed by someone. And her other orc, Lin Fei, has been ridiculed. How could she have light on her face¡° Nanli and Nanting, when you go back, you two will reflect on me. You can see what kind of waste the orcs you help Miss Ben find. " South cloud Ni low roars a way. Nanting lowers her head, and then lowers her head. Her eyes dare not make eye contact with nanyunni. Her head is almost buried in her chest¡° Miss, when I go back, I must reflect seriously. " Nanli''s body trembled, she said with an arched hand¡° Nanli, the orc you''re looking for at least helped Miss Ben win a game, while Nanting, the orc you''re looking for will only humiliate Miss Ben. " Nanyunni''s eyes are like knives, swimming on Nanting and Linfei. Nanyunni''s words made Nanli feel better. At least, the orcs she is looking for are not the worst. In the future, she will have a chance to help Nan Yunni find orcs. But the orc Nan Ting is looking for is the worst. After that, Nanting has no chance to help nanyunni find orcs. In this way. Nanting has no chance to turn over. Her status will always be higher than that of Nanting¡° Lin Fei, today, after you go home with Miss Ben, you leave by yourself. " Nanyunni no doubt said. In fact, nanyunni still has a word to say in her heart. They don''t take in waste. In the past, the Colosseum of Jiuyou holy land, and the orcs of the divine world. Now, there are no orcs in the holy land. An orc like Lin Fei, who is a product of the divine world, will only humiliate her. It''s useless¡° Nanyunni, you are the eldest lady of Nanjia. How can you get angry with an orc of the first grade in the divine world? Your taste is not so low! " Shen Mi ridicules wantonly.

 Chapter 2502

    In a word, Shen Mi mocks nanyunni and Linfei. Nanyunni was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Her heart is incomparable resentment Lin Fei. Since Lin Fei became her orc, it has brought her shame. Nanyunni''s maid and beast Hu Bagang have distanced themselves from Lin Fei. The reason why they do this is that they feel that it is a very shameful thing to be close to Lin Fei. They disdain to be associated with Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the divine world. From beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face was quiet. No one here paid any attention to him. He was not angry, either. Now, his martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the divine world. However, his real strength is equivalent to the second grade of shenwangjing. If we borrow the power of the ancient god of war, his real strength is equivalent to the sixth grade of the kingdom of God. In his eyes, the vast majority of martial arts practitioners on the scene are small people like ants. There is no need for him to have the same understanding with the little people like ants. Right now. In the Colosseum¡° Miss Nan, who are you going to send to challenge me? " Mu wall eyes, lock South cloud Ni, he hook hook finger, playful smile. When saying this, Mu Qiang''s eyes also glanced at Hu Bagang and Lin Fei scornfully. In Mu Qiang''s opinion, Hu Bagang is still qualified to die in his hands. Lin Fei has no right to die in his hands. A waste product of the divine world. If he kills it, it will only dirty his hands¡° Nanyunni, my orcs are still in the air. Who are you going to send to challenge my orcs? " Shen Mi almost laughed. The taste that she trampled her rival nanyunni under her feet was so cool. Nanyunni is about to be mad. Shen Mi is clearly stimulating her. As for who to send to challenge muqiang. The answer is obvious. She can''t send Lin Fei to challenge muqiang! If she did, she would send Lin to challenge muqiang. That only means she''s crazy¡° Hu Bagang, challenge muqiang. " South cloud Ni suppresses the anger in her heart, she roars a way. Hu Bagang is her last card. Now, she has sent Hu Bagang. If, Hu Bagang was defeated by muqiang. Today, she was completely oppressed. So, she put all her hopes on Hu Bagang¡° Miss, yes Hu Bagang said in a voice. Finish. Hu Bagang entered the Colosseum. The bet is back. The odds are two for one. The odds of abhu''s eight just won are two for one. In terms of odds, the orc match between muqiang and Hu Bagang should be a close match¡° Miss, Mu Qiang will kill Hu Bagang with a second move. " Yu Bin uses aura to transmit the sound to Hu Bagang¡° Good Shen Mi smiles. Then. Shen Mi big airway: "I bet 100 million no trace money Mu wall win." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. All eyes are focused on Shen Mi. Shen Mi, how optimistic she is about her Orc muqiang! One shot is 100 million traceless coins¡° I bet 100 million yuan on Hu Bagang. " Nanyunni let go. In terms of momentum, she must not lose to Shen Mi. Besides, Hu Bagang competes with the orcs of muqiang. It''s certain who will win¡° Miss, I advise you not to bet on Hu Bagang. " Lin Fei spoke lightly¡° What do you mean, Lin Fei? Do you guess that Hu Bagang, the orc of the first lady, will be killed by Mu Qiang? " Nanyu asked angrily.

 Chapter 2503

    "Lin Fei, before, you guessed right once, this time, you can''t guess right again." Nanli is very determined. Nanyunni''s heart sank. Before, Lin Fei guessed right once. It''s scaring her. This time, Lin Fei guessed that Hu Bagang would be killed by Mu Qiang. Will Hu Bagang be killed by muqiang again¡° Lin Fei, don''t talk any more. After today, you will no longer be a member of our Southern family. " South Ting scolds a way. Before that, nanyunni, the eldest lady of the south family, had already said that today, when she went back, she would let Linfei leave by herself. That''s why Nanting said that. Nanting is a thousand percent certain. Today, nanyunni, the eldest daughter of her family, can''t send Linfei to the orc competition. She can understand that. Lin Fei''s participation in today''s Orc competition will only humiliate nanyunni, the eldest daughter of her family. If their eldest daughter Nan Yunni really sent Lin Fei to take part in today''s Orc competition. That would cause a barrage of jeers. Today, those who take part in the orc competition are all orcs of the fifth grade in the divine world. Lin Fei is not qualified to participate in today''s Orc competition¡° Nanyunni, you are a big hand! After a while, when you lose and I win, you must keep calm. " Shen Mi chuckles¡° Shen Mi, it''s not sure whose Orc will win. Don''t be happy too soon. " Nan Yunni snorted unconvinced¡° My orcs are sure to win Shen Mi is full of confidence¡° That''s for sure. " Nanyunni is competing with each other. Right now. In the Colosseum. Mu Qiang and Hu Ba just started fighting¡° Sky star sword technique Mu Qiang directly used his strongest martial art, Tianxing sword, to deal with Hu Bagang¡° Fierce shark''s paw Hu Bagang didn''t dare to be careless. He also showed his best martial art, fierce shark palm. All of a sudden. In the sword in Mu Qiang''s hand, countless golden swords appeared. Hu Bagang pushed his palms forward. Two handprints, like a fierce shark, come out. The fierce shark is a chaotic spirit beast. There is no one in the world. Only in the world. Under tens of millions of eyes. The sword and the palmprint collided. Seeing this scene, almost all the people present were extremely nervous¡° Hu Bagang, you must win! You are miss Ben''s last card. You are dead. I am completely shameless today! " Nanyunni prayed in her heart. As for Lin Fei, nanyunni has no hope at all. She only hoped that Lin Fei would not humiliate her, and she would be satisfied. Shen Mi is also very nervous. At the moment, she is staring at Mu Qiang and Hu Bagang without blinking. In the Colosseum. Kaka kaka... Above the sky. The two handprints, like a piece of glass, broke into countless pieces and turned into nothingness. That countless sword awn, light dark bag down, but, still continue to move forward. Then¡° Ah Hu Bagang screamed, his body turned into a blood fog, and his spirit disappeared. After Hu Bagang died. The Colosseum of Jiuyou Holy Land fell into a dead silence. I don''t know how long it took. Until¡° Ah ha ha... "Shen Mi raises her head and laughs, her mood is incomparable. Hu Bagang died. Today, she is a thorough pressure on nanyunni. Nanyunni can''t count on Linfei to save her face! Before that, she won 100 million yuan. With Mu Qiang won. She made 100 million dollars.

 Chapter 2504

    "Damn it Nanyunni murmured. With her Orc Hu Bagang died. Her face was gone. More Than This. and. She also lost $100 million. 100 million traceless currency is not a small amount! Right now. Nanyunni''s heart is bleeding. In the Colosseum of Jiuyou holy land, many people scolded directly¡° Nanyunni is not blind. Today, the three orcs she brought are all rubbish. "¡° This is not the key, the key, I lost a lot of traceless money ah! If I had known that nanyunni was so blind, I would never have taken her as an ORC. "¡° Nanyunni''s eyes, compared with Shen Mi''s, can be said that she just has no eyes. "..." The martial arts practitioners who lost the traceless coin pointed their spears at nanyunni and the three orcs nanyunni brought. Lin Fei is an orc brought by Nan Yunni. Lin Fei was naturally scolded¡° Let''s go. " Nanyunni gets up from her chair. She plans to take her people and leave immediately. She has no face to stay here any longer! Shame. It''s a shame. Since she and Shen Mi became enemies, she has never been so humiliated as she is today. However. Nanyunni just got up from her chair. Shen Mi takes her people and blocks the way of Nan Yunni and others. Now, there is such a good opportunity to mock nanyunni. How could she have missed it¡° Nanyunni, if you lose, you want to leave. You can send your orcs to continue the competition. " Shen Mi said playfully. She glanced at Lin Fei, her eyes flashed a thick contempt. If Lin Fei, an orc of the divine world, enters the Colosseum, she should be scared to death by her Orc muqiang¡° Shen Mi, don''t go too far. " Nan Yunni glares at Shen Mi and says with gnashing teeth. Now, Lin Fei is the only Orc left for her. She can''t send Linfei into the Colosseum to challenge muqiang! Lin Fei challenges Mu Qiang, only to die. There''s no chance of winning. She could never have sent Linfei into the Colosseum. Lin Fei is not afraid of death. But she has a face! Today, she has no face. She can''t lose face any more. So she had to take her people and leave immediately¡° Nanyunni, how can I go too far? I just want your orcs to continue to challenge my orcs. Is that too far? " Shen Mi sneered¡° My orcs are dead. Who do you want me to send to challenge your orcs? " Nanyunni was angry. She asked back angrily. It''s not that she doesn''t want to send her orcs to continue challenging Shen Mi''s orcs. It''s that she''s no longer available. As for Lin Fei, forget it! Waste one. If he does get into the Colosseum, if he''s scared to pee, or if he''s scared to death. That''s a big joke! She will also become a joke of nine pilgrims to the holy land. Shen Mi shows Mu Qiang in the Colosseum with her eyes and urges Lin Fei to enter the Colosseum¡° Lin Fei, since you are an orc and have come to the Colosseum, are you going to leave without taking part in the orc competition? " Mu wall overlooks Lin Fei, just like the gods overlooking mole ants¡° Lin Fei, my orcs want to challenge you, will you? " Shen Mi winks at Lin Fei. The purpose of her doing this is to ridicule nanyunni for a while. Only Lin Fei entered the Colosseum. Lin Fei is likely to be scared to pee, or, to death. Either way. Nanyunni will make a big mistake.

 Chapter 2505

    "Nanyunni, send your Orc Linfei to challenge my Orc muqiang! I''m very optimistic about Lin Fei Shen Mi said with a smile. Shen Mi was amused by her words. She''s very nice, Lin Fei? How is that possible? Lin Fei is just an orc in the divine world. Her Orc Mu wall can kill Lin Fei ten million times with one move! The purpose of her saying this is to let Lin Fei enter the Colosseum, participate in the orc competition and make a fool of himself. Right now. In the Colosseum¡° Lin Fei, if you are still a man, not a tortoise, you will enter the Colosseum and challenge me. " Muqiang continued to agitate. The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene all looked at Lin Fei pitifully. How pathetic Lin Fei is! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is so low. Muqiang is still so excited about Linfei. If Lin Fei doesn''t accept Mu Qiang''s challenge, his heart of martial arts will certainly be damaged. Lin Fei accepts Mu Qiang''s challenge and is sure to die¡° Shen Mi, you are telling lies. " The teeth in nanyunni''s mouth were creaking, and she was almost spitting blood. Even if she, the master of Linfei, doesn''t believe Linfei can defeat muqiang, how can shenmi believe Linfei can defeat muqiang? Just now, Shen Mi said that. The purpose is self-evident. Shen Mi just wants to make her face down again¡° Nan Yunni, I''m not lying. I''m really optimistic about Lin Fei. " Shen Mi pretends to be serious. But in this second. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei spoke¡° I''m also optimistic about myself. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei said this. I''m confused. The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners present were all confused. No one could have thought that Lin Fei would say such a shameless word. Lin Fei actually said that he was also very optimistic about himself. He has several Jin and several Liang. Doesn''t he know? No self-knowledge, there should be a degree of it! However, Lin Fei, an orc in the divine world, has no self-knowledge and no degree. After several breaths¡° Ah ha ha... "The tens of millions of people present almost all laughed, and they all looked forward and back. When they saw Lin Fei quietly, they all died speechless. For a moment, the voice of ridiculing Lin Fei rang out all over the world, resounding through the Colosseum of the whole nine tour holy land¡° Lin Fei is so funny. He thinks he can beat Mu Qiang. Is he crazy¡° Fool, no, it''s too flattering to say that Lin Fei is a fool. To be exact, Lin Fei should be inferior to a fool. "¡° Lin Fei dares to say anything. When he talks about it, his face is not red and his heart is not beating. What he says is like the truth. "..." In the crowd, Shen Mi came back¡° Nanyunni, do you hear me? Lin Fei is very optimistic that he can defeat my Orc muqiang. You can send Lin Fei into the Colosseum! " Shen Mi is out of breath with a smile¡° Lin Fei, what are you talking about? Do you think you will die? " Nanting has a kind of taste of hating iron but not steel. Lin Fei''s martial arts level is very low. Besides, it''s so mindless. He thought he could beat muqiang. What''s wrong with you! Nan Ting wants to slap Lin Fei and wake him up¡° Lin Fei, don''t you think it''s enough to disgrace Miss Ben? " Nanyunni stares at Linfei, two beautiful eyes are almost spewing fire.

 Chapter 2506

    Nanyunni wants to slap Lin Fei dead. It''s a shame. This is to lose her face! Lin Fei actually said that he was optimistic that he could defeat Mu Qiang. What''s wrong with you! In the Colosseum. Mu Qiang laughed and laughed sarcastically¡° Lin Fei, since you think you can beat me, come up and challenge me. " Muqiang can''t wait to kill Linfei. As soon as Lin Fei enters the Colosseum. He''ll kill Lin Fei in a second. A waste product of the divine world, if he can''t kill it with one move. He might as well kill himself. Forget it¡° Let''s go Nanyunni doesn''t want to stay in the Colosseum any more. Today, she has lost face enough. She doesn''t want to lose face any more. Said, South cloud Ni then prepares to bypass Shen Mi and others, leaves the Colosseum. However. Just then. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei walked slowly towards the Colosseum. This scene shocked all the people present! Is Lin Fei really going to enter the Colosseum and die? The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is self-knowledge. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the divine world, has no self-knowledge at all¡° Lin Fei, what do you want to do? " South cloud Ni is angry, her two eyeballs son blood red, dead of stare at Lin Fei, exhausted all strength of roar a way. But Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear nanyunni''s words. He continued to walk towards the Colosseum step by step. Nanyunni has an impulse to curse her mother. Before, Lin Fei had made her disgrace enough. Now, Lin Fei even wants to make her lose face. Shabby stuff! It doesn''t matter whether Lin Fei is dead or not. The important thing is that she can''t be the laughingstock of Jiuyou Holy Land! In case, after Lin Fei enters the Colosseum. He was scared to pee, scared to death. She will become the laughingstock of the nine tour Holy Land! Because Lin Fei is her ORC. Under tens of millions of eyes. Lin Fei walked slowly to the Colosseum. As soon as Lin Fei stepped into the Colosseum, the sound of sarcasm rang out throughout the Colosseum¡° Nanyunni, the first-class Orc from the divine world, came to the Colosseum to challenge muqiang. He wanted to laugh to death! "¡° Mole ant general waste, dare to challenge Mu wall, do not want to live! This Orc game, it is estimated that no one will bet Linfei that waste to win¡° Nanyunni, Miss USC, is so blind that she lets a clown like Lin Fei be her ORC. "..." This voice of taunt not only taunts Lin Fei. What''s more, it also mocks nanyunni. instant. Nanyunni is very reluctant to find a crack in the ground. Shame. What a shame. She had never been so shameful as she was now¡° Nanting, look what kind of ORC you''ve got. Where does Lin Fei let Miss Ben''s face go Nanyunni''s lungs are about to explode. Bang! Nanting kneels in front of nanyunni¡° I know I''m wrong, miss Nanting lowers her head and dares not look at her eldest daughter. Lin Fei is too arrogant. He didn''t even listen to her orders. I had known that Lin Fei was such a brain cripple. She can''t let Lin Fei be the orc of her eldest daughter! This time, because of Lin Fei, in Nanjia, her status will decline in a straight line¡° Nanting, today, after you go back, don''t follow Miss Ben. " Nanyunni said angrily.

 Chapter 2507

    "No, miss." Nan Ting''s face turns pale as paper. She asks for mercy. She does not follow in their family big young lady Nan Yunni''s side, can only be the most humble servant girl in the south family. It''s not what she wants¡° Nan Ting, there is no room for discussion about this. " Nanyunni waved her hand, no doubt. One side, Nanli and Nanyu two people''s faces emerged a look of schadenfreude. Nanting''s status in Nanjia is much lower than that of the two of them. Nanting can only look up to them. All this is caused by Nanting''s finding Lin Fei, the brainless ORC. To be honest, they are very grateful to Lin Fei. In this second. Shen Mi chuckled. Lin Fei actually entered the Colosseum. After a while, Lin Fei will kill her Orc muqiang. In my heart, Shen Mi thinks so. However, Shen Mi said, "nanyunni, I''m very optimistic about your ORC. Lin Fei killed my Orc muqiang." From Shen Mi''s tone, we can see that Shen Mi is just saying something ironic. Nanyunni is going crazy! She knew that Shen Mi was just trying to embarrass her, make her feel embarrassed, angry and frustrated. I have to say that Shen Mi''s goal has been achieved. She would be embarrassed, unable to get off the stage, angry and subdued. The culprit is Lin Fei, the brainless ORC. At this moment, Nan Yunni stares at Lin Fei without blinking. She wants to enter the Colosseum, which results in Lin Fei''s life. Save Linfei let her face no longer. But she can''t do that. Because she was not allowed to do that when she knelt down in the Colosseum¡° No matter what the odds are, I''ll bet 400 million traceless coins and my Orc Mu Qiang Sheng. " Shen Mi cried out. There are only 400 million traceless coins in the ring. She plans to put 400 million traceless coins into her Orc mu juisheng. It can be imagined how much she is optimistic that her Orc muqiang can defeat Lin Fei. Around the Colosseum, tens of millions of martial arts practitioners began to shout excitedly¡° I put all the traceless coins in the storage ring on the wall. "¡° I''ll bet ten million dollars on muqiang. "¡° Pang kunsheng, open the market quickly! " The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners, like crazy, are scrambling to win against Mu Qiang. No one says they want to win against Lin Fei. Such a wonderful scene is rare in the world. So far, the Colosseum of Jiuyou holy land has a history of more than 100 million years. There''s never been an orc competition in which all martial arts practitioners bet one person to win. It can be imagined that Lin Fei and Mu Qiang''s orcs compete. Lin Fei is so underrated. How optimistic Mu wall is¡° Nanyunni, I''ll bet 400 million traceless coins on my Orc mu juisheng. How much traceless coins will you bet on your Orc Lin feisheng? " Shen Mi winks at Nan Yunni. She asks with great interest. In Shen Mi''s opinion, Nan Yunni will lose as much money as Lin feisheng, the orc who takes her. Nanyunni''s victory over Lin feisheng is equivalent to beating a dog with steamed stuffed buns. There is no way to win¡° Shen Mi, you''ve gone too far. " The teeth in nanyunni''s mouth are creaking. She drinks word by word. She also felt that the amount of traceless money she bet, and the amount of money she bet on Lin feisheng, were equivalent to beating dogs with steamed stuffed buns. She''s not a fool. So, she can''t win with Linfei. I know Lin Fei will lose. She backed Linfei to win. What''s the difference between her and a fool¡° Nanyunni, where have I been? I just want you to bet your Orc Lin feisheng. " Shen Mi shrugs.

 Chapter 2508

    Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, is in a dilemma. He also felt that Lin Fei could not defeat Mu Qiang. And the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene are going to take Mu wall to win. If he opens. How much money does he have to pay! Just then. Around the Colosseum, there was a uniform sound¡° Open¡° Open¡° Open Everyone asked Pang kunsheng to open immediately. This makes Pang kunsheng more difficult. A moment later¡° Everyone, be quiet. " Pang kunsheng yelled. All of a sudden. The whole Colosseum was quiet. The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene all stare at Pang kunsheng, waiting for Pang kunsheng to open. No matter how low the odds are. They will put all the traceless coins in their storage ring on the wall. A steady business. Whoever doesn''t do it is shabby. Right now. In the Colosseum. Mu Qiang looks at Lin Fei, just like looking at a mole ant that will be trampled to death by him at any time. After his Orc game with Lin Fei started. He will kill Lin Fei with one stroke¡° Lin Fei, you are very brave. Let''s talk about your last words! " Mu wall light way. In Mu Qiang''s view, it seems that Lin Fei''s death is only a matter of time. However. To the surprise of everyone present. Lin Fei is quietly said: "Mu wall, I do not need to say regret, but you, I think it is necessary to say last words." Lin Fei said this. Mu Qiang is confused! The rest of the people present, they were confused. Nanyunni''s pretty face was hot and dry. Today, how could she bring Lin Fei, a brain damaged Orc! It''s the stupidest thing she''s ever done in her life! Lin Fei is shameless. But she has a face! Nan Ting wants to break Lin Fei to pieces. Shen Mi likes Lin Fei more and more. Because of Lin Fei, nanyunni doesn''t know how many times she has lost her face. The most shameful is still behind. It''s just when we haven''t recovered. Pang kunsheng preached: "in this Orc competition between muqiang and Linfei, the Colosseum will not open. I hope everyone present can understand." The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene were confused again. Unprecedented! So far, there has never been an open Orc competition in the Colosseum of Jiuyou holy land. Today, the orc game between muqiang and Linfei didn''t open. What a surprise¡° As we all know, Lin Fei has no chance of winning the orc competition between mu Qiang and Lin Fei. Our Colosseum is open, and we only lose. " Pang kunsheng explained. With Pang kunsheng''s explanation. Tens of millions of martial arts practitioners also understood. But they were surprised. Because, there has never been an open Orc game. Lin Fei, a waste product of the divine world, actually created a miracle¡° Shen Mi, it''s not that I don''t want to take my orc, Lin feisheng, but that the Colosseum is closed. " Nan Yunni looks at Shen Mi and says with a smile. If it doesn''t open, it''s better. Shen Mi can''t motivate her to win with Lin Fei¡° Nanyunni, you have never thought of taking your Orc Lin feisheng. " Shen Mi is not happy, she is preparing to motivate Nan Yunni to win. But Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, announced that the orc competition between Lin Fei and Mu Qiang was not open. She''s a little depressed¡° Shen Mi, Miss Ben is the orc Lin feisheng who is ready to bet me 400 million yuan without trace. " Nan Yunni doesn''t have to bet Lin feisheng any more. She doesn''t have to be vague when she talks about panic.

 Chapter 2509

    "Hum!" Shen Mi snorted. She knew nanyunni was lying. But she has no choice. Because the Colosseum is closed¡° Young lady, after a while, the orc competition between mu Qiang and Lin Fei begins. Do you think nanyunni can still laugh? " Yu Bin reminded¡° Nan Yunni, I hope your Orc Lin Fei won''t be killed by my Orc Mu wall. " Shen Mi hums complacently. instant. Nanyunni''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver. What are you afraid of? What are you coming for. She was afraid that Lin Fei would enter the Colosseum and challenge Mu Qiang. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei died and went to the Colosseum to challenge Mu Qiang. After a while, Mu Qiang and Lin Fei''s orcs compete. She doesn''t want to see it anymore. Lin Fei will be killed 100% by Mu Qiang. Once Lin Fei is killed by Mu Qiang. Around, there must be a mockery of her blindness. What''s worse, she can''t refute it. Nanting bowed her head, and then bowed her head. She was afraid that she would be noticed by the eldest lady of her family again. She could not be punished any more! Right now. In the Colosseum. The orc competition between Linfei and muqiang has begun. Under tens of millions of eyes¡° Lin Fei, just now, if I heard you right, you should have said, let me say my last words, right? " Mu wall is not anxious, a move second killed Lin Fei, he asked¡° That''s true. " Lin Fei tells the truth. That''s the first thing to say. Around, then rang out one after another taunt¡° Lin Fei is too cheeky to let Mu Qiang leave his last words. "¡° Lin Fei is a fool from nanyunni, the eldest lady of Nanjia! If you listen to him, you will feel that he is not a normal ORC. "¡° Funny, it''s so funny. In my opinion, for a while, it''s not mu Qiang who died, but Lin Fei. "..." When people ridicule Lin Fei, they also scold Nan Yunni. Nan Yunni hates Lin Fei, but her teeth itch. Nanyunni hopes muqiang will kill Linfei quickly. In order to avoid Lin Fei''s humiliation¡° Son of a bitch, if you want to die, you should die as soon as possible, and stop boasting. " Nanyunni murmured to herself. Nan Yunni''s words make Shen Mi smile. The more nanyunni wants Lin Fei to die. The less Shen Mi plans to let Lin Fei die. She also wants to see nanyunni humiliated by Lin Fei. So, she said to the Mu wall in the Colosseum, "Mu wall, don''t worry, kill Lin Fei."¡° I understand, miss Mu Qiang nodded to Shen Mi¡° Shen Mi, you... "Nan Yunni gritted her teeth and was furious. Shen Mi doesn''t let Mu Qiang kill Lin Fei quickly. She just wants to make her lose face because of Lin Fei again. She will be mad at Shen Mi and Lin Fei! Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, shook his head uninteresting. Lin Fei and Mu Qiang''s Orc competition, the result already predestined. Mu wall didn''t kill Lin Fei immediately. It was a waste of time. Even a blind man knows that Mu Qiang will kill Lin Fei in seconds. Who doesn''t know? Muqiang killed Linfei earlier, but also early for the next Orc game¡° Lin Fei, I want to leave a regret, but you can''t kill me. " Muqiang joked¡° Is that right? " Lin Fei is going to play with Mu Qiang. So he didn''t kill muqiang immediately¡° Lin Fei, do it first Mu wall to Lin Fei hook finger, ha ha smile way.

 Chapter 2510

    "I''ll let you do it first." Lin Fei''s eyes are calm looking at Mu wall, negative hand but stand, light way. The crowd was speechless for a while. No one knows why Lin Fei let Mu Qiang do it first. Mu Qiang let Lin Fei take the lead. That''s because muqiang is very strong and has the capital to let Linfei take the lead. And Lin Fei let Mu Qiang do it first. It doesn''t make sense at all! Lin Fei''s brain is pumping! The anger in nanyunni''s heart almost burned her body to ashes. In Lin Fei, she didn''t see any merit. Lin Fei is nothing! More Than This. and. Lin Fei also likes to pretend. In nanyunni''s opinion, it''s a miracle that people like Lin Fei can live to this day¡° Nanyunni, your Orc Lin Fei is very confident! " Shen Mi looks at nanyunni and giggles. When it comes to self-confidence, Shen Mi is very, very biting. Shen Mi''s purpose is to disgust nanyunni. Nanyunni didn''t say a word. Her face was so gloomy that she was almost dripping water. This time, Shen Mi''s goal has been achieved. Although, nanyunni didn''t want to admit that she was disgusted. But she was really disgusted¡° Lin Fei, you must die soon! Don''t disgrace Miss Ben any more. " Nanyunni thought of it in her heart. In the Colosseum¡° Ah ha ha... "Mu Qiang laughed. He also did not know where Lin Fei''s self-confidence came from. Let him take the lead. If he does, he can''t kill Lin Fei in a second! Even if he doesn''t show his martial arts, he will kill Lin Fei in one move. No, he''s too strong. But Lin Fei is too weak. The gap between him and Lin Fei is just like the gap between an adult tiger shark and a small shrimp. He can kill Lin Fei with one move. Right now. Off the field. They were impatient with the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners present¡° Mu Qiang, you quickly kill Lin Fei. The orc competition without suspense is over. "¡° If the orc competition between mu Qiang and Lin Fei doesn''t end, I''ll leave. I don''t want to hear Lin Fei''s brag any more. "¡° If there is no suspense in the game, it should be finished as soon as possible. " The sound of urging Mu Qiang to kill Lin Fei quickly falls into Pang kunsheng''s ears. All of a sudden. Pang kunsheng was in a hurry¡° Mu Qiang, Lin Fei, you two should move quickly. " Said Pang kunsheng¡° Yes Muqiang responded. then. He looked at Lin Fei and said: "Lin Fei, originally, I wanted you to live a little longer, but now, I''ve changed my mind." The voice fell. Muqiang made a blow. Originally, Mu Qiang intended to kill Lin Fei with his breath. However, he was afraid that his breath could not kill Lin Fei. In that case. He will have no face. So he blew a punch. In his opinion, his blow against Lin Fei is equivalent to killing a chicken with a nuclear bomb. It''s overqualified. Seeing that Mu Qiang blows a blow, Nan Yunni is a little relieved. Lin Fei is dying at last. She doesn''t have to be ridiculed by everyone because of Lin Fei''s boasting. feel a sense of relief. Real relief! But it''s not. It wasn''t long. Shen Mi opened her mouth again. She said sarcastically, "nanyunni, open your eyes and have a good look at how my Orc muqiang killed your Orc Linfei." Nanyunni almost vomited blood, she still couldn''t refute.

 Chapter 2511

    as time goes on. Mu Qiang''s blow is getting closer to Lin Fei''s body. Look at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei didn''t make a move. He stood in the same place, motionless and indifferent. What happened? Right now. What does Lin Fei think. All ants have the desire to survive. But why didn''t Lin Fei have any desire to survive? Lin Fei was scared silly! For a moment, the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene were staring at Lin Fei with gloomy eyes, and directly scolded him¡° Lin Fei, it''s a joke. "¡° Lin Fei, the orc from nanyunni, is not here to take part in the orc competition, but to make us all laugh. He is not as good as a waste! "¡° The orc competition between Lin Fei and Mu Qiang is just too boring. Not only is there no suspense or appreciation, but also Lin Fei is scared to be silly in the competition. "..." Nanyunni really wants to find a crack in the ground. Her orc, Lin Fei, is rubbish, which can''t be described in words. In the future, she is likely to become a joke in the holy land of Jiuyou. Those who hate her in the holy land of Jiuyou will definitely mention Lin Fei when they meet her later. How could she lift her head then? Lin Fei was so scared in the competition¡° Nanyunni, the surprise your Orc Lin Fei has brought me is really too big. He''s so scared. " Shen Mi drank word by word. When she said this, Shen Mi''s voice was very loud. The purpose of her doing this is to let the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners know that Lin Fei''s Orc is Nan Yunni''s ORC. At this moment, many martial arts practitioners feel that they are blind. Nanyunni''s eyes are too flattering. Even if nanyunni is blind. She doesn''t want Lin Fei to be an orc like a cowardly martial arts practitioner! Lin Fei, a cowardly martial arts practitioner of the divine world, is the orc of nanyunni. It''s just a shame for nanwinnie. Pang Yukun, the owner of the Colosseum, stares at Lin Fei and shakes his head in despair. As a martial arts practitioner, Lin Fei was stunned in the orc competition. He doesn''t deserve to be an ORC. This is the moment. coming. Mu Qiang''s blow has come to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. It''s a disgrace to my high level of martial arts cultivation. " Mu Qiang snorted. He disdained Lin Fei to the extreme. Originally, he thought Lin Fei would struggle. But, as a result, Lin Fei didn''t even struggle. He was going to kill him. In the traceless sky, there are such rubbish practitioners as Lin Fei. It''s a big disappointment. The voice fell. Bang! Mu Qiang''s blow hit Lin Fei''s body. Seeing this scene, people all believe that Lin Fei will destroy the spirit¡° Nanyunni, can you see how my Orc muqiang killed your Orc Linfei? " Shen Mi smiles. She smiles triumphantly. Nanyunni is more and more depressed. Her orcs can fight to death. But, die like Lin Fei. No¡° Ah! In my life, the most stupid decision that Miss Ben made was to let Lin Fei be Miss Ben''s ORC. " Nanyunni, with no light on her face, murmured to herself. She was ashamed that Lin Fei was her ORC. All of a sudden. Boom! Something unexpected happened. Muqiang flew upside down. Lin Fei didn''t move his silk and didn''t lose his hair.

 Chapter 2512

    The whole Jiuyou Holy Land Colosseum is as quiet as the end of the subway at midnight. There''s not even a breath or a heartbeat. The eyes of tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene are almost burst. How can muqiang fly backwards? This is totally beyond their expectation! In a flash. Bang! Muqiang''s body fell heavily to the ground. Mu Qiang looks at Lin Fei, like a ghost. He''s going crazy! His martial arts level is the ninth grade of the divine world. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade in the divine world. His blow didn''t kill Lin Fei. It''s not a ghost. What is it? In the dead silence, Lin Fei looked down at the Mu wall and said, "do your best. I really want to see how much waste you are." That''s the first thing to say. All the people present have come back to their senses. Each of them could not help exclaiming¡° Lin Fei is not dead. How can it be? "¡° This is not the most incredible, the most incredible is that Lin Fei did not hand, let Mu wall hit a punch, Mu wall was seriously injured¡° My thinking is going to be messy! Lin Fei, the one who practices martial arts in the divine world, is so terrible! " In the crowd. Nanyunni was silly. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Remembering what she said to Lin Fei before, she looked very unnatural. Lin Fei''s performance should blind her eyes! Nanting''s two eyes are staring like stir fried chestnuts. Nanli and Nanyu have a dream feeling¡° No way At the same time, Shen Mi shakes her head and roars. I can''t take it! Anyway, Shen Mi can''t accept her ORC. Mu Qiang doesn''t kill Nan Yunni''s Orc Lin Fei. Yu Bin was stunned. Want to break the head, Yu Bin did not expect to be such a result. When is the waste of Shenjie Yipin and how is it strong? Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, wanted to slap himself in the face. What a loss! Just now, if he opened the market and everyone won, wouldn''t he want to make a lot of traceless money! The more I think about it. Pang kunsheng''s heart is bleeding. In the Colosseum. Muqiang got up from the ground¡° Lin Fei, I underestimated you, but you will die in my hands. " Mu Qiang said confidently. Until now, muqiang can be so confident. That''s because Mu Qiang thinks that as long as he shows his best martial arts, he will be able to kill Lin Fei. Before, he was too careless¡° Come on Lin Fei hooked his fingers to Mu wall. He wants to let muqiang despair, and then kill muqiang. Now, he killed muqiang. It''s too cheap¡° Lin Fei, you should die. " Mu Qiang gnashed his teeth, every word. Lin Fei said so, obviously did not pay attention to him. He''s angry¡° Sky star sword technique Mu Qiang shows his best martial art, Tianxing sword, and plans to kill Lin Fei. All of a sudden. From the sword in Mu Qiang''s hand, countless golden swords appeared, shooting at Lin Fei at the speed of light¡° It''s too weak. " Lin Fei snorted scornfully. Lin Fei stood in the same place, motionless, no hand, he is still like nobody. This scene fell into the eyes of those practitioners present. Those martial arts practitioners on the scene can''t help but curse their mother. Why doesn''t Lin Fei do it. If Lin Fei doesn''t do it, he will die! This time, Mu Qiang used his best martial art, Tianxing sword, to deal with Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2513

    South cloud Ni stares at Lin Fei, exhausts to shout a way: "Lin Fei, immediately move!" No death, no death. And Lin Fei is dying at the moment. If Lin Fei doesn''t do it again. It won''t be long. Lin Fei will die. After a while. Nan Yunni saw Lin Fei still standing in the same place and didn''t make a move¡° Grass! There''s something wrong with Lin Fei''s mind South cloud Ni anxious like hot pot above ants, she is angry is directly burst of rude. Tianxing sword is the most powerful martial art in the face of muqiang. Why didn''t Lin Fei make a move? With the scene just now, Nan Yunni can conclude that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is evil. But Lin Fei has a problem with his brain. He overestimates his own strength and underestimates Mubarak''s. After all, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is very low. He ignored muqiang''s most powerful skill, Tianxing sword. In the end, Lin Fei will die without a burial place! Nanting had a feeling that she was in heaven one second before and in hell the next. Before, Lin Fei was not killed by Mu Qiang. She was very excited. But in the blink of an eye. Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts skill in the face of Mu Qiang was still motionless. Her heart went up to her throat! Before, she thought Lin Fei could kill Mu Qiang. Now it seems that she really thinks too much. Nanli and Nanyu are in a complicated mood. They want Linfei to kill muqiang, and they don''t want Linfei to kill muqiang. That''s the second¡° Ah ha ha... "Shen Mi looks up and laughs. Lin Fei died like this. Naturally, she would like to see it. It won''t be long. Lin Fei will die on top of muqiang''s strongest martial art, Tianxing sword. She can''t wait to sneer at nanyunni! So, she stared at nanyunni with burning eyes and said with unbridled sarcasm: "nanyunni, your Orc Lin Fei has great talent in martial arts, but his brain is not very smart!" Nanyunni couldn''t help scolding Lin Fei from the bottom of her heart. Megalomania. Lin Fei is just a megalomaniac! What time is it. He hasn''t even made a move yet. Does he still want to use his body to resist the most powerful martial art, Tianxing sword? If, Lin Fei really thinks so. That only means Lin Fei is paranoid. What''s more, it''s the incurable one. The gap between Lin Fei''s and Mu Qiang''s martial arts cultivation levels is eight small martial arts cultivation levels. Lin Fei can''t use his body to resist the most powerful martial arts of muqiang. Around the Colosseum, tens of millions of other martial arts practitioners were stunned at first, and then laughed sarcastically¡° Lin Fei is crazy¡° Lin Fei has such a demon''s talent of cultivating martial arts. He''s a brute. "¡° People who don''t know how many pounds they have die the fastest. Lin Fei is a living example. Today is the day of Lin Fei''s death. "..." Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, no longer felt that he had not opened before and suffered a big loss. If Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, it is very possible to defeat Mu Qiang. However, Lin Fei did not move, choose to use his body hard against Mu wall to show the strongest martial arts, Lin Fei will undoubtedly die. I think so. Before, he did not open, it was a very wise decision. Under tens of millions of eyes. From the sword in Mu Qiang''s hand, the sword''s awn came closer to Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t seem to see the awn.

 Chapter 2514

    "Lin Fei, you let Miss Ben down." Nan Yunni stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. Lin Fei is going to die to the end! Ah! Lin Fei''s brain is not in the paste? Right now. She would like to ask Lin Fei, is it not good to live? Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to have evil cultivation talent. Lin Fei has a very evil cultivation talent, which is useless. Because, for a dying man. No matter how talented you are, it''s useless¡° Nan Yunni, I''m very optimistic about your Orc Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts against my Orc muqiang. " Shen Mi winked at nanyunni and joked. Shen Mi''s voice is full of irony. Only if you are not a fool, you can tell that Shen Mi is saying something ironic. The reason why she said that was to disgust nanyunni. Nanyunni is about to vomit blood. I have to say that Shen Mi''s goal has been achieved again. Nanyunni is really sick again. damn! Lin Fei is really damned. Lin Fei showed his best martial arts skills and was killed by Mu Qiang. She won''t scold Lin Fei either. But Lin Fei didn''t show his best martial arts at all. Even, he didn''t even do it. He was killed by muqiang. How could she not scold Lin Fei? Lin Fei is her orc, representing her face. Seeing that nanyunni was about to vomit blood, Shen Mi continued: "nanyunni, your vision is really good. You actually accept Lin Fei''s mental handicap and let him be your ORC." Shen Mi''s voice rang throughout the Colosseum. Other people on the scene nodded and said: "nanyunni, the eldest lady of the south family, is really blind. Even the mentally retarded Lin Fei, she is willing to accept it and become an ORC."¡° The brain is also very important for a martial arts practitioner. A martial arts practitioner without brain will not live long. "¡° Today, nanyunni, miss of the Nanjia family, is sure to be overwhelmed by Shen Mi, miss of the Shenjia family A sound, fall into the South cloud Ni''s ear. Nanyunni was so angry that she almost ran away. She wants to tear up Lin Fei at once. Lin Fei died in this way. It''s not just Lin Fei who has lost face. She lost face too! Just then. Boom boom... In the sky. Those sword awns from the sword in Mu Qiang''s hand all shot at Lin Fei''s body. The visual effect is amazing¡° Lin Fei, you are a fool with a brain full of shit Nanyunni can''t help it any more. She yells at Linfei with all her strength. Until the second before death, Lin Fei didn''t do anything. Lin Fei is said to be a fool, it seems, all praise Lin Fei. To be exact, Lin Fei is not as good as a fool. He died. Lin Fei finally died. Nanyunni let out a long breath. At the same time, I can''t accept it! Lin Fei died in such a way that nanyunni couldn''t accept it! Lin Fei stood in the same place and was killed by muqiang''s martial arts. From beginning to end, Lin Fei did not move. In the future, isn''t she going to be a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes? Lin Fei''s death is not as good as before. Nan Ting''s face became as pale as paper, without any blood. She wants to swear! After Lin Fei died. In Nanjia, she wants to be the lowest level servant girl in her life¡° Nan Yunni, your Orc Lin Fei is dead too. All the orcs you brought today are dead! " Shen Mi hums complacently.

 Chapter 2515

    Nanyunni is very upset when she sees Shen Mi''s proud appearance¡° Let''s go. " Nanyunni said. Although, what Shen Mi said is very hard to hear. But Shen Mi is telling the truth. Today, all the orcs she brought were dead. She has no face to stay in the Colosseum of Jiuyou holy land. It''s the wisest decision to go now. The voice fell. Nanyunni and her three maids walked towards the gate of the Colosseum. Right now. In nanyunni''s heart. The person she hates most is Lin Fei. Clearly, Lin Fei is likely to defeat Mu Qiang. But Lin Fei killed himself. Lin Fei''s brain is not as good as a pig''s brain! The more she thinks about it, the more she hates Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei died. She still scolds Lin Fei from the bottom of her heart¡° Nanyunni, don''t hurry! Stay here and see how miss Ben''s orcs win credit for her. " Shen Mi smiles more happily. Shen Mi''s words make nanyunni''s chest blocked. Nan Yunni thinks of Lin Fei again. She thinks that if Lin Fei didn''t die, how nice it would be! Unfortunately, Lin Fei is dead. Taking a deep breath, nanyunni quickens her pace. She wants to take her three maids and leave the Colosseum as soon as possible. However. Just then. In the Colosseum. There were many exclamations, some even swearing¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! Lin Fei is not dead yet. "¡° I am not dazed. That''s why I see Lin Fei standing in the Colosseum undamaged. I must be dazzled. "¡° You, you also see that Lin Fei is not dead! I also see that Lin Fei is not dead! Seeing a ghost is really seeing a ghost! " All of a sudden. Nanyunni stopped, and so did her three maids. Shen Mi looks into the Colosseum. No, it doesn''t matter. Shen Mi was stunned! She actually saw Lin Fei standing in the same place without any damage, and the thread didn''t move. How is that possible? Shen Mi''s heart is bursting¡° Impossible, absolutely you can''t... "Shen Mi kept shaking her head. She almost shook off her head. She still couldn''t accept the fact that Lin Fei wasn''t dead. It''s like a fable! It''s completely beyond the limits of her mind. How could she accept it? Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the highest in the divine world. And her Orc muqiang''s martial arts level is the ninth grade of the divine world. According to common sense, her Orc muqiang can easily kill Lin Fei, even if she doesn''t show her best martial arts. However, the result is that her Orc Mu Qiang didn''t kill Lin Fei even though she showed her best martial arts. This is not the most unacceptable. The most difficult thing to accept is that Lin Fei not only didn''t make a move, but also didn''t do anything about it. Right now. In the Colosseum. Muqiang seems to have become a living dead man. He''s going blind in both eyes. Nanyunni first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then she quickly turned around and looked into the Colosseum. At a glance, her two eyes are about to explode. Lin Fei is not dead. That''s the second. Lin Fei looked at Mu wall calmly and said: "do you still have the strongest moves? If so, make it out immediately. "¡° Are you a man or a ghost? " The wall trembles. Mu Qiang''s strongest martial art is Tianxing sword. If Mu Qiang performs the strongest moves, he must burn the blood essence in his body and perform Tianxing sword again.

 Chapter 2516

    Nanyunni''s face is almost swollen by Lin Fei. Before, she was very sure that Lin Fei was dead. So she took her three maids and planned to leave Jiuyou Holy Land Colosseum. She did the same. But where did Lin Fei die! Think of before she scolded Lin Fei of those words, South cloud Ni pretty face is all hot and dry. Nanyunni was beaten in the face. Other people present, they have not been beaten in the face! Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, wanted to slap himself. Before, why didn''t he open. If, before, he opened, he had to earn a lot of traceless money! Today, the money he earned in one day is worth the money he earned in one hundred years in the Colosseum¡° Shen Mi, you''re right. My Orc Lin Fei really uses his body to resist the most powerful martial arts of your Orc Mu wall. " Nanyunni sneered. Just now, Shen Mi mocked her for so long. Now, at last, she can mock Shen Mi. Shen Mi''s face was so ugly that she was almost dripping water. At the same time, she was very subdued. Right now. She hates Linfei. If, Lin Fei is dead. Why was she ridiculed by nanyunni¡° Yu Bin, can Mu Qiang kill Lin Fei? " Shen Mi sends a message to Yu Bin with aura. She is eager to know if Mu Qiang can kill Lin Fei¡° I don''t know. " Yu Bin also uses aura to transmit sound to Shen Mi. Lin Fei is too weird. He doesn''t understand Lin Fei at all. Therefore, he naturally has no way to determine whether Mu Qiang can kill Lin Fei¡° Damn it Shen Mi scolded in her heart. Just then. Around the Colosseum, many people, their faces are covered with a thick smile, they can not help feeling up¡° I owe Lin Fei an apology. Now, I want to tell Lin Fei I''m sorry. "¡° In my life, I''ve seen too many demons practicing martial arts, but compared with Lin Fei, they are not comparable at all! "¡° How terrible is Lin Fei''s real strength! Is his real strength equal to the strength of a half step warrior in the divine kingdom In the Colosseum¡° Lin Fei, you have the ability. When I move again, you still stand still. " Muqiang urged him. Now, Mubarak has realized a reality that he has to accept. The reality he had to accept was that his strength was not as good as Lin Fei. In order to show his best move next, there is hope to kill Lin Fei. So, he just excites Lin Fei, after his next move, Lin Fei still stands still¡° Good Lin Fei replied without hesitation. Muqiang was excited. But he didn''t show it on his face. He yelled: "Lin Fei, don''t break your promise. You are going to break your promise. You are my grandson." The reason why Mu Qiang said this was that he was worried that Lin Fei would break his promise and choose a move after seeing his strongest move. In that case. He has no hope of killing Lin Fei. The voice fell. Muqiang burned the blood essence in his body. All of a sudden. The sword in his hand was full of bloodthirsty smell. Muqiang decided to give up. Don''t do that. There is no doubt that he will die. It did. Maybe he can kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you go away, you Shabi, you brain damage... "Nan Yunni yells, she can''t understand why Lin Fei agrees to Mu Qiang''s offer.

 Chapter 2517

    Nanyunni was almost furious with Lin Fei. Although Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil. Although Lin Fei''s strength is also very strong. However, there is also a degree! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of the divine world. It can''t be changed. Even if Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is evil. Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the strength of a half step warrior in the divine realm. Muqiang doesn''t hesitate to burn all the aura in his body, and shows his strongest move to kill Linfei. Linfei agrees to muqiang''s conditions. Lin Fei is so arrogant! Or, it''s too conceited. Conceited people will basically pay a heavy price. How did Lin Fei agree to Mu''s conditions? brain-impaired. Brain damage to the extreme ah! At this moment, nanyunni has the heart to kill Linfei. Muqiang burned the blood essence in his body. Then¡° Bloodthirsty sky star sword technique Mu Qiang cheered with great momentum. With Mu Qiang''s best move, bloodthirsty star sword. The whole sky has turned red. In the crowd. There are some low-level practitioners. Their faces are pale and their bodies are shaking. They almost fall to the ground. It has to be said that muqiang''s bloodthirsty Tianxing sword technique. It''s still a little strong. Suddenly, people''s voices rang throughout the Colosseum¡° Lin Fei, just now, I really shouldn''t agree to Mu Qiang''s conditions. After you agree to Mu Qiang''s conditions, he is in a dilemma! "¡° Young, Lin Fei is still too young. Just now, how did he agree to the conditions of muqiang''s opening? "¡° The bloodthirsty sky star sword technique of Mu Qiang, Lin Fei does not move any more. In my opinion, Lin Fei has no chance to survive. "..." All in all, the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners present felt that Lin Fei was in a dilemma. Lin Fei broke his promise. If Lin Fei doesn''t move, he will die. Whatever Lin Fei chooses. It''s hard for Lin Fei! However, in fact, Lin Fei is not in a dilemma at all. Moreover, the corner of his mouth also shows an arc of disdain. In his eyes, muqiang is just a mole ant. Even if, Mu wall that mole ant, again jump, also can''t hurt him a bit. Seeing that Lin Fei is still standing in the same place, Nan Yunni is as anxious as a loach in an oil pan. She hopes that Lin Fei will fight against Mu Qiang''s bloodthirsty sky star sword immediately. So, she yelled at Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, I want you to move immediately."¡° Nanyunni, you have to be shameless. Before, Lin Fei promised my Orc muqiang that he would not move. How can you let Lin Fei move? " Shen Mi sniffed. Shen Mi is also worried! She was afraid that Lin Fei would not abide by what she had said before. Lin Fei is going to make a move. Eighty percent of her Orc muqiang will die in Linfei''s hands. This is not what she would like to see. At the same time. Countless swords were transformed from the sword in Mu Qiang''s hand. The countless swords are bloody red. They look very seeping. The temperature of the Colosseum suddenly increased by dozens of degrees. You can imagine how terrible the bloodthirsty sky star sword technique of Mu Qiang is. Almost everyone on the scene felt that Lin Fei would die if he didn''t do anything else. If, at the moment, they stand in the position of Lin Fei, they will certainly move. Life is so important. No, No. Compared with life, promise is insignificant. To survive, there are infinite possibilities. Dead, nothing!

 Chapter 2518

    In the sky. Those bloodthirsty swords, as if to pierce three empty. I have to say that those bloodthirsty swords are a little strong¡° Go Muqiang cheered with all his strength. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. It''s clearly visible. Those bloodthirsty swords, like eyes, rushed to Lin Fei. Too fast. It''s too fast for the naked eye to catch. Bang! Mu wall burned all the blood essence in his body, he became a useless man, paralyzed on the ground, staring at Lin Fei without blinking. It''s Lin Fei''s son of a bitch that makes him a loser. He hated Lin Fei to the bone marrow. however. Right now. He was happy in his heart. Because he was able to see Lin Fei''s tragic death with his own eyes¡° Lin Fei, if you are a man, don''t break your promise. " Muqiang cried out. Even now, Lin Fei has broken his promise and made a move. Lin Fei is also very likely to die. The reason is that it''s too late for Lin Fei to make a move at the moment. Before, Lin Fei was too big! At the same time. In the Colosseum, one after another sounds of regret¡° It''s a pity. It''s a pity that Lin Fei, such a demon martial arts genius, should die in such a way. "¡° Is Lin Fei a pig brain? He is so arrogant that he doesn''t take his life seriously. If he doesn''t die, who will¡° The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to know how many pounds he has. Obviously, Lin Fei doesn''t know how many cars he has. "..." The voices of regret fall into nanyunni''s ears, which makes nanyunni want to jump up and point at Linfei''s nose. brain-impaired. Lin Fei is too brainy. Mingming, before, he used his best martial arts skills, and he was able to kill muqiang with a high probability. However, Lin Fei died and promised muqiang not to move. He took muqiang''s strongest move, bloodthirsty Tianxing sword. Ah! Now, it''s too late to say anything else. Because it''s too late. South ting in the bottom of my heart crazy scold Lin Fei. Originally, Lin Fei was not careless and conceited. He could defeat Mu Qiang. But now, it seems that it''s completely impossible. Lin Fei has no choice but to die. Lin Fei can''t lift her head in Nanjia! That''s the second¡° Nanyunni, your Orc Lin Fei, very confident! I hope he won''t die later. " Shen Mi chuckles¡° Shen Mi, don''t make any sarcastic remarks. Neither of us knows that Lin Fei will die in a moment. " South cloud Ni extreme hold back to bend of said a. She also hopes that Lin Fei can work miracles again. However, reason told her that it was impossible. Lin Fei could never create a miracle again. Miracles are miracles. Because it''s hard to create. If, every time, Lin Fei can create a miracle, it is not a miracle. The despair in nanyunni''s heart! That is speechless! It''s just beyond words. The person she hates most is Lin Fei. forget it. It''s no use thinking about it. Lin Fei will die soon. It''s a certainty. No matter how much she scolded Lin Fei, it didn''t help. Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, felt more and more sure that he had not opened just now. If, he just opened. They will lose a lot of money in the Colosseum¡° It''s a pity that he is too arrogant and willing to die. " Yu Bin stares at Lin Fei and thinks so.

 Chapter 2519

    In the blink of an eye. Boom boom... In the sky. Those bloodthirsty swords, like countless atomic bombs on Lin Fei''s body. It''s horrible. In an instant. Dust, splashing more than 100 meters of dust, confused the eyes of all the people present, the air is full of the smell of bloodthirsty¡° Ah ha ha... "Shen Mi looks at her dead enemy Nan Yunni and smiles with pride. She is so happy that she can''t be more happy. She has never been so happy as she is today. Today, she won the battle with nanyunni! How can she not be happy? I laughed for a while. Shen Mi astringed the smile on her face, and she said: "nanyunni, your orcs are all dead in my orcs'' hands. Now, what else do you want to say?" Nanyunni looks as ugly as her large intestine. Right now. There''s nothing else she wants to say. She has nothing to say but to hold back. Today, in front of Shen Mi, she is completely planted, and her face is completely gone. That''s it. She had to leave¡° Let''s go. " Nanyunni took a deep breath, glanced at her three maids, and then ordered. Right now. She won''t go. Do you still stay in the Colosseum and be ridiculed by Shen Mi? However. She has just lost her voice. A faint voice began to ring¡° Muqiang, your strongest strike is really not good! It''s still too weak. " If it''s not Lin Fei''s voice, whose voice can it be? In a word. petrifaction. The whole Colosseum of Jiuyou holy land is petrified. How can Lin Fei not be dead. Miracles in miracles! Auditory hallucination? Is it another auditory hallucination? Right now. There are tens of millions of martial arts practitioners, their eyes are all locked in the position where Lin Fei is. Some people feel Lin Fei with spirit. You don''t need to feel Lin Fei. It''s OK. As they feel Lin Fei with their spirits, their hearts almost burst. Lin Fei is still alive. Time goes by. Finally. The dust is falling. Lin Fei appears in everyone''s eyes again. For a moment, the whole Colosseum sounded a crazy roar¡° Grass! Lin Fei is so perverted that he hasn''t died yet. I''m going crazy! "¡° Evil, the real evil of cultivating martial arts¡° Lin Fei''s evil degree has reversed my thinking. "..." Nanyunni''s face was burning with pain. Nanting''s face is also a hot pain. Shen MIMU was stunned. Her brain was like an 18 magnitude earthquake and tsunami. I can''t take it. Even if she died 10000 times, Shen Mi could not accept the fact that Lin Fei was not dead¡° No way Paralyzed on the ground of Mu wall, he dishevelled, like a madman, roared. Lin Fei is not dead. He doesn''t believe it! However, the fact is in front of us. Even if he doesn''t believe it, he will have to believe it. Pop! Taking advantage of everyone''s eyes, they all gathered on Lin Fei. Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, slapped himself in the face. His regretful intestines were breaking. If, just now, he opened the market, today, how much money will he earn! Tens of billions of traceless money! Unfortunately, he didn''t open just now¡° You can die. " Lin Fei''s body is full of strong breath. He only pours at Mu Qiang. He plans to kill Mu Qiang. In a flash. The spirit of muqiang is gone.

 Chapter 2520

    After all the spirits of muqiang were destroyed. The Colosseum of Jiuyou holy land seems to be an ice crystal coffin buried under ten thousand meters. Quiet. It''s creepy. He died. Muqiang just died! Lin Fei just used his breath to destroy the spirit of muqiang. however. Think about it. The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners present were all relieved. Muqiang was a useless man before he died. Lin Fei with his breath, let Mu wall spirit all destroyed. It''s normal. Just then. Lin Fei glanced at all the people present. After being swept by Lin Fei, the faces of all the people present seemed to be broken. Before, they all decided that Lin Fei was dead. Before, no one was optimistic that Lin Fei could kill Mu Qiang. Before, Lin Fei stood still in the same place. When he didn''t move, they ridiculed Lin Fei crazily. Before, most of the people present thought Lin Fei was a brain wreck. But what happened? As a result, they got a lot of loud slaps in the face. At this time, silence is better than sound! The sound of slapping on the face was continuous¡° Who else wants to challenge me? " Lin Fei light way. With Lin Fei''s words. All the people present have come back to their senses¡° Shen Mi, your Orc muqiang is too weak Nanyunni giggled. Shen Mi didn''t say a word, her face was so gloomy that she was almost dripping water. Her heart is full of hatred for Lin Fei. Lin Fei, damn it. Lin Fei made her lose face, and made her lose face. She wants to break Lin Fei to pieces, but now, she can''t do it. Nanyunni won''t agree, and Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, won''t agree. However, in Shen Mi''s heart, Lin Fei is a dead man. She will kill Lin Fei sooner or later¡° Shen Mi, today, it''s hard to say who''s going to take the lead between you and me. " Nanyunni''s self-confidence has come up. Her confidence comes from Lin Fei. The orc Lin Fei that her maid Nan Ting found is just a demon who practices martial arts! That''s not the point. The point is, Lin Fei gave her a face¡° Nanting, from now on, you''re the only servant girl for me. " Nanyunni looked at Nanting and said very seriously. That''s the first thing to say. The blood in Nanting''s excited body is boiling. the path winds along mountain ridges. The real twists and turns! Before that, she had become the lowest servant girl in the south. Unexpectedly, now, she has become nanyunni, the only maid of her family. Her identity is on the rise! It''s all because of Lin Fei. Think of before she in the bottom of my heart crazy scold Lin Fei things, her face of shame. One side, Nanli and Nanyu two people, they are very jealous of staring at Nanting, the heart is not a taste. Now, Nanting''s status is higher than theirs. It''s something they don''t want to accept. However, this is what they have to accept. Just then. Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, preached: "Mu Qiang and Lin Fei''s Orc competition, Lin Fei wins. Who else wants to challenge Lin Fei, enter the Colosseum immediately." When he said this, Pang kunsheng''s heart seemed to be dripping blood. He missed millions of traceless coins. The convulsive pain of his heart! The next Orc game about Lin Fei, he must open¡° Yu Bin, are you sure you will kill Lin Fei? " Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei and asks.

 Chapter 2521

    "Yes." Yu Bin answered in the affirmative¡° Well, you''ll kill Lin Fei right away Shen Mi can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s tragic death. She hopes that the sooner Lin Fei dies, the better. The voice fell. Yu Bin entered the Colosseum. Right now. Lin Fei and Yu Bin face to face. Yu Bin slightly raised his head, extremely determined way¡° Lin Fei, you have great talent for martial arts, and your strength is good, but it''s just good. "¡° You have to know that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the world. Today, you are doomed to die in my hands. "¡° Enjoy your last time When he said this, it was as if he was talking about heavenly decree. The sound is full of unquestionable flavor. Yu Bin is so confident that he can kill Lin Fei. In fact, there are other reasons. His martial arts cultivation level is half step in the divine realm. However, his constitution is animal bone constitution. If, he inspired the animal bone constitution in his body. His martial arts training level will break through two small martial arts training levels at once. How terrible! More Than This. What''s more, his blow can kill the second grade martial arts practitioners in the realm of God in seconds. Today, he plans to stimulate his animal bone constitution. That''s the second. Lin Fei heard the voice of the ancient god of war in his mind¡° Lin Xiaozi, Yu Bin is not as simple as it seems. He has animal bone constitution in his body. Animal bone constitution is a terrible constitution. " Hearing this, Lin Fei became curious¡° "Animal bone constitution?" Lin Fei muttered to himself¡° Lin Xiaozi, a martial arts practitioner with animal bone constitution, once he stimulates the animal bone constitution in his body, his martial arts cultivation level will suddenly break through two small levels. " The ancient god of war explained patiently. Lin Fei listened without a look. The ancient god of war continued¡° People with animal bone constitution stimulate the animal bone constitution in the body, and the strength will be increased ten times. " The God of war in ancient times said. It has to be said that once a martial arts practitioner with animal bone constitution stimulates the animal bone constitution in his body, it is still terrible¡° Can I get animal bone constitution? " Lin Fei asked¡° Yes The ancient god of war replied truthfully. Lin Fei has practiced the formula of swallowing. Once, Yu Bin inspired the animal bone constitution in his body. After Lin Fei killed Yu Bin. Lin Fei can swallow the animal bone constitution in Bin''s body, and then absorb the animal bone constitution with the chaotic Dantian in his body. At that time, Lin Fei''s power will also increase tenfold. Knowing this, Lin Fei licked his lips excitedly. Yu Bin is here to deliver food! Right now. Lin Fei stares at Yu Bin, just as he stares at a delicious dish. At the same time, the bet started. The odds are 1-1.5. Bet on Binsheng, the odds are four for one. Judging from the odds, Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, is very optimistic about Lin Fei''s defeat of Yu Bin. Around, tens of millions of martial arts practitioners began to bet¡° I''ll bet a million dollars on Lin feisheng. "¡° I''ll bet two million yuan on Lin feisheng. "¡° I''ll bet 100000 yuan on Binsheng. " There are more people who practice martial arts with Lin feisheng than with Yu Binsheng¡° Young lady, I can upgrade my martial arts level to the second grade of shenwangjing in a short time. At that time, I can kill the third grade of shenwangjing in seconds. " Yu Bin uses aura to deliver sound to Shen Mi. The purpose of Yu Bin''s doing this is to let Shen Mi bet all the traceless coins in her storage ring on him¡° Yu Bin, are you not lying? " Shen Mi also uses aura to transmit the sound to Yu Bin.

 Chapter 2522

    "Miss, have I cheated you?" Yu Bin didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and a playful smile appeared on his face. Right now. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Only Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, announced the start of the competition. He will immediately stimulate the animal bone constitution in his body. At that time, his martial arts level will be upgraded to the second grade of the divine kingdom. But his real strength is equivalent to the strength of the top three martial arts practitioners in the divine kingdom. At that time, he wanted to kill Lin Fei. He could do it without any effort¡° Young lady, once my martial arts level breaks through to the second grade of Shenwang realm, I can kill the third grade of Shenwang realm in seconds. " Yu Bin continued. The communication between Yu Bin and Shen Mi is all based on aura. Around, other people, except Lin Fei, no one knows the communication between Yu Bin and Shen Mi. In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war can clearly capture the aura of Yu Bin and Shen Mi. then. In ancient times, the God of war told Lin Fei the aura he had captured. Lin Fei has a sneer in his heart. Yu Bin thinks he is a mantis and Lin Fei is a cicada. In fact, however, Lin Fei is a yellow finch. The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. isn''t it? Today, even if Lin Fei does not borrow the power of the ancient god of war, his real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of the kingdom of God. Yu Bin wants to kill him. It''s like a fool talking about a dream. Just when Lin Fei was sneering. Shen Mi opens her mouth¡° I''ll bet 400 million yuan on Binsheng. " Shen Mi chooses to trust Yu Bin. She directly bet all the traceless coins in her storage ring on Yu Binsheng. This shows how optimistic she is that Yu Bin can defeat Lin Fei. As Shen Mi bet 400 million yuan on Binsheng. The Colosseum of the nine sacred places is quiet. Almost all the practitioners on the spot were confused. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Lin Fei is likely to beat Yu Bin. But Shen Mi bet 400 million yuan on Binsheng. This is too abnormal¡° Nanyunni, if you want to play, we''ll play big. Do you dare to bet 400 million yuan on linfeisheng? " Shen Mi picked an eyebrow to South cloud Ni, smile to ask a way. Nanyunni hesitated. She knows Shen Mi''s character too well. Generally speaking, Shen Mi can''t be so reckless. There must be some special reasons why Shen Mi suddenly bet 400 million yuan on Binsheng. As for the special reason, nanyunni thought for a long time, but she couldn''t think of a reason¡° Lin Fei, are you sure you can beat Yu Bin? " Nanyunni looks at Linfei and asks with aura. Four hundred million dollars is not a small amount. She needs to think carefully¡° I''m sure. " Lin Fei also uses aura to deliver sound to Nan Yunni¡° Are you sure? " Nanyunni asked again¡° Yes. " Lin Fei''s words are concise and comprehensive¡° Hoo Nanyunnichang breathed. Then¡° I''ll bet 400 million yuan on Lin feisheng. " Nanyunni cheered word by word. With nanyunni saying so. The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene were confused again. It''s a big game! Shen Mi and Nan Yunni are too rich¡° Shen Mi, congratulations. Your 400 million traceless coin has gone missing. " Shen Mi laughs like a fox who succeeds in a plot. Today, she''s not just making a lot of money. What''s more, we need to pit nanyunni hard! Nanyunni is so emotional.

 Chapter 2523

    Shen Mi''s voice has just dropped. There was a sense of uneasiness in nanyunni''s heart. In Nan Yunni''s opinion, Shen Mi''s saying that is definitely not aimless. There must be a reason. Her four hundred million traceless coins will not really float! After shaking her head, nanyunni dispels these wishful thinking in her heart. She''s already won 400 million yuan. Things can''t change anymore. It''s no use thinking about it. Right now. She can only wait for the result of the competition between Lin Fei and Yu Bin. Around, the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners, they reacted, and they talked excitedly¡° The orc competition between Lin Fei and Yu Bin is so good¡° Shen Mi, the first lady of Shen family, and Nan Yunni, the second lady of Nan family, both bet 400 million yuan on traceless money. They bet their orcs to win. It''s so exciting! "¡° In terms of odds, Lin Fei will win. Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, is very clever. " In the middle of the discussion. The atmosphere reached Gao Chao. Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, announced: "the orc competition between Lin Fei and Yu Bin has officially started." That''s the first thing to say. The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene, they all stare at Lin Fei and Yu Bin. It can be said that Lin Fei and Yu Bin are really attracting attention at the moment. Nanyunni''s nervous palms were all in cold sweat. Not nervous. That''s impossible. She bet $400 million on traceless money and Lin feisheng. In the Colosseum¡° Animal bone constitution, break it for me Yu Bin''s eyes are firm, he shouts. All of a sudden. Yu Bin''s animal bone constitution has been stimulated. Yu Bin''s breath is more and more terrible. At the same time, Yu Bin''s level of martial arts practitioners, directly from the half step of the divine realm, broke through to the second grade of the divine realm. How terrible! This scene shocked 99% of the practitioners present. It''s scary. It''s scary. In the blink of an eye. Yu Bin''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from half step to second grade. Yu Bin is not a human being! In the crowd. I don''t know who it is. I exclaimed: "the martial arts practitioners with animal bone physique can jump the level and kill those with higher martial arts cultivation level." This sentence, like a bomb in the water exploded in general. So many people, they can''t help exclaiming¡° I finally understand that Shen Mi has bet 400 million traceless coins on Yu Bin. Yu Bin can upgrade his martial arts cultivation level to the second grade of the divine Kingdom at once! "¡° Just now, I bet a million traceless coins. I bet Lin feisheng. Isn''t my one million traceless coins going to float away? "¡° Yu Bin is going to kill Lin Fei. The orc competition between Lin Fei and Yu Bin has lost suspense and appreciation. "..." All the martial arts practitioners who had won the battle were regretful. Especially nanyunni. Nan Yunni''s heart fell to the bottom. She finally understood what Shen Mi meant when she said that she would bet 400 million yuan on Lin feisheng and be able to float. Regret. Nanyunni is very sorry. Unfortunately, no matter how regretful she was, she could not change the fact that she had bet 400 million traceless coins and Lin feisheng¡° Nanyunni, now, are you still optimistic that your Orc Lin Fei will defeat my Orc Yu Bin? " Shen Mi laughs. She seemed to have seen that she had made 1.2 billion traceless coins. Happy. I''m so happy¡° Shen Mi, you knew that your Orc Yu Bin could upgrade his martial arts cultivation level to the second grade of the divine Kingdom, right Nanyunni asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2524

    Shen Mi smiles strangely. Although she did not answer nanyunni''s question positively. But the look on her face has already answered Shen Mi''s question. you ''re right. She did know in advance that Yu Bin was able to upgrade his martial arts cultivation level to the second grade of shenwangjing. If not, how could she have bet all the traceless coins in her storage ring on Binsheng before¡° Damn it Nanyunni murmured angrily. Right now. Nanyunni''s heart ached so much that she was bleeding. Just now, she bet all the traceless coins in her storage ring on Binsheng. She will lose all the traceless coins in her storage ring! As early as I knew, Yu Bin was so hidden. Before, she could never put all the traceless coins in her storage ring on Lin feisheng¡° I hope Lin Fei can still work miracles Nanyunni in the bottom of my heart, so thought. Nanyunni thought so. However, she did not believe that Lin Fei could create another miracle. Lin Fei can''t create a miracle any more! Because Yu Bin is a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of shenwangjing. More Than This. and. Yu Bin has animal bone constitution in his body. He can kill the practitioners of the third grade of shenwangjing in seconds. In front of him, Lin Fei is as weak as an ant. One move. Yu Bin is enough to make Lin Fei fly to ashes. despair. Nanyunni is very desperate. In Nan Yunni''s opinion, Lin Fei has no chance to defeat Yu Bin. It''s not just nanyunni who thinks so. The rest of the people present, they think the same way. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. However, this does not change the fact that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of the divine world. Lin Fei''s and Yu Bin''s martial arts cultivation level is just like a natural moat. In front of bin, Lin Fei is too weak. Lin Fei has little chance of winning. It''s not only nanyunni who thinks so, but also other people present. For a moment, the fury of the Jiuyou Holy Land Colosseum rang out¡° Grass! I''m going to lose miserably! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will lose. I''m sorry for that! "¡° My one million traceless coins are floating like this. My heart is dripping blood¡° The ups and downs of life, it''s too torture, I''m crazy to step on the horse! " Pang kunsheng, director of Jiuyou Holy Land Colosseum, almost jumped up from the ground. Rao is an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years. Right now. His mood also fluctuated greatly. Before that, most of the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners were optimistic that Lin Fei would defeat Yu Bin. So they all won. However. Now it seems that Lin Fei will be defeated. He''s going to make a lot of money! It''s hard for him to be happy. In the Colosseum¡° Lin Fei, now, you should be very desperate When Yu Bin looks at Lin Fei again, it''s like looking at a dead man. To be honest, now, Yu Bin disdains to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too weak. He doesn''t deserve to die. Today, however, only one of him and Lin Fei can survive. So, he had to kill Lin Fei. Everyone present felt that Lin Fei should be desperate now. However. But Lin Fei said faintly: "it''s the people who should despair, not me. I will let you really understand what it means that there are people out there and there is a day out there." Lin Fei''s voice was not a bit of a joke.

 Chapter 2525

    what?!!! Lin Fei is still so confident. Lin Fei is out of his mind! Yu Bin is not mu Qiang! In front of so many people, Lin Fei said that it was Yu Bin, not him, who should despair. He wanted Yu Bin to realize what is despair. How is that possible? Is Lin Fei sure to defeat Yu Bin? impossible. This is absolutely impossible! Lin Fei''s martial arts level is much lower than Yu Bin''s. Lin Fei and Yu Bin are just like crucian carp and shark. The gap between the two is too big. The crucian carp killed the shark. It can''t all happen in a dream. How can it happen in the real world? Just then¡° Lin Fei, don''t be careless any more. " Nan Yunni stares at Lin Fei and roars with all her strength. After a while, Lin Fei shows his best martial arts skills to deal with Yu Bin, and there is a possibility that one in ten thousand can defeat Yu Bin. But, if, for a while, Lin Fei did not actually fight out his strongest martial arts skills to deal with Yu Bin. So, the possibility of Lin Fei beating Yu Bin by one in ten thousand. So, nanyunni just said this. Lin Fei can''t be careless any more. However. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear Yu Bin''s words¡° Yu Bin, I have to say that your imagination is too strong. " Lin Fei laughs playfully. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden¡° Ah ha ha... "The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene, they burst into laughter. They looked at Lin Fei just like they looked at Shabi. In their opinion, the person with strong imagination is not Yu Bin, but Lin Fei. Lin Fei has a delusion that he can defeat Yu Bin. Lin Fei got paranoia! Yu Bin was amused by Lin Fei''s funny words. He didn''t know where Lin Fei''s confidence came from. Lin Fei''s blind arrogance. What''s the use? It''s a foregone conclusion, isn''t it? Today is Lin Fei''s death. Even if the gods come, they can''t change this predestined thing. Right now. In the crowd, there have been many taunts of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei is too arrogant. He doesn''t know how terrible Yu Bin is. "¡° As long as Yu Bin thinks, one move is enough to kill Lin Fei. "¡° At the moment, Lin Fei is still so confident. Is his brain sick! Doesn''t he know that Yu Bin has the strength to kill the third class martial arts practitioners in the divine realm Right now. In people''s eyes, Lin Fei is like a clown. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to have self-knowledge. However, the martial arts practitioner Lin Fei didn''t even know himself. A martial arts practitioner without any self-knowledge will die the fastest. Lin Fei is a living example! Abrupt. Yu Bin gathered his smile on his face, and he cheered word by word: "Lin Fei, if I can''t kill you in one move, I''m willing to waste my Dantian." Yu Bin''s voice is full of overbearing, strong, self-confidence and the taste of being king in the world. Right now. Yu Bin has decided. For a moment, he was dealing with Lin Fei. He''s going to do his best. Though, he''s going to do that. It''s a big deal. But, in order to kill Lin Fei, make a mountain out of a molehill, also make a mountain out of a molehill. He wants Lin Fei to know the strength gap between him and Lin Fei and how big it is. Yu Bin''s words made tens of millions of martial arts practitioners at the scene boil with blood. Yu Bin is worthy of having animal bone constitution. In bin, they see the style of a strong man!

 Chapter 2526

    "Come on! There''s no suspense about the orc game¡° Lose a million dollars, I''ll take it. "¡° Lin Fei is too arrogant. He won''t die. Who will? A fool without a brain. "..." There are tens of millions of martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou holy land. They all want to see Lin Fei die right away. That''s why. That''s because the cows that Lin Fei just blew are disgusting and red faced. Yu Bin said that he can''t kill Lin Fei in one move. He is willing to explode the elixir. They can understand. But, Lin Fei blows those disgusting cowhide. They can''t understand! Nanyunni has an impulse to miss Lin Fei. At the end of his life, Lin Fei was so arrogant. As the master of Lin Fei, nanyunni feels shameless! Just then¡° Nan Yunni, your Orc Lin Fei is still so confident. I don''t know if you still think highly of your Orc Lin Fei? " Shen Mi chuckled¡° Look at it. " Nanyunni said angrily. That''s what nanyunni said. However, she was not optimistic about Lin Fei at all. Only a normal person can''t be optimistic that Lin Fei can beat Yu Bin. Yu Bin and Lin Fei''s martial arts level is there. Lin Fei wants to beat Lin Fei unless he creates a miracle of miracles. One in ten thousand possibilities. It''s so hard to achieve¡° Did you hear what nanyunni said just now? She said just now that she is optimistic about Lin Fei''s defeat of Yu Bin. " Shen Mi glanced at all the people present, and then said in a loud voice. She wanted nanyunni to lose face in front of tens of millions of martial arts practitioners. That''s the first thing to say. Everyone in the room looked at nanyunni like a fool. Nan Yunni is optimistic that Lin Fei will defeat Yu Bin. How blind nanyunni must be! Being seen by the public, nanyunni wants to find a way to get in. She hates Shen Mi to death. Just now, she just said that in anger. Everyone knows what Shen Mi did. She lost her face! I really hope Lin Fei can create a miracle of miracles. In that case. It''s not her who''s losing face, it''s nanyunni. Unfortunately, the possibility of Lin Fei creating miracles among miracles is too low¡° The orc competition between Lin Fei and Yu Bin officially began. " Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, announced. With Pang kunsheng''s announcement. All of a sudden. The eyes of tens of millions of martial arts practitioners gathered on Lin Fei and Yu Bin. Tens of millions of eyes¡° Lin Fei, it''s your honor to die in my hands. " Yu Bin''s voice resounds throughout the nine tour Holy Land Colosseum, and his voice is full of confidence. The voice fell. Yu Bin made a direct move. As soon as he made a move, Yu Bin displayed his strongest martial arts skills¡° Beast bone palm Yu Bin cheered. The sound is rolling and penetrating. Just the sound made many practitioners around kneel on the ground and vomit blood. So strong. It''s really strong. Yu Bin''s most powerful weapon is the beast bone palm. It''s on Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei can''t be scared! Look at Lin Fei again. The expression on Lin Fei''s face is still quiet. He didn''t seem to have the slightest fear. Look carefully, you can clearly see that Lin Fei''s face appeared a shallow smile and a thick disdain¡° Lin Fei, I want you to show your best martial arts immediately. " South cloud Ni anxiously drinks a way. She was sweating with anxiety.

 Chapter 2527

    However. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear nanyunni''s words. He didn''t move. Seeing Lin Fei like this, Nan Yunni is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. It''s time to step on the horse. Lin Fei is still like nobody. This scene made tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene could not help but scold¡° I''m scared out of my wits. "¡° This time, Lin Fei will never die. "¡° Lin Fei is so clever! The martial arts practitioner knows that he will die, and he should not be scared out of action like Lin Fei, rubbish. "..." Yu Bin thought Lin Fei would make a move. How could he think that Lin Fei was scared out of his wits. As for the possibility that Lin Fei can''t die. Yu Bin felt that there was no possibility at all. He is a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of Shenwang mirror. He has animal bone constitution. He has already performed his best martial art, beast bone palm. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Lin Fei, if I kill you, it''s just like stepping on a mole ant. If you die in my hand, you should die in peace. " Yu Bin''s eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. He laughs cruelly. At the same time. In Yu Bin''s right palm, a Golden Shadow appeared. The Golden Shadow of the palm, too terrible. The moment when the shadow of the hand appeared. Boom... The air seems to explode. Around, many practitioners fell to the ground. There are also some martial arts practitioners with lower martial arts cultivation level, whose mouth is full of blood donation. Among the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene, they only felt that Yu Bin had killed Lin Fei with his animal bone palm, which was just like killing a dragon and a little ant with a sword. How can Lin Fei still have the truth of immortality? A generation of martial arts talents died like this. What a pity. Nanyunni is so angry that she is going to curse her mother. Lin Fei hasn''t made a move yet. Lin Fei has no chance to survive. Before, she imagined that Lin Fei could create a miracle of miracles. Funny. It''s ridiculous. Nan Ting has the impulse to slap Lin Fei to death. Why didn''t Lin Fei make a move? I don''t understand. Want to break a head, South cloud Ni also don''t understand this problem. How come Lin Fei doesn''t even have the desire to survive! This question, South Ting also does not want to understand this question. Pang kunsheng, the owner of Jiuyou Holy Land Colosseum, seems to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death¡° Nanyunni, your Orc Lin Fei is very confident Shen Mi laughs playfully and hums complacently. She and nanwinnie are enemies. Naturally, she wants to see nanyunni''s bowed face. "..." The teeth in nanyunni''s mouth are creaking. At this moment, she hated Lin Fei to death. Lin Fei didn''t make a move. Lin Fei lost all her face! Connivance, before, Lin Fei helped her win a lot of face, but now, Lin Fei''s behavior, let her will become the laughing stock of nine tour holy land. This is the moment. Yu Bin''s hand shadow is full of cruelty. Lightning, thunder, wind, dust, like the end of the world¡° How did miss Ben take Lin Fei as an orc? " Nanyunni sighed deeply. She has no hope for Lin Fei to live any longer. So she closed her eyes. In the next scene, she didn''t think she had to watch it any more.

 Chapter 2528

    "Give it to me!" Yu Bin cheered. Yu Bin''s cheers just fell. From the palm of Yu Bin''s hand, the shadow rushes to Lin Fei. Where it passes, it becomes a vacuum. In the field of fighting animals, there are so many practitioners who float in the air like dust¡° Nan Yunni, even if you close your eyes, you can''t change Lin Fei''s undoubted fate. " Shen Mi stares at Nan Yunni and laughs playfully. Nanyunni is almost vomiting blood. She didn''t know that even if she closed her eyes, she couldn''t change Lin Fei''s fate! Shen Mi even left her a little face. Until now. Lin Fei still didn''t make a move. The disdain in the corner of his mouth became more and more disdainful¡° Rubbish martial arts, also want to kill me, you think too much Lin Fei said very seriously. Rubbish martial arts? Lin Fei said this. instant. Everyone was confused. That''s really confused! When Lin Fei was dying, he even uttered wild words. Lin Fei''s brain is pumping¡° Lin Fei, I''d like you to be able to talk wild for a while. " Yu Bin sneers. He stares at Lin Fei without blinking, reluctant to blink. That''s why he is. Because he didn''t want to miss every minute of Lin Fei''s tragic death. The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene mocked Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei was scared silly! If Lin Fei hadn''t been scared, he would never have been talking nonsense. "¡° Martial arts practitioners have no brains. No matter how talented they are, they are useless. Lin Fei is a living example. "¡° Lin Fei thinks that Yu Bin is a kind of muqiang! " In the sound of ridicule. It''s close. The shadow from Yu Bin''s palm is getting closer to Lin Fei Fei. Nanting is desperate! finished. This time, Lin Fei is really finished. Until now, Lin Fei did not show his best martial arts. Even now, it''s too late for Lin Fei to show his best martial arts. Lin Fei has no chance to live any longer¡° Just now, I bet 400 million yuan on Binsheng. I want to win 1.2 billion yuan! " Shen Mi is very proud. She seems to have seen that she has won 1.2 billion traceless coins. There is another thing that makes Shen Mi very happy. This thing is that nanyunni will lose 400 million traceless coins. The spirit of happy events is cool! Just when Shen Mi was elated. Lin Fei made a lightning blow. This scene, let a lot of people''s corners of the mouth can''t help smoking. Just now, Lin Fei had time to show his best martial arts, but Lin Fei didn''t show his best martial arts. However. Now? Lin Fei actually made a blow in response to Yu Bin''s most powerful martial art beast bone palm. indulge in the wildest fantasy. It''s fantastic! The brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei has no brain at all. Tens of millions of martial arts practitioners are watching. Boom! Lin Fei''s fists collide with the shadow of his palm, which is transformed from Yu Bin''s palm¡° Lin Fei, how much you can do for yourself Yu Bin smile, smile is very cruel. Yu Bin''s voice has just dropped. From the palm of Yu Bin''s hand, the shadow of his hand is broken, and it turns out to be hypocritical, as if it had never been before. But Lin Fei was not hurt at all. The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners at the scene were all petrified, without thinking or thinking.

 Chapter 2529

    Right now. Jiuyou Holy Land Colosseum, like a midnight graveyard. It''s quiet. There was no sound at all. Shen Mi''s two eyes are about to burst. I can''t believe it. Even if Shen Mi saw with her own eyes that Lin Fei smashed the shadow of Yu Bin''s palm with her fist, she still couldn''t believe it. It''s amazing. It''s more than a fairy tale. Yu Bin almost fell to the ground. Nanting''s pretty face is red. She was beaten in the face by Lin Fei! Her face was almost broken by Lin Fei. Before, she thought that Lin Fei would be killed by Yu Bin. However, it turned out that she was beaten in the face. Just before the people came back to God. Lin Fei spoke quietly¡° Yu Bin, what you said just now is right. It is true that there are people out there, and there are days out there. " Lin Fei calmly looks at Yu Bin. Just now, Yu Bin told Lin Fei. There are people outside, there is a day outside. Now, Lin Fei gives this sentence back to Yu Bin. For Lin Fei, Mu Qiang is a mole ant. Yu Bin is a grasshopper. Trampling on a mole ant or a grasshopper is a trivial matter for Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost? " Yu Bin trembled and said. Before that, even if Yu Bin died 10000 times, he did not expect that Lin Fei could smash the fist that came out of his fist. Nan Yunni opened her eyes fiercely. When she saw Lin Fei intact, she had a dream feeling. Outside the field, there was a frenzied curse¡° Grass! I''m going crazy when I step on the horse¡° How strong is Lin Fei! He even beat Yu Bin with one punch and showed his best martial arts skills. "¡° There are people out there, there are days out there! How terrible is Lin Fei''s strength! Unexpected, really unexpected. " Each of them seemed to have been swollen by Lin Fei. The shock brought by Lin Fei. That''s an endless shock! Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, swallowed his saliva. Yu Bin only felt that he had lived for tens of millions of years, and that he had lived to the dog. Even though, he showed his best martial arts. Even though, he inspired the animal bone constitution in his body. He didn''t kill Lin Fei. He can''t end it¡° Shen Mi, I said before that I am optimistic that Lin Fei can beat Yu Bin. Now, I still think so. " Nan Yunni looks at Shen Mi and smiles with pride. Nanyunni said this. instant. Shen Mi''s face changed greatly. In a flash. All of a sudden. Shen Mi thought that she had just bet 400 million yuan on Binsheng. Now it seems that her 400 million traceless coins are going to be washed away! That''s four hundred million dollars! It''s not a small number¡° Shen Mi, I''m going to win 200 million traceless coins, and you''re going to lose 400 million traceless coins. " Nan Yunni has a chance to ridicule Shen Mi. Now, she has a chance to ridicule Nan Yun. How could she miss it? This time, it''s Shen Mi''s turn to spit blood. Lin Fei''s strength is beyond imagination. Yu Bin can never be Lin Fei''s opponent. Yu Bin naturally thought of this¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have aimed at you before. " Yu Bin said respectfully. He should have known that Lin Fei was so strong. He can''t ridicule Lin Fei again and again. and. He will treat Lin Fei very respectfully.

 Chapter 2530

    "Your skill is too weak." Lin Fei shook his head uninteresting. Yu Bin did not refute anything. Because Lin Fei has the right to say that. " Give me a break, will you¡° Yu Bin stares at Lin Fei in fear and pleads. Before, he thought that he could kill Lin Fei by using his best martial art, beast bone palm. However. The final result, but hit his face, his face is almost broken ah! Right now. He just wants to survive, only to survive. He can do anything, even like a dog, kneeling in front of Lin Fei and praying for Lin Fei. Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet. In the field of fighting animals, tens of millions of martial arts practitioners couldn''t help scolding¡° Shame, Shen Mi''s Orc Yu Bin is really humiliating. He begged Lin Fei to let him go. There is no Orc backbone. "¡° Orc competition, never die. "" Yu Bin is too useless. In order to survive, he doesn''t even want his face. In the orc competition, there are almost no orcs who have begged for mercy. "..." The voices fell into Shen Mi''s ears. Shen Mi wants to find a crack in the ground. She is the first lady of the Shen family. She has a face! With her orc, Yu Bin asks Lin Fei for mercy. What is her face? Just then. " Shen Mi, your Orc Yu Bin really gives you a long face! He begged my Orc Lin Fei to let him go¡° Nanyunni laughed sarcastically. Nan Yunni''s words make Shen Mi more and more unable to lift her head. Shen Mi wants to kill Yu Bin immediately. It''s a shame. It''s damned. " Yu Bin, make a move immediately and kill Lin Fei¡° Shen Mi shouts at Yu Bin. Yu Bin and Lin Fei''s Orc competition. Yu Bin can''t lose. If, Yu Bin lost. Her $400 million traceless coin was gone. This is not the situation she wants to see. In the Colosseum. " You can die¡° Lin Fei glances at Yu Bin, and then he plans to kill Yu Bin. For Lin Fei, animal bone constitution is a great tonic! Lin Fei can''t wait to absorb the animal bone constitution. As long as he absorbs the animal bone constitution, his strength will be ten times and his strength will be doubled. In a word, Lin Fei''s physical fitness must be gained and must not be lost. Lin Fei said this. Yu Bin made a decision. This decision is that he will use his animal bone constitution to hit the strongest blow he really means, and he will let go. Once, Yu Bin did. Yu Bin is equivalent to a useless person¡° No, I still have to burn all the blood essence in my body and devour all the pills in my storage ring that can instantly improve my strength. " In my heart, Yu Bin thought so. Since Lin Fei would not let him go. Then he can only kill Lin Fei. If you become a loser, you become a loser. The first consideration of a martial arts practitioner is to be alive. If you lose your life, you lose everything¡° Lin Fei, wait a minute. I''ll show you how strong my strongest blow is. " Yu Bin narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. It takes time for him to hit his best shot. That''s why he said so. With Yu Bin saying so. Lin Fei didn''t worry about killing Yu Bin. How much threat can a grasshopper pose to him? Yu Bin quickly from his storage ring inside, took out the moment to enhance the strength of pills. At the same time, no matter how crazy he burned the essence and blood in his body, he would not believe that even if he did so. You can''t kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2531

    "Ouch!" The shadow of a beast''s bone is transformed from Yu Bin''s body. The shadow of the beast''s bone is white. It has a lot of aura. It made a sound like the sound of a fierce ghost from hell. It''s scary. I''m so scared that my scalp is going to burst! Off the field. There are so many practitioners that they fall to the ground¡° What is the special constitution In the crowd, I don''t know who, exclaimed. Only a very small number of people with special physique can realize their special physique. However, it has almost never been done in this way. That''s why. That''s because the price is too high. Take Yu Bin for example. Yu Bin did. Even if he did, he survived. He''s going to be one hundred percent useless. More Than This. and. It won''t be long before his martial arts cultivation level will go backwards. Let''s go. Yu Bin, this is a complete go! In the blink of an eye. Bang Bang... The air around Yu Bin made a continuous explosion. Yu Bin''s real strength seems to be from the second grade to the fourth grade. His strength is more than doubled! His strength is more than 100 times. It''s terrible! Seeing this, Shen Mi''s blood boils with excitement. A second ago, she thought Yu Bin would die. At this moment, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Nan Yunni, Miss Ben''s Orc Yu Bin, still wants to help Miss Ben win 1.2 billion traceless coins. " Shen Mi stares at Nan Yunni with burning eyes. She is very determined. Even though, Lin Fei is a God, a demon among the demons of martial arts cultivation, and a God''s favorite to create miracles. This time, Lin Fei will die. It''s not that Lin Fei is too weak. But her Orc Yu Bin is too strong. " Lin Fei, show your best martial arts quickly. Kill Yu Bin. It''s too late to play again¡° South cloud Ni regardless of the image of loud cheers. Yu Bin stares at Lin Fei playfully. Right now. His hatred for Lin Fei has reached an unprecedented height. He conjures up the animal bone constitution in his body, burns the essence and blood in his body, and swallows so many pills that instantly improve his strength. All of them are forced by Lin Fei. After a while, he hit his best shot. He will be a useless man! Lin Fei''s face was still so quiet. He didn''t worry at all. He killed Yu Bin. Seeing Lin Fei like this, Nan Yunni yelled at him directly. " Lin Fei, you shabby, hurry up! Don''t you want to live¡° If, now, she can enter the Colosseum, she will definitely give Lin Fei a few big mouths. Lin Fei is too arrogant. He thought he was invincible to the whole traceless God! extremely arrogant. act recklessly and blindly. People like Lin Fei will not come to a good end. She hopes she can wake up Lin Fei Naivety, brain damage, waste, arrogance... "Nan Yunni constantly scolds Lin Fei. It''s a pity. It''s useless. Even though, nanyunni scolded very hard. Lin Fei still didn''t make a move. " Nanyunni, is that enough? Enough scolding, just watch how Lin Fei died¡° Shen Mi is very excited. She has a complicated emotion about Lin Fei. She thinks she should thank Lin Fei. If it''s not Lin Fei''s arrogance. In the end, it is Yu Bin, not Lin Fei, who died. Nanyunni scolded tired, she was Lin Fei gas almost vomit blood three liters.

 Chapter 2532

    There are tens of millions of other martial arts practitioners outside the beast fighting field. They stare at Lin Fei just like a martial arts practitioner whose brain is full of excrement. They''ve seen a lot of people die. But they have never seen such a person as Lin Fei. Before and now, it''s the best time for Lin Fei to kill Yu Bin. But Lin Fei did not. In a moment. Lin Fei wants to kill Yu Bin again. It''s impossible! Right now. The whole Colosseum of Jiuyou holy land is noisy. " Lin Fei, that boy is dying! He took his life as a joke Young people like to make mistakes, Lin Fei also made them! Youth is a double-edged sword. Lin Fei is likely to die just because he is too young¡°¡° It''s arrogant. Lin Fei is so arrogant. He''s going to pit himself to death! Why can''t Lin Fei use his brain All the people present thought that Lin Fei would not kill Yu Bin again. It won''t be long. Yu Bin will kill Lin Fei. They are as anxious as ants on the hot pot. However. But Lin Fei is like nobody. " Yu Bin, he actually burned the blood essence in his body again, so terrible¡° Shen Mi muttered to herself. To tell you the truth, she was frightened by Yu Bin''s reckless behavior. Yu Bin first illusions out of his animal bone constitution. then. Yu Bin and crazy burning his blood essence. Today, he has no intention to become a normal person again¡° This... "Nanyunni was shocked. Others, too, were shocked. Yu Bin is so crazy! Look at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei is still like nothing. Today, Lin Fei will not die. Who will die! Martial arts practitioners don''t have a clear understanding of themselves. This is a very terrible thing. Take Linfei as an example. Lin Fei did not have a clear understanding of himself. Lin Fei will die. That''s the second. " Miss Ben''s four hundred million traceless coins, are they gone like this¡° South cloud Ni a face of despair, she can''t accept such a result! If, Lin Fei has no chance to kill Yu Bin. She lost $400 million. She accepted it. But, clearly, Lin Fei has a chance to kill Yu Bin, but Lin Fei did not seize it. Anyway, she can''t accept it! Now, she has the heart to kill Lin Fei. The more desperate nanyunni is. Shen Mi is more happy¡° Nanyunni, Miss Ben wants to win 1.2 billion traceless coins. " Shen Mi winks at nanyunni. Seeing Shen Mi like this, Nan Yunni''s teeth itch. Meanwhile, Nan Yunni''s hatred for Lin Fei is beyond description and counting. If Lin Fei dies, he will die. She doesn''t care. After all, Lin Fei is an egotist and likes to die. When Lin Fei dies, it''s normal. But Lin Fei is going to kill her! Her 400 million traceless coin is going to float because of Lin Fei. How can she not hate Lin Fei? Right now. Yu Bin is swallowing many pills that can instantly improve his strength. Just the breath of Yu Bin''s body made many martial arts practitioners breathless. There are also some martial arts practitioners are directly on the body of Yu Bin''s breath, pressure of kneeling on the ground. Yu Bin is too strong. He''s so strong that it''s frightening. How can Lin Fei still be his opponent? Lin Fei wants to kill himself! There is no second possibility.

 Chapter 2533

    "I''m sorry, miss." Nanting biting her lips, has begun to give their South Miss South Yunni apology. It''s all her fault that nanyunni, the eldest lady of the south family, found Lin Fei, the ORC. If she didn''t find the orc Lin Fei. How could nanyunni, the eldest lady of the south family, lose 400 million traceless coins? At this moment, Nanting is very, very remorseful¡° Ah Nanyunni sighed. Now, it''s no use saying anything. It''s doomed, isn''t it? She hopes Lin Fei can still work miracles. But it''s impossible. Before, Lin Fei had a chance to kill Yu Bin. Lin Fei didn''t seize the opportunity. Lin Fei missed such a good opportunity. She can''t find any words to describe Lin Fei''s brain damage. Now, Lin Fei wants to kill Yu Bin again. It''s fantastic. Nanyunni has accepted the fact that she is about to lose 400 million traceless coins. Since, she can''t change such a result. Then she can accept such a result best. That''s the second. Yu Bin''s face was full of grimace¡° Lin Fei, you shouldn''t have given me time to show my strongest strike. " Yu Bin stares at Lin Fei and cheers fiercely. That''s the first thing to say. The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene felt that Lin Fei''s death was not far away. One by one, they murmured one after another¡° Lin Fei, life should be like this. "¡° If, Lin Fei still has next life, hope Lin Fei can absorb the lesson of this life, don''t die again¡° Yu Bin, it''s too strong for me. He can kill a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Shenwang realm with one slap! " Obviously, among the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners present, no one thought that Lin Fei was alive today. Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, has a bright smile on his face. Lin Fei and Yu Bin are playing the orc game. Whatever the outcome. He''s going to make a lot of money. Lin Fei was defeated. He made a lot more. Now it seems that Lin Fei''s 100% death lies in Bin''s hands. " Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, please me right now, please me, I''ll let go of your spirit, what do you think¡° Yu Bin asked with a smile. Before, he asked Lin Fei to let him go. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t do that. This matter, like a bone in the throat, makes Yu Bin extremely uncomfortable. Yu Bin feels that it is a great shame for him. So he wanted to humiliate Lin Fei. He longed for Lin Fei to kneel down in front of him like a dog, kowtow to him and plead with him to let him go. Yu Bin''s words made Lin Fei laugh. " Yu Bin, have you forgotten what I said to you just now¡° Lin Fei negative hand but stand, light ask a way What are you talking about¡° Yu Bin is very curious. Right now. Yu Bin is not in a hurry to kill Lin Fei. He is going to play with Lin Fei. Today, Lin Fei will die 100% in his hands. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. " There is a day outside, and there are people outside¡° Lin Fei said softly. All of a sudden. The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene were all silly. Now, Lin Fei is going to die. Lin Fei is still in the mood to say such sarcastic remarks. I don''t know. It''s been a long time. Until. " Ah ha ha... "It was the roaring laughter that broke the silence. Yu Bin smoked with a smile. He thinks Lin Fei is a real idiot. Lin Fei doesn''t even have the eyesight!

 Chapter 2534

    ¡±Lin Fei, now, I should say to you, there are people outside, there is a day outside, this sentence¡° Yu Bin converged his smile and cheered word by word. Yu Bin''s voice was heard by tens of millions of practitioners. There were tens of millions of martial arts practitioners, they could not help nodding. They think Yu Bin is right. " Is that right¡° Lin Fei snorted scornfully. For Lin Fei''s words, tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene all sneered and said, "Lin Fei, how do you grow your brain? At this moment, you are still trying to defeat Yu Bin Lin Fei, now, if I were you, I would commit suicide I feel that Lin Fei is just like a joke. It''s a miracle that he can live to this day. "..." In the crowd. Nanyunni is more and more speechless. Yu Bin said that because he said that again. And Lin Fei is so disdainful of bin, what kind of capital does he have¡° Nanyunni, your Orc Lin Fei is still so confident, which makes me look at him with new eyes! " Shen Mi sneered. Nanyunni doesn''t want to talk any more. Whatever she says. She will be ridiculed by Shen Mi. So she chose to close her mouth. Even though, nanyunni did not speak. Shen Mi doesn''t plan to let Nan Yunni go either. At the moment, there is such a good opportunity to ridicule nanyunni that she can''t miss it. " Nanyunni, I''m going to win 1.2 billion traceless coins. Now, what do you want to say¡° Shen Mi chuckles. Shen Mi''s words make Nan Yunni very mad. She didn''t know that Shen Mi was going to win 1.2 billion traceless coins! And she''s going to lose $400 million. Such a contrast. She was very upset. At the same time. In the Colosseum. " Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you still despise me so much¡° Yu Bin''s eyes are full of extreme cruelty. Before, Lin Fei was so disdainful of him. He felt normal. But now, Lin Fei is still so disdainful of him, he can''t understand! Can''t Lin Fei see that his real strength now is equal to the strength of a martial arts practitioner at the top of the fourth grade of Shenwang realm? " Give your best shot! Don''t let me down too much on you¡° Lin Fei glanced at Yu Bin with a blank face and said calmly. As Lin Fei''s words fell. The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners present are all petrified! Right now. Nine tour of the holy land of Colosseum, like midnight like a random grave. The silence is appalling. Before that, no one could have thought that Lin Fei would say such a word. Lin Fei''s saying this is tantamount to dying. Why is Lin Fei in such a hurry to get reincarnated? I don''t understand. None of the martial arts practitioners on the scene could figure out this incredible problem. Until after dozens of breaths. " Lin Fei, since you are in such a hurry, I will help you¡° Yu Bin''s voice is full of irresistible flavor. The voice fell. Yu Bin directly displayed his strongest martial arts skills. " Beast bone suppression¡° Yu Bin cheered. then. The shadow of the beast bone behind Yu Bin keeps getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it has covered the whole sky. For a time, the whole nine tour Holy Land Colosseum was black and dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers. The tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene all took a breath. Before, they all felt that Yu Bin''s strength was terrible. Now it seems that they still underestimate Yu Bin''s real strength.

 Chapter 2535

    "Not bad, but not bad." Lin Fei''s playful way¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you have the heart to talk big. " Yu Bin roared. Originally, Yu Bin thought that he used the beast bone suppression, Lin Fei would be scared to death, would beg him. How could he have thought that Lin Fei would say such a sentence. Lin Fei is dying. He was in the mood to pretend. Yu binzhen doubts Lin Fei''s brain and goes into the water. Taking a deep breath, Nanyun nining said in a voice: "after Lin Fei''s death, we''ll go right away." Nanyunni said this because she didn''t want to be ridiculed by Shen Mi later. She didn''t want to be scolded by others at the scene for being eyeless. Lin Fei is her ORC. Before the fight between Lin Fei and Yu Bin, she bet 400 million yuan of traceless money on Lin feisheng. But in the end, on the contrary, she has no face to stay in the Colosseum any more! It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. Nanting bowed her head, and then bowed her head, she felt that she could only be the most humble maid in Nanjia in her life, and she could not turn over in her life. Clearly, she is going to become the only maid of nanyunni. But, Lin Fei... She doesn''t want to scold Lin Fei. Because, before, she had already scolded numb. All the other martial arts practitioners on the scene sneer at Lin Fei one after another. " After today, there will be no more Lin Fei in traceless sky Lin Fei''s evil cultivation talent is not as good as that of the dog. Lin Fei''s evil cultivation talent is more useful than that of Lin Fei Until today, Lin Fei died, which is beyond my expectation One after another in the sound of irony. The shadow of the beast''s bone has come to Lin Fei. It seems that at any time, the shadow of the beast''s bone will make Lin Fei''s soul disappear. Yu Bin''s spirit locks Lin Fei. Other people''s spirits also lock Lin Fei. However. Just then. Lin Fei just punched. He still doesn''t show his best martial arts. The punch he made seemed to have no strength at all. He and his lover stroked each other again. This scene was sensed by the spirits of tens of millions of practitioners present. Among the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners present, the corners of their mouths could not help twitching. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Yu Bin''s strongest strike! That''s not the point. The key is that Lin Fei didn''t take Yu Bin''s strongest strike as his strength. " Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you look down on my strongest strike. After you die, you will know how terrible my strongest strike is¡° Yu Bin roared with all his strength. Pop! Nanyunni slapped her eyes¡° Sabi thing, Lin Fei is really Sabi thing, even miss Ben attaches great importance to Yu Bin hit the strongest, Lin Fei actually... "Nan Yunni heart so angry. But the South Ting regrets the intestines all quick to break. Before, how did she take Lin Fei home? make love! Nanting regretted that she smoked three big mouths of her own¡° Shen Mi, I''m still optimistic that your Orc Lin Fei can defeat my Orc Yu Bin. " Shen Mi joked¡° I''m not optimistic about Lin Fei''s defeat of Yu Bin. Shen Mi, how can she be optimistic? " Nanyunni said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 2536

    The shadow of the beast''s bone has come. In the blink of an eye. Boom! The shadow of the beast bone blocking the sky and the sun collided with Lin Fei''s fist¡° Ah ha ha... "Yu Bin laughed wildly. According to Yu Bin, Lin Fei is immortal. That''s absolutely impossible. Damn little bastard, he''s dying at last. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time¡° Nanyunni, your Orc Lin Fei is dead. Now, how do you feel? " Shen Mi chuckles. After Lin Fei died. She will win 1.2 billion dollars. Nanyunni will lose 400 million yuan. It''s just wonderful for her. Before, those martial arts practitioners who bet Lin feisheng, they sighed and said: "my one million traceless coins are floating."¡° If I had known the result would be like this, I would have bet on Binsheng. "¡° Forget it, get ready for the next orc race! " Nan Ting''s body is shivering, and she doesn''t dare to talk. finished. She''s completely finished! In this life, she would never want to turn over in Nanjia again. That''s the second. Kaka kaka... The shadow of the beast''s bone, which blocks the sky and the sun, is broken and transformed into nothingness. And Lin Fei is still nothing. Then the sky came back to what it had been. Lin Fei intact appearance, clearly appeared in everyone''s eyes. This scene makes the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene seem to have become the terracotta warriors and horses of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. They have completely become the living dead! Yu Bin''s two eyes almost fell out of his eyes. Even if he died 10000 times, Yu Bin can''t believe the result is like this! Yu Bin can''t believe it. Among the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners present, they also can''t believe that the result is like this. It''s more than a dream, more than a ghost. It''s amazing. It''s amazing. For a long time. It''s been a long time. Right now. Jiuyou Holy Land Colosseum seems to have become a thousand year old coffin buried in the ground. It''s quiet. There was no sound at all. I don''t know how long it took. Lin Fei looked at Yu Bin calmly and said, "Yu Bin, your animal bones are still too weak." Finally. Yu Bin has come back to his senses. " It''s impossible, absolutely impossible... "Yu Bin is dishevelled and totally unable to accept such a result. Shen Mi can''t believe her eyes. So she wiped her eyes hard. She hoped she would wake up from the nightmare. But, where is she having nightmares. What she saw in front of her eyes was a real scene in the real world. When Shen Mi remembered that she had just bet 400 million yuan on Binsheng. Shen has a feeling of going from heaven to hell. One second ago, she was very confident that she would win 1.2 billion traceless coins. At this moment, she will lose 400 million yuan. This kind of feeling makes Shen Mi very uncomfortable. " Ah¡° After nanyunni opened her eyes, when she saw Lin Fei intact, she couldn''t help exclaiming. She felt that what she felt now was very unreal. How can Lin Fei still be intact? It''s impossible! But the scene in front of her was so real that she had to believe that Lin Fei was not dead. In this way, she will win 200 million traceless coins! Just now, she scolded Lin Fei again. Now, think of it. Nanyunni''s face was full of shame and dryness.

 Chapter 2537

    In the field of animal fighting, tens of millions of martial arts practitioners were all wide eyed. In their mind, it was as if there had been an earthquake and tsunami of magnitude 18. They can''t believe such a result! Before that, those martial arts practitioners who had won the battle with Lin Fei waved their arms and cried out excitedly. " Win, Lin Fei won Not only do I not have to lose a million traceless coins, but also I will make 500000 traceless coins! I''m so happy! " In my life, I''ve seen too many martial arts talents, but compared with Lin Fei, they are rubbish. "..." Right now. Nanyunni can''t miss the chance to ridicule Shen Mi. " Shen Mi, my orcs win and your orcs lose. What do you think¡° Nanyunni asked sarcastically. Shen Mi''s face was so gloomy that she was almost dripping water. Her two eyes fixed on Lin Fei in the Colosseum. The killing intention in her eyes is almost materialized. damn. Lin Fei deserves to die. If, today, is not Lin Fei that damned little bastard, how can she lose so miserably today. Her 400 million traceless coins are going to float! It hurts. Shen Mi''s heart is bleeding. Nanyunni will win 200 million yuan. Thinking of this, Shen Mi wants to break Lin Fei to pieces. In the Colosseum. Yu Bin''s martial arts training level is in a crazy retrogression. Blink time. All the practitioners on the scene can feel that Yu Bin''s martial arts cultivation level has been reduced from the second grade of divine realm to the second grade of divine realm¡° Well, you can die. " Lin Fei looks at Yu Bin just as he looks at mole ants. The voice fell. A breath is released from Lin Fei and pours on Yu Bin. All of a sudden. Yu Bin''s body turned into a blood mist. His spirit died. At the same time. Yu Bin''s animal bone constitution is absorbed by Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from one to five¡° The animal bone constitution is quite good. " Lin Fei has bright eyes and hot heart. Pang kunsheng, the owner of the Colosseum, preached: "in the orc competition between Lin Fei and Yu Bin, Lin Fei wins¡° then. Nanyunni earned 200 million traceless coins with profits. Shen Mi lost 400 million yuan. " Shen Mi, you should have no traceless coin¡° Nan Yunni looks at Shen Mi and hums playfully Let''s go¡° Said Shen Mi in a deep voice. In Shen Mi''s opinion, if she stays any longer, she will only be ridiculed by Nan Yunni and scolded blind by other martial arts practitioners. Before leaving, Shen Mi gives Lin Fei a cold glance. In the heart, Shen Mi has decided to find a chance, she must kill Lin Fei. Today, Lin Fei is to blame for the fact that she has been oppressed by nanyunni. She has to get rid of Lin Fei. " Shen Mi, if you don''t have any traceless coins, I don''t mind lending you some traceless coins. Do you want to borrow them¡° Nanyunni continued to sneer. Shen Mi was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She took her maid, quickened her steps, and left the Colosseum. It wasn''t long. Nanyunni also left with her maid and Lin Fei. After a stick of incense. South gate. Nan Yunni, Lin Fei and others return to the south. Right now. South gate. A middle-aged man glared at nanyunni. He is Nanchong, nanyunni''s father¡° Yunni, you are just making a fool of yourself. Today, you go to the Colosseum to take this Orc of the divine world. Isn''t it embarrassing for our Nanjia? " South Chong angrily scolds a way.

 Chapter 2538

    Nanchong thinks Lin Fei didn''t go to the Colosseum at all. So, Lin Fei didn''t die. He guessed that his daughter Nan Yunni took Lin Fei to the Colosseum. Many people in the Colosseum not only taunted Lin Fei, but also his daughter Nan Yunni¡° Father, Lin Fei has won hundreds of millions of traceless coins for his daughter. Today, her daughter is making a lot of money! " Nanyunni took her father''s arm and said with a smile. Nan Yunni''s words stunned Nan Chong. Lin Fei, the orc of the divine world, made hundreds of millions of traceless coins for his daughter Nan Yunni? How is that possible? Nan Chong didn''t believe what his daughter Nan Yunni said¡° Winnie, you can''t cheat your father. " Take a deep breath, South Red angry voice scolds a way¡° Father, my daughter didn''t lie to you. " Nanyunni laughed bitterly, she said in a deep voice. Nan Chong and Nan Yunni are at loggerheads. Finally, Nanchong decides to let his son, Nan Yiyong, compete with Lin Fei. If Lin Fei can take his son Nan Yi, use two moves. He believed what his daughter nanyunni said. His son Nan Yiyong has been more than seven hundred years old, and his martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of the divine kingdom. In Nanchong''s opinion, Lin Fei can never take over his son Nanyi with two moves. Don''t talk about two moves. Just one move. Lin Fei can''t come next¡° Father, no problem. " Nanyunni didn''t even think about it, so she agreed to her father''s proposal. This made Nanchong very surprised. Do what he says. Lin Fei will die. However, after careful consideration, Nanchong was relieved that Lin Fei was just an ORC. In the eyes of his daughter Nan Yunni, Lin Fei is just a nobody. Therefore, his daughter Nan Yunni agreed to his proposal without even thinking about it. ten minutes later. Next to Nanjia fighting field. Right now. Most of the people in Nanjia are here. " How about a competition with Lin Fei¡° Nan Chong looked at his son Nan Yiyong and asked. Nan Yi has a face with Chinese characters, big eyes, high nose and a proud face. In the Nanjia family, Nan Yiyong is the most outstanding martial arts talent of the younger generation. He is very proud. Most people never pay attention to him¡° Father, what is Lin Fei like? " Nan Yi thought about it, then asked. Ordinary waste, but not qualified to compete with him¡° This person is Lin Fei. Lin Fei is the orc of your sister Yunni. " Nan Chong points to Lin Fei and explains to his son Nan Yi Yong¡° The five treasures of the kingdom of God are not qualified to compete with me. If I compete with him, it will be a shame to me. " Nan Yiyong looks in the direction of his father Nan Chong and sees Lin Fei. Then he says. He has his pride. How could he degenerate to compete with a Wupin practitioner¡° Five products of the divine world Nanchong was a little surprised. Before that, he heard from the Nan family that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was a product of the divine world. Therefore, just now, at the gate of Nanjia, he didn''t feel Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level. Now, he felt Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level, and was surprised to find that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was really the fifth grade of the divine world. However, this still can''t change his impression of Lin Fei. In his eyes, Lin Fei is also a waste. He didn''t say it like his son Nan Yiyong did¡° Brother, Lin Fei is not a waste. He is a demon who practices martial arts. He can defeat you easily. " Nanyunni retorted angrily.

 Chapter 2539

    "The evil of cultivating martial arts?" Nan Yi laughed and disdained. He thought that what his sister Nan Yunni said just now was too funny. If the practitioners of the five grades of the divine world are all evil spirits. How many demons are there in the whole south family! Isn''t Xiuwu evil as cheap as Chinese cabbage. At Nanjia martial arts arena, other people, staring at Lin Fei, sneer one after another¡° Lin Fei, the eldest lady of our family said that you are a demon of cultivating martial arts. Do you think you are a demon of cultivating martial arts? "¡° Like Lin Fei, I can kill him with one move. "¡° I don''t think Lin Fei is qualified to compete with our young master. "..." Nanyunni is angry. She glanced at all the NANs on the scene, and her nose was almost crooked. Facts will prove that she didn''t lie. Now, she doesn''t have to explain anything¡° Winnie, do you think this is OK? Let Nanhe and Linfei have a competition. If Linfei defeats Nanhe, I believe what you said before. " Nan Chong asked in a deliberative tone. Nanhe in nanchongkou is a nine grade martial arts practitioner in the south family. In Nanchong''s opinion, Lin Fei is in front of Nanhe, just like a mole ant is in front of the dragon. The gap between their strength is not so big. That''s the first thing to say. Nanhe frowned. To be honest, Nanhe doesn''t want to compete with Linfei. His martial arts level is the ninth grade of the divine world. And Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fifth grade of the divine world. The gap between Lin Fei and his strength is like a natural moat. He and Lin Fei had no suspense at all. A game without suspense is a waste of time¡° I don''t mind Nan Yunni takes a deep breath and suppresses the anger in her heart. The rest of the Nan family despises Lin Fei. However, the other people in the south family didn''t know how terrible Lin Fei''s real strength was. Lin Fei is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. Lin Fei is one of the demons of cultivating martial arts. As for Nanhe''s opinion, Nanchong did not ask¡° Well, there''s a contest between Nanhe and Linfei. I''ll see how evil Linfei''s martial arts talent is. " Nan Chong looks at Lin Fei scornfully. Then he takes back his eyes and looks at his daughter Nan Yunni. It''s not that he wants to belittle Lin Fei. But Lin Fei does not have the strength to let him not despise. next. Lin Fei and Nan he went to the South fighting field. " Dad, what did Winnie tell you before¡° Nan Yi asked curiously. Nan Yiyong thinks that his sister Nan Yunni must have said something strange to his father Nan Chong just now. His father, Nan Chong, decided to let him compete with Lin Fei. " Yiyong, just now, your sister told me that Lin Fei made hundreds of millions of traceless coins for her in the Colosseum¡° Nan Chong said with a bitter smile. When he said that, it was hard for Nan Chong not to laugh. " What, is Winnie out of her mind? How could she tell such a childish lie¡° Nan Yi said with surprise Today, your sister Yunni must have lost miserably in the Colosseum. That''s why she is incoherent¡° Nanchong explained. Before that, Nanchong thought of countless possibilities. He felt that only the possibility he had just explained was reasonable. " Father, you have a point¡° Nan Yi nodded. He agreed with what his father Nan Chong said. In a flash. As soon as Nan used it, he hated Lin Fei. Lin Fei is the orc of his sister Nan Yunni. His sister Nan Yunni lost a lot of traceless coins today, which is closely related to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2540

    Right now. On the South fighting platform. Lin Fei and Nan he face to face. " Lin Fei, get off the platform. Don''t force me to fight against you. The gap between me and you is so big that you can''t think of it¡° The South crane stares at Lin Fei, the eyes is suffused with thick disdain. To be honest, just now, if Nan Chong, the owner of their family, had not asked him to compete with Lin Fei, he would never have had a competition with Lin Fei. His martial arts level is the ninth grade of the divine world. And Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fifth grade of the divine world. Lin Fei is not his opponent at all. His competition with Lin Fei is equivalent to that of adults and two-year-old children. He''s going to hang Lin Fei! And Nanjia is under the martial arts stage. The rest of the Nanjia family began to tease Nanhe one after another. " Nanhe, the owner of the family has given you such an important task. It is to attach importance to you and want to focus on training you The task is too arduous for most people in the south. In my opinion, only Nanhe can accomplish it South crane, you and Lin Fei''s duel, should be a close match, good performance yo. "..." This sound, falls into the South crane''s ear. All of a sudden. South crane is burning with anger. This is a great shame to Nanhe! Although, they are just joking. However, Nanhe is still very angry. Lin Fei brought all the humiliations he suffered. Think about it this way. South crane stares at Lin Fei''s eyes, almost burning Get off the platform¡° Nan he roared with all his strength. Lin Fei that waste, how don''t know he face is how terrible of martial arts practitioners? Lin Fei, get off the platform as soon as possible. It''s a happy thing for him and Lin Fei. However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei said faintly: "I advise you to get off the douwu platform! You''re not my match¡° Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. The whole fighting platform of Nanjia is very quiet. Except for Nan Yunni, no one thought that Lin Fei would say such a funny word. After dozens of breaths. Many people responded¡° Ah ha ha... "The crowd burst into laughter. Obviously, almost no one at the scene believed that Nanhe was not Lin Fei''s opponent. Under the platform of douwu¡° Yunni, Lin Fei''s voice is not small! However, his strength is not so good Nan Yi sneered. In Nan Yi Yong''s opinion, Lin Fei''s whole body is full of shortcomings instead of advantages. Just now, Lin Fei said that. It''s a total loss. Originally, Nan he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. But, as Lin Fei said. Nan he must want to kill Lin Fei. indeed. Just then, all of a sudden. Nanhe turns his head and looks at nanyunni under the douwu platform. He grits his teeth and asks, "Miss, if I accidentally kill Linfei, you won''t blame me, will you?" The South crane is killing Lin. What''s more, it''s still a strong intention to kill. However, he did not directly kill Lin Fei. Because Lin Fei is the orc of their eldest daughter. He was afraid that he would kill Lin Fei. His eldest daughter blamed him¡° Nan he, you can''t kill Lin Fei. " Nanyunni stares at Nanhe and says very seriously¡° Can''t kill it? " The South crane snorted scornfully. Other people in the south family are very confused and stare at nanyunni. They don''t know why their eldest daughter, nanyunni, said that. It''s so easy for Nanhe to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t even have the strength to fight back.

 Chapter 2541

    "South crane, you do it! Even if you accidentally killed Lin Fei, no one will blame you. " Nan Chong Wei Yan Road. Lin Fei is just an orc of his daughter Nan Yunni. If you die, you die. He believed that his daughter Nan Yunni would not blame Nan he¡° I''m relieved to have you, master. " Nan he was excited and excited. then. Nanhe looks at Lin Fei again¡° Lin Fei, I gave you the chance to live, but you didn''t cherish it. " South crane is murderous to shout a way. And then. Nan he is ready to kill Lin Fei. However. Just then¡° Wait. " Nanyunni spoke. With nanyunni''s words. Everyone''s eyes were focused on nanyunni¡° Damn it South crane scolded in the heart. In Nan he''s opinion, Nan Yunni, the eldest lady of his family, will definitely ask him not to kill Lin Fei. But, he wants to break up Lin Fei''s waste! For a moment, the South crane''s anger almost exploded¡° Lin Fei, young child, the first lady can protect you for a while, but she can''t protect you for a lifetime. " The South crane stares at Lin Fei, he thinks so in the heart. Nanhe has decided to find a chance to kill Linfei. All eyes are on. Nanyunni said again Lin Fei, in a moment, you must not kill Nanhe¡° South cloud Ni orders a way. Nanhe is a member of their family. Naturally, she didn''t want Nanhe to die. That''s why she told Lin Fei. Nanyunni''s words shocked other people in Nanjia. They couldn''t believe their ears. What did nanyunni say just now? Just now, nanyunni asked Lin Fei not to kill Nanhe. How is that possible? Lin Fei is far from the opponent of Nanhe! Even if Lin Fei wants to kill Nanhe, he can''t do it! It''s just before everyone responds. " Miss, I won''t kill Nanhe¡° Lin Fei looked at nanyunni and said with a smile. In a flash, all the NANs, except nanyunni, couldn''t help laughing Lin Fei, that boy really treats himself as a dish. He thinks he has the strength to kill Nanhe. I''ll laugh to death! " A man who doesn''t know how many pounds he has dare to say anything Lin Fei, that boy really needs to have the strength to kill Nanhe. I''m willing to blow up the red field. It''s arrogant. "..." On the platform. Nanhe''s anger has reached an unprecedented height. The anger in his body is boiling and burning. He was not only looked down upon by nanyunni, the eldest lady of his family. Besides, he was despised by Lin Fei. Nanyunni, the eldest lady of their family, naturally did not dare to resent. But, Lin Fei that trash, how can he dare not resent? Right now. There was only one idea in his mind. This idea is to kill Lin Fei immediately. " Winnie, what''s the matter with you¡° Nan Yi stares at his sister Nan Yunni deeply and asks anxiously. In Nan Yiyong''s opinion, his sister Nan Yunni''s brain is not normal. If, his sister nanyunni''s brain is normal. His sister Nan Yunni feels that it is impossible for Lin Fei not to kill him. His sister nanyunni has a big brain problem¡° Winnie, don''t go out any more these days. " There''s no doubt about it. Nan Chong plans to let his woman Nan Yunni stay at home for a period of time. He doesn''t want outsiders to know that his daughter, nanyunni, is out of her mind.

 Chapter 2542

    Nanyunni has a hard time in her heart¡° Father, brother, after a while, you will know whether what I said is true or not. " South cloud Ni Ao Jiao of hum a. With nanyunni saying so. Other NANs at the scene, they feel more and more nanyunni brain problems. Right now. Nanjia. On the platform of douwu, Nanhe''s determined to kill. He can''t wait to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei felt that he was not his opponent. It''s arrogant. I don''t know what to do¡° Boy, I only use one move. If you can take my move, I''ll leave it to you. " Nan he stares at Lin Fei, just like he stares at a dead man. The voice fell. The South crane made a move. Boom! One punch. Nanhe just blew a punch. However, Nanhe''s blow was powerful enough, as fast as lightning, as if to break the air. Moreover, the South crane blows out of this fist, contains the aura, the fist style is very fierce. Seeing this blow from the South crane, all the people in the south family can''t help talking about it one after another. " Nanhehong paid too much attention to Linfei! He made such a powerful blow It''s a real ox knife to kill chickens! " There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! " Look at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei looks calm and stands with his hands down. He doesn''t seem to see the South crane''s move. There''s no emotion on his face. " Father, just like Lin Fei, do you think he is qualified to compete with me¡° Nan Yi looks at his father Nan Chong and asks with disdain. Up to now, Lin Fei has not come up with a move. Lin Fei''s rubbish is really beyond his imagination. then. Nan Yi turns his head and looks at Nan Yunni. He is very worried about Nan Yunni. He is afraid that Nan Yunni''s brain will not return to normal. That''s the second¡° It''s too weak. It''s as weak as a gust of wind. " Lin Fei looked at the South crane, he was very serious comments. This words a, immediately, South crane two eyes become blood red of, all quick drop blood come. However. Other people, they were all laughing. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is low, and his strength is vulnerable. However, his tone is not small. He actually said that the strength of Nanhe''s blow was too weak, like a gust of wind. What''s the difference between a mole ant laughing at an elephant for being small? There is no difference at all Lin Fei, a waste, is a frog in the bottom of a well. He dares to despise Nan he¡° Nanyi is extremely silent. Nanchong doesn''t want to say anything more. The sooner Lin Fei dies, the better, so that he won''t say anything that makes people laugh or cry. Brain damage. He won''t die, who will? In a rage. Nanhe''s blow is faster and faster, and his strength is stronger and stronger. He empties all the aura in his body and sends it to his fist. " Lin Fei, is my blow still so weak¡° South crane roars to ask a way. He blows this blow to kill Lin Fei. It should be equivalent to 100 atomic bombs killing a little ant! This time, he didn''t believe Lin Fei would say that his blow was still very weak, weak as a breeze. However. Lin Fei still light said: "still so."¡° "A clown who is sensationalist." Naturally, it is impossible for Nan he to believe his blow. As Lin Fei said, it is vulnerable.

 Chapter 2543

    It''s close. It''s getting closer. The blow of Nanhe was only a few centimeters away from Linfei. At this moment, Nanhe seems to see that Lin Fei has died on his fist. At the scene, other people, they seem to see that Lin Fei died on the fist of Nanhe, and Lin Fei''s spirit was destroyed! Only nanyunni is determined that Lin Fei can''t die¡° Lin Fei, remember, if you promised me just now, don''t kill Nan he. " Nan Yunni once again asked. Nan Yunni''s words were speechless. Lin Fei wants to kill Nanhe. Can he kill it? Nanyunni repeatedly asked Linfei not to kill Nanhe. How can this not make people very speechless? Nanyunni''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei reaches out a hand like lightning and grabs Nan he''s wrist¡° Dying A playful smile came out of the corner of South crane''s mouth. In Nan he''s opinion, even if Lin Fei did so, it was futile and useless. Lin Fei''s death in his hands is a matter of fate. Other people on the scene, they are more sarcastic¡° Lin Fei, the boy, is dying. He''s still struggling. He knew that now. Why did he have to do it at the beginning? "¡° Waste is waste. Just now, the waste Lin Fei had time to show his best martial arts, but he didn''t show it. Now, he wants to catch Nan he''s wrist with his bare hands. "¡° Just now, Lin Fei showed his best martial arts skills. He still has a chance to survive. Now, he doesn''t even have a chance to survive. "..." Resounding in the taunt of heaven and earth. Nanhe can''t move¡° This... How is this possible? " South crane is very surprised, he trembles to say. For such a result, even if the South crane is desperate, he can''t accept it! Nanhe is going crazy. Right now. He had a dream in his heart. Besides, it''s a nightmare. Under the platform of douwu. Most of the people in Nanjia are petrified, confused and stupid. A second ago, they were quite sure that Lin Fei would die. However, at this moment, where did Lin Fei die? Lin Fei didn''t even hurt a hair! They were all beaten in the face! Their faces were almost broken. I don''t know how long it took¡® Lin Fei looked at Nan he calmly and said, "as I said just now, your punch is very weak. It''s as weak as a breeze. Now, do you believe it¡° Lin Fei said this. In the battle field of the south family, the thinking of the people from top to bottom is back. Their eyes are like fried chestnuts. How can Lin Fei easily grasp Nan he''s wrist? That''s Nanhe! Nanhe is a martial arts practitioner of the ninth grade in the divine world. However, Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the five products of the divine world. According to the normal principle, it is reasonable that Nanhe should kill Lin Fei. But, the result is... They can''t understand! Just then. South cloud Ni air of straightened up the chest, she complacently hums a way: "now, do you know Lin Fei of fierce?"? Lin Fei is the real demon of cultivating martial arts¡° Before, Nan Yunni suffered injustice, finally, can spit out. Her orc, Lin Fei, is not a useless person, but a demon who practices martial arts. Nanchong has a bitter smile. He was embarrassed when he thought that his daughter Nan Yunni''s brain was abnormal.

 Chapter 2544

    Nan Yiyong looks at Lin Fei, full of fighting spirit. At this moment, he felt that Lin Fei was qualified to compete with him. He has pride in his heart. He is confident that he can beat Lin Fei. " I promised miss, I won''t kill you, so I won''t kill you¡° Lin Fei grabbed the South crane''s wrist and pushed it away with a little effort. All of a sudden. Like a scarecrow, Nanhe flies backwards. In the blink of an eye. Bang! The South crane landed on the ground. He didn''t kill Lin Fei. It''s a shame for him. What a shame¡° Here comes the beast South crane roars. then. On the top of the head of the South crane, there are the remains of five spirit beasts. The shadow of the five spirit beasts is just like the Yin dragon climbing out of the hell. It''s so terrible and frightening. Nanhe''s martial art is to summon the beast. The genie is the spirit of the spirit beast. Some dead spirit beast, the spirit did not regenerate, it became a monster. There are very few vultures. But there are also. It has been more than four hundred years since Nanhe practiced calling the beast. He once used the move of summoning the beast to kill the martial arts practitioners who had been in the kingdom of God. Up and down in the Nanjia Colosseum, a lot of martial arts practitioners saw that Nanhe was using this move to summon the beast. They couldn''t help but marvel¡° Nanhe was forced by Lin Fei to perform his best martial arts, summoning the beast. Before, I didn''t expect that. "¡° If, this time, Lin Fei can not die, then Lin Fei is really a demon of martial arts cultivation! "¡° This time, Lin Fei can''t die! Although Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil, there must be a degree! " Nanchong no longer despises Lin Fei. Right now. His eyes were burning at Lin Fei. He would like to surprise him again. However, he felt that the possibility was very small. Thinking of this, Nan Chong looked at his daughter Nan Yunni and said, "Yunni, if Lin Fei dies, don''t be sad. After all, Lin Fei is just an ORC."¡° Father, Lin Fei can''t die. " Nanyunni smiles. She is not worried about Linfei''s death¡° Ah Nanchong was stunned! His daughter Nan Yunni said that, doesn''t it mean that Lin Fei is more evil than what he sees now? At the same time. On the Colosseum¡° Go to the beast Nan he roared with all his strength. After the roar of the South crane fell. Above his head. The shadows of the five monsters, like ghosts, rushed towards the forest at the speed of light¡° It''s a trick to carve worms. " Lin Fei said calmly. Lin Fei''s words made ninety-nine percent of the people in the south of the scene confused and shocked. The call of the southern crane is so terrible. But Lin Fei actually said it was a small skill. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Nanhe''s call for the devil! South crane is about to vomit blood. He doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can easily dissolve his summoning beast. In a flash. The shadow of the five spirit beasts has come to Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei breathed. All of a sudden. The shadow of the five spirit beasts disappeared, disappeared without a trace, as if they had never been here. Lin Fei has a chaotic elixir in his body. Just now, Lin Fei''s breath contained chaotic air flow. So Lin Fei just breathed. The power is so terrible. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.

 Chapter 2545

    At this moment, time seems to freeze, space seems to be static. I can''t believe it. Even if I saw it with my own eyes. Those people in the South still can''t believe it. One by one, they seem to have become the living dead, forgetting to breathe, to beat their hearts, to blink their eyes. The blood in their veins began to flow back. Lin Fei just blew a breath, and let the shadow of the five monsters disappear. This is the miracle of miracles! All of a sudden. There was a voice full of fighting spirit South crane, roll down and let me challenge Lin Fei¡° The owner of the voice is not nanyiyong. Who else can it be? The voice fell. As soon as he used it, Nan jumped onto the douwu platform. then. He kicked Nanhe off the platform Lin Fei, you are very good, but you are still much worse than me. Today, I''ll show you what a real martial arts genius is¡° Nan Yi raised his head, narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei''s secluded way. With Nan Yi Yong jumping on the douwu platform. instant. Under the platform of douwu. A lot of Nanjia people are boiling The eldest young master is a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm. How can Lin Fei be his opponent There is an essential difference between those who practice martial arts in the divine realm and those who practice martial arts in the divine realm. The gap between them is too big¡°¡° If, now, I am Lin Fei, I will admit defeat directly. " The sounds fell into Nan Yi Yong''s ears. Can''t help it, south one with the corner of the mouth emerged a thick proud. Nan Yiyong also thinks that there is an essential difference between the practitioners in the divine realm and those in the divine realm. Lin Fei is far from his opponent¡° A real talent for martial arts? " Lin Fei laughs playfully¡° Yes, today, I just want to let you know what a real martial arts genius is. " Nan Yi said with a loud voice¡° Do it Lin Fei stands with a negative hand, light way¡° Lin Fei, you are the practitioner of the fifth grade of the divine realm, while I am the practitioner of the first grade of the divine realm. You''d better do it first! " Nan Yiyong didn''t make a direct move, but let Lin Fei do it first. Nanyi is a strong man. With this sentence, many people in Nanjia are looking at nanyiyong with admiration. The young master is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner in the kingdom of God. His style is admirable¡° You''d better do it first! " The smile on Lin Fei''s face became more and more intense¡° If I ask you to do it first, you will do it first. Do you understand? " Nan Yi shouts with a cold voice. Lin Fei defeated Nan he, and then he drifted away. He didn''t know who he was or what kind of martial arts practitioner he was facing! In Nan Yiyong''s opinion, if he really wants to do it first. One move. He probably killed Lin Fei¡° I don''t take it lightly. I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I do it first. " Lin Fei said slowly. This words a, immediately, south a with in the heart big anger, he feel Lin Fei too high to see himself. Nanchong, the owner of the south family, gave a cold hum. Lin Fei thinks that he is the strong man of nine tour Holy Land! However, in fact, Lin Fei is just a frog in a well. He can never be his son Nan Yiyong''s opponent. But he said he was afraid to kill his son Nan Yiyong first. A self righteous fool. Not long to live. Nan Yiyong wanted to hurt Lin Fei seriously. However, as Lin Fei said. He changed his mind. He decided to kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2546

    "Yunni, your Orc Lin Fei is very evil in martial arts cultivation, but he is just too crazy." Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and hums coldly. There is no lack of talent in the martial arts field. But, in the end, how many demons who practice martial arts become the real strong? The reason is that so many demons of cultivating martial arts, in the end, did not become real strong. The main reason is that they are too proud and overestimate their strength. In the end, he died prematurely on the road of cultivating martial arts. In Nanchong''s opinion, Lin Fei will be the same. Today, even if Lin Fei didn''t die in the hands of his son Nan Yiyong. In the past, Lin Fei would die in the hands of others. All in all, Lin Fei will surely die young. At the same time, the other southern martial arts practitioners, they quit, they have denounced Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are so floating! If you defeat bunanhe, you will not be able to distinguish East, West, North and south! "¡° The practitioners of the divine realm can never be defeated by the practitioners of the divine realm. "¡° Grass! Lin Fei, who doesn''t know what to do, thinks he can beat our young master Nan Yiyong. His brain is full of paste! " Right now. It''s the burning of nanyiyong''s heart. Take a deep breath, Nan Yi with the bottom of his heart to kill just a little convergence. "Lin Fei, I want you to fight first. If you really kill me, no one in the South will take revenge for me." "he yelled Brother, you''d better do it first! You are not Lin Fei''s opponent¡° Nan Yunni persuades. Others don''t know how terrible Lin Fei''s strength is. However, nanyunni knows how terrible Lin Fei''s strength is. None of the four martial arts practitioners in the kingdom of God is Lin Fei''s opponent. How can her brother Nan be Lin Fei''s opponent? In the blink of an eye. Nanyunni turned to Linfei and said with a smile, "Linfei, don''t kill my brother." That''s the first thing to say. instant. Nan Yi shoots out in all directions with his killing intention. In the air, the pungent smell of blood is very strong¡° Nanyunni, do you think Lin Fei can kill me? " Nan Yi uses the blue veins on his forehead to jump. He asks with gnashing teeth¡° Brother, you are not Lin Fei''s opponent. Lin Fei really has the strength to kill you. " Nanyunni is honest¡° Winnie, what are you talking about? No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he is just a martial arts practitioner of the five grades of the divine world. " Nanchong frowned¡° Yunni, do you know that you are insulting me when you say that? " Nan Yi pinched his fists tightly together, and his breath shot out. It shot to many martial arts practitioners in the south. In the blink of an eye. Bang Bang... Hundreds of Southern martial arts practitioners knelt on the ground. Nanyi is so powerful! His anger was terrible¡° Nanyunni, in a moment, I want to let you know how wrong your cognition is. " Nan Yiyong continued¡° Brother, who is really wrong between us? It won''t be long before you know. " Nanyunni laughed playfully. Whoo! Nan Yi vomited his anger. then. His eyes fixed on Lin Fei and ordered: "Lin Fei, children, let''s go." Just then. A man and a woman came to the south gate. Handsome man''s face, slightly raised his head, squinting, a proud face. There are few people who do not know him. He is the first martial arts genius of Jiuyou holy land. He is angry. The female is Shen Mi.

 Chapter 2547

    Nu Tianba is nanyunni''s fiance. Today, nu Tianba and Shen Mi come to Nan''s home. Nu Tianba comes to give up marriage, while Shen Mi comes to see jokes. Moreover, nu Tianba and Shen Mi Plan to tell Nan Yunni and the whole Nan family that they are already together. Nu Tianba''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of Shenwang realm. In the air around Nu Tianba and Shen Mi, there is Shen Qingshu, the eight elders of the Shen family. Shen Qingshu, the eight elder of the Shen family, is a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades of the divine realm. Not long. Nu Tianba and Shen Mi come to the living room of Nanjia¡° Nanyunni, I have something to do with you. Come to the living room as soon as possible. " Nu Tian BA''s aura rang through the whole Nanjia¡° Cluck, nu Tian Ba, tell me if nanyunni will be mad when she knows what we are here for today! " Shen Mi chuckles. Shen Mi can''t wait to tell Nan Yunni what she and nu Tian have come for. Once, nanyunni knows the purpose of their coming today. How shameless nanyunni is¡° Shen Mi, don''t worry. It won''t be long before nanyunni will know the purpose of our trip. " Anger day pulls light way. Right now. Nanjia Colosseum. Lin Fei didn''t do it. This can make Nanyi gas almost explode. Nan Yiyong has decided to kill Lin Fei first. Just when Nan Yiyong is ready to kill Lin Fei first. Nu Tian BA''s aura came into the ears of all the people present¡° Winnie, your fiance has pulled it up in anger. " Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and says excitedly. Nan Chong is very satisfied with Nu Tianba. Nu Tianba is the first martial arts talent in nine holy places. Nine tour of the holy land, do not know how many women want to marry Nu Tian Ba, unfortunately, they do not have the opportunity. Nanyunni frowned. She bit her lip and said, "father, I don''t want to be with Nu Tian. I don''t feel for him. I want to get rid of him." Nanyunni''s words were unexpected to all of the NANs. What an excellent martial arts talent Nu Tianba is! Nanyunni, the eldest lady of the south family, wants to divorce Nu Tianba. This is incredible! On the platform. Nan Yi used to dispel the idea of killing Lin Fei. He stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily: "today, if you go far away, I won''t kill you." then. Nan Yiyong jumps off the douwu platform and comes to his sister Nan Yunni. " Yunni, you are crazy. Do you know how many people in Jiuyou holy land want to marry Nu Tianba, but you want to divorce him¡° Nan Yi sighed deeply Yunni, don''t talk nonsense. If the words you just said reach the ears of Nu Tianba, what would Nu Tianba think¡° South Chong Ning channel. The rest of the NANs, they began to persuade nanyunni, the eldest lady of the NANs. " Miss, it''s good for you and our Southern family to pull together with Nu Tian. Don''t be too headstrong! " Young lady, feelings can be cultivated gradually Think twice before you leap! " However. At the scene, only Lin Fei agreed that Nan Yunni and nu Tianba would get married. " Miss, if you want to get out of the marriage, you can go and follow your heart¡° Lin Fei said calmly. Lin Fei''s words attracted everyone''s attention. Nanyunni''s heart was full of palpitations. The man she is looking for is Lin Fei who supports her decision!

 Chapter 2548

    "Lin Fei, you are just a humble ORC. You are not qualified to express your opinions." Nan Yi yelled¡° It''s not up to you, an orc, to intervene in our affairs in the south. " South Chong Nu shouts a way. These days, every dog and cat dares to tell them what to do in the south, and he doesn''t see what he is. Other people in the south family, they all denounced Lin Fei¡° What are you! You''d better keep your mouth shut and don''t express your opinion about our miss Nanjia. "¡° Nu Tianba is the first martial arts talent in our nine tour of holy land. Our Nanjia young lady and Tian Tianba are together. They are made in heaven¡° Lin Fei, you said that our Nanjia lady is not with heaven. Is she with you, an orc Right now. Lin Fei seems to be the target of public criticism¡° Father, brother, I''m going to divorce cangtianba. Even if I''m with Linfei, I''m not with cangtianba. " South cloud Ni stubborn way. Nanyunni''s words, like throwing an atomic bomb on the calm water, made everyone boiling. No one could have imagined that nanyunni would say such a strange word. Cangtianba is the first martial arts talent to visit the holy land. But what about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a humble ORC. Nan Yunni actually said that he would rather be with Lin Fei than with heaven. Isn''t that blind? This kind of words, if let heaven pull to hear. Heaven will surely lose his mind in a rage¡° Yunni, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know how serious the consequences will be if the sentence you just said is heard by heaven? " Nan Chong roared angrily¡° Nanyunni, is it because of the orc Lin Fei that you want to divorce cangtianba Nan Yi stares at his sister Nan Yunni with two red eyes and asks with gnashing teeth. If, his younger sister Nan Yunni really is because of Lin Fei, only then plans with the sky pulls out the marriage, he must kill Lin Fei. Other people in the south family, they are all confused! Nan Yunni chooses to be with Lin Fei instead of heaven. It''s just like girls in the secular world choose to be with poor losers instead of Gao Fu Shuai. I can''t understand it at all¡° Whatever you think, today, I have to give up my marriage with Tianba. " There was no room for negotiation in the tone of nanyunni''s speech¡° Nanyunni, you are going to piss me off Nan Chong''s nose was crooked, and he frowned deeply¡° Nanyunni, you and heaven pull marriage, can''t retreat Nan Yi cheered¡° Father, brother, if you want to force me to stay with heaven again, I will run away from home. " Nanyunni has made up her mind to give up marriage with heaven. Nan Chong''s whole body trembled. Nan Yi''s heart is full of anger. " Miss, whatever you do, follow your heart¡° Lin Fei said faintly Lin Fei, it must be because of you that my sister nanyunni is so determined to divorce cangtianba. I''m going to kill you¡° Nan Yi looks at Lin Fei, takes a deep breath and shouts angrily. The voice fell. Nan is ready to kill Lin Fei as soon as he uses it. However. Just then. Another aura from heaven spreads all over Nanjia. " I''ve been here for a long time, and no one from Nanjia came out. Do you look down on me¡° With the voice of heaven pull into the south one with the ear inside. With this, Nan Yi gives up the idea of killing Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2549

    ¡±Father, let''s go to the South living room¡° Nan Yi uses to look at his father Nan Chong and suggests Go ahead quickly¡° Nanchong goes to Nanjia''s living room. Cangtianba is a distinguished guest of the south family. And Lin Fei is just a humble ORC. Which is more important. Nanchong naturally knows. He can''t delay the reception because of Lin Fei. Not long. Nanchong brings the people of Nanjia to the living room of Nanjia. Right now. In the living room of Nanjia. Cangtianba and shenmi are very close. When the people of the south family show up, Shen Mi''s hand grabs cangtianba''s arm, and then she takes a look at nanyunni. This scene fell into the eyes of all the people in the south. All the people in the south are stupid. Cangtianba has an engagement with nanyunni, the eldest lady of their south family. But now, cangtianba and Shen Mi are so close. Isn''t this beating their nanyunni''s face? Where is the face of nanyunni, the eldest lady of the south family! Shame. Shen Mi and cangtianba do this. It''s the shame of chiguoguo. They are nanyunni, the eldest lady of the south family! Nan Chong''s face was so ugly that he was almost dripping water. Nan Yi''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. And the rest of the NANs, they were all angry¡° Heaven, what do you mean Nan Yi glances at cangtianba and Shen Mi. Then he stares at cangtianba and asks angrily¡° Heaven pull, you and my daughter Nan Yunni have an engagement, but you and Shen Mi are so close. What do you want my daughter Nan Yunni to think? " Nan Chong shouts. And the rest of Nanjia, they feel their faces are swollen. As the NANs, they are very angry. The feeling in nanyunni''s heart is very complicated. " Miss, it''s OK. I''m here¡° Lin Fei took nanyunni''s white hand and said with a smile Thank you¡° Nanyunni found that she really liked shanglinfei. Lin Fei gave her a sense of security she never had before. In other people, she has never felt such a sense of security¡° Nanyunni, I''m here today to retire from your marriage. " Heaven pull to see South cloud Ni, playful smile way¡° Nanyunni, you don''t deserve to be with heaven. Only I, Shen Mi, deserve to be with heaven. " Like declaring sovereignty, Shen Mi tightly grasped the hand of heaven, and then raised it in the air. People who visit the holy land all know that Shen Mi and Nan Yunni are enemies. Shen Mi''s purpose is to make nanyunni look ugly and unable to get off the stage! People in the south are very angry. That''s the second. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei also tightly grasped Shen Mi''s hand, raised it in the air, and said to cangtianba, "our eldest lady has long wanted to divorce you, but she didn''t say it." This move raised two groups of anger in heaven''s eyes. Before, he and nanyunni had an engagement. Lin Fei and Nan Yunni should have been together for a long time. Heaven felt that he was deeply insulted. However. Just now, when Heaven pulled out of marriage and was intimate with Shen Mi, he didn''t worry about Nan Yunni''s feelings at all. It''s obvious that heaven only needs the state officials to set fire and forbid the people to light lamps. When cangtianba feels that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fifth grade of the divine world, cangtianba smiles and laughs sarcastically. " Nanyunni, you are too blind! You''re with a Wupin junkyard¡° The sky pulls to sneer a way.

 Chapter 2550

    ¡±Heaven pull, we have nothing to do with each other, I and together, and than you have nothing to do¡° Nanyunni retorted. Heaven is speechless. However, in a flash, the sky pulled angrily scolded: "nanyunni, before, you and I had an engagement, but you and the garbage around you are together again. Where do you put me when you do this?" Before that, he had an engagement with nanyunni. Nanyunni should not be together with the garbage around her. However, nanyunni seems to have been together with the rubbish around her for a long time. Think of here, heaven pull feel he seems to be south cloud Ni wear a green hat son. It''s a shame to him¡° Heaven pull, before, you and I have engagement in the body, then why do you and Shen Mi together? " South cloud Ni cold voice quality asks a way. In fact, nanyunni is a little upset. It''s true that she wants to give up her marriage with Tianba. However, heaven pull but in advance and she proposed to retire. What makes nanyunni even more unhappy is that today, cangtianba comes to Nanjia and withdraws her marriage. She is so close to shenmi. It is well known that she and Shen Mi are enemies. Heaven did. How can she gain a foothold in the holy land of Jiuyou in the future? Heaven was speechless again. However, Tianba decides to vent his anger on Lin Fei¡° Boy, I want to show you one or two moves. " The sky pulls to see to Lin Fei, grim smile way. Sky pull to see Lin Fei''s eyes, full of killing. Today, he will find a way to kill Lin Fei. If, today, he can''t kill Lin Fei. Later, he will try to kill Lin Fei. In a word, Lin Fei is a dead man in his eyes. No one can stop him from killing Lin Fei. Heaven said this. Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet. Other people in the south family, they all scolded heaven for pulling it out¡° Lin Fei, he''s just a Wupin martial arts practitioner in the divine world. You are the first martial arts genius in Jiuyou holy land. If you say you want to guide Lin Fei, you just want to kill him. "¡° Heaven pull, we don''t welcome you. Please take Shen Mi and leave at once¡° Heaven pull, the gap between you and Lin Fei''s strength is just like the gap between dragon and mole ant. Will you kindly instruct Lin Fei? "..." Before that, Lin Fei suggested that nanyunni, the eldest daughter of the south family, take the initiative to withdraw from the marriage to cangtianba. People in the South want to eat Lin Fei alive. Now, however, they are very grateful to Lin Fei. Just now, if it wasn''t for Lin Fei, they would have been very embarrassed. So, they are very grateful to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, yesterday, in the Colosseum, aren''t you very kind? Now, if you agree to my man''s request, I will admit that you are really kind. " Shen Mi said excitedly. Shen Mi''s purpose is to make Lin Fei agree to the request of heaven. She knew that Tianba wanted to instruct Linfei, but she wanted to kill Linfei in the process of instructing Linfei. It''s just what she wants. Yesterday, in the Colosseum, she had no face because of Lin Fei! She hated Lin Fei to the bone¡° Lin Fei, as the first martial arts talent in the nine holy places, I have a rare chance to guide you. Don''t miss it The sky pulls out to smile a way¡° Lin Fei, you mustn''t agree to heaven''s advice. " Nanyunni is worried like an ant on a hot pot. She says anxiously.

 Chapter 2551

    Nan Yunni intuitively thinks that Lin Fei will definitely agree to heaven''s request for guidance. Her intuition has always been accurate. But Lin Fei is far from the opponent of heaven! Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, and his strength is very strong. He has the strength to surpass the level and defeat the higher level of martial arts practitioners. However, even so, Lin Fei is still not the opponent of cangtianba. She can see that cangtianba wants to kill Lin Fei. Tianba is the first martial arts talent in the nine holy places. Strength can''t be underestimated! Even the martial arts talents of the older generation in Jiuyou holy land are not necessarily the opponents of Tianba. Other people in the south family didn''t talk to Lin Fei not to agree to Tian BA''s request. That''s why. That''s because, in their view, as long as Lin Fei is not a fool, he can''t agree to heaven''s request. Even Tian Ba and Shen Mi feel that Lin Fei can''t agree to Tian BA''s request. If, Lin Fei agreed to heaven pull request. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Today, Tianba killed Linfei without any hope. However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei was looking at the sky calmly and said, "yes¡° Lin Fei said this. Everyone present was petrified. No one believed that Lin Fei actually agreed to heaven''s request. Lin Fei agreed to heaven''s request, will die! Shouldn''t the first thing a martial arts practitioner should consider is to survive? Only when the martial arts practitioners survive can they have other possibilities. Lin Fei is so brainless! Nanyunni wants to slap Lin Fei. In nanyunni''s opinion, Lin Fei is too impulsive. Self confidence is a good thing for martial arts practitioners. But, too confident, is conceited, is no brain. That''s not the point. The key is that people will die! I don''t know how long it took. The people in the living room of the south family have come back to their senses. " Lin Fei, what did you say just now¡° Nan Chong glares at Lin Fei and asks in a deep voice Just now, I said that I had agreed to heaven''s request¡° Lin Fei''s eyes are still so calm, he said with a smile OK, that''s great¡° The blood in heaven''s body is boiling. He can''t wait to kill Lin Fei! " Is that true¡° Shen Mi''s brain is muddled. Until now, she still can''t believe that Lin Fei has agreed to her man''s request. Yesterday, in the Colosseum, Lin Fei defeated all her orcs. Lin Fei didn''t know who he was! Listen to me, Lin Fei. I''m very brave. Hard to say, Lin Fei, this is brain damage! " Lin Fei, are you blind? Can''t you see heaven wants to kill you? Why did you agree to heaven''s request¡° Nan Yi took a long breath. He was speechless! He is far from heaven''s opponent. Lin Fei actually agreed to heaven''s request. Lin Fei doesn''t know how many kilos he has Lin Fei, you are a coward if you dare to break your word¡° In order to stop Lin Fei from going back, Shen Mi says quickly Lin Fei, let''s go outside¡° Heaven pulls down the excitement of the heart and says in a hurry. Heaven is afraid of Lin Fei''s repentance. That''s why he''s so eager to say that. " Wait¡° Lin Fei laughs playfully. As Lin Fei''s words fall. Shen Mi and cangtianba think that Lin Fei should have gone back. " Lin Fei, you have to go back. You are not a man¡° Shen Mi said coldly.

 Chapter 2552

    Nanyunni breathed a long sigh of relief. Lin Fei is not so brainless. In the end, he didn''t agree to heaven''s request. Other people in the south family, they also have a long sigh of relief Lin Fei, I''m glad you can wake up. " Nan Chong feels that Lin Fei is not so useless. At least, Lin Fei can correct his mistakes. He knew that he was no match for heaven. He changed his mind and no longer accepted the request from heaven¡° You are not qualified to instruct me. To be exact, I will instruct you. " Lin Fei looked at the sky indifferently, indifferent way. Lin Fei said this. The whole living room of Nanjia is in an uproar. " How arrogant Lin Fei must be! Who does he think he is! He actually said that he could guide heaven Cangtianba is the first martial arts talent in Jiuyou holy land. His martial arts level is the sixth grade of shenwangjing. With one move, he can kill Lin Fei a million times Arrogant, Lin Fei is too arrogant! " Tianba is more and more interested in Lin Fei. In his opinion, the reason why nanyunni will be with him is that Lin Fei can deceive too much¡® Lin Fei''s strength is poor. Lin Fei doesn''t cheat nanyunni. Nanyunni can''t be with him. " Lin Fei, you... "Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei. He doesn''t know what to say about Lin Fei. He has seen many arrogant practitioners. But a man as arrogant as Lin Fei. He never saw it. Arrogance, there must be a degree of it! However, Lin Fei''s arrogance has no degree at all. The gap between him and heaven is just like the gap between mole ant and dragon. But he thought he could beat Tianba. Funny. It''s ridiculous. " Lin Fei, if you don''t brag, you will die¡° Nan Yi gave a cold hum Lin Fei, I think you are qualified to instruct me. So, you can instruct me now¡° The sky pulls out to suppress to smile, toward Lin Fei to hook hand finger, blinked an eye, then say. In his mouth, heaven said that Lin Fei had the right to instruct him. However, in my heart, heaven did not think so. In fact, heaven disdains to kill Lin Fei. A Wupin martial arts practitioner in the divine world will only dirty his hands if he dies on his hands. But, even so, he still decided to kill Lin Fei. For nothing else. Because before Lin Fei and heaven pulled together. Before, Lin Fei and heaven together. This is equivalent to wearing a big green hat on him! He is a normal man. How can he bear it? " Lin Fei, I also think you have the right to guide my man heaven pull, then you quickly guide my man heaven pull¡° Shen Mi laughs sarcastically. A waste of five products in the divine world thinks that he can defeat her man cangtianba. She is really weak when she is a man! A fool who can''t measure his own strength. " Lin Fei, since you say you want to instruct me, you can kill me when you instruct me¡° The sky pulls out temptation way Tianba, shenmi, you are not welcome in our Southern family. You can go now¡° South cloud Ni to the sky pull and Shen Mi under the guest order. The purpose of her doing this is not to see Lin Fei die in heaven''s hand. In the martial arts world, there is a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world. How can Lin Fei not understand such a simple and easy truth? Nanyunni loves and hates Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2553

    ¡±Nanyunni, I''m sure I can beat Tianba¡° Lin Fei''s hand gently touched nanyunni''s hair. He said softly You''re sure of that¡° South cloud Ni gas of direct explosion of rude. South Winnie lived for millions of years. It''s the first time she''s ever been rude. From this we can see how angry nanyunni is. " Lin Fei, you don''t know how big the gap between him and Tianba is¡° Nan Yi shook his head. He was full of gas in his stomach! There are so many people in their south family who think that Lin Fei is not the opponent of heaven. However, Lin Fei insists that he can beat Tianba. Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t have any! As long as Lin Fei has a little brain, he can''t think that he can beat Tian ba. Lin Fei is a practitioner of the five virtues of the divine world. But the heaven pulls is the God King realm six grades cultivates the martial arts person. Throughout the history of traceless sky. It seems that no one who practices martial arts has ever defeated a martial arts practitioner with more than ten levels. Right now. They began to persuade Lin Fei one after another. " Lin Fei, now, you are still very young. In the future, you may defeat cangtianba, but now, you are by no means the opponent of cangtianba Martial arts practitioners who overestimate their own strength will not come to a good end. Lin Fei, wake up! You just accept the fact that you are not heaven''s opponent! " Before, Tianba always wanted to compete with you for the purpose of killing you. Why can''t you see it? "..." In their opinion, Lin Fei is too stubborn and has no flexibility at all. Just now, Shen Mi and heaven pulled out Lin Fei. Lin Fei was deceived. Lin Fei has a great talent for martial arts. But, Lin Fei''s intelligence quotient, they really dare not compliment! They hope their persuasion will work, and Lin Fei will listen to it. Lin Fei will no longer think that he can defeat heaven. " Master, I''d like to borrow the douwu platform of the south family to point out heaven. Do you want to¡° Lin Fei looked South and asked calmly. Heaven wants to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei can see it naturally. People who want to kill him. He would fight back. Now, although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fifth grade of the divine world. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the eighth grade of shenwangjing. If Lin Fei borrows the power of ancient victory, his real strength is equivalent to a half step in the realm of the emperor. He can take heaven''s life by playing between his fingers. " Lin Xiaozi, Shen Mi has a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in Shenwang realm¡° Lin Fei''s mind, sounded the ancient voice of victory. The voice of ancient victory is full of fun. A martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the divine realm, his strength is fairly good, but Lin Fei is still able to kill him easily. The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth rips out a curve of fun. " You are so arrogant that there is no cure for it¡° Nan Chong glares at Lin Fei angrily. His chest is trembling. Then, he says one word at a time Hoo... "Nanyi breathes out and inhales. He thinks that if he doesn''t, he will explode. Other people in the south family think that their previous persuasion to Lin Fei was a waste of words. They knew it was like this. They would never have been able to persuade Lin Fei before.

 Chapter 2554

    Nanyunni slapped Lin Fei to death. Why didn''t Lin Fei listen to me? He really thought that he was the top man of the nine tour Holy Land! If Lin Fei really thinks so, it''s childish and ridiculous¡° I don''t want to borrow it. " Nan Chong''s breathing way. Nan Chong thinks Lin Fei is too impulsive. Lin Fei can''t do anything without thinking! Who is Nu Tianba? That''s the first martial arts talent in the nine tour holy land. The martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of Shenwang mirror. The gap between Lin Fei and nu Tianba is bigger than that between a crucian carp and a shark. Lin Fei is delusional to point out the anger. How much brain damage is this! Lin Fei''s talent is very evil. But, Lin Fei''s brain, has been unable to use stupid to describe, accurately speaking, Lin Fei''s brain has been stupid to the point of incurable. Obviously, it''s true that Nu Tianba wants to kill Lin Fei, but it''s false to point out Lin Fei. Why can''t Lin Fei see it? Is Lin Fei blind? There is only one life. If you die, you die. How can Lin Fei spare no effort at all? I don''t understand. If he wants to break his mind, Nanchong can''t understand the problem¡° Lin Fei, you can show me outside. What do you think? " He laughs like a sly fox. Deep in his heart, he felt that Lin Fei was his prey. It''s only a matter of time before he killed Lin Fei himself. He naturally hopes that Lin Fei can die in his hands earlier, so as not to have more nighttime dreams, right¡° Yes, Lin Fei, go outside and show me how to pull out my man''s anger! " Shen Mi quickly agrees. Shen Mi can''t wait to see Lin Fei die in his man''s hands. Lin Fei that damned bastard, yesterday, in the Colosseum, let her into the face, she would like to see Lin Fei''s tragic death. Best, as soon as possible¡° Lin Fei, you are not allowed to go out. " Nan Yunni stares at Lin Fei and scolds him in a commanding tone. There is no room for negotiation in the tone of nanyunni''s speech. There is no doubt that they are powerful and overbearing¡° Nan Yunni, I want to prove to you how good your vision is when you choose to be with me. Therefore, I must point out Nu Tianba. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei said this. Nanyunni has the impulse to make rude remarks again. She can''t understand why Lin Fei''s brain is just like this? Lin Fei really wants to compete with Nu Tianba. Not only can he prove nothing. Besides, he will lose his own life. Nanchong''s face muscles twitched. Nan Yiyong no longer wants to persuade Lin Fei. Lin Fei himself so want to die. He can''t stop it! And other people in the south family, they directly scolded¡° As long as I knew, Lin Fei couldn''t listen to anyone''s advice at all. Before that, I shouldn''t have played the piano to a cow. "¡° Who said no? It''s all about casting pearls before swine! Until Nu Tian pulls out his moves, Lin Fei will know how ridiculous his words are now. "¡° Lin Fei, you''re out of your mind! " Nu Tian Ba is secretly happy in his heart. He also thinks that Lin Fei is so stupid that he can''t help it. But he didn''t show it¡° Lin Fei, get out! Please prove to us how good nanyunni''s eyes are! " Shen Mi can''t wait to see Lin Fei die in her man''s hands. Lin Fei himself so anxious to die, her man anger days pull not to kill Lin Fei. Don''t you feel so sorry for Lin Fei? Shen Mi was very happy.

 Chapter 2555

    "Let''s go out!" Lin Fei said to Nu Tianba with a smile. Who is the prey between him and nu Tianba? It will be known in a moment. Today, he will kill Nu Tianba. A murderer is a constant killer. Since, nu Tian Ba has killed him. Then he killed Nu Tianba, which is not to blame. what?!!! Lin Fei, that brain wreck, is in such a hurry to die. Nanchong is very angry! All of them have been persuading Lin Fei for so long. Why is Lin Fei so stubborn? Is Lin Fei in such a hurry? Nanyunni was crying. Just now, she burst foul language and ordered Lin Fei not to go out, but Lin Fei still planned to die. Why on earth is this! Nan Yunni wants to pry open Lin Fei''s skull to have a look. What does Lin Fei think¡° Lin Fei, my master has changed his mind. My master allows you to use our southern martial arts arena. " South Chongshen shouts¡° Thank you, master. I will prove how good nanyunni''s vision is. " Lin Fei turns his head and looks at the way to the south¡° Hoo Nan Chong took a long breath of anger. In fact, there was a word in Nanchong''s heart that he didn''t scold. This sentence is, Lin Fei is a brain full of shit fool. The main reason why Nanchong changed his mind was that he wanted to see with his own eyes how Lin Fei died in Nu Tianba''s hands. No death, no death. And Lin Fei, this is his own death! In a minute. Nanjia fighting field. Right now. On the platform. Lin Fei and nu Tianba face to face¡° Lin Fei, give me your hand! " The Nu day pulls to Lin Fei to move to wave hand, playful smile way. At the moment, nu Tian is not in a hurry to kill Lin Fei. He plans to play with Lin Fei slowly. A mole ant, no matter how to jump, can''t help him, even if, he doesn''t hand, only release the breath in the body, estimate, can kill Lin Fei. He and Lin Fei are not the same level of martial arts practitioners at all. Before that, Lin Fei actually said in front of everyone that he wanted to point out to himself. Lin Fei had a good idea to blow such a big story. What''s more ridiculous is that Lin Fei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating when he talks about this kind of ridiculous boasting¡° Lin Fei, you deserve to die. " Douwu stage, South cloud Ni glaring at Lin Fei, extremely angry way. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to know his own strength. Unfortunately, Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner, didn''t know his own strength at all. He naively thought that he could defeat Nu Tianba. Lin Fei is naive, ridiculous, naive, shabby, even mentally disabled. forget it. Now, it''s no use what she said. Lin Fei''s life is not long¡° Lin Fei can''t even beat me. He''s trying to point out Nu Tian ba. It''s ridiculous. " Nan Yi snorted. And other people in the south, they are talking loudly¡° Lin Fei, not long to live. "¡° Today is Lin Fei''s death day. "¡° If Nu Tianba wants to kill Lin Fei with one move, nu Tianba can kill Nu Tianba with one move. " In the eyes of the Southern family, Lin Fei''s death is a matter of certainty. Shen Mi is so excited! That''s exciting! That excitement! It''s all on my face. Her two eyes stare of big, a don''t blink of stare at the Dou Wu terrace of Lin Fei. The purpose of her doing this is not to miss every minute of Lin Fei''s tragic death.

 Chapter 2556

    "It''s up to you first." Lin Fei light way. People are all confused! How is that possible? How can Lin Fei let Nu Tianba fight first? That''s the fury! It''s not cat and dog. Nu Tianba''s cultivation level is Shenwang mirror grade 6. Lin Fei is far from the opponent of Nu Tianba. Lin Fei even let Nu Tian pull out the first move. Grass! How far is Lin Fei''s brain! Generally speaking, the practitioners with lower martial arts cultivation level will strike first in the face of the practitioners with higher martial arts cultivation level. Only by preempting, can the lower level practitioners have a chance to defeat the higher level practitioners. How can Lin Fei let Nu Tianba fight first? This doesn''t make sense at all! Anger day pulls out first is a Leng, then, is to laugh, he laughs to smoke. Lin Fei said that. People who don''t know think Lin Fei''s martial arts level is much higher than his. However, in fact, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is pitifully low, more than ten levels lower than his martial arts cultivation level. Under the platform. Nanyunni looks extremely embarrassed. Shen Mi can''t laugh or cry. Lin Fei is so arrogant. Because of Lin Fei''s arrogance, Lin Fei will kill him. That''s what she''d love to see. Nanchong wanted to kill Lin Fei himself. Shame. Lin Fei lost all their faces in the south! Lin Fei is a member of their southern family. Before, Lin Fei repeatedly said the words of brain damage. Lin Fei didn''t disgrace their southern family. What is it? Thinking of this, Nanchong was furious¡° A fool without a brain. " Nan Yi with gloomy eyes, staring at Lin Fei, no taboo curse. Facing him, Lin Fei asked him to move first. Facing Nanyi Yong, Lin Fei actually let Nanyi Yong take the lead. Lin Fei is so brainless! If, now, he is Lin Fei, he will definitely take the initiative. That''s the second. Angry day pulls up the smile on the face¡° Are you sure you want me to do it first? " Nu Tian Ba looks at Lin Fei very playfully, just like the gods looking down at the ants. He already regards Lin Fei as a dead man¡° Yes. " Lin Fei''s words are concise and comprehensive. Right now. The expression on Lin Fei''s face is quiet. He stands on the arm, his eyes are indifferent, and he doesn''t pay attention to the angry sky. instant. The south people ridiculed Lin Fei crazily¡° Lin Fei, that fool is so speechless. "¡° The reason why Nu Tian Ba let Lin Fei fight first is that Nu Tian Ba has such strength, and Lin Fei let Nu Tian Ba fight first is to pretend to be better. "¡° When Lin Fei did this, he didn''t want to survive. " In the sound of crazy ridicule. On the platform. Nu Tian Ba is ready to kill Lin Fei. Since Lin Fei is in a hurry to die. Then he will help Lin Fei. It''s just that. Just then¡° Wait. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei''s words, let Nu Tian pull out his hand, did not immediately hand, second killed Lin Fei¡° What do you want to say? " Nu Tian Ba asked suspiciously¡° Show your best martial arts skills, and I will convince you that you are defeated. " Lin Fei''s voice is not too big or too small, enough for everyone present to hear clearly. Lin Fei said this. All the people present were confused again. I can''t believe it. Even if they heard it with their own ears, they still couldn''t believe it. Lin Fei let Nu Tian Bashi show his best martial arts. Lin Fei is crazy!

 Chapter 2557

    He was speechless when he was angry. He never thought that Lin Fei would let him show his best martial arts. Lin Fei is going to carry on the match to the end! If he really used his best martial arts to deal with Lin Fei, wouldn''t it be equivalent to countless atomic bombs bombing a little ant? No, to be exact, the bombing of ants by the atomic bomb is not so exaggerated. Nanyunni is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Lin Fei has great talent and strength. However, Lin Fei should not let Nu Tian Bashi show his best martial arts! Nu Tianba doesn''t use his best skills. Lin Fei may still have one in a billion chances to survive. However, once Nu Tianba shows his best skills. Lin Fei has no chance to survive! Should not. Lin Fei really shouldn''t let Nu Tian Bashi show his best martial arts. Confidence is a good thing. However, overconfidence is conceit and arrogance. Just like Lin Fei. Lin Fei is overconfident! In the two eyes of Nan Chong, two groups of fury rose. He more and more want to hand, the result of Lin Fei''s life. The longer Lin Fei lives. For their southern family, they lose face more and more. Nan Yiyong is very angry with Lin Fei. In Nan Yiyong''s opinion, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is better than that of a dog. Lin Fei is just like a joke. The rest of the NANs, however, sneered¡° Lin Fei, that boy, should have been scared silly. That''s why he talks nonsense. "¡° Even if Nu Tianba doesn''t show his best martial arts, Lin Fei is not the opponent of Nu Tianba. If Nu Tianba shows his best martial arts, Lin Fei can''t destroy all his spirits! "¡° He''s too conceited to be alive. "..." Right now. In everyone''s eyes, Lin Fei has no chance to survive. Today, it''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei dies in the hands of Nu Tianba. Even if the gods come, they can''t stop this happening¡° Nanyunni, your man Lin Fei is very confident! He made my man show his best martial arts in a rage. " Shen Mi looks at nanyunni and giggles. Nan Yunni is not in the mood to talk to Shen Mi at all. Her heart is all over Lin Fei. She prayed silently in her heart that Lin Fei could defeat Nu Tianba. However. Nanyunni couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How can Lin Fei defeat Nu Tianba? Nu Tian Ba is the first martial arts talent to visit nine holy places. More Than This. and. Nu Tianba is also a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade of Shenwang mirror. The higher the level a martial arts practitioner reaches. The more difficult and impossible it is for a low-level cultivator to defeat a higher-level cultivator. On the platform. Furtianba''s original appearance is revealed. He didn''t hide his intention to kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you don''t deserve to die on my best martial arts. " Nu Tian Ba looks at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. The cheers haven''t come down yet. Nu Tianba took the hand directly. All of a sudden. A majestic breath was released from Nu Tianba''s body and rushed to Lin Fei. Nu Tianba thinks that he can kill Lin Fei by releasing the breath in his body. A fifth grade rubbish of the divine world doesn''t deserve to die in his hands. But before, Lin Fei and Nan Yunni came together, which is equivalent to wearing a green hat for him. So, he had to kill Lin Fei. He hates Lin Fei too much.

 Chapter 2558

    The breath of Nu Tian BA''s body is as strong and domineering as the gale of level 28. Under the platform of douwu. Many practitioners knelt on the ground. So strong. It''s really strong. It''s just the breath released from Nu Tian ba. It''s so terrible. Can Lin Fei survive? The possibility is zero¡° Lin Fei, you move quickly. Nu Tianba is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. He is the first martial arts genius of our nine tour holy land. " South cloud Ni anxiously drinks a way. At this moment, Lin Fei stood still, his face was still so quiet, and he didn''t mean anything. This scene fell into Nanchong''s eyes. Nan Chong frowned deeply. Nanyi thought about it with transposition. If, now, he is Lin Fei, what will he do. The next moment. He has the answer. He felt that if he was Lin Fei now. He''ll be standing still. That''s why he is. That''s because he felt that even if he used his best martial arts, it was useless. No matter what he does, he will die. The gap between him and nu Tianba is too big. It''s just the breath of fury that will blow him away. It can be imagined that Lin Fei will be pulled out of the body by the anger of the air released into what kind of appearance. One thousand percent of Lin Fei''s life will be destroyed. There''s no suspense. It''s not just nanyiyou who thinks so. The rest of the people who were there thought the same way. At the same time, the other people in the south family, after they felt the breath released by Nu Tianba, couldn''t help sighing¡° Nu Tian Ba is worthy of being the first martial arts talent in the nine tour holy land. The breath released from him is so terrible that it makes me feel breathless. "¡° The breath released by Nu Tian Ba is obviously aimed at Lin Fei, but I have the impulse to kneel down. Nu Tian Ba is too strong! "¡° The gap between Lin Fei and nu Tianba is more than the gap between heaven and earth! " Shen Mi''s eyes are bright. He seems to have seen Lin Fei''s spirit die out. Yesterday, Lin Fei disgraced her. Today, Lin Fei died. All the people she wanted to kill didn''t live long. Lin Fei is a living example¡° Nanyunni, who is the better man between us? It will be revealed soon. " Shen Mi looks at nanyunni and blinks playfully. Nanyunni was too nervous to breathe. She''s going to swear! Why doesn''t Lin Fei do it now? Does Lin Fei want to fight against the terror released by Nu Tian Ba? It''s totally impossible? Nu Tian Ba is not a low-level practitioner like Yu Bin. Nu Tianba is a martial arts practitioner of Shenwang jingbapin¡° Lin Fei, you damned bastard, come out immediately, miss suanben, please Nanyunni is about to cry. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear nanyunni''s voice. He stood on the platform, still quiet. In a flash. Nu Tian BA''s breath has come to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you are arrogant again, show me! " Shen Mi''s eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. She says angrily. He died. Lin Fei is dying at last! She has been waiting for this moment for a day¡° It''s over. " Nanyunni sighed in despair¡° Lin Fei is just an arrogant man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. " Nan Chong roared angrily.

 Chapter 2559

    Time is passing by. Lin Fei is nothing¡° Die Angry day pulls out a word of a meal of shout a way. He felt that Lin Fei should be killed by the breath of his body. But Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. Lin Fei didn''t hurt a hair. Shen Mi''s eyes were so round that she almost fell to the ground. unconvinced. Shen Mi doesn''t believe in such a result¡° Ah Nanyunni exclaimed. Before, she was very sure that Lin Fei would be killed by the breath released from Nu Tian ba. But what happened? As a result, Lin Fei has nothing to do with it. She was beaten in the face! However, even if she was beaten in the face, she was still very happy. Before, she thought that she had overestimated Lin Fei''s talent and his real strength. Now it seems that she underestimated Lin Fei''s talent and real strength too much. Lin Fei''s body can resist the breath released by Nu Tianba. Nan Yi opened his mouth wide, and his mood couldn''t be calm for a long time. An hour ago, he was ready to kill Lin Fei. At that time, he thought he could kill Lin Fei easily. Thinking of this, Nan Yi''s face was hot and dry. Lin Fei can use his body to fight against the breath released from his body. This shows that Lin Fei has the strength to defeat him. How can he beat Lin Fei easily? The genius of martial arts. Lin Fei is a real martial arts genius! Compared with Lin Fei''s talent after training, his talent after training is not comparable. Nanchong was stunned. And the other people in the south family, their minds are all muddled. That''s the second. Lin Fei said faintly: "show your best martial arts! You''re not my opponent. I''ll make you lose. " Lin Fei said this. People come back. then. The south family fights the martial field, rang out one after another startles the voice¡° Lin Fei is too evil! He used his body to resist the breath released by Nu Tianba. I''m not blind! This is incredible¡° Our young master should not be Lin Fei''s opponent, far from it. "¡° Nu Tianba is the most gifted martial arts talent I have ever seen, and Lin Fei is not much different. "..." Nu Tianba can''t accept it! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five items in the divine world. And his martial arts level is the sixth grade of Shenwang mirror. The breath released from him didn''t kill Lin Fei. This makes Nu Tianba can''t accept it anyway! In his eyes, Lin Fei is not as good as garbage. And he himself is the best of heaven, the first martial arts genius of nine tour holy land. Take a deep breath, anger days pull away many clear in his heart. He stares at Lin Fei with purple eyes. He''s angry! Nu Tianba felt that the breath released from him didn''t kill Lin Fei. For him, it''s a shame, it''s a great shame¡° Lin Fei, you have the right to let me kill you. " Anger day pulls out a word, gnash teeth. The voice of Nu Tian BA was full of anger and cruelty. The voice hasn''t dropped yet. Under the gaze of all. It''s clearly visible. Nu Tian pulls out a blow and blows it to Lin Fei''s chest. One punch. The boxing style made hundreds of martial arts practitioners fall to the ground.

 Chapter 2560

    Nu Tianba''s killing intention in his eyes almost came out of his eyes¡° Nanyunni, don''t be proud. My man is angry. He''s going to kill your man Lin Fei. " Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei and says word by word. Shen Mi''s words were approved by 99% of the people present. Before, the shock Lin Fei brought to them can not be described in words. But, after all, nu Tianba is the first martial arts genius of Jiuyou holy land, and Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the divine world. Moreover, nu Tianba is also a martial arts practitioner in the realm of the king of God. Even if Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is evil, he can''t be the opponent of Nu Tianba. Today, Lin Fei''s fate has been predestined. Today, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Nu Tianba. It''s not that Lin Fei is too weak. But it''s too strong. That''s the second. On the South fighting platform. Lin Fei''s face didn''t look, he still didn''t have any intention to move¡° I have already said that I want you to show your best martial arts. Why don''t you listen to me? " The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth was filled with a radian of disdain. When douwu stage, the south people see Lin Fei is not ready to move. Each of them could not help exclaiming¡° Does Lin Fei want to use his body to resist the blow from Nu Tian? Isn''t that a whimsical horse rider? "¡° How dare Lin Fei think! Lin Fei really wants to choose to use his body to fight against Nu Tian''s blow. Then, Lin Fei really has no chance to survive. "¡° Crazy! The elder generation of martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou Holy Land dare not do it with the blow of his body. Lin Fei plans to do it. " In the crowd. Nanyunni''s hands are full of cold sweat¡° Lin Fei, I beg you not to try your best any more. Come on Nanyunni''s voice already had a cry. Nanyunni and the people have the same idea. She also thinks that if Lin Fei doesn''t make any moves, Lin Fei''s life won''t be long! Right now. Lin Fei must show his best martial arts skills before he has a chance to survive¡° Lin Fei, stop standing there like a fool. " Nanyunni continued. But, no matter what Nan Yunni said, Lin Fei was indifferent. He still stood in the same place, motionless and didn''t move. Seeing Lin Fei like this, Nan Yunni shed tears. Lin Fei is too arrogant. He thought he was the most powerful martial arts practitioner in Jiuyou Holy Land! Even the older generation of martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou Holy Land dare not take the anger out of their eyes. Lin Fei ignored the attack of Nu Tianba¡° Ah Nanyunni sighed in despair. Nan Yiyong thinks Lin Fei is too big. For Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, which Nan Yiyong admits. However, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is no longer evil. He shouldn''t have paid so little attention to anger. Nanchong''s feelings towards Lin Fei are very complicated. He hopes Lin Fei can stay in their south home all the time. Now, however, it seems that this possibility is equal to zero. Because Lin Fei is going to die soon! Shen Mi''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. She stares at Lin Fei. She doesn''t believe Lin Fei can survive this time. Lin Fei Xiuwu''s talent is very evil. There must be a degree¡° Lin Fei, come on Angry day pulls out anxious to drink a way. Before, Lin Fei let him face down. He naturally wants to find face through Lin Fei. Lin Fei doesn''t do anything. He killed Lin Fei, can''t let him get back face.

 Chapter 2561

    "Nu Tian Ba, you don''t have the qualification to ask me to move." Lin Fei calmly looks at Nu Tian Ba, his light way. This is what Lin Fei said from the bottom of his heart. Lin Fei really felt that Nu Tianba didn''t have the qualification to ask him to move when he didn''t show his best skills. Anger is too weak. If they know what Lin Fei really thinks. The corners of the mouths of the people in the South will definitely twitch. That''s the first thing to say. The fury in Nu Tianba''s body is rolling, and he is almost burning himself to ashes. " Lin Fei, you are so arrogant¡° Nu Tian BA''s killing intention has reached an unprecedented height. He wants Lin Fei''s spirit to be destroyed immediately. As a result, the speed and strength of his blow became faster and faster. All of a sudden. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. More and more martial arts practitioners are kneeling on the ground. There are also some martial arts practitioners whose mouths are stained with blood. The blow from Nu Tian is terrible! If Lin Fei doesn''t move again, his spirits will be destroyed. Right now. Nan Chong changed his position and thought for a while. If he gets the blow from Nu Tian, what will happen to him. In a flash. He had the answer in his mind. If he is Lin Fei, he will be injured. Although, his injury was only slight, not serious. But it''s also a wound! You know, his martial arts cultivation level is the peak of eight grades in the divine kingdom! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only five items in the divine world. Lin Fei gets the blow from Nu Tian. He is dead but not alive. At the same time, the rest of the Nanjia family began to chatter. " Lin Fei shouldn''t have failed! If he doesn''t move again, he won''t have time to move again! " This blow from Nu Tian is sure to kill Lin Fei It''s too late. Now, even if Lin Fei moves again, it''s too late. "..." Shen Mi suppresses her inner excitement and sends a message to the eight elders of Shen family with aura. Shen says, "eight elders, do you think Lin Fei can survive this time¡° Shen Mi thinks Lin Fei can''t survive this time. But, before, Lin Fei hit her face again and again, let her have a lingering fear. That''s why she used aura and asked them eight elders of Shen family, "can Lin Fei survive this time?" Young lady, if you ask me such a stupid question, I don''t want to answer it¡° Shen Qingshu, the eight elder of the Shen family, also uses aura to transmit sound to Shen Mi. In Shen Qingshu''s opinion, Shen Mi, the eldest daughter of the Shen family, should not ask such a stupid question. Even a fool knows that Lin Fei can''t survive this time. Naturally, he also felt that Lin Fei could not survive. But Shen Mi, the eldest daughter of the Shen family, asked him if Lin Fei could survive. Isn''t that bullshit? " Elder eight, Lin Fei is very special. He is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. His martial arts talent is too evil¡° Shen Mi Xiang explains quickly No matter how special Lin Fei is, he will die. Miss, just put your heart into your stomach¡° Shen Qingshu''s impatient way. Shen Mi and Shen Qingshu communicate through aura. Except Lin Fei, no one else knows the existence of Shen Qingshu. Shen Qingshu says that Shen Mi''s mental calculation is completely put into her stomach. " Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, yesterday, when I was disgraced, you should be able to think of your end today¡° Shen Mi''s eyes are full of cruel grins.

 Chapter 2562

    Nan Yunni angrily scolds Lin Fei from the bottom of her heart. Today, South cloud Ni also don''t know to explode how many times of rude. The reason why she said so many rude words is because of Lin Fei. Damn Lin Fei, why doesn''t she listen to me? Did Lin Fei die before he knew he was sorry? Opposite him is Nu Tianba, the first martial arts cultivation genius of Jiuyou holy land. Nu Tianba''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of Shenwang realm. In Nan Yunni''s opinion, Lin Fei shows his best martial arts skills, and maybe he can resist the blow from Nu Tian. However, Lin Fei didn''t use his best skills to deal with the blow of Nu Tian. thus. Lin Fei has no chance to survive. At this moment, nanyunni is desperate! finished. It''s over. Even if Lin Fei shows his best martial arts now, he will not survive. Because it''s too late. " Lin Fei, you damned bastard, do you know how many words I wasted in order to persuade you, but you were indifferent from the beginning to the end¡° Nan Yunni stares at Lin Fei and scolds with all her strength. " Yunni, don''t be sad. No one can change Lin Fei''s death¡° Nanchong comforted him An orc, dead also died, Yunni, you for an orc sad sad, not worth it¡° Nan Yi snorted. Lin Fei face anger days pull out, no matter how he struggles, also useless, Lin Fei death, is a necessary thing to happen. Before, Lin Fei should not agree to compete with Nu Tianba. Other people in the south family, they also began to comfort nanyunni. " Miss, Lin Fei is just your ORC. You don''t have to be too sad when he dies Miss, you have tried your best before. It''s Lin Fei who killed himself. It has nothing to do with you This is the end of the matter. No matter how sad you are, you can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is about to die At this moment, in their eyes, Lin Fei seems to have been a dead man. " My man Nu Tian Ba deserves to be the first martial arts talent in the nine tour holy land¡° Shen Mi raised her head high. She was as proud as a peacock. She was extremely proud. Shen Mi, as a woman in anger, thinks she has too much face. In contrast, what about nanyunni? Nanyunni is ashamed of herself! Before, Nan Yunni was Nu Tianba''s fiancee. But, Nan Yunni not only was pulled out of marriage by Nu Tian, but also saw her man Lin Fei die with her own eyes. Thinking of this, Shen Mi trembles with excitement. " Lin Fei, you can die¡° Nu Tian pulls out the blow and blows it on Lin Fei''s chest. instant. It was as if he had washed away his previous humiliation. However, nu Tian Ba is still not very relaxed. Because Lin Fei didn''t do anything. He just killed Lin Fei. This does not mean that Lin Fei''s strength is far less than his. With fury day pull so say. Other people on the scene, they all think Lin Fei is going to die soon. " Lin Fei, I don''t want you to die¡° Nanyunni collapsed. She cried like a tearful person. " All right, stop crying¡° Nan Chong walks to Nan Yunni. He pats her on the back and comforts her in a low voice. Nan Yiyong was also very upset. Lin Fei, such an evil generation of martial arts talents, died like this. What a pity. The rest of the NANs, their faces darkened.

 Chapter 2563

    "Lin Fei, why don''t you listen to me?" Nanyunni is very sad. She can''t cry! Seeing nanyunni so sad, Shen Mi is more and more happy. Today, she not only saw Shen Mi cry so sad, but also saw Lin Fei die with her own eyes. Shen Mi''s eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky¡° Nanyunni, it''s self-evident that which of our two men is better Shen Mi chuckles. Shen Mi said that, it''s like throwing salt on Nan Yunni''s wound. Nanyunni wailed. Why is her life so miserable? She finally fell in love with a man. But the man she fell in love with was about to die. Her life is not bitter. Whose life is bitter? " Yunni, it''s not worth it that you''re so sad for that crazy fool Lin Fei¡° Nan Chong frowned deeply. Before that, they had been persuading Lin Fei for so long. Lin Fei didn''t listen. Lin Fei wants to die by himself, but he has to instruct Nu Tianba. In the end, Lin Fei died in the hands of Nu Tianba. Lin Fei can''t blame others, he can only blame himself. Right now. Nan Yiyong thinks he is better than Lin Fei. The most important thing for an excellent martial arts practitioner is to live. A dead martial arts practitioner, no matter how evil his martial arts talent is, it''s useless. " Lin Fei, I can''t catch up with you for your martial arts talent, but you are not as good as me when you die¡° Nan Yi thought so in his heart. Other people in the south family, they angrily scold Lin Fei. " Lin Fei, you are so stupid Your martial arts talent is more useful in dogs than in you. You are the stone in the pit, smelly and hard Brain damage thing, before we all talked to you for so long, you are still so arrogant. "..." The angry words fell into Shen Mi''s ears, and the cruel smile on Shen Mi''s face became more and more intense. Before Lin Fei died, he was so scolded. Lin Fei''s fate is terrible! Think of yesterday Lin Fei let her face down things, Shen Mi that excited ah! It''s beyond words. Shen Qingshu, who is hidden in the air, shakes his head. He thinks that Lin Fei is not worthy of the evil talent of cultivating martial arts¡° Lin Fei is the stupidest of all Shen Qingshu said to himself. That''s the second. On the South fighting platform¡° Ah He flew out in anger. This scene, let angry day pull muddle force! Nu Tian Ba couldn''t believe it would be such a result. In Nu Tian BA''s imagination, he should kill Lin Fei with one punch. But he killed Lin Fei with one punch. Look at Lin Fei again. Nu Tian BA was shocked to find that Lin Fei was not hurt¡° This! no Yes! Yes Fury day pulls out hair, like a madman, a word of roar. Lin Fei is not dead. He flew backwards. In the blink of an eye. Bang! He landed heavily on the platform. Right now. South douwu platform up and down, quiet like midnight subway station. There was no sound at all. Almost everyone here is going blind! Miracles. This is a miracle among miracles! Such an incredible scene is impossible! But they saw it with their own eyes. Even if they can''t believe it anymore. They have to believe it, too. Shen Mi''s cruel smile froze, and she was shocked when she saw the ghost.

 Chapter 2564

    After dozens of breaths¡° You''re too weak. " Lin Fei''s calm eyes look at Nu Tian Ba, light way. The first martial arts talent of Jiuyou holy land is so disappointing. Lin Fei said this. Finally. All those present have come back to their senses. Shen Mi thinks she is having a nightmare. So the teeth in her mouth bit her tongue hard. Blood, like spring water, shot out from the wound on her tongue. But even so, Shen Mi has no intuition at all. That''s why. Because the scene just now was too shocking and unacceptable for Shen Mi. There must be a degree in the talent of martial arts practitioners! However, Lin Fei, the damned martial arts practitioner, has no degree in his martial arts talent! He used his body to fight fury Tianba with all his strength. I dare not write a fairy tale like this. But it happened in the real world. Nanyunni stopped crying¡° Lin Fei, how can you not be dead? " Nanyunni''s eyes were burning at Linfei, and she said tremblingly. Before, she thought Lin Fei would die. So, she cried like a tearful person. Her tears were almost dry. In the end, Lin Fei did not die. She''s completely stupid¡° Nanyunni, I told you before that you should believe in your own eyes. Why don''t you believe in your own eyes? " Lin Fei turns his head to see Nan Yunni under the douwu platform and says with a smile. Nanyunni smiles. She smiles like a child. Nan Chong only felt a burning pain on his face. His face is almost broken by Lin Fei! Before, he thought Lin Fei would die. Therefore, he also advised his daughter, Nan Yunni, not to be sad for Lin Fei. But what happened? Results Lin Fei was undamaged. Nan Yi opened his mouth wide. The look on his face was more than the look of a ghost! It was like meeting the ghost king. Remembering that he thought he was better than Lin Fei, Nan Yi only had a bitter smile on his face. Lin Fei is one of the demons of cultivating martial arts. Compared with Lin Fei. Not even garbage. Hidden in the air, Shen Qing''s mood could not be calm for a long time¡° This... This... "Shen Qingshu was too shocked to speak. A second ago, he was still saying to himself that Lin Fei was the stupidest martial arts practitioner he had ever seen, and he was even more sure that Lin Fei would die. When Shen Mi, the eldest lady of the Shen family, asked him if Lin Fei would die this time, he also angrily scolded Shen Mi. Now, Shen Qingshu thinks of that again. Shen Qingshu looks very embarrassed¡° Miss Lin Fei, you can''t think in a conventional way. I was wrong just now. " Shen Qingshu uses aura to deliver sound to Shen Mi¡° Eight elder, now, do you think my man Nu Tian Ba can defeat Lin Fei? " Shen Mi took a deep breath and asked. Right now. Shen Mi''s most relevant problem is this one. If her man is angry, Tianba is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Today, isn''t she going to be disgraced again? She doesn''t want to leave in a hurry¡° Miss, it''s hard to say. The boy Lin Fei is so weird that I can''t see him through Shen Qingshu said with a bitter smile¡° Ah Shen Mi was surprised. On the platform¡° Lin Fei, you have angered me successfully. I''ve decided to use my best martial arts to kill you! " Anger day pulls out two eyes purple red, all quick drop blood to come.

 Chapter 2565

    Nu Tianba never wanted to kill a man like this. Before, the breath released from him didn''t kill Lin Fei. For him, this is unacceptable. However. next. He tried his best to blow out a punch, but still didn''t kill Lin Fei. This is a great shame to him! Today, if he didn''t kill Lin Fei himself. How can he base himself on the holy land of nine tours? So today, no matter how much he paid, he would kill Lin Fei himself. Other people in the south family, each of them kept lowering their heads, and then lowering their heads, they almost buried their heads in their crotch. Think of before they scold Linfei things, they have no face to see Linfei ah¡° Nu Tian Ba, kill Lin Fei! " Under the platform of douwu, Shen Mi yells¡° Shen Mi, don''t worry. Today, Lin Fei will surely die in my hands. " Angry days pull a word a sound, resounding through heaven and earth. From Nu Tianba''s voice, we can hear that Nu Tianba has the confidence to kill Lin Fei. The reason why Nu Tianba is so confident comes from his best martial arts. Recently, nu Tian Bashi displayed his best martial arts skills, and killed a martial arts practitioner at the top of the seven grades in the divine kingdom. In order to cultivate his best martial arts skills, it took five million years for nu Tianba¡° Nutianba, I believe you. Remember, you are the first martial arts genius in Jiuyou holy land. " Shen Mi Ning said in a voice. Nu Tianba took back his eyes and looked at Lin Fei on the platform. He said in a murderous way: "Lin Fei, you are very strong. Your talent of cultivating martial arts is beyond my imagination. But today, you have to die in my hands..." it''s just that. The words of Nu Tian Ba haven''t finished yet. Lin Fei interrupted him Stop talking nonsense and show your best martial arts! I''d like to see how rubbish your best martial arts are¡° Lin Fei said calmly. He is so angry that he is almost possessed! What he is most proud of is his best martial arts. Lin Fei actually said that his best martial art is rubbish. I will never forgive you. It''s unforgivable Dark magic hands¡° The angry day pulls out to explode to drink, he directly exerts his Zu strong martial arts, dark evil Teng hand. All of a sudden. Nu Tian''s hands turned into black smoke. Those two smoky fingerprints are terrible. Around them, there are so many martial arts practitioners in the south family. They are suffocated, and their hearts are full of panic. " Young lady, if I remember correctly, nu Tianba once used his best martial arts skill, dark devil Teng Shou, to kill a warrior who was the top of seven grades in the divine kingdom¡° Shen Qingshu, hidden in the air, uses aura to transmit sound to Shen Mi. Shen Qingshu''s voice is extremely dignified. The reason why Nu Tianba became the first martial arts talent in Jiuyou holy land has a lot to do with his strongest martial arts skill, the dark magic hand Elder eight, in this way, nu Tianba should be able to kill Lin Fei¡° Shen Mi asks quickly 90% chance¡° Shen Qingshu said slowly. Originally, Shen Qingshu wanted to say that it was 100% possible. But Lin Fei is too weird. Therefore, she did not say that Nu Tianba could kill Lin Fei 100%. All in all, Shen Qingshu is very optimistic that Nu Tianba killed Lin Fei¡° Elder eight, I''m relieved. " Shen Mi nodded and said with a smile. In Shen Mi''s opinion, the 90% probability is enough. Lin Fei will probably die.

 Chapter 2566

    The two black smoke rolling fingerprints keep growing bigger and bigger, like two demons climbing out of hell¡° Father, do you think Lin Fei can defeat Nu Tianba? " Nanyunni''s heart came up to her throat. She asked anxiously. Reason tells Nan Yunni that Lin Fei can never defeat Nu Tianba. It''s not because Lin Fei is too weak. It''s because Nu Tianba''s most powerful martial art, the dark devil''s hand is too strong. But she wants Lin Fei to live¡° I can''t Nanchong''s answer is very straightforward. Nan Chong''s answer turned Nan Yunni''s face as pale as paper. She wanted to hear her father Nanchong say that Lin Fei might defeat Nu Tianba. However, her father Nanchong said, No. Not even the slightest hesitation! What does that mean? This shows that the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is very small¡° Yunni, do you know why Nu Tianba was able to become the first martial arts talent in Jiuyou holy land? " South Chong Ning channel¡° Why? " Nanyunni asked curiously¡° It''s because of Nu Tianba''s strongest martial arts skills. Nu Tianba once used his strongest martial arts skills, dark magic Teng Shou, to kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the seven grades in the divine realm. " Nanchong''s voice was very dignified¡° This... "Nanyunni couldn''t help taking a breath. The most powerful skill of Nu Tian Ba is the dark devil''s hand. It''s too strong and terrible. Even the martial arts practitioners of seven grades in the kingdom of God were killed by seconds. It can be imagined that the most powerful skill of Nu Tian Ba, the dark devil Teng Shou, is so powerful. Before, nanyunni thought that Lin Fei had a one in a thousand chance to survive. However, now it seems that Lin Fei even has no chance to survive! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die today. Lin Fei is too arrogant. He shouldn''t agree to compete with Nu Tianba. Nu Tianba, as the first martial arts talent in nine holy places, is definitely not simple. Before, why didn''t Lin Fei think of this¡° Father, are you serious? " Nan Yi stares at his father Nan Chong and asks in a deep voice¡° Really Nan Chong sighed in despair. He didn''t want Lin Fei to live again! He didn''t want to say it was fake! However, the fact is that Nu Tianba used his strongest martial arts skill, dark magic Teng Shou, to kill a warrior who was the top of seven grades in the realm of God King. Lin Fei''s life is not long. A moment later. Nan Chong looked at his daughter Nan Yunni and comforted her: "Yunni, don''t be too sad after Lin Fei''s death. All this is because Lin Fei himself is too arrogant."¡° Father, can''t Lin Fei create miracles again? " Nanyunni doesn''t give up. She wants Lin Fei to live again¡° Yunni, don''t be paranoid. Today is Lin Fei''s death. No one can stop him. " Nanchong''s way is word by word. In fact, Nanchong can stop Nu Tianba from killing Lin Fei. But he can''t do that. Because the Shen family is behind Nu Tianba. Lin Fei and nu Tianba, the younger generation of formal competition, he can not intervene. If he gets involved. The Shen family will certainly be reluctant. All in all, today, he can''t stop Nu Tianba from killing Lin Fei¡° Father, daughter, please stop Nu Tianba from killing Lin Fei. " Nanyunni looked at her father Nanchong and begged. At present, in nanyunni''s opinion, Lin Fei wants to survive, only her father, Nanchong. Otherwise, Lin Fei has no chance to survive.

 Chapter 2567

    Nanchong was silent¡° Uncle Nan, if you take part in the formal contest between Nu Tianba and Lin Fei, we Shen family will definitely settle with you Nan family. " Shen Mi sternly warned. Nu Tianba is her man. He has a formal contest with Lin Fei. That''s the business of the younger generation of martial arts practitioners. If Nanchong gets involved. The nature of the matter has changed, and it has become bigger. They are sure that the Shen family will settle with the Nan family¡° Naturally, it is impossible for me to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation. " Nan Chong took a deep breath, and there is no doubt that he said. He Nanchong is a martial arts practitioner of the older generation in Jiuyou holy land. He is also the owner of the south family. He wants face. Today, if he interferes in the formal contest between Lin Fei and nu Tianba. The Shen family will definitely find trouble with the Nan family. His face is gone, too. He can''t be shameless because of Lin Fei¡° Father... "Nanyunni''s tears flowed down. Nan Yunni''s words just came out, but she was interrupted by Nan Chong. It''s not Nanchong who doesn''t want to help, it''s Nanchong who can''t¡° Yunni, don''t say anything. I will never help Lin Fei. " The South flushes dignified to shout a way. Nanyunni cried very sad. But that''s it. What else could she do? She''s done everything she needs to do¡° Yunni, you have to understand your father. His father is the owner of the south family. He has to be shameful. " Nan Yiyong explained¡° Brother, I understand, but I don''t want to watch Lin Fei die. " Nan Yunni choked¡° It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. " Nan Yi said with a frown¡° Brother, my heart hurts! It''s like a knife. " Nan Yunni covers her chest, painful way. Her life is hard. After living for so many years, she finally fell in love with Lin Fei, but she didn''t have time to spend a day with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is going to die¡° Yunni, well, don''t be sad any more. Maybe Lin Fei can create miracles? " Nan Yi said with a smile. To tell you the truth, even Nan Yi himself no longer imagined that Lin Fei could create miracles again. The purpose of Nan Yi''s saying this is to comfort his sister Nan Yunni¡° Brother, don''t cheat me again. I''m not stupid about your sister. How can I believe that Lin Fei can create miracles again? " Nanyunni said with a bitter smile. Right now. Nanyunni has accepted her life. She no longer imagined that Linfei would survive. Other people in the south family, they stare at Lin Fei and sigh and feel sorry¡° Lin Fei, what a pity. "¡° Who said no? Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is too evil. It can be said that he is the evil of cultivating martial arts that he has never seen in the holy land of Jiuyou for hundreds of millions of years. Unfortunately, he will die soon. "¡° Lin Fei, why doesn''t he know how to endure? He is still very young and has a long way to go in the future. However, with his competition with Nu Tianba, he has no future. " Shen Mi saw that Nan Chong didn''t mean to do anything. She was completely relieved. As long as Nanchong doesn''t stop her, the man kills Lin Fei. Then, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Lin Fei, I appreciate you very much, but compared with my man, you are a rubbish. " Shen Mi''s eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. The depth of her eyes is the ultimate cruelty. At this moment, Shen Mi seems to have seen Lin Fei''s soul. Shen Mi is very excited when she thinks of Lin Fei''s spirit. Damn Lin Fei, he''s dying at last.

 Chapter 2568

    Right now. On the South fighting platform. The two smoky fingerprints in Nu Tian BA''s hands have already covered the sky. Terror. It''s terrible¡° Lin Fei, you can die. " Angry day pulls out a word of a meal of shout a way. His voice was murderous and bloodthirsty. Then¡° Go Nu Tian pulls out his hands and pushes them forward. instant. Fury day pulls out the top of the head, those two black smoke billows of fingerprint, toward Lin Fei suppress but go. Where the air, crazy to escape. The strong air current made many people in the South fly backwards. Before, Nan Chong thought that he had overestimated the most powerful skill of Nu Tian Ba, dark magic Teng Shou. Now it seems that he underestimated the most powerful skill of Nu Tian Ba, the dark devil''s hand. Nu Tian Ba is worthy of being the first martial arts talent of nine tour Holy Land! In the face of the most powerful martial art on display by Nu Tian Bashi, dark magic hands, where is Lin Fei''s chance to survive? The possibility that Lin Fei will not die is almost zero. Nanyunni kept sucking cold air. She has never seen a more powerful skill than Nu Tian Ba and dark magic Teng Shou. Look at Lin Fei again. Nanyunni was surprised to find that Lin Fei didn''t show his strongest martial arts skills to deal with the most powerful martial arts on display. She thought it over. Then, this time, she did not urge Lin Feishi to show his best martial arts. That''s why. That''s because, in Nan Yunni''s opinion, even if Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, it''s useless¡° Nanyunni, our two men, who is better, we will know in a moment Shen Mi stares at Nan Yunni and giggles. Yesterday, she was disgraced. Nanyunni won hundreds of millions of traceless coins. Nanyunni was overjoyed. Today, the opposite is true. She was very excited. Nanyunni cried bitterly. Thinking of this, Shen Mi wants to have a good laugh. This is just the beginning. After a while, Lin Fei died. She''ll be more excited. And nanyunni will be more sad. I can''t wait. Shen Mi can''t wait to see her man kill Lin Fei¡° No Nanyunni''s voice was hoarse. Nanyunni is desperate! Unfortunately, it''s useless. No matter how much she yelled, she couldn''t change Lin Fei''s fate¡° A generation of martial arts demons just died, ah! What a pity Nanchong regrets¡° Lin Fei''s talent for cultivating martial arts is very evil, but he has no brain. If he has no brain, his talent for cultivating martial arts will be useless. " Nanyi murmured to himself. And the other people in the south, they whispered up one after another¡° I guess Lin Fei should regret and despair at the moment. "¡° It''s too late for Lin Fei to regret and despair! He really shouldn''t have compared with Nu Tianba. "¡° I really want to ask Lin Fei, is it not good to live? Why did he want to die? " Obviously, all the people in the South think that Lin Fei is dead but not alive. Besides, Lin Fei has little time left. Time goes by second by second. From Nu Tian BA''s hands, the two black smoke fingerprints have come to Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei''s look is still so quiet¡° Nu Tian Ba, the most powerful martial art you''ve shown is not bad. It can''t help me. " Lin Fei said lightly.

 Chapter 2569

    what?!!! Lin Fei actually said that the strongest martial arts skill of Nu Tian BA was good, but he couldn''t help it. How is that possible? How terrible is the most powerful skill of Nu Tianba. Everyone here knows. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the most powerful martial arts of Nu Tianba¡° Lin Fei, don''t talk like crazy. " Nu Tian Ba glares at Lin Fei and shouts word by word. How terrible was the dark magic hand he used. He knows too well. Zeng Jin, with his strongest martial arts skill, dark magic Teng hand, killed a martial arts practitioner at the top of the seven grades in the divine realm. However, Lin Fei despises his most powerful martial art, dark magic Teng hand. This makes Nu Tianba very angry. So he pulled out his two eyes and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He would like to see Lin Fei still alive after being attacked by his best martial arts, dark magic. Is it possible? Absolutely impossible! Lin Fei is attacked by his most powerful martial art, the dark devil. He will die. For this point, nu Tian Ba is extremely determined¡° Lin Fei, you are so close to death that you still make a fuss Shen Mi snorted, and she disdained Lin Fei to the extreme. If Lin Fei really wants to be able to resist her man''s dark magic hand. Lin Fei has been using his best martial arts skills for a long time. But, until now, Lin Fei hasn''t used his best martial arts to resist her man''s dark totem hand. What does that mean? This shows that Lin Feiming knows that he will be destroyed by her man''s dark totem hand. Lin Fei actually said that her man pulled out the dark totem hand angrily, which was not bad. Lin Fei is not trying to impress others. What is he doing¡° Lin Fei, he seems to have no other advantages except that his cultivation talent is more evil. " South Chong in the heart, so thought. Arrogance, blind self-confidence, no self-knowledge, sensationalism and so on. He can talk about Lin Fei''s shortcomings for several days¡° I think Lin Fei should be scared silly, so he talks nonsense. " Nanyi guessed¡° Lin Fei, just accept the reality! " Nan Yunni stared at Lin Fei deeply and said to herself. Until now, Lin Fei hasn''t done anything. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! But he said something like that, which made it impossible for everyone to believe. The rest of the Nanjia family mocked Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil, but his intelligence quotient is probably zero! "¡° Martial arts practitioners must know their own strength. If they don''t know their own strength, they will be like Lin Fei, who has no place to die. "¡° Big talk, who can''t blow! " At this moment, Lin Fei is just like a joke in people''s eyes. People think Lin Fei has been scared out of his mind. Shen Qingshu, who was hiding in the air, sneered: "who does Lin Fei think he is! He is just a martial arts practitioner of five grades in the divine world, but he regards him as a martial arts practitioner of the older generation in the nine tour holy land. " Right now. Shen Qingshu is 100 satisfied with Shen Mi''s man. Shen Mi''s man is more than 100 times better than Lin Fei! Lin Fei has no qualification to compare with Shen Mi''s man¡° Eight elder, at the moment, do you think Lin Fei is likely to survive? " Shen Mi uses her aura to deliver a message. She asks Shen Qingshu, the eight elders of the Shen family, how likely Lin Fei is to survive.

 Chapter 2570

    "Lin Fei has no chance of survival." Shen Qingshu also uses aura to communicate with Lin Fei. He is quite sure that the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is zero. If, before, Lin Fei showed his strongest martial arts skills to deal with Nu Tianba''s strongest martial arts skills, dark magic tengshou. Lin Fei has a chance to survive. But Lin Fei didn''t do that. Lin Fei stood in the same place from beginning to end and did nothing. Therefore, Shen Qingshu thinks that the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is zero. Lin Fei is too big¡° Eight elder, have you this words, I am at ease Shen Mi has a brilliant smile. Her smile was full of cruelty¡° Young lady, Lin Fei is far from your man. " Shen Qingshu commented¡° Eight elder, I agree with you very much Shen Mi nodded. She was very proud. The next moment. She looked in the direction of South Winnie¡° Nanyunni, your eyes are really not so good! " Shen Mi winked at Nan Yunni and said with a playful smile. Nanyunni doesn''t have the heart to deal with shenmi. Her heart is on Lin Fei. Although, she knew that Lin Fei would die. However, her two eyes are staring at Lin Fei without blinking. The purpose of her doing this is to remember Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei died. Even after a long time. She didn''t want to forget Lin Fei¡° Yunni, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, time will dilute all this. " Nan Chong comforts his daughter Nan Yunni again. He could see that his daughter Nan Yunni was sincere to Lin Fei. But Lin Fei is a dying man. How can his daughter Nan Yunni and Lin Fei have a future? Right now. Besides comforting his daughter, nanyunni. There''s nothing he can do. Because the contest between Nu Tianba and Lin Fei was conducted voluntarily. Moreover, the contest between Nu Tianba and Lin Fei belongs to the younger generation. As a martial arts practitioner of the older generation, he is not convenient to intervene. Just when everyone thought Lin Fei would be gone. Lin Fei moved¡° Scattered Lin Fei just waved his arm. At the same time, a thick disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Everyone was confused. In the blink of an eye¡° Lin Fei, you''re so funny. You just waved your arm. You even want to resist my strongest martial arts. " Nu Tian Ba laughs. Nanchong was speechless for a while. Nanyi shakes his head constantly¡° What is Lin Fei doing? How dare he think Nanyunni was silly, she murmured to herself. I can''t believe it. Nan Yunni couldn''t believe it. Lin Fei was dying. He waved his arm in vain to resist Nu Tianba''s strongest martial arts. Isn''t this a dream¡° Ah ha ha... "Shen Mi laughs wildly. The tears from the corners of her eyes came out. She thinks Lin Fei is a fool. Hidden in the air, Shen Qingshu snorted with disdain: "that boy Lin Fei is too ignorant and arrogant." He just compared Lin Fei with Nu Tianba. It was an insult to Nu Tianba. The other people in the south family were very embarrassed. Lin Fei is a member of their southern family. They all feel ashamed. However. Just then. Miracles reappear. Under the gaze of all. The two smoky fingerprints, which were transformed from the hands of Nu Tian Ba, disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 2571

    This scene, let everyone petrified, shocked, no thinking. What a shock! Nu Tian pulls out two eyes and stares almost out of his eyes. For such a result. in any case. I can''t even accept it! Even if I die 10000 times, I can''t accept it! Shen Mi''s heart is bursting. In her mind, it seems that there are countless blenders stirring her brain. Her brain is blank, and she can''t think at all. Nan Chong opened his mouth wide, and his mood at the bottom of his heart could not be calm for a long time. Nanyi''s thinking is reversed. Other people in the south family, they all seem to have become living dead. They forget to breathe, they forget to beat, they forget to blink, they don''t have any intuition. Right now. There was no sound from the south. It''s so quiet and frightening. I don''t know how long it took. Lin Fei broke the silence¡° Now, I say that your best martial arts skills are not bad. Why can''t you believe me? " Lin Fei looks at Nu Tian Ba and asks lightly. As Lin Fei''s words fell. All the people present have come back to their senses¡° No way Nu Tian Ba shakes his head crazily. He looks like a madman. He''s going crazy! Before, in his eyes, Lin Fei was a mole ant. Even if he showed his best martial arts, he could not kill Lin Fei. If, Lin Fei is a mole ant. What is he? He''s worse than a mole ant¡° Father, brother, Lin Fei is not dead. Lin Fei is not dead. " Nanyunni was so happy that she almost jumped up from the ground. One second ago, nanyunni thought Lin Fei would die. So, her two eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. She intends to remember Lin Fei. But at this moment, Lin Fei didn''t die. Such a big contrast makes nanyunni feel dreamy. Nan Chong was shocked. He just felt a burning pain on his face. Before, he was so sure that Lin Fei was dead. But what happened? It hit him in the face! Nanyi''s thinking has been reversed several times¡° It''s not human. Lin Fei is not human! Lin Fei is a God. " Nan Yi said in a trembling voice. The average martial arts practitioner, no matter how evil his martial arts talent is, has a certain degree, which can make Nan Yiyong have the confidence to catch up. However, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts and evil spirit have no degree at all. Nan Yi has no confidence to catch up with Lin Fei! The rest of the NANs, they just feel their faces are broken. Remembering what they had said to Lin Fei before, they thought they were just like a joke. In fact, it''s not Lin Fei who makes jokes, it''s them¡° Elder eight, Lin Fei is not dead. How can it be? " Shen Mi asked with aura. See the ghost! Lin Fei just waved his arm, then dispelled the two black smoke rolling fingerprints from Nu Tianba''s hands. Even if Shen Mi saw it with her own eyes. Shen Mi still can''t believe it! Hidden in the air, Shen Qingshu doesn''t know how to answer Shen Mi''s question. Before that, he speculated twice about Lin Fei''s fate. He was beaten in the face twice. He has no shame¡° Elder eight, did I hallucinate? Tell me, Lin Fei is dead. " Shen Mi is so angry¡° Miss, before Lin Fei died, I guessed wrong. " Shen Qingshu said awkwardly.

 Chapter 2572

    Shen Mi is so depressed that she is about to vomit blood. Before, she had told Nan Yunni that her man Nu Tian Ba and Nan Yunni''s man, who is better, will be revealed later. At that time, she had determined that Lin Fei would die in the hands of Nu Tianba. However, the result is that Nu Tianba''s most powerful martial art, the dark devil Teng''s hand is light and easy to lift, is dissolved by Lin Fei. How is this possible? Even if she saw it with her own eyes, Shen Mi still didn''t believe it¡° Young lady, Lin Fei is too weird to think with conventional thinking. " Shen Qingshu said¡° Elder eight, my eyes are not as good as those of nanyunni! " Shen Mi took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile. As a matter of fact, Shen Mi has to admit that her eyes are not as good as those of Nan Yunni¡° Young lady, it''s not bad for your man to be angry. " Shen Qingshu saw that Shen Mi was very sad, so he comforted her¡° From today on, my man is no longer angry. " Shen Mi''s eyes are firm and resolute. She says every word. She and nanwinnie are enemies. She can''t accept that her man is not as good as Nan Yunni''s. Therefore, she has decided that she will not be with Nu Tianba in the future. To tell you the truth, she is a little less than angry. Nu Tian''s reputation as the first martial arts talent in nine holy places is not worthy of the name. Even if Nu Tianba shows his best martial arts, the dark devil can''t help Lin Fei. This is so disappointing for Shen Mi. At the same time. On the South fighting platform. Nu Tian Ba is going crazy¡° Enchanted Angry day pulls a way. then. Nu Tian BA''s whole body is full of black smoke. Ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t be possessed. Only a few martial arts practitioners can be possessed. Those few martial arts practitioners are very evil. However, they are hardly possessed. Because the price of being possessed is too high. Once a martial arts practitioner is possessed, he will kill all the time. To stop killing means death. There is a magic way in the universe. Billions of years ago, the evil way almost disappeared. However, there are still a very small number of martial arts practitioners who have entered the space-time gap to survive. With the fury of the day to spit in and out of the devil after these two words. At the scene, everyone in the South took a breath¡° Once a martial arts practitioner is possessed, his strength will double, but it''s not worth it! " South Chong Ning channel¡° Father, why? " Nan Yi looks at his father Nan Chong and asks curiously¡° Because, after being possessed by the devil, the martial arts practitioners have to kill all the time, and the possessed martial arts practitioners need to drink blood continuously to survive. " Nanchong explained¡° Killing all the time? " Nanyi can''t breathe well. The rest of the NANs, they were all very frightened¡° Young lady, nu Tianba is possessed. I have to kill him. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. " Shen Qingshu stares at Nu Tianba''s murderous way. It''s just that. Just then. On the South fighting platform. Angry days pull eyes meal, lock Lin Fei, word by word of the way: "Lin Fei, today, in order to kill you, I have been possessed." Just the voice of fury day pull out, let the people of the south live chilly¡° Elder eight, wait a second. " Shen Mi, as the eldest lady of the Shen family, naturally knows the harm of the enchanted martial arts practitioners to the normal martial arts practitioners. However, she prevents Shen Qingshu, the eight elders of the Shen family, from killing Nu Tianba immediately.

 Chapter 2573

    Shen Mi and Shen Qingshu communicate through aura. Others don''t know¡° Young lady, once a martial arts practitioner is possessed, he must die. Otherwise, many people will die in the hands of Nu Tianba. " Shen Qingshu quickly explained¡° Elder eight, I know what you said. " Shen Mi said with a grim smile. Right now. Her eyes have been fixed on Lin Fei. She doesn''t believe that Nu Tian Ba is possessed, and she is not Lin Fei''s opponent¡° Miss, since you know what I said, why do you want to stop me from killing Nu Tian Ba? " Shen Qingshu was puzzled¡° Elder eight, after Nu Tianba has killed Lin Fei, it''s not too late for you to kill Nu Tianba. " The smile on Shen Mi''s pretty face is more and more ferocious. That''s the idea Shen Mi made. Nu Tianba killed Lin Fei. Shen Qingshu, the eight elders of the Shen family, killed Nu Tianba again. Isn''t nanyunni very fond of Lin Fei? Lin Fei is dead. She believed that nanyunni would be very sad and sad¡° Good Shen Qingshu understands the plan of nanyunni, the eldest lady of the south family, and she agrees¡° Nu Tian Ba, you have a bright future, but if you are possessed, don''t blame me for killing you. " Nan Chong squints, stares at Nu Tian Ba, flies to Dou Wu Tai and shouts angrily. Shen Qingshu doesn''t plan to kill Nu Tianba immediately. However, Nan Chong plans to kill Nu Tianba immediately. Before, Nanchong couldn''t kill Nu Tianba. The reason is that before, nu Tianba and Lin Fei were the formal competition of the younger generation of martial arts practitioners. Besides, nutianba is still a honey man. Based on the above two reasons, before, Nanchong couldn''t kill Nu Tianba. But now it''s totally different. Now, nu Tianba is possessed. It''s reasonable for him to kill Nu Tianba again. Nanchong said this. In a flash, Shen Mi was worried¡° Eight elder, you stop Nan Chong immediately, don''t let Nan Chong kill Nu Tian ba. " Shen Mi says to Shen Qingshu with aura¡° I''m sorry, miss Shen Qingshu refuses Shen Mi without thinking about it. He can''t stop Nan Chong to kill Nu Tianba. Because, nu Tianba is an enchanted practitioner. The enchanted and normal practitioners can kill. If he stops Nan Chong from killing Nu Tianba. The consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, Shen Qingshu can''t stop Nan Chong from killing Nu Tianba¡° Eight elder, why Shen Mi sees that Nanchong flies to douwu platform. She is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Shen Qingshu stops Nan Chong from killing Nu Tianba. That''s too late¡° Young lady, don''t be carried away by hatred. As long as you think about it normally, you will know why I can''t do that. " Shen Qingshu said slowly. Shen Mi calms down. She thought carefully about the reason why Shen Qingshu didn''t do it. A moment later. The reason came to her mind. If you know the reason, you know the reason. However, she didn''t want to be killed by Nanchong before she killed Lin Fei. Nanchong is a martial arts practitioner of the older generation in Jiuyou holy land. Even if, nu Tianba is possessed. She thinks that Nanchong can also kill Nu Tianba¡° Lin Fei, come down quickly. " Nanyunni stares at Linfei. She shouts in a panic. Furtianba is possessed. Lin Fei should not be the opponent of Nu Tianba. When her father Nanchong and nu Tianba were fighting. She is afraid to hurt Linfei.

 Chapter 2574

    Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear what Nan Yunni said. He was still on the platform¡° Nanchong, as a martial arts practitioner of the older generation, how can you intervene in the competition between Lin Fei and me? " He asked in a deep voice. After being possessed by the devil, he is sure to kill Lin Fei. However, he was not sure that he would kill Nanchong. After all, Nanchong is a martial arts practitioner of the older generation in Jiuyou holy land. The martial arts cultivation level of Nanchong is the peak of eight grades in Shenwang kingdom. If he really fights with Nanchong. He''ll probably die at Nanchong''s hands¡° Nu Tian Ba, you are already possessed. It is the duty of the possessed and normal practitioners to kill them. " Nanchong''s righteous words. With Nanchong saying so. It was only when he was angry that he suddenly realized. He''s possessed. It''s normal for nan to rush to kill him. Nu Tianba is flustered now. Originally, he thought that after he was possessed, he killed Lin Fei. As for the rest, he didn''t think about it at all. Now I want to come. I regret it. After he is possessed, if he can''t kill all the time, he will die. But he kept killing. The normal martial arts practitioners must hunt him down. It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. But for Lin Fei, he would never have been possessed. Now, it''s too late to say or think about anything else. Unfortunately, he can''t kill Lin Fei. Just then. Nan Chong is ready to fight Nu Tian ba. He plans to kill Nu Tian BA with his best martial arts. Only, angry day pulled to death. He can be at ease. Otherwise, he would not be at ease. However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei said faintly: "Uncle Nan, the enmity between me and nu Tian Ba will be solved by me and nu Tian ba. Don''t interfere." instant. Everyone present was in a daze. How can Lin Fei say such a sentence? After being possessed by the devil, nu Tianba''s strength has doubled. Nu Tian Ba is not the same as before. Lin Fei wants to fight with Nu Tianba again. Isn''t he looking for death? Didn''t Lin Fei hear Nan Chong say that Nu Tian BA''s strength had doubled? fool. Lin Fei is really a 250 year old fool! Lin Fei is overconfident! Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei in disbelief. Nanyunni suspected that she had just heard wrong. Nan Yi opened his mouth wide, and his heart was like a river. Other people in the south, they are like sculptures, confused. That''s really confused! Shen Mi was stunned. Even Shen Qingshu, who was hidden in the air, thought it was incredible. And nu Tian BA was stunned. After dozens of breaths. Until¡° Lin Fei, what did you just say? " Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei deeply and asks in disbelief. Before that, he had heard what Lin Fei said clearly. But now, he still asked. He asked because he was too surprised¡° Uncle Nan, if I say something between me and nu Tian Ba, don''t interfere. I can solve it. " Lin Fei repeated what he had just said¡° Lin Fei, you are so arrogant Nanchong''s breath became hot. His voice was full of anger. Nu Tianba is possessed. How can Lin Fei defeat Nu Tianba? Lin Fei said that again and again. He had no brain at all¡° Nanchong, since Lin Fei said that, you can help Lin Fei! " Shen Mi sees Nu Tianba''s hope of killing Lin Fei again. She was electrified with excitement.

 Chapter 2575

    "You''re sure of fart!" Douwu stage, South cloud Ni burst foul language. When I didn''t meet Lin Fei, nanyunni never said rude words. After meeting Lin Fei, Nan Yunni doesn''t know how many times she has ever used rude language. Don''t worry. Lin Fei didn''t let her worry at all! Her father Nan rushed to kill the enchanted Nu Tian Ba, and everyone was happy. But Lin Fei wants to fight with Nu Tian Ba again. Lin Fei is in a hurry to get reincarnated¡° Lin Fei, you are very strong, your martial arts talent is also very evil, but you are too arrogant. " Nan Yi snorted. He was speechless to Lin Fei. There is a big difference between the two powers. Lin Fei really wants to compete with Nu Tianba after he is possessed. To tell the truth, he is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to defeat Nu Tianba. The rest of the Nanjia people stare at Lin Fei and talk about it one after another¡° Lin Fei, that boy, is too brainless. After being possessed by the devil, he also wants to defeat him. It''s a fool''s dream. "¡° Now, why can''t Lin Fei see that he is not the opponent of Nu Tian Ba? "¡° Self confidence is a good thing, but Lin Fei has been overconfident, overconfident, that is conceit. "..." In their opinion, Lin Fei can never defeat Nu Tianba who is possessed by the devil. Before that, nu Tianba was the first martial arts talent in the nine holy places. And now, nu Tian Ba is possessed again, and his strength has doubled. How can Lin Fei be Nu Tian BA''s opponent? Shen Qingshu, who is hidden in the air, also thinks that Lin Fei is too brainless to do things. Nan Chong stands up and helps Lin Fei kill Nu Tian ba. For Lin Fei, this is the best result. However, Lin Fei just wants to fight with Nu Tianba again. No brain. How mindless! Shen Qingshu doesn''t deny that Lin Fei''s cultivation talent is evil. But, Lin Fei''s intelligence quotient, low pitiful, low heinous. Shen Qingshu couldn''t find the right words to describe Lin Fei''s stupidity. Right now. I''ll wait. He hopes Nanchong can fly to douwu platform. Then, he has another competition with Lin Fei. If, as he wishes, Nanchong steps down from the douwu platform, he will compete with Lin Fei again. He had enough confidence to kill Lin Fei. Now, he has been possessed and doubled his strength. If, he can''t kill Lin Fei. After so many years of living, doesn''t he live to the dogs¡° Lin Fei, stop fooling around and get off the platform at once. " South Chong sternly scolds a way. In Nan Chong''s opinion, Lin Fei wants to compete with Nu Tianba, who is possessed by the devil. He''s completely mischievous and looking for death. For the sake of his daughter Nan Yunni''s love for Lin Fei, he scolded Lin Fei for rolling off the douwu platform¡° Uncle Nan, I''m not fooling around. I can really solve the problem between me and nu Tianba. " Lin Fei''s response is neither humble nor overbearing. Lin Fei knows that Nanchong scolds him for his good. That''s why he didn''t get angry. If Nanchong scolded him like this for no reason, he would have taught him a lesson¡° You overestimate your own strength Nan Chong is crooked by Lin Fei''s nose. He wants to slap Lin Fei down the douwu platform¡° Uncle Nan, I didn''t Lin Fei is still modest, and he is very polite to Nanchong¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t roll down from the platform, I''ll let you compete with Nu Tianba again. " Nanchong''s lungs are about to explode.

 Chapter 2576

    Nanchong''s patience is almost gone. If Lin Fei wants to die again. He really flew down from the douwu platform, and let Lin Fei compete with Nu Tianba again. He has said all that should be said. He hopes Lin Fei can listen. Young people are not afraid of tigers. Sometimes, it''s good. But, sometimes, it''s a bad thing, and even, maybe, it will lose its life. Take Lin Fei for example. Lin Fei is not afraid of tigers. He will lose his life¡° Lin Fei, come down, hurry up! " Douwu stage, South cloud Ni urgent shout. Nanyunni knows her father Nanchong too well. Her father, Nan Chong, said, "no, No. Just a minute. If Lin Fei is still standing on the platform. Her father, Nanchong, will definitely ignore Lin Fei. It''s going to get to that point. Lin Fei is not far from death. I''m in a hurry! At the moment, nanyunni was all in a cold sweat. Lin Fei''s life or death is all in Lin Fei''s mind. Seeing that Lin Fei hasn''t come down yet, Nan Yunni is ready to come to Lin Fei''s side and drag Lin Fei down from the platform. However, she found that her body was imprisoned¡° Winnie, don''t come up. You come up. It''s dangerous. " Nanchong imprisons his daughter nanyunni. The reason why he imprisons his daughter Nan Yunni is that he is afraid that her daughter Nan Yunni will fly to douwu platform. Now, nu Tianba is possessed. In case, nu Tianba catches his daughter Nan Yunni and threatens him. He''s definitely a rat eater¡° Father, please don''t come down. It''s my daughter. Please Nanyunni is about to cry. In Nan Yunni''s opinion, Lin Fei is the stone in the pit. It''s smelly and hard. If you don''t get oil and salt, you won''t listen to me. Even if, no matter how she persuades Lin Fei. Lin Fei can''t change his mind. She could only persuade her father Nan Chong not to go down from the platform. Nan Yunni''s words made Nan Chong not go down from the platform immediately. Anger day pull more anxious. Today, he can kill Lin Fei. Even if he is possessed and dead, he has no regret. However, if he was possessed, he could not kill Lin Fei. What a pity he has! Today, whether he can kill Lin Fei completely depends on Nanchong¡° Nanchong, go down quickly Anger day pull in the heart, looking forward to South Chong quickly down from the platform. As long as, Nanchong went down from the douwu platform. He will kill Lin Fei immediately. Shen Mi and nu Tianba have the same idea. She was also looking forward to Nanchong getting down from the platform¡° Young lady, Lin Fei is so capable of killing himself. Today, he is likely to be killed by himself. " Shen Qingshu sneered¡° I hope so! " Shen Mi is extremely nervous. Right now. Shen Mi has already imagined in her mind that after Lin Fei''s death, Nan Yunni is paralyzed and crying. Everything is ready except the east wind. This east wind is the death of Lin Fei. On the platform¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you choose to roll down or die? " Nan Chong roared. As soon as Nanchong came down. All of a sudden. All the people present left Linfei on Linfei. They felt that if they were Lin Fei, they would have come down from the platform. But Lin Fei has been standing on the platform. Whether Lin Fei can grasp the last chance is related to whether Lin Fei lives or dies.

 Chapter 2577

    "Lin Fei, I beg you, just take the last chance!" Nan Yunni looks at Lin Fei affectionately. Her beautiful face is full of tears. When Nan Yiyong saw his sister Nan Yunni like this, he was also very upset. So he also looked at Lin Fei on the platform and said, "Lin Fei, come down!" Other people in the south family, they also joined in persuading Lin Fei to come down from the douwu platform¡° Lin Fei, there''s only one life. If it''s gone, it''s gone. "¡° Lin Fei, you are too young to be impulsive. You don''t know how terrible it is to be possessed by the devil. "¡° Don''t be stubborn again, come down at once! " The sound of persuading Lin Fei to come down from the platform makes Nu Tianba and Shen Mi feel like needles. With so many persuading, Lin Fei is likely to go down from the platform! If so. Today, Lin Fei will not die. This is not what Nu Tianba and Shen Mi want to see. They both want to see Lin Fei die¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t roll down, you will be too ungrateful. " South Chong Nu shouts a way. In order to let Lin Fei roll down, almost everyone in their south family advised Lin Fei. In the end, if Lin Fei didn''t roll down from the platform, he really didn''t know what to do! Shen Qingshu, who is hidden in the air, thinks that Lin Fei only needs a little intelligence in his brain. Lin Fei didn''t want to go down from the platform. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Lin Fei will die if he stays on the platform. Lin Fei will not do anything if he goes down from the platform. Shen Qingshu conjectures that Lin Fei should not be brainless enough to persuade so many people. That''s the second. Lin Fei spoke¡° Uncle Nan, I appreciate your kindness. I''m still confident that I can solve the problem between me and nu Tianba. " Lin Fei said calmly. With Lin Fei''s words. The whole Nanjia is quiet! Everyone present was almost petrified. I can''t believe it. No one can believe that Lin Fei would be killed to such an extent. All the people in the South persuaded Lin Fei for so long. Lin Fei didn''t listen to me. Lin Fei is so stubborn! Because of Lin Fei''s stubbornness, Lin Fei is likely to lose his life! How can Lin Fei not understand such a simple truth? Nanyunni''s face turned pale as lime powder. There''s no blood left. I''ve seen stubborn people, but I''ve never seen such a stubborn person as Lin Fei¡° Grass Nanyunni is so angry that she is going to curse her mother. In Nan Yunni''s opinion, what she can do for Lin Fei has already been done. Why doesn''t Lin Fei listen to advice? Right now. Nanyunni''s heart is full of despair and anger. Nanyi is disappointed and can''t be described in words. South Chong breathing a stagnation, want to personally kill Lin Fei. Other people in the south only feel that their persuasion just now is a waste of words and feelings¡° Ah Shen Mi exclaimed. She thought Lin Fei would come down from the platform, but it turned out to be like this. She''s confused! Nu Tian BA was stunned at first, then ecstatic, excited, excited and excited. At this moment, he seemed to have seen Lin Fei die in his hands. Lin Fei is so desperate. He will not kill Lin Fei himself. Then he''s so sorry for Linfei.

 Chapter 2578

    "It''s your choice." Nanchong flew down from the platform. They have already said what they should say and what they should persuade. Lin Fei didn''t listen to the advice, he had to die. Nanchong stopped Lin Fei. With Nanchong flying down from the platform. Nanyunni raised her heart to her throat. What should I do? What should Lin Fei do! Standing in Lin Fei''s position, Nan Yunni thought carefully. She found that Lin Fei had no choice but to die¡° Fool, Lin Fei, you are a big fool Nanyunni wailed. Before that, her father Nan Chong flew to douwu platform and was ready to kill Nu Tianba. It was a happy ending. But Lin Fei is determined to compete with Nu Tianba again. Lin Fei really shouldn''t do that. After being possessed, nu Tian Ba is not the same as before. Now, nu Tian BA''s strength has doubled. How can Lin Fei be the opponent of Nu Tianba¡° Yunni, don''t be sad. All this is Lin Fei''s choice. " Nanchong comfort road. Nanchong is very sure that Lin Fei has no chance to survive with such a choice. Today is Lin Fei''s death. Nanchong feels that he has done his utmost for Lin Feiren. Even if Lin Fei died, he should not be blamed. To blame, Lin Fei can only blame himself. Nanyunni cried even more sad¡° Yunni, you don''t have to cry for a mindless martial arts practitioner, because it''s not worth it. " Nan Yi harshly scolds a way. The mindless martial arts practitioner in his mouth refers to Lin Fei. In Nan Yiyong''s opinion, Lin Fei really has no brain. If Lin Fei has a little brain, he won''t insist on another competition with Nu Tianba. "..." Nanyunni wants to refute her brother Nanyi''s words. But, she can''t refute! Because Lin Fei really has no brain. It''s unwise for Lin Fei to compete with Nu Tianba who is possessed by the devil. Other people in the south family, they stare at Lin Fei, frown and scold directly¡° Lin Fei is just a silly boy. Why doesn''t he listen to me? "¡° There are so many people in our south family who don''t think highly of him for defeating Nu Tian Ba after being possessed. But Lin Fei thinks highly of himself for defeating Nu Tian Ba after being possessed. Is he blind¡° Just now, we Nanjia people should not persuade Lin Fei to do something that wastes time. What''s the use of that? "..." For a time, Lin Fei became the target of public criticism¡° Lin Fei, I''m looking for death. I''m looking for death to such an extent. " A touch of cruelty appeared in the corner of Shen Mi''s mouth. Shen Mi also thinks that Lin Fei has no chance to survive. Lin Fei Xiuwu is very talented and powerful. However, Lin Fei is gone with the wind. He doesn''t know who he is. He thinks he is a martial arts practitioner of the older generation in Jiuyou holy land. However, Lin Fei is not. Lin Fei is just a Wupin cultivator with a very evil talent¡° Miss, this time, I guess Lin Fei has no chance to survive. " Shen Qingshu uses aura to deliver sound to Shen Mi. The first two times, Shen Qingshu was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Shen Qingshu doesn''t believe that he can be beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. A generation of martial arts demons were killed by his own. It''s ridiculous¡° Eight elder, hope you don''t guess wrong again this time Shen Mi also uses aura creativity to communicate with Shen Qingshu¡° No, absolutely not. " Shen Qingshu accentuated the tone of his speech, and there was no doubt in his voice.

 Chapter 2579

    On the platform. Angry day pulled out to smile. His smile is very penetrating, like a demon like smile, resounding through the whole world, making people shudder. Nanchong flies down the douwu platform. Isn''t it easy for him to kill Lin Fei? At this moment, nu Tianba seems to have seen Lin Fei die in his hands. However, nu Tian Ba is in no hurry and immediately kills Lin Fei. Lin Fei died in his hands, it is a matter of certainty. No one can change it. So there''s no need for him to worry. However. In this second. Lin Fei spoke¡° Anger day pull out, move! I want to see how rubbish you are after being possessed. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. All the people present were stunned. They stood in place like sculptures, motionless. Nan Chong felt that both his ears fell to the ground. South cloud Ni brain root paste is same, can''t think completely. Nan Yi''s two eyes almost fell to the ground. The rest of Nanjia are going crazy! Shen Mi feels like a ghost. Hidden in the air, Shen Qingshu couldn''t help smoking. Garbage? Lin Fei compares the devil''s anger to rubbish. How is that possible? What''s more incredible is that Lin Fei let Nu Tianba fight immediately. Lin Fei is dying! Lin Fei is in a hurry to reincarnate! Today, Lin Fei does not die, there is no reason. I don''t know how long it took. At the scene, the crowd finally recovered¡° Grass! Lin Fei, he''s just a big egomaniac. " Nan Yi yelled with fury¡° No matter how talented Lin Fei is, he doesn''t have a clear understanding of himself and can only waste his talent. " Nan Chong frowned deeply. He said with a bitter smile. South cloud Ni breathing a stagnation, want to hit Lin Fei a few slaps, Lin Fei to wake up, let Lin Fei know who he is. South cloud Ni heart that gas! It can''t be described in words at all. Nu Tianba is the first martial arts talent in the nine holy places. After being possessed by the devil, he was so strong that he was desperate. In addition to Jiuyou holy land, the most powerful practitioners of the older generation can defeat Nu Tianba. Who else can defeat Nu Tianba? Lin Fei will kill himself because of his arrogance¡° Elder eight, how many moves can you take to kill Nu Tianba after being possessed Shen Mi asks curiously¡° One move. " Shen Qingshu replied confidently. He was a practitioner of martial arts in the middle of the eight grades of Shenwang kingdom. To kill Nu Tian BA with one move, Shen Qingshu is quite confident¡° So eight elders can kill Lin Fei in one move? " Shen Mi asked with a smile¡° That''s for sure. No matter how evil Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is, he''s just a martial arts practitioner of five grades in the divine world. He''s far from my opponent. " Shen Qingshu raised his head slightly and snorted with disdain. In Shen Qingshu''s opinion, when Shen Mi, the eldest daughter of the Shen family, asked him this question, she was thoughtless and showed no respect for him. He''s an old monster who''s lived more than 90 million years. His martial arts cultivation level is in the middle of the eighth grade of Shenwang kingdom. If, Lin Fei died in his hands. For Lin Fei. Death is also something to boast about. Shen Mi nodded with a smile. On the platform. Just then. Nu Tian pulls up the smile on his face. He stares at Lin Fei and says: "Lin Fei, you are ignorant. You don''t know how terrible I am after I am possessed."

 Chapter 2580

    Other people in the south family, they can''t help scolding Lin Fei again¡° Lin Fei is a fool who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. "¡° There is a day outside the sky and there are people outside the people. How can Lin Fei not understand such a simple truth? "¡° After being possessed, nu Tianba wants to kill Lin Fei, the brainless fool. One move is enough. "..." At the scene, no one is optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to defeat Nu Tianba. Everyone thinks that it''s easy for nu Tian Ba to kill Lin Fei¡° Yunni, now you should agree with what I just said! It''s not worth crying for Lin Fei''s arrogance. " Nan Yiyong said to his sister Nan Yunni. At the end of his life, Lin Fei spoke wildly. His sister, Nan Yunni, shed tears for Lin Fei. It''s really not worth it. Originally, Lin Fei didn''t have to die. Lin Fei wants to kill himself! For people like Lin Fei, it''s better to cry for dogs¡° Brother, you don''t understand women. " Nan Yunni choked. Nanyunni falls in love with Linfei. No matter how Lin Fei died. She didn''t want Linfei to die¡° Nanyunni, don''t be too sad, because after Lin Fei''s death, you will be more sad. " Shen Mi''s pretty face is just like the blooming flowers¡° Shen Mi, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, Lin Fei couldn''t have died. " South cloud Ni accuses a way. Today, Shen Mi comes to their south home without anger. How could Lin Fei die? All this has something to do with Shen Mi¡° Is that right? " Shen Mi shrugs. She doesn''t care at all. Nanyunni hates her. She snorts disapprovingly. She and nanwinnie are enemies. It''s normal for nanyunni to hate her. It''s abnormal not to hate her¡° Lin Fei, he doesn''t know how terrible it is to be possessed by the devil. " Shen Qingshu is thinking in his heart. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to have a clear understanding of himself. If, the practitioner does not have a clear understanding of himself. Like Lin Fei, he will not pay attention to any martial arts practitioners. In the end, Lin Fei can only end up dead. How Shen Qingshu hoped that he could have such a high martial arts talent as Lin Fei! If he had Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts. Now, he is not the eight elders of the Shen family. And his martial arts level is likely to have already broken through to the divine realm. In a dream, Shen Qingshu wants to break through his martial arts cultivation level to the realm of emperor. Unfortunately, Shen Qingshu has self-knowledge. He knew that his martial arts talent was not enough to make his martial arts level break through to the divine realm. At the same time. On the platform¡° Lin Fei, try my best Angry day pulls out to squint an eye, stare at Lin Fei, with stare at a dead person similar, he roars a way word by word. then. No more nonsense¡° Evil spirit, dark magic hands Nu Tianba shows the skill he just understood. With the fury of heaven, Bashi exhibited this move. All of a sudden. Nu Tian pulled out his palm and created innumerable palmprint of evil spirit. Terror. It''s terrible. The innumerable evil spirits are palmprints, which are like demons, making people shiver¡° It seems that the strength of Nu Tian Ba is more than doubled after being possessed South Chong Za tongue road¡° Father, after being possessed, nu Tianba''s strength has more than doubled? " Nanyunni is swallowing.

 Chapter 2581

    "Yunni, after being possessed by the devil, his strength has more than doubled." South Chong Ning channel. Right now. Nanchong can almost conclude that Lin Fei has no chance to survive. Nu Tian Ba deserves to be the first martial arts talent in the nine holy places. After he was possessed, his strength more than doubled. Lin Fei faced such a terrible fury, just like a kindergarten child facing an adult man. What''s more, this adult man is still armed with a submachine gun. The gap between the two is too big. Lin Fei can create miracles again. Lin Fei is not a man, but a God¡° Ah Nanyunni exclaimed. despair. Nanyunni has never been so desperate as she is now. After being possessed by the devil, nu Tianba''s strength has more than doubled. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Fei is more unlikely to defeat Nu Tianba¡° Lin Fei, please ask my father to help you. I beg you. " Nan Yunni yells at Lin Fei on the douwu platform with all her strength. In nanyunni''s opinion, if Linfei wants to survive again, he has to ask her father Nanchong for help. If, Lin Fei is still the same as the stone in the pit. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. However. On the platform. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear what Nan Yunni said. He looked at Nu Tian Ba scornfully and said faintly: "Nu Tian Ba, after you are possessed, you are still so rubbish!" For Lin Fei, nu Tianba, who is not possessed by the devil, is a mole ant. And after being possessed, nu Tian Ba is a little bigger than mole ants. Whether it''s trampling on an ant or a caterpillar. What''s the difference for Lin Fei? There is no difference at all! Lin Fei said this. Nanyunni has another impulse to curse her mother. She wants to say a word to Lin Fei very much, Lin Fei, you don''t pretend than, will die! Don''t you feel how terrible the evil spirit of Nu Tian Ba is¡° Ha ha ha... "Shen Mi laughed. Lin Fei, the dying man, even dare to say that after being possessed by the devil, he is still so rubbish. Funny. It''s hilarious. If, after being possessed, it''s rubbish. Lin Fei is worse than garbage¡° Young lady, Lin Fei is so good at pretending. Even if he doesn''t die today, he won''t live long. " Shen Qingshu''s extremely determined way. Shen Qingshu seems to see through the ending of Lin Fei at a glance. In Shen Qingshu''s opinion, even if Lin Fei and the Shen family become enemies, they are not afraid. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. But Lin Fei is too arrogant. Lin Fei never grew up again. Lin Fei was already dead. In a word, Lin Fei can''t be a great talent¡° Elder eight, I agree with what you said just now. " Shen Mi nodded. It''s really not enough to be afraid of a demon who has no brain and can only pretend. Take Linfei as an example. Now, Lin Fei is going to die. What''s so terrible about Lin Fei? Nan Yiyong thinks Lin Fei died earlier. Forget it. Save Lin Fei''s disgrace to their southern family. Lin Fei actually said that after being possessed, nu Tian BA was still so rubbish. Such big talk, Lin Fei actually good intention blow out. Even if Lin Fei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He felt red in the face¡° Yunni, you fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love. Lin Fei is not worth your love. " Nan Chong said very seriously.

 Chapter 2582

    "Father, I don''t want to see Lin Fei die. Please help him!" Nanyunni begged. At present, in Nan Yunni''s opinion, only her father Nan rushes to save Lin Fei. In addition, Lin Fei can no longer have any possibility of living. Lin Fei is as smelly and hard as the stone in the pit. It''s no use persuading Lin Fei. She could only persuade her father to go south. Unfortunately, her father Nanchong doesn''t plan to rescue Lin Fei¡° Yunni, today, I can save Lin Fei once. What will happen in the future? " Asked Nan Chong. Lin Fei''s character is very important. Today, he saved Lin Fei. Later, Lin Fei will die because of his character. Therefore, Nanchong thinks Lin Fei is dead today. For his daughter Nan Yunni, it is a good thing. Now, his daughter Nan Yunni and Lin Fei''s contact time is not too long. The feeling is not too deep. Long pain is better than short pain. Isn''t it¡° Father, my daughter doesn''t want to think about the future. Now, my daughter just wants Lin Fei to survive. " South cloud Ni voice tears all fall. Nanyunni looks like a tearful person. Nanyi can''t see any more. So he said, "Yunni, my father is the owner of our Southern family. My father can''t break his promise." Just now, his father, Nan Chong, said to himself that when Lin Fei rolled down the douwu platform, he killed Nu Tianba. But Lin Fei didn''t roll down the platform. Now, his father Nanchong killed Nu Tianba again. Don''t you want to break your faith? For Lin Fei''s brain damage, his father Nanchong is not worthy of breaking his promise. Other people in the south family, they also began to persuade Nan Yunni¡° Miss, don''t embarrass the owner any more. "¡° Lin Fei that arrogant fool, died, also died, you are not worth for him sad¡° Young lady, that fool Lin Fei has no other advantages except his cultivation talent. You don''t have to love Lin Fei so much. There are many good men in the world. "..." The voices fell into nanyunni''s ears, making nanyunni speechless. Shen Mi is looking forward to killing Lin Fei. Her two eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky, staring at Lin Fei. She doesn''t want to miss Lin Fei''s tragic death. Just then. On the platform. "Go," he said The cheers just dropped. All of a sudden. Nu Tian pulls out his palm and conjures up innumerable hand prints full of evil spirit. With the power of thunder, he only pours at Lin Fei. Boom boom... That innumerable handprints full of evil spirit, like innumerable nuclear bombs, are amazing in speed and power. There was a burning smell in the air. Obviously, the innumerable handprints full of evil spirit didn''t go to the people of the south family, but many of them knelt on the ground. More Than This. and. Blood was oozing from the corners of their mouths. Too strong. Nu Tian BA''s evil spirit and dark magic hands are too strong! Strong to the point of despair, strong to the point that the heart can not breathe¡° Lin Fei, now, do you still think that I''m so rubbish after I''m possessed? " Anger day pulls out two eyeballs son blood red, a don''t blink of stare at Lin Fei, a word of roar way. After he was possessed, his strength more than doubled. If he did, he would. He can''t kill Lin Fei with his best strike. He might as well kill himself¡° It''s still rubbish. " Lin Fei gave a positive answer.

 Chapter 2583

    Anger day pulls out two eyes bead son to become purple red, all quick drop blood. I''m angry. Nu Tianba is really angry! The most powerful blow he made was to kill Lin Fei easily. Nu Tianba felt that he used his best strike to deal with Lin Fei. It''s like killing ants with a dragon killing sword. It''s more than just overkill! It''s overqualified. But Lin Fei said that he was still so rubbish after he was possessed. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not¡° Hoo Anger day pulls out long vomited one mouthful turbid gas, his in the mind this just feels a little better. In his opinion, the reason why Lin Fei said that was to annoy him and disgust him. However, in fact, Lin Fei certainly does not think that after being possessed, he is still worse than garbage. Lin Fei has different opinions! Lin Fei is so vicious¡° Lin Fei, after a while, after you die, you won''t talk too much. " Nu Tian Ba said with a playful smile. The killing intention in his eyes is almost materialized. And he was reluctant to blink. As long as you kill Lin Fei, even if he is possessed, no matter how much he pays, it''s worth it. Because Lin Fei is so hateful. His intention to kill Lin Fei was almost rich to substance¡° Nanyunni, have a good look at how your man Lin Fei died! " Shen Mi looks at nanyunni and hums happily¡° Shen Mi, don''t be proud. Maybe Lin Fei won''t die. " Nanyunni said angrily. Nan Yunni''s words make Shen Mi smile. At the moment, nanyunni still thinks that Linfei can survive. It''s all wishful thinking¡° If Lin Fei is not dead today, I would like to be nanyunni''s servant girl for a lifetime. On the contrary, you nanyunni will be my servant girl for a lifetime. Do you dare to bet with me? " Shen Mi cried out. Shen Mi dares to say that. She has been convinced that Lin Fei will die today. After being possessed, nu Tianba''s strength has more than doubled. Lin Fei is still alive in the face of fury after being possessed. That''s not a miracle. It''s a miracle of miracles. Nanyunni said nothing. She just said that Lin Fei might not die. She just said it in anger. In fact, she didn''t believe Lin Fei could survive¡° Yunni, after Lin Fei''s death, concentrate on your martial arts! Don''t be tied up by love. " Nan Chong sighed and said sadly¡° Yunni, traceless heaven, the strong are respected, and martial arts is the only way out. " Nan Yiyong said. Hidden in the air, Shen Qingshu pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. At the end of his life, Lin Fei didn''t beg for mercy, that''s all. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei was still pretending to be better. Lin Fei''s stupidity is beyond remedy. Lin Fei will not die, who will? Shen Qingshu thought of it in his heart. That''s the second. From Nu Tian BA''s hand, the countless hand prints full of evil spirit have come to Lin Fei. Nanyunni is worried about Linfei. However. Lin Fei is still like nothing¡° Nu Tian Ba, your martial arts are really rubbish. " Lin Fei smiles calmly. The voice fell. The innumerable handprints full of evil spirit smashed on Lin Fei. The visual effect is amazing, just like countless atomic bombs bombing a mole ant¡° Lin Fei, do you think I will believe your lies? " He didn''t believe what Lin Fei said.

 Chapter 2584

    The whole Nanjia is shaking. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The evil spirit that Nu Tian Ba just exerted, the dark devil Teng hand, is too strong! Lin Fei has no chance to survive¡° No Nanyunni is paralyzed on the ground. She reaches out a hand as white as jade and wants to touch Linfei. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is dead. She can''t touch Lin Fei at all. She hates Linfei too much. Ming Ming, before, Lin Fei didn''t have to die. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. He insisted on another contest with Nu Tianba. Now, Lin Fei lost his life¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, finally died. " Shen Mi''s heart is full of pleasure. Yesterday, because of Lin Fei, she lost hundreds of millions of traceless coins in the Colosseum. Since then, she has always wanted to see Lin Fei''s tragic death with her own eyes. Now, her wish has come true. How could she be unhappy? Shen Mi smiles. She laughs cruelly¡° Miss, I haven''t been beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. " Shen Qingshu, hidden in the air, said with a smile. Before that, he had been beaten in the face twice by Lin Fei. This time, he was finally not beaten in the face by Lin Fei. It''s not easy! Nanchong is very sad. A generation of evil men who practice martial arts died like this. What a pity. In Nanchong''s opinion, Lin Fei is dead and can''t die any more¡° Father, Lin Fei is dead, but Yunni is like that. " Nan Yiyong is very distressed to see his sister Nan Yunni limping on the ground¡° Yunni for a brain damage, so sad, it is not worth South Chong Nu shouts a way. In Nanchong''s eyes, Lin Fei is a brain wreck. Before, Lin Fei had a chance to survive. But in the end, Lin Fei killed himself. Lin Fei is not a brain wreck, what is it? His daughter Nan Yunni cried for Lin Fei''s brain damage. It''s not worth it. Nan Chong''s words are recognized by Nan Yiyong. Nan Yi nodded. And other people in the south, they are even more angry muttering¡° Lin Fei, who does he think he is! Before, he didn''t even put the angry days after being possessed in his eyes. "¡° Shabby, you want me to say it! Lin Fei is a big Shabi. Lin Fei is too brainless. "¡° It''s too easy for nu Tianba, who is possessed by the devil, to fight with the elder martial arts practitioners of Jiuyou holy land and kill Lin Fei. "..." On the platform. Nu Tianba looked up and laughed. It''s worth it. It''s all worth it! Lin Fei is dead. He swallowed the resentment in his heart. However. In this second. Lin Fei''s position brought a faint voice¡° Nu Tian Ba, you are still so rubbish after being possessed. It really disappoints me Once this was heard by all the people present. Everyone present was petrified. This voice is not the voice of Lin Fei. Whose voice can it be? Lin Fei is not dead¡° Hallucination, it must be hallucination. " Anger in the heart, self comfort. He didn''t believe Lin Fei was still alive. Just now, how terrible was the evil spirit and dark magic hand that he used. He knew all about it. He killed a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in the ordinary divine realm, no matter what. How can Lin Fei''s life be lost? Even if Lin Fei is a God, he is dead! Nu Tianba was sure that what he had just heard was a hallucination.

 Chapter 2585

    Right now. Lin Fei''s position has already become a bottomless pit. In that bottomless pit. Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. Just now, the evil spirit in the innumerable handprints full of evil spirit, which were transformed from the palm of Nu Tian''s hand, was absorbed by Lin Fei''s body. For ordinary martial arts practitioners, the strong evil spirit will kill them. However, for Lin Fei, the strong evil spirit is a great tonic! Lin Fei has practiced the formula of swallowing, and he has a chaotic elixir field in his body. Therefore, he can transform the strong evil Qi into aura, which can be absorbed by his elixir field. After absorbing the evil spirit from the innumerable palmprint full of evil spirit, Lin Fei''s cultivation level is breaking through. I have to say that Lin Fei is still a little grateful to Nu Tianba. Now, he did not fly up, because his Dantian is absorbing those evil spirits. Around the douwu platform of Nanjia. I don''t know how long it took¡° Father, just now, I seem to have heard Lin Fei''s voice. " Nanyunni dried the tears on her pretty face and said excitedly¡° It may be the voice of Lin Fei. " Nanchong guessed. Just now, Nanchong clearly heard Lin Fei''s voice. But Nanchong doesn''t think Lin Fei is alive. Lin Fei''s cultivation talent is very evil, and his strength is very strong. There must be a degree! How strong is Nu Tianba after being possessed. He knows it all too well. One move. After being possessed, nu Tian pulls out a move enough to kill Lin Fei. With Nanchong saying so. Everyone else at the scene was relieved. They murmured one by one¡° Just now, I thought Lin Fei was not dead. "¡° You dare to think too much! How can Lin Fei not be dead? "¡° Lin Fei, who is gifted in martial arts, is amazing. Even if he is hit by the evil spirit dark devil Teng''s hand, his spirit is still alive. "..." In their opinion, Lin Fei has already died, but Lin Fei''s spirit is not dead. Just now, that voice was the voice of Lin Fei''s spirit¡° The voice of Lin Fei''s spirit? " Nanyunni murmured to herself. then. Nanyunni cried again. Since her father Nanchong said that. Then Lin Fei is really dead¡° Lin Fei, how miserable you are to die Nanyunni was sobbing, her hands beating hard on the ground¡° Hoo Shen Mi Chang breathed. Before, when she heard Lin Fei''s words. She also thought Lin Fei was alive. However, with Nanchong saying that. She''s completely at ease! Lin Fei''s spirit made a sound. What does that mean? This shows that Lin Fei is dead¡° Nanyunni, what do you think of Lin Fei''s death? " Shen Mi looks at nanyunni and blinks. Then she asks. Seeing her rival Nan Yunni so sad, Shen Mi is not to mention how happy she is. Hidden in the air, Shen Qingshu carefully felt Lin Fei''s spirit with his spirit. He was surprised to find that Lin Fei was not dead. Such a result almost made Shen Qingshu fall to the ground from the air. Lin Fei is not dead yet. This is the opposite of what he thought before! He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Shen Qingshu''s face was red¡° Miss, Lin Fei is not dead. " Shen Qingshu uses aura to convey the news that Lin Fei is not dead. Shen Mi, the eldest lady of the Shen family, listens to it.

 Chapter 2586

    "Eight elder, what were you talking about just now?" Shen Mi suspected that she had heard wrong just now, so she asked with aura. I heard you wrong. Absolutely wrong. How can Lin Fei not be dead? Shen Qingshu is going to answer Shen Mi''s question. Just then. In the bottomless pit, Lin Fei shot out like a beam of light. A moment later. Bang bang! Lin Fei''s feet fell steadily in front of Nu Tian ba. This scene made countless practitioners blind. Before, they were very sure that Lin Fei was dead and could not die any more. But at the moment, Lin Fei stands on the platform undamaged. Where is Lin Fei dead! The whole Nanjia is dead. It''s quiet. There was no sound at all. Everyone''s eyes on the scene were like chestnuts, staring at Lin Fei without blinking. See the ghost. What a ghost! Besides, it''s a big ghost at the level of ghost king. They saw Lin Fei standing on the platform undamaged. It''s amazing. Even the most powerful blow of Nu Tian Ba, who was possessed by the devil, could not hurt Lin Fei''s fur. How terrible is Lin Fei''s strength? unexpected. I really can''t think of it. In the dead silence. Lin Fei spoke¡° Anger days pull out, you still have what move, although make come out, I want to let you lose heart convinced Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. Boom boom... In Nu Tianba''s mind, it seems that there are countless nuclear bombs exploding. His mind is full of endless roar. I can''t take it. Even if he died 10000 times, nu Tianba could not accept the fact that Lin Fei was not dead. The evil spirit that he just exerted, the dark magic hands, even the practitioners of the eighth grade of the ordinary divine realm can easily kill. But he didn''t kill Lin Fei. This is not the most shocking. The most shocking thing is that Lin Fei is undamaged. If you don''t see it with your own eyes. He won''t believe anyone who tells him¡° Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost He asked in a trembling voice¡° What do you say? " Lin Fei smiles calmly. Right now. Other people at the scene, they all responded¡° Father, brother, Lin Fei is not dead Nanyunni got up from the ground and said excitedly. Nan Chong only felt a burning pain on his face. Just now, he said that the voice was from the spirit of Lin Fei. When he said that, it showed that Lin Fei was dead. However, Lin Fei was not dead at all. Not only did Lin Fei not die. And, even more incredible, Lin Fei was unscathed. His face was almost swollen by Lin Fei¡° Yunni, Lin Fei is not dead. " Nan Chong smiles awkwardly, and he responds. Nanyi opened his mouth wide in shock. Lin Fei is not dead. This makes Nanyi crazy! Originally, he thought he was a very excellent talent for martial arts. It was not until he met Lin Fei that he found that he was not a martial arts genius at all, let alone a very excellent martial arts genius. Compared with Lin Fei, he is not even a waste. Think of before he insulted Linfei those words, south one with low head, he has no face to see Linfei again. Other people in the south family, they have never been beaten in the face! Right now. They didn''t say a word, and their emotions were as if they were drowning. Shock. Endless shock. Even the fairy tale dare not how to write! Lin Fei created a miracle of miracles.

 Chapter 2587

    Shen Mi thinks the scene before her is an illusion. So she pinched her thigh with her hand. It hurts¡° Hiss Shen Mi took a cold breath in pain. The intense pain makes Shen Mi understand that the scene in front of her is not an illusion, but a scene in the real world¡° impossible! Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, how can he not be dead? " Shen Mi roared like crazy. Before, she thought Lin Fei was dead. So, not to mention how happy she was. However, now, she suddenly found that Lin Fei was not dead. For a moment, how can Shen Mi accept it? Such a big contrast makes Shen Mi feel like a dreamer¡° Calm down, miss Shen Qingshu said. Shen Qingshu is beaten in the face by Lin Fei again and again. He''s a little numb. To be honest, Lin Fei''s evil degree has exceeded Shen Qingshu''s imagination. After a few breaths¡° Eight elder, now, do you think you can defeat Lin Fei? " Shen Mi asks anxiously. Shen Mi asked this question with a purpose. If Shen Qingshu can''t defeat Lin Fei. She decided to run away. Lin Fei is a madman who is not afraid of everything. After Lin Fei killed Nu Tianba. He''s sure to get himself in trouble. Before, I scolded Lin Fei so much. Lin Fei doesn''t trouble himself. That''s impossible. Shen Qingshu snorted first. then. He said slowly: "Miss, you underestimate the strength of Laojiu. No matter how poor Laojiu is, he is also an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years. The martial arts cultivation level is in the middle of the eighth grade of Shenwang realm."¡° If you don''t fight against Lin Fei, you can''t even fight against him. " Just now, the strength Lin Fei showed was very shocking. However, he had a fight with Lin Fei. He must be able to kill Lin Fei easily. Shen Mi, the eldest lady of the Shen family, asked if he could beat Lin Fei. In his view, it was a shame on him. If he can''t even defeat Lin Fei, he has lived for tens of millions of years, won''t he live on dogs? Shen Qingshu''s words make Shen Mi give up the idea of leaving Nanjia immediately. Since Shen Qingshu, the eight elders of the Shen family, said that. She is not afraid of Lin Fei''s trouble. However. Shen Qingshu feels that he is not detailed enough. So he added: "Miss, the gap between Lin Fei and me is just like the gap between an adult shark and a small crucian carp." Hearing this, Shen Mi was completely relieved. After a while, Lin Fei killed Nu Tianba. She is not afraid that Lin Fei will not trouble her. Lin Fei really wants to trouble her. It''s just what she wants. She can''t wait! At that time, Shen Qingshu, the eight elders of the Shen family, will kill Lin Fei. Just then. Nan Yunni looks at Shen Mi¡° Shen Mi, now, I don''t need to say, you should know which of us has a better eye in choosing men! " Nanyunni sneered. Shen Mi is almost vomiting blood. Although, she didn''t want to admit that nanyunni had a good eye for men. But she had to admit it. Lin Fei is so evil. Even after being possessed by the devil, he couldn''t help Lin Fei. This terrible talent of cultivating martial arts. Shen Mi has never seen it¡° Shen Mi, why don''t you talk? " Nanyunni blinked and asked playfully¡° Hold your breath, miss Shen Qingshu said.

 Chapter 2588

    "Nan Yunni, don''t be complacent. Nu Tianba hasn''t died yet. Nu Tianba still has the possibility to kill Lin Fei." Shen Mi retorts angrily. When she said this, Shen Mi''s voice was very weak. That''s why. That''s because Shen Mi doesn''t believe what she said just now. Just now, she saw with her own eyes that the strongest blow of Nu Tian Ba didn''t kill Lin Fei. How can Nu Tianba kill Lin Fei? Shen Mi thinks nanyunni''s life is too good. Nanyunni and Lin Fei are together. She''s jealous of nanyunni. She''s going crazy¡° You''re lying to yourself. " Nanyunni gave a dull hum. The rest of the Nanjia people, most of them, began to ridicule Shen Mi crazily¡° Shen Mi, compared with our Nanjia young lady, your vision is not so bad! "¡° Shen Mi, you are blind. "¡° Nu Tianba, you have a good eye on those who are not good at martial arts. I really can''t flatter your eyes. "..." For a moment, Shen Mi became the target of attack of the Southern family. Shen Mi was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She wanted to retort. But she couldn''t argue. Because, what the people of Nanjia said is the truth. I knew that Nu Tianba was not Lin Fei''s opponent. Today, she can''t come to Nanjia with Nu Tian. Shame. What a shame. However. All of a sudden. Boom! A black flash of lightning hit Nu Tian ba¡° The evil way is passed on Nanchong road. Nu Tianba got the inheritance of the evil way. That''s exaggeration! Originally, there were very few practitioners who could be possessed. However, there are less than one in a billion practitioners who can inherit the magic way. However, nu Tianba got the magic inheritance. Once, nu Tianba accepted the magic inheritance. His strength will double again. It''s terrible! According to the records of Wu Chen Tian Zhuan, once the practitioners are possessed by the devil, they will inherit the evil way. In the future, his martial arts level will break through quickly. Today, if you can''t kill Nu Tian Ba, it won''t be long. Nu Tianba will become the murderer of traceless sky¡° Father, what is the inheritance of the evil way? " Nanyunni asked curiously¡° Only the enchanted martial arts practitioners can get the inheritance of the evil way, and the probability is very low. " Nanchong''s voice was very dignified. The crowd listened quietly. After taking a deep breath, Nan Chong went on¡° Once Nu Tianba has passed on the evil way, his strength will be doubled, and his martial arts level can be easily broken through. " Nan Chong stares at Nu Tian Ba on the platform, and his voice becomes more dignified. So far, Nanchong has lived for more than 100 million years. He has never seen the enchanted martial arts practitioners get the magic way inheritance. It can be imagined that once Nu Tianba has completed the inheritance of the evil way. How terrible the strength of Nu Tian Ba will be¡° Lin Fei, now, you quickly kill Nu Tianba. " Nan Yunni yells at Lin Fei on the platform. Nanyunni''s roar hasn''t come down yet. Nu Tianba has completed the inheritance of the evil way. At the moment, nu Tian Ba doesn''t look like a person, but like a devil climbing out of hell¡° Ah ha ha! I''m angry that Tianba has been handed down the evil way. " Angry days pull up his head and laugh, his smile makes people shudder. then. Nu Tianba''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from the sixth grade to the seventh grade. The strong breath of his body made people gasp.

 Chapter 2589

    what?!!! In the blink of an eye. Nu Tianba''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from the sixth grade to the seventh grade. It''s terrible, isn''t it! On the South fighting platform. Some martial arts practitioners are so scared that they have passed out. However. This is just the beginning¡° Break it for me Angry day pulls up the smile on his face, then, he drinks violently. With the roar of fury, it just fell. Nu Tianba''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through from seven grades to eight grades. All of a sudden. All the people present felt the breath of nutianba''s eight grade martial arts practitioners. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. There are also some low-level practitioners whose mouths ooze blood. A road trembling voice, one after another ring up¡° How can Nu Tianba''s martial arts cultivation level break through two small martial arts cultivation levels at once? It''s too easy for nu Tianba to break through the cultivation level! It''s like a dream. "¡° Nu Tian Ba deserves to be the first martial arts genius in Jiuyou holy land. After he was possessed, he got the inheritance of the evil way. It''s really frightening! "¡° Today, the whole nine tour holy land is likely to be ruined. " Bang bang!! Nanchong flew to douwu platform again¡° Lin Fei, go down. You are no longer the opponent of Nu Tian ba. Let me kill Nu Tian ba. " South Chong Nu shouts a way. His voice was full of command. Nan Chong feels that now he has to kill Nu Tianba. If not, the consequences will be unimaginable. To be honest, now, Nanchong is not sure to kill Nu Tianba. But he still has to come forward. He is the most powerful practitioner here. If he doesn''t kill Nu Tianba. So, today, everyone in the south family will die, and there is a great danger in visiting the holy land¡° I''m going to show up, miss Shen Qingshu, hidden in the air, appeared on the platform. Things have come to this point. He had to show up. It''s the duty of those who practice martial arts after being possessed and those who practice martial arts normally to kill them. Now, after being possessed by the devil, nu Tianba has been inherited by the devil. More Than This. and. After being possessed by the devil, nu Tianba''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the eighth grade of the divine realm in just a few breaths. He must join hands with Nan Chong to kill Nu Tian. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble¡° Lin Fei, get off the platform quickly. You can''t bear the fight between us. " Shen Qingshu stares at Nu Tianba nervously. He shouts¡° Lin Fei, come down quickly. " Nanyunni waved to Linfei and called out. However. Lin Fei is still standing on the platform, and he doesn''t want to go down¡° Lin Fei, you are deaf when you step on the horse Nan Chong was really angry. He scolded him directly. Now, he and Shen Qingshu are not necessarily opponents of Nu Tianba. Lin Fei even delusions to fight with Nu Tianba. A fool who doesn''t know what to do. If it''s not because his daughter Nan Yunni likes Lin Fei, or because Lin Fei is a demon of martial arts cultivation, he won''t scold Lin Fei and let him go. If Lin Fei dies, he will die. The reason why Shen Qingshu orders Lin Fei to roll down is that he doesn''t want Lin Fei to die¡° Lin Xiaozi, Nan Chong and Shen Qingshu are not the opponents of Nu Tianba. " The ancient god of war said to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2590

    "Mr. Lin, go down first! Let Nanchong and Shen Qingshu suffer a little. " Ancient war suggests. Both Nanchong and Shen Qingshu think Lin Fei is weak. So they both let Lin Fei roll down from the platform. In ancient times, the God of war felt it necessary to let Nanchong and Shen Qingshu suffer. After Nanchong and Shen Qingshu have suffered. It''s a very interesting thing for Lin Fei to kill Nu Tianba who has been inherited by the devil. A moment later¡° Your suggestion is very good. " Lin Fei jumped off the platform. The reason why Lin Fei jumped down from the platform was that he didn''t want to hear Nanchong and Shen Qingshu talking any more. Nanchong and Shen Qingshu suffer a little. This makes Lin Fei look forward to it. Lin Fei just jumped off the platform. Nan Yunni ran over and hugged Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, in the future, don''t do stupid things again. " Nanyunni cried¡° Don''t cry, miss. I said I would be fine, and I would be fine. " Lin Fei gently stroked nanyunni''s head. As Lin Fei jumps down from the platform. For a time, many people around them, they looked at Lin Fei and talked about it one after another¡° Lin Fei''s strength should be equal to that of the eight grades of the divine kingdom. "¡° Evil, it''s so evil¡° At the beginning of the eighth grade of the West God Kingdom, the martial arts practitioners of the fifth grade of the God kingdom are very rare in the whole martial arts cultivation world! " Right now. Everyone thinks that Lin Fei''s real strength should be equivalent to the initial stage of the eighth grade of shenwangjing. Shen Mi is very sorry. She didn''t see Lin Fei die! Her man was possessed with rage. And Lin Fei, the man of Nan Yunni, who is her dead enemy, is still alive. This makes Shen Mi very unbalanced. However, she was helpless. On the platform. Nu Tianba, who has been handed down by the evil way, has greatly increased his strength¡° I''ll kill you two old things first, and then I''ll kill that little bastard Lin Fei. " Nu Tian Lasha''s angry eyes glanced at Shen Qingshu, Nan Chong and Lin Fei, and yelled angrily. In a word. BAM BAM BAM... Around, many martial arts practitioners knelt on the ground. So strong. It''s really strong. It''s just that the voice is so strong. If, nu Tian Bashi displays his real strength, how strong it is! Shen Qingshu and Nan Chong''s faces were extremely dignified. Fury was more terrifying than either of them had imagined¡° Nu Tian Ba, you have a bright future. You shouldn''t, should never, be possessed. " Nan Chong stares at Nu Tian Ba and shouts loudly¡° It''s the duty of those who are obsessed with martial arts and those who practice martial arts normally to kill them. If you are angry, your life will not be long Shen Qing denounced the righteous words¡° Cut the crap. You two old people, go to hell with me! " Anger day pulls out the murderous spirit to say. The voice fell. Nu Tianba made a move directly. He waved his arms twice. All of a sudden. Two rolling evil spirits, like laser cannons, shot at Nanchong and Shen Qingshu. Where we have passed, it is full of the smell of burning. Seeing this, Nanchong and Shen Qingshu run their aura to resist. In the blink of an eye. Boom! The huge explosion made the whole Nanjia tremble several times. Both Nanchong and Shen Qingshu were injured¡° Ah, ah, ah... "There are some martial arts practitioners around. Their bodies are like scarecrows, flying upside down. There are also some martial arts practitioners who quickly put up a thick aura cover above their bodies.

 Chapter 2591

    "Shen Qingshu, we both used our best martial arts at the same time to kill Nu Tianba." Nan Chong turns his head to look at Shen Qingshu and says in a voice. Nanchong is a martial arts practitioner of the older generation in Jiuyou holy land. He shouldn''t have dealt with Nu Tianba. He should not join hands with others to deal with anger. But right now, it''s an extraordinary moment. Nu Tianba is not only possessed. Moreover, nu Tian Ba also got the inheritance of the evil way. He joined hands with Shen Qingshu to kill Nu Tianba, but there is nothing wrong with it. What Nan Chong worries most is that even if he and Shen Qingshu join hands, they will not be able to kill Nu Tianba. If, in that case. Nine tours to the holy land are dangerous. Nu Tian BA''s cultivation level is too easy to break through. It won''t be long before Nu Tianba''s martial arts cultivation level reaches the divine realm. At that time, traceless sky will face extinction¡° Well Shen Qingshu didn''t trust da. He agreed to use his best martial arts with Nan Chong to deal with Nu Tianba. Then¡° God''s hand Nanchong showed his best martial arts¡° Suppress the magic fist Shen also showed his best martial arts skills. instant. Nan Chong made two palms, and the two palms came out of his palms and rushed to Nu Tian ba. Among Shen Qingshu''s fists, there were countless shadow of the fists, which rushed to the angry sky with the momentum of thunder. At the same time, around, other people, they couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Nanchong and Shen Qingshu are worthy of being the older generation of martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou holy land. Their martial arts skills are terrible! "¡° They both started at Nu Tianba at the same time. Nu Tianba can''t be immortal! "¡° If, even so, nu Tianba is still alive, then the whole nine tour holy land will be ruined. " At this moment, they are almost praying that Nanchong and Shen Qingshu will join hands to kill Nu Tianba. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable¡° Lin Fei, do you think my father and Shen Qingshu can defeat Nu Tianba by joining hands? " Nanyunni asked anxiously¡° I can''t Lin Fei''s answer was very clear. Hearing this answer, nanyunni raised her voice with her heart. She was cold all over. She was worried to death! If, Lin Fei is right. Isn''t her father Nanchong going to die? That''s the second. All eyes are on. On the platform. Nu Tianba madly displays his just comprehended big devil destroyer. With the speed of light, they rush to Nanchong and Shen Qingshu. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Nu Tianba faces two older generation practitioners in Jiuyou holy land. Naturally, he did not dare to be careless. If he doesn''t, he will. As soon as you do, do your best. In a flash. In the sky. Palmprint and palmprint collide. Palmprint and shadow collide. Seeing this scene, all the people present held their breath. All of a sudden. The palmprint from the palm of Nanchong''s hand and the shadow from Shen Qingshu''s hand are broken. And the palmprint, which came out of Nu Tianba''s hand, continued to move towards Nanchong and Shen Qingshu. However, the color is a lot dimmer. The Supreme Court made a judgment. Even if Nan Chong and Shen Qingshu join hands to deal with Nu Tianba at the same time, they are not the opponents of Nu Tianba. Desperation is enveloped in people''s hearts. Even Nan Chong and Shen Qingshu are not the opponents of Nu Tianba. Nu Tian Ba is so invincible!

 Chapter 2592

    etween breath. The palmprint from Nu Tian BA''s palm is on Nan Chong and Shen Qingshu. Poop, poop... All of a sudden. Nanchong and Shen Qingshu have blood in their mouths. Their faces were very ugly¡° Nu Tian Ba is too invincible. Shen Qingshu and I are not his opponents. " Nanchong murmured to himself. Originally, he has overestimated the strength of Nu Tian ba. Now it seems that he still underestimates the strength of Nu Tianba. In his opinion, nu Tianba''s current strength should be equivalent to the middle of the ninth grade of the kingdom of God. It''s horrible. It''s terrible. His life will not be long. Shen Qingshu will soon die¡° Let''s go Nan Chong glanced at all the people present, and then he cried with all his strength. Neither he nor Shen Qingshu are rivals of Nu Tianba. No one on the scene is the opponent of Nu Tianba. At present, he and Shen Qingshu can resist the fury for a while. Take advantage of this time. Everyone else in the room should go at once. As soon as Nanchong''s words fall. There were so many people running away. However. Lin Fei and Nan Yunni did not run. Shen Mi didn''t go either¡° Winnie, hurry up Nan Yi stares at his sister Nan Yunni and yells. Nu Tian Ba is too invincible. Besides, nu Tianba is possessed. After Nu Tianba killed his father Nanchong and Shen Qingshu, the eight elders of the Shen family. Nutianba is sure to kill a lot. Now, leaving is the wisest choice¡° Father, I won''t go. I''ll stay with you. " Nan Yunni is gazing at Nan Chong on the douwu platform affectionately. She says word by word. Nanyunni has made up her mind. She will accompany her father to Nanchong¡° Lin Fei, you go Nan Yunni turns to Lin Fei and persuades him. Her father Nanchong and Shen Qingshu, the eight elders of the Shen family, are not the opponents of Nu Tianba. Lin Fei is certainly not the opponent of Nu Tianba. Nanyunni doesn''t want Lin Fei to stay with her. She wants Linfei to live. On the platform. Angry day pulled out disdainful smile. next. He snorted: "today, no one wants to go, no one can go." His voice hasn''t come down yet. A magic mask enveloped everyone present. All of a sudden. Those who want to run, can''t run. They tried their best to break the magic mask. Unfortunately, it took a long time to try. It didn''t work. One after another cry, suddenly rang up¡° Ah! I don''t want to die! "¡° I''m only five hundred years old. I''m still young and I don''t want to die. Who can help me¡° Nu Tianba wants to kill us all by doing this! " Nu Tian pulls out the magic mask and covers all the people present. He really wanted to kill everyone present. He didn''t want everyone to know about his enchantment and his inheritance. He needs to keep a low profile before his martial arts level has broken through to the divine realm¡° Today, you all have to die. " Angry day pulls out murderous shout a way. Angry day pull out this words. Hundreds of martial arts practitioners were scared to death. Most of the remaining martial arts practitioners were trembling with fear¡° Lin Fei, today, we all have to die here. " Nanyunni said with a bitter smile¡° We''re not going to die. " Lin Fei said lightly¡° Don''t lie to me any more. " Nanyunni doesn''t believe what Lin Fei said at all.

 Chapter 2593

    On the platform¡° You let the others go. " Nan Chong stares at Nu Tian Ba and says with gnashing teeth¡° Nanchong, do you have a problem! Now, I''m possessed. If I don''t kill people, I''ll die. " Nu Tian Ba said with a playful smile. Nu Tian BA''s words make Nan Chong''s heart bleed. Today, all of them in the south are likely to be slaughtered by Nu Tianba. They are going to perish! Think of here, the heart of South Chong convulsive pain¡° Nan Chong, you and I are not the opponents of Nu Tian ba. Today, we can only accept our fate. " Shen Qingshu sighed in despair. Right now. Fury day pulls eyes to fall on Lin Fei body¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you forced me to be possessed. I want you to try to live like death before you die. " Nu Tianba stares at Lin Fei just as he stares at killing his father''s enemies. His hatred for Lin Fei has already reached an unprecedented height¡° Lin Fei, don''t be afraid. Today, I will die with you. " Nanyunni has a resolute face. Nanyunni thinks that everyone present today will die. She and Lin Fei are no exception¡° Miss, none of us will die. " Lin Fei gently touched Nan Yunni''s face and said with a smile¡° Lin Fei, don''t dream, OK Nanyunni frowned and her face became cold. Although, she also hopes that she and Lin Fei will not die. But, no way. Nutianba is invincible. No one can stop Nu Tianba from killing them¡° Lin Fei, don''t comfort my daughter. It''s useless. Those who should come will always come. " Nanchong''s eyes are full of despair. He has no hope for everyone to survive. Nan Yi stares at Lin Fei fiercely. Lin Fei''s words, as long as the brain a little bit more normal people, can''t believe, he and his sister nanyunni how can believe it¡° Lin Fei, it''s all your fault. Just now, you want to kill Nu Tianba directly, and nu Tianba won''t get the inheritance of evil way! " Shen Mi put all the responsibility on Lin Fei. With Shen Mi saying so. Other people on the scene all cast their eyes on Lin Fei, pointing at him and accusing him¡° Lin Fei, just now, if you don''t pretend to be better than me, you directly killed Nu Tianba. We won''t all die. "¡° Lin Fei, you are going to kill us all¡° You want to die, you die, don''t hurt us! Lin Fei, you are a mindless egomaniac. "..." For a time, Lin Fei became the target of public criticism. The vast majority of the people present were accusing and scolding Lin Fei. Don''t be so happy. Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, was scolded by so many people before he died. What a pity. However. To nobody''s surprise. Just then. Lin Fei jumped up and stood on the platform again¡° Uncle Nan, Shen Qingshu, you two go down and let me put out Nu Tianba. " Lin Fei said very seriously. instant. Everyone present was in a daze. Nanchong''s two eyes are flying out. Shen Qingshu couldn''t help smoking. Shen Mi is silly. Nanyunni is petrified. Nanyi''s brain is blank. They did not expect that Lin Fei would say such a sentence. Didn''t Lin Fei see that Nan Chong and Shen Qingshu were not the opponents of Nu Tianba just now? Lin Fei wants to kill Nu Tianba alone. Absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 2594

    Anger day pulls out is a Leng at first, then, is to laugh, the tears flower son of the canthus of his smile all flowed out. Lin Fei''s death is coming, and he even says he''s going to kill him. Funny. It''s so funny. He has already been reborn and his strength has increased several times. Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, thinks he can kill himself alone. It''s fantastic. One move. He killed Lin Fei in one move. Under the platform of douwu. Many people, they can''t help laughing at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you drink too much! "¡° You are the only one who wants to kill Nu Tian ba. You dare to think too much. You are a fool without any self-knowledge. "¡° Today, if Lin Fei can kill Nu Tianba, I''d like to twist my head off and let Lin Fei sit on the stool. " In the crowd. Nanyunni looks very ugly. Lin Fei''s Cowhide made her feel a little embarrassed. But Lin Fei''s face was not red, his heart was not beating, and his face was not changed. She didn''t expect Lin Fei to be so cheeky¡° Lin Fei, you are not the opponent of Nu Tian ba. " Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei''s back and is very determined. Nan Chong thinks Lin Fei can''t even beat him. Lin Fei wants to defeat Nu Tianba. It''s like daydreaming¡° Lin Fei, you can''t even catch my move. How can you defeat Nu Tianba? " Shen Qingshu snorted, and he disdained Lin Fei to the extreme. In Shen Qingshu''s opinion, there is a gap between him and Lin Fei. It''s like the gap between an adult shark and a small crucian carp. Even he and Nanchong are not opponents of nutianba. Lin Fei is even less likely to be the opponent of Nu Tianba¡° Uncle Nan, Shen Qingshu, if you don''t go down, don''t blame me when I kill Nu Tianba. " Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei''s words have attracted many people''s ridicule. Lin Fei said as if he could kill Nu Tian ba. However, in fact, Lin Fei is not the enemy of Nu Tianba. Nanyunni lowers her head. She doesn''t want to see Linfei any more¡° Nanyunni, your man Lin Fei is so good at pretending! He said again and again that he could kill Nu Tian ba. " Shen Mi ridicules wantonly¡° Lin Fei, if you can really kill Nu Tianba, I will do whatever you want me to do in the future. " Nan Yi roared angrily. To tell you the truth, Nan Yiyong can''t stand Lin Fei''s arrogant character. Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, and his talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil. However, Lin Fei should not belittle himself. In the martial arts world, there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. How can Lin Fei not understand such a simple truth? Just now, he saw with his own eyes that his father Nanchong and Shen Qingshu, the eight elders of the Shen family, were not opponents of Nu Tianba. Lin Fei wants to defeat Nu Tianba. How arrogant and crazy Lin Fei is! Abrupt. On the platform. The angry sky pulled up the smile on his face¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, since you want to die early, I will help you. " Angry day pulls out to squint eyes, stare at Lin Fei, with stare at a person who will die same, he says one word one meal. The voice fell. Nu Tian pulled it out¡° Big devil destroyer... "Fury day pulls out to cast big devil destroyer ceaselessly. Facing Lin Fei again, he dare not have the slightest carelessness. Lin Fei is so weird that he can''t see through Lin Fei. In order to kill Lin Fei by 1000%, nu Tianba tried his best.

 Chapter 2595

    In the blink of an eye. From the palm of Nu Tian''s hand, hundreds of black smoke handprints appeared. These hundreds of black smoke rolling handprints are full of innumerable evil spirit. When Lin Fei felt those innumerable evil spirits, Lin Fei laughed greedily. Good stuff. Those innumerable evil spirits are great things for us! In Lin Fei''s opinion, this time, after he absorbed those innumerable evil spirits, his martial arts cultivation level will definitely break through¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, now, you should be very desperate and regret it Fury day pulls out ferocious smile way. Right now. His face was as ferocious as a demon''s. From the palm of Nu Tian''s hand, the hundreds of black smoke handprints, like eyes, rushed to Lin Fei¡° This... This is the most powerful blow of Nu Tian Ba! " Nanchong smacks its tongue¡° If, just now, nu Tianba had tried his best to deal with us, we would have been dead already! " Shen Qingshu sighed in a trembling voice. Originally, Nan Chong and Shen Qingshu felt that the big demon destroyer that Nu Tianba had just cast was terrible enough and invincible enough. Now it seems that they know that just now, nu Tianba''s destructive hand hasn''t exhausted his strength. Nu Tianba''s doing this is exactly like killing ants with a dragon killing sword. It''s more than just overkill! It''s just overkill. Even if Lin Fei is a God, even if he has the talent of cultivating martial arts against heaven. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will also die. It''s not that Lin Fei is not strong enough. But it''s too strong¡° Lin Fei, I will not live alone after you die. " Nan Yunni suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Fei on the platform. She said tearfully. Nanyunni is ready to die. Once, Lin Fei died. You don''t have to kill her in anger. She will explode. With fury day pull such a hand. Tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners, all of them, like little stones, flew upside down and floated in the air. Suddenly, the voices of despair rang out one after another¡° After Lin Fei''s death, nu Tianba will definitely kill us. "¡° The fate of us and Lin Fei is doomed, and no one can change it. We have no other way but to accept our fate. "¡° Nu Tian Ba, who has been inherited by the evil way, is invincible! He can kill whoever you want to. " However. Lin Fei on the platform of douwu has a quiet look on his face. He didn''t seem to feel any danger¡° Nu Tian Ba, you who get the demon way inheritance are still so rubbish. " Lin Fei gave a dull hum. Lin Fei said this. I''m confused. Everyone present was in a daze. They all opened their mouths wide. I can''t believe it. Even if they heard it, they still can''t believe it. Lin Fei even said that Nu Tian, who got the magic inheritance, is still so rubbish. How is that possible? You know, nutianba who got the demon way inheritance. It''s invincible. Nanchong and Shen Qingshu, the elder generation of martial arts practitioners in the nine holy places, are not the opponents of Nu Tianba. Lin Fei said that. Right now. There is no sound in the whole Nanjia. Until¡° Lin Fei, you damned son of a bitch, you''re going to die soon. You''re still in the mood to pretend. " The angry sky broke the silence. Nu Tianba has determined that Lin Fei is going to die soon. He felt that Lin Fei had no chance to survive.

 Chapter 2596

    "Today, all our Nanjia people will die in the hands of Nu Tianba." Nanchong murmured to himself, his heart was full of despair. He didn''t believe Lin Fei could defeat Nu Tianba at all. In his opinion, Lin Fei couldn''t even beat him. Lin Fei wants to defeat Nu Tianba. It''s just wishful thinking. The gap between him and Lin Fei is amazing. The gap between Lin Fei and nu Tian Ba is more like a natural moat. Right now. Nanyunni is also desperate. Shen Mi''s heart came up to her throat. She didn''t expect that she would die with her rival, nanyunni. Other people on the scene, they are crazy and angry at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you arrogant maniac. Just now, you directly killed Nu Tianba. We won''t all die. "¡° You''re going to kill us all! Don''t you feel guilty? "¡° Lin Fei, you are a fool. "..." They scolded Lin Fei very badly. In their view, nu Tianba has never been passed on the evil way before. Lin Fei should have killed Nu Tianba. They don''t have to die. It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. So, at the moment, they are mad at Lin Fei because they think Lin Fei is going to kill them. As for Lin Fei''s saying that he can defeat Nu Tianba before, they think it''s just like a joke. Jiuyou holy land two older generation of martial arts practitioners, together are not the opponents of Nu Tianba. How can Lin Fei be the opponent of Nu Tianba? After Lin Fei died. Nu Tianba is going to kill them! That''s the second. On the platform. The hundreds of black smoke handprints have arrived in front of Lin Fei. then. Under the gaze of all. The hundreds of black smoke handprints hit Lin Fei. See this scene, anger day pull out of the happy laugh. Lin Fei is dying at last. How could he not laugh? He is possessed, all blame Lin Fei that damned bastard. His hatred for Lin Fei is beyond description. I saw Lin Fei''s tragic death with my own eyes. How happy he is! In Nu Tian BA''s opinion, Lin Fei''s body will burst immediately. And the spirit of Lin Fei will disappear. His end is not good. However, Lin Fei''s fate is even worse. I think so. He felt much better. Under the platform of douwu¡° No Nanyunni is paralyzed on the ground, her face is full of tears, her heart is so painful¡° Ah Nan Yi sighed deeply. He didn''t open his mouth to comfort his sister, nanyunni. Immediately, he and his sister nanyunni are going to die. He''s too busy for himself. How can he be in the mood to comfort his sister nanyunni! Nanchong is very sad looking at Lin Fei. A generation of evil practitioners died like this. What a pity. The key is that Lin Fei is still very young. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. If you give Lin Fei a period of time, it won''t be long before Lin Fei will become the strongest of traceless sky. Unfortunately, Lin Fei has no future. Lin Fei is going to die soon. Other people present also felt that Lin Fei''s life would not be long. Time goes by minute by second. After a dozen breaths. Lin Fei''s body is still intact. The day of fury is in a hurry¡° Why isn''t Lin Fei dead? " Anger day pulls up the smile on the face, he doubts a way. No! In his expectation, Lin Fei should have been out of his wits. But Lin Fei is not dead until now. This makes Nu Tianba feel unreal.

 Chapter 2597

    Nan Chong is silly. He can''t believe the fact that Lin Fei hasn''t died until now. How strong is Nu Tianba who gets the inheritance of the evil way. He knows it all too well. He and Shen Qingshu, the eight elders of the Shen family, are not rivals of Nu Tianba. Lin Fei was hit by the most powerful blow of Nu Tian Ba, but he didn''t die. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Kill him, he can''t believe it. Shen Qingshu stares at Lin Fei strangely, just like a monster. Before that, Shen always felt that he could kill Lin Fei with a slap. Now, thinking of it, Shen Qingshu feels very funny. He is so wrong! Don''t say he slapped me. He can''t beat Lin Fei even if he shows his best martial arts. Nanyunni stopped crying¡° What''s going on? " Nanyunni can''t help asking. Lin Fei is still alive. This completely reversed her thinking! Before that, she had been extremely convinced that the spirit of Linfei club had been destroyed. But Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. Lin Fei stands on the platform, OK? Nan Yi''s two eyes almost fell to the ground. At the scene, those people who scolded Lin Fei stopped scolding Lin Fei. They all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe that they were staring at Lin Fei. Their thinking was disordered. Right now. Lin Fei is running the chaotic elixir field in his body, refining the evil spirit in the hundreds of handprints into aura to be absorbed by his chaotic elixir field. If you look carefully, you can see a smile on the corner of Lin Fei''s mouth. Strong evil spirit, for him, the more the better. It won''t be long. His cultivation level will break through. I have to say that he has to thank Nu Tianba. If it''s not anger. His martial arts level can never be broken so soon. Not as Lin Fei expected. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei''s cultivation level has changed from five to nine. I feel that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through, and nu Tianba is almost crazy. He had a sense of nightmares. Originally, he thought that after he got the magic way inheritance, he would give his strongest strike, which would surely destroy the spirit of Lin Fei. But what happened? The result is that Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through. What''s the matter with this horse rider! If you want to break your head, you can''t understand this problem. According to common sense, once the strong evil spirit enters the body of a martial arts practitioner, it will erode his body and make him die in a short time. However, Lin Fei... The more he thinks about it, the more confused he will be¡° This... This... "Nan Chong stared at Lin Fei and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say a complete word. He was so shocked! At the same time, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Before, he thought Lin Fei would be 100% dead. Not only did Lin Fei not die. Moreover, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has also broken through. He''s not being beaten in the face. What is it? Nanchong is not the only one who has been beaten in the face! Almost all the people present were beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Just then. Lin Fei calmly smiles and looks at Nu Tian Ba and asks: "now, I say you are still such rubbish. Do you admit it?" Lin Fei''s words, let the angry day pull back to God¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible Nu Tian Ba shakes his head like a madman. In any case, he could not accept the fact that Lin Fei was not dead.

 Chapter 2598

    "If you have any moves, just use them. I said I''ll make you lose, and I''ll make you lose." Lin Fei light way. He was not in a hurry to kill Nu Tianba. In his eyes, whether it is the Nu Tianba who has not been inherited by the devil or the Nu Tianba who has been inherited by the devil, it is just a mole ant. The difference is only in size. He wants to kill Nu Tianba just like stepping on an ant. Lin Fei''s voice is not big, but it''s not small. It''s clearly in everyone''s ears. Just now, those martial arts practitioners who denounced Lin Fei. One by one, they were red faced, embarrassed and could not help murmuring¡° We blame Lin Fei wrongly. Lin Fei really has the strength to kill Nu Tianba. "¡° Compared with Lin Fei, nu Tianba, the first martial arts genius in the nine holy places, is just a waste. "¡° Lin Fei is so terrible! He easily solved the strongest blow of Nu Tianba. " These voices fall into the ears of Nu Tian ba. Nu Tian BA''s face is more ferocious than the devil. Lin Fei didn''t show up when he visited the holy land. How beautiful he is in the holy land of Jiuyou. He is the object of admiration for thousands of young girls. However, with Lin Fei''s appearance in Jiuyou holy land. He was belittled as a waste by the people in the south. He was extremely unwilling¡° Lin Fei, I will kill you! " Nu Tian Ba took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. Then he drank word by word. Right now. Nu Tianba decided to give up. After being possessed, he has magic blood in his body. Magic blood is equivalent to the essence blood in Xiuwu''s body. However, there are also differences between the two. If a martial arts practitioner burns the essence and blood in his body, his strength will be increased by about twice in an instant. After being possessed by the devil, the strength of a martial arts practitioner who burns the blood in his body will be increased by about ten times in an instant. But the cost is enormous. Once the enchanted practitioner burns the blood in his body. Within half an hour, it will explode. Magic blood is too important for the practitioners after being possessed. Magic blood is the foundation of survival for the practitioners after being possessed. The reason why the enchanted martial arts practitioners keep killing is that they need to absorb the blood from the normal martial arts practitioners, and then convert it into magic blood in their bodies. Every moment, the enchanted martial arts practitioners are consuming magic blood. With the voice of angry day pull down. Nu Tianba began to burn the magic blood in his body. Nowadays, nu Tianba''s real strength is equivalent to the ninth grade of shenwangjing. With the fury day pull crazy burning his body of magic blood. All of a sudden. Nu Tianba''s real strength was instantly promoted to the peak of nine grades in the divine kingdom. How terrible! Powerful breath from the Nu Tian BA''s body, release, toward all directions, and go. Those martial arts practitioners who are closer to Nu Tianba directly become nothingness. Just the breath released from Nu Tian BA''s body is so terrible. You can imagine how terrible it is to pull it out in anger. There are also some martial arts practitioners, their faces are very ugly, their bodies are crumbling, and they may fall to the ground at any time. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. So strong. It''s really strong. Nu Tianba''s strength seems to have increased several times. This is incredible! In a short time of breathing, the strength of Nu Tian Ba has increased several times. It''s more than a dream.

 Chapter 2599

    "Nu Tian Ba is burning the blood in his body crazily!" Nan Chong said in a trembling voice. According to the records of Wu trace Tian Zhi, once the enchanted practitioner burns the blood in his body. In half an hour, he will die. To tell you the truth, Nanchong never thought that in order to kill Lin Fei, nu Tianba would burn the magic blood in his body. Nu Tian Ba, it''s not fatal. He''s going to kill Lin Fei, too¡° Father, how can I feel that his strength has more than doubled when he burns the magic blood in his body Nan Yi asks with doubt. Nan Yiyong knows that a normal martial arts practitioner burns the essence and blood in his body. The strength of a normal practitioner will be doubled. As a result, Nan Yiyong thinks that the strength of the enchanted martial arts practitioners will double after burning their blood. However, Nan Yi used to feel that Nu Tian pulled out the essence and blood in his body. Nu Tianba''s strength has more than doubled. This makes Nan Yiyong very confused¡° Once the enchanted practitioners burn the blood in their bodies, their strength will increase about ten times! " South Chong Ning channel. Nanchong said this. All of a sudden. There was no sound in the whole Nanjia. It''s quiet. There was no sound at all. About ten times. The strength of Nu Tian Ba suddenly increased about ten times. How can Lin Fei still be the opponent of nutianba? In the blink of an eye. Many people could not help exclaiming¡° Now Lin Fei should not be the opponent of Nu Tian Ba! "¡° If Lin Fei was killed by Nu Tian Ba, wouldn''t Nu Tian Ba still want to kill him? Are we still going to die? "¡° The enchanted martial arts practitioners are really terrible. After they burn the magic blood in their bodies, they can make their strength increase about ten times. "..." Shen Mi just breathed a sigh of relief. But it didn''t take long. When she heard that Nu Tianba''s strength had increased about ten times. Her heart was in her throat again. It doesn''t matter whether Lin Fei is dead or not. The important thing is, she can''t die! Once, nu Tian Ba killed Lin Fei. Nutianba would have killed her, too. Seeing that everyone was afraid, Nanchong explained: "don''t be afraid, everyone. After burning the blood essence in his body, he can only live for another half an hour. After half an hour, he will surely die." With Nanchong''s explanation. People can relax. A smile appeared on Shen Mi''s face. Shen Mi is very eager for nu Tian ba. She''d better kill Lin Fei before she dies. In that case. Nanyunni is bound to be very sad¡° Shen Qingshu, you, me and Lin Fei join hands to resist the angry sky for half an hour. What do you think? " Nan Chong looks at Shen Qingshu and asks. At the scene, only he, Lin Fei and Shen Qingshu can have the power to fight with Nu Tianba. The rest of the others, they are far from the opponents of Nu Tianba. Nanchong thinks that although Lin Fei is very strong. However, after Nu Tianba wildly burned the magic blood in his body. Lin Fei can never be the opponent of Nu Tianba. Therefore, he wants to unite Lin Fei and Shen Qingshu to resist the fury for half an hour. Shen Qingshu fell into meditation. Just then. Lin Fei light mouth: "South uncle, I and anger day pull of contest, you don''t interfere."¡° Nanchong, since Lin Fei said that, I won''t do it any more. " Shen Qingshu said with a strange smile.

 Chapter 2600

    Shen Qingshu takes advantage of the slope to get off the donkey. He doesn''t plan to work with Lin Fei and Nan Chong to resist Nu Tianba for half an hour. Nu Tianba will always die. Now that Lin Fei can do it. Then why doesn''t he become a beauty? Lin Fei, is he really invincible to the whole traceless sky now? How stupid! After burning the essence and blood in his body, nu Tianba''s strength increased about ten times. All three of them are not necessarily opponents of nutianba. Lin Fei wants to compete with Nu Tianba again. Lin Fei didn''t know the height of the world. In Shen Qingshu''s opinion, Lin Fei will surely die in Nu Tianba''s hand¡° Lin Fei, are you crazy? I just said that the strength of Nu Tian Ba has increased about ten times. You should have heard that! " Nan Chong suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice¡° Uncle Nan, I''m sure I''ll kill Nu Tian ba. Don''t worry about me. " Lin Fei said with a smile. Is the fury Tianba, who is crazy to burn magic blood, very strong? It''s not strong at all. In Lin Fei''s eyes, nu Tian Ba is still such rubbish. Just now, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has reached the Ninth level. His strength has also improved a lot. Now, his real strength is equivalent to half of the divine realm. If, borrow the power of the ancient god of war. Then his real strength is equivalent to the second grade of shenhuangjing. He can easily kill Nu Tian Ba by playing between his fingers¡° You''re sure of that! " Nan Chong lost his manners, completely. He was such an old monster who lived for about 100 million years, but he was rude. You can imagine how angry he is with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too young, too impulsive. It''s terrible to be angry now. With his vision, he felt that the real strength of Nu Tian Ba should be infinitely close to the divine realm. Thinking of this, Nan Chong couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s too easy to kill Lin Fei, who is infinitely close to half step in the realm of the emperor¡° Lin Fei, if I''m not wrong, nu Tianba''s real strength is infinitely close to the half step divine realm. " Nan Chong continued. Nanchong''s words stunned most of the people present. It''s horrible. It''s terrible. Nu Tianba''s real strength is infinitely close to the divine realm. Lin Fei wants to defeat Nu Tianba. It''s like a fool talking about a dream. All of a sudden. There were many people present, and they all talked about it one after another¡° This time, Lin Fei will never defeat Nu Tianba again. "¡° If you don''t, we all know. "¡° Today, Lin Fei wants to kill himself alive! Before, Lin Fei killed Nu Tianba, and nothing happened. However, Lin Fei did not kill Nu Tianba again and again. "..." They are not optimistic that Lin Fei will defeat Nu Tianba again. It''s not that Lin Fei is weak. On the contrary, Lin Fei''s strength is still very strong. However, there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Nu Tianba, who is crazy to burn magic blood, is more powerful. Lin Fei''s response to fury is like hitting a stone with an egg. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° The strength of Nu Tian Ba is infinitely close to the half step divine realm? " Nanyunni was so scared that she couldn''t stop swallowing. Well, that''s right. Isn''t Lin Fei sure to die in Nu Tian BA''s hand? Think of here, South cloud Ni a heart then tightly pull up¡° Father, you help Lin Fei. Don''t let Lin Fei face the angry sky alone. " Nanyunni suddenly raised her head and looked at Nanchong on the platform, praying.

 Chapter 2601

    "Miss, I''m enough to deal with anger alone. I don''t need uncle nan to help me." Lin Fei looks at Nan Yunni under the douwu platform and blinks. This scene falls into nanyunni''s eyes. Nanyunni is half angry. Lin Fei is too arrogant, too arrogant. She wants to slap Lin Fei and wake him up. Just now, her father Nanchong has said that. The real strength of Nu Tianba, who is burning demon blood crazily, is infinitely close to the half step divine realm. Why is Lin Fei so ignorant? Lin Fei is so desperate. He will die sooner or later¡° Yunni, Lin Fei is good at everything, but he is too arrogant. He will lose his life because of his arrogant character. " Nan Yi sighed deeply. Now the fury day pulls out, Lin Fei unexpectedly still does not put in the eye. Lin Fei is overconfident! Overconfidence is conceit. In the world of martial arts, conceited martial arts practitioners will not live long. Lin Fei will be a living example¡° Elder eight, come down quickly. " Shen Mi looks at Shen Qingshu on the platform and giggles. Since Lin Fei is so confident and wants to deal with anger, how can she not make Lin Fei perfect? In a flash. Shen Qingshu jumps down from the platform. Nu Tianba will surely die. He doesn''t have to fight with Nu Tianba any more. Lin Fei is willing to die. Lin Fei went to die. He won''t stop it. After Shen Qingshu jumped from the platform. On the platform. Nan Chong''s face was ugly for several minutes. Originally, he, Lin Fei and Shen Qingshu worked together to deal with Nu Tianba. Shen Qingshu doesn''t plan to join hands again. thus. He and Lin Fei are in danger¡° Uncle Nan, you go down, too. " Lin Fei pushed Nan Chong''s body, and Nan Chong flew down from the platform. So, on the platform. Only Nu Tian Ba and Lin Fei. The reason why Lin Fei pushed Nanchong down the douwu platform. That''s because he was afraid that he would hurt Nanchong¡° Lin Fei, I will visit you at your grave today next year. " Nanchong cheered word by word. South Chong this sentence, let Lin Fei very speechless. Today, he will not die. How could he have a grave? Nanchong thinks too much. However, others don''t think like Lin Fei. When Nan Chong said that, others decided that Lin Fei was dead or alive. Nanchong is a martial arts practitioner of the older generation in Jiuyou holy land. He has lived for about 100 million years, and his eyesight is still strong¡° Father, is it really impossible for Lin Fei to survive? " Nanyunni stares at her father Nanchong and asks anxiously. Nanchong hesitated. He wants to cheat his daughter Nan Yunni that Lin Fei still has the possibility to survive. But, now, he can cheat his daughter Nan Yunni for a while, he can''t cheat his daughter Nan Yunni for a lifetime. So, he said in a voice: "Lin Fei really has no chance to survive. Yunni, don''t be too sad." What should come will come. No one can stop Lin Fei from dying. In this case, his daughter Nan Yunni accepted such a cruel fact earlier. His daughter, nanyunni, can come out earlier¡° Father, you help Lin Fei. I don''t want Lin Fei to die. " Nanyunni cried like a tearful person¡° It''s too late. " Nanchong spits out these four words in his mouth. The smile on Shen Mi''s pretty face became more and more intense. She was very happy to see nanyunni like this.

 Chapter 2602

    On the platform. Angry day pulls out dead stare at Lin Fei, murderous way: "Lin Fei, are you ready to suffer death?" That word a sound, resounding through the world. In order to kill Lin Fei, he gave up completely. Even burning the devil''s blood, which is not fatal, he has done it. If he does, he can''t kill Lin Fei. Then he might as well die. In a word. Boom boom... Around, many martial arts practitioners, their faces are very ugly, their mouth is bleeding. So strong. It''s really strong. Nu Tianba, who is burning demon blood, is so strong that he is abnormal¡° Father, Lin Fei really has no possibility of falling down! " When South cloud Ni feel anger day pull so strong, South cloud Ni involuntarily mutter a. Nanchong said nothing. Right now. Nu Tianba''s real strength is infinitely close to the half step divine realm. Lin Fei wants to defeat Nu Tianba again. How is that possible? All in all, Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. Today is Lin Fei''s death¡° Winnie, it''s good that you can accept that. " Nan Yi smiles happily¡° I don''t want Lin Fei to die. " Nanyunni cried bitterly. It''s too sad. It''s so sad. She finally fell in love with someone, but she was dying. Can she not be sad¡° Nanyunni, don''t be too sad, because the more sad is still behind. " Shen Mi chuckles. With Shen Mi saying so. Nanyunni cried even louder. Although, Shen Mi''s words are hard to hear. But Shen Mi is telling the truth. For her, the sadder thing is still to come. Lin Fei only needs to die. She doesn''t know how sad she will be. She will faint¡° It''s a pity that a generation of martial arts practitioners will die like this. " Shen Qingshu shook his head and sighed. In the blink of an eye. Shen Qingshu was relieved. In Shen Qingshu''s opinion, Lin Fei deserves it. Before, Lin Fei killed Nu Tianba earlier. Nothing, nothing. In order to show his strength, Lin Fei is aloof. He let go of Nu Tian Ba time and again. This led to the current fury day pull, unlimited strength close to the half step of the divine realm. Other people in the south family, they all felt very sad¡° Lin Fei, he had a bright future. Unfortunately, he will die soon. "¡° His talent of cultivating martial arts is against the sky, but, so what? He doesn''t live long¡° Lin Fei is so sorry for his martial arts talent. His martial arts talent is better on dogs than on him. "..." Obviously, at this moment, in their view, Lin Fei is not the opponent of Nu Tian ba. Same second. On the platform¡° Nutianba, even if you burn the magic blood in your body, you are still a garbage in my eyes. " Lin Fei stands with his hands down. From beginning to end, Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Nu Tian. The look on his face is still so quiet¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, don''t make a fuss any more. " Angry day pulls out to roar a way. He didn''t believe Lin Fei at the moment. He still thought he was a rubbish. The purpose of Lin Fei''s saying that is nothing more than to pretend. At the end of his life, Lin Fei was still in the mood to pretend. He was very speechless. The voice fell. Nu Tianba made a direct move¡° It''s the devil Angry day pulls a way. then. A dark palm print came out of Nu Tianba''s hand.

 Chapter 2603

    The dark palm print, bigger and bigger, seems to cover the whole sky. How terrible! All of a sudden. The whole south house is black. I can''t see any light. What a horror¡° Make it bigger for me The spirit of Nu Tian Ba feels the dark palm print, and he roars with all his strength. This time, he wants Lin Fei to die. In order to kill Lin Fei, he has given everything. I don''t know. After he hit it. He''s not far from death. even though. Nu Tian Ba also thinks it''s worth it. Kill Lin Fei, even if he gave his life is worth it. He wants to kill Lin Fei, which has become a kind of obsession. If he didn''t see Lin Fei die with his own eyes. He''s going to die. That''s why. That''s because Nu Tianba thinks that Lin Fei is the one to blame for his end. He had a bright future. Today, he would not have met Lin Fei. How could he be possessed? How could he burn the blood in his body? Thinking of these, nu Tian BA''s intention to kill Lin Fei has reached an unprecedented height. With a roar from the angry sky, it fell. In the sky. The dark palm print is bigger again. It looks like a small plane. When the spirit of Nanchong felt the dark palmprint, Nanchong couldn''t help but sigh: "I underestimated the strength of nutianba after burning magic blood! It''s hopeless to be angry. "¡° Even if I, Lin Fei and Shen Qingshu join hands to deal with Nu Tianba, they will surely die. " Nan Chong only felt that he had just walked through the gate of hell. Just now, if, he joined hands with Lin Fei to deal with Nu Tianba. Not only will Lin Fei die. He''ll die, too! Nanchong''s words just finished. Shen Qingshu said: "Nanchong, fortunately, we both came down from the platform just now. Otherwise, you and I will die." Shen Qing''s statement is by no means alarmist. He felt it. Mingming, nu Tianba''s magic hand is aimed at Lin Fei, but he has a feeling of death. After burning the devil''s blood, nu Tianba is really not so strong. He is so strong that it makes people chilly and creepy. At this moment, Shen Qingshu felt that Lin Fei was possessed by the real God. Lin Fei will also die in the hands of Nu Tianba. Nanchong and Shen Qingshu, the two older generation of martial arts practitioners who visited the holy land, said so. How can Lin Fei survive¡° Lin Fei, after you die, I will never fall in love with another person in my life. " South cloud Ni firm way. On the platform¡° Give me repression Fury day pulls out word by word, the voice is rolling, just like the thunder of SOLIN''s flying life. When the order is given. All of a sudden. The dark palmprint came to Lin Fei¡° It''s too weak. " Lin Fei hums uninteresting. Boom! Lin Fei stroked his lover and punched him¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you are going to die soon, and you still have the heart to pretend to be better! " Nu Tian Ba laughs playfully. Right now. Nu Tianba is on the verge of collapse. With his resentment, he is forced to hang a breath before he dies. He had to see Lin Fei dead before he could die. In Nu Tian BA''s opinion, Lin Fei can''t live for a second. In a second. Lin Fei will die.

 Chapter 2604

    In Nanjia, there were many very silent voices¡° Lin Fei''s Cowhide is embarrassing. "¡° If Nu Tian Ba is too weak, are there any strong practitioners in the whole nine tour holy land? "¡° I''m all flushed by the cowhide that Lin Fei blows. "..." Under the feeling of countless gods and spirits. No one thought it would happen. All of a sudden. The dark handprint broke like a piece of glass. That dark palm print, after meeting Lin Fei''s fist, was just like a big tofu bumping into the diamond. then. The sky gradually cleared up. He was so angry. He felt like he was having a nightmare that he couldn''t wake up. I can''t take it. Even if he died 10000 times, nu Tianba couldn''t accept the scene in front of him! He burned the essence and blood in his body crazily, only then played such a strong move. Even so, he didn''t kill Lin Fei. Such an incredible result, let Nu Tian Ba go crazy! Before, he had been very sure that Lin Fei would die in his hands. But it turned out that way. His face is almost broken! Around, other people, they all seem to have become the terracotta warriors and horses of Qin Shihuang, they have no difference with the living dead. Nanchong''s two eyes will fall out of his eyes next time¡° How can... "Nan Chong kept repeating such a sentence in his heart. How strong is Nu Tian Ba after burning demon blood. He can feel it. That''s a strong pervert! After burning demon blood, nu Tianba can kill him with a slap. Even if, such a terrible fury day pull out, put out his strongest blow, still can''t want Lin Fei''s life. It''s not that the horse Trooper has seen a ghost. It''s so simple. It''s meeting the ghost king! Before, he felt that Lin Fei was not his opponent. He felt that the gap between Lin Fei and nu Tianba was like a natural moat. Now, Nanchong remembers these things again. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought he was just joking. Shen Qingshu held his breath, and his eyes were staring like stir fried chestnuts. In his eyes, the anger of burning magic blood has been strong enough to make people abnormal and creepy. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei easily solved the strongest blow of Nu Tian ba. Lin Fei is not human at all! Lin Fei is the true God. Generally speaking, martial arts practitioners have a certain degree of talent. However, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts has no degree at all! At this moment, Shen Qingshu wanted to worship Lin Fei. Lin Fei has subverted his understanding of martial arts talent¡° Elder eight, am I dazed? " Shen Mi took a deep breath and asked. unconvinced. Shen Mi doesn''t believe Lin Fei is still alive. However, Lin Fei appeared in front of her undamaged. Hallucinations. It must be an illusion. Nu Tianba, who burns magic blood, must be able to kill Lin Fei. In my heart, Shen Mi thought so¡° Miss, you are not dazzled. What you see is true. Lin Fei is not dead. " Shen Qingshu replied in a trembling voice. If it wasn''t for my own eyes. No matter who tells him that a boy of nine grades in the divine world can compete with the strength of a warrior who has half a step in the divine realm, he will surely think that the other party is crazy¡° No way Shen Mi shakes her head and roars like a madman. Shen Mi squeezed herself hard, and she took a cold breath in pain. Only then can she believe the fact that Lin Fei is not dead.

 Chapter 2605

    Nanyunni''s mind is muddled, and she can''t think about anything at all. Just now, she was convinced that Lin Fei would die. So she cried. However, Lin Fei did not die. Such a result makes nanyunni cry and laugh for a while. Nanyunni is very happy at the bottom of her heart. Although, she was beaten in the face. But she didn''t mind at all. Even, she hoped that she would be beaten in the face by Lin Fei several times¡° Father, brother, Lin Fei is not dead. Do you see that? " Nan Yunni looks at her father Nan Chong and her brother Nan, and says excitedly. Nanchong was speechless. Nan Yi smiles bitterly. With nanyunni saying so. The rest of the NANs, they''ve come back. In the blink of an eye. They were furious¡° Grass! What did I see just now? Lin Fei even solved the strongest blow of Nu Tianba with only one punch. How is that possible? "¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! I feel like I''m going blind in both eyes. "¡° What a shock! Endless shock! " Nu Tianba, who is burning demon blood crazily, has the real strength of half a step in the divine realm. Lin Fei easily resisted the strongest blow of Nu Tianba. Lin Fei''s real strength, at least, is equivalent to the half step of the divine realm. You know, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the ninth grade of the divine world! A nine grade martial arts practitioner in the divine world, his real strength is equivalent to half of the divine realm. I dare not write fairy tales! Right now. On the platform¡° Nu Tian Ba, you''re really disappointing. I hope you can play more martial arts. " Lin Fei said with a playful smile. Lin Fei said this¡° I''m not reconciled Angry day pulls out to roar a way. The roar of fury has not yet come down. Nu Tianba''s body turned into a blood mist. To death, nu Tian Ba can''t accept that he didn''t kill Lin Fei. After Nu Tianba died. Nanjia, in a dead silence. Everyone was stunned. The first martial artist in Jiuyou holy land was so angry that he died. Before Nu Tian Ba died, nu Tian BA was possessed by the devil and burned the magic blood in his body. Even so, he didn''t kill Lin Fei. It''s all like a dream. I don''t know how long it took¡° It''s too weak to pull it out in anger. " Lin Fei shakes his head dully. Then he jumps down from the platform and goes to Nan Yunni. Nanyunni stares at Lin Fei like a monster. Taking a deep breath, nanyunni said in disbelief: "Lin Fei, are you really not dead?" When she said this, Nan Yunni stretched out a hand and pinched Lin Fei''s face. She did this to confirm that Lin Fei was not dead¡° What do you say? " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Lin Fei, you are not dead Nan Yunni hugs Lin Fei tightly in front of everyone. That''s the second. On the other side¡° Elder eight, let''s go. " Shen Mi doesn''t want to stay in the south house any more, so she plans to leave the south house. She has no face to stay in Nanjia any more! Today, she came to Nanjia to humiliate nanyunni. However, in the end, she failed to humiliate nanyunni. Instead, she saw Lin Fei''s strength against the sky. This shows that nanyunni''s eyes are better than hers. She doesn''t want to give nanyunni a chance to mock her¡° Well Shen also felt that there was no need to stay in Nanjia.

 Chapter 2606

    However. Shen Mi and Shen Qingshu have just taken two steps. A very interesting voice began to ring¡° Do I allow you to go? " The master of the voice is not Lin Fei. Who else can it be? Before, Shen Mi insulted Lin Fei many times. Lin Fei always remembers this. That''s the first thing to say. Shen Mi and Shen Qingshu stop and look at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, what do you want to do? " Shen Mi''s eyes darkened and she asked. Shen Mi is the first lady of the Shen family. She has always been proud. Even if the strength that Lin Feigang just showed is terrible, she has no respect for Lin Fei. The ancestors of the Shen family have been closed for a million years. It won''t be long before their ancestors of the Shen family will go out. Thinking of their ancestors, Shen Mi is not afraid of Lin Fei at all. Her hatred for Lin Fei has gone to the marrow. Damn Lin Fei. Yesterday, let her in nine tour holy land, face down, shameless, by many people ridicule. Moreover, she lost hundreds of millions of traceless coins. This has made Shen Mi hate Lin Fei to the bone. Today, Lin Fei made her face down again. You can imagine how much Shen Mi hates Lin Fei¡° If I remember correctly, you scolded me just now. " Lin Fei said lightly. Lin Fei''s words made Shen Mi look a little ugly. Listen to Lin Fei''s meaning, Lin Fei still seems to want to settle accounts with her¡° Just now, I did scold you. What do you want? " Shen Mi asked¡° I''m sorry. I''ll beat myself ten times, and then I''ll go away. " Lin Fei has no doubt about it. All of a sudden. Shen Mi is angry. Her face was so gloomy that it was dripping. Lin Fei''s request is too much. Who is she! She is the first lady of the Shen family. If, she did what Lin Fei said. How can she stay in Jiuyou Holy Land in the future¡° I''m sorry, I can''t do it Shen Mi raises her head abruptly. She stares at Lin Fei''s eyes and says word by word¡° If you don''t do what I say, the end will be worse. " Lin Fei calmly smile, he said very seriously¡° Lin Fei, you are very powerful, but our Shen family is one of the four families in the nine tour holy land. You asked us Miss Shen to do that. Have you ever thought about the consequences? " Shen Qingshu asked. Shen Mi is not a cat or a dog. Shen Mi is the first lady of the Shen family. Her words and deeds represent the face of the Shen family. If, she did what Lin Fei said. The face of the Shen family is gone. Lin Fei also completely offended the Shen family. In Shen Qingshu''s opinion, Shen Mi, the eldest daughter of the Shen family, did what Lin Fei said. It''s not good for Lin Fei and Shen Mi. It''s not too much for Lin Fei to ask Shen Mi, the eldest lady of the Shen family, to apologize. After all, they have scolded Lin Fei many times. However, Lin Fei let them Miss Shen beat herself ten times. That''s too much¡° I didn''t think about it Lin Fei tells the truth. Lin Fei never thought about the consequences. Lin Fei''s heart tells Lin Fei that if he wants Shen Mi to do that, he will let Shen Mi do that. As for the consequences, Lin Fei never worried. Shen Qingshu almost choked to death by Lin Fei''s tough attitude. After thinking for a moment¡° Lin Fei, do you think it''s OK to do this? Our eldest lady will apologize to you, and you''ll get rid of the grudge with our eldest lady? " Shen Qingshu asked in a consultative tone. Shen Qingshu thinks that he has made concessions. He hopes Lin Fei will not be unkind.

 Chapter 2607

    "Eight elder, what do you say?" Shen Mi is in a hurry. She doesn''t want to apologize to Lin Fei¡° Miss, just now, you did scold Lin Fei. It''s reasonable for you to apologize to Lin Fei. " Shen Qingshu said slowly. Shen Mi gave a cold hum and stopped talking. I''m sorry. Let''s apologize! But this is the last concession she can make. Lin Fei can''t go any further¡° Lin Fei, the ancestors of the Shen family are about to leave the pass. You don''t have to offend Shen Mi to death. Just let Shen Mi apologize to you. " Nan Chong said. In fact, before, the Shen family was the most powerful family among the nine sacred places. However, after the closure of the ancestors of the Shen family. Shen family is no longer the strongest family in Jiuyou holy land. A million years ago, the ancestors of the Shen family said that it would take a million years for him to close down this time. Now, a million years have passed, and the ancestors of the Shen family are about to leave the customs. At this time, Lin Fei offended Shen Mi to death. It''s very unwise. Before the closure of the Shen family''s ancestors, his martial arts cultivation level was the ninth grade of shenwangjing. One million years later, the martial arts cultivation level of Shen''s ancestors should have broken through to the first grade of shenhuangjing¡° Lin Fei, Shen Mi and I are enemies. I also want her to beat herself ten times. However, Shen Mi really did that, and the consequences are unimaginable! " South cloud Ni Ning voice way. Nan Yunni and Shen Mi have always been enemies. Therefore, nanyunni naturally hopes that Shen Mi''s fate will be as miserable as possible. But Shen Mi is really forced by Lin Fei to beat herself ten times. The Shen family has no face at all. Shen''s family took on a big feud with Lin Fei. Thinking about it, nanyunni thinks that Lin Fei should just let Shen Mi apologize. Other people in the south family began to persuade Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, you are very powerful, but you are not the strongest one in the nine sacred places. "¡° Mr. Lin, let Shen Mi apologize. Forget it. Don''t embarrass Shen Mi any more. "¡° Shen Mi''s status in the Shen family is not low. The Shen family''s owners and ancestors like Shen Mi very much. You can''t force Shen Mi to beat herself ten big mouths! " This voice of persuading Lin Fei falls into Shen Mi''s ears, making Shen Mi feel that Lin Fei can never insist on his previous decision. So many people know that after Lin Fei forced her to beat her ten big mouths. The consequences are unimaginable. Lin Fei is not a fool with negative IQ. How can Lin Fei stick to his previous decision? Shen Qingshu smiles. He wants to fight the same as Shen Mi. He also felt that Lin Fei could not insist on his previous decision¡° Lin Fei, how are you thinking about it? Do you agree with the proposal of the eight elders of the Shen family? " Shen Mi looks at Lin Fei and hums happily¡° Not at all. " Lin Fei light way. What he Lin Fei said was just like the decree of heaven. Since, he said before let Shen Mi give him an apology, and then, hit himself ten big mouth son. Then, Shen Mi must do it. If Shen Mi doesn''t do it. Shen Mi''s fate will be even worse. Lin Fei is not joking. As Lin Fei''s words fall. Everyone present was shocked. Lin Fei insisted on his previous decision. Lin Fei is dead! All of a sudden. Shen Mi''s face was so gloomy that she was almost dripping water.

 Chapter 2608

    Shen Qingshu''s breath is stagnant, and he stares at Lin Fei in disbelief. He and Shen Mi, the eldest daughter of the Shen family, gave in. Lin Fei didn''t even give up. Lin Fei is so shameless¡° This... "Nanyunni was confused. All the people on the scene advised Lin Fei not to let Shen Mi beat her ten big mouths. Lin Fei didn''t listen to me at all. You know, the ancestors of the Shen family are about to leave. If, Shen Mi really did what Lin Fei said. Lin Fei, this is equivalent to offending the whole Shen family to death. Lin Fei did this. unwise. It''s so unwise! For a moment''s sake, Lin Fei did not consider the consequences at all¡° Grass The nanjiazhu''s direct attack on Nanchong''s gas was rude. Lin Fei is too young and stubborn. He doesn''t know how terrible the ancestors of the Shen family are. Other people in the south, they kept sighing¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you listen to me? Only when a martial arts practitioner is advised by others can he live a long time. "¡° Lin Fei is fearless! But if Lin Fei is so fearless, he will die. "¡° Once the ancestor of the Shen family leaves the pass, I dare not think about how angry he will be and how he wants to kill Lin Fei. "..." In their opinion, Lin Fei''s insistence on letting Shen Mi beat herself up is stupid and extremely stupid. Before, Shen Mi had stepped back. Lin Fei takes a step back. For both Lin Fei and Shen Mi, it''s acceptable. As Lin Fei insists on letting Shen Mi beat herself ten times. Shen Mi can''t accept it¡° Lin Fei, don''t be stubborn any more! " Nan Yi with deep frown, painstakingly persuasion way. Because, Lin Fei''s obstinacy, very likely, let Lin Fei die without burial ground. His sister nanyunni likes Linfei so much. Naturally, he didn''t want Lin Fei to die. However, Lin Fei would die. If he could not beat Lin Fei, he would have slapped Lin Fei in the face to make him sober and stop going his own way¡° Lin Fei, Shen Mi, the eldest lady of the Shen family, is going to apologize to you. Please don''t ask too much. " Shen Qingshu said with a smile. Although, Shen Qingshu is laughing. However, deep in Shen Qingshu''s eyes was an undisguised anger. Lin Fei defeated Nu Tianba. He thought he was invincible to the whole nine tour holy land? extremely arrogant! able only to see the little patch of sky above! Once the ancestors of the Shen family leave the pass, they will be the second strongest in Jiuyou holy land. The first strength of Jiuyou holy land is the Lord of Jiuyou holy land¡° What are you, and how do you talk to me? " Lin Fei turns to look at Shen Qingshu and scolds him. With Lin Fei''s rebuke. Shen Qingshu''s face is very blue. Anyway, he is the eight elders of the Shen family. Lin Fei, a junior, scolded him like this. Where is his face¡° Lin Fei, you are too bold to do it Shen Qingshu suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fei. His whole body trembled with anger and cried angrily. Lin Fei shakes his head. He doesn''t want to talk to Shen Qingshu any more. A mole ant like character, he did not pay attention at all¡° Shen Mi, if you do as you say, you can go away. " Lin Fei light way. After Shen Qingshu was ignored by Lin Fei, he was furious, but he was helpless. What makes Shen Qingshu even more angry is that Lin Fei even asks Shen Mi, the eldest daughter of the Shen family, to beat herself ten times.

 Chapter 2609

    "Lin Fei, I won''t beat myself ten times when I die!" Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei with gloomy eyes, and is extremely firm. She is the eldest lady of the Shen family, and her status is not generally high. Face is very important to her. If she really smokes herself ten times. She has no face! More Than This. and. She will also become a joke of nine tours to the holy land. Therefore, she can never smoke her own ten big mouth¡° Elder eight, let''s go Shen Mi takes a look at Shen Qingshu and orders. then. She moved her steps towards the south gate. She doesn''t believe that Lin Fei dares to move her. Before that, she planned to apologize to Lin Fei. Now, she doesn''t think it''s necessary. Just then. Lin Fei, like a ghost, comes to Shen Mi¡° I''ll give you one last chance, give me an apology, smoke yourself ten big mouth son, and then, roll Lin Fei and Shen Mi look at each other and say in an emotionless voice¡° No way Shen Mi said without hesitation. The voice fell. Pop! Lin Fei slaps Shen Mi in the face. All of a sudden. Shen Mi''s half face is swollen like fermented steamed bread¡° Your father doesn''t care about you. I''ll discipline you for your father. " Lin Fei slaps Shen Mi. He is not afraid at all. He is quiet¡° How dare you hit me Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. No one ever hit her from childhood. In the Shen family, everyone dotes on her. Outside, other people are afraid of her identity. Even if she has done something too much, others dare not do anything about her. Just now, Lin Fei slapped her. She has no face! At this moment, she wants to break Lin Fei to pieces¡° Lin Fei, you''ve gone too far! " Shen Qingshu narrowed his eyes and drank word by word¡° Go away Lin Fei is really upset. At the same time, a strong breath from Lin Fei''s body, shot out, straight at Shen Qingshu. instant. Shen Qingshu''s body flew upside down like a small stone. Bang! In the blink of an eye. Shen Qingshu''s body fell heavily on the ground¡° I have broken at least five bones. " Shen Qingshu was lying on the ground, gasping, muttering to himself. Anger, all of a sudden, diffused from Shen Qingshu''s body. Shen Qingshu glares at Lin Fei fiercely. He''s not angry. Nutianba is a kind of loose cultivation. And he is the eight elder of Shen family. Now, he is seriously injured by Lin Fei. The Shen family will never let Lin Fei go easily. He admitted that Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. However, the ancestors of the Shen family are more powerful. Once the ancestors of the Shen family leave the customs. Lin Fei will pay a heavy price. Up and down the whole south, as if to become the end of the midnight subway. It''s quiet. It''s chilling. The needle can smell! Just now, Lin Fei seriously injured Shen Qingshu, the eight elder of Shen family, and slapped Shen Mi, the eldest lady of Shen family. Lin Fei offended Shen family to death! Lin Feiming knew that Shen''s ancestors were about to leave the customs. He still did. No brain. Lin Fei is so mindless. However. Just before the people came back to God. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei smoked more than ten big mouths of Shen Mi. It''s clearly visible. Shen Mi''s pretty face was beaten into a pig''s head, and a lot of blood oozed from the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 2610

    The sound of Lin Fei''s big mouth clearly fell into the ears of all the practitioners present¡° Father, am I dazed? I saw Lin Fei smoking more than ten big mouths of Shen Mi! " South cloud Ni surprised way. Nanyunni''s mood is very complicated. She is very worried about the safety of Lin Fei. At the same time, her heart is very happy. Shen Mi and she are enemies. How can Shen Mi''s heart not be very happy when she sees her mouth being drawn? However, she is more worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Shen Mi and Shen Qingshu are not cats and dogs. Shen Mi is the first lady of the Shen family. Shen Qingshu is the eight elders of the Shen family. Just now, Lin Fei was seriously injured. Shen Qingshu beat Shen Mi. Shen''s family will definitely take revenge on Lin Fei. If the ancestors of the Shen family don''t go through the customs. Lin Fei is not worried about his life. However, the fact is that the ancestors of the Shen family are about to leave the pass. Once the ancestors of the Shen family come to the door to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s going to be miserable. Think of these, South cloud Ni more and more feel Lin Feigang just behavior is not intelligent¡° You''re not mistaken, Winnie Nan Chong took a deep breath and then replied. Nanchong really wants to teach Lin Fei a lesson. Before, all the people in their south family had advised Lin Fei not to force Shen Mi to smoke more than ten big mouths. However, Lin Fei didn''t listen to the advice. Lin Fei didn''t listen to me, that''s all. The key, Lin Fei also pro automatic hand Shen Mi more than a dozen big mouth. Moreover, Lin Fei seriously injured Shen Qingshu. Lin Fei is finished! Other people in the south, they are talking one after another¡° Lin Fei, how does his brain grow? Just now, we have advised him for so long, but he still doesn''t want to let Shen Mi go easily. "¡° A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Sometimes it''s a good thing, sometimes it''s not a good thing! "¡° Before long, Lin Fei will face the thunder and anger of the Shen family. I hope Lin Fei will not die! " None of them could understand what Lin Feigang had done. In the eyes of all the people in the south, what Lin Feigang just did was too stupid. Lin Fei is so impulsive! Just because Lin Fei is too impulsive, he beats Shen Mi and seriously injures Shen Qingshu. He is likely to pay for his life. That''s the second¡° Lin Fei, you broke Miss Ben''s face! " Shen Mi feels a burning pain on her face, and she stares at Lin Fei bitterly. Right now. She wants to kill Lin Fei immediately. Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, hit her more than ten times in front of so many people. If it comes out. How can she get a foothold in Jiuyou Holy Land in the future¡° I''m sorry, and then, get out of here. " Lin Fei light way. In Lin Fei''s opinion, Shen Mi just scolded him, but he didn''t die. So he just hit Shen Mi a dozen times. Lin Fei said this. Shen Mi''s eyes gaped. Just now, Lin Fei hit her a dozen big mouths. Lin Fei is not willing to give up. He also forced himself to apologize¡° Lin Fei, do you know who I am? I''m the eldest lady of the Shen family. My father and my grandfather love me very much. " Shen Mi roared word by word. Lin Fei smiles. Then. He restrained his angry smile and said, "don''t waste my time. If you don''t want to apologize, I''ll break your arm."

 Chapter 2611

    "You are so hateful!" Shen Mi said with gnashing teeth. Sorry, she will be disgraced. If you don''t apologize, Lin Fei will break her arm. She had no doubt about what Lin Fei said. Because Lin Fei is a lunatic who is not afraid of everything. What should I do? What should we do? Shen Mi fell into hesitation. Just then¡° Five seconds. I''ll just give you five seconds to think. " Lin Fei said very seriously. Five seconds later, Shen Mi didn''t apologize to him. He would break Shen Mi''s arm. If Shen Mi''s arm is broken. Then, Shen Mi won''t try to make a difference on the road of cultivating martial arts. All of a sudden. A voice of laughter came¡° Honey, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much The voice was thick and full of joy. The voice hasn''t dropped yet. An old man with white hair came to douwu terrace of Nanjia. This white haired old man is Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family. Shen Wudi wants to see his granddaughter Shen Mi as soon as he leaves the pass. However, Shen Tianxing, the leader of the Shen family, tells Shen Wudi that Shen Mi has gone to the south. So Shen Wudi came to Nanjia. Right now. Shen Wudi is surrounded by many strong men of the Shen family. Including Shen Tianxing, the owner of the Shen family. It''s not far away. Lying on the ground, Shen Qingshu got up from the ground. The ancestors of the Shen family have gone through the customs. Great. That''s great. He felt that with their ancestors of the Shen family going through the customs. Their Shen family will become the largest family in Jiuyou holy land. A moment later. Shen Qingshu thinks of Lin Fei. Look at Lin Fei again, he is just like looking at a dead man. Just now, Lin Fei was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him and Shen Mi, the eldest lady of the Shen family. As long as they know what happened to Shen Mi, the eldest daughter of the Shen family, just now. Lin Fei has no chance to survive. He knows that their ancestors like their eldest daughter the most¡° Grandpa, you''re finally out of the gate! " Shen Mi saw her grandfather Shen Wudi, she was very excited to shout. However. When they saw Shen Wudi, they all suffocated. Shen Wudi not only went out. Moreover, he came to their south home. After a while, Shen Wudi knows that Lin Feigang has just beaten Shen Mi and seriously injured Shen Qingshu. Isn''t Lin Fei sure to die¡° Father, what''s Shen Wudi''s martial arts cultivation level now? " Nanyunni looked at her father and asked in a trembling voice. Just now, she was still worried about Shen Wudi going out of the gate. She came to the door to deal with Lin Fei. Now, Shen Wudi came to the door. Shen Wudi really wants to settle with Lin Fei. She did not dare to think how miserable Lin Fei''s fate would be¡° The emperor''s realm is a product South Chong Ning channel. Nan Chong just looked at Shen Wudi from a distance. He had a feeling that he couldn''t get through. The one who practices martial arts in shenhuangjing is too strong, really too strong. He is not the opponent of the one who practices martial arts in shenhuangjing at all! Even so, Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of the first class martial arts practitioners in shenhuangjing. Just now, if Lin Fei had listened to their advice. For a while, Lin Fei will not face the thunder and anger of Shen Wudi¡° what? "The emperor''s realm is a product?" Nanyunni nearly passed out in fright, but she took a few breath. Shen Wudi is actually a martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing. How terrible! Lin Fei may not even be able to take Shen Wudi''s move.

 Chapter 2612

    "Honey, what''s wrong with your face?" Shen Wudi saw that his granddaughter Shen Mi''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head. He quickly asked. Right now. Shen Wudi''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of water. And the anger in Shen Wudi''s eyes is almost materialized. In the end, which one of the bastards, his granddaughter Shen Mi hit like that. As Shen Wudi asked. All the people in the south, their hearts are in their throats. Lin Fei''s life is not long! It won''t be long. Shen Wudi killed Lin Fei. Shen Wudi is a martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing. Lin Fei and Shen Wudi have no chance of winning¡° Lin Fei, you are going to kill yourself Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei and mumbles to himself. Originally, Lin Fei didn''t have to die. But Lin Fei doesn''t listen to the advice. He seriously injures Shen Qingshu and beats Shen Mi. Shen Wudi knows these things, how can he let Lin Fei go? Lin Fei Xiuwu is very talented and powerful. Unfortunately, Lin Fei will die soon. No matter how evil Lin Fei''s talent is, no matter how powerful he is, it''s useless. In the martial arts world, there are too many martial arts demons like Lin Fei who died before they became the most powerful. Now it seems that Lin Fei is going to die¡° Father, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. He is not necessarily Shen Wudi''s opponent. " Nanyunni said in a deep voice. Nanyunni didn''t even believe what she said. How can others believe it? The purpose of nanyunni''s saying this is to deceive herself. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the ninth grade of the divine world. Shen Wudi''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of shenhuangjing. Once the cultivator''s cultivation level breaks through the divine realm, his strength will be improved qualitatively. Other people in the south, they chattered in a low voice¡° Shen Wudi knows what Lin Feigang has done. He will definitely kill Lin Fei. "¡° Just now, Lin Fei really shouldn''t beat Shen Mi. He seriously injured Shen Qingshu and offended the Shen family to death. "¡° Lin Fei is still too young. He has to pay for his youth! The price is too high At this moment, they are not optimistic about Lin Fei''s survival. Nan Chong wants to cheat his daughter Nan Yunni, saying that Lin Fei has the strength of the first world war against Shen Wudi, and can even defeat Shen Wudi. But, in that case, he can''t say it. This is just nonsense. Shen Wudi had been shut up for a million years before his martial arts cultivation level reached the first grade of shenhuangjing. Lin Fei really wants to be able to defeat Shen Wudi. What a ridiculous thing that would be! All in all, he felt that Lin Fei was definitely not Shen Wudi''s opponent. Shen Wudi wants to kill Lin Fei. It''s as simple as stepping on an ant¡° Yunni, my father has to tell you a very cruel thing. Lin Fei is likely to die. You''d better be prepared for it. " South Chong Ning channel. Nan Chong''s words made Nan Yunni''s face as pale as paper. Now that my father Nanchong has said that. The possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is very small¡° Lin Fei, you are so stupid and impulsive. " Nanyunni stared at Lin Fei without blinking and stamped her feet. Why didn''t Lin Fei listen to me just now? Why did Lin Fei beat Shen Mi and hurt Shen Qingshu? Nanyunni is really more and more angry. She really wants to give Lin Fei a beating.

 Chapter 2613

    That''s the second. Shen Mi is excited and excited¡° Grandfather, it''s that little bastard Lin Fei who beat my face like this. You must take revenge for me! " Shen Mi ran to her grandfather Shen Wudi and cried. Shenmi pear flower. It looks pitiful. When saying this, Shen Mi''s two eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking. Her eyes seemed to swallow Lin Fei alive. Lin Fei deserves to die. Now, her grandfather Shen Wudi is here. Lin Fei had beaten her face with many scars. Is Lin Fei immortal? Right now. Shen Mi seems to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. Shen Wudi and the strong men of the Shen family around Shen Wudi, follow Shen Mi''s eyes and see Lin Fei. When they feel that Lin Fei''s martial arts level is the ninth grade of the divine world. Each of them became very confused. No! Really shouldn''t! How can Lin Fei, the ninth grade waste of the divine world, hurt Shen Mi, the eldest lady of the Shen family? In the blink of an eye. They all looked at Shen Mi and said with a smile, "Miss, don''t make fun of me. He can''t hurt you seriously because he''s a nine grade waste in the divine world."¡° Honey, to tell you the truth, who beat your face like this¡° Honey, you are protected by eight elders, a nine grade waste of the divine world. It''s impossible to hurt you. "..." All in all, the Shen family didn''t believe that Lin Fei had beaten Shen Mi, their eldest daughter. In their eyes, Lin Fei, the nine grade martial arts practitioner in the divine world, is just a waste. They disdain to kill Lin Fei. If they really want to kill Lin Fei, they will only dirty their hands¡° You believe me. What I said is true. Just now, that little bastard Lin Fei hit me. " Shen Mi drinks with all her strength. As a result, Shen Mi''s face is full of injuries. As soon as she spoke, the pain made her keep breathing. then. Shen Mi from her storage ring inside, took out a number of tuofan big reviving Dan, put into her mouth. The wound on her face slowly healed¡° Honey, are you telling the truth Shen Wudi stares at his granddaughter Shen Mi and asks in a deep voice. His granddaughter Shen Mi doesn''t look like a liar. However, Lin Fei, the ninth grade waste of the divine world, can''t hurt his granddaughter Shen Mi at all! Every time his granddaughter Shen Mi goes out, Shen Qingshu, the eight elders of the Shen family, follows him. Shen Qingshu''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of shenwangjing. Shen Qingshu protects Shen Mi. But Shen Mi is beaten by a waste of Lin Fei, the ninth grade of the divine world? This joke is not funny at all. Besides, it''s cold¡° Really Shen Mi answers quickly. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. That''s why she is. That''s because she wants to see Lin Fei killed by her grandfather Shen Wudi immediately. I can''t wait. She can''t wait! If Lin Fei lives one more minute, she will feel very sad. You can imagine how much she hates Lin Fei. How she wanted to kill Lin Fei¡° Shen Qingshu, get over here now! " Shen Tianxing, the leader of the Shen family, yelled angrily. All of a sudden. Shen Qingshu comes to Shen Tianxing and Shen Wudi¡° Shen Qingshu, I ask you, was the injury on the young lady''s face beaten by Lin Fei, the ninth grade waste of the divine world? " Shen Tianxing asked angrily.

 Chapter 2614

    "Yes." Shen Qingshu doesn''t dare to hide. Hearing Shen Qing''s reply, Shen Tianxing was shocked. Lin Fei, the ninth grade waste of the divine world, really hurt his daughter Shen Mi before? How is that possible? Even though Shen Mi and Shen Qingshu said that it was Lin Fei who hurt Shen Mi. Shen Tianxing still doesn''t believe it. Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, was shocked. The other martial arts practitioners of the Shen family were also shocked. A moment later¡° Shen Qingshu, you are by my daughter Shen Mi''s side to protect her. How did she get hurt by Lin Fei? " Shen Tianxing asked. In Shen Tianxing''s opinion, Shen Qingshu is derelict of duty. Moreover, it was a serious dereliction of duty. Shen Qingshu''s duty is to protect his daughter Shen Mi. However, his daughter Shen Mi was seriously injured by Lin Fei. As Shen Tianxing asked. Shen Qingshu shrinks his head in fright. then. He trembled to reply: "master, Lin Fei''s strength is terrible, I''m not his opponent." Recall that Lin Fei just killed and got the picture of Nu Tianba. Recall that Lin Feigang only used his breath to hurt his image. Shen Qingshu has a lingering fear. Lin Fei is so weird. I can''t think in a normal way at all. That''s the first thing to say. Everyone in the Shen family was surprised. Shen Qingshu is kidding. He actually said that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. If it wasn''t for their ears, even if they were killed, they would not believe that Shen would have said such a wordless word! They know that Shen Qingshu''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of the divine realm, and Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the ninth grade of the divine realm. A martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the kingdom of God said that he was not the opponent of a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in the kingdom of God. This joke is so funny. In the blink of an eye. The Shen family, staring at Shen Qingshu, burst out laughing madly¡° Elder eight, are you stupid! You said you''re not a loser. "¡° Eight elder, you too pull¡° Don''t laugh any more. Look at the joke you just said. It makes us laugh, haha No one in the Shen family believes that Shen Qingshu is not Lin Fei''s opponent. In their opinion, the gap between Shen Qingshu and Lin Fei''s strength is like a natural moat. Shen can kill Lin Fei with a slap. Lin Fei is like a mole ant. He doesn''t deserve to die in the hands of Shen Qingshu. Shen Qingshu looks embarrassed. He is not an opponent of a nine grade martial arts practitioner in the divine world. But when I think of Lin Fei''s terrible strength. Shen Qingshu was relieved. No, he''s rubbish. It''s Lin Fei who is so abnormal¡° You all shut up! " Shen Mi''s gloomy eyes scan those who are laughing wildly. Shen Mi''s family has a look. Then she yells angrily. Suddenly, the sound of laughing disappeared¡° Grandfather, father, eight elder said is the fact, he really is not Lin Fei that little bastard''s opponent Shen Mi looks at her grandfather Shen Wudi and her father Shen Tianxing and says in a voice¡° Honey, stop talking nonsense Shen Wudi''s face became cold, and he said solemnly¡° Honey, elder eight, nonsense. How can you talk nonsense? " Shen Tianxing frowned and said. No fool can believe that Shen Qingshu is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Naturally, they can''t believe that Shen Qingshu is not Lin Fei''s opponent.

 Chapter 2615

    Shen Mi is very depressed! What she and eight elder Shen Qing told us were all facts. Why don''t the rest of the Shen family believe it? To tell the truth, no one believes. It''s hard¡° Honey, you''re Miss Shen. You don''t have to have the same opinion with a trash. Who in the end hurt you just now? " Shen Tianxing asked in a deep voice¡° Father, just now, the wound on my face was really hurt by that little bastard Lin Fei. " Shen Mi stamped her foot and then replied. Now. She has her grandfather Shen Wudi by her side. Therefore, she is not afraid of Lin Fei. Therefore, she dared to call Lin Fei a little bastard in front of him. Lin Fei''s strength is more terrible. He can not be his grandfather Shen invincible opponent. His grandfather Shen Wudi is already a martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing. How terrible! Once the cultivation level of a martial arts practitioner breaks through to the first grade of shenhuangjing. The strength will be improved qualitatively. His grandfather Shen Wudi wants to kill Lin Fei. It''s as simple as stepping on an ant. Shen Mi looks at Lin Fei like a bone. She wants to see her grandfather Shen Wudi kill Lin Fei immediately. Unfortunately, her grandfather Shen Wudi just didn''t believe it. It was Lin Fei who hurt her just now¡° Grandfather, father, do you believe me Shen Mi is crying. Shen Mi is upset at the thought that Lin Fei is still alive¡° What the master, the ancestor, the eldest lady and I said is true. I can guarantee my life. " Shen Qingshu said very seriously. With Shen Qingshu saying so. The Shen family were stunned! Shen Qingshu said so. This shows that Lin Fei may have hurt Shen Mi, the eldest daughter of Shen family. However. Just then. Lin Fei steps slowly, and he goes to Shen Mi. Just now, he said it himself. If, within five seconds, Shen Mi didn''t apologize to him, he would break Shen Mi''s arm. Now, five seconds have passed. Shen Mi did not apologize to him. More Than This. and. Shen Mi still keeps calling him a little bastard. How can he let Shen Mi go easily? Just now, Shen Mi didn''t apologize. Lin Fei only planned to break Shen Mi''s arm. Now, Lin Fei changed his mind. He decided to break Shen Mi''s arm and one of her legs. Seeing Lin Fei walking towards Shen Mi, everyone in the south family was shocked. People in the south don''t know why Lin Fei is walking towards Shen Mi. Is Lin Fei crazy? Still in a hurry to reincarnate! Just now, Lin Fei hit Shen Mi and seriously injured Shen Qingshu. If Lin Fei doesn''t escape, that''s all. He even walked towards Shen Mi. They couldn''t understand why Lin Fei did it. Lin Fei is obviously looking for death by doing so¡° Lin Fei, come back, come back quickly Nanyunni uses aura to make Lin Fei come back as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t mean to go back at all. Lin Fei smiles calmly, looks at nanyunni and says calmly, "don''t worry about me, miss. I know what I''m doing." Lin Fei''s words almost made Nan Yunni curse her mother¡° Lin Fei, you know a fart South cloud Ni gas of explode coarse language again, she has a kind of impulse to want to strangle Lin Fei alive. Shen Wudi is already a martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing. Lin Fei really wants to fight Shen Wudi. One move. Shen Wudi should be able to kill Lin Fei with one move!

 Chapter 2616

    Nanyunni jumps up and down in a hurry. But Lin Fei still went to the place where Shen Mi was¡° Lin Fei, Miss Ben orders you to come back immediately! " Nanyunni sends a message with aura and orders Lin Fei to go back immediately. From this, we can see how angry Nan Yunni is with Lin Fei. Lin Fei shook his head. He didn''t explain anything. Actions speak louder than words. He felt that nanyunni could not believe him if he explained again. He will prove that what he said is true. Before, he said he would be fine. Then he''ll be fine. Seeing Lin Fei continue to walk towards Shen Mi, Nan Yunni''s face turns pale as paper. She has said all that she should have said before. It''s time to scold. She had already scolded before. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. Lin Fei is determined to die. She can''t stop Lin Fei from doing this! Can''t help, South cloud Ni secretly scolds a way: "Lin Fei, you died to deserve." On the mouth, South cloud Ni scolds like this. However, nanyunni''s heart is bleeding. Why is Lin Fei going to die? Why can''t Lin Fei listen to her once? Nanyunni asked herself these questions again and again in her heart. Lin Fei didn''t know how terrible the strength of the first class martial arts practitioners in shenhuangjing was. Before long, Lin Fei will regret what he has done¡° You don''t know what''s going on. " Nan Chong looks at Lin Fei''s back. He blows his beard and scolds him. To be honest, Nanchong has no hope for Lin Fei to live any longer. It''s a miracle for Nanchong that a mindless martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei can live to the present. Lin Fei is so brainless! He is a gifted evil, and his strength is terrible. He thought he was invincible to the whole nine tour holy land? However, Lin Fei didn''t know that there was someone outside the martial arts world, and there was heaven outside the world. Shen Wudi, the first product of shenhuangjing, wanted to kill Lin Fei, just like playing. The first thing a martial arts practitioner should consider is to survive. Only when we survive can we consider other problems. It''s so easy to understand. Why doesn''t Lin Fei understand¡° Father, Winnie, are you too pessimistic? Lin Fei may be able to defeat Shen Wudi. " Nanyi guessed boldly. Before, the shock Lin Fei brought to nanyiyou could not be described by words. Lin Fei''s strength was beyond nanyiyou''s thinking limit. Therefore, Nan Yiyong dares to guess that Lin Fei can defeat Shen Wudi. Shen Wudi''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of shenhuangjing, which is very terrible. However, Lin Fei''s strength is not weak¡° Once you use it, you overestimate Lin Fei''s strength and underestimate Shen Wudi''s strength. Shen Wudi is a martial arts practitioner of shenhuangjing. He can kill Lin Fei with one move. " Nanchong cheered word by word. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the lower the possibility of a lower level practitioner to beat a higher level practitioner. His son Nan Yiyong is too bold to think. His son Nan Yiyong guessed that Lin Fei might defeat Shen Wudi. This childishness is ridiculous¡° Shen Wudi has been shut up for a million years, and his martial arts level has just broken through to the level of the emperor''s realm. It''s terrible! " South Chong Ning channel. next. Nanchong said another big push. What he said is to clarify a point of view. This view is that Lin Fei is far from Shen Wudi''s opponent¡° Father, if you say so, isn''t Lin Fei dead? " Nanyi asked nervously.

 Chapter 2617

    "Lin Fei, is to send the dead." South Chong hate iron does not become steel of saw Lin Fei one eye, then, he helplessly sighed one breath. When Lin Fei goes, he will never come back. This is Lin Fei''s own choice. No one can blame Lin Fei. He can only blame himself¡° Ah Nan Yi exclaimed. Nan Yiyong doesn''t want Lin Fei to die like this. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. His sister Nan Yunni likes Lin Fei again. If, Lin Fei really died. What a pity! His sister, nanyunni, must be very sad. Right now. Nan Yiyong wants to stop Lin Fei. However, Nan Yiyong knows that he can''t stop Lin Fei. Today is the day of Lin Fei''s death. This is Lin Fei''s life. Other people in the south family, they stare at Lin Fei''s back and sigh¡° Just now, why didn''t Lin Fei stop persuading us? If Lin Fei had listened to our advice just now, he would not have died. "¡° I admire Lin Fei''s courage, but I still don''t agree with him¡° Lin Fei is not far from death! " At this moment, they seem to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of Shen Wudi. Same second. Lin Fei has come to Shen Mi¡° Shen Mi, just now, I asked you to apologize to me, but you didn''t, so don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Lin Fei light way¡° Grandfather, protect me Shen Mi is so scared that she hides behind her grandfather Shen Wudi. Right now. Shen family people are very interesting looking at Lin Fei. They look at Lin Fei like gods looking down at ants. They think what Lin Feigang said is just like a joke¡° Lin Fei, just now, did you really hurt my granddaughter Shen Mi Shen Wudi looks at Lin Fei and asks. Shen Wudi''s voice was full of questioning. This makes Lin Fei very upset. So Lin Fei said, "get out of the way!" Lin Fei''s words confused Shen Wudi. Shen Wudi is not alone. The Shen family and other people are also confused. Lin Fei, an ant like little man, dares to talk to their ancestors like this. He doesn''t want to live! It''s not far away. All the people in the south, they were almost scared to death one by one. Lin Fei is a lunatic. He can do anything that doesn''t kill him. He asked Shen Wudi to get out of the way. How dare you! That''s Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family¡° Lin Fei, you are too crazy, because, your crazy, you will die South cloud Ni urgent hold breath, she is very worried about the safety of Lin Fei¡° Yunni, after Lin Fei''s death, my father hopes you won''t be too sad. It''s not worth it to be sad for a mindless fool. " Nanchong''s voice was full of anger. The anger in his voice was directed at Lin Fei. Nanyunni''s tears flowed down. Lin Fei will not live long. What should I do? What should we do? Nanyunni stood in the position of Linfei and thought about it carefully. No matter how she thinks about it, what she thinks is that Lin Fei will die in Shen Wudi''s hands. Before that, Lin Fei might have one in ten thousand chances to survive. However, as Lin Fei let Shen Wudi get out of the way. Lin Fei has no chance to survive any more¡° Father, my heart hurts so much. " Nanyunni took a deep breath and cried bitterly.

 Chapter 2618

    "Yunni, it''s not worth crying for Linfei. It''s really not worth it." The South Chong Ji Qi is in a bad way. Lin Fei is a fool with negative IQ. For the sake of Lin Fei, his daughter, Nan Yunni, has been crying like hell. It''s not worth it. This is the real thought in Nanchong''s heart. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. What''s the difference? Lin Fei''s strength is terrible, so what? None of this will change Lin Fei''s brain. After a few breaths. Shen Wudi responded. Then¡° Hum Shen Wudi smiles. Although, Shen Wudi is laughing. However, Shen Wudi''s face showed a strong sense of killing. To tell you the truth, Shen Wudi didn''t expect that Lin Fei, such a bullshit, dared to let him get out of the way. Until now, he still couldn''t believe it. In his eyes, Lin Fei is not even a waste. However, it was such a thing that could not even be regarded as waste that he asked him to do it. I don''t know what to do! Shen Wudi wants to kill Lin Fei. However, Shen Wudi didn''t kill Lin Fei. That''s why. It''s because Shen Wudi thinks Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to die in his hands. Not all dogs and cats are entitled to die in his hands. What''s more, Lin Fei is not even a waste in his eyes. After Shen Wudi, Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei. She laughs, cruelly. Her grandfather Shen Wudi is not ready to kill Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei came to die. There''s a way to heaven, but Lin Fei won''t go. There''s no way to hell. Lin Fei just broke in! Lin Fei is so desperate. Her grandfather Shen Wudi didn''t kill Lin Fei again, didn''t he let Lin Fei down? Right now. In Shen Mi''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Shen Mi hopes Lin Fei will die as soon as possible. Shen family and others, they all scold Lin Fei¡° Waste, how do you talk to our ancestors? "¡° Lin Fei, you are nothing. You dare to order our ancestors to get out of the way. "¡° Before, our ancestors asked you, why didn''t you answer? Now, you answer our ancestors'' questions immediately. "..." All these shouts fell into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei''s mood didn''t fluctuate at all. However. It''s not far away. They were scared to death. Lin Fei offends Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family. How could he possibly survive? No death, no death. Lin Fei is going to kill himself¡° Lin Fei, you are so impulsive Nanyunni is so angry! It''s totally indescribable. She really wants to slap Lin Feilian. Lin Fei is out of his mind! Until now, he also apologized to Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family. Does he really think he can defeat Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family? What''s the difference between Lin Fei''s real thinking and wishful thinking? There is no difference at all¡° Yunni, don''t fantasize about Linfei''s survival. " South Chong Ning channel¡° Father, as long as Lin Fei is not dead, Lin Fei will have the possibility to survive, won''t he? " Nan Yunni comforted herself. Just then. Shen Wudi restrained his smile¡° Lin Fei, you are brave! You dare to command me. " Shen Wudi said angrily. With Shen Wudi opening his mouth. There was a feeling of suffocation in the south. Shen Wudi''s strength is terrible. He just said such a word, let them have a kind of suffocation feeling. It''s frightening to be a martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing!

 Chapter 2619

    However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei said faintly: "old thing, go away now!" Shen Wudi, very invincible? Others may think Shen Wudi is invincible. But Lin Fei didn''t think Shen Wudi was invincible. Lin Fei thinks Shen Wudi is nothing more than that. If he wants to kill Shen Wudi, he can do it. Before, Shen Wudi didn''t follow his order to get out of the way. So Lin Fei scolded him directly. With Lin Fei''s scolding. Those Shen people in front of Lin Fei. One by one, they all opened their mouths and became completely petrified. What did they hear just now? Just now, they heard that Lin Fei told Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, to go away. How is that possible? Even Shen Wudi was confused. unexpected. Even if he died 10000 times, Shen Wudi didn''t expect Lin Fei to let him go. He is the ancestor of the Shen family, Shen Wudi, and his martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of shenhuangjing. Lin Fei scolded him for not being a new year''s waste. It''s incredible! Behind Shen Wudi, Shen Mi''s two eyes are flying out. Lin Fei is too arrogant. Before, she met a lot of arrogant people. However, before, those arrogant people she met, compared with Lin Fei''s arrogance, even one tenth of Lin Fei''s. Lin Fei told her grandfather Shen Wudi to go away in front of so many people! If she hadn''t heard it. Anyway, she can''t believe it! Lin Fei has done so. He has no place to die! On the other side. All the people in the south. Bang Bang... Thousands of martial arts practitioners, they were so scared that they fainted and fell to the ground. Shock. Endless shock. Lin Fei''s behavior has exceeded the limit of their thinking. That''s why they were scared to death. If you want to die, you have to have a degree! However, Lin Fei''s pursuit of death has no degree at all! He showed the meaning of the word "seeking death" incisively and vividly. Today, Lin Fei is immortal. That''s absolutely impossible. If, today, Lin Fei did not die, her grandfather Shen invincible face? However. Just before the people came back to God. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Old man, I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of here, or I''ll be rude to you. " Lin Fei said very seriously. There was no jest in his voice. Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like countless nuclear bombs exploded in people''s minds. People''s minds are full of endless roar. They are even more confused! Lin Fei first scolded Shen Wudi. Then Lin Fei threatened Shen Wudi. I can''t believe it. Even if they heard it with their own ears and saw it with their own eyes, they still can''t believe it! Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. In their opinion, it''s not that they are too timid. But Lin Fei is too bold! Although, they are not Lin Fei himself. However, they were scared to death. I don''t know how long it took. Shen Wudi was the first to come back¡° Lin Fei, I want to kill you, but I can''t, because you are not qualified to die in my hands. " Shen Wudi said word by word. His voice was all murderous. He wanted to kill Lin Fei immediately. But he can''t do that. As he said just now. Lin Fei has no right to die at his hands.

 Chapter 2620

    Shen Wudi''s voice just fell. Other people in the room, they have come back to their senses. I can''t believe it. Even if he died 10000 times, they couldn''t believe that Lin Fei scolded Shen Wudi. That''s Shen Wudi! He is a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in shenhuangjing. Lin Fei tells Shen Wudi to go away. It''s going to take you to death. There is no limit at all! Shen Mi behind Shen Wudi is more and more excited and excited. Nine tour of the holy land, scolded her grandfather Shen invincible martial arts practitioners, they are all dead. In Shen Mi''s opinion, Lin Fei''s fate will be destroyed. Shen Tianxing, the owner of Shen family, stares at Lin Fei and laughs cruelly. A god nine grade waste, dare to scold his father Shen Wudi. It''s a dead end. In Shen Tianxing''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Lin Fei can''t live today. The Shen family and others, they all glare at Lin Fei, want to kill Lin Fei. However, they didn''t deal with Lin Fei. It''s not because they are afraid of Lin Fei''s strength. It''s because they all think Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to die in their hands. In their eyes, it is a shame for them to die a nine grade waste of the divine world. It''s not far away. Nan Chong was too scared to speak. I''ve seen people looking for death. He had never seen anyone who wanted to die like Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too brainless, too young, too impulsive, too mentally disabled. Dan fan, Lin Fei has a little brain. He would not scold Shen Wudi. Shen Wudi is the existence of Wudi! In the holy land of Jiuyou, Shen Wudi is the most powerful martial arts practitioner except the Lord Jiuyou. If Shen Wudi doesn''t do it, he will. He a hand, absolutely will want the life of Lin Fei, absolutely will let Lin Fei spirit all perish, absolutely will let Lin Fei despair extremely. Why is the brain of a generation of martial arts practitioners so stupid? Although, Nanchong was too scared to speak. However, Nan Chong kept scolding Lin Fei in his heart. At this moment, Nanchong felt that every dog was better than Lin Fei. Dogs at least want to survive. But what about Lin Fei? Lin Fei didn''t even want to survive. Nanchong, the owner of the Nanjia family, was so scared. It can be imagined that other people in the south family were scared into what they looked like. It''s scary. It''s so scary! Nanwinnie''s heart is going to explode. She is very worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Unfortunately, she knew that no matter how worried she was about Lin Fei''s safety, she couldn''t save him. Lin Fei didn''t scold others just now, but Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family. Many people in the South had already passed out in fright. There are also some southerners, who just feel as if they have fallen into the ice hole of ten thousand years. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. Why did Lin Fei scold Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family? Ah! He died. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Even if, today, the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei. Shen Wudi has been closed for a million years. Now, his martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the first grade of shenhuangjing. Lin Fei is very strong. However, compared with Shen Wudi, Lin Fei is far worse. That''s the second. Shen Wudi spoke again¡° Elder four, you have killed Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi took a look at Shen Yuhu, the fourth elder of the Shen family. He said faintly. Shen Yuhu''s martial arts cultivation level is the ninth grade of shenwangjing. He had a square face, full of pride. With Shen Wudi saying so. Deep disdain flashed in Shen Yuhu''s eyes. He doesn''t want to kill Lin Fei, the ninth grade waste of the divine world.

 Chapter 2621

    Shen Yuhu is very reluctant to kill Lin Fei because he thinks Lin Fei''s rubbish is too much. He really wants to kill Lin Fei. It''s a shame for him. Even though, he is no longer willing to kill Lin Fei. He also had to kill Lin Fei. Because Shen Wudi, the ancestor of Shen family, has given an order to kill Lin Fei. He can''t disobey the order of Shen Wudi, the ancestor of Shen family. Just then. Beside Shen Yuhu, other Shen family members, looking at Shen Yuhu, couldn''t help laughing¡° Elder four, such an important task has been handed over to you by your ancestors. You should never live up to their expectations. "¡° In my opinion, only the four elders can be competent for such an important task, but none of us can¡° After today, the four elders will be famous in our Shen family! " The sound of ridicule fell into Shen Yuhu''s ears, making Shen Yuhu angry. He almost vomited blood. Shen Jiaqi was ridiculed by others. In Shen Yuhu''s opinion, it''s a shame. It''s a great shame. His face has been lost! All this is caused by Lin Fei''s nine grade waste of the divine world. Shen Yuhu looks at Lin Fei. The killing intention in his eyes is almost materialized. damn. Lin Fei deserves to die! When Shen Yuhu is ready to kill Lin Fei¡° Grandfather, you can''t let Shen Yuhu deal with that little bastard Lin Fei! " Shen Mi ran to her grandfather Shen Wudi and said in a hurry¡° Why? " Shen Wudi asked curiously¡° Because elder four is not the opponent of that little bastard Lin Fei, you''d better deal with that little bastard Lin Fei! " Shen Mi suggests very seriously. What she said was from her heart. In her opinion, Shen Yuhu, the four elders of the Shen family, is really not Lin Fei''s opponent. Only her grandfather Shen Wudi can kill Lin Fei. Just now, she saw with her own eyes that Lin Fei had killed Nu Tianba, who had been handed down by the evil way. Lin Fei is hateful. However, Lin Fei''s strength should not be underestimated. Shen Mi''s words make Shen Yuhu''s face black. Shen Yuhu is a martial arts practitioner of the ninth grade in the divine realm. How can he not be Lin Fei''s opponent? His move is enough to kill Lin Fei¡° You must be kidding, miss Shen Yuhu stares at Shen Mi and says with a smile¡° Elder four, I''m not joking with you. What I said is true. You are not Lin Fei''s opponent. " Shen Mishi did not give Shen Yuhu face, she said frankly. Shen Yuhu''s anger suddenly surged into his heart, and he had no choice but to kill him. He wants to kill Lin Fei immediately to prove how ridiculous and stupid Shen Mi Gang''s remarks are¡° Elder four, what the eldest lady said is true. Don''t be unconvinced. " Shen Qingshu, the eight elders of the Shen family, also spoke. His voice was serious and dignified. Shen Yuhu is stronger than him. However, even so, Shen Yuhu is far from Lin Fei''s opponent. Just now, Lin Fei hurt him just by breathing. We can imagine how strong Lin Fei is. Shen Yuhu really wants to fight Lin Fei. Lin Fei can kill Shen Yuhu with one move. Shen Qingshu believes in this point¡° Elder eight, you even said that I was not the opponent of Lin Fei''s waste. I think you and the eldest lady should have been given some medicine by Lin Fei''s waste! " Shen Yuhu stares at Shen Qingshu and says word by word. Shen Yuhu is very unconvinced.

 Chapter 2622

    Shen Yuhu snorted. He disdained Lin Fei to the extreme. What''s so terrible about Lin Fei, the nine grade waste of the divine world. He couldn''t understand why Shen Qingshu and Shen Mi said that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. Isn''t that a lie? All in all, he didn''t believe that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. Unless Lin Fei can beat him. He may believe that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent¡° Elder eight, honey, stop talking nonsense Shen Tianxing, the leader of the Shen family, yelled. Shen Tianxing''s nose is crooked. He also did not believe that Shen Yuhu was not Lin Fei''s opponent. In his opinion, just now, Shen Qingshu and Shen Mi said that Shen Yuhu was not Lin Fei''s opponent. It was just nonsense. Shen Wudi laughed bitterly. The other members of the Shen family stare at Shen Mi and say angrily, "Miss, our ancestors are the most powerful martial arts practitioners in the Shen family. Lin Fei is not qualified to die in the hands of our ancestors. I don''t agree that our ancestors killed Lin Fei."¡° I also don''t agree that the ancestor killed Lin Fei. Does Lin Fei deserve to die in the hand of the ancestor? No, not at all. "¡° If Lin Fei died in the hands of his ancestors, it would be a gift to Lin Fei. "..." They almost didn''t agree that their ancestor Shen Wudi killed Lin Fei¡° Honey, stop fooling around. I''m the ancestor of the Shen family, and I''m also a martial arts practitioner of shenhuangjing. I can''t stoop to kill Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi vowed. Shen Wudi''s words make Shen Mi anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Except for her grandfather Shen Wudi, no one else in the Shen family is Lin Fei''s opponent. If, Shen Yuhu really started to Lin Fei. Shen Yuhu''s best end is serious injury. Shen Yuhu''s worst end is death. After taking a deep breath, Shen Mi said anxiously: "grandfather, you should condescend to kill Lin Fei! What mi''er said just now is the truth. Elder four is not Lin Fei''s opponent. " All of a sudden. Shen Yuhu is angry. His eyes were red with blood. His two fists creaked. To be honest, he''s never wanted to kill like he does now. Right now. Shen Yuhu has made up his mind. Even if, Lin Fei does not deserve to die in his hands. Even, in his eyes, Lin Fei is not even a waste. He will kill Lin Fei himself. He wants to prove to Shen Mi, the eldest daughter of the Shen family, that he can kill Lin Fei easily¡° Honey, stop it. I believe the four elders can kill Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi was a little angry, and his voice became cold. Just now, he has said that. He can''t stoop to kill Lin Fei. Then he would never condescend to kill Lin Fei. He is the ancestor of the Shen family. one word is as heavy as nine tripods. Don''t break your promise. Besides, so many strong members of the Shen family are here today. Even if he doesn''t kill Lin Fei. Other strong members of the Shen family will also kill Lin Fei¡° Grandfather... "Shen Mi stamped her feet in a hurry. Her grandfather Shen Wudi didn''t know how weird Lin Fei was. Lin Fei is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. Lin Fei can defeat higher level practitioners by many levels. This time, Shen Mi''s words are not finished. He was interrupted by Shen Wudi¡° Honey, well, don''t say anything more. You just see how the four elders killed Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi waved his hand, no doubt.

 Chapter 2623

    Shen Wudi thinks that his granddaughter Shen Mi may have been confused by Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the ninth grade of the divine world. Even if Lin Fei has a very evil talent for cultivating martial arts, he can never be Shen Yuhu''s opponent. Lin Fei is just like a grasshopper in front of Shen Yuhu. With Shen Yuhu''s hand, Lin Fei''s spirit will be destroyed. In Shen Wudi''s opinion, Lin Fei can die in Shen Yuhu''s hands. It was a great gift. Right now. The rest of the Shen family can''t help teasing Shen Yuhu again¡° Shen Yuhu, the first lady said that you are not Lin Fei''s opponent. You didn''t say anything. You don''t think you are Lin Fei''s opponent, do you? "¡° Lin Fei''s rubbish is very strong. I don''t think Shen Yuhu is the opponent of Lin Fei''s rubbish. "¡° Lin Fei can defeat Shen Yuhu with one move. " The sound of ridicule fell into Shen Yuhu''s ears. This time, Shen Yuhu became more and more angry. His eyes were purplish red and looked, as if, bleeding. Shen Yuhu is a martial arts practitioner of the ninth grade in the kingdom of God. Today, he was compared with Lin Fei, the waste of the ninth grade of the divine world. For him, this is a stain of life! He had to kill Lin Fei himself. Only in this way can he feel better¡° Miss, you have to watch. I want you to see how I killed Lin Fei. " Shen Yuhu said with gnashing teeth. His voice was full of fury. then. Shen Yuhu released a strong breath and only fluttered at the forest. In Shen Yuhu''s opinion, he released a strong breath, enough to kill Lin Fei a thousand times, so he didn''t have to kill Lin Fei directly. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡° Honey, Lin Fei is not far away from death. You should watch how he died and stop fooling around. " Shen Wudi''s secluded way. With his eyesight, he concluded that Lin Fei would be killed by the powerful breath released from Shen Yuhu. Shen Yuhu''s powerful breath is enough to kill a fourth grade martial arts practitioner in the divine realm. And Lin Fei is just a nine grade martial arts practitioner in the divine world. Is Lin Fei immortal¡° Grandfather, you overestimate elder four, you underestimate Lin Fei. " Shen Mi frowned deeply. Shen Mi''s words almost made Shen Yuhu run away. Is Shen Yuhu so unbearable? If he, Shen Yuhu released a strong breath, even Lin Fei that waste, can''t kill. He lived for tens of millions of years, didn''t he live for dogs? After a tenth of a breath. coming. Shen Yuhu''s breath comes to Lin Fei. However, until now, the expression on Lin Fei''s face is still so quiet, he didn''t do it¡° Shen Yuhu, do you think you are very strong? " Lin Fei raised his head and looked at Shen Yuhu. A playful smile came out of the corner of his mouth and asked faintly¡° It''s very strong. Shen Yuhu is at least ten thousand times stronger than you. " Shen Yuhu very affirmative answer way. Shen Yuhu stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He is waiting for the scene of Lin Fei''s death. In his opinion, this scene is coming soon. Shen Wudi and other strong members of the Shen family also think so.

 Chapter 2624

    Time goes on and on. Shen Yuhu''s face was full of cruelty. At this moment, he seemed to have seen the tragic death of Lin Fei. However. Twenty seconds later. Shen Yuhu is to see Lin Fei is still standing in place, motionless. More Than This. and. Shen Yuhu also saw a disdainful smile on Lin Fei''s face. yes. It''s a smile of disdain. This made Shen Yuhu very angry¡° Die for me Shen Yuhu stares at Lin Fei. His breathing is disordered. He roars loudly¡° Shen Yuhu, you think you are very strong, but in my eyes, you are rubbish. " Lin Fei said uninteresting. Lin Fei said this. All the people of Shen family, except Shen Mi and Shen Qingshu, were confused. They didn''t expect that Lin Fei, a nine grade martial arts practitioner in the divine world, would say that Shen Yuhu is rubbish. If they had not heard it, they would not have believed it. Shen Yuhu is so angry! It''s totally indescribable. He just felt that the anger on him was burning him to ashes. A god nine grade waste, even said he was a garbage. This has to be so arrogant. This has to be such a kind of life and death. When Lin Fei said this sentence, it means that Lin Fei will die out. Today, no one can stop him from killing Lin Fei¡° Shen Yuhu, show your best martial arts! I want you to die. " Lin Fei continued¡° Hoo Shen Yuhu became more and more angry. Originally, Shen Yuhu didn''t intend to kill Lin Fei. But now, Shen Yuhu changed his mind and decided to kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, die Shen Yuhu hit Lin Fei with a blow. Shen Yuhu didn''t show his best martial arts against Lin Fei according to what Lin Fei said before. The reason why Shen Yuhu didn''t use his best martial arts against Lin Fei. That''s because Shen Yuhu thinks that Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to die above his best martial arts. Lin Fei''s ability to die on his fist is a great honor to him. With Shen Yuhu''s blow. South cloud Ni worries a way: "four elder, after this fist hits, he very likely has no return!" What she said was not alarmist, but the real thought in her heart. Lin Fei is very strong. Shen Yuhu is far from Lin Fei''s opponent. Shen Qingshu is also worried. Before, Shen Qingshu saw with his own eyes how strong Lin Fei was. Therefore, he knew very well that Lin Fei could kill Shen Yuhu easily. Shen Tianxing, the leader of the Shen family, said with a smile, "now, you should know how terrible the four elders are!"¡° Lin Fei, that waste, died in the hands of the four elders, and he should be satisfied. " Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, sighed. The Shen family and others, they talked loudly¡° The fourth elder, with this blow, can instantly kill a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in the divine realm, and surely can kill the waste of Lin Fei. "¡° It''s all about killing chickens with atomic bombs! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. "¡° It seems that the breath of the four elders didn''t kill Lin Fei. He was angry! That''s why he made such a powerful blow and intended to kill Lin Fei Before, Shen Yuhu was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Shen Yuhu will never allow him to be beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. He wants to kill Lin Fei with one blow.

 Chapter 2625

    It''s not far away. On the other side. All the people in the south. Each of them was speechless. Shen Yuhu wants to kill Lin Fei. How can it be done? Before, they had seen Lin Fei kill Nu Tianba who got the demon way inheritance. They saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei seriously injured Shen Qingshu with his breath. Right now. They murmured¡° Lin Fei won''t kill Shen Yuhu, will he¡° Impossible! You know, Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, is still here. "¡° Lin Fei is completely a madman. When he does something, he doesn''t consider the consequences at all. It''s really possible that he will kill Shen Yuhu. "..." In the crowd. Nanyunni was a little relieved. Since Shen Wudi, the ancestor of Shen family, didn''t deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s life will not be in danger for the time being. However, nanyunni is still worried about Lin Fei''s safety. Just now, what Lin Fei did must have made the Shen family very angry. Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, killed Lin Fei sooner or later. Anyway, Lin Fei can''t live today¡° Lin Fei, don''t make mistakes again and again. Don''t hurt Shen Yuhu, the fourth elder of the Shen family! " Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei and shouts with all his strength. In Nanchong''s opinion, Lin Fei really wants to hurt or kill Shen Yuhu, the fourth elder of the Shen family, in front of Shen Wudi. Shen Wudi will kill Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei should ask Shen Wudi for mercy. That''s the only way. Lin Fei has a chance to survive. If not. It will be death waiting for Lin Fei. Lin Fei is very strong. However, compared with Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, Lin Fei is very weak. The martial arts practitioners of the first grade in shenhuangjing are too strong. Strong is despairing, strong is chilling. With Nanchong shouting. All the Shen family, except Shen Mi and Shen Qingshu, were stunned. They suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Nan Chong asks Lin Fei not to hurt Shen Yuhu, the fourth elder of the Shen family. This joke is not funny at all. You know, Shen Yuhu of their Shen family is a martial arts practitioner of the ninth grade in Shenwang kingdom. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei''s level of martial arts cultivation is only the ninth grade of the divine world. According to the truth, Lin Fei should be far from Shen Yuhu''s opponent. However, Nan Chong said such a strange word. I don''t understand. If they want to break their heads, they can''t understand the problem. Shen Yuhu is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner of the nine grades of shenwangjing. He was stunned for a while, and then he reacted¡° Nanchong, you don''t want to talk about it freely any more. How did Linfei hurt me? " Shen Yuhu''s gloomy eyes give him a look at Nan Chong. Then he takes back his eyes and locks Lin Fei again. Right now. In Shen Yuhu''s eyes, Lin Fei has become a fish on the chopping board. He''s going to kill Lin Fei! As for what Nanchong said just now, Shen Yuhu thought it ridiculous. Lin Fei can never hurt him. The voice fell. Shen Yuhu''s blow hit Lin Fei''s chest¡° Lin Fei, you damned trash, now, you must die! " Shen Yuhu and Lin Fei look at each other, and he cheers word by word¡° Are you tickling me? " Lin Fei smiles calmly. then. Shen Yuhu''s body flies upside down like a scarecrow. This scene shocked most of the Shen family.

 Chapter 2626

    Bang! Shen Yuhu''s body fell to the ground. However. It''s more than that. Puff, puff, puff, puff... Shen Yuhu''s mouth was spitting blood. Right now. I''m confused. Shen Yuhu''s brain was completely confused. For such a result, Shen Yuhu can''t accept it anyway! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the ninth grade of the divine world. And his martial arts level is the ninth grade of Shenwang kingdom. He tried his best to hit Lin Fei''s chest. How could he not hurt Lin Fei? He was injured himself? This is more than seeing a ghost! It''s like a dream¡° Grandfather, I have already said that the four elders are not Lin Fei''s opponents. " Shen Mi stamped her feet and said. Shen Wudi began to face Lin Fei. He had to admit that Lin Fei was very strange and different from other martial arts practitioners¡° How is that possible? " Shen Tianxing said in disbelief. Shen Qingshu had no face. Because, all this, in his expectation, Lin Fei is too strong. Shen Yuhu can''t be Lin Fei''s opponent at all. No one in the Shen family is Lin Fei''s rival except Shen Wudi. Shen family and others, they are all muddleheaded, open mouth, a face of disbelief. At the same time. It''s not far away. All the people in the south. Nanchong kept sighing. Lin Fei is still too young. He does things without considering the consequences. In his opinion, Lin Fei should not seriously hurt Shen Yuhu. But Lin Fei is seriously injured Shen Yuhu. The feud between Lin Fei and Shen family is getting deeper and deeper. This also means that the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is gone¡° Lin Fei, he''s too stubborn. He won''t listen to me. " Nanyi said with gnashing teeth. Lin Fei has a good hand. Unfortunately, Lin Fei broke a good hand. If, Lin Fei is not impulsive. He will not offend the Shen family to death. He died. Lin Fei is dead! All in all, Nan Yiyong really doesn''t hold any hope for Lin Fei to survive. In the end, Lin Fei will surely die in the hands of Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family. Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. No one can change it¡° Lin Fei, after you die, I won''t like others any more. " Nanyunni cried with tears. Other people in the south family, they also think that Lin Fei will not live long. Lin Fei is too arrogant, too arrogant, too brainless, too arrogant. If Lin Fei doesn''t die, who will! That''s the second. Shen Wudi spoke¡° Tianxing, you have to deal with Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi took a look at his son Shen Tianxing and then ordered. Until now, Shen Wudi still felt that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die in his hands. Even though, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, and his strength is very strong. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the ninth grade of the divine world. Lin Fei is far from his opponent, let alone deserve to die in his hands. The voice fell. Bang bang! Shen Yuhu, lying on the ground, claps his hand on the ground, and his body soars and falls in front of Shen Wudi¡° Ancestor, I beg you to give me another chance to kill Lin Fei. " Shen Yuhu cheered word by word. Just now, Shen Yuhu swallowed several big soul reviving pills. Now, his injury has been better than before. He is determined to kill Lin Fei himself. Just now, he was seriously injured by Lin Fei. It''s a great shame for him. Only by killing Lin Fei himself can he wash away his shame¡° Father, give the four elders another chance! " Shen Tianxing looks at his father Shen Wudi and bows his hand.

 Chapter 2627

    "Ancestor, I haven''t used my best martial arts yet. If I used my best martial arts, I would be able to kill Lin Fei." Shen Yuhu said very firmly. Before, all along, he called Lin Fei waste. If, he can''t even kill Linfei. Then isn''t he worse than rubbish? Today, he must kill Lin Fei himself. Must¡° Elder four, I''ll give you another chance. This time, you must kill Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi ordered. Shen Yuhu laughed, cruel smile. In the blink of an eye. He looked at Lin Fei. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. At this moment, Shen Yuhu has decided. He wants to show his best martial arts and kill Lin Fei. Although he used his best martial arts to deal with Lin Fei, he had the feeling of killing ants with a dragon killing sword. But he''s still going to do it. Lin Fei''s rubbish is so hateful. He''s not going to kill Linfei. In this life, he will become a laughing stock in the Shen family. Just when Shen Yuhu is ready to show his best martial arts against Lin Fei¡° Grandfather, you can''t let the four elders die any more. " Shen Mi stares at her grandfather Shen Wudi and quickly persuades her. Shen Yuhu can''t be Lin Fei''s opponent even if he shows his best martial arts. Shen Mi has no doubt about this. It''s not that Shen Yuhu is weak. But Lin Fei''s strength is terrible. Only her grandfather Shen Wudi can kill Lin Fei. Shen Mi''s words stimulate Shen Yuhu¡° Miss, if I can''t kill Lin Fei with my best martial arts skills, I''d like to abandon my Dantian. " Shen Yuhu said loudly. Shen Yuhu has enigmatic confidence in his best martial arts. Shen Qingshu wants to persuade Shen Yuhu not to die. But it''s all in your mouth. He didn''t say it. He was afraid that when the true thoughts in his heart came out. Shen Yuhu will give him a bite. So he didn''t say anything¡° Honey, the best martial arts of the four elders are very strong. My grandfather believes that the four elders can kill Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi said with a smile. The other members of the Shen family, looking at Shen Mi, said in a loud voice: "Miss, don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige. The four elders are still very strong."¡° Miss, I also believe that the four elders can kill Lin Fei. "¡° As long as the four elders display their best martial arts, Lin Fei will surely die. "..." They all think that as long as Shen Yuhu shows his best martial arts, he will be able to kill Lin Fei. Martial arts have a blessing effect on those who practice martial arts. Once Shen Yuhu shows his best martial arts, his strength will be improved a lot. No matter how weird Lin Fei is, he will die on Shen Yuhu''s strongest martial arts¡° Young lady, you can see how I killed Lin Fei! " Shen Yuhu can''t wait to kill Lin Fei immediately. The voice hasn''t dropped yet. He used his best martial art, tiger seal palm! Then¡° Lin Fei, you waste, you should be self-sufficient if you can die on my strongest martial art, tiger seal palm. " Shen Yuhu stares at Lin Fei and roars. His eyes seemed to burn Lin Fei to ashes. As Shen Yuhu shows his tiger seal palm. All of a sudden. The remnant of a fierce tiger is transformed from Shen Yuhu''s hands. That scene, looks very frightening.

 Chapter 2628

    "You dare to show your rubbish martial arts in front of me." Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei said this. Shen Yuhu was almost angry to death. Shen Yuhu has enigmatic confidence in his strongest martial art, tiger seal palm. He is most proud of his strongest martial art, tiger seal palm. However, Lin Fei said that his strongest martial art, tiger seal palm, is a rubbish martial art. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not¡° Lin Fei, don''t be wild! " Shen Yuhu''s eyes have become purple red, and his body exudes a strong murderous atmosphere. Right now. From the palm of Shen Yuhu''s hand, the shadow of the fierce tiger became stronger and stronger. More Than This. and. From the palm of Shen Yuhu''s hand, the image of the tiger became bigger and bigger. For a moment, the Shen family, they see such a scene, they can''t help exclaiming¡° Elder four, he has cultivated his most powerful martial art, tiger seal palm, to a perfect state. "¡° Twenty years ago, the four elders just used his best martial arts skills to cultivate the realm of greatness. At that time, he used his best martial arts skills to kill a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the realm of God King! "¡° Now, the four elders have trained his most powerful martial arts skills to a perfect level, so they should be able to resist the nine grade martial arts practitioners in the kingdom of God! " All these voices fell into Shen Yuhu''s ears, which made Shen Yuhu feel floating¡° Now, miss, do you still think I''m not Lin Fei''s opponent? " Shen Yuhu turns to look at Shen Mi and asks playfully. After asking this question. Shen Yuhu decided that Shen Mi would say that he could kill Lin Fei. However, Shen Mi insisted: "elder four, you will go your own way. It''s very likely that you will die." She has said it many times. But Shen Yuhu didn''t listen. She can''t help it. Shen Mi''s words annoyed Shen Yuhu. Now, he has trained his best martial arts skills to a perfect level. Shen Mi still thinks that she is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Is Miss Shen Mi blind! After a while, he killed Lin Fei himself. At that time, he would like to see what Miss Shen Mi has to say. At the same time. It''s not far away. They don''t worry that Lin Fei will die in Shen Yuhu''s hands¡° Lin Fei, he can live a little longer. But, Yunni, don''t think Lin Fei can live today. " Nanchong said slowly. Lin Fei will not be in the hands of Shen Yuhu, does not mean that Lin Fei will not die in the hands of Shen Wudi. Lin Fei has offended the Shen family to death. Shen Wudi, the ancestor of Shen family, will never let Lin Fei go. Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, killed Lin Fei sooner or later¡° Father, I know Nanyunni was so desperate that she sighed helplessly. At the moment, she is suffering. She thought her life was so miserable! She just fell in love with Lin Fei, but she was about to see Lin Fei die in front of her eyes. Thinking of this, nanyunni''s tears flowed down¡° Lin Fei, you tell me, now, do you still think my martial arts are rubbish? " Shen Yuhu looked at Lin Fei, just like a dead man. He growled word by word¡° It''s still rubbish martial arts. " Lin Fei replied without hesitation. Shen Yuhu roared¡° Go Shen Yuhu yelled. The roar fell. All of a sudden. From the palm of Shen Yuhu''s hand, the shadow of the fierce tiger rushed to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2629

    "Lin Fei, show your best martial arts! I want you to die. " Shen Yuhu roared. Shen Yuhu thinks that Lin Fei''s death is inevitable. However, he didn''t want Lin Fei to die on his strongest martial art, tiger seal palm. He wants to see Lin Feishi display his strongest martial arts skills, and then die on his strongest martial arts skill, tiger seal palm. That''s the only way. The anger in his heart can be completely dissipated¡° You don''t deserve me to do my best. " Lin Fei very indifferent said. Lin Fei said this. Shen Yu''s lungs are about to explode. He has already performed his best martial art, tiger seal palm. However, Lin Fei actually said that he was not worthy of his best martial arts. Seeing Shen Yuhu''s fury, most of the Shen family urged him to say, "elder four, don''t have the same opinion with Lin Fei, who is a sensationalist. He is a dying man."¡° Elder four, Lin Fei, the dying man, is not worth your anger. He is just like a clown. "¡° A little man like a cat and a dog, four elders, you kill him. It''s enough to give him face. If you get angry for him again, it''s too flattering. "..." These voices fell into Shen Yuhu''s ears. Shen Yuhu felt better. As others in the Shen family have said. Lin Fei is a dying man. There is no need for him to be angry about a dying man¡° Lin Fei, for a moment, if you are still alive, I will kill myself Shen Yuhu vowed. Shen Yuhu can say that. That''s because Shen Yuhu believes that he can kill Lin Fei with 1000% of his best skills. After a tenth of a breath. coming. From the hands of Shen Yuhu, the shadow of the tiger has come to Lin Fei. Until now, the expression on Lin Fei''s face is still so quiet. He was not a bit afraid¡° You are willing to use these rubbish skills. " Lin Fei raised his head, looked at Shen Yuhu, and snorted, disdaining to the extreme. Shen Yuhu''s anger was roaring. Damn Lin Fei. When it comes to death, those who are still stepping on horses are in the mood to pretend to be forced¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can prove that the most powerful martial art I''ve ever performed is rubbish. " Shen Yuhu sneered. Shen Yuhu''s voice has just dropped. It''s clearly visible. Lin Fei waved his arm. This scene attracted the ridicule of the Shen family¡° Who does Lin Fei think he is! He just waved his arm¡° In the face of the strongest martial arts skills displayed by the four elder Shi, the nine grade practitioners in Shenwang Kingdom dare not underestimate them. Lin Fei does not take the strongest martial arts skills displayed by the four elder Shi into consideration. He is a waste of life and death. "¡° If Lin Fei just waved his arm and could resist the most powerful martial arts displayed by elder Shi, I would like to twist my head off. "..." Shen Wudi is very speechless. Before, his granddaughter Shen Mi actually let him personally kill Lin Fei. If he did. What a face he has¡° Ah ha ha... "Shen Yuhu''s tears came out. In Shen Yuhu''s opinion, it''s insulting to say that Lin Fei is Shabi. Lin Fei is worse than Shabi! Lin Fei just waved his arm. Lin Fei really dares to think!

 Chapter 2630

    Under countless eyes. Boom! Shen Yuhu''s hand from the magic of the tiger shadow and Lin Fei''s fist collided together. Shen Yuhu is so excited! That excitement! That''s happy! It''s all on my face. At this moment, he seems to have seen the picture of Lin Fei''s tragic death. Lin Fei''s body turned into a cloud of blood, and his spirit disappeared¡° Lin Fei, that''s what happens when you offend me. " Shen Yuhu held his breath. His two eyes were staring at Lin Fei without blinking. He said happily. Shen Yuhu felt that if Lin Fei had displayed his best martial arts skills before. Lin Fei may still have a chance to survive. However, Lin Fei did not. In order to pretend to be forced, Lin Fei didn''t even want his life. He also completely convinced Lin Fei. The vast majority of the Shen family, one by one, ridiculed Lin Fei¡° It''s absolutely impossible for a nine grade waste of the divine world to despise the four elders of the Shen family. He won''t die. "¡° Lin Fei''s talent for martial arts is very good, but his brain is like water. "¡° Lin Fei is a complete fool. In my opinion, it''s very good that he can live to this day. "..." Before, Shen Wudi was a little appreciative of Lin Fei. But now, Shen Wudi not only doesn''t appreciate Lin Fei, but also dislikes him. Lin Fei is very young and has great talent in martial arts. However, his IQ is too worrying. The first thing a martial arts practitioner should consider is to survive. However, Lin Fei''s first consideration is not to survive, but to pretend. It''s alright now. Lin Fei died because he pretended to be forced¡° Honey, you can let me do something like Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi stared at his granddaughter Shen Mi and snorted angrily. Just then. After the tiger shadow from Shen Yuhu''s hand hit Lin Fei''s fist, it was like a piece of glass hitting the diamond, and it was broken. instant. Everyone in the Shen family shut up. Shen Yuhu''s two eyes are about to explode. Seeing this scene, Shen Yuhu is going crazy! Originally, he thought that after he displayed his best martial arts skills, he would definitely kill Lin Fei. But it turned out that way. Before, those Shen people who mocked Lin Fei, their bodies were petrified like sculptures. They just felt that their faces were almost broken by Lin Fei¡° How can... "In their mind, they kept repeating such a sentence, they could not believe their eyes! Lin Fei just waved his arm to resist Shen Yuhu''s strongest martial arts. You know, Shen Yuhu''s most powerful martial art, tiger seal palm, has reached the level of full circle! Shen Wudi has a dream feeling. He is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. It is conceivable that his state of mind is as solid as a rock. However, at this moment, his heart was trembling, and his mood was like a river and a sea. In Shen Wudi''s view, Lin Fei makes the impossible possible. Before, he thought he had overestimated Lin Fei''s strength. Now it seems that he underestimated Lin Fei''s strength too much. Right now. Nanjia, in a dead silence. I don''t know how long it took. Lin Fei calmly looked at Shen Yuhu and said, "Shen Yuhu, your martial arts are really rubbish."

 Chapter 2631

    With Lin Fei''s words. Shen people gradually have a clear thinking¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible... "Shen Yuhu was like a madman. He was dishevelled, shaking his head and repeating this sentence over and over again. His mind is bursting! Before that, Lin Fei said that his strongest martial arts skills were rubbish, and he would be furious. Now, however, Lin Fei says that his best martial arts are rubbish. He could not refute it. Because Lin Fei has the right to say that¡° Lin Fei, it''s a monster Shen Wudi stared at Lin Fei and muttered to himself. To be honest, Shen Wudi has seen too many martial arts talents in his life. However, he had never seen such an evil talent as Lin Fei. If he hadn''t seen Lin Fei with his own eyes, he would have resisted Shen Yuhu''s most powerful martial arts by just waving his arm. Even if you kill him, he can''t believe it. It''s amazing. It''s totally impossible to use the shock of words¡° Grandfather, now, do you believe that the four elders are not Lin Fei''s opponents? " Shen Mi asked. Shen Mi''s words make Shen Wudi smile bitterly. I''ve lost my eye. This time, he really lost sight! For an old monster like him, it''s almost a shame to lose sight. Before, he also thought that Shen Yuhu used his best martial arts to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei would surely die. The result, however, was a slap in the face. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Before, he always thought that Lin Fei was not even a waste. Now, thinking of these things, Shen Wudi only felt a burning pain on his face. Shen family and others, they can''t help exclaiming¡° Lin Fei is not a human being! He was not killed by the four elders'' best martial arts. "¡° It''s incredible. Before, who could have thought that the result was like this? "¡° Four elder''s strongest martial arts can''t kill Lin Fei, so it seems that Lin Fei''s strength is terrible, four elder should not be Lin Fei''s opponent. "..." That''s the second. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Shen Yuhu, before, you said that if your best martial arts can''t kill me, you will commit suicide. Now, you can commit suicide. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. Shen Yuhu almost vomited blood. Lin Fei is right. But how could he commit suicide? He''s breaking his word¡° Shen Yuhu, why don''t you commit suicide? Are you shameless? " Lin Fei asked. Shen Yuhu looks as ugly as the bottom of a pot. It''s as dark as it needs to be. He''s almost possessed. Even so, he didn''t dare to fart. The faces of the Shen family were also very ugly. Shen Yuhu is a member of the Shen family. Lin Fei said that Shen Yuhu was shameless, and naturally they were shameless. Just then¡° It''s not polite to come here. Shen Yuhu, take my fist. " Lin Fei blows at Shen Yuhu. With Lin Fei''s punch. Shen Yuhu seems to have fallen into hell. The breath of death enveloped Shen Yuhu''s head¡° Tiger seal palm Shen Yuhu is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade of Shenwang realm. He was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He quickly once again displayed his strongest martial art, tiger seal palm. For the most powerful martial arts he showed this time, the power is even more terrifying. Shen Yuhu burned two drops of blood essence in his body.

 Chapter 2632

    "Four elder, in order to kill Lin Fei, he burned two drops of blood essence in his body!" Shen Wudi''s eyesight, he saw that Shen Yuhu burned two drops of blood essence in his body. Blood essence is very important for martial arts practitioners. Once a martial arts practitioner burns the essence and blood in his body, the cost is enormous. Take Shen Yuhu for example. Right now. Shen Yuhu burned two drops of blood essence in his body. He is likely to recuperate for a thousand years before he can recover. In this thousand years, his martial arts level will never break through. It can be said that Shen Yuhu paid a great price to ensure that he killed Lin Fei. even though. Shen Yuhu also thinks it''s worth it. Today, if he can''t kill Lin Fei himself, he will have no face when he comes back to the Shen family! So he had to kill Lin Fei himself. In his opinion, he not only showed his best martial arts, but also burned two drops of blood essence in his body. Lin Fei will surely die. With Shen Wudi saying so. Shen family and others, they all took a breath. Is Shen Yuhu crazy? Lin Fei is not worth burning two drops of blood essence in his body! Shen Yuhu''s doing this is equivalent to killing chickens with an atomic bomb! It''s not a waste of talent. It''s the overuse of talents¡° Bloodthirsty tiger seal palm Shen Yuhu growled. All of a sudden. From Shen Yuhu''s palms, the shadows of bloodthirsty tigers come out and rush to Lin Fei. There are ninety-nine images of bloodthirsty tigers. That''s horrible. It''s really scary. There are many people in the Shen family. They can''t help exclaiming: "elder four, this time, he burned two drops of blood essence in his body and used his best martial arts to deal with Lin Fei. How can Lin Fei still be immortal?"¡° If Lin Fei can die on the strength of the four elders'' martial arts skills, he will be dead. "¡° Lin Fei doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He offends the Shen family, and the end is death. "..." Shen Mi is worried. This time, Shen Yuhu''s most powerful martial art, bloodthirsty tiger seal palm, is really terrible. But Lin Fei can''t be killed! Lin Fei is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. He can defeat higher level practitioners by many levels. Except for her grandfather Shen Wudi, no one in Shen family is Lin Fei''s opponent¡° Elder four, it''s useless. " Shen Mi stares at Shen Yuhu and says anxiously. Shen Mi''s words make Shen Yuhu''s breath stagnate. He has burned two drops of blood essence. He''s already done his best. Shen Mi even thinks that he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Shen Mi looks down on him too much¡° Miss, I will prove to you that Shen Yuhu has the strength to kill Lin Fei. " Shen Yuhu cheered word by word¡° Ah Shen Mi sighed in despair¡° Honey, you underestimate elder four. My grandfather believes that elder four can kill Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi comforted¡° Honey, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is so evil that he can''t resist the strongest attack of the four elders. " Shen Tianxing''s extremely determined way. The other members of the Shen family, except Shen Qingshu, all nodded. They all agree with Shen Wudi and Shen Tianxing. Lin Fei''s talent is evil. He could not resist Shen Yuhu''s strongest attack. Shen Mi, the eldest lady of the Shen family, is too proud of Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2633

    It''s not far away. Nanchong murmured to himself: "Lin Fei, is it too much? Shen Yuhu did his best Nanyiyong is closer to his father Nanchong. He heard his father''s words. So, he added: "father, I think Lin Fei is a little too big." After all, Shen Yuhu is a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in the realm of God. Before that, Shen Yuhu burned two drops of blood essence to make his best martial art, bloodthirsty tiger seal palm. Lin Fei just punched. Lin Fei is really too big! Nanyunni held her breath. She stared at Lin Fei and Shen Yuhu without blinking¡° Lin Fei, show your best martial arts quickly Nan Yunni put her hands on her mouth and yelled at Lin Fei with all her strength. In Nan Yunni''s opinion, Lin Fei''s fist really meets the bloodthirsty tiger shadow. Lin Fei is likely to die. She knew that Lin Fei could not live to this day. However, she still hopes that Lin Fei can live longer. For Lin Fei, to live longer is to earn money. Other people in the south family are not optimistic that Lin Fei''s fist can resist Shen Yuhu''s strongest blow. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear nanyunni''s words. He still doesn''t show his best martial arts. Between lightning and flint. Boom! Lin Fei''s fists collided with the shadow of a bloodthirsty tiger¡° Now, Lin Fei, do you know how strong Shen Yuhu is? " Shen Yu smiles triumphantly. At this moment, Shen Yuhu seemed to have seen the death of Lin Fei. He had burned two drops of blood essence in order to show his bloodthirsty tiger seal. If he can''t kill Lin Fei even after he''s done this, won''t he live to be a dog for so many years? With Shen Yuhu saying so. The vast majority of the Shen family present said excitedly: "four elders, mighty!"¡° Four elder, domineering¡° Lin Fei, how can he be the opponent of the four elders? Lin Fei''s death just shows that Lin Fei is not the opponent of the four elders. "..." It seems that, in their opinion, Lin Fei will die soon. Lin Fei''s death seems to be a foregone conclusion¡° Lin Fei, you are too self righteous. Before you die, I have to tell you a truth, which is that only those who cherish their lives can live longer. " Shen Wudi''s eyes are burning at Lin Fei''s secluded way. Obviously, Shen Wudi also felt that Lin Fei was not far away from death¡° Honey, take a good look at how Lin Fei died. " Shen Tianxing looks at his daughter Shen Mi and says with a smile. Shen Mi opens her eyes wide. She expects Lin Fei to die soon. So many people believe that Lin Fei will die. Is Lin Fei really going to die? In fact, if Lin Fei used his best martial arts before, he should be able to defeat Shen Yuhu. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t do that. Lin Fei is dying. That only means linfeto is big. Under countless eyes. Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kak. Lin Fei''s fists easily broke the shadow of a bloodthirsty tiger. How is that possible? Seeing this scene, Shen Yuhu''s two eyes almost burst. He''s confused!

 Chapter 2634

    Shen Wudi''s face changed greatly, and his mood fluctuated greatly. This is how Lin Fei did it! Lin Fei smashed the remnant of a bloodthirsty tiger. This is the opposite of what he thought before! Before, he thought Lin Fei would die. But it turned out that way. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Before that, he told Lin Fei that only those who cherish their lives can live longer. The implication of this sentence is that Lin Fei is not a warrior who cherishes his life. Therefore, Lin Fei will not live long. But, at the moment, Lin Fei is still alive well, he has nothing to do. In the blink of an eye. Shen Yuhu responded¡° Lin Fei, little child, your fist has only broken a remnant shadow of a bloodthirsty tiger. There are 98 remnant shadows of a bloodthirsty tiger left. I don''t believe you can break those 98 remnant shadows. " Shen Yuhu stares at Lin Fei, reluctant to blink an eye, his corner of the mouth pulled out a cruel, word by word roar. At the moment, he has to admit that Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. But, so what? In the end, Lin Fei will still die on his strongest blow. Shen Yuhu said this. Only when the Shen family has other people can they let go. As Shen Yuhu said. Now, Lin Fei only broke a bloodthirsty old shadow. There are ninety-eight bloodthirsty tigers left. Lin Fei can''t use his fist to smash the remaining ninety-eight bloodthirsty tigers! Lin Fei is a monster. However, there must be a degree! You know, before, in order to kill Lin Fei, Shen Yuhu burned two drops of blood essence in his body, and then he gave his strongest blow, bloodthirsty tiger seal palm. Shen Yuhu paid such a high price. If you can''t kill Lin Fei. Then Shen Yuhu is too useless! Most of the Shen family said with a smile, "we have to believe that the four elders can kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei won''t last long."¡° Lin Fei, he can''t use his fist to resist the strongest strike of the four elders. "¡° Within three seconds, Lin Fei will die. " This sound, falling into Shen Yuhu''s ears, made Shen Yuhu''s mind stabilize a lot. Everyone was optimistic that he would kill Lin Fei with his strongest attack. Then Linfei is sure to die. Shen Yuhu is very firm on this point. It''s not far away. Nanyunni''s heart was in her throat. Just now, why didn''t Lin Fei listen to her advice? Just now, after listening to her advice, Lin Fei displayed his best martial arts skills and was sure to defeat Shen Yuhu. Now, however, it''s hard to say. It''s really hard to say. There are ninety-eight images of bloodthirsty tigers left. Lin Fei wants to smash them all with his fist. It''s too difficult¡° Father, do you think Lin Fei can still smash the remaining ninety-eight bloodthirsty Tigers with his fist? " Nan Yi took a look at his father Nan Chong and asked curiously¡° Break a fart. " Nanchong made a rude remark. No matter how strong Lin Fei''s body is, he can''t smash the remaining 98 bloodthirsty Tigers with his fist! It won''t be long before Lin Fei knows how stupid and mentally disabled he was when he didn''t show his best martial arts skills just now. However, the other people on the scene, they did not know that Lin Fei had swallowed a drop of blood essence, his physical strength was terrible¡° Father, you have misjudged Lin Fei several times. " Nanyi joked¡° This time, being a father will never be wrong. " Nan Chong took a deep breath and was very determined.

 Chapter 2635

    Nanchong has been beaten in the face by Lin Fei several times. But this time, Nanchong thinks he won''t be beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Lin Fei is in danger! Before, if Lin Fei didn''t give up, he showed his best martial arts. He believes Lin Fei can defeat Shen Yuhu. But Lin Fei didn''t do that. Lin Fei is dead. We can''t blame others, we can only blame ourselves. No death, no death. However, Lin Fei wanted him to die by himself! A generation of martial arts demons will die like this! What a pity¡° Father, can''t Lin Fei really use his fist to break the rest of the ninety-eight bloodthirsty tigers? " Nanyunni stares at her father Nanchong and asks nervously. Nanchong hesitated. He wants to cheat his daughter Nan Yunni, saying that Lin Fei can break the remaining 98 bloodthirsty Tigers with his fist. However, such words are meaningless. Because Lin Fei is going to die soon. A moment later¡° Yunni, Lin Fei is going to die soon. Don''t be too sad. " Nanchong comfort road¡° No Nanyunni burst into tears. She knew that Lin Fei was going to die today. But she didn''t expect Lin Fei to die so early. Right now. She scolded Lin Fei in her heart. Before, if Lin Fei had not been entrusted to the University, Lin Fei would not have died immediately. Isn''t it good to live a little longer? She really wants to ask Lin Fei this question. However, it is no longer necessary. There''s no chance. She can accept the news of Lin Fei''s death. However, she did not accept that Lin Fei died in this way. forget it. No matter how much you think about it, it won''t help¡° Yunni, don''t be too sad. Those who should come will come. " Nan Chong comforted his daughter Nan Yunni again. Other people in the south, they are very sad to sigh up¡° A generation of evil men who practice martial arts are going to die. "¡° This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old! It''s a pity that he will die soon¡° If you give Lin Fei more time, Lin Fei will be the best one to visit the holy land. Unfortunately, Lin Fei does not have much time left. "..." Just then. In the sky. Lin Fei''s fist smashed a bloodthirsty tiger''s shadow and continued to move forward. Click, click... In the blink of an eye. There is also a bloodthirsty tiger shadow, broken, into nothingness. This scene did not make Shen Yuhu have too many emotional changes. Other people, they don''t have much emotional change either. They all think Lin Fei will still die. However. After a few breaths. The remaining shadows of 90 bloodthirsty tigers are all broken. Shen Yuhu was shocked¡° How is that possible? " Shen Yuhu muttered to himself. Shen Wudi stares big two eyes, his two eyes almost fall to the ground. Shen Tianxing''s jaw is almost knocked on the ground. Shen Mi''s heart is full of loss. So it seems. Besides her grandfather, Shen Wudi can kill Lin Fei. No one else is Lin Fei''s opponent. The Shen family and other people, they only feel a burst of fiery pain on their faces. Dozens of seconds ago, they all thought that Lin Fei would die on Shen Yuhu''s strongest blow. Now it seems that they are not only wrong. What''s more, it''s a big mistake. At the same time, they have a new understanding of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is the real demon of cultivating martial arts¡° I guess wrong again. " Shen Wudi had a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2636

    Another breathing time passed. Kaka, Kaka... The remaining shadow of the nine bloodthirsty tigers is also broken and becomes nothingness¡° It''s not true, it''s absolutely not true! " Shen Yuhu shakes his head madly. He''s shaking his head off. He still can''t accept the scene. Lin Fei easily smashed the ninety-nine bloodthirsty Tigers with his fist. It''s so shocking! More than a ghost. It''s not far away. Nan Chong''s face is full of dry heat. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Before, he told his son Nan Yiyong that Lin Fei would die, and he would never guess wrong again. But he was wrong this time. He has no face! As a martial arts practitioner of the older generation in Jiuyou holy land, he has never been beaten in the face like this. All this is from Bailin¡° Father, you are wrong again Nanyunni wiped the tears on her face with her little white hand. She said happily. With nanyunni saying so. Nan Chong feels that he has no face¡° Father, Lin Fei is so... Abnormal. " Nan Yi thought for a long time before he thought of the word abnormal. Lin Fei is not human! The rest of the NANs, they were all rude¡° Grass! How did Lin Fei do it? "¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! Lin Fei is so invincible¡° With his fist, Lin Fei smashed the ninety-nine bloodthirsty tiger''s shadow, which was a miracle among miracles! I can see this scene with my own eyes. I''m dead without regret! " At the same time. Lin Fei''s fist is still going towards Shen Yuhu¡° Spirit protects the body Shen Yuhu saw that Lin Fei''s fist hit him. After taking a deep breath, he quickly cheered. The cheers just came down. All of a sudden. A golden aura appeared above his body. even though. Shen Yuhu still felt death in his heart. then. He looked at Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, and cried out, "ancestor, help me. I don''t want to die." I''m afraid. At this moment, Shen Yuhu was afraid to go deep into the bone marrow. After living for tens of millions of years, Shen Yuhu felt the breath of death for the first time. How can he not be afraid? instant. Almost everyone in the Shen family was confused. Shen Yuhu, the fourth elder of the Shen family, was easily defeated by Lin Fei, the ninth grade martial arts practitioner in the divine world. More Than This. and. He also asked for help from their ancestor Shen Wudi. If it wasn''t for seeing and hearing. Anyway, they can''t believe it! They clearly know that Shen Yuhu, the fourth elder of the Shen family, is a martial arts practitioner of the ninth grade in the kingdom of God. Shen Yuhu, the fourth elder of the Shen family, is ten times higher than Lin Fei''s martial arts level. Lin Fei defeated Shen Yuhu, the fourth elder of the Shen family. It''s not the ghost that trampled on the horse! It''s meeting the ghost king! In the blink of an eye. Shen Wudi came back¡° Lin Fei, son, I order you to stop right now. Don''t kill Shen Yuhu, the fourth elder of our Shen family. " Shen Wudi glared at Lin Fei and cheered word by word. His voice was full of command. However. Lin Fei''s fist continued to blow at Shen Yuhu. A murderer is a constant killer. Shen Yuhu wanted to kill him before. Then he must kill Shen Yuhu. No one can stop him from killing Shen Yuhu like this.

 Chapter 2637

    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t stop, Shen Wudi was angry. He clenched his fist and roared from the bottom of his heart. Lin Fei dares to ignore his orders. Good. Really good. He couldn''t help laughing¡° Lin Fei, my father told you not to kill Shen Yuhu, the fourth elder of the Shen family. Are you deaf? " Shen Tianxing, the leader of the Shen family, yelled angrily. I''ve seen shameless, fearless and courageous people. Shen Tianxing is the first time to see such a fearless person as Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s ignoring his father Shen Wudi''s orders is equivalent to suicide! His father Shen Wudi was a martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing. As long as his father, Shen Wudi. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Shen Jiaqi other people, they quickly said: "Lin Fei children, stop!"¡° Today, if you kill Shen Yuhu, the fourth elder of the Shen family, you will die without a burial place. "¡° Lin Fei, you don''t even listen to the orders of our ancestors. You are not so brave! " Many people in the Shen family asked Lin Fei not to kill Shen Wudi, the fourth elder of the Shen family. But Lin Fei just smiles. His fist continued to smash at Shen Yuhu. It''s not far away. There are hundreds of martial arts practitioners in the south family. They are scared to death. It''s scary. It''s really scary. Lin Fei ignored Shen Wudi''s order. That''s Shen Wudi! Shen Wudi is a martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing¡° Lin Fei, today, if he doesn''t offend the Shen family to death, he won''t give up! " South Chong helpless wry smile way. Before, Shen Wudi had ordered Lin Fei not to kill Shen Yuhu. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. If Lin Fei really wants to kill Shen Yuhu. You can imagine how angry Shen Wudi was. Shen Wudi will kill Lin Fei himself! At that time, Lin Fei will have no choice but to die. All in all, today, Lin Fei is sure to die. No one can change this fact¡° This... "Nan Yi Yong was scared to speak abnormally. Lin Fei''s courage has exceeded the limit of nanyiyong''s thinking. Today, Lin Fei''s behavior, I''m afraid, has been able to spread throughout the nine tour Holy Land! Even if Lin Fei died. Lin Fei''s story will also be spread throughout the nine tour holy land. Under the gaze of all present. Boom! Lin Fei''s fist smashed on Shen Yuhu''s thick aura cover. then. Kaka kaka... The thick aura cover on Shen Yuhu''s business is broken¡° No Shen Yuhu lost his voice and screamed. He felt that he was getting closer to death. He would die at any time! Shen Yuhu''s scream hasn''t come down yet. Lin Fei''s fist blew Shen Yuhu''s body into a blood mist. And Shen Yuhu''s spirit is even more direct. After Lin Fei killed Shen Yuhu. The whole Nanjia seems to be the end of the subway at midnight. It''s really smelly. There was no sound at all. There''s not even a breath or a heartbeat. It''s creepy. Shen Yuhu was killed by Lin Fei. It''s incredible! In the dead silence, Lin Fei turned his head slowly, looked at Shen Wudi and said, "what are you, you dare to command me." To be honest, Lin Fei is very upset with Shen Wudi. Shen Wudi''s appearance of being invincible in the world and the tone of his command just now made Lin Fei very upset. Therefore, Lin Fei directly met Shen Wudi.

 Chapter 2638

    After Lin Fei said this to Shen Wudi. Everyone is confused, petrified, no thinking, no thinking. There is no limit for Lin Fei to seek death! That''s Shen Wudi! Shen Wudi''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of shenhuangjing. Just then. Bang Bang... There are tens of thousands of people in the south family, all of them are scared to death. Their hearts can''t stand the shock at all¡° Lin Fei, today, you will surely die! " Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei, word by word. His voice is full of extreme cruelty. Shen Wudi opened his mouth. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. The surrounding air seems to have dropped dozens of degrees at a time. And Shen Wudi''s intention to kill is about to materialize. But in the blink of an eye. Shen Wudi''s intention to kill him was restrained. The reason why he restrained his intention to kill him was that he felt that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die in his hands. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation talent is very evil, and his strength is very strong. However, Lin Fei is far from qualified to die in his hands. They have Shen family and Shen family array to deal with Lin Fei. Shen family and others, they quickly scolded: "Lin Fei children, you are too crazy, even our ancestors of Shen family, you did not pay attention."¡° Today, you just wait for the ashes to come out! "¡° You''re a devil with a lot of martial arts talent. If you beat the four elders of the Shen family, do you think you are invincible? Short sighted! " Right now. The Shen family want to kill Lin Fei immediately. In the martial arts world, there are many evil spirits like Lin Fei. But almost all of them died young. Lin Fei is no exception. Lin Fei killed Shen Yuhu in front of them. Today, if Lin Fei does not die, what will be their face? It''s not far away. South Chong whispered: "Shen Wudi, the ancestor of Shen family, is going to fight?" If Shen Wudi, the ancestor of Shen family, really wants to fight. Lin Fei is really close to death. It''s not for fun to be a martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing. Shen Wudi, the first product of shenhuangjing, should be able to kill Lin Fei with a slap! Lin Fei''s strength is not weak. However, Lin Fei is far from Shen Wudi''s opponent. He estimated that Lin Fei''s real strength should be at the peak of the divine realm. Even though, Lin Fei''s real strength is the peak of the divine realm. It doesn''t work. Because there is only one level difference between those who practice martial arts at the top of shenhuangjing and those who practice martial arts at the top of shenhuangjing, but there is a big gap in strength. It''s a pity. It''s a pity for Lin Fei. For Lin Fei, a demon who practices martial arts, the worst thing is time. If you give Lin Fei another period of time, Lin Fei will surely be able to defeat Shen Wudi. Unfortunately, it''s not realistic¡° Father, does Lin Fei really have no chance of winning in the face of Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family? " Nanyunni asked¡° There''s no chance of winning. " Nanchong replied in a very positive way. Nan Chong''s answer made Nan Yunni desperate. The incomparable pain in nanyunni''s heart. Is Lin Fei really going to die¡° Yunni, don''t be too sad after Lin Fei''s death. It''s his own choice. " Nan Yi comforted him. As a result, it is doomed. No one can change it. His sister, nanyunni, can only accept it¡° Brother, do you think Lin Fei has no chance of winning in the face of Shen, the ancestor of the Shen family? " Nan Yunni looks at her brother Nan Yiyong and asks anxiously. Nan Yi sighed and nodded.

 Chapter 2639

    Just then. Who didn''t expect that. Lin Fei looked at Shen Wudi and said faintly, "old man, if you don''t want to die, you kowtow to me and apologize. Then, go away immediately." Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Almost everyone present was in a daze. until. After several breaths¡° Ah ha ha... "Shen Wudi raised his head and laughed. He thought Lin Feigang''s words were too funny. Lin Fei made him kowtow to apologize and get out of here. Lin Fei even said this kind of funny words. It''s like laughing off people''s big teeth¡° Lin Fei, do you really think you can beat my grandfather? Innocence Shen Mi laughs sarcastically. In Shen Mi''s opinion, her grandfather Shen Wudi can easily kill Lin Fei. It''s funny that Lin Fei thinks he can beat her grandfather Shen Wudi. Lin Fei is a frog in a well. The Shen family and other people, they laugh into a ball. Nanchong was embarrassed. Lin Fei blew it! Shen Wudi is the ancestor of the Shen family, and also a martial arts practitioner of shenhuangjing. He wasn''t scared. Lin Fei wants to scare Shen Wudi away. It''s totally whimsical. Other people in Nanjia, they also feel embarrassed. Lin Fei''s boast. Lin Fei didn''t feel anything. However, they want to scold Lin Fei. How can Lin Fei blow such a naive boast? Lin Fei, this is too cheeky! All of a sudden. Shen Wudi restrained his smile. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. He said very seriously: "Lin Fei, you are beyond my imagination, but you still don''t deserve to die in my hand." When he said this, it was like saying the decree of heaven. There is no doubt in the voice¡° Is that right? " Lin Fei blinked. He snorted with disdain. Before that, he gave Shen Wudi a chance to survive. Unfortunately, Shen Wudi didn''t cherish it. Although Shen Wudi''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of shenhuangjing. However, he is sure to kill Shen Wudi. However, it is to borrow the power of the ancient god of war. Lin Fei''s expression fell into Shen Wudi''s eyes. Shen Wudi felt that Lin Fei was ignorant and didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was rich. The Shen family and others roared¡° Lin Fei, don''t be too arrogant and arrogant. Our ancestors of the Shen family said that you are not qualified to die in his hands, so you are not qualified to die in his hands. "¡° Boy, look at you like this, I know you will not live long, because you are too arrogant¡° After today, there will be no one named Lin Fei in Jiuyou holy land. "..." In the roar¡° Grandpa, honey thinks Lin Fei is entitled to die in your hands. You''d better kill Lin Fei! " Shen Mi said quickly. Seeing Lin Fei standing there safe and sound, Shen Mi is very upset. Before, Lin Fei again and again let her lose face, let her lose memory traceless coin. Besides, he hit her. Therefore, her hatred for Lin Fei has already reached an unprecedented height. She can''t wait to see that Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. Only her grandfather Shen Wudi was able to kill Lin Fei. Her grandfather Shen Wudi didn''t do it. Lin Fei can''t die¡° Honey, we Shen family still have Shen family array. I''m the ancestor of Shen family. Don''t make me condescend to kill a nine grade waste of the divine world. " There is no doubt about Shen Wudi. Shen family array has a history of tens of millions of years. If the Shen family members use the Shen family array, its power is equivalent to the most powerful martial arts skill of the half step emperor''s realm practitioners.

 Chapter 2640

    "Shen Tianxing, you lead the Shen family and quickly display the Shen family''s array to destroy Lin Fei." Shen Wudi ordered. With Shen Wudi''s order. All of a sudden. Shen Tianxing is going to lead the Shen family to perform the Shen family array¡° Everyone of the Shen family, listen to my command. Let''s use the Shen family array together. " Shen Tianxing said. then. All of the Shen family read the pithy formula of the Shen family''s array and tried their best to use it. In the blink of an eye. It''s clearly visible. On the heads of the Shen family, a golden round array emerged. There are hundreds of millions of interwoven lights in the golden circle array. Right now. Shen family people, they look at Lin Fei scornfully, the corner of their mouth appears cruel, playful smile¡° Lin Fei, you can die on our Shen family''s array. You have not lived in vain in your life. "¡° We Shen family have not used Shen family''s array for a thousand years. Lin Fei, you can force us Shen family to display Shen family''s array. You are very good. "¡° Our Shen family array can easily kill a martial arts practitioner who is half in the divine realm. It''s also easy to kill you. Let''s die! " In the eyes of the Shen family, Lin Fei is no different from a dead man. Lin Fei''s life is not long¡° I don''t know if the Shen family can kill Lin Fei? " Shen Mi murmured to herself. Shen Mi has no bottom in her heart. Shen''s array is very strong. But Lin Fei is also very strong. In her opinion, the Shen family''s array that they used together may not be able to kill Lin Fei. Only her grandfather Shen Wudi can make sure to kill Lin Fei¡° Honey, don''t underestimate the Shen family''s array. It''s tens of millions of years old. It''s terrible. " Shen Wudi explained with a smile. Shen Wudi thinks that Lin Fei can die on top of their Shen family''s array. It''s not in vain. Shen''s array can kill Lin Fei in thousands. Even though, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, and his strength is very strong. However, Lin Fei is still unable to resist the Shen family array. To be honest, Shen Wudi doesn''t want to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is so evil. If Lin Fei can work for the Shen family. How nice that would be! Unfortunately, it''s just his wishful thinking. Before, Lin Fei beat his granddaughter Shen Mi and killed Shen Yuhu of their Shen family. Lin Fei has offended them to death. Today, if Lin Fei does not die. Their Shen family will be the laughingstock of Jiuyou holy land. So today, no matter how much the price is, the Shen family will have to kill Lin Fei. It''s not far away. When Nan Chong saw that the Shen family had joined hands to display the Shen family''s array, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "the power of the Shen family''s array can''t be underestimated! The power of Shen''s array should be equivalent to the most powerful martial arts skills of those who practice martial arts at the peak of the divine realm. " Once upon a time, Nanchong heard that Shen''s array was terrible. I see it today, so it is. If Lin Fei wants to survive in the face of Shen''s array, he can only show his best martial arts. Otherwise, Lin Fei will die. As soon as Nanchong''s words were heard by other people in the south family. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. The Shen family is really terrible. Shen family has such a terrible move as Shen family array. The south family is far worse than the Shen family¡° Lin Fei, don''t be careless any more. Show your best martial arts immediately. " South cloud Ni anxiously drinks a way.

 Chapter 2641

    "Dragon boxing!" Lin Fei showed his best martial arts. Lin Fei didn''t borrow the power of the ancient god of war when he used dragon boxing. In Lin Fei''s view, now is not the time to borrow the power of the ancient god of war. After a while, kill Shen Wudi. Lin Fei will borrow the power of the ancient god of war. instant. From Lin Fei''s two fists, he conjures up the remnants of two golden dragons and rushes to the round array ball¡° Shen''s array is just like that. It can''t hurt me. " Lin Fei glances at the Shen family. Then he snorts. Lin Fei''s words made Shen Mi look a little ugly. Since Lin Fei said so. Then, it''s really possible that Shen''s array won''t hurt Lin Fei. Now it seems that Lin Fei still has to live for a while! Shen Mi believed what Lin Fei said. However, they don''t believe Lin Fei''s words. They think Lin Fei is pretending to be forced. Others don''t know how terrible Shen''s array is. However, as the Shen family, they know the power of Shen''s array like the back of their hand. Shen''s array can surely kill Lin Fei. They stare at Lin Fei and sneer¡° Lin Fei, you''re dying, you''re tough! "¡° Before long, you will die. "¡° You underestimate the power of our Shen family array. After a while, you will know how terrible our Shen family array is. "..." Nanyunni was a little relieved. If Lin Fei shows his best martial arts skills, he should not die¡° Father, do you think Lin Fei will die this time? " Nanyunni asked nervously¡° I don''t think so. " South Chong heart guilty of say. Before, Nanchong speculated about Lin Fei''s fate every time. He was beaten in the face. He was very guilty to speculate about Lin Fei''s fate. It''s just then¡° Lin Fei, you really shouldn''t have offended our Shen family. If you hadn''t offended our Shen family, you wouldn''t have died. " Shen Wudi said with emotion. He cherishes talent. That''s why he said so. If Lin Fei can practice martial arts normally. In the future, Lin Fei''s achievements will certainly surpass him. Unfortunately, Lin Fei has no future. Immediately, Linfei will die¡° Old man, you overestimate the power of your Shen''s array. " Lin Fei took a look at Shen Wudi and snorted with disdain¡° I know very well whether I have overestimated our Shen family array. " Shen Wudi thinks that Lin Fei is making sarcastic remarks. Lin Fei is not far away from death. He is still in the mood to make sarcastic remarks. He doesn''t know how to say it. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s whole body, except for his amazing talent of cultivating martial arts, is full of shortcomings. Arrogant, like to pretend, like to boast, no self-knowledge, no insight... In a word, Lin Fei''s shortcomings are numerous. This is also an important reason for Lin Fei''s death today. Before he became the most powerful, he should be a man with his tail between his legs and pretend to be a grandson. Lin Fei is good. On the contrary. Today, Lin Fei is immortal. That''s absolutely impossible. It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is so evil. Same second¡° Go Shen Tianxing stares at the round array ball above the sky and cheers. Shen Tianxing''s cheers just fell. All of a sudden. Above the sky. The round array ball flew towards the shadow of the two dragons. The visual effect is amazing. Where we passed, the temperature suddenly increased by dozens of degrees.

 Chapter 2642

    In the spotlight. Boom! The round array ball collided with the remnants of the two golden dragons. This scene fell into the eyes of the Shen family. Shen family people, most of them are happy dripping smile¡° Lin Fei child, you are a helpless boy. Open your eyes and see clearly how our Shen family array defeated your martial arts. "¡° You are not far away from death. Cherish the little time you have left¡° If you have any last words, please say them quickly. If you don''t say them again, you won''t have a chance to say them. "..." They are very sure that the Shen family array they use can easily kill Lin Fei. Shen Mi''s heart goes up to her throat. In her heart, Shen Mi prayed that Lin Fei would die soon¡° Lin Fei, Shen''s array will definitely kill you. You have no right to die in my hands. " Shen Wudi said with a smile. The voice of Shen Wudi has just come down. In the sky. The shadow of the round array ball and the two golden dragons disappeared. go halves on a fifty-fifty basis. As a result, most of the Shen family were speechless and dumbfounded. A second ago, they were still saying that Lin Fei would die in the Shen family array they used. At this moment, the result is like this. It''s too fast! Shen Tianxing opened his mouth wide. The mood in his heart was like a river in a river. Originally, he thought he had overestimated Lin Fei''s strength. Now it seems that he underestimated Lin Fei''s strength too much. Lin Fei is just one of the demons of cultivating martial arts! Before, he had seen a lot of martial arts talents. But, before, he saw those martial arts talents, compared with Lin Fei, they are waste. Right now. Shen Tianxing finally understands why Lin Fei is so proud. Because Lin Fei''s strength is terrible. He can conclude that Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the peak of the divine realm. It''s terrible! However, what Shen Tianxing doesn''t know is that, in fact, Lin Fei still has a card. Lin Fei''s card is the original God of the ancient god of war. If Lin Fei borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. His strength is equivalent to that of the second grade martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing. Shen Wudi''s two eyes are almost on the ground. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts has exceeded his limit of thinking. Look at Lin Fei again, his eyes are bright. He and his son Shen Tianxing have the same view. He also felt that Lin Fei''s real strength should be equivalent to the peak of the divine realm. Take a deep breath, Shen Wudi after careful consideration. He said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, as long as you join our Shen family, I will not pursue what you did before. What do you think?" Shen Wudi is willing to make an exception for Lin Fei. Before, they killed the Shen family. The Shen family will kill them. But Lin Fei is different. Lin Fei has a very evil talent for cultivating martial arts. He is very optimistic about Lin Fei. He hopes Lin Fei can join the Shen family. Shen Wudi said this. All of a sudden. Almost everyone present was dumbfounded. Shen Wudi said such a thing. As long as Lin Fei joins the Shen family, he will not pursue the things Lin Fei has done before. It''s like a pie falling from the sky on Lin Fei''s head! In their opinion, Lin Fei has no reason to refuse¡° Grandfather, Lin Fei, just now, did you hit me and killed the four elders? " Shen Mi''s excited way¡° My decision, honey, will not change. " Shen Wudi said.

 Chapter 2643

    Shen Mi wants to cry a lot. Her grandfather Shen Wudi said so. That means Lin Fei won''t die¡° Lin Fei, if you want to have the backbone, don''t agree to my grandfather''s offer. " Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei. She thinks so in her heart. Shen Mi thought so in her heart. However, she knew that Lin Fei could never refuse her grandfather Shen Wudi''s offer. Lin Fei accepted her grandfather Shen Wudi''s offer. Lin Fei would not have died. But if Lin Fei refuses her grandfather Shen Wudi''s offer. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Even if Lin Fei is a fool, he knows how to choose. Shen Wudi didn''t worry. Lin Fei answered his question immediately. He believes Lin Fei should make the right choice¡° Lin Fei, I have guessed your real strength. Your real strength is equivalent to half a step in the divine realm, and I''m a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm. " Shen Wudi said with a smile. Shen Tianxing also advised: "Lin Fei, if you join our Shen family, not only you don''t have to die, but also it''s good. Our Shen family has a lot of martial arts resources." The Shen family and the others, they said nothing. They dare not have any objection to the decisions made by their ancestors and their owners. It''s not far away. All the people in the south. First they were stunned, then they were ecstatic and excited¡° Yunni, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. Are you happy? " Nan Chong asked. Before that, he had no doubt that Lin Fei would die. But what he didn''t expect was that Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, planned to let Lin Fei go and let him join the Shen family. Such a piece of news, for his daughter Nan Yunni, is just great news! Happiness comes too suddenly. For a moment, his daughter, Nan Yunni, has not responded. Right now. Nanyunni''s brain is still in a muddle¡° Yunni, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. Why aren''t you happy? " Nan Yiyong walks up to his sister Nan Yunni and shouts. With the south one with such a shout. Nanyunni just responded¡° Father, brother, does Lin Fei really have to die? " Nanyunni was so happy that she almost jumped up from the ground¡° Really Nan Yi nodded heavily. Nan Chong smiles happily. Before, his daughter Nan Yunni did not know how many tears she shed for Lin Fei. In the end, Lin Fei didn''t have to die. Can imagine, now, his daughter Nan Yunni will have how happy, how excited. At this moment, they all felt that Lin Fei would certainly agree to the offer made by Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to die. You really don''t have to die. " Nanyunni raised her head and looked at Linfei. She cried because she was happy. She cried like a tearful person. The ups and downs of life, it is too exciting¡° Miss, I told you that I would not die. " Lin Fei looks at nanyunni and winks at her. With what Lin Fei said. Everyone present felt that Lin Fei had decided to agree to the offer made by Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family. It''s normal for Lin Fei to agree to the conditions set by the ancestors of the Shen family. Because Lin Fei had no reason to refuse the offer offered by Shen''s ancestors¡° Lin Fei, you are very smart. " Shen Wudi looks at Lin Fei and praises him. Shen Mi''s anger surged into her heart. In the end, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. Such a result greatly surprised her! She can''t get revenge any more!

 Chapter 2644

    "Winnie, stop crying." Lin Fei looks at Nan Yunni and says with a smile¡° Lin Fei, I won''t cry any more. " Nanyunni wiped the tears on her face with her hand, she said happily. Today, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. How happy she is! Nan Chong also smiles. He is happy for his daughter Nan Yunni from the bottom of his heart. Before, he and his daughter Nan Yunni thought Lin Fei was going to die. His daughter, nanyunni, cried like a tearful person. No matter how he comforted his daughter, nanyunni, it was useless. However. To his surprise, the ancestors of the Shen family decided to let Lin Fei go and let him enter the Shen family to serve the Shen family. It''s like pie falling from the sky and hitting Lin Fei on the head! Just then. Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei and says: "Lin Fei, since you have promised to work for the Shen family, you should swear to heaven as soon as possible." Once, Lin Fei swore to heaven. Lin Fei can no longer leave the Shen family. To be honest, Shen Wudi was very excited. He just didn''t show it¡° Old man, I only said that I would not die. When did I say that I would work for your Shen family? What is the Shen family? " Lin Fei turns his head slowly and looks at Shen Wudi. Lin Fei said this. instant. The whole Nanjia is quiet. I''m confused. Almost everyone present was confused. Lin Fei didn''t mean to join the Shen family. Before, they all misunderstood! More Than This. and. Lin Fei also said such a fateful word. Lin Fei is obviously looking for death by doing so! How far do you have to go! Crazy. Lin Fei is really crazy! Shen Wudi''s two eyes are staring like stir fried chestnuts. He looks at Lin Fei fiercely. He wanted to blow up Lin Fei''s ashes at once. Lin Fei, damn it. Long live Lin Fei. He was fooled by Lin Fei! You know, he''s the ancestor of the Shen family, and he''s a martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing. Although Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. But Lin Fei is far from his opponent. Between the fingers. He can make Linfei go up in smoke. Shen Mi opened her mouth. First she was stunned, then she was ecstatic and excited. Originally, she thought Lin Fei didn''t have to die any more. But it turned out that way. How could she have thought that Lin Fei would be so dead. At this moment, she wanted to laugh three times. Lin Fei has a chance to survive. However, Lin Fei did not cherish the opportunity. If he doesn''t die, who will! Shen Tianxing has the feeling of dreaming. Shen family and others, they look at Lin Fei, just as they look at monsters. How could Lin Fei refuse the offer offered by Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family? Isn''t it good to be alive? Why does Lin Fei want to die? They really can''t figure out these problems. It''s not far away. Nanchong is petrified. Nanyi is petrochemical. Nanyunni was silly. She was worried like a loach in an oil pan. All the other people in the South couldn''t believe that Lin Fei would say such a word! This is the moment¡° Old man, you didn''t cherish the opportunity I just gave you. You will regret it. " Lin Fei continued. Just now, Lin Fei asked Shen Wudi to kowtow and apologize to him, and then, go away. Unfortunately, Shen Wudi didn''t do it. Shen Wudi didn''t cherish this opportunity. Lin Fei will make Shen Wudi pay a heavy price¡° Lin Fei, you can''t see the coffin without tears. You are too presumptuous. " Shen Wudi cheered word by word.

 Chapter 2645

    Shen Wudi never wanted to kill a man like this. Right now. In Shen Wudi''s eyes, Lin Fei is a dead man and can''t die any more. He has given Lin Fei the chance. However, Lin Fei did not cherish it. Lin Fei is dead. He can''t blame others, he can only blame himself¡° Great, it''s really great. Grandpa, Lin Fei has rejected your offer. You can''t let Lin Fei go! " Shen Mi''s excited way. Just now, through Lin Fei, I fought with all the Shen family. Shen Mi has seen that Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the peak of the divine realm. Lin Fei''s real strength is terrible! But even so. It can''t change the fact that Lin Fei will die today. There are still people in the Shen family who can kill Lin Fei. This is her grandfather Shen Wudi. She''s kind of grateful to Linfei. But for Lin Fei''s arrogance and arrogance. Today, not only will Lin Fei not die. Moreover, Lin Fei will become a member of their Shen family. If that''s the case. Her revenge will never be avenged¡° Honey, today, no matter how much we Shen family pay, we will kill Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi said angrily. Once Shen Wudi''s words were heard by all the people. All the people felt cold. It''s like falling into a hole in ice. It''s cold. Bones are cold! Shen Wudi is so angry, so terrible. If Shen Wudi really wants to fight. How shocking that is! Shen Wudi can slap Lin Fei to death! Lin Fei is so hopeless! Before, Shen Wudi had given Lin Fei a chance to survive. But Lin Fei didn''t cherish it. Lin Fei, what a brain wreck! Every fool knows that survival is the most important thing. However, Lin Fei did not know such a simple truth. Lin Fei is worse than a fool¡° I believe you, grandfather Shen Mi is so excited that she can''t be more excited. She says with a grim smile. At this moment, Shen Mi is already in her mind, imagining Lin Fei''s tragic death. Lin Fei''s tragic death. It''s as miserable as it is. Shen Mi shudders at the thought of her tragic death. It''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei dies¡° No South cloud Ni loses voice to roar a way. Nanyunni is going crazy! One second ago, she thought Lin Fei didn''t have to die. At this moment, she suddenly found that Lin Fei was still dying. Such a big contrast makes nanyunni almost collapse. Why doesn''t Lin Fei accept Shen Wudi''s offer? Lin Fei is not a fool. How could he refuse the offer offered by Shen Wudi? I don''t understand. If you want to break your head, nanyunni can''t understand this problem. Lin Fei is so desperate! Nanyunni wants to give Lin Fei a few big mouths and wake him up¡° Shabby, Lin Fei is really a big shabby Nanchong seldom makes rude remarks, but now he does. This shows how angry Nanchong is with Lin Fei. Nanchong thinks that Lin Fei died early. It''s better. People like Lin Fei can''t live long. Most of the people present can see that Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the peak of the divine realm. Shen Wudi''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of shenhuangjing. The difference in strength between the two of them is only one level of martial arts cultivation. However, this is the gap between the martial arts cultivation levels. Shen Wudi can kill Lin Fei easily.

 Chapter 2646

    "Lin Fei, I''m begging you. Please go to ask Shen Wudi quickly and promise the offer he made before." Nanyunni cried bitterly. At present, in nanyunni''s opinion, Lin Fei wants to survive, and he can only do so. If Lin Fei did, it would be a shame. But at least shaolinfei can survive. For martial arts practitioners, survival is the most important thing. She hopes Lin Fei can survive. The rest of the NANs, they can''t bear to see their nanyunni so sad. So they began to persuade Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, just listen to our first lady once! "¡° Lin Fei, don''t be stubborn any more. If you continue to be so stubborn, you will die. "¡° I admit that you are very strong, but no matter how strong you are, you can''t be Shen Wudi''s opponent. "..." These voices fell into Shen Wudi''s ears. Shen Wudi smiles. After thinking for a moment. He stared at Lin Fei playfully and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, you just apologize to me, and then swear to heaven that you will serve our Shen family all your life. Today, you won''t have to die." Before, he really wanted to tear Lin Fei to pieces. However, when he regained his senses, he felt that Lin Fei was dying, which was not good for the Shen family. If Lin Fei is willing to work for the Shen family. There are so many benefits! Thinking of these, Shen Wudi decided to give Lin Fei another chance. He hoped that Lin Fei would cherish the last chance he gave him¡° Grandfather, why did you suddenly change your mind? " Shen Mi is in a hurry. She asks¡° Honey, you have to understand me. I''m standing in the position of the Shen family to make such a decision. " Shen Wudi explained¡° Grandfather, that kid Lin Fei, it''s not worth giving him the chance again and again. " Shen Mi stamped her feet in a hurry¡° Lin Fei is worth it or not. I give him the chance again and again. I know very well in my heart Shen Wudi gave a cool smile. Shen Mi stopped talking. She secretly prayed in her heart that Lin Fei would not agree with her grandfather Shen Wudi''s offer. This time, she didn''t know what choice Lin Fei would make. Lin Fei''s brain is not normal. You can''t think in a normal way. This time, Lin Fei might refuse her grandfather Shen Wudi''s offer¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry about it any more. Just agree to Shen Wudi''s terms Nanyunni cried with all her strength. She hopes her persuasion will work. Nan Chong''s face is gloomy and stares at Lin Fei. He would like to see how stubborn Lin Fei is¡° Lin Fei, there''s only one life. If it''s gone, it''s gone. I hope you can understand that. " Nan Yi uses to also persuade to say. The reason why Nan Yiyong persuades Lin Fei is because of his sister Nan Yunni''s face. But for his sister Nan Yunni''s face, he would not persuade Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too much. He didn''t want to persuade Lin Fei¡° You have to believe me, miss. I won''t die. " Lin Fei saw nanyunni crying, and he comforted her¡° Lin Fei, if you agree to Shen Wudi''s offer, I will believe what you said. " Nanyunni said quickly. She is really afraid that Lin Fei refuses Shen Wudi''s offer again¡° Young lady, today, I can never agree to Shen Wudi''s offer. " Lin Fei is very firm.

 Chapter 2647

    As Lin Fei said this. Nanyunni''s pretty face became bloodless, just like that of the dead. White, white. She and her family have been persuading Lin Fei for so long. Lin Fei is so stubborn. Lin Fei is more stubborn than the stone in the pit! He died. Lin Fei is dead! Shen Wudi had given Lin Fei two chances before. However. But Lin Fei didn''t grasp a chance. She could imagine how angry Shen Wudi would be. Shen Wudi wants to kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, are you out of your mind? " Nanyunni took a deep breath, she cried¡° You have to believe me, miss. I will never die. " Lin Fei winked at nanyunni. Nanyunni was trembling with anger. She also wants to believe that Lin Fei won''t die. But, in fact, it is impossible for Lin Fei not to die. She can''t deceive herself! Even if, she deceived herself. The final result is impossible to cheat her! Other people in the south family, they yelled¡° Lin Fei, you are a fool¡° Lin Fei, we have been advising you for so long. Why don''t you listen? Why do you want to die? You brainless shabby. "¡° Brain damage thing, you should die early, you can live to now, it is a big miracle. "..." They resent Lin Fei very much. Before, their persuasion to Lin Fei was a waste of words. But Van Linfei has a little brain. Lin Fei didn''t want to die like this. Lin Fei should also agree to Shen Wudi''s terms. That''s the second¡° Shen Tianxing, you take the Shen family and use the Shen family array continuously to destroy Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi spoke. In Shen Wudi''s opinion, Lin Fei is shameless. In that case. There''s no need for him to give Lin another meeting. Today, he will see Lin Fei die with his own eyes¡° Father, I''m going to take all the people of the Shen family and use the Shen family''s array continuously according to your order to destroy the child Lin Fei. " Shen Tianxing said in a deep voice. then. Shen Tianxing and other members of the Shen family once again joined hands to display the Shen family array¡° Lin Fei, you are too ignorant of current affairs. The reason why I don''t do it is because everyone in the Shen family can destroy you. I don''t have to do it at all. " Shen Wudi cheered word by word. Shen Wudi was very confident that all the Shen family could destroy Lin Fei. Shen family members can cast Shen family array more than 20 times in a row. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei can only perform his best martial arts five times at most. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low. The aura in his body is definitely not strong. The Shen family can kill Lin Fei. Shen Wudi''s words make nanyunni very confused. So, nanyunni looks at her father, Nanchong, and asks, "father, even if all the Shen family fight against Linfei, they should not be able to kill Linfei! But why is Shen Wudi determined that the Shen family could kill Lin Fei? " Nan Chong sees his daughter Nan Yunni in such a hurry. He loves it¡° Yunni, Lin Fei has chosen his own way to die, so you don''t care about him any more. " Nan Chong didn''t answer his daughter Nan Yunni''s question, but frowned and said¡° Father, answer your daughter''s question quickly South cloud Ni more anxious.

 Chapter 2648

    "Yunni, Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner of the ninth grade in the divine world. He doesn''t have much aura in his body. Shen Tianxing and others have much more aura in their body than Lin Fei."¡° Therefore, Shen Tianxing and others can cast Shen family array dozens of times. "¡° And Lin Fei can only perform his best martial arts several times at most. " Nan Chong explained slowly. After Lin Fei refuses Shen Wudi''s offer. Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. Today, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. No one can save Lin Fei. The Shen family is terrible. Lin Fei fought against the whole Shen family. It''s like an egg hitting a stone. Nanchong''s explanation. Nanyunni suddenly realized. Now it seems that even if Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, does not fight, Lin Fei will die! Just then. Shen Tianxing, together with the Shen family, has already used the Shen family array. Above the sky. A round array ball, magic out. then. They looked at Lin Fei and said with a playful smile, "Lin Fei, we''ll kill you."¡° Is your brain in shit? Before, you have a chance to survive, but you have to choose to die. Since you want to die so much, we will help you. "¡° No matter how strong you are, you will die in our hands. Lin Fei, are you ready to die Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dying man. Before long, Lin Fei will die. It''s not just what they think. Others present, they think so. Lin Fei''s life is not long¡° You deserve it Nan Yi murmured in a low voice. Nanchong slowly closed his eyes. He thought that if he looked or not, Lin Fei would die. So he closed his eyes. After all, Lin Fei is a demon of martial arts cultivation. He didn''t want to see Lin Fei die¡° Lin Fei, after you die, you can rest assured that I will not be with other people in my life. I will always miss you. " Nanyunni cried. Since, she can''t change the fact that Lin Fei will die. Then she can only accept it. She has decided that in this life, she will not be with other men, she will always miss Lin Fei. Nan Yunni''s words made Lin Fei laugh and cry. Before, he had said he would not die. What he said was not to comfort nanyunni. He said the truth. Now, he''s not going to explain to nanyunni. Facts speak louder than words, don''t they? Same second. coming. Above the sky. The round array ball has been flying towards Lin¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei showed his best martial art, dragon fist, to resist the Shen family''s array. He is very clear about the minds of the Shen family. The Shen family wanted to kill him. However, the Shen family did not know that he had a chaotic elixir field in his body, which could continuously supply aura to his body. Therefore, he has a lot of aura. In the end, who killed who. In a moment, we''ll see¡° Lin Fei, what''s the use of your dying struggle? " Shen Tianxing snorted scornfully. The voice fell. Shen Tianxing combined with all the Shen family to perform the Shen family array. This time, Shen Tianxing combined with the Shen family to perform the Shen family array ten times in one breath. In Shen Tianxing''s opinion, it''s enough. Lin Fei can''t resist the Shen family''s array for ten times. instant. Ten round array balls smashed at Lin Fei. The visual effect is amazing.

 Chapter 2649

    Along with Shen Tianxing and Shen family, Shen family array has been used ten times in a row. All of a sudden. The temperature in the air has risen to several hundred degrees. If those present are not martial arts practitioners, they must have died¡° Yunni, don''t be too sad after Lin Fei''s death. " Nan Yi comforted him. Nanyunni stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. She hopes to be able to work miracles. Unfortunately, it is no longer possible. Miracles are called miracles. That''s because the probability of miracles is very low. Lin Fei can''t always work miracles¡° Lin Fei, thank you for letting me experience the feeling of loving someone. Every year today, I will go to your grave and help you burn paper. " Nan Yunni choked. Her face was full of tears. Nanchong was very upset. He hates Linfei so much. Before, if Lin Fei accepted Shen Wudi''s offer. Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. His daughter, nanyunni, doesn''t have to be so sad. Can, Lin Fei that sand than unexpectedly again refused Shen invincible offer. To be honest, he couldn''t find a word to describe linfeishabi. forget it. Now, it''s no use talking about it. Nanchong didn''t open his eyes. He was sighing and groaning. At the moment, how he hoped that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent could be found in their dog! Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is ten thousand times better than Lin Fei''s in his family''s dog. Other people in the south family, after they felt the power of the ten round array ball, they took a breath and couldn''t help exclaiming¡° It''s so strong. The Shen family''s array on display is really strong. "¡° Lin Fei can''t resist such a strong array ball! He is not far from death¡° Lin Fei is a frog in a well! He doesn''t know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. "..." They all felt that Lin Fei could not live any longer. Shen''s array is really terrible. Lin Fei can resist five round array balls. However, Lin Fei can never resist the ten round array ball. A generation of martial arts practitioners were killed by himself. How sad! Look at Lin Fei again, they actually see that the look on Lin Fei''s face is quiet, and there is a thick disdain on Lin Fei''s face. Lin Fei should not be scared silly! That''s why Lin Fei is like this. Just then¡° "Dragon Boxing..." Lin Fei showed ten dragon boxing in one breath. All of a sudden. From Lin Fei''s fists, there are twenty golden dragons. This scene, let all the people present opportunities are silly. How can Lin Fei perform his best martial art, dragon boxing, ten times at a time? It''s impossible! It''s the opposite of what they thought before. Lin Fei shows his best martial art, dragon boxing, ten times at a time, but it needs a lot of aura support. Lin Fei is just a warrior of the ninth grade in the divine world. The aura in his body should not be enough for him to perform his strongest martial art, dragon boxing, ten times in a row. However, Lin Fei has displayed his strongest martial art, dragon boxing, ten times in a row¡° What a monster Shen Wudi was so surprised that his two eyes almost fell to the ground. He stared at Lin Fei and muttered to himself. In the blink of an eye. Boom boom... In the sky. The ten round array balls collided with the shadow of the twenty golden dragons, just like the end of the world. It turned out to be equal again.

 Chapter 2650

    Shen Tianxing is silly. In his mind, as if there had been an earthquake tsunami. Lin Fei''s aura in his body is so rich? It''s totally impossible! Previously, he predicted that Lin Fei could perform his best martial arts five times at most. However, as a result, Lin Fei displayed his strongest martial art, dragon boxing, ten times at a time. Right now. Shen Tianxing has a dream feeling. Lin Fei''s evil is beyond his imagination¡° It''s impossible Shen Mi murmured to herself. She had already imagined in her mind that Lin Fei was dead. At the thought of Lin Fei''s death, she shuddered with excitement. But Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. Lin Fei is nothing! For such a result, Shen Mi can''t accept it anyway! The Shen family and other people, they only feel a hot pain on their face. Before, they thought that their Shen family all united to show the strongest martial arts, and could kill Lin Fei. Now Lin Fei is standing there undamaged. Their faces are about to be broken. It''s not far away¡° Ah Nanyunni exclaimed. Before that, she was ready to burn paper for Lin Fei on his grave every year. However, Lin Fei did not die. This is far beyond her expectation! She looked at Lin Fei, very happy. As nanyunni called. Nanchong thought Lin Fei was dead. So, Nan Chong slowly opened his eyes and said sadly: "a generation of martial arts demons have died like this. It''s really sad!" However, Nanchong felt that Lin Fei''s death was not wrong at all. Lin Fei was so arrogant that he killed himself. In the blink of an eye. Nan Chong looked at his daughter Nan Yunni and comforted her: "Yunni, people can''t be reborn. Don''t be too sad." Nan Chong''s words made the people of Nan family around him very speechless. Lin Fei is not dead at all. Nan Chong thinks Lin Fei is dead¡° Father, look South cloud Ni suppresses the excitement in the heart, raises a hand, points to Lin Fei, quiver voice way. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes. She could never believe that Lin Fei could perform his best martial art, dragon boxing, ten times in a row. It''s incredible. Nan Chong looks in the direction of his daughter Nan Yunni and sees Lin Fei¡° Winnie, am I blinded? I saw Lin Fei standing there undamaged Nanchong road. Nanyunni has not answered her father''s question. Other people in the south family said excitedly: "the master, Lin Fei, he is not dead, and you are not dazzled."¡° Just now, Lin Fei performed his best martial arts ten times. "¡° There is a lot of aura in Lin Fei''s body. "..." All these sounds fell into Nan Chong''s ears, which made him astonished. His jaw was almost knocked to the ground. Lin Fei is not dead. That''s the second¡° Shen Tianxing, don''t give Lin Fei a chance to breathe. You''ll use Shen''s array again. " Shen Wudi cried out. He didn''t believe the aura in Lin Fei''s body, and he could support Lin Feishi to show his best martial arts. He thought Lin Fei had no aura in his body. It won''t be long. Lin Fei will die. After Shen Wudi gave an order. Shen Tianxing once again unites the Shen family and prepares to use the Shen family array to deal with Lin Fei¡° Shen''s array Shen Tianxing cheered word by word.

 Chapter 2651

    Shen Tianxing unites with the Shen family. They spare the aura in their body and continuously display the Shen family''s array, intending to destroy Lin Fei. One tenth of a breath. Above their heads, there were 15 round array balls. The visual effect is very shocking. They glared at Lin Fei and roared: "Lin Fei, I see how long you can last!"¡° Lin Fei, if you can continue to show your best martial arts skills, 15 times, I will call you grandfather. "¡° Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you just want to break in, you can die. "..." Right now. In the eyes of these people, Lin Fei is already a dead man whose spirits are destroyed. Lin Fei is a monster. But there must be a limit! The aura in his body can''t be used up all the time¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard. Before, when you hit me, you should know that you are not far from death. " Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei, and her eyes are full of cruelty. She also thinks that Lin Fei''s aura should be used almost. Now Lin Fei is a fish on the cutting board¡° Lin Fei, you are very evil, but you should not refuse my offer before. " Shen Wudi''s playful way. Before, he gave Lin Fei two chances to survive. Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not grasp the chance to survive those two times. To tell the truth, Shen Wudi thought that Lin Fei would die soon. He was still a little upset. There are too few evil practitioners like Lin Fei. It''s a pity that Lin Fei can''t work for the Shen family. Lin Fei is so brainless? But Lin Fei has a little brain. He would not refuse his terms. What a brainless fool Lin Fei is! No matter who stands in Lin Fei''s position, he will choose to accept his offer to serve the Shen family and live. However, Lin Fei has no idea. He would rather die than serve the Shen family. Now that Lin Fei has chosen this road of death. Then, Lin Fei will die¡° Yunni, it''s too early for you to be happy. Lin Fei will still die. " Nan Chong sighed helplessly¡° Father, I know Nanyunni lowered her head. She was desperate in her heart! Before that, Lin Fei had been exerting his strongest martial arts skills for ten times, consuming a lot of aura in his body. Now, the aura in Lin Fei''s body should have disappeared, or almost disappeared. finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! What should come will come. Even if she didn''t want Lin Fei to die. Lin Fei will die, too. However, what people don''t know is that Lin Fei has endless aura in his body. He can constantly show his best martial arts skills. Seeing Lin Fei standing in the same place, motionless, without exerting her best martial arts skills, Shen Mi grins grimly. Her face was like a devil¡° Lin Fei, you damned son of a bitch, you have the ability to show off your best martial arts Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei and sneers. Shen Mi''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei once again displayed his best martial arts skills¡° "Dragon Boxing..." this time, Lin Fei showed his best martial arts skills 15 times, dragon boxing. He finished these, the look on his face is still so quiet. This scene, so that all the people present are petrified, muddled, no thinking. Shen Wudi, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, his mind is bursting!

 Chapter 2652

    All of a sudden. From Lin Fei''s two fists, the shadow of thirty golden dragons was transformed¡° Father, we still underestimate Lin Fei Shen Tianxing took a deep breath and said. Lin Fei is one of the most evil practitioners he has ever seen in his life. Compared with Lin Fei, the demons he saw before were not even waste. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the ninth grade of the divine world. Therefore, they think that the aura in Lin Fei''s body can only support Lin Fei to perform his best martial arts five times. But, in fact, Lin Fei''s aura seemed to run out. This completely reversed their thinking! Shen Wudi thinks that Lin Fei has gone beyond his understanding of Xiuwu demons¡° Lin Fei, this damned little bastard, when on earth will he die! " Shen Mi is going crazy. She can''t wait to see the death of Lin Fei. But every time, she thought that Lin Fei would die, Lin Fei would be OK. slap in the face. She didn''t know how many times she had been beaten by Lin Fei. Shen family and others, they directly burst out rude¡° Lin Fei, is he a horse rider or a ghost! How can he stay alive? "¡° My mind is going to explode when I step on the horse. All of us in the Shen family join hands to use the Shen family''s array. It won''t kill Lin Fei. "¡° It''s too much of a horse riding monster. I''m totally convinced. " They have no shame! A second ago, they thought that they could kill Lin Fei by joining hands with the Shen family, and Lin Fei would surely die. However, at this moment, they found that they were wrong. and. It''s a big mistake. Their faces are breaking¡° How is that possible? Lin Fei has performed his best martial arts skills 15 times in a row Nan Chong exclaimed. How much aura does Lin Fei have in his body! How can he continuously display his best martial arts skills? I want to break my head. Nanchong also doesn''t understand this problem¡° Father, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. " Nanyunni was excited like a child who got a toy. She said happily¡° It''s impossible that Lin Fei won''t die. Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, hasn''t done anything yet. " South Chong extremely sad said. The more martial arts talent Lin Fei shows. After a while, when Lin Fei died, it was a pity. At this moment, Nanchong wanted to yell at Lin Fei. Stupid thing! Lin Fei is such a fool! If, Lin Fei accepted Shen Wudi''s offer before. That would be great. If that''s the case. Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. But, Lin Fei is a muscle, don''t listen to advise, without hesitation refused Shen invincible opened out of the conditions. With Nanchong saying so. The smile on nanyunni''s pretty face, solidified, replaced by sadness and sadness. It''s too early for her to be happy. The most terrible thing about Shen family is Shen Wudi, the ancestor of Shen family. Lin Fei has no chance of winning in the face of Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family¡° Yunni, don''t be too sad. Lin Fei himself is so arrogant that he has to die today. " Nanchong comforted again. Nanyunni stopped talking. She almost bit her lip. How she wished she had never met Lin Fei! Just then. In the sky. Boom boom... Those round array balls collided with the shadow of the thirty golden dragons and disappeared at the same time. It turned out to be equal again. Lin Fei has plenty of aura in his body. Shen Tianxing and other people''s aura has been consumed.

 Chapter 2653

    Shen Tianxing was stunned. Shen Mi had already guessed the result. But she still can''t accept it! Right now. She just wanted to see Lin Fei die. However, she didn''t worry about Lin Fei''s death. Because her grandfather Shen Wudi hasn''t done it yet. As long as her grandfather Shen invincible shot. Then Lin Fei is not far away from death. Her grandfather Shen Wudi is a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in shenhuangjing. Although Lin Fei''s strength is terrible, his martial arts talent is evil, and his aura is abundant. However, none of these can change the fact that Lin Fei is far from her grandfather Shen Wudi¡° Grandpa, honey, please kill Lin Fei immediately. " Shen Mi looks at her grandfather Shen Wudi and pleads. The other members of the Shen family also begged: "ancestor, you should kill Lin Fei as soon as possible."¡° Lin Fei is so evil. Today, if he doesn''t die, he will be a serious trouble for the Shen family in the future. "¡° Lin Fei must die. He will not die. It''s a great threat to our Shen family. Now, you have to kill Lin Fei. We are not Lin Fei''s opponents. "..." instant. There is no blood on nanyunni''s face. Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, is likely to fight soon. Lin Fei''s life is on the line! Before, Lin Fei was able to create miracles. However, Lin Fei is invincible in the face of Shen''s ancestors. He can no longer create miracles. He can''t be the opponent of Shen''s ancestors at all. Think of here, South cloud Ni hands tightly hold together, her palm is full of cold sweat, her two eyes are staring at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I will always remember you. " Nanyunni whispered. Nan Chong shook his head. Then he sighed again. What should come will always come. Lin Fei''s life should be like this. Other people in the south family, they look at Lin Fei, and their eyes are full of regret. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the peak of the divine realm. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is really frightening. But Lin Fei is going to die soon. God is jealous of talent! That''s the second¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I underestimated your strength, but you are not my opponent. I really appreciate you. " Shen Wudi said word by word. At the moment, Shen Wudi is hesitating whether to kill Lin Fei immediately. Before, he had given Lin Fei two chances to survive. However, Lin Fei did not cherish those two opportunities. Now, he wants to give Lin Fei another chance. He wanted to give Lin Fei another chance. That''s because Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is too evil. If Lin Fei worked for the Shen family, it would be a great thing for them. After a breath¡° Lin Fei, I''ll make another exception for you. I''m going to give you another chance. Are you willing to work for the Shen family or not Shen Wudi continued. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Almost everyone present was stunned. Shen Wudi gives Lin Fei another chance. Shen Wudi, what a pity! If, Lin Fei again to face not to face. That''s too bad. "..." Shen Mi is worried. She wants to persuade her grandfather Shen Wudi to kill Lin Fei immediately. However, before she had time to say her words, she was frightened by Shen Wudi''s eyes and swallowed them.

 Chapter 2654

    Shen Wudi felt that what he said was not enough. So, he added: "Lin Fei, I know I''m proud and strong, but you''re far from my opponent."¡° One more two, no more three. I hope you will seriously consider whether you want to work for the Shen family or not. "¡° If you work for the Shen family, you will get a lot of martial arts resources. It''s very good for you. If you don''t work for the Shen family, you will really die. " Shen Wudi feels that he has done his utmost for Lin Fei. Before that, Lin Fei beat his granddaughter Shen Mi, and then killed the four elders of the Shen family. About these things, he can not get revenge from Lin Fei. However, the prerequisite is that Lin Fei must agree to work for the Shen family. After Shen Wudi''s words fall. Shen Mi''s heart went up to her throat. How can her grandfather Shen Wudi give Lin Fei another chance? She was really afraid that Lin Fei''s brain would suddenly become smart and agreed to her grandfather Shen Wudi''s terms. If that''s the case. She can''t get revenge! In her heart, Shen Mi secretly prayed that Lin Fei would continue to have the courage to go on, continue to seek death, and continue to pretend to be forced. Lin Fei can''t promise her grandfather Shen Wudi''s offer! However. Just when Shen Mi prays in secret. Shen Wudi stared at Lin Fei and hummed, "no matter how strong you are, I''ll kill you."¡° Lin Fei, you don''t want to go down any more. " South cloud Ni looking at Lin Fei, painstakingly persuasion way. This time, it''s really Lin Fei''s last chance to live. Lin Fei can''t miss it any more! If Lin Fei missed this last chance. Well, Lin Fei will really die! At this moment, nanyunni wants to kneel down for Linfei and ask Linfei to agree to the conditions of Shen Wudi¡° Lin Fei, for my daughter''s sake, just listen to my daughter once! My daughter likes you so much. She won''t hurt you. She just wants you to survive. " Nan Chong also advised¡° Lin Fei, there is only one life. If it''s gone, it will be gone. You should cherish your life! As long as you cherish your life, you can live longer. " Nan Yi shouts in a deep voice. Other people in the south family, they also began to persuade Lin Fei to agree to Shen Wudi''s conditions¡° If our eldest lady likes you so much, don''t be stubborn any more. "¡° The first thing a martial arts practitioner should think about is to survive, not anything else. "¡° You agreed to Shen Wudi''s offer. It''s all good but not bad. Think about it carefully and don''t be confused again. " Lin Fei was silent. He didn''t know what to say. He took care of all the people in the south. However, he can never agree to Shen Wudi''s terms. Because he has the strength to kill Shen Wudi, and he is not willing to bow to others. His heart tells him that he must kill Shen Wudi. Then, he will kill Shen Wudi. Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, Shen Wudi thinks Lin Fei hesitates. Lin Fei is considering whether to agree to his offer. In that case. Then he won''t be in a hurry. He believed that Lin Fei could not refuse his offer any more if he only used his brain¡° Oh, no, look at Lin Fei. He''s going to promise my grandfather Shen Wudi''s terms! " Shen Mi''s face is very ugly. She thinks so from the bottom of her heart¡° He who knows current affairs is a hero. It seems that Lin Fei has come to realize it. " Shen Tianxing muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2655

    "Hoo Nanchong let out a long breath. He also thinks that Lin Fei should immediately agree to Shen Wudi''s offer. Lin Fei just needs to think seriously. Lin Fei will not refuse Shen Wudi''s offer. Now it seems that Lin Fei is thinking. In such a short time. Lin Fei has become quite mature. It''s not easy. But it''s not too late¡° Yunni, her Kung Fu is up to her heart. It seems that Lin Fei is thinking about whether he wants to work for the Shen family or not. " Nan Chong smiles happily¡° Father, I''m sure Lin Fei will agree to Shen Wudi''s offer. " Nanyunni''s heart was full of excitement. She was very happy. Right now. She''s waiting to celebrate Linfei''s survival. She wanted to cry. Before, she did so much effort, advised Linfei so long, Linfei finally want to open up! Not easy. It''s really not easy. But what she has done for Lin Fei is worth it. The final result is good. isn''t it? Other people in the south, they murmured one after another¡° Lin Fei, I want to understand at last! "¡° Our eldest lady should be very happy¡° Before, our words of persuading Lin Fei finally worked. We didn''t waste our words! " The voices fell into Shen Mi''s ears. Shen Mi feels more and more that Lin Fei will agree to her grandfather Shen Wudi''s offer¡° Lin Fei, you''re just a pusher with no backbone. " Shen Mi scolds Lin Fei in her heart. The end has long been predestined. She can''t change it. She can only accept the fact that Lin Fei will survive. Shen Tianxing stood in the perspective of their Shen family and thought about it seriously. Then he understood why his father Shen Wudi had to give Lin a meeting again and again. It''s all because Lin Fei is so evil. If so, Lin Fei promised to work for the Shen family. The strength of their Shen family will be even more terrifying. At that time, the Lord of Jiuyou holy land, Jiuyou is gloomy, and he has to be very afraid of their Shen family. They also think that Lin Fei should agree to the conditions that Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, offered. This is Lin Fei''s last chance to survive. Lin feiruo does not cherish this opportunity. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Just when everyone thought that Lin Fei would agree to serve the Shen family. Lin Fei spoke¡° Shen Wudi, show your best martial arts and attack me. I want to convince you that you have lost. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. I''m confused. Everyone present was in a daze. No one thought that Lin Fei would say such a death sentence. Right now. The whole Nanjia seems to have become an ice crystal coffin buried underground for thousands of years. It''s really terrifying. The needle can be heard. Everyone''s eyes are staring like stir fried chestnuts, staring at Lin Fei without blinking. In their eyes, Lin Fei is a lunatic. Lin Fei was not killed by Shen Tianxing''s Shen family array. Lin Fei is gone with the wind! I don''t know who he is! They can see that Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the peak of the divine realm. However, Shen Wudi is a real warrior in the realm of the emperor. Shen Wudi wants to kill Lin Fei. It doesn''t take much effort. They can all think of such a simple truth. Why can''t Lin Fei think of such a simple truth? Lin Fei is looking for death. There is no limit!

 Chapter 2656

    Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei, and the killing intention in his eyes is almost materialized. Before, he gave Lin Fei three chances to survive. However, Lin Fei didn''t even cherish a chance to survive. So today, he will kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so desperate! Those who spare their lives to practice martial arts do not live long. Take Linfei as an example. Lin Fei is a living example¡° Lin Fei, since you want to die, I will help you. " Shen Wudi said word by word. When Shen Wudi said this, he was just like saying Tianzhi. His voice was full of unquestionable flavor. With Shen Wudi''s every word and sound, it came into everyone''s ears. Everyone in the room responded. Shen Mi is so excited! That excitement! That''s happy! It''s all over the top. Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, is dying at last. No death, no death. However, Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, is killing me! If Lin Fei didn''t die. After a while, he won''t have to die¡° Lin Fei, I admire your courage, but I have to say you are too stupid. " Shen Mi murmured to herself. At this moment, Shen Mi seems to have seen the death of Lin Fei. Her grandfather Shen Wudi, as long as a hand, Lin Fei''s death will come. Shen Jiaqi others, they look at Lin Fei, just like looking at a fool, they can''t help whispering¡° Who does Lin Fei think he is! He asked our ancestors of the Shen family to show their best martial arts. In my opinion, he doesn''t deserve to die on top of our ancestors'' best martial arts. "¡° Before, Lin Fei could have survived, but he just didn''t want to. "¡° The talent of a martial arts practitioner is very important, but the brain is also very important. A martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei who has no brain, no matter how high his talent is, he is useless. "..." Obviously, they all think that Lin Fei is not the invincible opponent of their ancestor Shen. It''s not far away. Nanchong hates Lin Fei! He wanted to kill Linfei himself. Why does Lin Fei have such a mind, he doesn''t listen to advice and doesn''t know what to do? Nanchong really can''t understand¡° Lin Fei, you... "Nan Yunni is desperate, and her mood is very complicated. Lin Fei is too proud. She likes Lin Fei''s personality very much. But, because of Lin Fei''s character, Lin Fei will die! forget it. Right now. What else can''t stop Shen Wudi from killing Lin Fei. She has no hope for Lin Fei to survive. This is Lin Fei''s life! Other people in the south family, they kept on scolding Lin Fei in their hearts. That''s the second¡° Lin Fei, you are very strong, and you are very evil. I can see that your real strength should be equal to the peak of the divine realm. However, your strength is not enough for me. " Shen Wudi said slowly. Look at Lin Fei again, his eyes are full of pity. A generation of evil practitioners will die in his hands! Taking a deep breath, Shen Wudi continued: "Lin Fei, you are not worthy to let me show my best martial arts." Shen Wudi''s words were recognized by almost all the people present. They all feel that Lin Fei is really not worthy of Shen Wudi to show his best martial arts¡° Shen Wudi, you won''t think so after we fight. " Lin Fei light way.

 Chapter 2657

    "Shen Wudi, you are a frog in the well." Lin Fei calmly looks at Shen Wudi and calmly says. At this moment, Lin Fei didn''t seem to feel a little afraid. His face was as calm as water¡° Frog in the well Shen Wudi smiles and laughs playfully. He didn''t expect Lin Fei to say that he is a frog in the well. Who is a frog in a well. In a moment, the answer will come out¡° Lin Fei, I think you are a demon of martial arts cultivation. Before you die, I will give you a chance to say your last words. " Shen Wudi has a great family style¡° Lin Fei, you are a real frog in the well. " Shen Mi glares at Lin Fei and shouts with all her strength. Shen family and others, they all scold Lin Fei one after another¡° Lin Fei, when you are dying, you still say that our ancestors of the Shen family are frogs in the bottom of the well. You are a fool who doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin. "¡° Our ancestors of the Shen family are the real practitioners of the first grade of shenhuangjing. They are not a frog in a well. I think you are just like a frog in a well. "¡° You may not know how ridiculous that sentence you just said is until our ancestors of Shen family take action! " Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these sounds¡° Lin Fei is too proud and crazy. He is not the rival of Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family. " Nanchong is very determined. It''s not because Lin Fei is not strong enough. It''s because Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, is too powerful. Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, can kill Lin Fei with a flick of his finger. Nanchong believes that the strength of the first-class martial arts practitioners in shenhuangjing is abnormal. After observing for a long time, Nanchong already knows Lin Fei''s real strength. Lin Fei''s real strength is the peak of the divine realm. It''s terrible! But when Lin Fei faced Shen Wudi, as Shen Wudi said, he didn''t see enough. He didn''t really see enough. Lin Fei will pay his life for his arrogance. The price is too high¡° Lin Fei, if you have any last words, please say them quickly and I will help you finish them. " Nanyunni shouts at Linfei. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Now that the result is doomed. Then she had to accept it. If so, what will Lin Fei say. She will help Lin Fei finish his last words¡° Miss, have you forgotten what I just said to you? Just now, I told you I''m not going to die. " Lin Fei looks at the source of the sound. He sees nanyunni. Then he winks at nanyunni¡° Lin Fei, don''t daydream any more, OK Nanyunni stamped her feet angrily. Although, her martial arts level is not high. However, she can also imagine that Lin Fei is not Shen Wudi''s opponent. Besides, everyone on the scene is not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Shen Wudi. How can Lin Fei defeat Shen Wudi? She hopes Lin Fei can accept the reality. Lin Fei shook his head with a bitter smile. He''s telling the truth. Nanyunni doesn''t believe it. He can''t help it. After a while, he defeated Shen Wudi. Nanyunni will know if he lied or not¡° Lin Fei, what last words do you have? Say it quickly. If you don''t say it again, you won''t have a chance. " South Chong Nu shouts a way. Lin Fei can not see the situation clearly. Besides, I like daydreaming very much. If, Lin Fei today really can not die. Then he was willing to break his arms.

 Chapter 2658

    Nanchong thinks Lin Fei is too blind and confident. Blind self-confidence, there should be a degree of it! It''s a pity that Lin Fei is blind and self-confident and has no degree at all. Otherwise, today, Lin Fei would not have to die. Lin Fei did harm to himself! Right now. Lin Fei turned his head and looked at Shen Wudi. He said seriously: "Shen Wudi, let''s do it! Remember, do your best. " With what Lin Fei said. The anger in Shen Wudi''s heart almost burned himself to ashes. We can imagine how angry Shen Wudi is now¡° Lin Fei, I said before that you don''t deserve to die on my best martial arts. Therefore, I will never show my best martial arts. " Shen Wudi said angrily. The voice fell. Boom! Shen Wudi blows a blow and hits Lin Fei. Shen Wudi thinks that if he uses his best martial arts against Lin Fei, it''s totally equivalent to killing a chicken with a dragon butcher''s sword. It''s totally unnecessary. One punch. One punch was enough to kill Lin Fei. It''s amazing that Lin Fei can die in his hand. After Shen Wudi made a punch. Three empty as if torn general. Countless Southern martial arts practitioners flew out upside down. Even the overbearing practitioners of the Shen family, their bodies are crumbling, almost falling to the ground. So strong. Shen Wudi''s punch is really strong¡° If I''m not wrong, Shen Wudi''s blow is enough to kill a thousand half step practitioners at the top of the divine realm. " Nan Chong couldn''t help taking a breath. Although, Shen Wudi''s punch was not aimed at him, but at Lin Fei. However, he still felt the breath of death in his heart¡° Winnie, you are standing behind me Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and instructs him. Right now. Nanyunni looks very ugly. In the blink of an eye. Puff, puff, puff... Nanyunni spat several mouthfuls of blood in her mouth. Seeing this scene, Nan Chong came to his daughter Nan Yunni''s side and propped up a thick aura cover above her body. In the aura, nanyunni''s face was a little better¡° Father, Shen Wudi is sure to kill Lin Fei with this fist! " Nanyunni wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She said in despair. In her eyes, tears are like pearls with thread. They keep falling down. She doesn''t want Lin Fei to die! But, no way. Absolutely not. Shen Wudi''s punch was too strong. It was desperate and suffocating. Even if Lin Fei burns the essence and blood in his body to resist Shen Wudi''s blow, Lin Fei will surely die. Nanchong was silent. He felt very uncomfortable. He hates Linfei too much. Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. But Lin Fei wanted to die. He made his daughter Nan Yunni so sad and sad. All this is due to Lin Fei''s arrogance. There is only one life. If you die, you die. Why doesn''t Lin Fei cherish his own life? Seeing her father''s silence, Nan Yunni knows that her father, Nan Chong, thinks that Shen Wudi''s fight will kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, tomorrow and today, I will burn paper for you. " Nan Yi stares at Lin Fei without blinking, thinking of it from the bottom of his heart. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is beyond his reach. He appreciates Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts very much. After Lin Fei''s death, he plans to burn paper for him tomorrow.

 Chapter 2659

    "Grandfather, you are worthy of being a martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing!" Shen Mi felt the power of her grandfather Shen Wudi''s punch, and her eyes were bright. The more powerful her grandfather Shen Wudi was with that punch. The less likely Lin Fei is to survive. This moment. Shen Mi can''t wait to see Lin Fei die. Before, she was beaten in the face by Lin Fei several times. However, this time, she will never be beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Her grandfather Shen Wudi is invincible in her mind. Her grandfather Shen Wudi takes action against Lin Fei. Lin Fei has no reason not to die. The Shen family was full of other people, and they couldn''t help exclaiming¡° My ancestors are invincible! He''s just killing a chicken with a bull''s knife to deal with Lin Fei. He''s too much of a talent to use! "¡° Lin Fei should be happy to die at the hands of our ancestors. "¡° After today, there will be no one named Lin Fei in Jiuyou holy land. "..." Shen Wudi''s blow came closer and closer to Lin Feifei. However. even though. Lin Fei''s face was as calm as water¡° Lin Fei, now, do you feel desperate? Are you sorry? " Shen Wudi roared word by word. Shen Wudi felt that Lin Fei must be desperate and regretful. But it''s too late. Because he is going to kill Lin Fei himself¡° Shen Wudi, to tell you the truth, your punch is really rubbish. " Lin Fei very indifferent said. Lin Fei said this. Shen Wudi''s breath is stagnant. He''s confused! He did not expect to die, Lin Fei''s death, even so hard, also so forced. His one blow was enough to kill a thousand half step practitioners at the top of the divine realm. Lin Fei actually said that his punch was really rubbish. Isn''t that grandstanding? In the blink of an eye¡° Lin Fei, your mouth is still so hard, but I promise that after a while, you won''t be able to speak any more. " Shen Wudi vowed. How did a dead man open his mouth? Shen Wudi''s decision is one thousand percent. His fist will definitely kill Lin Fei. Right now. No matter the people of Nanjia or Shen family, they all ridicule Lin Fei crazily. Even some people began to scold Lin Fei. The voice of mocking and scolding Lin Fei resounded up and down the whole Nanjia. Shen Wudi''s punch was so strong. Lin Fei actually said that Shen Wudi''s punch was rubbish. Isn''t that a lie? They are not blind. How can they not feel it¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard. After a while, you can still say that my grandfather Shen Wudi''s punch is rubbish. I''d like to be your servant girl. " Shen Mi said with a playful smile. Shen Mi''s voice has just dropped. Her grandfather Shen Wudi''s punch had already come to Lin Fei''s body¡° No South cloud Ni tore heart crack lung of shout. Lin Fei is dying! Heaven is jealous of talent. I''m really jealous of talents! This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old and is about to die. In this second. Lin Fei moved. Lin Fei slowly raised his arm, just like touching his lover, stretched out a hand and grasped Shen Wudi''s wrist¡° Lin Fei, in the face of me, you dare to be so careless. I''m afraid you don''t even know how you died! " Shen Wudi sniffed.

 Chapter 2660

    Seeing that Lin Fei slowly raised her arm, Shen Mi couldn''t help laughing. In the face of her grandfather Shen Wudi, Lin Fei doesn''t show his best martial arts skills. He has a desperate fight. Lin Fei has a delusion to grasp her grandfather Shen Wudi''s wrist so easily. What''s the difference between this and that? There is no difference at all! She admired Linfei''s imagination¡° Lin Fei, it''s no use. You don''t have to struggle bravely any more. " Nan Chong sighed in despair¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry about it! I will always miss you Nan Yunni choked. Right now. Nanyunni has already cried like a tearful person. The rest of the NANs, they''re almost speechless. Even if Lin Fei uses his best martial arts to deal with Shen Wudi''s invincible blow, Lin Fei will die. Lin Fei just like touching his lover, slowly stretched out a hand, delusion to grasp Shen Wudi''s wrist, this is not superfluous? All in all, Lin Fei will die soon. Just now, Lin Fei did that, which would only make people laugh and make people feel that Lin Fei was extremely stupid. Lin Fei might as well do nothing and die. All of a sudden. Just then. Shen Wudi''s body stopped abruptly. This scene is so shocking. Everyone''s eyes were about to burst. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it! Shen Wudi''s blow just stopped. It''s a ghost that trampled on the horse! What''s more, it''s still the kind of big ghost of Yama level! South home up and down, as if to become the end of the midnight subway. It was so quiet and creepy. It''s quiet. There was no sound at all. Even the sound of breathing and heartbeat. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Lin Fei grabs Shen Wudi''s wrist and stops Shen Wudi''s body. Grass! How is that possible? That''s Shen Wudi! Shen Wudi is a martial arts practitioner of shenhuangjing. Just now, they were too clear about the strength of Shen Wudi''s invincible punch. Even a thousand and a half step practitioners at the top of the divine realm will be killed by Shen Wudi''s one punch. Lin Fei unexpectedly so easily resisted Shen Wudi to hit that invincible fist. This is more than a fairy tale! You know, Lin Fei is just a nine grade martial arts practitioner in the divine world. Pervert. Lin Fei is really abnormal! As for how evil Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is. I can''t imagine. I can''t imagine! Lin Fei''s martial arts talent has already exceeded their thinking limit. In the dead silence, Lin Fei slowly raised his head, looked at Shen Wudi and said faintly: "just now, you asked me if I was very desperate and regretful. Now, you should know!" Lin Fei didn''t despair or regret at all. He''s Lin Fei. He''s unique. No matter what he does, he never regrets. Lin Fei''s words, let Shen Wudi back to God¡° Lin Fei children, you... "Shen Wudi can''t believe staring at Lin Fei, his heart is shocked. I can''t take it. For a moment, Shen Wudi could not accept it anyway, and Lin Fei grasped his wrist so easily. He couldn''t accept his blow, and didn''t take Lin Fei''s life. This result is completely opposite to what he thought before. He never dreamed of it!

 Chapter 2661

    "Father, am I right! Lin Fei grabbed Shen Wudi''s wrist with his hand Nan Yunni excitedly grabbed her father Nan Chong''s wrist and exclaimed. Even though, nanyunni saw this scene with her own eyes. But nanyunni still can''t believe it! This is the scene. It''s really shocking. you must be dreaming. It must be a dream. Nanyunni wiped her eyes hard with her hand. When she opened her eyes again, she still saw Lin Fei''s hand holding Shen Wudi''s wrist¡° You''re not mistaken, Winnie Nan Chong''s breath was burning, and he trembled. Before, he thought that as long as Shen Wudi made a move, Lin Fei would die. However, the result gave him a loud slap in the face. After Shen Wudi''s hand. Lin Fei had no place to die. More Than This. and. Lin Fei also easily resisted Shen Wudi''s invincible fist. Lin Fei is one of the real demons of martial arts cultivation¡° Grandfather, why haven''t you killed Lin Fei? " Shen Mi stares at her grandfather Shen Wudi and asks in disbelief. Her grandfather Shen Wudi couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t kill Lin Fei. She also can''t accept that her grandfather Shen Wudi didn''t kill Lin Fei! All along, she thought that her grandfather Shen Wudi could kill Lin Fei with one hand. But, in fact, her grandfather Shen Wudi didn''t kill Lin Fei even if he did. In her mind, her grandfather Shen Wudi is invincible! The faces of the other members of the Shen family are burning with pain. Before, how they praised their ancestor Shen Wudi and belittled Lin Fei, and how they believed that their ancestor Shen Wudi would kill Lin Fei. However, they were wrong. It''s very wrong. For a time, they bowed their heads, you look at me, I look at you, whispered up¡° How could our ancestors of Shen family not kill Lin Fei? It''s impossible¡° I don''t want to believe it, but we can''t help believing it when the facts are in front of us. "¡° Is Lin Fei the reincarnation of the great emperor? Why is he so perverse Other people in the south, they are petrified. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Shen Wudi, before, I said I would let you lose heart to heart, I will let you lose heart to heart, at that time, I will kill you myself Lin Fei said calmly. The voice fell. Lin Fei pushed Shen Wudi away with both hands. A moment later. Bang bang! Shen Wudi''s feet fell to the ground steadily¡° Lin Fei, you are very strong, but I am sure I will kill you. " Shen Wudi began to face Lin Fei for the first time. Previously, he admitted that he underestimated Lin Fei''s strength. But, this does not affect him to have killed Lin Fei''s assurance. His best martial arts have not been displayed yet. If he shows his best martial arts. Lin Fei has no chance to survive. With Shen Wudi saying so. Shen Mi is excited again. Her grandfather Shen Wudi said so. Then her grandfather Shen Wudi should be able to kill Lin Fei¡° Shen Wudi, show your best martial arts immediately Lin Fei frowned and said impatiently¡° Lin Fei, you are in such a hurry to die. I will help you. " Shen Wudi''s two eyes are purple and red. He cheers fiercely.

 Chapter 2662

    Shen Wudi was angry. His eyes were purple and red. It seemed that they were bleeding. Just now, his punch didn''t kill Lin Fei. It was a great shame to him. He has to kill Lin Fei himself. Only by killing Lin Fei himself can he solve his hatred¡° Lin Fei, I admit that you are qualified to die above my best martial arts. " Shen Wudi cheered word by word. The murderous spirit diffused from Shen Wudi''s body. All of a sudden. The whole south home is full of murderous smell. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo. Only a few strong practitioners are still standing on the ground, tottering¡° Shen Wudi is so terrible Nan Chong exclaimed. The one who practices martial arts in shenhuangjing is so terrible. Shen Wudi really wants to use his best martial arts to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is absolutely lifeless. He has no chance to survive. Even if, Lin Fei again evil. It doesn''t work. Shen Wudi was angry. That''s amazing! Seeing that so many people in the South were so miserable, nanyunni was dumbfounded. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei just easily blocked Shen Wudi''s fist. Lin Fei might defeat Shen Wudi, and Lin Fei might survive. Now it seems that she thinks too much. Shen Wudi, after all, is a martial arts practitioner in the realm of the emperor. How can Lin Fei defeat Shen Wudi? If, now, nanyunni is not in the aura of her father Nanchong, she would have been seriously injured. The people in Shen''s family have a higher level of martial arts cultivation. But they don''t seem to feel well either. Many of them were very pale with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths¡° Grandfather, it''s really invincible! " Shen Mi hides behind her father Shen Tianxing. She mumbles to herself. Before, Shen Mi felt that her grandfather Shen Wudi was invincible. However, when Lin Fei easily resisted the blow of her grandfather Shen Wudi. She no longer felt that her grandfather Shen Wudi was invincible. However, now, after seeing the destruction of her grandfather Shen Wudi, she feels that her grandfather Shen Wudi is invincible. It''s too strong. It''s too strong. It''s beyond the limits of her mind¡° Honey, your grandfather has been closed for a million years. In those 100 years, your grandfather has been practicing his best martial arts for more than 500000 years. " Shen Tianxing said slowly. Hearing this, Shen Mi couldn''t help taking a breath. If, what her father Shen Tianxing said is true. Isn''t her grandfather Shen Wudi''s strongest martial arts against heaven¡° Honey, after a while, your grandfather shows his best martial arts skills. Lin Fei has no choice but to die. You can appreciate how Lin Fei died! " Shen Tianxing continued. In Shen Tianxing''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a man whose spirit has been destroyed¡° Really? " Shen Mi''s eyes are bright¡° Really Shen Tianxing very affirmative answer way. Shen Tianxing''s answer makes Shen Mi swallow with excitement. Shen Mi''s eyes are burning at Lin Fei. Lin Fei won''t live long¡° Honey, your grandfather really wants to show his best martial arts skills. All the top martial arts practitioners in shenhuangjing can be killed. " Shen Tianxing said.

 Chapter 2663

    "What? My grandfather has displayed his best martial arts skills. Even the top martial arts practitioners in shenhuangjing can be killed? " Shen Mi is more and more excited. How terrible it must be! I can''t imagine. I really can''t imagine. The more terrifying her grandfather Shen Wudi''s strength is. The less likely Lin Fei is to survive. Now it seems that the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is infinite and close to zero. Thinking of this, Shen Mi can''t wait to see her grandfather Shen Wudi perform his best martial arts. The other members of the Shen family also heard what Shen Tianxing had just said. They could not help exclaiming¡° Our ancestors of the Shen family actually have the strength to kill the top martial arts practitioners of the first grade in shenhuangjing, which is too frightening! "¡° Today, Lin Fei will surely die at the hands of our ancestors of the Shen family. "¡° Now, Lin Fei should be very scared! " The voices fell into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei laughs and disdains. In his opinion, Shen Wudi''s strength is just like that. He just borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. Even if he doesn''t show his best martial arts, he can easily kill Shen Wudi. It''s just then. Lin Fei light mouth way: "Shen Wudi, before you hand, I want to say to you, you are not qualified to die in my strongest blow." Lin Fei said this. I''m confused. Almost everyone present was in a daze. Lin Fei is out of his mind! Didn''t Lin Feigang feel how terrible Shen Wudi was? Didn''t Lin Feigang hear Shen Tianxing say that Shen Wudi had displayed his strongest martial arts skills and could kill the top martial arts practitioners of the first grade in shenhuangjing in seconds? Shen Wudi''s best martial arts are so terrible. Lin Fei doesn''t pay so much attention to Shen Wudi. Lin Fei may be dead. He doesn''t know how he died! pretend to be something. There must be a degree! However, Lin Fei doesn''t have a degree at all. Lin Fei is facing Shen Wudi! If, for a while, Shen Wudi shows his best martial arts, but Lin Fei doesn''t show his best strike. It is conceivable that Lin Fei will surely die. Lin Fei is unlikely to survive. If, for a while, Shen Wudi showed his best martial arts, and Lin Fei also showed his best martial arts. Maybe Lin Fei still has a chance to survive¡° Lin Fei, you haven''t seen the power of my strongest martial arts. That''s why you say that. " Shen Wudi said with a grim smile. Shen Wudi is more and more angry. He lived for hundreds of millions of years. He had never been so angry. Lin Fei not only humiliated him. Besides, he was despised. I can''t bear it. Absolutely not¡° Lin Fei, after I use my best martial arts, you also use your best strike. Do you understand? " Shen Wudi ordered¡° Before, I said you don''t deserve to stand on my strongest strike, so I won''t play my strongest strike. " Lin Fei light way. Shen Wudi was so angry that his hair was burning. Lin Fei still ignores him. This is absolutely unacceptable to him¡° Lin Fei, just now, you took my fist, and you were gone with the wind! " Shen Wudi said angrily¡° Grandfather, you quickly kill Lin Fei. " Shen Mi can''t wait to see Lin Fei die, so she shouts.

 Chapter 2664

    It''s not far away. Nanyunni is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot¡° Lin Fei, you can''t be careless any more. You really can''t be careless any more. " Nan Yunni yells at Lin Fei with all her strength. Lin Fei''s personality may kill him. Shen Wudi''s best martial arts are terrible. Even Shen Wudi, the top martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing, can kill in seconds. Once Shen Wudi shows his best skills. Lin Fei is really careless. She can think of Lin Fei''s death. Therefore, nanyunni persuades Lin Fei not to be careless any more. Perhaps, Lin Fei showed his strongest strike to resist Shen Wudi''s strongest martial arts, and there was a chance of life. But if Lin Fei didn''t do it. Lin Fei can never survive¡° Miss, I''ve told you many times that I won''t die. Why don''t you believe it? " Lin Fei turned to look at nanyunni and blinked. At this moment, Lin Fei seems very relaxed. He still didn''t pay much attention to Shen Wudi¡° I also want to believe that you won''t die, but Shen Wudi''s strongest martial arts are terrible. " Nanyunni stamped her feet in a hurry. Other people in the south family, they all began to persuade Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, in the face of Shen Wudi''s strongest martial arts, you must show your strongest strike, otherwise, you have no chance to survive. "¡° In the martial arts world, there are too many evil practitioners like you, but most of them die young. They are too proud. You can''t make the same mistake! "¡° There is only one life, Lin Fei. You must cherish it! " Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is astonishing. However, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is more evil and more shocking. Facing Shen Wudi, Lin Fei can''t be careless. Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. He said nothing more. He knows what he should do¡° Lin Fei, I''m going to show my best martial arts, and you''re going to show your best strike. I''m going to convince you to lose. " Shen Wudi said in a deep voice. In Shen Wudi''s view, Lin Fei even showed his strongest strike. Lin Fei will also die above his best martial arts. Only Lin Fei gave his best shot. He killed Lin Fei, all the resentment in his heart can be eliminated. If he can''t kill Lin Fei even though he shows his best martial arts skills, then he has lived for hundreds of millions of years, won''t he live to the dogs¡° Do it Lin Fei said calmly. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Shen Wudi did it¡° The shadow hand Shen Wudi yelled. then. In the palm of Shen Wudi''s hand, there are countless shadows of Taoist hands. The shadow of the countless Taoist hands, dense, countless, full of magic. And then. It''s clearly visible. The shadow of countless Taoist hands, like an array, surrounds Lin Fei and is ready to launch a fatal attack on him. Shen Wudi, in order to cultivate his best martial arts skills, uses shadow folding hand. It took him tens of millions of years. You can imagine how terrible the shadow folding hand is. The power of shadow bender is terrible. That''s why. It''s because the shadow bender has array blessing. Moreover, the shadow of the shadow folding hand is full of enchantment. What a horror¡° Lin Fei, my best martial art is shadow folding hand. What do you think? " Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei and laughs.

 Chapter 2665

    The cruel smile on Shen Wudi''s face almost materialized. He felt that once he used his best martial arts, the shadow bender. Lin Fei will never be able to survive. His strongest martial art, shadow bending hand, has two array blessings. More Than This. and. He folded his shadow hand, and the shadow of his magic hand was full of magic. He doesn''t believe Lin Fei can survive¡° Shen Wudi, to tell you the truth, your best martial arts, shadow folding hand, is really not very good. " The look on Lin Fei''s face is still as calm as water¡° Lin Fei, do you think I will believe what you said? " Shen Wudi snorted. He thought Lin Fei must be very scared now. Lin Fei said that just to hide his fear. It''s not far away. Nan Chong''s face was dignified to the extreme¡° Shen Wudi''s most powerful martial arts skill is the array blessing in the shadow folding hand Nanchong''s trembling road. Terror. It''s terrible. There is no array blessing for the martial arts cultivated by ordinary martial arts practitioners. However. Shen Wudi''s most powerful martial arts skill has array blessing. The martial arts of array blessing can double the power of previous martial arts. Among Shen Wudi''s skills, there are two array blessings. This is even more terrible! Shen Wudi showed his martial arts power and quadrupled it¡° Father, how can there be array blessing above martial arts? " Nanyunni asked curiously¡° Yunni, according to the records of Wu Chen Tian Zhi, special martial arts can have array blessing. If you have array blessing, your power will be doubled. " South Chong Ning channel¡° Ah Nanyunni was scared¡° Yunni, Shen Wudi has two array blessings on top of his martial arts Nan Chong''s face became more and more dignified¡° Two array blessings? " Nanyunni''s eyes widened. Does it not mean that Shen Wudi''s most powerful martial art, the power of shadow bending hand, is more terrifying, and Lin Fei''s chances of survival are lower¡° The power of Shen Wudi''s martial arts has quadrupled. " Nan Chong took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice. Shen Wudi is the ancestor of the Shen family. Shen Wudi is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing. His biggest card, that is, his strongest martial arts skill, shadow bending hand, has two array blessings. How terrible! Previously, Shen Tianxing said that his father Shen Wudi''s strongest martial arts skills could kill the first class of martial arts practitioners in shenhuangjing. He still has doubts. Now, however, he has no doubt. Shen Wudi''s most powerful martial arts skills can kill the first class of martial arts practitioners in shenhuangjing! Lin Fei is in danger¡° Lin Fei, you can''t be careless any more. Shen Wudi''s strongest martial arts skill is two array blessings on the shadow folding hand! " Nan Chong yelled. He hoped Lin Fei would stop being careless. Every demon who practices martial arts is very proud. But now, Lin Fei can''t be proud any more. If he is proud any more, he will surely die¡° Uncle Nan, thank you for your kindness. " Lin Fei turned his head to see the South rush, and the South rush expressed his thanks¡° Grass! I don''t want your thanks. I just want you to show your best shot and show your cards as soon as possible. " The South flushes to explode the rude language directly, he is angry and depraved of roar a way. Time is urgent. If Lin Fei doesn''t show his best martial arts skills, he will take out his cards. Lin Fei would have to wait to die. He''s out of breath.

 Chapter 2666

    However. But Lin Fei still didn''t take out his cards and gave his strongest blow. He stood quietly in the same place. This scene makes Nanchong want to slap Lin Fei dead. Nanchong thinks Lin Fei can die in battle, but he must not stand in the same place and wait for his death. Now, Lin Fei is standing in the same place, waiting for death. He was very angry at Lin Fei''s behavior of standing in place and waiting for death¡° Lin Fei, I have another frightening news to tell you. Shen Wudi''s most powerful martial arts skill, shadow folding hand, is full of demonic spirit in the shadows of those magic hands. " Nan Chong said in a hurry. The voice of Nanchong has just dropped. Many martial arts practitioners in the South were so frightened that their hearts began to twitch. Shen Wudi''s strongest martial art, shadow folding hand, how terrible it is! Shen Wudi''s strongest martial arts skill, among the shadow folding hands, has two array blessings. What''s more, his most powerful martial art, shadow folding hand, is full of demonic spirit in the shadows of those hands. Grass! This is to destroy heaven and earth! Where can Lin Fei survive! Lin Fei is dead! Shen Wudi, a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm, is really terrifying¡° Grandfather, his best martial arts are so terrible. " Shen Mi swallowed a mouthful of saliva first, then, she can''t help saying. In the blink of an eye. Shen Mi looks at Lin Fei. All of a sudden. She was excited, excited, excited, happy again. Can I see Lin Fei''s spirits all gone with my own eyes? Can she not? Even though Lin Fei is a God. This time, Lin Fei will die¡° I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, but it''s worth waiting for. " Shen Mi smiles cruelly¡° Honey, I told you before I became a father that your grandfather will surely be able to kill Lin Fei, and your grandfather will be able to kill Lin Fei. " Shen Tianxing said with a smile. Shen Mi''s cruel smile on her pretty face became more and more intense. But Shen Jiaqi and others, they are excited to roar¡° Lin Fei child, now, you should regret that your intestines are almost broken! Before, you wasted three chances to live! "¡° If you don''t die, you won''t die. Lin Fei is going to kill himself. "¡° Before, I firmly believed that our ancestors of the Shen family could kill Lin Fei. Now, I still believe that our ancestors of the Shen family could kill Lin Fei. " Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Even if, Lin Fei can create a miracle again. After a while, Lin Fei will die in the hands of their ancestors. It''s not far away¡° Yunni, up to now, Lin Fei hasn''t played his strongest blow. I think Lin Fei should know that even if he played his strongest blow, he is not Shen Wudi''s opponent. " Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and guesses. Nanchong thought for a long time. He only thought of this reasonable explanation. Otherwise, Lin Fei should have done his best. With Nanchong saying so. All of a sudden. Nanchong cried. Her heart sank to the bottom. Although, she did not want to admit that her father Nanchong was telling the truth. However, reason told her that what her father Nan Chong said was the truth. Lin Fei didn''t make a move until now. It must be because Lin Fei felt that even if he made his strongest attack, he was not Shen Wudi''s opponent¡° I don''t want Lin Fei to die. " Nanyunni cried like a tearful person. She began to wail¡° Yunni, it''s Lin Fei''s life. Please be patient with me Nan Yi comforted him. Things that are destined cannot be changed.

 Chapter 2667

    Just then¡° Lin Feier, give your strongest blow quickly. I want you to die in peace. " Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. He has enigmatic self-confidence in his best martial art, shadow bender. He believes that his best martial art, shadow folding hand, will surely kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei has not much time left! However. Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet. The Shen family made fun of others¡° Lin Fei Xiao''er, you won''t be scared silly by our ancestors of Shen family! "¡° A dying man, even if he struggles, will not change the fact that he will die soon. "¡° Lin Fei, why are you no longer arrogant? No more arrogance? No more pretending In the sound of ridicule, Lin Fei laughs. Then¡° Shen Wudi, I said you don''t deserve me to give me my best strike. " Lin Fei''s eyes are fixed on Shen Wudi''s light way. Lin Fei''s words made Shen Wudi furious. Lin Fei''s death is coming, and he still talks wildly. He doesn''t pay attention to him. He can''t bear it any more! Taking a deep breath, Shen Wudi said, "go!" The cheers of Shen Wudi just fell. instant. The shadows of the hands that came out of Shen Wudi''s hands, like eyes, shot at Lin Fei, ready to destroy him. Where they pass, they become a vacuum. Seeing this scene, Shen Mi opened her eyes to the maximum. She stared at Lin Fei without blinking. That''s why she did it. That''s because she didn''t want to miss every minute of Lin Fei''s death¡° All the resentment in my heart is going to come out at last. " Shen Mi held her breath and murmured to herself. At this moment, Shen Mi remembered what Lin Fei had done to her before. Yesterday, Lin Fei let her in the Colosseum, lost hundreds of millions of traceless money, let her face down. Today, Lin Fei hit her in the face several times, started to beat her, despised her and made her angry. Before, she had how to hold back. Now, how happy she is. Offended her, no matter who, will not have a good end, Lin Fei is the most living example¡° No South cloud Ni to Lin Fei''s position, stretched out a hand, she cried out miserably. Her life is really hard. She managed to find someone who really loved her. But, she has not yet with her true love, gentle. The one she really loves is dying. What''s more, she has to see it with her own eyes¡° Nanyunni, don''t be too sad, because the more sad things are still behind. " Shen Mi chuckles. Nanyunni is her nemesis. When she saw nanyunni crying so sad, she was so happy! It won''t be long. Lin Fei will die. After Lin Fei died. She could imagine how sad nanyunni was. It''s just then. coming. The shadows of the hands that came from Shen Wudi''s hands came to Lin Fei''s body¡° Aura Lin Fei said. All of a sudden. A thick aura hood blocked Lin Fei''s body. Seeing Lin Fei do this, Shen Wudi snorted: "Lin Fei, you want to use the aura mask to resist my strongest martial arts, shadow folding hand. It''s just a fool''s dream." Shen Wudi doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can resist his strongest martial art, shadow folding hand, with his aura mask. The others present did not believe it.

 Chapter 2668

    All eyes are on. The shadows of those hands that came from Shen Wudi''s hands hit the thick aura cover in front of Lin Fei''s body. Seeing this, Shen Wudi burst out laughing¡° Lin Fei, it''s time for you to die. " Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei like a dead man. Even though Lin Fei is a God. After a while, Lin Fei will be killed by his best martial arts. Before, Lin feiqian should not, should not, refused to work for their Shen family! Now, that''s too late. A generation of evil men who practice martial arts died in his hands. What a pity. As Shen Wudi said. Everyone thought Lin Fei was dead when he was present. This time, Lin Fei is facing Shen Wudi. Even if Shen Wudi shows his best martial arts, Lin Fei still doesn''t pay attention to Shen Wudi. Lin Fei will surely die¡° Lin Fei, you damned bastard. Just now, didn''t you mean to break my arm and leg? Come on Shen Mi roars at Lin Fei. At this moment, Shen Mi''s blood is boiling. She is not afraid of Linfei at all. Because Lin Fei is a dying man. Shen Jiaqi and others, they can''t help laughing¡° Miss, don''t be kidding. Lin Fei is going to die soon. How did he hurt you? "¡° Lin Fei is a boy who doesn''t know how to live. Before, our ancestors of the Shen family gave him many chances to live, but he didn''t cherish them. "¡° The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to know how much weight he has. Instead, he is fearless and thinks he is superior. Otherwise, he will die miserably. Lin Fei is a typical example. "..." They also think Lin Fei will die soon¡° No Nanyunni lost her voice and screamed, then she collapsed on the ground. Lin Fei is dying! I can''t take it. In any case, she could not accept the fact. It''s too painful. It''s so painful¡° Yunni, don''t cry. Lin Fei asked for it. " South Chong Nu shouts a way. Shen Wudi gave Lin Fei three chances to survive before. However, Lin Fei didn''t cherish an opportunity. Lin Fei suffered from it¡° Yunni, face the reality! You can''t stop Shen Wudi from killing Lin Fei. " Nan Yiyong comforted his sister Nan Yunni when she saw this. Other people in the south family, they also keep comforting nanyunni. However, nanyunni was still crying. In this second. The shadow of those hands on the thick aura around Lin Fei''s body was broken like tofu bumping on the diamond¡° Shen Wudi, your best martial arts are rubbish. " Lin Fei light way. All of a sudden. The smile on Shen Wudi''s face disappeared. Instead, it was unbelievable¡° How is it possible... "In Shen Wudi''s mind, the four words" how is it possible "reverberated constantly. His two eyes are about to burst! Lin Fei just used the aura mask to resist his strongest attack. It''s a ghost that trampled on the horse, isn''t it! Seeing the ghost, it''s not like this! Shen Wudi''s brain seems to have become a stone. He can''t think at all! It''s amazing. It''s a shock. Other people present, they are petrified, unable to breathe, unable to heartbeat.

 Chapter 2669

    Shen Mi opens her mouth wide and her mind is bursting. Before, she thought Lin Fei would die. However, now, Lin Fei is still alive well, nothing. She was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again! The eyes of the Shen family were as wide as the fried chestnuts. Even though, they saw with their own eyes Lin Fei''s strongest martial art of using the aura mask to resist their ancestors of the Shen family. They still can''t believe it! It''s not far away. Nan Chong was so surprised that he almost knocked his chin on the ground. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would die this time. But in the end, this time, Lin Fei survived. There is a limit to the talent of ordinary martial arts practitioners. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent, he really can''t see the limit! Where is Lin Fei! He is more terrible than the devil. Nanchong was hit again. Before he met Lin Fei, he thought his talent of cultivating martial arts was outstanding. However, after meeting Lin Fei, he found that his martial arts talent was really rubbish. Compared with Lin Fei''s martial arts talent, his martial arts talent is not comparable at all. The rest of the Nanjia people were shocked! Lying on the ground, nanyunni stops crying. She just stares at Lin Fei without blinking. There is an unreal feeling in her heart. Right now. There is no sound in Nan''s house¡° Shen Wudi, now, I say you are not worthy of my strongest strike. Do you believe me? " Lin Fei calmly looks at Shen Wudi and asks. As Lin Fei asked. Shen Wudi gradually had a clear mind¡° No way Shen Wudi roared. Until now, he still can''t accept it. His strongest martial arts are easily resisted by Lin Fei''s aura. Shen Wudi''s voice has just dropped. The rest of the people who were there, they came back. For a moment, the crazy fury rang through the whole world¡° Grass! I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! Why isn''t Lin Fei dead? How can Lin Fei resist Shen Wudi''s strongest martial arts? "¡° It''s incredible. I feel like I''m going blind. "¡° What kind of monster is Lin Fei! He can even resist Shen Wudi''s most powerful martial arts with a aura mask, which is a reversal of my thinking. " In the crowd. Nanyunni got up from the ground¡° Father, brother, Lin Fei is not dead. Do you see that? " South cloud Ni points to Lin Fei, bouncing says. Before, Lin Fei told her that he would not die, she did not believe it. However, now, she has a little faith, Lin Fei really won''t die! Lin Fei''s strength is so terrible that it is beyond her imagination. Nan Chong''s face is very hot and dry. Nan Yiyong doesn''t know what to say. Right now. Any language can''t describe the shocking degree in his heart¡° Shen Wudi, nothing is impossible. " The look on Lin Fei''s face is still as calm as water¡° Lin Fei, I admit I underestimate you, but I''m an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. I still have many cards to kill you. " Shen Wudi showed his teeth and roared. Shen Wudi''s anger has reached an unprecedented height. If he doesn''t kill Lin Fei, he has no face to stay in Jiuyou holy land. So, he had to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is very strong. However, he is not weak. He still has a card to play.

 Chapter 2670

    Shen Wudi is going to take out all his cards and deal with Lin Fei. Now, he can see that Lin Fei is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. He doesn''t take out all his cards. He may not be able to kill Lin Fei¡° Father, I''m really angry. " Shen Tianxing''s mind is stable, he said calmly. Until now, Shen Tianxing is still so calm. That''s because Shen Tianxing knows that his father Shen Wudi still has many cards to play. Once, his father Shen Wudi played all his cards. Lin Fei will still die. Lin Fei will not live long. However, even if Lin Fei died, he admired him very much. Lin Fei can make his father Shen Wudi ready to play his cards. It''s not easy¡° Grandfather, what else are you playing Shen Mi looks at her father Shen Tianxing and asks anxiously. To be honest, Shen Mi is really scared by Lin Fei at this moment. Lin Fei could easily resist her grandfather Shen Wudi''s strongest martial arts. It''s horrible. If, her grandfather Shen Wudi was killed by Lin Fei. How miserable her fate will be! I can''t think of it. Just think about it. Shen Mi''s body can''t help shivering¡° Honey, don''t be afraid. Your grandfather will be able to kill Lin Fei. " Shen Tianxing replied with a smile. His father Shen Wudi has lived for hundreds of millions of years, and he has countless cards in his hand. He is sure to kill Lin Fei. Right now. He didn''t panic at all¡° Really? " Shen Mi''s eyes are bright¡° It must be true. When did father cheat you? " Shen Tianxing is still so calm. When Shen Tianxing said that, Shen Mi was relieved. In that case. What else does she have to worry about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a dying man. Other members of the Shen family, they also clearly heard what Shen Tianxing said just now. Before, they were still worried that their ancestors of Shen family died in Lin Fei''s hands. Now, they''re not worried at all. Even, there are some people, their eyes hot staring at their ancestors of the Shen family, fanatical roar: "ancestors are invincible, Lin Fei that boy is just a curfew, he can not be the opponent of ancestors, ancestors show your cards, immediately killed Lin Fei."¡° Lin Fei, who can resist the most powerful martial arts of his ancestors, is so crazy that he doesn''t know who he is? I don''t know what the world is like. "¡° Ancestor, we believe you can kill the boy Lin Fei. " The voices fell into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei laughed and disdained. Shen Wudi has many cards. He has a lot of cards? Lin Fei has a chaotic elixir field, an ancient city of God, and has practiced the "magic body refining technique"... However, the people of the south family can''t help worrying about it. They are very worried about Lin Fei''s safety¡° Father, do you know Shen Wudi''s card? " Nanyunni asked nervously¡° I don''t know. " Nan Chong shook his head. Shen Wudi and he are not practitioners of the same era. Shen Wudi also likes to shut up. He really didn''t know about Shen Wudi. However, he knew Shen Wudi''s card. He must be very afraid. Maybe he could kill Lin Fei. After all, Shen Wudi is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. His cards come out one after another! Lin Fei is in danger again.

 Chapter 2671

    "If you have any cards, just bring them out." Lin Fei said calmly¡° Lin Fei, die Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei. His eyes are purplish red and purplish red. Then¡° The dark dragon is now Shen Wudi spat out these three words. All of a sudden. A 20 meter long and 20 meter wide Dragon flew out of the crack of time and space. Shen Wudi is good at taming animals. It took him a thousand years to tame the dragon in front of him. A thousand years ago, this Yin dragon was very small. Now, Yin dragon has grown into a giant. Yin dragon is one of Shen Wudi''s cards¡° Roar... "The Yin dragon roared inside his mouth. It was full of evil spirit. The most terrible thing about it is that it can spit out evil spirit. Most martial arts practitioners will die if they are exposed to the strong evil spirit. However, Lin Fei will not. Lin Fei has a chaotic elixir in his body, and he practices the formula of swallowing. For him, the strong evil spirit not only won''t kill him, but also is a great tonic¡° Lin Fei, I''d like to introduce it to you. It''s called Yinlong, and its mouth can spit out strong evil spirit. " Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei and laughs. Shen Wudi said this. Almost everyone present was so scared that their hearts almost burst. It''s horrible. It''s terrible. The mouth of Yin dragon can spurt out strong evil spirit. After a while, Shen Wudi orders Yin long to spit out evil spirit and deal with Lin Fei. How can Lin Fei survive! No wonder Shen Wudi had the confidence to kill Lin Fei before. It turns out that Shen Wudi still has Yin dragon, a big card! This time, it''s impossible for Lin Fei to die! It''s full of evil spirit. Even the martial arts practitioners in the divine realm can''t resist it. How can Lin Fei resist it? Shen Mi is a Leng first, then, is ecstatic, excited¡° That''s great. My grandfather summoned the Yin dragon. The Yin dragon must be able to kill Lin Fei! " Shen Mi whispered. At this moment, Shen Mi seems to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. Lin Fei is still too young. Lin Fei is bullying her grandfather Shen Wudi! Because her grandfather Shen Wudi is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He has countless cards in his hand. They turned to look at Lin Fei, just like a dead man. They laughed¡° Lin Fei, now, you must be very scared! I regret it¡° I have told you before that Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, is invincible. You can''t be his opponent. "¡° Now, only our ancestors of the Shen family can say that he can let you die. In our ancestors'' eyes, you are like an ant that can be killed at any time. "..." They are very determined. Once, the Yin dragon vomits a strong evil spirit to Lin Fei. Lin Fei will die. He can''t die any more¡° Father, this Yin dragon really wants to be able to spit out evil spirit. Doesn''t it mean that Lin Fei is in danger? " Nanyunni asked nervously. In the last second, she was still living for Lin Fei, but she was overjoyed and fantasized about the days after she and Lin Fei. At this moment, Lin Fei is likely to die. Her heart can''t stand it! Nan Chong didn''t say a word, he just kept sighing.

 Chapter 2672

    "Father, talk to me!" Nanyunni saw her father Nanchong constantly sighing, she was more and more worried¡° Yunni, Lin Fei can''t resist the strong evil spirit. I advise you not to have any hope for Lin Fei to survive. " Nan Chong hesitated for a moment, and then told the truth. It''s not that Lin Fei is not strong enough. But Lin Fei is facing Shen Wudi. Shen Wudi can even summon the Yin dragon who can spit out evil spirit. How can Lin Fei be Shen Wudi''s opponent? In his opinion, Lin Fei had no choice but to die. Nan Chong''s words make Nan Yunni''s face as pale as lime powder. Now that her father Nanchong has said so. Does not Lin Fei even have a chance to survive? A moment later. Nanyunni turned her head and looked at her father, Nanchong, and said, "father, Lin Fei has created so many miracles before. I believe Lin Fei can continue to create miracles." Although nanyunni said it herself. However, nanyunni didn''t even believe that Lin Fei could create a miracle again. The strong evil spirit can''t even resist the martial arts practitioners of the ninth grade in shenhuangjing. Lin Fei wants to resist the evil spirit. It''s all wishful thinking. This time, Lin Fei is really going to die! If you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. Before, Lin Fei really should not refuse Shen Wudi''s offer¡° Yunni, don''t deceive yourself any more. Do you believe that Lin Fei can work miracles again? " Nan Chong shook his head and sighed. In his opinion, Lin Fei will die today. No one can change this. The Yin dragon summoned by Shen Wudi is so terrible! It was able to spit out a strong evil spirit. For martial arts practitioners, the evil spirit gas is the most poisonous one. Now Lin Fei, should be very sorry! The other people in the south family, they were very desperate and lamented¡° Lin Fei, such an evil genius of martial arts, is dying. "¡° Shen Wudi is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He can even summon the Yin dragon who can spit out evil spirit. Lin Fei can only wait to die! "¡° Just now, when Lin Fei repeatedly refused Shen Wudi''s offer, his fate was doomed. He would die in Shen Wudi''s hands. " Just when everyone thought that Lin Fei would die. But Lin Fei laughed. Seeing Lin Fei laughing, Shen Wudi asked curiously, "Lin Fei, what are you laughing at?" At the end of his life, Lin Fei was still laughing. Lin Fei''s heart is so big¡° Is the spirit of evil spirit terrible? " Lin Fei gathered the smile on his face and asked faintly. As Lin Fei asked. The Shen family all burst into laughter. In their eyes, even fools know that evil spirit is terrible. However, Lin Fei asked such a well-known question. It''s ridiculous. And all the people in the south, they all had an embarrassed look on their faces. Isn''t Lin Fei asking nonsense? The evil spirit, once it infects Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei will die¡° It''s terrible. Only with my command, the Yin dragon in front of you will spit out a strong evil spirit towards you. At that time, you will surely die. " Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei and laughs scornfully. Then, he says with a vow.

 Chapter 2673

    Shen Wudi is not in a hurry to order the Yin dragon in front of Lin Fei to spit out a strong evil spirit to Lin Fei. He wants Lin Fei to experience the suffering before he dies. Originally, after Shen Wudi said what he had just said. He thought that Lin Fei would be scared out of his wits. However. Lin Fei laughed again. This makes Shen Wudi very confused. Should not. Really shouldn''t! Why isn''t Lin Fei afraid? The Yin dragon in front of Lin Fei can spit out strong evil spirit. Other people also wonder why Lin Fei laughs. I can''t think of it! Just then. Lin Fei restrained his smile and said, "Shen Wudi, you think the strong evil spirit is terrible, but I don''t think the strong evil spirit is terrible." That''s the first thing to say. instant. Almost everyone present was in a daze. As we all know, the strong evil spirit can kill ordinary martial arts practitioners. But Lin Fei said that he didn''t feel the strong evil spirit was terrible. Lin Fei should not be scared silly! That''s the second. The sound of crazy ridicule began to ring¡° Lin Fei, he should be scared out of his head. "¡° It''s the first time that I''ve heard a martial arts practitioner say that the strong evil spirit is not terrible. Lin Fei''s saying that is just like trying to impress others. Lin Fei is just like a clown. "¡° After a while, when the Yin dragon in front of Lin Fei vomited his strong evil spirit to him, Lin Fei knew how ridiculous the sentence he had just said. "..." In the crowd. Shen Mi can''t even close her mouth. Lin Fei is such a fool¡° Lin Fei, before you die, you are still in the mood to boast. I''ve convinced you. " Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei and brushes his sleeve. It can be seen that Nanchong is very angry with Lin Fei. Nanyunni looks embarrassed. Shen Wudi snorted. then. He said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, since you think the strong evil spirit is not terrible, I will let you try the strong evil spirit." The voice fell. Shen Wudi let the Yin dragon in front of Lin Fei spit out strong evil spirit to Lin Fei. After a command, Shen Wudi''s face involuntarily showed a cruel intention to kill. Lin Fei is dying at last. Unfortunately, Lin Fei can''t work for the Shen family. If Lin Fei can work for the Shen family, they are likely to go up a new level. According to the normal development, Lin Fei will certainly fly to a higher plane¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard. After a while, if you can still talk about the strong evil spirit, I''m afraid. Shen Mi would like to break her arms. " Shen Mi cried out. In Shen Mi''s opinion, Lin Fei is going to die soon. Lin Fei can''t speak again for a while. That''s why she said that. At the same time. The Yin dragon in front of Lin Fei opens his mouth and spits out a strong evil spirit to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, get out of the way Nanyunni took a deep breath and then called to Linfei. However. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear nanyunni''s words. He stood where he was, motionless. What''s more, there was a big smile on his face. Seeing Lin Fei like this, Nan Yunni has determined that Lin Fei is scared. After being attacked by the strong evil spirit, the general practitioners can run as far as they can. But Lin Fei stood still and did nothing. What makes her more difficult to understand is that there is a bright smile on Lin Fei''s face. Lin Fei is not scared. What is it? Nanyunni is desperate.

 Chapter 2674

    "Ah ha ha..." Shen Wudi laughed wildly. Lin Fei''s strength is stronger than his. But, so what? In the end, isn''t Lin Fei going to die in his hands? He is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. His cards come out one after another. I laughed for a while. Shen Wudi just restrained the smile on his face. He looked at Lin Fei''s position and said: "Lin Fei, the evil spirit of Yin dragon can''t even resist the nine grade martial arts practitioners in the divine realm. I don''t believe you can survive this time." That''s the first thing to say. South cloud Ni heart like a knife to grind general pain to get up. This time, Lin Fei really can not survive! Even the martial arts practitioners of the ninth grade in shenhuangjing could not resist the evil spirit of the Yin dragon. How can Lin Fei survive again? Nan Chong kept shaking his head. He is very sorry for Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts can be said to be against heaven. However. Right now. Lin Fei is going to die. Lin Fei is going to pit himself to death! Other people in the south family, their looks are dim down¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you don''t know how to live or die. You can''t even hide the evil spirit. " Shen Mi chuckled. Now, Shen Mi can be sure that Lin Fei will die. Before, if Lin Fei evaded the evil spirit from the Yin dragon''s mouth, Lin Fei might be able to live longer. However, in the end, Lin Fei will die, just a matter of time. Shen family and others, they cried out¡° Old ancestor, mighty¡° Laozong, domineering¡° Laozu is the pride of our Shen family. To kill that damned little bastard Lin Fei, Laozu can do it with a flick of a finger. "..." However. Just then. A sound of fun began to ring¡° The evil spirit is too little. Let''s have more In the strong evil spirit, Lin Fei spoke. With Lin Fei''s words. Shen Wudi''s two eyes almost fell to the ground. Until now, Lin Fei is not dead. How is that possible? You know, the strong evil spirit has been around Lin Fei''s body for some time. Lin Fei can''t be dead yet! It''s incredible that Lin Fei didn''t die. But this is not the most incredible. The most incredible thing is that Lin Fei seems to have nothing. It seems that he still enjoys the evil spirit. See the ghost! Shen Mi''s face is full of disbelief. Shen family and others, they all shut up. Nanyunni felt that there was a hallucination in her ears. Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei''s position without blinking. Other people in the south family, their bodies seem to have become sculptures. In a few minutes. Lin Fei''s position, full-bodied evil spirit, all absorbed clean, Lin Fei clearly appeared in the eyes of the public. This scene makes Shen Wudi''s mind burst. That''s a strong evil spirit! Lin Fei was not killed by the strong evil spirit. The horse Trooper has not seen the ghost. It''s meeting the ghost king¡° Why isn''t Lin Fei dead? " Shen Mi shakes her head crazily. She can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead! Shen family and others, they look at Lin Fei like a monster. The strong evil spirit doesn''t kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too weird.

 Chapter 2675

    "Shen Wudi, full of evil spirit, is not terrible at all!" Lin Fei light way. Before, if Lin Fei himself said that the strong evil spirit was not terrible at all. Most of the people present will definitely laugh at Lin Fei. However. At this moment, Lin Fei said so again, but no one laughed at Lin Fei. Because, the strong evil spirit, as if, really can''t hurt Lin Fei, "Yin long, spit out evil spirit again, today, I don''t believe Lin Fei can resist evil spirit all the time." Shen Wudi said angrily. All of a sudden. The Yin dragon again vomited out the strong evil spirit from its mouth and flew to the forest¡° If I absorb a little more evil spirit, my martial arts level should be able to break through. " Lin Fei thinks so in his heart, his heart is very hot. The spirit of evil spirit is terrible for ordinary martial arts practitioners. It will kill them. But for Lin Fei, it''s a great tonic. The first chaotic elixir in Lin Fei''s body can transform the evil spirit into aura and be absorbed by the chaotic elixir in his body. Right now. Lin Fei was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was very happy. Shen Wudi is thinking about why Lin Fei will not die after being attacked by the strong evil spirit. A moment later¡° According to Wu Chen Zhi, there are a very small number of martial arts practitioners whose elixir fields can refine some evil Qi, but not much. " Shen Wudi said to himself. In Shen Wudi''s opinion, Lin Fei''s elixir field should be able to refine some evil spirit. However, Lin Fei''s elixir field can''t refine a lot of evil spirit. Just now, Lin Fei''s elixir field has refined some evil spirit. Now, Lin Fei''s elixir field should not be able to refine the strong evil spirit. Thinking of this, Shen Wudi finally laughed. Shen Wudi''s voice was not small enough for everyone to hear. Then¡° Lin Fei, if you can survive, I''d like to apologize to you. " Shen Wudi looked at Lin Fei''s position and cheered word by word. Shen Wudi is quite sure that Lin Fei will die soon. However, where will Lin Fei die. The elixir in Lin Fei''s body is not the ordinary elixir. The elixir in his body is chaotic elixir. Since Lin Fei had chaotic elixir, he could absorb any breath with energy. No poison can hurt him¡° Grandpa, are you sure Lin Fei will really die this time Shen Mi looks at her grandfather Shen Wudi and asks anxiously. To be honest, just now, Shen Mi suspected that her grandfather Shen Wudi could not kill Lin Fei. However, her grandfather Shen Wudi just said that. She believed that Lin Fei would die in the strong evil spirit¡¶ There are indeed those records about her grandfather Shen Wudi in Wu Chen Zhi. In the martial arts world, there are very few martial arts practitioners. The elixir field in their body can refine some evil Qi. However, it is limited to some evil spirits. Lin Fei can''t refine a lot of evil spirit¡° Very sure. " Shen Wudi replied in a very positive way. Even if Lin Fei is a God, he will die in the strong evil spirit. Lin Fei''s life is not long. Shen Wudi has no doubt about this. Shen invincible this sentence, let other people of Shen family praise Shen invincible again. Nanyunni raised her heart to her throat. She is very worried about the safety of Lin Fei¡° Winnie, you! Don''t hold too much hope for Lin Fei to survive. Shen Wudi has too many cards. " Nan Chong sighed.

 Chapter 2676

    "Well, I know." Nanyunni nodded. She really didn''t have much hope for Lin Fei to survive. Shen Wudi has too many cards. Lin Fei is not Shen Wudi''s opponent! Lin Fei is still too young. Just now, if Lin Fei agreed to Shen Wudi''s offer. Lin Fei would not have died. Youth is a double-edged sword. Sometimes, it''s good. Sometimes, it''s bad. If, like Shen Wudi, Lin Fei has accumulated hundreds of millions of years. It is very likely that Shen Wudi is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not accumulate hundreds of millions of years. Right now. Surrounded by the strong evil spirit, Lin Fei is absorbing the evil spirit crazily. Not long. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through. His martial arts cultivation level has broken through from the ninth grade of the divine realm to the first grade of the divine realm¡° Don''t worry, Lin boy. First, you can stabilize your martial arts level. " The ancient god of war warned. Lin Fei began to stabilize his martial arts level. Outside of the strong evil spirit. Shen Wudi didn''t hear Lin Fei again, so he thought Lin Fei was dead¡° As expected, Lin Fei''s Dantian can only absorb some evil spirit, but not a lot of evil spirit. " Shen Wudi smiles triumphantly¡° Grandfather, do you think Lin Fei is dead now? " Shen Mi is most concerned about whether Lin Fei is dead or not, so she asks¡° Lin Fei is 100 percent dead. " Shen Wudi snorted. With Shen Wudi saying so. Other people present, they all think Lin Fei is dead¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you are dead at last. " Shen Mi was so excited that she almost jumped up from the ground. Right now. In Shen Mi''s mind, she recalled what Lin Fei had done to her before. Before, Lin Fei beat her, let her lose hundreds of millions of traceless money, let her face lost... But, in the end, Lin Fei died. Shen family and others, they are shouting: "ancestor, you are invincible! Even Lin Fei, the demon''s talent of cultivating martial arts, was killed by him. "¡° I guess Lin Fei must be very sorry. He knew our ancestors of the Shen family were so terrible. Before that, he would never offend our people of the Shen family. "¡° Lin Fei thinks he''s very good, but in fact, he''s a big shabby. "..." The voices fell into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing. Now, he is not only alive, but also alive. However. Nan Yunni doesn''t know that Lin Fei is living well now¡° Lin Fei, rest in peace! I will help you set up a monument. Every year today, I will visit you. " Nanyunni cried bitterly. It''s time to come. It''s time to come. Lin Fei is dead. Now, more. It''s too late¡° Yunni, I know you are very sad, but Lin Fei is dead. No matter how sad you are, he can''t live When Nan Chong saw his daughter Nan Yunni crying, he comforted her. At the moment, Nanchong hates Lin Fei! If, before, Lin Fei did not pretend to force, did not arrogant, did not pay attention to Shen Wudi. Lin Fei probably won''t die. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to know how much weight he has. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t know how much he had. Seeing nanyunni crying, Shen Mi is not to mention how happy she is¡° Nanyunni, before, I said that in the back, you will be more sad, I''m not wrong Shen Mi joked.

 Chapter 2677

    Nanyunni''s heart is already broken. At the moment, Shen Mi stabbed her in the chest again. What a pain in her heart¡° Lin Fei, this is what happens when you offend me. " Shen Wudi raised his head and roared. However. Shen Wudi''s voice has just dropped. A sound of pondering began to ring again¡° Shen Wudi, you think I''m dead, but I''m still alive. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei said this. I''m confused. Everyone present was in a daze. Just now, that voice was not Lin Fei''s voice. Whose voice could it be? Lin Fei is still alive. In the blink of an eye. The rich evil spirit around Lin Fei''s body is absorbed by Lin Fei''s chaotic Dantian again. Lin Fei appeared undamaged in front of the public. Seeing Lin Fei like this, Shen Wudi is going crazy! The Yin dragon vomited out the strong evil spirit twice, and didn''t take Lin Fei''s life. Is Lin Fei a man or a devil! Shen Mi is going crazy! Before, her grandfather Shen Wudi had told her that Lin Fei was 100% dead. But now, she saw Lin Fei standing in front of her undamaged, nothing happened. Shen family and others, they all open their mouths. Right now. Every one of them is full of endless roar. Their faces are almost broken by Lin Fei! Before, they all thought Lin Fei was dead. But, as a result, it gave them a hard slap. A minute ago, they were crazy about how invincible their ancestor Shen Wudi was. However. Not long after that. They found that Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, had not killed Lin Fei. Nanyunni stares at Lin Fei without blinking. When she saw Lin Fei, she thought she was hallucinating. It''s impossible! Lin Fei can''t be dead yet! The strong evil spirit is sure to kill Lin Fei. It''s just then. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Shen Wudi, the spirit of evil spirit, is very good for me. In a few minutes, my martial arts level has broken through. " Lin Fei said with a smile. To be honest, Lin Fei is a little grateful to Shen Wudi. If it''s not Shen Wudi who summons the Yin dragon to attack Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is impossible to break through. With what Lin Fei said. Everyone present felt Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level. It doesn''t matter if you don''t feel Lin Fei''s cultivation level. After feeling Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level, they were shocked! Lin Fei''s martial arts level has really broken through. It''s unbelievable! Other practitioners will die after being attacked by the strong evil spirit. After Lin Fei was attacked by the strong evil spirit, he not only didn''t die, but also broke through his martial arts cultivation level. What the hell is going on! Everyone present was in a daze¡° Shen Wudi, if it wasn''t for you, my martial arts level would not have broken through so quickly. " Lin Fei continued. Hearing this, Shen Wudi almost vomited blood. He wanted to kill Lin Fei. But, as a result, Lin Fei is not dead, and his martial arts cultivation level has broken through¡° Lin Fei, how did you do it? " Shen Wudi raised his head, looked at Lin Fei, and asked. Shen Wudi couldn''t understand why Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level broke through.

 Chapter 2678

    "Do you think I might tell you?" Lin Fei snorted. The chaos in his body is his secret. Nobody wants to know¡° Lin Fei, I underestimated you too much, but today, I can still kill you. " Shen Wudi took a deep breath and swore. then. Shen Wudi summoned five Yin dragons from the gap of time and space. Right now. There are six Yin dragons in front of Lin Fei. The six Yin dragons, staring at Lin Fei, are ready to attack Lin Fei and kill him¡° Now, Lin Fei, you can answer whatever I ask you. Otherwise, the six Yin dragons in front of you will kill you Shen Wudi roared. Shen Wudi said this. The six Yin dragons opened their mouths and roared. They looked terrible. As they roared. instant. The strong air current swept towards Linfei. Lin feiwen did not move. However, behind Lin Fei, there were so many martial arts practitioners, all of them went upside down. Can''t help but, they chattered up¡° The six Yin dragons summoned by Shen Wudi are too powerful¡° In the face of powerful spirit beasts, human practitioners are still much weaker. "¡° Lin Fei, it''s dangerous! " It''s not far away. Nanyunni just came back. She worried about the safety of Lin Fei again. Shen Wudi is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He was able to summon so many Yin dragons. Lin Fei created miracles again and again. But Lin Fei can''t create a miracle every time! It''s just then. Shen Wudi continued: "Lin Fei, the six Yin dragons in front of you cooperate very well. Once upon a time, they joined hands to kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the ninth grade in the realm of the emperor." Shen Wudi''s words are not alarmist. He said the truth. Zeng Jin, Shen Wudi in the gap of time and space, met a martial arts practitioner at the top of nine grades in shenhuangjing. He had a conflict with him. So Shen Wudi summoned the six Yin dragons in front of Lin Fei. They cooperated with each other very well and killed the martial arts practitioner at the top of the nine grades of the emperor''s realm. Shen Wudi never mentioned this to anyone. Today, the reason why he said this was that he wanted to let Lin Fei go and answer his question. There are too many secrets about Lin Fei. He wants to know. what?!!! The six Yin dragons in front of Lin Fei once joined hands to kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the nine grades of the divine realm. It''s terrible, isn''t it! If Shen Wudi really wants to give an order, let the six Yin dragons in front of Lin Fei attack Lin Fei. Where can Lin Fei live! Nanchong''s mouth twitched with fright. It''s scary. It''s really scary. If it wasn''t for his mental endurance. He was scared to death. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM Nanyunni was too scared to speak. Shen Mi sees the hope of revenge. Isn''t Lin Fei terrible? But, so what? In front of her grandfather Shen Wudi, Lin Fei is still very weak. Her grandfather Shen Wudi has many ways to kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you''d better do as my grandfather said, otherwise, my grandfather''s words can make your bones disappear. " Shen Mi said with a grim smile.

 Chapter 2679

    Shen family and others, they are excited to roar¡° Ancestor, he is so terrible! He has the strength to kill a nine grade martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing. Lin Fei is sure to do what his ancestors said¡° Laozuzong is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He even killed the top nine martial arts practitioners in shenhuangjing. "¡° If, now, I''m Lin Fei, I would have been paralyzed by fright. "..." At this moment, they all felt that Lin Fei would certainly do what their ancestors of the Shen family said. Because Lin Fei has no way to go. If Lin Fei doesn''t do what their ancestor Shen said. Lin Fei will die. The first thing a martial arts practitioner should consider is to survive. There is only one life. No, No. However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei laughed. He disdained to smile. The six Yin dragons in front of him were really terrible. But Lin Fei was not afraid at all. That''s why. That''s because Lin Fei can do dragon subduing boxing. Even chaos dragon, his dragon subduing fist can subdue. What''s more, how many Yin dragons? The six Yin dragons in front of him can join hands to kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the ninth grade in the realm of the emperor, but they can''t help him¡° There''s nothing terrible about a few Yin dragons. " Lin Fei snorted. Lin Fei said this. Shen Wudi was confused. He died 10000 times, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the six Yin dragons. You know, before, he said that the six Yin dragons had killed a martial arts practitioner at the top of nine grades in the realm of the emperor! How can Lin Fei not be afraid of the six Yin dragons? He has seen many people who are not afraid of death. But he has never seen such a person as Lin Fei who is not afraid of death. Shen Mi is silly. She also did not expect that Lin Fei was not afraid of the six Yin dragons. Nanyunni''s breath stopped and her heart sank to the bottom. Nanchong feels more and more pitiful. The stronger Lin Fei shows, the more he feels that Lin Fei is a pity. Because there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die today. die young. Lin Fei really wants to die young! It''s just then. All of a sudden. The six Yin dragons in front of Lin Fei opened their mouths¡° Little guy, you''re weird, but we want to kill you. It''s like playing. "¡° Little fellow, if our master hadn''t let us kill you, we would have killed you. "¡° In my eyes, you are like a frog in a well. You are ridiculous and pitiful. "..." The sound of the six Yin dragons was terrible. Around, a lot of martial arts practitioners were scared to shiver¡° Lin Fei, no matter what questions Shen Wudi asks you, you should answer them quickly. Don''t fight Shen Wudi any more. " The first thing nanyunni does is to let Linfei stop fighting against Shen Wudi. Nanyunni thinks that as long as Lin Fei is alive, it''s OK. As for others, at present, Lin Fei can''t think about it. At present, Lin Fei should think about survival. She hoped that Lin Fei would not be afraid any more. If, Lin Fei has nothing to fear. Lin Fei will really die¡° Lin Fei, seeing that my daughter Yunni cares about you so much, you should stop being stubborn. " Nanchong also said. In Nanchong''s opinion, as long as Lin Fei is not a fool. Now, he will listen to him and his daughter Nan Yunni''s advice.

 Chapter 2680

    Lin Fei laughed with disdain¡° Shen Wudi, do you think these six Yin dragons can kill me? " Lin Fei pointed to the six Yin dragons in front of him and asked faintly¡° Lin Fei, even if you are a God, the six Yin I summon can kill you. " Shen Wudi''s every word resounds through the whole world. Zeng Jin, the six Yin dragons he summoned, even the nine grade martial arts practitioners at the top of the realm of the emperor were killed in seconds. Isn''t it a matter of shooting fingers to kill Lin Fei? If not, Lin Fei has many secrets. He had already given an order to let the six Yin dragons take Lin Fei''s life. The six Yin dragons looked at Lin Fei scornfully and said in a hoarse voice, "little guy, you''d better do whatever our master wants you to do, otherwise, we''ll leave you dead."¡° Little guy, people like this can be killed by us without our cooperation. "¡° Why haven''t you answered our master''s question? You are on the verge of death. "..." This sound is extremely terrible. Up and down in the south, the vast majority of people, they were scared to shrink their heads, the six Yin dragons are so terrible! Their voices were full of evil spirits. Shen Mi thinks Lin Fei is too bold. This is the time. Lin Fei is not afraid at all, and he hasn''t done what her grandfather Shen Wudi said. Lin Fei is not going to die! However, Shen Mi also understands Lin Fei''s behavior. Because, in Shen Mi''s eyes, Lin Fei is a complete madman, who can do everything. Nanyunni is in a hurry! She almost jumped up from the ground. She wanted to slap Lin Fei in the face. In her opinion, if Lin Fei continues to die like this, it is very likely that he will really die. But she can''t replace Lin Fei. If she could replace Lin Fei, she would have done what Shen Wudi said. In this second¡° You Yin dragons dare to speak wildly in front of me. You don''t know how to live or die. " Lin Fei''s calm eyes glanced at the six Yin dragons and snorted with disdain. Lin Fei said this. The whole world seems to be quiet. Space, like a freeze frame in general, everything, are petrified in general. How can Lin Fei say such a stupid sentence? That''s six Yin dragons, but they can join hands to kill the top nine martial arts practitioners in the realm of death! It''s so horrible. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the six Yin dragons! Nan Chong''s heart twitched with fright. Nanyunni is stupid. She is completely stupid. Lin Feifei did not listen to her and her father Nanchong''s advice. Moreover, Lin Fei also said such a fateful word. If you want to die, there should be a degree! However, Lin Fei''s pursuit of death has no degree at all. Just now, she and her father Nanchong''s advice to Lin Fei was a waste of words. I knew that Lin Fei was so stubborn and wanted to die. She would not persuade Lin Fei. Other people in the south family, they have been too scared to move, even the sound of breathing and heartbeat, they dare not send out. Shen Mi was stunned at first, and then her heart was full of ecstasy and excitement. Lin Fei, the boy, shows the word "death" incisively and vividly! Today, if he does not die, who will? Shen Mi is already in her mind, imagining that Lin Fei died miserably in the hands of the six Yin dragons.

 Chapter 2681

    Lin Fei in front of the six Yin dragon, they are all confused, their longan stare like watermelon, longan filled with incredible. How dare Lin Fei, a small human race, say that they don''t know what to do? It''s Lin Fei, the little human race, who knows nothing! Shen Wudi suspected that their ears were auditory hallucinations. The Shen family is full of other people. They have the feeling of dreaming. I don''t know how long it took. until. The roar of the six Yin dragons in front of Lin Fei made everyone come back¡° Little fellow, you said we didn''t know what to do¡° In my opinion, it''s you who don''t know what to do. "¡° Even if we don''t join hands, we can kill you. Do you believe it Shen Wudi sneered. Until now, Lin Fei dare to be so arrogant. He couldn''t understand why Lin Fei dared to be so arrogant. Is Lin Fei really not afraid of death¡° Fool Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei and her eyes are bright. She can''t help feeling. In Shen Mi''s opinion, she says that Lin Fei is a fool, and she praises Lin Fei''s intelligence. To be exact, Lin Fei is not as good as a fool. At the end of his life, Lin Fei is still so stubborn. Does Lin Fei really think that the six Yin dragons summoned by her grandfather Shen Wudi dare not kill him? Lin Fei''s childishness is ridiculous¡° Lin Fei, you deserve to die, and the master of our family should be very kind to you. " Nanchong road. It can be seen that Nanchong is extremely angry with Lin Fei. Nanchong thinks that he has already said and done what he should say and do. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. forget it. Now, he doesn''t want to say anything more. Today, Lin Fei is immortal. That''s impossible¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you listen to me? Can''t you see that? You are in danger. " Nanyunni sighed in despair. Lin Fei is very powerful and has a great talent for cultivating martial arts. However, Lin Fei is still not the opponent of the six Yin dragons! The six Yin dragons can kill even the martial arts practitioners at the top of the ninth grade in the realm of the emperor. They want to kill Lin Fei, not like playing? Other people in the south, they keep shaking their heads. They really didn''t hold any hope for Lin Fei to survive¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you another ten seconds to think about it and answer my question. If you want to die, you can choose one. " Shen Wudi gathered his smile and said very seriously. He has given Lin Fei the chance. As for whether Lin Fei can grasp the opportunity, it depends on himself. He hopes Lin Fei can make the right choice. However. Shen Wudi''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei said with a playful smile: "Shen Wudi, you''d better hurry up and let the six bullshit dragons you summon fight me!"¡° What? " Shen Wudi was stunned. He never thought that Lin Fei would be so arrogant. The six Yin dragons in front of Lin Fei are ready to attack Lin Fei at any time and kill him¡° Lin Fei is willing to die. No one can stop him. Yunni, don''t be too sad after Lin Fei''s death. It''s not worth it to be sad for Lin Fei. " South Chong Nu shouts a way. Nanyunni said nothing, and the tears in her eyes kept flowing down. At this moment, nanyunni can be sure that Lin Fei will die soon. No one can save Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I admire your courage, but I still want to say that you are a big shabby. " Shen Mi in the bottom of my heart, so thought.

 Chapter 2682

    Shen Wudi''s face was full of cruelty. He has seen too many practitioners who are willing to sacrifice their lives. However, he had never seen Lin Fei so willing to practice martial arts. Since Lin Fei wants to die so much. Then he will help Lin Fei¡° Six Yin dragons, listen to my command and join hands quickly to kill Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi ordered. After an order, Shen Wudi decided that Lin Fei was dead. However. Just then. The six Yin dragons in front of Lin Fei said in a hoarse voice: "master, we six Yin dragons can kill Lin Fei''s children without joining hands."¡° Master, our six Yin dragons killed Lin Fei together. Isn''t that too much talent? It''s just a Lin Fei. We don''t need our six Yin dragons to join hands at all. "¡° In my opinion, Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to die in the hands of our six Yin dragons. "..." The six Yin dragons disdained to kill Lin Fei. That''s why. That''s because they think that they killed Lin Fei together, just like countless atomic bombs bombing a little ant. The overuse of talents is to the extreme¡° Well, you two join hands to kill Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi points to two Yin dragons and shouts majestically. Shen Wudi pointed to the two Yin dragons. They were all gray and covered with scales like armor. At the moment, they were watching Lin Fei. In the blink of an eye. They worked together to make a small array. The array is called Dragon array. It''s clearly visible. In their bodies, they constantly hallucinate the remnants of their bodies. And those shadows surrounded Lin Fei from all directions¡° Lin Fei, our two Yin dragons cast an array called the Dragon array. It can kill a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in the realm of the emperor. " A Yin dragon, squinting its longan, locked Lin Fei and said with a grin. As it opens its mouth. The air is full of a bloodthirsty smell. Another Yin dragon, it looks like a dead man looking at Lin Fei. For a dying man, it has no interest and wastes words¡° Lin Fei, you really shouldn''t offend me. " Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei and says with a smile. Originally, Shen Wudi didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. Unfortunately, Lin Fei tried to die again and again. As a result, it completely angered him. He changed his mind and decided to kill Lin Fei. Now, if Lin Fei wants to blame him, he can only blame himself for his lack of brain. Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, he thought he was invincible in the whole nine tour holy land? Think too much¡° Yunni, after Lin Fei''s death, you can practice martial arts with peace of mind! " Nan Chong said to his daughter Nan Yunni. He knew that his daughter Nan Yunni loved Lin Fei very much. But Lin Fei is going to die soon. A dying man is worthless. Right now. Nanchong has decided. After a few days, he introduced some martial arts talents to his daughter Nan Yunni¡° Father, maybe Lin Fei can survive? " Nanyunni said with a smile. That''s what nanyunni said. But even she didn''t believe Lin Fei could live any longer. She said that only to comfort herself¡° Yunni, don''t be so paranoid. Those two Yin dragons can kill even the martial arts practitioners of the fifth grade of shenhuangjing. How can they not kill Linfei? " Nan Chong frowned deeply. If Lin Fei can survive. After a while, he apologized to Lin Fei himself. He will tell Lin Fei that he has eyes.

 Chapter 2683

    "Grandfather, are they true?" Shen Mi is a Leng at first, then, she then asks a way. The two Yin dragons who attack Lin Fei can defeat the Wupin cultivator of shenhuangjing. If so, what they say is true. Isn''t Lin Fei sure to die? She really can''t wait to see the death of Lin Fei. Waiting for this moment, she has been waiting too long¡° Really Shen Wudi just spit out these two words from his mouth. With Shen Wudi saying so. Shen Mi is very excited. Nanyunni''s face was as white as white paper, and there was no blood. Now it seems that Lin Fei''s hope of survival is slim! Shen family and others, they are crazy roar up¡° Our ancestors are the ancestors of the Shen family. "¡° Then Lin Fei''s son and his ancestors are fighting each other. He is completely suicidal. "¡° After today, there won''t be another kid named Lin Fei in Jiuyou holy land. "..." They all think that Lin Fei can''t live any longer. The two Yin dragons that attack Lin Fei can even defeat the martial arts practitioners of shenhuangjing Wupin. They join hands to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei has no reason not to die! Just a few breaths. Around Lin Fei''s body, he was surrounded by the remnants of the two Yin dragons. It looks frightening. Just then. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei said calmly: "what a bullshit dragon array, I can''t help it at all." Lin Fei''s words caused a roar of laughter¡° Lin Fei, you''re dying, and you''re in the mood to brag. I''m speechless, too. " The grimace on Shen Mi''s face is almost materialized¡° What a pity for Lin Fei! If he had a little brain, he would not die today. " Shen Wudi said with regret. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. If Lin Fei''s brain is normal. Today, Lin Fei will not die. In the future, Lin Fei is likely to fly to a higher plane. It''s a pity that Lin Fei doesn''t even have a brain¡° The Dragon array of those two Yin dragons is so terrible that they should be able to kill Lin Fei! " Nanchong still believes in his own eyesight. Although, before, he guessed Lin Fei''s fate wrongly, already had several times. But this time, he felt that he could not guess wrong again. Lin Fei''s talent is very evil. No matter how evil it is, there must be a degree! Now, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the divine realm. He wants to resist the two Yin dragons'' joint dragon array, which is just like a fool''s dream. Lin Fei, rest in peace! Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out¡° Go The two Yin dragons, who attacked Lin Fei, cheered. The cheers just dropped. instant. Around Lin Fei''s body, tens of thousands of shadows attack Lin Fei at the same time. The visual effect is amazing. However. Right now. Lin Fei is still like nothing, he stood in the same place, motionless, his mouth pulled out a touch of disdain¡° It''s naive to kill me, too. " Lin Fei glanced at the two Yin dragons in a dull way. The two Yin dragons said nothing more. Their longan is staring at Lin Fei without blinking. For a dying man, they have nothing to say¡° Lin Fei, don''t make a fuss. I don''t believe you can survive. " Shen Mi yells at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2684

    The Shen family and the others laughed happily¡° Lin Fei is going to die soon. He''s still in the mood. I''ve convinced him. "¡° This time, if Lin Fei can survive, I would like to abandon the elixir field. "¡° The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to have self-knowledge. Otherwise, like Lin Fei, he will think that he is invincible and harm himself! " It''s not far away. Nanyunni is crying. Her heart hurts¡° Come on, Winnie When Nan Chong saw his daughter Nan Yunni like this, his heart was also very painful. In the blink of an eye. He hated Lin Fei again. Lin Fei is so hateful. Before, Shen Wudi gave Lin Fei several chances to survive. But Lin Fei didn''t cherish the chance to survive. He just wanted to die. It doesn''t matter whether he will die or not. What matters is that he should not shadow his daughter Nan Yunni¡° Yunni, you can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry for that! " Nan Yi uses comfort road. Other people in the south family, they also persuade Nan Yunni not to be too sad. Obviously, all the people in the South think that Lin Fei will not live long. Just then. The shadow of tens of thousands of Yin dragon''s body, attacking Lin Fei, is about to reach Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei seems to be dying. In the spotlight. Lin Fei finally moved. Lin Fei waved his arm. All of a sudden. The strong breath shot out of his body. Seeing Lin Fei doing this, Shen Wudi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lin Fei, do you want to kill me? You even want to use the breath from your body to resist the Dragon array. " The voice fell. Shen Wudi raised his head and laughed. He had to admire Linfei''s brain. How dare Lin Fei think¡° Lin Fei, even if you show your best martial arts, you can''t resist the Dragon array. " Shen mixin swears. In Shen Mi''s opinion, Lin Fei is not only a madman, but also a fool. What a terrible and powerful dragon array the two Yin dragons who attacked Lin Fei used together. Lin Fei has a delusion to resist the Dragon array with the breath of his body. Lin Fei is just a mindless fool¡° It''s no use. It''s no use at all. " Nan Chong sighed deeply, he said from the bottom of his heart¡° This... "Nanyunni is speechless! Just now, Lin Fei showed his best martial arts against the Dragon array, which she could understand. But Lin Fei can''t understand the Dragon array with his breath! Lin Fei can''t help him out of danger by doing this. On the contrary, it makes him a laughing stock. The Yin dragon that attacked Lin Fei gave Lin Fei a very boring look. then. And they take their eyes back¡° Master, Lin Fei will die soon. Now, can we go back to the gap of time and space? " A Yin dragon looks at Shen Wudi and asks respectfully. The remaining five Yin dragons, they had better be ready to go back to the gap of time and space. To be honest, they didn''t regard Lin Fei as an opponent at all. In their eyes, Lin Fei is like a mole ant¡° Well, you can go back to the space-time gap. " Shen Wudi was in a good mood. He waved his hand to indicate that the six Yin dragons could leave. However. The voice of Shen Wudi has just come down. Around Lin Fei''s body, the shadow of tens of thousands of Yin dragons was broken.

 Chapter 2685

    Around Lin Fei''s body, the shadows of the tens of thousands of Yin dragons were all broken. Then it disappeared. It''s like it never happened. This scene, let Shen Wudi''s head almost burst. Shen Mi''s mind is nearly broken. Shen family and others, they all closed their mouths, their eyes staring like stir fried chestnuts, staring at Lin Fei in disbelief. Not far away. All the people in the south. Their bodies are petrified like the terracotta warriors and horses of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Even if they were dead, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei''s breath could resist the Dragon array. That''s a dragon array! You know, just now, those two Yin dragons combined to cast a huge dragon array, even the martial arts practitioners of shenhuangjing Wupin could defeat. You can imagine how terrible the Dragon array is. Before, they all thought that the Dragon array would kill Lin Fei. But, as a result, they gave them a slap! Their faces are almost smashed. Nanchong has a feeling that he can''t breathe. Before, he was very sure that Lin Fei would die on the Dragon array. Now, when he thought about it again, Nan Chong''s face was very ugly, and his mood in his heart was even more like a river and a sea. Nanjia up and down, as if turned into a midnight graveyard. It''s quiet. There was no sound at all. Right now. The six Yin dragons stare at Lin Fei, just like they stare at monsters. In the dead silence¡° Shen Wudi, I said before that the Yin dragons you summon can''t do any damage to me, so they can''t do any damage to me. " Lin Fei spoke. With Lin Fei''s words. All of a sudden. All the people present have come back to their senses. In the blink of an eye. Many people, they can''t help but scold¡° Grass! Lin Fei, is he a man or a devil! Why isn''t he dead? "¡° Did my eyes hallucinate when I stepped on the horse? How can I see Lin Fei standing there undamaged? "¡° I''m almost blind when I step on the horse! Lin Fei is too strong. He is so strong that he is beyond the limit of my thinking. He is a pervert Shen Wudi, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. His body trembled violently. To be honest, he was scared by Lin Fei. Lin Fei just used the breath in his body to resist the giant dragon array of two Yin dragons. This is incredible. If so, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. To kill him, he could not believe that Lin Fei could resist the Dragon array of two Yin dragons with the breath of his body. Shen Wudi was stunned for a second, and his thinking returned. Pa pa pa... Just then. Shen Wudi applauded for Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are very strong, but today, you will still die. You are proud too early. " Shen Wudi narrowed his eyes and said with a cold smile. Until now, Shen Wudi is still so calm. He still thinks Lin Fei will die. That''s because the six Yin dragons he summoned, once they join hands to deal with Lin Fei, Lin Fei will have no power to fight back. Lin Fei''s fate will be destroyed. With that, Shen Wudi suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the six Yin dragons he summoned, and said, "Lin Fei, once these six Yin dragons join hands, what do you think will happen?" Shen Wudi''s words didn''t scare Lin Fei, but they scared Nan Yunni to death. Nan Yunni''s heart was in her throat¡° I''ll be fine Lin Fei said calmly.

 Chapter 2686

    "Arrogance." Shen Wudi snorted. Shen Wudi felt that once the six Yin dragons he summoned joined hands, Lin Fei would not be far away from death. Lin Fei''s strength has already exceeded his thinking limit. However, he is still not afraid of Lin Fei. Because he has a lot of cards. Take the six Yin dragons he summoned as an example. The six Yin dragons he summoned were really terrible. Lin Fei was far from their opponent. The six Yin dragons, squinting longan, staring at Lin Fei, roared: "little guy, you are very strange, but you are also very arrogant, the strength is not strong, arrogant people, generally live soon, you should be no exception."¡° Little fellow, you have the right to die in the hands of our six Yin dragons. Today, you will surely die. "¡° Martial arts practitioners at the top of nine grades in the realm of the emperor, our six Yin dragons have all killed you. We six Yin dragons have killed you together. It''s not too easy. "..." All the people present, except Lin Fei, believed what the six Yin dragons said. It''s not because Lin Fei is too weak. It''s because the strength of the six Yin dragons is too strong. Lin Fei is far from the opponent of the six Yin dragons! Before, Lin Fei easily resisted the Dragon array, and he was gone with the wind. He didn''t know who he was! However, it is Lin Fei who is the most likely to die and die young. A second ago, Shen Mi was still worried that Lin Fei would not die. At this moment, she was not worried that Lin Fei would not die. Her grandfather gave birth to the six Yin dragons I summoned. It''s terrible. It''s not that Lin Fei can resist. Lin Fei won''t live long¡° Grandfather, what are you waiting for? Let the six Yin dragons join hands to kill Lin Fei Shen Mi asks anxiously. Lin Fei will not die. Her heart is unstable. Only when she saw Lin Fei die with her own eyes, her heart would be stable¡° Honey, don''t worry. I have my own plan Shen Wudi gave a cool smile. Right now. In Shen Wudi''s opinion, whether Lin Fei lives or dies is just a matter of his words. He hoped that Lin Fei would stop being stubborn and continue to persevere. If Lin Fei can hold on. He will let the six Yin dragons join hands to kill Lin Fei. Shen Wudi looked at Lin Fei and said: "Lin Fei, you are a demon and powerful. But as long as you promise to work for our Shen family, you really don''t have to die today." Just now, Lin Fei''s strength really scared him. So he wants to give Lin Fei another chance. He wants to know the secret of Lin Fei. He wants Lin Fei to work for the Shen family. Lin Fei, such a demon of cultivating martial arts, is dead. What a pity. That''s the first thing to say. instant. The six Yin dragons looked dim. Shen Wudi, their master, let Lin Fei work for the Shen family. They can''t kill Lin Fei! It makes them very frustrated¡° How could you do that, Grandpa? One more, two more, no more three. This is the third chance for Lin Fei to live Shen Mi is so worried that she is going crazy. However. Shen Wudi directly ignored what Shen Mi said. Shen Wudi is willing to make an exception for Lin Fei. It''s all because Lin Fei is so evil. He hoped that Lin Fei would stop thinking about it.

 Chapter 2687

    Nanyunni is very nervous. Her palms are full of cold sweat. Although, she and Lin Fei contact time is not long. But, she knows Lin Fei''s character too well. Lin Fei is as smelly and hard as the stones in the pit. Even though, Lin Feiming knew he would die. He can''t give in to Shen Wudi. Lin Fei''s character will kill him¡° Lin Fei, consider carefully. After this village, there will be no such shop. " Nan Yunni''s persuasion was painstaking. Nanyunni wants to answer Shen Wudi''s question instead of Lin Fei. She''s really scared¡° Lin Fei, the most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to survive, not other things. " Nanchong cheered word by word. But for his daughter Nan Yunni''s sake, he would never persuade Lin Fei. He was afraid that his persuasion would be in vain again. Based on his previous experience, he felt that his persuasion might be in vain again. Other people in the south family also talked to Lin Fei again. Opportunities are rare. If Lin Fei missed the chance to survive again. Then, Lin Fei can never create a miracle again. The six Yin dragons summoned by Shen Wudi, even the martial arts practitioners at the top of the ninth grade in shenhuangjing, can kill Lin Fei easily. Isn''t it like playing? Before, Lin Fei used his breath to resist the huge stone array of two Yin dragons, which was amazing. But it''s amazing. Lin Fei can''t defeat the six Yin dragons! Right now. Shen Mi prays in her heart that Lin Fei can still have no brain. In the spotlight¡° Shen Wudi, now, I will kill the six Yin dragons you summoned. " Lin Fei''s calm way. With what Lin Fei said. Everyone present was in a daze. Lin Fei said that, it''s all in the world! Lin Fei has a delusion to kill the six Yin dragons summoned by Shen Wudi. indulge in the wildest fantasy. Lin Fei, this is totally fantastic! After a few breaths. In the sky. The six Yin dragons, they roared: "little fellow, we beg to die."¡° Little fellow, you are young, but your tone is not small! "¡° You are just a mindless fool. " The six Yin dragons are very happy in their heart. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man who can''t die any more. I''ve seen people who want to die, who don''t want to die, who are arrogant. But, so far, they haven''t seen, like Lin Fei, who is so desperate and arrogant. How dare Lin Fei think! Lin Fei has a delusion that one person will kill these six Yin dragons. Shen Mi''s eyes are burning at Lin Fei. Sometimes, she had to admire Linfei''s ability to die¡° Lin Fei, you didn''t disappoint me Shen Mi''s face was as ferocious as the devil, she murmured to herself. At this moment, she seemed to have seen the death of Lin Fei. Nanyunni almost passed out when she stopped breathing¡° Lin Fei, if you dare to say that, it must be because he is sure to kill the six Yin dragons. " Nan Yunni comforted herself. That''s what nanyunni said. But that''s not what she thought. She felt that Lin Fei could not kill the six Yin dragons alone¡° Winnie, don''t deceive yourself any more. " Nan Chong frowned deeply. Lin Fei is not far away from death! Other people in the south, they keep shaking their heads. Lin Fei didn''t cherish the last chance to survive. No one can save Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2688

    Shen Wudi smiles. His smile looks very cruel. Why is Lin Fei so stubborn? He is such an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. So far, he has never seen such a stubborn person as Lin Fei¡° Hoo Shen Wudi''s heart is full of anger. For the sake of Lin Fei, he doesn''t want his old face. He makes an exception and hopes Lin Fei can work for their Shen family. But Lin Fei didn''t give up his life! Since Lin Fei is so desperate. Then he really doesn''t have to say anything to Lin Fei. When Shen Wudi was ready to let the six Yin dragons kill Lin Fei. But Lin Fei moved¡° "Dragon subduing Boxing..." Lin Fei took one breath and performed dragon subduing boxing six times. All of a sudden. Among Lin Fei''s fists, there are six residual shadows. This scene made almost everyone present speechless. For a moment, the noisy discussion began¡° I totally convinced Lin Fei. Isn''t Lin Fei''s doing this equivalent to a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? Is Lin Fei in such a hurry? "¡° Brain damage, Lin Fei is a complete brain damage¡° It''s a miracle that Lin Fei can live to the present! He doesn''t take his life for granted! Today, there is no doubt that he will die. " In the crowd. Nanyunni staggered for several steps and almost fell to the ground. Why is Lin Fei going to die? Whatever you think. Nanyunni also can''t understand this problem. Pop! Nan Chong clapped his hand on his eyes. He didn''t want to say anything more or see anything more. How can a person like Lin Fei not die? He overestimates Lin Fei''s intelligence! I knew that Lin Fei''s IQ was negative. Before, he could never persuade Lin Fei. He tried to defeat the six Yin dragons with his bullshit. Dream! The six Yin dragons, they face Lin Fei, without the slightest carelessness, they can''t see through Lin Fei¡° Giant dragon array The six Yin dragons cried. All of a sudden. Their bodies, slowly out of the countless body shadow. then. It''s clearly visible. The innumerable shadows are constantly getting bigger and bigger, and their light is extremely dazzling¡° Go They said again. Their cheers just dropped. That innumerable body''s remnant shadow, hurls toward Lin Fei but goes. Where we have gone, it has become a vacuum. In the blink of an eye. The shadow of the six fists met the shadow of the innumerable Yin dragons. Originally, everyone thought that the shadow of the six fists would be broken. However, the shadow of the six fists not only did not break, but also smashed the shadow of countless Yin dragons. This scene, so that all the eyes of the audience are almost burst¡° How is it possible... "Shen Wudi kept repeating this sentence in his mind. He couldn''t believe his eyes! Lin Fei''s martial arts skills easily beat those of the six Yin dragons. It''s a ghost, isn''t it! Shen Mi kept swallowing. She thought she was having a nightmare. Shen Jiaqi and others are muddled. They can''t think at all. They have no thinking. Nanyunni was stunned. Nan Chong''s hand covered his eyes. So he didn''t see it¡° Lin Fei, you should be dead! " Nan Chong sighed. He thought of it in his heart.

 Chapter 2689

    Nanchong constantly scolds Lin Fei in the bottom of his heart. Lin Fei is not only hateful. Moreover, it also made his daughter nanyunni sad. He hates Lin Fei to death! Just then. The shadow of the six fists went on, came to the six Yin dragons, and hit them respectively. All of a sudden. The bodies of the six Yin dragons were transformed into nothingness¡° This... "Shen Wudi was too scared to speak. what the fuck! It''s not the kid who stepped on the horse, but the ghost king! Lin Fei killed the six Yin dragons easily. The rest of us, their bodies are more sculpted than sculptures. They seem to be living dead. They don''t breathe or beat at all. For a long time. Long silence. Right now. Up and down, it seems that Nanjia has become a millennium coffin buried underground. The silence is creepy. I don''t know how long it took. Until¡° Lin Fei is dead. Yunni, please have a good cry! Only when you have a good cry can you feel better in your heart. " Nan Chong took one of his hands away from his eyes, looked at his daughter Nan Yunni, and comforted her in a deep voice. In Nan Chong''s opinion, whether he looks or not can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is dead. With Nanchong saying so. All the people in the room came back¡° Father, Lin Fei... "Nan Yunni raised her hand, pointed to Lin Fei and said tremblingly. However. Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by her father Nan Chong¡° Yunni, don''t say anything more. Just listen to me as a father. If you want to cry, just cry! " South Chong pain heart disease first. It should be a very painful thing to witness the death of one''s beloved! He guessed that his daughter Nan Yunni''s heart had been twisted¡° Father, Lin Fei is not dead. " Nanyunni took a deep breath and said quickly¡° Yunni, your eyes are dazzled. Lin Fei is dead. " South Chong Ning channel. In Nan Chong''s opinion, the reason why his daughter Nan Yunni said this was that she missed too much. Once the six Yin dragons join hands, even the Jiupin practitioners in shenhuangjing can be killed. How can they not kill Lin Fei¡° Father, I have no eyes Nanyunni was worried. She stamped her foot and said. Just then. Crazy angry curse, one after another ring up¡° Grass! Lin Fei actually killed the six Yin dragons so easily. "¡° I should be dazzled to step on the horse! How can I see Lin Fei kill the six Yin dragons? "¡° You are not dazzled. I also saw Lin Fei kill the six Yin dragons. It''s shocking! Until now, my brain is still buzzing. "..." The sounds fell into Nanchong''s ears, which made him feel like a dreamer. Nanchong suddenly turned to see where Lin Fei was. In the blink of an eye. He saw Lin Fei. His two eyes almost fell on the ground! Lin Fei is not dead yet. How is that possible? Nan Chong thought his eyes were hallucinating. So he wiped his eyes with his hand. When he opened his eyes again, he still saw Lin Fei. Shen Mi''s heart twitches violently. Lin Fei is so terrible! He doesn''t seem to die at all. Shen Mi is worried that Lin Fei will kill her.

 Chapter 2690

    "Shen Wudi, if you still have any cards, just use them all." Lin Fei looks at Shen Wudi and says calmly. Lin Fei''s words made Shen Wudi tremble. To tell you the truth, Shen Wudi is afraid of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so weird. How powerful are the six Yin dragons he summoned. He knows too well. Because he knew the strength of the six Yin dragons. That''s why he was afraid of Lin Fei. People look at Shen Wudi. They are looking forward to what Shen Wudi will do next. Shen Wudi took a deep breath. Then, he said very seriously: "Lin Fei, I look down on you. Now, I''ll give you an apology. You and our Shen family''s grudge will be written off. What do you think?" In Shen Wudi''s opinion, he apologizes to Lin Fei. It is the best result that the resentment between Shen family and Lin Fei is eliminated. Shen Wudi said this. Almost all the people present were dumbfounded. Shen Wudi, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, talks with Lin Fei and plans to apologize to him. If it wasn''t for my own ears. Even if they were killed, they would not believe it! That''s Shen Wudi. The ancestor of the Shen family. Lin Fei laughs and disdains. Now, Shen Wudi is afraid. Shen Wudi plans to apologize to him, so he delusions that he will let Shen Wudi go. Shen Wudi is so naive¡° Lin Fei, I still have a lot of cards to play. I really want to play all the cards. It''s not sure who will win. " Shen Wudi cheered word by word. He has already planned to apologize to Lin Fei. Lin Fei is disdainful smile. Does Lin Fei really think he has no cards? If he really wants to fight with Lin Fei, it''s hard to say who will die between him and Lin Fei today. The rest of the Shen family, they quickly persuade Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, your strength is very strong, but our ancestors of Shen family are not weak. Besides, we ancestors of Shen family still have many cards to play. You''d better think clearly. "¡° Our ancestors of the Shen family have lived for hundreds of millions of years and have gained countless treasures. If he really wants to fight with Lin Fei endlessly, you may not be able to win. "¡° Our ancestor Shen''s proposal is the best. Lin Fei, don''t be unkind. "..." Nan Yunni thinks Shen Wudi can apologize to Lin Fei. Shen family and Lin Fei''s grudge, written off. It''s also a good result. She hopes that Lin Fei can seriously consider it. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Shen Wudi, the murderer, Hengren, you want to kill me, so I have to kill you. " Lin Fei light way. He will kill Shen Wudi. No one can stop him from killing Shen Wudi. Now, although his martial arts level is only a product of the divine realm. However, his real strength is equivalent to the sixth grade of shenhuangjing. This is still without borrowing the power of the ancient god of war. If so, he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. His real strength is equivalent to the ninth grade of shenhuangjing. He is not afraid of Shen invincible. Before, he gave Shen Wudi a chance to live. Unfortunately, Shen Wudi didn''t cherish that opportunity. So, he had to kill Shen Wudi. Lin Fei''s faint words and sounds fell into the ears of those present. Those people present, they were scared by the overbearing degree of Lin Fei. Shen Wudi is going to apologize to Lin Fei. Lin Fei refused to let Shen Wudi go. Lin Fei, this is endless hegemony!

 Chapter 2691

    The vast majority of the Shen family are very subdued. Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, is going to apologize to Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t even give up. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to their Shen family at all! At this moment, they all set their eyes on Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family. They hope their ancestor Shen Wudi can kill Lin Fei. But they don''t know if their ancestors of Shen family can kill Lin Fei. Therefore, they didn''t persuade their ancestor Shen Wudi to kill Lin Fei. Shen Wudi, why not hold back¡° Lin Fei, do you really want to be so reckless? " Shen Wudi glares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily¡° Shen Wudi, show all your cards Lin Fei smiles calmly, letting Shen Wudi show all his cards. Lin Fei doesn''t know how many cards Shen Wudi has. However, Lin Fei knows Shen Wudi''s cards. Compared with his cards, they are not comparable at all. He has the chaotic elixir, the ancient city of God, the magic sword, and the ability of immortality. How could he be afraid of Shen Wudi''s card¡° Lin Fei, you forced me. " Shen Wudi took a deep breath and said. With Shen Wudi saying so. All of a sudden. The rest of the Shen family, they all roared with excitement¡° Laozuzong, show your real strength and let Linfei know what it means to have heaven and people outside. "¡° Lao Zu Zong, don''t keep your strength any more. You should kill Lin Fei as soon as possible! I can''t wait to see him die. "¡° Lin Fei is tired of living. He doesn''t want to live any more. He killed him immediately. "..." For a moment, they regained their confidence. They believe that their ancestor Shen Wudi can kill Lin Fei. It''s not far away. Nanyunni is nervous again. Before, Lin Fei promised Shen Wudi the condition to apologize to him. Now, Lin Fei and Shen Wudi don''t have to live forever. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is too proud. He didn''t agree to Shen Wudi''s offer of apology¡° Yunni, today, Lin Fei is likely to create an unprecedented history. " South Chong excited way. Nanchong''s impression of Lin Fei has completely changed. He thinks Lin Fei is very clever. Before, the reason why Lin Fei didn''t listen to advice was that Lin Fei had the confidence to kill the six Yin dragons. Now, when I think of this, Nanchong is ashamed! At the same time, Nanchong also felt very embarrassed¡° Really? " Nanyunni blinked¡° Really Nan Chong nodded. His daughter, nanyunni, has a unique eye! She chose to be with Lin Fei. Because of the relationship between her daughter Nan Yunni and Lin Fei. Their southern family is likely to become the largest family in Jiuyou holy land. The other people in the south family were as red as if they had been beaten in the face. Just now, they also thought that Lin Fei would die. But, as a result, Lin Fei not only didn''t die, but also killed the six Yin dragons easily. They were beaten in the face by Lin Fei again! It''s just then¡° The spirit Shen Wudi had a sword in his hand. He raised the sword and aimed it at the sky. All of a sudden. Lightning and thunder, strong wind, heavy rain, pouring down. Shen Wudi''s sword has passed the gods.

 Chapter 2692

    Shen Wudi is in a hurry. That''s why he used the sword of Tongshen. It is impossible for him to use the sword of communicating with God unless he has to. The reason is because the price is too high. Although the power of Tongshen sword is very great. However, life will be lost. Shen Wudi''s life will be greatly shortened after using the Tongshen sword. It can be said that Shen Wudi has given up in order to kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, if I''m not wrong, just now, you can kill the six Yin dragons that I summoned with one second because of special reasons. " Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei, word by word. All things in the world are complementary. Lin Feigang''s Dragon subduing boxing should be a set of martial arts skills for dealing with the dragon people. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is absolutely not able to defeat the martial arts practitioners of shenhuangjing Jiupin. With Shen Wudi saying so. Everyone in the room suddenly realized. They all feel that Shen Wudi is right. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the divine realm. Even if his talent of cultivating martial arts is no longer evil. His real strength can''t reach the ninth grade of shenhuangjing¡° Yes, so what? " Lin Fei didn''t deny it. Just now, he was able to kill the six Yin dragons with one move, because there was a special reason¡° My sword, called Tongshen, is enough to kill a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in shenhuangjing. " Shen Wudi grinned. Now that Lin Fei has admitted it. Then, Lin Fei''s real strength should be lower than the eight products of shenhuangjing. And his sword is enough to kill the martial arts practitioners of the eighth grade in the divine realm. Lin Fei will die on his sword! All of a sudden. Almost all the people present took a breath. Shen Wudi''s sword can actually kill a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in shenhuangjing. Lin Fei is in danger! Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei with her eyes burning. She looks forward to seeing a bit of confusion on Lin Fei''s face. However, she only saw that Lin Fei''s face was very calm. Can''t her grandfather Shen Wudi''s sword named Tongshen kill Lin Fei? Impossible! No matter how evil Lin Fei is, there should be a limit! The Shen family and other people are also worried. If Shen Wudi, the ancestor of Shen family, could not kill Lin Fei this time, they would be in danger! Nan Yunni can only pray in her heart that Lin Fei can defeat Shen Wudi. Nanchong no longer dare to guess whether Lin Fei can defeat Shen Wudi. Because, before that, every time he had a guess about Lin Fei, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. In the spotlight¡° The sky parrot shows up for me as soon as possible. " Shen Wudi cried. Shen Wudi''s voice just fell. All of a sudden. In the gap of time and space, a spirit beast named Tianying appears in front of Shen Wudi. It respectfully asks, "master, what can I do for you?" It has to be said that Shen Wudi''s means are indeed at various levels. He summoned Tianying, a rare spirit beast in the world¡° Tianying, please help me to see the real strength of Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi points at Lin Fei and orders to Tian Ying. With Shen Wudi''s order. Tian Ying then follows the direction that Shen Wudi points to and sees Lin Fei. He glanced at Lin Fei with two eyes. Then, it replied: "tell the master that Lin Fei''s real strength is the sixth grade of shenhuangjing." Tianying can see through the real strength of the martial arts practitioners at a glance. This is the strength of it.

 Chapter 2693

    "Tianying, isn''t it a kind of spirit beast that can see through the real strength of martial arts practitioners?" Nan Chong stares at Tian Ying and exclaims. According to the records of Wu Chen Zhi, Tian Ying has never lost sight so far. Before, since Tianying said that Lin Fei''s real strength is shenhuangjing liupin. Then, Lin Fei''s real strength must be the sixth grade of shenhuangjing. In the face of Shen Wudi''s sword called Tongshen, how can Lin Fei survive? This time, Lin Fei is really dangerous! finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! Is it true that a generation of martial arts practitioners are going to die like this? Just now, he heard that Shen Wudi said that his sword, which is called Tongshen sword, can kill the sixth grade practitioner of shenhuangjing. Lin Fei''s real strength is shenhuangjing liupin. To be honest, Lin Fei''s real strength is terrible. However, Lin Fei still can''t resist Shen Wudi''s sword called Tongshen. Shen Wudi is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years! He even summoned Tianying, a rare spirit beast in the world. A minute ago, Shen Wudi planned to apologize to Lin Fei and ask him to agree. Lin Fei and Shen''s family''s enmity was written off. But Lin Fei didn''t agree. Now, Lin Fei should be very sorry! Silly boy. Lin Fei is a fool! Lin Fei wants to kill himself because of his arrogance! Unfortunately, his daughter, nanyunni, has died¡° Father, can Tianying really see through the real strength of the martial arts practitioners at a glance? " Nanyunni''s heart had already been mentioned in her throat. She asked anxiously¡° Well Nan Chong nodded. He''s desperate! After Lin Fei died. He didn''t know how sad his daughter, nanyunni, would cry. All this is due to Lin Fei''s arrogance. Before that, Lin Fei agreed to Shen Wudi''s apology. As a result, everyone was happy. However, in fact, Lin Fei didn''t agree to Shen Wudi''s apology. He insisted on killing Shen Wudi. All right! Lin Fei wants to take his own life in¡° Will Tianying be wrong about Lin Fei''s real strength? " All of nanyunni''s hopes are pinned on Tianying, who misread Lin Fei''s real strength. If, Tianying is not wrong about Lin Fei''s real strength. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Right now. Nanyunni stares at her father Nanchong without blinking. She hopes her father can say that Tianying may have misunderstood Lin Fei''s real strength. Nan Chong is hesitating whether to tell his daughter Nan Yunni the truth¡° Nan Yunni, Miss Ben is now answering the question you just asked. According to the records of Wu Chen Zhi, Tian Ying has never seen the real strength of a martial arts practitioner up to now. " Shen Mi chuckles. Shen Mi is completely at ease. Tianying has already said that Lin Fei''s real strength is the sixth grade of shenhuangjing. That''s not wrong. And her grandfather''s sword named Tongshen will surely kill Lin Fei. At this moment, Shen Mi seems to have seen Lin Fei cut in two. That bloody look, it is too miserable¡° Father, is what Shen Mi said true? " Nanyunni was more and more worried. She was crying in her voice. If what Shen Mi said is true. Lin Fei will die¡° I''m sorry, Winnie Nan Chong took a deep breath and said weakly. He wanted to cheat his daughter, nanyunni. However, even if he cheated his daughter Nan Yunni, it would not change the fact that Lin Fei was about to die. His daughter Nan Yunni knew earlier that Lin Fei couldn''t live too long. It''s better. No hope, no disappointment.

 Chapter 2694

    "This..." nanyunni almost passed out. Nanyunni thinks she is lucky and unfortunate. She is very lucky to be with such a demon as Lin Fei. But Lin Fei will not live long! This is her misfortune. Right now. There are so many people in the Shen family. They burst into laughter¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, now, regret it¡° Before, Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, was going to apologize to you. But if you don''t want to be shameful, you''re going to die. "¡° You are very evil and powerful in martial arts cultivation. You think you are invincible to the whole Jiuyou holy land. Your idea is too naive. "..." At this moment, they all felt that Lin Fei would not live long. The facts are in front of us. They have reason to believe that their ancestor Shen Wudi can kill Lin Fei¡° Tianying, look at Lin Fei again. Lin Fei is very strange. " Shen Wudi said¡° Yes, master Tian Ying was reluctant to see Lin Fei again, but he didn''t dare to disobey his master Shen Wudi''s command. So it explored Lin Fei''s real strength again. The result is the same as before. The real strength of Lin Fei detected by it is still the sixth grade of shenhuangjing. In the blink of an eye¡° Master, Lin Fei''s real strength is really the sixth grade of shenhuangjing. " Tian Ying said respectfully. Tianying said so. Shen Wudi finally had a bright smile on his face¡° Lin Fei, you are the most evil martial arts practitioner I have ever seen. Unfortunately, you are going to die in my hands. " Shen Wudi cheered word by word. No death, no death. However, Lin Fei is going to kill himself! Before, Lin Fei had three chances to survive. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t cherish those three chances to survive. In Shen Wudi''s opinion, this time, Lin Fei can''t get away with it. South cloud Ni heart like a knife to grind general pain to get up¡° Is it really impossible for Lin Fei to survive? " Nanyunni''s tears kept falling down. She hopes Lin Fei can survive. Unfortunately, reason told her, impossible, really impossible. Lin Fei doesn''t have much time left¡° Yunni, don''t imagine that Lin Fei can survive any more. Tianying, a spirit beast, has never seen the real strength of a martial arts practitioner. " Nanchong said very seriously. What should come will come. What his daughter, nanyunni, should face, always face. Now, his daughter Nan Yunni accepts the fact that Lin Fei is about to die. After a while, his daughter Nan Yunni will not have too many gaps. That''s the same thing. No hope, no disappointment¡° Yunni, Lin Fei is a brain wreck. Don''t be sad for Lin Fei''s brain wreck. " Nan Yi shouts angrily. Before, Lin Fei had several chances to survive. However, Lin Fei did not seize a chance to survive. Lin Fei is not a brain wreck. What is he? For Lin Fei''s brain damage, his sister Nan Yunni should not be sad¡° Lin Fei, why are you not afraid at this moment? Are you not afraid of death? " Shen Wudi saw that Lin Fei''s face was as calm as water, so he asked curiously. Others are scared to death before they die. Lin Fei is good. Before he died, he was not afraid at all. It''s amazing. It''s totally different from what he thought!

 Chapter 2695

    "Shen Wudi, do you really think you can kill me?" Lin Fei snorted, and a touch of disdain came out of the corner of his mouth. Tianying detected his real strength, that''s right. However, Tianying couldn''t detect that there was an ancient god of war in his mind. His real strength is really the sixth grade of shenhuangjing. However, once he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war, his real strength was equivalent to the ninth grade of the divine realm. Therefore, Shen Wudi''s sword named Tongshen can''t kill him. Shen Wudi has a card. He has no cards! Lin Fei''s words stunned Shen Wudi. however. After a tenth of a breath. Shen Wudi responded. In Shen Wudi''s opinion, the reason why Lin Fei said this is to make him lose his sense of propriety and not kill Lin Fei. Tianying has detected Lin Fei''s real strength twice. The result of detection is that Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the sixth grade of shenhuangjing. Then, Lin Fei''s real strength should be shenhuangjing liupin. His sword, called Tongshen, can kill a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in shenhuangjing. How can he not kill Lin Fei? He won''t be fooled by Lin Fei¡° I can definitely kill you with this sword. " Shen Wudi vowed. Domineering. Confidence. No doubt. Shen Jiaqi and others, they stare at Lin Fei and laugh sarcastically¡° Lin Fei, you live in a dream! As a matter of fact, you can''t accept the fact that you are going to die in the hands of our ancestors of the Shen family. "¡° Today, there is no doubt that you will die, and no one can save you, so cherish the rest of your time¡° As long as our ancestors of the Shen family wave that sword and play it between their fingers, Lin Fei, you will be dead. "..." Shen Mi looks at Lin Fei just like a clown. Lin Fei''s words are hard when he is dying¡° Lin Fei, if, after a while, you can survive, I''ll leave it to you. " Shen Mi cried out. Tianying, a spirit beast, can''t be mistaken. Lin Fei''s delusion to resist her grandfather''s sword called Tongshen is like a fool''s dream. I can''t wait. At this moment, Shen Mi can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s body cut in two. So Shen Mi turned to see her grandfather, Shen Wudi, and quickly said, "grandfather, you quickly kill that damned little bastard Lin Fei." Shen family and others, they are also persuading Shen Wudi to kill Lin Fei as soon as possible. It''s not far away. All the people in the south. Nanyunni is no longer hopeful of Linfei''s survival¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry. I will always miss you after you die. " Nanyunni murmured to herself¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts has changed! " Nanchong regrets. Nan Yi scolded angrily: "Lin Fei, you are a brain cripple. If you have a little brain, you will not die!" Other people in the south family, they also think that Lin Fei died like this. It''s a pity. It''s just then¡° The shadow of the sword Shen Wudi cried. All of a sudden. In the sky. A shadow of the sword rising from the sky came out of Shen Wudi''s sword. The shadow of the sword just appeared. Around, many practitioners feel the breath of death. So strong. It''s really strong. Shen Wudi''s sword can destroy heaven and earth! As for killing Lin Fei. It''s a matter of hands. Lin Fei is really dangerous!

 Chapter 2696

    "What a magic sword shadow!" South Chong Za tongue road. Shen Wudi is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years! His martial arts cultivation level is not very high. However, his cards are endless! Lin Fei really shouldn''t live with Shen Wudi. Unfortunately, Lin Fei and Shen Wudi have formed a life and death feud. Today, Lin Fei and Shen Wudi can only live one. Now it seems. The one who survived must be Shen Wudi. Right now. Shen Wudi scolded Lin Fei in his heart. The first thing a martial arts practitioner should consider is to survive. Instead of pretending to be forced. However. Lin Fei''s first consideration is to be forced, not to survive. Lin Fei put the cart before the horse! Therefore, it caused the result that Lin Fei was about to die. Lin Fei should be scolded. When Shen Wudi scolded Lin Fei in his heart¡° Get bigger Shen Wudi stared at the shadow of the sword which was transformed from the sword in his hand. He took a deep breath and cheered with all his strength. All of a sudden. The shadow of the sword, which was transformed from his hand, became bigger again¡° Lin Fei, in order to make sure that I can kill you, I''ll give up completely. " Shen Wudi is burning the essence and blood in his body. He wants to make sure that he can kill Lin Fei with one blow. As we all know, the essence and blood in the body of a martial arts practitioner are very important to him. However, Shen Wudi can''t care so much now. He just wants to kill Lin Fei quickly. After burning the blood essence in the body crazily. Shen Wudi had already sent out his hair, and his face was even more ferocious¡° Lin Fei, in order to kill you, I''ve spent 10 million years of my life. " Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei just like he stares at a dead man. In this sentence, Shen Wudi said the truth. In order to kill Lin Fei, Shen Wudi really paid 10 million years of life. The sword he used, called Tongshen, was forcibly used. More Than This. and. He also burned the blood essence in his body. Shen Wudi thought it was the strongest blow he could make. If, this most powerful blow that he exerts, still can''t take Lin Fei''s life. Then, he can''t kill Lin Fei. The reason why Shen Wudi would burn the blood essence in his body crazily. That''s because Shen Wudi saw Lin Fei''s face as calm as water. He was worried that he had a card in his hand. Shen Wudi said this. Almost everyone present was frightened. In order to kill Lin Fei, Shen Wudi paid ten million years of life. How terrible it is¡° Shen Wudi is burning the essence and blood in his body crazily. Lin Fei is really dead this time Nan Chong took a cold breath. Shen Wudi''s sword named Tongshen was frightening enough. Now, Shen Wudi is burning the blood essence in his body. Lin Fei really wants to survive. It''s like a miracle in a miracle. impossible. Lin Fei can never die. "..." Shen Mi is too scared to speak. Her heart was full of despair. Even if Lin Fei is a God, he will surely die! Before, Lin Fei offended Shen Wudi to death. It''s very unwise. Shen Wudi, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, really wants to kill Lin Fei by all means. How can Lin Fei not die? Lin Fei is still too young, too arrogant, too conceited. He will kill himself!

 Chapter 2697

    "Tongshen sword shadow to me!" Shen Wudi cheered word by word. The voice fell. The shadow of the sword, like a medium-sized plane, smashed at Lin Fei, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex trying to kill a mole ant. The visual effect is amazing¡° Ah ah... "The shadow of the sword just moved. All of a sudden. Around, there were so many practitioners, they all flew out like dust¡° Be careful Nan Chong quickly gets in front of his daughter Nan Yunni. He empties all the aura in his body and props up a thick aura hood around his and his daughter Nan Yunni''s body. But even so. Nan Chong''s face is still very ugly. Nanchong''s mouth is bleeding. We can imagine how terrible Shen Wudi''s strongest strike was¡° Father, Shen Wudi''s strongest strike should kill Lin Fei! " Nanyunni cried bitterly. Nanyunni felt that she was asking. Shen Wudi''s most powerful martial arts will surely kill Lin Fei. However, she still hopes Lin Fei can create a miracle. Unfortunately, it is no longer possible. Today is Lin Fei''s death. What she can do is to go to Lin Fei''s grave every year and burn more paper for him. All the people of the Shen family began to talk¡° Our ancestors of Shen family are invincible! The strongest blow he gave was beyond my understanding of the power. Lin Fei should be shaking now! "¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t want to die, all of us in the Shen family will commit suicide! "¡° Lin Fei''s stupid thing, when he has been invincible in the whole nine tour holy land, he thinks too much, our ancestors of Shen family want to kill him, or can we kill him. "..." Shen Mi is so excited! That''s exciting! That''s happy! It''s completely indescribable. In Shen Mi''s opinion, Lin Fei will be killed by her grandfather Shen Wudi''s strongest blow. Right now. She was reluctant to blink. She didn''t want to miss every minute of Lin Fei''s tragic death. At the thought of Lin Fei''s bloody tragedy, her blood began to boil¡° Lin Fei, the most powerful blow I''ve ever exerted is equivalent to the skill of the nine grade martial arts practitioners in shenhuangjing. " Shen Wudi is quite proud of the way¡° That''s scary, isn''t it Nan Chong first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then he said in a trembling voice. Before, he thought that the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival should be only about one in ten thousand. However, now, he thinks that the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is zero. Even if Lin Fei creates a miracle, he can''t live any more¡° Father, I don''t want Lin Fei to die. " Nanyunni directly collapsed, she squatted on the ground, wailing, she cried like a tearful person. Nanyun niming knows that it''s useless for her to say and do so. But she just can''t help saying and doing that. Her heart really hurts¡° Yunni, face the reality When Nan Chong saw his daughter Nan Yunni like this, he was also very upset. At the same time. Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war is crazy to put the power in Lin Fei''s body. He was not afraid of Shen Wudi''s strongest strike¡° Shen Wudi, your strongest strike is terrible, but you can''t help me Lin Fei stares at Shen Wudi and laughs.

 Chapter 2698

    "Lin Fei, you''re dying, and you still have a delusion that you can live." Shen Wudi grinned. All this shows that Lin Fei will die soon. Lin Fei actually said that his magic sword shadow couldn''t help him. Lin Fei is still dreaming¡° Lin Fei, how can you not die if you give it to the damned little bastard? " Shen Mi''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Shen Jiaqi and others, staring at Lin Fei, sneered: "Tianying has never seen the real strength of a martial arts practitioner. Today, Tianying can never see your real strength wrong. You must die!"¡° Lin Fei, your real strength is very strong. However, compared with our ancestors of the Shen family, you are still quite poor. "¡° The shadow of Tongshen sword will kill Lin Fei one hundred percent. Lin Fei is just showing off his tongue. "..." At this moment, the Shen family all thought that Lin Fei was dead. It''s not far away. South cloud Ni more and more heartache. She stared at Lin Fei without blinking¡° Lin Fei, I also want to believe your words, but my reason tells me that you will not live long Nanyunni thought so in her heart. Tianying has already determined Lin Fei''s real strength twice. Lin Fei''s real strength is shenhuangjing liupin. In that case. That''s not wrong. Shen Wudi''s strongest strike is equivalent to the most powerful skill of the nine grade martial arts practitioners in shenhuangjing. How can Lin Fei resist Shen Wudi''s strongest attack¡° Yunni, I advise you not to hold any hope of living for Linfei. This time, Linfei will die. " Shen Wudi cheered word by word. Without hope, there will be no disappointment. He didn''t want her daughter, nanyunni, to have hope. The result is doomed. No matter what Lin Fei says. It can''t change the fact that Lin Fei will die soon! Other people in the south family, they also persuade Nan Yunni not to have any hope of living for Lin Fei. Obviously, they also felt that Lin Fei could not survive any more. A generation of evil men who practice martial arts died like this. What a pity. However, Lin Fei asked for it. Before, Lin Fei had several chances to survive. Lin Fei didn''t catch it¡° Father, I know Nanyunni said in a deep voice. In this second. coming. The sword came to Lin Fei¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei said. All of a sudden. The remnants of the two golden dragons came out of Lin Fei''s fist and rushed to the sword. Seeing this scene, Shen Wudi said with a playful smile: "Lin Fei, don''t struggle any more. Today, you will die in my hands." The voice fell. Shen Wudi raised his head and laughed. Even if, in order to kill Lin Fei, he paid 10 million years of life. He thought it was worth it. Today, he and Lin Fei never die. Therefore, he must try his best to kill Lin Fei. Otherwise, Lin Fei will kill him¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard. Even if you show your best martial arts, you are just dying. " Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei. Her pretty face is full of cruelty. Other people on the scene, they also feel that Lin Fei is making a dying struggle. If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning? It''s a pity for Lin Fei¡° No Nanyunni cried bitterly¡° Yunni, don''t do that. It hurts to see you like this for my father. " South Chong Ning channel. Lin Fei, that silly boy, why do you want such a muscle.

 Chapter 2699

    Nanchong hates Lin Fei. Before, why didn''t Lin Fei seize the chance to live? His daughter Nan Yunni is so sad now. It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. In the spotlight. Boom! The shadow of the sword, which seemed to destroy everything, collided with the shadow of the two golden dragons. The visual effect is amazing. It''s like the end of the world. The huge air current made the vast majority of martial arts practitioners fly upside down. That''s horrible. It''s terrifying. It''s just like hair standing upright¡° Lin Fei, cherish the rest of your time Shen Wudi converged his smile, narrowed his eyes, stared at Lin Fei, and drank word by word. It''s time to come. It''s finally coming! Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, wasted 10 million years of his life. He could see with his own eyes that Lin Fei''s spirits were all gone. It''s so painful! Right now. Shen Wudi''s emotion has already been excited to the point of no more¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard. Now, you should be desperate! " Shen Mi chuckles. And the Shen family and others, they laughed happily¡° Before that, Lin Fei really shouldn''t have refused the offer from our ancestors of the Shen family. "¡° Today, even if Lin Fei is dead, his story should be spread throughout the Jiuyou holy land. It''s amazing that he can die above the strongest blow of our ancestors¡° If we offend the Shen family, we should lose our spirits. " It''s not far away. South cloud Ni cry of that call a heartbreak! There is nothing Nanchong can do. And the rest of the south family, they kept sighing. Just then. Lin flies in front of him. The two sword shadows that seemed to destroy heaven and earth, and the remnants of the two golden dragons disappeared. This scene, let Shen Wudi die also can''t believe¡° How is it possible... "Shen Wudi kept repeating this sentence in his heart. I can''t take it. In any case, Shen Wudi couldn''t accept his strongest strike and Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts. He even drew! It''s a ghost that trampled on the horse! Before, Tianying had already said that. Lin Fei''s real strength is shenhuangjing liupin. And his strongest strike is equivalent to the most powerful skill of the nine grade martial arts practitioners in shenhuangjing. According to the truth, his strongest strike should defeat Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts skills. It is only reasonable to take Lin Fei''s life. But it turned out to be. For this problem, Shen Wudi wants to break his head. He can''t understand it! Shen Wudi is going crazy! In the sky. Tianying almost fell down. It''s completely stupid. It has lived for such a long time that it has never missed the true strength of a martial arts practitioner. Today, it misunderstood Lin Fei''s real strength. Unprecedented! Shen Mi opens her mouth wide, and she can''t accept such a result. Before, she thought Lin Fei would die. How can she think that Lin Fei was not killed by her grandfather Shen Wudi''s strongest blow? Shen family and others, they all shut up. Their bodies, as if they were sculptures. I''m confused. Completely confused! Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, couldn''t have killed Lin Fei! However, they saw with their own eyes that their ancestor Shen Wudi''s strongest blow didn''t kill Lin Fei. Even if they saw it with their own eyes. They still can''t believe it.

 Chapter 2700

    Nanyunni stopped crying, her face was unbelievable. Stupid. What a fool she is! Lin Fei didn''t die. How is that possible? Right now. She''s not dreaming, is she! You know, before, she thought that Lin Fei would die. Because of this, she shed too many tears and was about to suffocate. Nanchong''s two eyes almost fell to the ground. And the other people in the south family, their brains, just like there are countless iron bars stirring, they can''t think at all, there is no thinking in their minds. Just like the living dead. From beginning to end, the look on Lin Fei''s face was so calm. Up and down the south house, as if turned into a midnight morgue. There was no sound at all. The silence is appalling. I don''t know how long it took. Until¡° Shen Wudi, do you still think what I said just now is ridiculous? " Lin Fei stares at Shen Wudi and asks. Lin Fei said this. Shen Wudi finally has a clear mind. Other people present, they also responded. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong For a moment, the sound of swallowing, one after another ring up. Almost everyone present was scared to death. Especially the Shen family. Think of what they said before, their faces are all red. They were beaten in the face again¡° Lin Fei, how can you not be dead? " Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei and asks in a trembling voice. Shen Wudi is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Now, his mind is about to collapse! It can be imagined that the other people present, now, how their emotions are not calm¡° No Shen Mi covers her head and roars in pain. In her mind, it seems that there are countless demons roaring, which makes her headache. Before, every time, she felt that Lin Fei was going to die. However, until now, Lin Fei has not died, her grandfather Shen Wudi''s card seems to have been used up. Lin Fei is so abnormal! In her opinion, Lin Fei is not human at all. Lin Fei can''t die at all. She offended Lin Fei to death again. How can Lin Fei let her go? finished. She''s going to die! The Shen family and the others were all shivering with fear. They are also worried about their troubles. Because before, they all wanted to kill Lin Fei¡° Shen Wudi, if you have any cards left, take them out. I want you to be convinced when you lose. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei''s voice is so calm. However, Shen Wudi was scared to death. Shen family and others, their hearts are about to explode. In the world of martial arts cultivation, Lin Fei can be regarded as one of the immortals of martial arts cultivation! At present, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of the divine realm. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the ninth grade of shenhuangjing. It''s so scary¡° Lin Fei, I have to ask for forgiveness. Today, I can kneel down and apologize to you. I can swear to heaven that I will never trouble you again. I just ask you to let me go. " Taking a deep breath, Shen Wudi said solemnly. In order to survive, Shen Wudi has decided to kneel down and apologize to Lin Fei. With Shen Wudi''s words falling. Almost everyone present was in a daze. Shen Wudi, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, begged Lin Fei to let him go. Moreover, he also plans to kowtow to Lin Fei and apologize, vow to heaven that he will never find Lin Fei''s trouble again.

 Chapter 2701

    "Yunni, Lin Fei has created miracles among miracles today!" Nan Chong was terrified, he trembled. Right now. Look at Lin Fei and Nanchong. The more you look at them, the more you like them. As for the words he scolded Lin Fei, he had already thrown them out of the air¡° Father, tell me quickly that Lin Fei is not dead. " South cloud Ni excited way. Even if she saw Lin Fei intact with her own eyes. She still doesn''t believe Lin Fei is still alive. That''s why. All because, before, she incomparably determined, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Shen Wudi¡° Yunni, Lin Fei is not dead. He is not dead. You are right. " Nanchong is more excited than his daughter nanyunni. Other people in the south family, they can''t help but scold¡° Grass! Lin Fei is still alive. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t have believed it! "¡° I''m going crazy. Lin Fei hit us all in the face again. "¡° Lin Fei is such a demon that he can''t even see the real strength of Tianying. "..." Before, they were suffocating. Now, at last, they can be proud. Lin Fei is the man of nanyunni. Lin feiqiang, the better for their southern family. Before, the Shen family hardly paid attention to them. As Lin Fei defeated Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family. The Shen family no longer dare to look down upon them. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Shen Wudi, the murderer, Hengren. If you don''t have any cards, I''ll kill you. " Lin Fei light way. In Lin Fei''s eyes, both Shen Wudi and Shen Mi are mortals. He will kill anyone who wants to kill him. Without exception. As he said. A murderer is a constant killer¡° Lin Fei, I''m going to kowtow and apologize to you. I swear to heaven. Are you willing to let me go Shen Wudi was completely angry. He''s all over the place. He''s going crazy. If Lin Fei really refuses to let him go. Then he will blow himself up and die with Lin Fei. He has lived for more than 200 million years, and the power of self explosion is equivalent to the power of ordinary attack of a half step martial arts practitioner¡° Shen Wudi, I can''t let you go. You can die. " Lin Fei said with a murderous air. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. A figure appeared in front of Shen Wudi. The master of this figure is the Lord of Jiuyou holy land. Jiuyou is gloomy¡° Lin Fei child, you give our Lord a face, let Shen Wudi go! " Jiuyou said slowly. The voice of Jiuyou''s gloomy figure seems to be discussing. However, there is a smell of command in it. Jiuyou cangyu is the Lord of Jiuyou holy land. No one dares to listen to his words in the holy land of Jiuyou. In his opinion, his ability to speak with Lin Fei politely has already given Lin Fei great face. He hopes Lin Fei will not be shameless. In Jiuyou holy land, no one dares to disobey his orders. Seeing the gloomy figure of Jiuyou, everyone looked respectful¡° Good Lord¡° Good Lord¡° Good Lord. " Everyone except Lin Fei is saying hello to Jiuyou cangyu. Shen Wudi is so excited! Now that the Lord has spoken, let Linfei not kill him. Then his life is equivalent to saving it! He doesn''t have to die.

 Chapter 2702

    "Thank you for your protection." Shen Wudi kneels on the ground respectfully. He thanks Jiuyou from the bottom of his heart. He is completely relieved. A second ago, Shen Wudi was ready to explode and die with Lin Fei. However, at this moment, he suddenly found that he did not have to die. How could he not be excited? Shen Mi saw Jiuyou''s gloomy figure, just like she saw the straw. She also felt that her grandfather Shen Wudi didn''t have to die. Shen family and others, they quickly thank Jiuyou gloomy¡° Thank you, Lord¡° Lord, if not for your personal identity, our ancestors of Shen family would be killed by Lin Fei! You are the great savior of the Shen family¡° The Lord is wise. In the future, our Shen family will be loyal to you to the death. "..." Lin Fei looks at the gloomy shadow of Jiuyou in doubt¡° Who are you? " Lin Fei asked. As Lin Fei asked. Nan Chong''s heart is almost out of his chest. That''s the Lord of Jiuyou holy land, the gloomy human identity of Jiuyou! How dare Lin Fei be so rude to Jiuyou. It''s scary. It''s really scary. After the martial arts practitioners'' martial arts level has reached the level of communicating with gods, they can be transformed into human identity. Nowadays, Jiuyou''s melancholy can be transformed into a person''s identity. This shows that Jiuyou cangyu''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the realm of God! It''s terrible! Lin Fei is so rude to Jiuyou. Lin Fei is dead¡° Lin Fei, don''t be rude. The human image in front of you is the gloomy human image of the Holy Lord of Jiuyou. " Nanchong said¡° Lin Fei, please agree to the Lord''s order. Hurry up South cloud Ni urges a way. Although, Nan Yunni also wants Lin Fei to kill Shen Wudi. But, nine you gloomy already let Lin Fei let Shen invincible. Then, Lin Fei can''t kill Shen Wudi. Otherwise, Lin Fei will die without a burial place. Other people in the south family, they were scared and sweating¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you talk? " Jiuyou''s gloomy figure stares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully. In Jiuyou''s gloomy view, Lin Fei is considering whether to let Shen Wudi go. This makes Jiuyou a little angry. He is the Lord of the nine sacred places. His words, in the holy land of nine tours, are just like the decree of heaven. Lin Fei can neither disobey nor consider them. Lin Fei did what he said without hesitation. All of a sudden. The Shen family became very excited. Lin Fei is looking for death! Jiuyou is gloomy. As the Lord of Jiuyou holy land, he has a bad temper. After all this time. Lin Fei has not returned to Jiuyou. Lin Fei is not looking for death. What is it? Some of the people in the south family have been scared to death¡° Lin Fei, you have a word to say when you step on the horse The South flushes urgently of direct explosion coarse language, he wants to replace Lin Fei to quickly answer nine you gloomy question. Nanyunni is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She almost cried. Lin Fei has the strength to defeat Shen Wudi, so he thinks he is invincible in the whole nine tour holy land? Naive. Jiuyou cangyu, the Lord of Jiuyou holy land, wants to kill Lin Fei. He can definitely do it. Lin Fei should answer Jiuyou''s gloomy question immediately! However. Until now, Lin Fei is still blank. He was not afraid at all. Shen Wudi, today, he must kill. Even if Jiuyou opens his mouth, it can''t change his determination to kill Shen Wudi.

 Chapter 2703

    "Lin Fei, why don''t you answer the Lord''s question?" Jiuyou''s gloomy voice is very cold. I can hear that Jiuyou is already a little angry. Jiuyou is gloomy and gloomy. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Jiuyou is not angry. But, once, nine tour gloomy anger, that is startling! They couldn''t figure out why Lin Fei didn''t answer Jiuyou''s gloomy question until now. Does Lin Fei think that he has lived too long¡° Grass Nanchong was rude again. Death. Lin Fei is killing himself! Before that, he and his daughter Nan Yunni had asked Lin Fei to answer Jiuyou''s gloomy question. However, Lin Fei did not answer Jiuyou''s gloomy question until now. Lin Fei is too brave! Shen family, they are more and more excited¡° Lord, Lin Fei has ignored you. You can''t forgive Lin Fei lightly! " Shen Wudi said quickly. He can''t kill Lin Fei. But Jiuyou cangyu can kill Lin Fei. Shen Wudi wants to kill Lin Fei with Jiuyou''s gloomy hand. He longed for Jiuyou cangyu to kill Lin Fei. His hatred for Lin Fei has already reached an unprecedented height. Shen family and other people, they look up at the shadow of Jiuyou''s gloomy identity, offer to start, tremble and say: "holy Lord, Lin Fei that boy, ignored you, if you don''t punish him, where is his majesty?"¡° Lord, you can''t let Lin Fei go! "¡° No one in Jiuyou Holy Land dares to ignore the Lord. Now, Lin Fei ignores the Lord, and the Lord does not punish Lin Fei. In the future, there will surely be more people who ignore the Lord. "..." They are urging Jiuyou cangyu to teach Lin Fei a lesson. The voices fell into the ears of all the people in the south. All the people in the South knead a sweat for the safety of Lin Fei. In this second. Lin Fei stares at the gloomy figure of Jiuyou and says faintly, "holy Lord, I hate the way you talk." what?!!! Just now, what did Lin Fei say. Just now, Lin Fei said that he hated Jiuyou''s gloomy voice. Lin Fei is crazy! I''ve seen those who don''t want to die. I''ve seen those who are brave. However, I''ve never seen such a fearless and courageous person as Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t take his life as one thing! In Jiuyou holy land, talk to Jiuyou cangyu. Lin Fei was the first. Shen Wudi was very happy. He knows Jiuyou''s gloomy temper too well. Jiuyou is gloomy and hot tempered. Lin Fei and Jiuyou cangyu talk like this. You can imagine how angry Jiuyou is. Nine you cangyu killed Lin Fei''s heart should have it! Shen Mi seems to see the hope that Lin Fei is killed again. She is looking forward to Jiuyou cangyu''s killing Lin Fei. Lin Fei doesn''t take his life seriously at all. How can Jiuyou cangyu take Linfei''s life as one thing? Nanchong''s legs were weak, and his body almost collapsed on the ground. In Nanchong''s opinion, Jiuyou''s gloomy will surely teach Lin Fei a lesson¡° Fool, Lin Fei is a big fool Nanyunni stamped her feet in a hurry, she said angrily. And nine travel gloomy person identity shadow, obviously did not expect Lin Fei will say such a word. He was stunned! However. To the surprise of the public, Lin Fei continued: "holy Lord, today, Shen Wudi, I will kill him."

 Chapter 2704

    Nine travel gloomy person status shadow more and more stay. Before, he had said that Lin Fei couldn''t kill Shen Wudi, but he insisted on killing Shen Wudi. That''s too bold! act recklessly and blindly. Lin Fei is so hopeless. He is the Lord of the nine sacred places. In Jiuyou holy land, his words are equivalent to the general decree of heaven. So far, no one dares to disobey them. However. But Lin Fei didn''t take his words for granted. In front of so many people, he disobeyed his orders. If he doesn''t kill Lin Fei, what''s his face? Shen Wudi''s heart trembled. He almost fell to the ground. Shen Mi can''t breathe at all. The Shen family and other people, their heart is like the general mood. I can''t be calm for a long time. Lin Fei would not listen to Jiuyou''s orders. Grass! I''ll make a big grass! Lin Fei is crazy! He dares to offend anyone. It''s not far away. All the people in the South seemed to be living dead. No one can believe that Lin Fei disobeyed Jiuyou''s order. It''s too bad! That''s Jiuyou! Now, Jiuyou has been able to make a personal impression. What does that mean? This shows that Jiuyou cangyu''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the realm of communicating with gods. Although Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. However, it''s too easy for the martial arts practitioners to kill Lin Fei. They don''t have to do anything at all. Right now. South home up and down, more and more silent. Even if it is midnight, there is no peace in Nanjia! I don''t know how long it took. In the dead silence¡° If you want to stop me from killing Shen Wudi, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Lin Fei stares at the gloomy figure of Jiuyou, and he is very serious. With what Lin Fei said. The crowd finally came to their senses. crazy. Lin Fei is a complete lunatic! Even nine travel gloomy, Lin Fei dare to threaten. How exaggerated is this horse rider! Shen Wudi''s blood was boiling with excitement. Lin Fei threatens Jiuyou. You can imagine how angry Jiuyou is. He guessed that Jiuyou cangyu must want to kill Lin Fei at the moment. Shen Mi has determined that Lin Fei will die in Jiuyou''s hands. To tell you the truth, the extent of Lin Fei''s death has exceeded her thinking limit. Jiuyou is not her grandfather Shen invincible. Jiuyou cangyu is the God of Jiuyou holy land. Jiuyou has been closed for many years. His strength is terrifying and awe inspiring. Lin Fei disobeys Jiuyou''s command. There will definitely be death and no life. They look at Lin Fei just as they look at a dead man. If Lin Fei can defeat Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, they think he can defeat Jiuyou cangyu? I think too much. I really think too much. The fact that Jiuyou cangyu can be transformed into a person''s identity shows that Jiuyou cangyu''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the realm of communicating with God. They also think that Jiuyou can easily kill Linfei¡° Fool, Lin Fei, you are a big fool! Before, my daughter Nan Yunni and I have said so much, but you are still so stubborn. " Nan Chong''s abuse¡° Lin Fei, you... "Nanyunni feels that her heart is so tired! She has been worried about the safety of Lin Fei. But Lin Fei didn''t seem to worry about his safety at all. No matter how much she says, it''s useless! She really hopes that Lin Fei can cherish her life.

 Chapter 2705

    Right now. Lin Fei is communicating with the ancient god of war¡° Ancient god of war, nine tour gloomy strength how Lin Feining asked in a voice¡° Jiuyou''s level of martial arts cultivation is the first grade of tongshenjing. " The ancient god of war replied. The ancient god of war''s answer made Lin Fei feel very dignified. Now, Lin Fei even borrows the power of the ancient god of war. His strength is only nine grades in the divine realm. He is far from the opponent of Jiuyou. But Lin Fei didn''t regret what he had just done. Nine you gloomy command his tone, make him very uncomfortable. Shen Wudi wanted to kill him before. How can he let Shen Wudi go? He will kill anyone who wants to stop him from killing Shen Wudi. In a word, no one can stop him from killing Shen Wudi. If Jiuyou cangyu really wants to kill him. No matter what, he hid in the ancient city of God. After he hid in the ancient city of God. Jiuyou is gloomy and can''t help him. The ancient god of war felt Lin Fei''s heavy heart. Then he said with a smile, "son Lin, your heart is so heavy. What you are facing is just the gloomy shadow of Jiuyou."¡° What do you mean Lin Fei was excited¡° The strength of the human identity shadow is certainly not as strong as that of the body. Take Jiuyou''s gloomy human identity shadow for example, it is only one ten thousandth of Jiuyou''s gloomy strength. " The ancient god of war explained slowly. All of a sudden. Lin Fei was relieved. Jiuyou is gloomy, powerful and has a high level of martial arts cultivation. However, the strength of Jiuyou''s gloomy identity shadow is only one tenth of Jiuyou''s gloomy strength, so he is not afraid of Jiuyou''s gloomy identity shadow. Today, Shen is invincible. He will kill him. If you want to stop him. He cut off Jiuyou''s gloomy figure. It''s just then. Shen Wudi begged: "Lord, Lin Fei ignored your orders and threatened you. If you don''t kill him, your majesty will be gone!" Shen Jiaqi other people, they quickly said: "Lord, please kill Lin Fei children."¡° Lord, Lin Fei is too arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to you. Can you bear this tone? "¡° Today, Lin Fei will not die, Lord, your face will be gone! " The Shen family are all eager for Jiuyou. Cangyu quickly kills Lin Fei¡° Father, what shall we do? " Nanyunni looked at her father, Nanchong, and cried. Jiuyou is not invincible. In Nan Yunni''s opinion, Lin Fei''s real strength should be the ninth grade of shenhuangjing. Lin Fei''s strength is terrible. However, in the face of nine travel gloomy, not enough to see, not enough to see ah! In front of Jiuyou, Lin Fei is just like a kindergarten child, facing an adult strong man. What''s more, this adult man still has a submachine gun in his hand. Lin Fei can''t beat Jiuyou! Lin Fei''s life is not long! Nanyunni couldn''t help but shed tears when she thought of it¡° Yunni, Lin Fei, he should die. Don''t worry about him any more. " South Chong Nu shouts a way. If Lin Fei is not dead, he will be dead all the time. Nanchong is so angry! It''s totally indescribable. His nose is crooked. In the sky. It''s directly opposite Lin Fei. Jiuyou''s gloomy figure said with a smile: "Lin Fei, do you know the cultivation level of our Lord? If our Lord wants to kill you, it''s like stepping on an ant. " Jiuyou looks down on Linfei like a mole ant. His eyes were full of contempt.

 Chapter 2706

    "Yes, how about it? I don''t know, so what? " Lin Fei smiles calmly. Lin Fei is not afraid at all. However. All the others were scared to death! That''s nine tours. Lin Fei dares to talk to Jiuyou cangyu like this. No one has the guts. Lin Feifei died like this. The more happy the Shen family was. Because Lin Feifei died in this way, the less likely he was to survive. At this moment, even Shen Wudi admired Lin Fei''s courage. Lin Fei''s courage is really admirable. In any case, he did not dare to talk to Jiuyou cangyu like that. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Shen Tianxing, the head of the Shen family, was also scared into swallowing. If you don''t want to die, there should be a limit! However, Lin Fei didn''t want to die. There was no limit at all. Lin Fei was so desperate¡° Silly boy, what a silly boy Nan Chong''s nose was like the nose of an old cow, breathing heavily. His anger was boiling. At the moment, he wants to strangle Lin Fei alive. Other practitioners cherish their lives. But Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner, didn''t give up his life at all. Lin Fei''s fate will be the death of all the spirits. The universe is too big. He was sure that Lin Fei would be killed by himself. Confidence is a good thing. However, overconfidence means conceit and arrogance. Conceit and arrogance will kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, please apologize to the Lord and ask him to forgive you. " Nanyunni yells at Linfei with all her strength. In Nan Yunni''s opinion, at present, if Lin Fei wants to survive, he must ask Jiuyou''s gloomy forgiveness. There were no other people in Nanjia who passed out. They were all scared to death. They also think that Lin Fei can''t survive today. However. Lin Fei ignored nanyunni. Even if it''s dead, Lin Fei can''t give Jiuyou an apology. What''s more, he can''t die yet. His character is indomitable. Jiuyou''s gloomy tone made him very unhappy. Jiuyou''s gloomy and contemptuous eyes also made him very uncomfortable. Jiuyou''s gloomy look made him very uncomfortable¡° Jiuyou, go away! Otherwise, I''ll kill you. " Lin Fei cheered word by word. Now that Lin Fei is upset. How can he give Jiuyou a good look? Jiuyou''s gloomy figure is sure to be cut off. Lin Fei said this. In the sky. Jiuyou''s gloomy figure almost fell to the ground. I''m confused. Completely confused! Lin Fei even dares to scold him, the Holy Lord of the nine sacred places. How arrogant is this! Around, people were scared to shrink their heads. Shen Wudi thought his ears had fallen to the ground. Lin Feigang actually called Jiuyou gloomy. Grass! His mind is in a mess. Shen Mi is a Leng first, then, is ecstatic, and extremely excited. Right now. She can be 100% sure that Lin Fei will die in Jiuyou''s hands. Shen Jiaqi and others, they have been petrified for a long time and can''t be petrified any more. Nanchong''s two eyes are almost on the ground. Nanyunni has no hope for Linfei to survive. Even if Lin Fei is possessed by a real God, today, it can''t change that Jiuyou cangyu will kill him.

 Chapter 2707

    "Lin Fei, how dare you let me go!" Jiuyou is a gloomy person. He laughs instead of angry. He has lived for a long time! He lived for hundreds of millions of years. In Jiuyou holy land, no one has ever scolded him. Lin Fei was the first person to visit the Holy Land in Jiuzhou and scold him. Right now. Jiuyou''s gloomy figure is smiling. However, Jiuyou''s dark eyes are cold. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man who can''t die any more¡° Ten seconds. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t move in front of Shen Wudi''s body within ten seconds, I''ll do it. " Lin Fei is very serious. Shen Wudi smiles. His face was full of cruel smiles. Lin Fei overestimates his own strength. Jiuyou is not him. Jiuyou cangyu is a martial arts practitioner who knows the spirit. Lin Fei wants to defeat Jiuyou cangyu. It''s just a fool''s dream. Lin Fei really wants to fight Jiuyou cangyu. In Shen Wudi''s view, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg. This will only make Lin Fei die faster. On Shen Mi''s pretty face, she burst out a bright smile. Before, Lin Fei let her lose face, lost hundreds of millions of traceless money, also hit her. She thought Lin Fei would not die today. Where can she think of Jiuyou''s gloomy personality. Where can she think of Lin Fei scolding Jiuyou''s gloomy figure. thus. She doesn''t have to die. Moreover, she can see her enemy Lin Fei''s tragic death with her own eyes. Happiness comes too suddenly and too much. She couldn''t react for a moment. Shen Jiaqi and others, they look at Lin Fei, ridicule¡° Lin Fei, you are a Shapi without brain. The Holy Lord is a martial arts practitioner who knows the divine realm. He wants to kill you. It''s easy for him to kill you, but you scold the Holy Lord. "¡° No matter how powerful you are, no matter how evil your talent is, you have no brain! A martial arts practitioner without a brain will not live long. You are a living example. "¡° There are days outside the world and people outside the world. You don''t even understand such a simple truth. I really can''t compliment you on your intelligence quotient. "..." It''s not far away. All the people in the south. They all looked dim. Lin Fei wants to die by himself. Even if they want to stop it, they can''t¡° Lin Fei, why are you so stubborn? Why are you so stupid? " Nanyunni thought of it in her heart. Right now. Nanyunni''s tears flowed down. That''s it. It''s no use what she said. Today is Lin Fei''s death! It''s just then. Lin Fei counted down¡° Ten¡° 9) Seeing Lin Fei counting down, many people on the scene laughed. People who don''t know the situation think that Lin Fei is sure to defeat Jiuyou''s gloomy people? However. In their opinion, Lin Fei can never defeat Jiuyou''s gloomy character. And nine travel gloomy person status shadow suddenly thought of a thing. This thing is that his personal identity is only one ten thousandth of his real strength. His personal identity is probably not Lin Fei''s opponent. For a time, nine travel gloomy person identity shadow flustered. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei counted down ten seconds¡° Lin Fei child, my human identity shadow is not your opponent, but my real body can easily kill you. " Nine travel gloomy person status shadow hastens to say. He wants to deter Lin Fei, let Lin Fei not to his personal identity.

 Chapter 2708

    With nine travel gloomy person status shadow say so. It''s like an atomic bomb exploding on calm water. Shen people, their brains are buzzing. Jiuyou''s gloomy personality is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Lin Fei really wants to do it. So, the gloomy character of Jiuyou will be defeated by Lin Fei¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. In fact, I have known for a long time that your personal identity is only one tenth of your real strength. " Lin Fei smiles calmly¡° what? You already know? " Jiuyou''s gloomy figure is very surprised. It can''t help exclaiming. Lin Fei is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. Although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the divine realm. However, his strength is equivalent to nine grades of shenhuangjing. That''s scary enough. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei even knew that his personal identity was only one ten thousandth of his real strength. Lin Fei is so abnormal! Other people present, they were also surprised. Before, Lin Fei dared to scold Jiuyou''s gloomy figure. Now, they finally understand¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. It''s time. If you haven''t gone away, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Lin Fei said. then. Lin Fei has a magic sword in his hand. The shadow of a martial arts practitioner''s personal identity carries a lot of Yin Qi. Chopping magic sword is used to deal with things with heavy Yin Qi, such as human identity, ghosts, gods and spirits. Lin Fei waved his sword. All of a sudden. A sword that contains seven sword rhymes shoots at Jiuyou''s gloomy shadow¡° Lin Fei child, how dare you really do something about my human identity. " Nine travel gloomy person identity shadow see Lin Fei hand, it roars a way. unexpected. His personal identity shadow really did not expect that Lin Fei would dare to fight against his personal identity shadow. After Lin Fei did this. It''s like killing him. Once his real body comes to Lin Fei, it will kill him. Didn''t Lin Fei think about the consequences? All the Shen family were stunned. Lin Fei''s courage has completely exceeded the limit they can bear. Before, nine travel gloomy person status shadow already said. His real body can easily kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei heard this with his own ears. However, Lin Fei is still working on Jiuyou''s gloomy personality. crazy. Lin Fei is really a lunatic¡° Yunni, after today, you must draw a clear line with Lin Fei and stop having any contact with him. " Nanchong uses aura to transmit the sound, and asks him to do so. With Lin Fei to nine travel gloomy human identity shadow start. Lin Fei also thoroughly nine you gloomy to offend dead. It won''t be long. Jiuyou''s gloomy body will come to Lin Fei for revenge. He was afraid that Lin Fei would bring them to the south. Therefore, Nanchong told his daughter nanyunni not to have any contact with Linfei. Linfei wanted to die, but he didn''t want to die¡° Father, daughter can''t do it. " Nanyunni also uses aura to communicate with her father Nanchong¡° Yunni, you have to do it. Lin Fei is a lunatic. If you don''t break off all contacts with him, he will even be tired to death in our Southern family. " Nan Chong sighed deeply. Just then. The sword, which contains seven sword rhymes, has come to Jiuyou''s gloomy figure¡° Aura Jiuyou, a gloomy person, shouts. All of a sudden. A thick aura hood blocks the body of Jiuyou''s gloomy figure.

 Chapter 2709

    "Lin Fei, you are very powerful, but you should not offend our Lord." Jiuyou''s gloomy figure squints and stares at Lin Fei. In his eyes, it''s all about killing. Today, his personal identity can''t kill Lin Fei. But it won''t be long. His real body will come to Lin Fei and kill him. Jiuyou''s gloomy personality has been decided. Right now. His personal identity shadow first resisted Lin Fei''s sword. Then, his personal image returns to his true self. When the time comes, his real body will be able to seek revenge for Lin Fei. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. It''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei dies. Shen family people, they trembled: "Lin Fei that boy, too crazy, he actually dares to the Holy Lord''s human identity shadow hands, he does not want to die!"¡° Now, let''s go! Lin Fei, that lunatic, will probably kill us in a moment. "¡° Today, we can''t see how Lin Fei died, but it can''t change the fact that Lin Fei didn''t live long. "..." Shen Wudi was not willing to leave¡° Holy Lord, do you think you can kill the child Lin Fei if you join hands with me? " Shen Wudi asked. I can''t wait. Shen Wudi can''t wait to kill Lin Fei immediately. He is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. It''s not impossible for him to strike with all his strength again, but at a great cost. With Shen Wudi saying so. Shen family and others, they all stopped. Why don''t they want Lin Fei to die soon! They can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s tragic death¡° There should be no problem. " Nine travel gloomy person status shadow answers a way. This answer excited all the Shen family. However. The voice of Jiuyou''s gloomy figure has just fallen. It''s clearly visible. From Lin Fei''s magic sword, the sword has touched the thick aura cover on Jiuyou''s gloomy figure. Seeing this scene, Jiuyou''s gloomy human identity shadow said with a smile: "Lin Fei, you underestimate the power of the master''s identity shadow too much. If you don''t show your best martial arts skills, you can''t help my human identity shadow at all." Jiuyou is full of confidence in his gloomy voice. He is a martial arts practitioner with the ability to communicate with God. Even if, his human status shadow, also is not Lin Fei can defeat easily. However, he didn''t know that the sword in Lin Fei''s hand was called chopping magic sword. He didn''t know that there were seven sword rhymes in his sword. Turn the magic sword to deal with things with strong Yin Qi. The shadow of a martial arts practitioner''s personal identity is a kind of Yin Qi¡° Lord, now, let''s deal with Lin Fei and let him die without a burial place. " Shen Wudi said angrily¡° Well Nine travel gloomy person status shadow "Er" a. The voice just dropped. All of a sudden. The thick aura cover on Jiuyou''s gloomy figure was cut to pieces by the sword¡° How is that possible? " Jiuyou''s gloomy personality murmured to himself. A second ago, his personal identity shadow was ready to join hands with Shen Wudi to destroy Lin Fei. At this moment, his personal identity is dying. In any case, Jiuyou can''t accept such a result! Lin Fei just wielded a sword.

 Chapter 2710

    In the spotlight. Boom! Jiuyou''s gloomy figure was cut in two by the sword. This scene made all the people present dumbfounded. Shen Wudi was so scared that his heart almost exploded. Shen Mi''s body is shivering. The Shen family and others, they have already become sculptures. Lin Fei''s sword cuts off Jiuyou''s gloomy shadow. It''s so scary! However, this is not the most frightening. The most frightening thing is that Lin Fei even dared to kill Jiuyou. It''s not so bold! Nanchong wants to get rid of Lin Fei immediately. Lin Fei is a lunatic. He has no brain! It won''t be long. Jiuyou''s gloomy body will come to Lin Fei for revenge. By that time, Lin Fei will have no place to die. Even, Lin Fei will affect their southern family. Nanyunni was also frightened. However, she is more worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too proud and stubborn. He does things at will! Step back, Lin Fei will not die. Why is he so stubborn? Jiuyou''s gloomy personality is not Lin Fei''s opponent. But Jiuyou''s gloomy body can kill Lin Fei with a flick of his finger. In order to take a breath, Lin Fei offended Jiuyou to death. unwise. It''s very unwise. Other people in the south, their brains seem to have an 18 magnitude earthquake tsunami. I''m confused. They are completely confused! Lin Fei is very strong. However, Lin Fei can''t cut Jiuyou''s gloomy identity into two parts! In their opinion, Lin Fei is not only impulsive, but also brainless. There are many people in the martial arts world who are stronger than Lin Fei. Why can''t Lin Fei think of this? Jiuyou mountain is thousands of miles away. In a secret room. Poof! Jiuyou''s gloomy body vomited a mouthful of blood. Originally, he was practicing in seclusion. When his spirit felt that Shen Wudi was worried about his life. He let his personal identity shadow to the south. He thought that he would be able to protect Shen invincible if he was influenced by others. However, he underestimated Lin Fei''s courage. Lin Fei even dare to cut his identity into two pieces. Shen Wudi, Lin Fei must dare to kill him¡° Lin Fei, my Lord must kill you. " Nine travel gloomy, squinting eyes, murderous way. With Jiuyou''s gloomy mouth. All of a sudden. The chamber of Secrets reverberated with a long-lasting murderous spirit. Generally, the martial arts practitioners below the realm of the God King just feel the long-lasting murderous spirit. They''ll all be killed. You can imagine how terrible the strength of Jiuyou is. Jiuyou cangyu thinks that he can easily crush Lin Fei with one hand. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. After taking a deep breath, Jiuyou left the chamber of secrets and headed for Nanjia. It''s about a long time. Then he can get to Nanjia. Then, he will kill Lin Fei himself. Although, he is such a martial arts practitioner who has a good command of the divine realm. It''s too flattering for him to kill Lin Fei. However, he decided to kill Lin Fei himself. Just now, his personal identity was cut in two. He suffered a lot. The impression on him is enormous. It can be said that his martial arts cultivation level will never break through again in recent years. All this is caused by Lin Fei. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred if he doesn''t kill Lin Fei himself.

 Chapter 2711

    Right now. Nanjia¡° Shen Wudi, I said, "I will kill you, then I will kill you." Lin Fei looks at Shen Wudi, light way. Just now, Lin Fei cut the gloomy figure of Jiuyou into two pieces. Everyone else in the room was scared. But Lin Fei didn''t have any mood fluctuation. It seems that for Lin Fei, he just cut Jiuyou''s gloomy identity into two parts, as if he had done a trivial thing selfishly. Shen Wudi is very afraid of Lin Fei. Shen Jiaqi and others, they were terrified and whispered¡° Now, what should we do? "¡° Lin Fei, he is a madman. He dares to cut even the identity of the LORD into two parts. He can''t do anything¡° Our ancestors of Shen family are not his opponents. We can''t stand here and wait to die! Now, we''d better run! " In the crowd, Shen Mi is ready to run away. Just then. Shen Wudi suddenly spoke¡° Everyone in the Shen family is not allowed to leave without my orders. " Shen Wudi cried. All of a sudden. The Shen family all gave up the idea of running away immediately¡° Shen Tianxing, Shen Tianyu... "Shen Wudi says the names of the ten members of the Shen family. He plans to unite with the ten strongest members of the Shen family and blow up Dantian to deal with Lin Fei¡° Father, what''s your purpose in naming us? " Shen Tianxing asked suspiciously¡° Those who were named by me, together with me, burst into the elixir field and died with Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi''s voice is rolling and Dangdang Dang, and he orders in a fierce manner¡° what? Father, do you want us to blow ourselves up with you and die with Lin Fei? " Shen Tianxing is scared again. In order to kill Lin Fei, his father Shen Wudi did not hesitate to kill Lin Fei in this way. It''s completely hopeless! Nanjia people, they are also scared. The power brought by the self explosion of the elixir can not be underestimated. The higher the level of martial arts practitioners, the more powerful the self explosion of elixir field will bring. Shen Wudi plans to unite with the Shen family''s ten strongest people to explode the elixir field and die with Lin Fei. How much Shen Wudi hates Lin Fei! In the crowd, Shen Mi was stunned at first, followed by ecstasy. She seemed to see the hope that she saw Lin Fei''s tragic death with her own eyes. I have to say that her grandfather Shen Wudi really hated him. Once, her grandfather and the ten strongest members of the Shen family explode in the elixir field and die with Lin Fei. I''m afraid Lin Fei will be dead! I can''t wait. Shen Mi can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s corpse. It''s not far away¡° This... "Nanyunni was too scared to speak. She thought Lin Fei would live longer. Now it seems that Lin Fei can''t live any longer¡° Yunni, I know you love Linfei very much, but Linfei can''t give you happiness. He will affect you and our Nanjia. Don''t forget him any more. " South channel. Lin Fei is excellent, excellent. However, Lin Fei is a complete lunatic! He dares to offend anyone. This kind of character of Lin Fei is very important. In his view, Lin Fei died sooner or later, his daughter Nan Yunni and Lin Fei together, will not be happy¡° Father, I know. I will keep my love for Lin Fei in my heart all the time. " Nanyunni cried.

 Chapter 2712

    In this second. Lin Fei smiles calmly¡° Why do I fear Lin Fei? " Lin Fei glances at Shen Wudi and other people in the Shen family. Then he snorts with disdain. To tell you the truth, Lin Fei is not afraid of Shen Wudi at all. He unites many people of the Shen family to blow up the elixir field to deal with him. He has a chaotic elixir in his body. He would be immortal. Chaos is immortal. He couldn''t have died. Even though, his body was injured. In a short time, chaotic Dantian will also run out of chaotic airflow, so that his injury will recover between breathing¡° Shen Tiantu, you first blow up the elixir field and deal with Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi gave the order. All of a sudden. Shen Tiantu was so scared that his hair stood upright. If he''s going to blow himself up. There is no doubt that he will die. However, Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, has given an order. He can''t disobey. Otherwise, all his descendants will die¡° For the sake of the Shen family, I went there. " Shen Tiantu cheered word by word. The voice fell. Shen Tiantu rushed to Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, Shen Wudi took a look at the others who were named by him, and then said: "you are ready to explode the elixir field at any time." For the sake of the Shen family, they decided to explode the elixir field and die with Lin Fei. So they said in a trembling voice, "ancestor, we are ready."¡° Today, if we don''t kill Lin Fei, our Shen family will probably be destroyed in Jiuyou holy land. No matter what the cost, we will kill Lin Fei. "¡° No matter how strong Lin Fei is, no matter how evil he is, so many of us will die with him even if we blow up the elixir field. "..." In the crowd, Shen Mi''s blood was boiling. There are so many martial arts practitioners in the Shen family. The strong one explodes in the elixir field and dies with Lin Fei. Lin Fei can''t survive¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you shouldn''t offend our Shen family. " Shen Mi thought of it in her heart. In order to kill Lin Fei, the cost of their Shen family is unprecedented. But Shen Mi thinks it''s worth it. As long as you can kill Lin Fei, no matter how much you pay, it''s worth it¡° Father, Shen Wudi is crazy! He actually let so many martial arts practitioners of the Shen family, the strong ones, explode the elixir field to deal with Lin Fei. " Nanyunni gaped¡° Yunni, this time, even if Lin Fei does not die, he will be seriously injured. " Nanchong is very serious. As a matter of fact, Shen Wudi didn''t say a word in his heart. Lin Fei will probably die. Before, Lin Fei offended the Shen family. Then, Lin Fei offended Jiuyou again. It''s almost impossible for Lin Fei to survive. Unless there''s a miracle in a miracle¡° Heaven is fair. Lin Fei has the talent of cultivating martial arts against heaven, but his IQ is worrying. " Nan Yi couldn''t help feeling. Lin Fei offended those who could not. Is Lin Fei immortal? A generation of evil men who practice martial arts died like this. What a pity. He felt that Lin Fei''s talent for cultivating martial arts was 100 times better than Lin Fei''s. Because Lin Fei is a dying man. And he has a future. Right now. Lin Fei''s face was blank¡° It''s no use Lin Fei takes a dull look at Shen Tiantu. Then he says with a smile¡° Lin Fei, you are too arrogant. So many people in the Shen family are willing to blow up the elixir field and die with you. I don''t believe you can survive. " Shen Tiantu cheered fiercely.

 Chapter 2713

    Shen Tiantu''s body is getting closer to the forest¡° Lin Fei, it seems that he didn''t take any precautions? " South Chong see Lin Fei in situ, motionless, even the aura cover didn''t show out, he can''t help exclaiming. Lin Fei is too arrogant! Nanchong almost got rude again. As we all know, the power of a martial arts practitioner is huge after he explodes the elixir field. Generally, no one will underestimate him. However, Lin Fei ignores Shen Tiantu''s self explosion. You know, Shen Tiantu''s self explosion of elixir field is aimed at Lin Fei! Lin Fei ignores Shen Tiantu and explodes the elixir field. Lin Fei is likely to be seriously injured. Can''t Lin Fei think of such a simple thing? With Nanchong saying so. Other people on the scene noticed that Lin Fei didn''t do anything. Nanyunni''s heart is in her throat! She knew that Lin Fei would die today. But, she can''t accept Lin Fei''s death! Those who practice martial arts can die in battle. They must not die in the way of Lin Fei. If, Lin Fei died like this. Lin Fei will be the laughingstock of Jiuyou holy land. Because of her relationship with Lin Fei. She is also likely to be a laughing stock¡° Lin Fei, don''t stand there foolishly. You should hold up the spirit hood as soon as possible. " Nanyunni looks at Linfei and roars with all her strength. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear nanyunni''s roar. He was still standing there, motionless¡° Miss, I have my own sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry about me. " Lin Fei looked at nanyunni and said with a smile. Seeing that Lin Fei is still in the mood to laugh, Nan Yunni is angry and almost scolds her mother. Megalomania. Lin Fei is just a megalomaniac! At the beginning, how did she like Lin Fei? Is she blind? However, Lin Fei has a little courage. Now, Lin Fei is not going to do nothing¡° You''ve got the right amount of fart! " Nanyunni was so angry that she made a rude remark. Before I knew Lin Fei, nanyunni never said dirty words. However, since I met Lin Fei, nanyunni can''t remember how many times she used rude words. Nanyunni thinks Lin Fei should never be so arrogant. Shen Tiantu''s strength is not as strong as Lin Fei''s. However, Shen Tiantu explodes his own elixir field to deal with Lin Fei. If Lin Fei doesn''t do anything, Lin Fei is likely to be seriously injured. At present, Lin Fei is not facing Shen Tianxing alone. Lin Fei is facing the Shen family¡° This... "Nan Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. Arrogance, there should be a degree of it! But Lin Fei is arrogant. He doesn''t have a degree at all! Facing Shen Tiantu''s self explosion, Lin Fei does nothing. He is bound to be seriously injured. Nanyi has no doubt about this. If Lin Fei is seriously injured. The consequences are unimaginable! The Shen family and others will certainly take advantage of the situation to kill Lin Fei¡° Winnie, do you see that? How dead is Lin Fei? For people like Lin Fei, you shed tears. Don''t you think it''s worth it? " Nan Chong said with a frown. Silly boy. Say Lin Fei is a silly boy, all praise Lin Fei! He hoped that Lin Fei would die soon so that he would not be angry. Lin Fei has a good hand and is beaten badly by himself. Lin Fei is so brain damaged! The rest of the NANs were stunned. I don''t understand. They couldn''t figure out why Lin Fei stood there and didn''t move. Isn''t Lin Fei waiting to die? Mole ants have the instinct to survive. Is Lin Fei inferior to ants? Lin Fei is playing himself to death!

 Chapter 2714

    Nanyunni was burning with anger. The anger in her body almost burned herself to ashes. She has said so much. Lin Fei is still indifferent. Grass! Before, what she said to Lin Fei was a waste of words¡° Lin Fei, you deserve to die. You are the dumbest person in the world. " Nanyunni took a deep breath and yelled angrily. What she should have said is almost the same. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. She can''t help it! Lin Fei didn''t explain anything. Actions speak louder than words. No matter how much he said, no matter how much he explained. Nanyunni would not believe what he said. In that case, there was no need for him to explain any more. The reason why Lin Fei stood still was that he did not move. There is a reason. Before, when Lin Fei was about to put up a thick aura cover around his body. The ancient god of war told Lin Fei not to do so. The specific reason is that the ancient god of war did not tell Lin Fei that the ancient god of war and Lin Fei sold a pass¡° Is that boy Lin Fei scared and stupid? " Shen Wudi was so excited to see Lin Fei standing in the same place! In Shen Wudi''s opinion, Lin Fei''s brain should be short circuited. Otherwise, Lin Fei would never stand still¡° Grandfather, I may have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death with my own eyes! " Shen Mi first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then, she said tremblingly. She was so excited that she would tremble. Lin Fei is very strong. But Lin Fei is too arrogant. Because of his arrogant character, Lin Fei is likely to kill himself. If, after a while, Shen Tiantu explodes his own Dantian and injures Lin Fei, Lin Fei''s strength will be greatly reduced. At that time, the Shen family, even if they didn''t blow up the elixir field, might kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei, this is heaven has a way to go, but hell has no way to enter¡° Honey, my grandfather didn''t expect that Lin Fei would be so arrogant. Today, my grandfather may not blow up the elixir, but Lin Fei has already died. " Shen Wudi laughs. On the spot, most of the Shen family stared at Lin Fei and said excitedly, "that kid Lin Fei will pay a heavy price for his arrogance."¡° Once Shen Tiantu explodes his elixir, Lin Fei will be seriously injured. By that time, our Shen family''s martial arts practitioners will be able to take Lin Fei''s life. "¡° Grass! Lin Fei, that boy, is really stupid. He first cut the human identity of the LORD into two parts, and now he is so dead. "..." In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke. Shen Tiantu is close to Linfei¡° Lin Fei, child, even if I die, I will die, and it''s worth it. " Shen Tiantu laughs freely. then. Shen Tiantu blew up his elixir. Boom! Lin Fei''s position was as if an atomic bomb had exploded. The whole south house was shaking violently. Shen Tiantu''s self explosion of the elixir field is very powerful. This scene made the Shen family laugh¡° Now, Lin Fei, even if he is not dead, he should be seriously injured! " Shen Tianxing, the leader of the Shen family, said with a smile. Shen Mi was so excited that she almost jumped up from the ground. She stared at Lin Fei without blinking. Even so, she still couldn''t see Lin Fei clearly. So, she uses the spirit to lock Lin Fei. Her spirit senses that Lin Fei is now covered with bruises.

 Chapter 2715

    "Lin Fei, my spirit sensed that Lin Fei was black and blue now." Shen Mi giggled, and she was very happy. With Shen Mi saying so. Other people on the scene, they quickly locked Lin Fei with the spirit. All of a sudden. Their spirits sensed Lin Fei''s bruised appearance¡° Ah ha ha... "Shen Wudi looked up and laughed. He had never been so happy! A minute ago, he thought he was going to die with Lin Fei. However, at the moment, Lin Fei is black and blue, Lin Fei''s strength must be reduced a lot. In Shen Wudi''s opinion, even now, he can kill Lin Fei if he doesn''t blow up his own elixir field. Most of the Shen family roared with excitement¡° Lin Fei, just now, aren''t you very arrogant? Aren''t you arrogant? Now, go on! "¡° As long as a martial arts practitioner explodes his own elixir, his power can''t be underestimated. Lin Fei, you don''t pay attention to Shen Tiantu''s self exploding elixir. Now that you have come to this end, you can''t blame others, you can only blame yourself. "¡° In my opinion, Lin Fei is not even a fool. "..." It''s not far away. Nanyunni fell to the ground in despair¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you stop my advice? Why are you so arrogant? " Nan Yunni''s powder fist kept beating on the ground, and the tears in her eyes flowed down. Right now. Nanyunni scolds Lin Fei from the bottom of her heart. How ugly she is! At the same time, she is also worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei has been seriously injured. If, Shen family people, one after another, deal with Lin Fei. Then Lin Fei is finished! No death, no death. Lin Fei is going to kill himself! Lin Fei was seriously injured in this way. She can''t take it¡° Yunni, Lin Fei, he really doesn''t deserve your grief for him like this. " When Nan Chong saw his daughter Nan Yunni crying so sad, he sighed helplessly. His daughter Nan Yunni is so sad now. It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. If Lin Fei is dead, it''s OK. Even now, Lin Fei is not dead. In the future, Lin Fei will also die. Lin Fei''s character is impossible to live long¡° Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei doesn''t have it. " Nanyi murmured to himself. If, Lin Fei has a brain. Now, Lin Fei will not be seriously injured. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is much higher than his. However, Lin Fei''s IQ is not equal to his. He thinks he is much better than Lin Fei. That''s why he thinks so. That''s because Lin Fei is a dying man. But he has a bright future. However. Just then. Lin Fei''s position¡° It seems that I''m going to make a breakthrough in my "magic body refining skill." Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. He is excited. Right now. He finally understood why the ancient god of War didn''t let him do it. The reason why the ancient god of War didn''t let him do it was that the martial arts practitioner could not only hurt him seriously, but also make a breakthrough in the magic body refining technique¡° Is my spirit feeling wrong? My spirit actually sensed that the wound on Lin Fei''s body was almost good. " Shen Wudi was surprised. Shen Wudi has a dream feeling.

 Chapter 2716

    Lin Fei rose and landed on the ground. Right now. He has recovered from his injury. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stupid. Shen Tiantu just blew up his Dantian and attacked Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t do any defense. Lin Fei didn''t do anything. It''s a ghost that trampled on the horse! What''s more, I met the big ghost of Yama level. Shen Wudi''s face changed greatly. Lin Fei''s injury is really good. How did Lin Fei do it! If he wants to break his head, Shen Wudi can''t understand the problem. Before, he said that his cards came out one after another. But, the real bottom card emerges in endlessly is Lin Fei that boy! At this moment, Shen Wudi was very sorry. If he had known that Lin Fei was such a pervert. He would never provoke Lin Fei. Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent. Shen Mi''s head is about to explode. She stares at Lin Fei without blinking. I can''t take it. Even if she dies 10000 times, Shen Mi can''t accept Lin Fei''s injury. It will be better in the blink of an eye. They are speechless, and each of them seems to have countless sticks stirring in their brains. Their brains are completely out of thinking. It''s incredible. I can''t understand it at all! Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Shen Tiantu of their Shen family exploded his elixir field and bombed Lin Fei. Their spirits also felt that Lin Fei was covered with wounds. But it didn''t take long. Lin Fei''s injury is better. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it anyway! It''s not far away. Nanchong seems to have become a sculpture. He has been shocked to the point of no more. Before that, he felt that Lin Fei was so big and didn''t pay attention to Shen Tiantu''s self explosion of elixir field. Lin Fei would be seriously injured. It turned out to be the same as he thought. Lin Fei was really hurt. But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Fei''s injury was in the blink of an eye. Lin Fei can''t think with normal thinking at all! Nanyunni did not continue to beat the ground with her hand. She stared at Lin Fei in disbelief. Other people in the south family, they seem to have become living dead. In this second¡° Shen Wudi, you continue to let people use the way of self explosion to deal with me Lin Fei stares at Shen Wudi and says quietly. To be honest, Lin Fei also hopes that Shen Wudi will let the Shen family treat him in the way of self explosion. Because, after his body was attacked by the martial arts practitioners in the way of self exploding Dantian. The magic body refining skill he practiced can speed up the speed of breakthrough¡° Grass Shen Wudi is going crazy. He, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, uttered a rude remark. We can imagine how shocked Shen Wudi was. Infinite shock! In fact, until now, he still can''t accept Lin Fei''s injury, so soon, it''s better. But he saw it with his own eyes. Even if he doesn''t want to accept it anymore. He has to accept it, too¡° Shen Tianmu, Shen Tianhuo, you two, explode the elixir field and attack Lin Fei again. " Shen Wudi took a deep breath and ordered¡° Yes Shen Tianmu and Shen Tianhuo replied. then. Shen Tianmu and Shen Tianhuo rush to Lin Fei¡° Just in time. " Lin Fei started his practice of "magic body refining technique", and he was looking forward to his practice of "magic body refining technique" to break through to the second level¡° I''d like to see if Lin Fei can heal the wound quickly. " Shen Wudi muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2717

    In the spotlight. Boom! Shen Tianmu and Shen Tianhuo, they come to Lin Fei''s front and explode the elixir field again. In the face of Shen Tianmu and Shen Tianhuo''s self exploding Dantian and attacking himself, Lin Fei still doesn''t make any defense. He just stands in the same place and doesn''t move. After Shen Tianmu and Shen Tianhuo exploded the Dantian, it was the same as two nuclear bombs¡° I really enjoy it. " Lin Fei once again black and blue, but, he is extremely pondering said. Right now. Lin Fei is in agony. Still, he enjoyed it. This is all because he feels that his "magic body refining" is about to break through. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Many people present could not help but scold¡° Grass! What''s the matter with Lin Fei? How could he survive? Is he an immortal reincarnation¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! It''s abnormal. It''s abnormal. Lin Fei is not¡° It''s said that the martial arts practitioner of the reincarnation of the undead has nine lives, and Lin Fei is really likely to be reincarnated. " Among the heaven and the world, there are those who practice martial arts. It is said that an immortal martial arts practitioner has nine lives. Some people suspect that Lin Fei is the immortal reincarnated martial arts practitioner. But, in fact, Lin Fei is not an immortal reincarnation of martial arts practitioners, his body has chaos Dantian to let his wounds heal quickly. One percent of the time to breathe. Lin Fei''s wound healed. It''s too fast. It''s so fast that most people don''t notice when Lin Fei''s injury healed¡° No way Shen Mi shakes her head crazily. Her head is almost shaken off. She still can''t accept Lin Fei''s injury. It heals quickly again. Originally, she thought that so many of the Shen family''s martial arts practitioners would be able to die together with Lin Fei. But, in the end, it''s not like that. Even if they attack Lin Fei in the way of self exploding elixir field, they will not kill Lin Fei. This makes her psychological gap is too big¡° According to my many years of experience, Lin Fei, a child, should have an immortal constitution. " Shen Wudi said. Shen Wudi lived for hundreds of millions of years. He has a lot of experience. Once upon a time, he met a martial arts practitioner who could not die or destroy his constitution. The martial arts practitioners with immortal constitution are very terrible. If you want to kill them, you have to break their fields. Unfortunately, he has already consumed too much. He can''t break Lin Fei''s elixir field¡° You hurry up and I''ll stop Lin Fei. " Shen Wudi glanced at the other members of the Shen family, and then he said majestically. Now, Shen Wudi has seen it. Even if he explodes his own elixir field and seriously injures Lin Fei, Lin Fei can recover his injury in a short time. Thinking of this, Shen Wudi decides to resist Lin Fei and let the rest of the Shen family go. If he doesn''t, the rest of the Shen family will die. All of a sudden. The Shen family and others are all ready to leave. However. Just then¡° Lin Fei, my lord orders you not to kill Shen Wudi. " Jiuyou''s gloomy voice echoed over Nanjia for a long time. It won''t be long. Jiuyou is coming. He''s not here yet. His voice had already arrived. Before, nine travel gloomy person identity let Linfei don''t kill Linfei. However, Lin Fei cut the gloomy figure of Jiuyou into two pieces. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Jiuyou''s gloomy words. Therefore, Jiuyou cangyu now wants to kill Linfei himself.

 Chapter 2718

    Jiuyou cangyu is a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with God. He can transmit sound from thousands of miles. His spirit is very powerful. He knows everything about Nanjia. Before, he said he would save Shen Wudi''s life. Then, he must protect Shen Wudi''s life. Otherwise, his words have not been fulfilled in the nine sacred places? Jiuyou''s gloomy voice was heard by all the people present. Shen Wudi is very excited! In Shen Wudi''s opinion, Lin Fei won''t live long! Once Jiuyou comes. Lin Fei is not far from death¡° Wait, I''ll wait, and the Lord will come. At that time, I''ll see Lin Fei die in the hands of the LORD with my own eyes. " Shen Mi''s eyes are bright. She suppresses the excitement in her heart and says to herself. Now, Lin Fei is arrogant. After a while, Jiuyou comes. Lin Fei is sure to be killed by Jiuyou. Thinking of Lin Fei''s bloody body, Shen Mi can''t help shivering. Shen Jiaqi and others said excitedly: "the Lord is coming soon!"¡° I hope the Lord can come early and kill Lin Fei. "¡° Today, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. No one can stop him. The holy master killed Lin Fei. " At the moment, they are already very sure that Lin Fei will die in the hands of Jiuyou cangyu. Before, Jiuyou cangyu asked Lin Fei not to kill their ancestor Shen Wudi. Not only did Lin Fei not listen. Moreover, Lin Fei also cut the gloomy human identity shadow of Jiuyou into two pieces. Lin Fei has no courage! You know, Jiuyou can be a person. This shows that Jiuyou cangyu is already a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with God. The level of a martial arts practitioner breaks through to the realm of communicating with gods. What a horror! The martial arts practitioners who know the divine realm can easily kill a thousand martial arts practitioners of nine grades in the divine realm. Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the ninth grade of shenhuangjing. It can be said that Lin Fei''s real strength is very strong. But, so what? Lin Fei is still weak in front of Jiuyou, just like a mole ant¡° What should Lin Fei do when the Lord comes Nanchong road. Standing in the position of Linfei, Nanchong put himself in the position of Linfei. He found that once Jiuyou came, the gloom would come. No matter what Lin Fei does, he will die. Jiuyou is gloomy. It''s terrible. Lin Fei is far from the opponent of Jiuyou! Before, why didn''t Lin Fei listen to advice? He and his daughter Nan Yunni have already advised Lin Fei not to fight against Jiuyou''s gloomy identity, and let Lin Fei obey Jiuyou''s gloomy orders. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. After a while, Lin Fei died, which was his own fault. He could not blame others¡° I''ll see Lin Fei a little more. After Lin Fei''s death, I hope I can always remember him Nanyunni cried. Lin Fei has created many miracles. However, in the face of Jiuyou''s gloomy body, in nanyunni''s view, Lin Fei can never create a miracle again. Because Jiuyou cangyu is a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with God. Ah! How she wants to be with Linfei! Unfortunately, it is no longer possible¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t kill Shen Wudi, I will leave you a corpse. " Jiuyou cangyu transmitted his voice again in the way of thousands of miles. Jiuyou''s gloomy voice is overbearing, confident, bloodthirsty and murderous.

 Chapter 2719

    Shen Mi is so excited! At this moment, she seems to have seen Lin Fei die in Jiuyou''s gloomy hands. Since, before, Jiuyou cangyu said that. Then, after a while, Jiuyou comes. He will surely kill Lin Fei himself. Lin Fei''s best fate is to leave a whole body¡° Lin Fei, if you know the truth, you''ll kill me. " Shen Wudi stares at Lin Fei and shouts. Right now. Shen Wudi was very nervous. He was worried that Lin Fei would kill him directly. In that case. Even if, after a while, Jiuyou comes, he can''t see how Lin Fei died. All his life, he lived in this world. What he wants most is to see with his own eyes how Lin Fei died. From this we can see how much he hated Lin Fei. Shen Jiaqi others, they look at Lin Fei, just as they look at a dead man, they grimly smile and say: "Lin Fei, you''re not going to be crazy for long."¡° Once the Lord comes, you are not far from death¡° The Lord told you not to kill the ancestors of the Shen family. I advise you not to kill the ancestors of the Shen family. Otherwise, when the Lord is angry, it''s amazing! " It''s not far away. They don''t want to say anything more. Lin Fei''s fate has been doomed. Today is Lin Fei''s death. No one can change it. Before, Nan Chong and his daughter Nan Yunni persuaded Lin Fei not to kill Shen Wudi but to obey Jiu you''s orders. But, Lin Fei, he just won''t listen. Lin Fei was just like the stone in the pit, smelly and hard. He didn''t listen to me. Lin Fei will not die, who will? This is all caused by Lin Fei himself! Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. What are you? If you ask me not to kill Shen Wudi, I will not kill Shen Wudi? " Lin Fei snorted with disdain. The voice fell. Lin Fei comes forward and holds Shen Wudi''s neck. Shen Wudi is flustered¡° Lin Fei, you killed me. Have you ever thought about the consequences? " Shen Wudi asked tremblingly¡° I didn''t think about it Lin Fei tells the truth. A murderer is a constant killer. Before, Shen Wudi wanted to kill him. Then he must kill Shen Wudi. No one can stop him from killing Shen Wudi. This scene scared people to shrink their heads. crazy. Lin Fei is a complete lunatic! Lin Feiming knows that Jiuyou is coming. He also decided to kill Shen Wudi. Lin Fei''s fate is sure to be dead. All the other members of the Shen family were silent. They were afraid that after Lin Fei killed Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, he would kill them again. Just when Lin Fei is ready to kill Shen Wudi. Jiuyou''s gloomy voice rang again¡° Lin Fei, if you really want to kill Shen Wudi, I promise to kill all the people who have relations with you. Remember, it''s all the people who have relations with you! " Thousands of meters away. Jiuyou''s gloomy spirit feels that Lin Fei ignores his orders. He''s furious! In the nine holy places, there is no one but Lin Fei who dares to ignore his orders again and again. Before, he said he would save Shen Wudi''s life. Then he has to save Shen Wudi''s life. Lin Fei must not kill Shen Wudi. Otherwise, his words, like farting, have not been fulfilled. He will be disgraced, too. He would never allow Lin Fei to kill Shen Wudi.

 Chapter 2720

    With Jiuyou gloomy, this word falls. All of a sudden. All the people in the south are afraid. Their bodies trembled even more. They have a certain relationship with Lin Fei! If Lin Fei really wants to kill Shen Wudi. Then, Jiuyou cangyu will not only kill Lin Fei, but also kill them. Right now. Nanchong is like a loach in an oil pan¡° Lin Fei, you''re going to let Shen Wudi go. You''re the only one who has killed millions of people in our Southern family. " Nan Chong said in a hurry. Jiuyou cangyu is a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with God. Jiuyou is the God of Jiuyou holy land. He wants to destroy all the people in the south, and he can certainly do it. He can''t just sit back and let Lin Fei kill Shen Wudi. Nanyunni is also very anxious. She is also worried about the safety of millions of people in their south family¡° Lin Fei, don''t be so impulsive. I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t watch millions of people in our Southern family being exhausted by you! " Nan Yunni''s eyes are burning at Lin Fei, and she says in a voice. In nanyunni''s opinion, Lin Fei should not be too selfish. Lin Fei killed Shen Wudi. Lin Fei is happy. But millions of them in the South will suffer! Jiuyou cangyu is the Lord of Jiuyou holy land. What he said has never been broken. Lin Fei really wants to kill Shen Wudi. Jiuyou cangyu is sure to kill everyone in their south family. This is the result. Nanyunni didn''t want to see it at all. Other people in the south family knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Lin Fei and begged for mercy: "Lin Fei, let Shen Wudi go! We all want to live, we don''t want to die! "¡° Nanyunni, our miss from the south family, is very kind to you. Just listen to nanyunni, our miss from the south family¡° There are millions of people in the south family. You killed Shen Wudi. Not only do you want to be buried with Shen Wudi, but we also want to be buried with Shen Wudi! " Some people in Nanjia have been scared to cry. Their lives are in the hands of Lin Fei. They are worried that Lin Fei will really kill Shen Wudi. Lin Fei''s character, they more or less, understand some, Lin Fei is too stubborn. The things he had to decide never changed. However, the situation is different this time. All the lives of Nanjia are in Lin Fei''s mind. Shen Wudi was a little relieved to see all the people in the South persuading Lin Fei. In Shen Wudi''s opinion, Lin Fei should not be able to kill him again. Shen family and others, they also feel that Lin Fei can no longer kill their ancestor Shen invincible. After all, Lin Fei killed their ancestor Shen Wudi. The consequences are unimaginable! Their ancestor Shen Wudi is dying. Lin Fei and the Nanjia had to be buried with their ancestor Shen Wudi. It can be said that Lin Fei killed Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family. The loss is not worth the gain. Right now. Jiuyou is getting closer and closer to Nanjia. When his spirit felt that Lin Fei didn''t kill Shen Wudi, a smug look appeared on his face¡° In Jiuyou holy land, the word of our Lord is just like the decree of heaven. No one dares to disobey it. Those who disobey it will surely die. " Jiuyou is so gloomy in my heart. In the blink of an eye. Jiuyou came to Nanjia. Jiuyou has just appeared. Everyone in the Shen family was very excited. coming. Finally, Jiuyou comes. They have been waiting for this moment for too long.

 Chapter 2721

    Jiuyou is coming, which means that Lin Fei is not far away from death. Among the Shen family, Shen Mi is the most exciting. She hated Lin Fei. She hated him to the bone. She had long wanted to see Lin Fei die. This has become a kind of obsession of Shen Mi. It won''t be long. She can see Lin Fei''s tragic death with her own eyes! Can she not be excited? Right now. She stares at Lin Fei, just as she stares at a dead person who can''t die any more¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you will be arrogant for a long time. The Lord will surely kill you. " Shen Mi said with gnashing teeth. Shen Wudi was completely relieved. Today, not only did he not have to die, but he was able to see Lin Fei die with his own eyes. Have a good time. It''s so much fun! Shen family and others, they look at Lin Fei, playful sneer¡° Lin Fei child, you even dare to cut the image of the Holy Lord into two parts. Your courage is not so big! Now that the Lord is here, what''s your last word? Please say it quickly! It''s too late, but it''s too late. "¡° In these nine holy places, no one dares to listen to the Lord''s orders. Anyone who disobeys the Lord''s orders will be doomed. "¡° Stupid thing, you are a stupid thing! If you dare to cut into two parts, you will die! " Just then¡° Quiet. " Jiuyou''s dark and light way. All of a sudden. There was no sound from the south. then. Jiuyou looked at Linfei and said: "before, our Lord said that if you kill Shen Wudi, we will leave you a whole corpse. We will do what we say." Lin Fei took a gloomy look at Jiu you, and his look was dignified to the extreme. So strong. Jiuyou is really strong. Jiuyou is gloomy, though he has done nothing. But, he just stands there, staring at Lin Fei, Lin Fei will feel the breath of danger. The martial arts practitioner who knows the divine realm should be able to kill Lin Fei easily. It''s not far away. They were also relieved. At the moment, Lin Fei has not killed Shen Wudi. Lin Fei should never kill Shen Wudi again. This time, Lin Fei didn''t listen to me. Otherwise, millions of them will die¡° Thank you, Lin Fei. " Nan Chong looks at Lin Fei and thanks him from the bottom of his heart. Lin Fei didn''t kill Shen Wudi. They don''t have to bury Shen Wudi with millions of people in the south¡° Lin Fei, at last, you are not in the mood any more. " Nanyunniti''s heart in her throat finally came down. However. Just when everyone thought Lin Fei would not kill Shen Wudi. Lin Fei turns his head and looks at the people in the south. He said very seriously: "Shen Wudi, I must kill, but I promise you will not die." instant. Everyone present was in a daze. I can''t believe it. They can''t believe their ears! Just now, Lin Fei said that Shen Wudi had to be killed. Moreover, Lin Fei also said that he can guarantee that all the people in the South will not die. Isn''t that a lie? Shen Wudi died. Lin Fei and millions of Nanjia people have to be buried with them! Shen Wudi shivered with fear. Nine you gloomy is a Leng at first, then, he stares at Lin Fei''s two eyes, already turned purple red. His two eyes are dripping blood! The killing intention in his eyes is almost materialized. Lin Fei wants to kill Shen Wudi in front of him. Lin Fei is going to hit him in the face in front of him!

 Chapter 2722

    Jiuyou''s gloomy killing intention has reached an unprecedented height. Lin Fei repeatedly ignored his orders. He wanted to blow up Lin Fei''s ashes¡° Lin Fei, if you really dare to kill Shen Wudi, I promise to kill you and all the people related to you. " Jiuyou is gloomy and cheers every word. Jiuyou is gloomy and gloomy. All of a sudden. Everyone else in the room responded. In the air, there is a strong smell of bloodthirsty¡° Lin Fei, no, you must not kill Shen Wudi. " Nanyunni prayed. For Lin Feigang just said that he can guarantee that the south family will not die, South Yunni did not believe. Lin Fei is not the opponent of Jiuyou. Once, Jiuyou cangyu killed Linfei. next. Jiuyou cangyu will kill everyone in the south. There are millions of people in the south! Their lives are in the hands of Lin Fei. This time, Lin Fei can''t be emotional any more. If he doesn''t, Lin Fei will get angry again. She''ll hate Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, my Lord, please don''t kill Shen Wudi, OK Nanchong almost cried. Other people in the south family, looking at Lin Fei, raised their heart to their throat and cried for mercy: "Shen Wudi, I can''t kill him. I beg you, please let Shen Wudi go!"¡° For you alone, you have harmed all the people in our Southern family. How can you bear it? Lin Fei, don''t be wrong again and again. "¡° I kowtow to you, I just ask you not to kill Shen Wudi. " For a time, in Nanjia, the cry of pain rang through the world. Shen Wudi is afraid to go deep into the bone marrow¡° Lin Fei, you should think it over before you decide whether to kill me or not. You should think about the consequences of killing me seriously. " Shen Wudi said tremblingly. Before, Shen Wudi came to Jiuyou and threatened Lin Fei not to kill him. Lin Fei would not have killed him. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei ignored Jiuyou cangyu''s command and threat, and planned to kill him. crazy. Lin Fei is simply a madman who does things without considering the consequences¡° Lin Fei, if you kill Shen Wudi, you and more than five million people in the south family will be buried with Shen Wudi! " Jiuyou is gloomy and murderous. He will do what he says. In Jiuyou holy land, he didn''t dare to listen to his words. If anyone didn''t listen to his words, the price would be too high for ordinary people to understand. Shen family and others, they also began to persuade Lin Fei not to kill their ancestor Shen Wudi. However. Just then. Click! Lin Fei broke Shen Wudi''s neck. Then, he slapped Shen Wudi on the head. Shen Wudi''s body turned into a blood mist. This scene shocked all the people present. Lin Fei actually killed Shen Wudi. Grass! It''s not fatal. Lin Fei is really desperate! Moreover, Lin Fei has to implicate more than 5 million people in the Southern family. Jiuyou''s two gloomy eyes become demon red and demon red. The killing intention in his heart has already been materialized and can''t be materialized any more. His words, Lin Fei unexpectedly again to ignore. Good. Good. Today, if he doesn''t kill Lin Fei. There is no need for him to be the Lord of the nine sacred places. The whole person of Nanchong seems to have been taken away. He wants to kill Lin Fei a thousand times. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. Even if he killed Lin Fei a thousand times. It can''t change the fate of more than 5 million people in the South who were buried with Shen Wudi.

 Chapter 2723

    Right now. Shen Wudi''s spirit flew out¡° Lin Fei, you will not feel better when I am dead. My spirit wants to see with his own eyes how Lin Fei died. " Shen Wudi''s spirit roared¡° Your spirit is out of sight. " Lin Fei smiles calmly. The voice fell. Lin Fei then worked in his body to devour the secret. He opened his mouth. All of a sudden. Shen Wudi''s spirit flies into Lin Fei''s mouth like eyes¡° How is that possible? " Shen Wudi''s spirit did not dare to accept the roar. Lin Fei was able to devour the spirit of martial arts practitioners. Grass! It''s incredible! In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from the first grade to the fourth grade. It has to be said that Shen Wudi''s spirit is a great tonic to Lin Fei. Lin Fei just devours Shen Wudi''s spirit, and his martial arts cultivation level has broken through. Now, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to half a step through the divine realm. This is still in the case of not borrowing the power of the ancient god of war. If Lin Fei borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. His real strength is equivalent to the second grade of tongshenjing. It can be said that Lin Fei has been able to defeat Jiuyou cangyu. Originally, after Lin Fei killed Shen Wudi. He plans to use the ancient city of God to cover him and all the people in the south. In that case. He and all the people in the south family will not die in the hands of Jiuyou. However. Now, Lin Fei has no need to do that again¡° Lin Fei, you really killed Shen Wudi. Today, you will die. " Jiuyou looks at Linfei and shouts. Jiuyou''s cheers are not yet down. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. So strong. Jiuyou is really strong. Jiuyou is so angry. Its power is amazing! How can Lin Fei still have the truth of immortality¡° Lin Fei, you really killed my grandfather for the damned little bastard. The Lord will help us Shen family kill you. " Shen Mi said angrily. Even if she was killed, she didn''t expect that Lin Fei really dared to kill her grandfather Shen Wudi. You know, before that, Jiuyou cangyu had warned Lin Fei that Lin Fei really wanted to kill her grandfather Shen Wudi. Five million people in the South had to bury her grandfather Shen Wudi. Lin Fei is so emotional! If Lin Fei can defeat her grandfather Shen Wudi, does he think he is invincible to the whole Jiuyou depression? Childish and ridiculous. Shen family and others, they glare at Lin Fei, pointing at Lin Fei, gnashing their teeth and yelling¡° Lin Fei, you are so arrogant that you don''t even pay attention to the Lord. I''m afraid you don''t even know how you died! "¡° When the LORD was angry, corpses were everywhere. "¡° Before, the Lord has already said that if you kill our ancestor Shen Wudi, you and more than 5 million people in the south family will have to be buried with our ancestor Shen. The Lord will certainly do what he said. " At this moment, in their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Jiuyou''s melancholy is sure to make Lin Fei''s body disappear. Nanchong is scared. At the thought of a moment, five million people in their southern family are going to die. His heart began to twitch. Lin Fei is going to kill more than five million people in his Southern family¡° Lin Fei, Miss Ben hates you so much. Why can''t you consider the consequences when you do something? " Nanyunni didn''t dare to think about the fate of more than five million people in her family.

 Chapter 2724

    Nanyunni''s heartache! It''s impossible to describe it in words. In her opinion, Lin Fei is too selfish, too selfish. Lin Fei doesn''t care about the lives of more than 5 million people in their southern family. A selfish person like Lin Fei is not worth her love at all. Before, she was blind, will like Lin Fei. Other people in the south, they stare at Lin Fei and yell at him¡° Lin Fei, you are a brain wreck. You want to die, but we don''t want to die. Do you know that you want to kill us¡° Lin Fei, you have to die. Even if you die, I will still scold you. "¡° You shabby, can''t you think about our five million people in the south? There are more than five million people in our Southern family, all of them are fresh lives! " Right now. They are very confident that Lin Fei and their Shen family will all die in Jiuyou''s hands. Jiuyou cangyu is the Holy Lord of Jiuyou holy land. He has almost never broken his word. Now, Jiuyou is so angry that he will kill more than 5 million people in Lin Fei''s south family¡° Lin Fei, I didn''t want to kill you before, but you are too much, so I decided to kill you myself. " Jiuyou is gloomy, and every word is full of killing intention. In Jiuyou''s view, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is very strong, but his strength is also good. However, in the face of him, Lin Fei is still not enough to see, he can kill Lin Fei between the fingers. He really wants to kill Lin Fei. It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife. With Jiuyou''s gloomy words, they fall into Shen Mi''s ears. Shen Mi''s blood is boiling with excitement. She seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s skeleton. This time, Lin Fei will never die. Jiuyou cangyu is a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with God. Jiuyou cangyu personally kills Lin Fei. That''s comparable to the atomic bombing of ants! Lin Fei will not die. That''s absolutely impossible. However. Just then. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei calmly looked at Jiuyou and said, "Jiuyou is gloomy. Today, I will kill you." what?!!! Lin Feigang actually said that today, he will kill Jiuyou cangyu. Is this an ear on the ground? laugh off my head. Lin Fei said that today, he would kill Jiuyou cangyu. He thought he could defeat Jiuyou cangyu? Lin Fei really dare to think! Before, Lin Fei swallowed Shen Wudi''s spirit. His martial arts level has broken through. He''s gone with the wind! He doesn''t know who he is. He didn''t know how much weight he had. After the martial arts practitioners'' martial arts level has broken through to the divine realm. It''s horrible. Lin Fei wants to defeat Jiuyou cangyu, which is just like daydreaming. Lin Fei is in front of Jiuyou, just like a little crucian carp in front of an adult killer whale. The gap between them is like a natural moat. In the blink of an eye¡° Ah, ha ha... "All the Shen people, staring at Lin Fei, just like staring at a fool, burst out laughing. And all of them were very embarrassed. Lin Fei dares to blow any big words out! Lin Fei really wants to beat Jiuyou cangyu. They are willing to kowtow and apologize to Lin Fei. Unfortunately, it''s impossible! How can Lin Fei defeat Jiuyou cangyu? The martial arts practitioners of the four grades of the divine realm want to defeat the martial arts practitioners who are able to communicate with the divine realm. It''s too unrealistic.

 Chapter 2725

    Jiuyou also smiles. Abrupt. He drew back his smile¡° Lin Fei, in my eyes, you are just like a mole ant. You want to kill me Nine you gloomy hum a, he to Lin Fei disdain arrived extreme¡° Jiuyou is gloomy, let''s go! Remember, the best shot you can make. " Lin Fei is very serious. Lin Fei said this¡° Ah, ha ha... All of the Shen family laughed again. Lin Fei really took himself as a dish! He let Jiuyou cangyu show his best attack. It''s hilarious. Does Lin Fei deserve to die on the strongest blow of Jiuyou? I don''t deserve it. Not at all. In front of them, Lin Fei is very strong. However, in front of Jiuyou, just as Jiuyou said, Lin Fei is just like a mole ant. Lin Fei tries to die on the strongest blow of Jiuyou. It''s all wishful thinking. If Jiuyou cangyu really wants to show his strongest attack against Lin Fei, won''t he praise Lin Fei too much? Just then. The Shen family stared at Lin Fei and sneered¡° Lin Fei, who do you think you are! If you want to die on God''s strongest blow, you think God will fulfill your wish? "¡° Lin Fei, it''s incredible for me that you can live to this day. "¡° The Lord can easily kill you even if he doesn''t use his strongest blow. " All the people in the south are speechless! Before, Lin Fei died. How nice that would be! In that case. Lin Fei will not even be tired to death of the five million people in their southern family. At the end of the day, Lin Fei is still in the mood to let Jiuyou cangyu show his strongest strike. Grass! Say Lin Fei is a fool, all praise Lin Fei! Jiuyou cangyu is the God of Jiuyou holy land. Jiuyou cangyu is also a martial arts practitioner who understands the divine realm. Between the fingers, nine you can destroy Lin Fei. There is no need for Jiuyou to use his strongest strike to destroy Linfei¡° Father, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t fall in love with Lin Fei. I''m blind! " Nanyunni is heartbroken. From the perspective of heart, nanyunni still loves Lin Fei deeply. However, understanding told her that she could no longer love Linfei. Because Lin Fei is not worthy of her love. Lin Fei is so selfish. Lin Fei in order to vent his breath, he even killed more than five million people in their southern family. It''s really hateful to be such an emotional person as Lin Fei¡° Yunni, now, it''s too late to say anything. More than five million people in our Southern family have to die. " Nanchong''s heart is like a knife. Lin Fei is going to kill all the people in the south! At this moment, his hatred for Lin Fei is not only deep-rooted, but also deeply rooted. He kept scolding Lin Fei in his heart. He knew that it was useless for him to do so, and he could not change the fate of the five million people in their south family. However, his heart can feel better. The rest of the NANs were trembling with fear. They don''t believe Lin Fei can defeat Jiuyou cangyu at all. In their view, it will be death that awaits them. Right now. They are suffering in their hearts¡° Lin Fei, are you worthy to die in my strongest blow? " Nine you gloomy stare at Lin Fei, playful smile. In his eyes, Lin Fei is just like a clown. Lin Fei has a delusion to let him show his strongest strike. Lin Fei overestimates his own strength.

 Chapter 2726

    "Jiuyou is gloomy. Whether you are worthy or not, you will know in a moment." Lin Fei light way. Now, although Lin Fei''s real strength is only half a step through the divine realm. However, he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. His real strength is equivalent to the second grade of tongshenjing. Even if Jiuyou cangyu shows his best attack, he is sure to defeat Jiuyou cangyu. As for whether he has overestimated his own strength, he knows very well¡° Lin Fei, die Nine you gloomy squint eyes, stare at Lin Fei, murderous said. then. Jiuyou cangyu made a move. In the eyes of all. It''s clearly visible. Jiuyou cangyu just waved his arm. All of a sudden. A strong breath, from Jiuyou''s gloomy arm, shot out and shot at Linfei. Boom boom... So strong. It''s too strong. The strong breath, where it passes, seems to penetrate the three spaces and destroy everything. Jiuyou is gloomy and deserves to be a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with God! He just casually waved his arm. The power he caused was so terrible. Lin Fei was in danger¡° Lin Fei, in my arms, this powerful breath can easily kill a nine grade top martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing. " Jiuyou is as gloomy as a god overlooking the ants, overlooking Linfei. In Jiuyou cangyu''s eyes, he just waved his arm. Lin Fei was either seriously injured or dead. Lin Fei can never be safe. Jiuyou is gloomy and gloomy. Shen family people, they all stare at Lin Fei. Shen Mi was reluctant to blink in the crowd. That''s why she is. That''s because she didn''t want to miss every second of Lin Fei''s tragic death. Since Jiuyou cangyu said that, the possibility of Linfei''s survival is very small! Before, she had thought many times that Lin Fei would die. However, Lin Fei did not die in the end. This time, Lin Fei will never die. Lin Fei is God. He will surely die in the hands of Jiuyou. Jiuyou is gloomy. With a wave of your arm, you can kill a person who practices martial arts at the top of Jiupin in Shenwang kingdom. How terrible it is! Lin Fei''s life is not long. Her revenge is coming soon. Shen Mi holds her breath. She looks forward to Lin Fei''s tragic death. And the people in the south, they howled¡° After Lin Fei''s death, the Lord will surely kill us. "¡° Despair, it''s so hopeless. We don''t have much time left to live in this world. "¡° Our fate and that of Lin Fei are doomed! Before Lin Fei''s death, he will lead us to die with him. He is not human. " It can be seen that the people in the South also think that Lin Fei is likely to die in the breath of Jiuyou''s gloomy arm. Even though, Lin Fei survived. Lin Fei will still die in Jiuyou''s hands. Because Lin Fei is far from the opponent of Jiuyou. It''s just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. You underestimate my strength too much. " Lin Fei mouth pulled out a smile of disdain, he calm way. then. Lin Fei also waved his arm. All of a sudden. A strong breath, from Lin Fei''s arm, shot out, shot to nine you gloomy arm, shot out of the breath. Seeing this scene, Jiuyou concluded that Linfei was dead.

 Chapter 2727

    "Lin Fei, you didn''t show your best martial arts skills. I''m sure you''re not far away from death." Jiuyou is a very determined way. Lin Fei is so arrogant. Before, he just waved his arm. However, in his arm, the breath from the wind can easily kill the martial arts practitioners at the top of the ninth grade in the divine realm. He has already said this to Lin Fei. Can, Lin Fei incredibly so of ignore him in the arm, Biao shoots of that breath. How can Lin Fei survive today? With Jiuyou''s gloomy saying. Most of the people present believed in what Jiuyou cangyu had just said. They also thought that Lin Fei was not far away from death. The eyes of all the Shen family are getting brighter and brighter. They stare at Lin Fei without blinking, and roar excitedly¡° Lin Fei, son, the Lord has come to you, and you will surely die. "¡° At this moment, Lin Fei, you should regret what you did before! If you don''t die, you won''t die. You have to live and die yourself! "¡° Holy Lord, it''s not Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family. It''s easy for him to kill him. "..." Shen Mi trembled with excitement. She has been waiting for so long for the death of Lin Fei. This moment is finally coming! To be honest, it''s hard for her not to be excited. She has never been so excited. Nanjia people, Nanchong prayed in his heart that Linfei could defeat Jiuyou cangyu. If Lin Fei can''t defeat Jiuyou cangyu. More than five million people in their southern family will die. Nanchong prayed in his heart. However, he did not believe that Lin Fei could defeat Jiuyou cangyu. That''s nine tours. The Lord of nine holy places. A martial arts practitioner who can communicate with the divine realm. Lin Fei wants to beat Jiuyou cangyu. Absolutely impossible¡° Yunni, Yiyong, the rest of Nanjia, cherish your last time Nan Chong took a look at all the people in the Nan family. He said in a deep voice. All the people in the south family are about to die in Jiuyou''s hands. Nanchong was heartbroken when he thought about it. He wants to save all the people in the south. But, he can''t do it! Nanchong''s words made the rest of the Nanjia people panic. There are more than five million people in the south. Today, are these five million people really going to die? Lin Fei is to blame for all this. They raised their heads and stared at Lin Fei. They angrily scolded him. How ugly they scolded, how ugly they were¡° Father, maybe Lin Fei can defeat the Lord. " Nanyunni said weakly. Nanyunni''s voice seemed to have no confidence. Even she doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can defeat Jiuyou cangyu. How can her father, Nanchong and the rest of the family, believe that Lin Fei can defeat Jiuyou cangyu¡° Winnie, don''t dream any more. You don''t think it''s possible. " Nan Chong sighs. No hope, no disappointment. Today, Lin Fei and more than 5 million people in the South will die in Jiuyou''s hands. No one can change this. This is a matter of certainty. It''s just then. In the sky. Boom! Lin Fei arm, the wind shot out of the breath, and nine you gloomy arm, the wind shot out of the breath, collided¡° Lin Fei, in a moment, you will know how big the gap between you and our Lord is. " Jiuyou looks at Lin Fei with a deep contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 2728

    Boom! In the blink of an eye. Both breath disappeared. Seeing this scene, Jiuyou is gloomy and foolish. He felt a burning pain on his face. A second ago, he was still saying that he wanted Lin Fei to realize how big the gap between him and Lin Fei was. After blinking, he was beaten in the face. He is the Holy Lord of Jiuyou Holy Land! In front of so many people, he was beaten in the face. Where is his face? All this is caused by Lin Fei. Thinking of this, his hatred for Lin Fei became deeper. He raised his head and looked at Lin Fei. The killing intention in his eyes became stronger. Nanjia, there''s so much noise. Almost everyone came to visit the holy land. Right now. In Nanjia, there are tens of billions of people watching the duel between Lin Fei and Jiuyou. In the crowd, Shen Mi''s two eyes almost fell off. Lin Fei is still alive. I can''t take it! Before that, Shen Mi felt that as long as Jiuyou was depressed, Lin Fei would die. But, the result is, even if, nine you gloomy hand, Lin Fei is still not dead. You know, Jiuyou cangyu is a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with God! What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of shenwangjing. It''s a ghost! Shen family and others, they all open their mouths. They also can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei hasn''t been killed by Jiuyou cangyu. unconvinced. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still didn''t believe that Lin Fei had not been killed by Jiuyou cangyu. However, when the facts are in front of them, they no longer believe it, they also believe it. Nan Chong was stunned. Nanyunni has been petrified for a long time. And the other people in the south family, their emotions at the bottom of their hearts are like a river. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. Show your strongest strike against me. " Lin Fei looks at nine you gloomy, light way. Until now, Lin Fei hasn''t killed Jiuyou cangyu. That''s because Lin Fei wants to constantly improve his strength in the battle. He borrowed the power of the ancient god of war, and his real strength was equivalent to the second grade of tongshenjing. However, he is inexperienced in fighting. He needs to improve his fighting experience. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Everyone present had a clear mind. All of a sudden, the noise of discussion began¡° Grass! Lin Fei''s strength can''t be underestimated because he can resist the breath from the Lord''s arm¡° You''re right, but Lin Fei''s strength can''t be underestimated. He can''t be the opponent of the Holy Lord. The Holy Lord is a martial arts practitioner who understands the divine realm. "¡° Lin Fei can live a little longer. Today, no matter what, Lin Fei will die in the hands of the Lord. "..." Even if Lin Fei resists the breath from Jiuyou''s gloomy arm, almost everyone on the scene still thinks that Lin Fei is not the opponent of Jiuyou''s gloomy arm. They have enigmatic confidence in Jiuyou''s gloomy life. Hundreds of millions of people are watching¡° Lin Fei, you are very good, but you are just good. " Nine you gloomy eyes, lock Lin Fei, murderous way¡° Don''t talk nonsense. Jiuyou is gloomy. Let''s give you your best shot. I want you to know that your strength is not as good as mine. " Lin Fei said impatiently. Jiuyou cangyu smiles. He is too blind and arrogant in xiaolinfei.

 Chapter 2729

    Shen Mi took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. Just now, Jiuyou cangyu didn''t kill Lin Fei. It doesn''t mean we can survive today. This can only show that Lin Fei is qualified to let Jiuyou cangyu do it. Once Jiuyou cangyu shows his strongest strike. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Shen Mi has no doubt about this. Jiuyou cangyu is a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with God. Lin Fei Xiuwu talent, again evil, strength again strong, he can''t be nine you gloomy opponent¡° Miss Ben believes in the Lord. " Shen Mi murmured to herself. Around, the tens of billions of people, they pondered staring at Lin Fei, said with a smile: "little doll, you and the Lord are not the same level of opponents, as long as the Lord shows his strongest strike, you are not far from death."¡° It''s arrogant. It''s arrogant! Today''s little baby, after a little strength, so reckless, it is too reckless¡° The Holy Lord is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. His martial arts cultivation level is tongshenjing. If he wants to show his strongest strike, how terrible it will be! " Nanchong feels more and more pitiful. Lin Fei is so young, but his strength is so terrible. Unfortunately, today, no matter what, Lin Fei will die in Jiuyou''s hands. Just now, Lin Fei resisted the breath of Jiuyou''s gloomy arm. Lin Fei is amazing! However, Lin Fei has no idea how terrible the real strength of Jiuyou is. Therefore, Lin Fei will let Jiuyou cangyu show his strongest strike again and again. Lin Fei is a frog in a well¡° Father, Lin Fei blocked the first move of the Lord. " South cloud Ni excited way. Right now. Nanyunni seems to see Linfei beat Jiuyou gloomy hope. How happy she is! Lin Fei really wants to defeat Jiuyou cangyu. Not only that, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. What''s more, more than 5 million people in their southern family don''t have to die¡° Yunni, it''s too early for you to be happy and excited. You''ve blocked the first move of the Lord, but Lin Fei can''t always stop the move of the Lord. " Nan Chong sighed in despair. Damn Lin Fei, why did he kill Shen Wudi before! He killed Shen Wudi and killed more than five million people in the south family! Thinking of this, Nanchong would like to be frustrated with Lin Fei¡° Father, maybe Lin Fei can continue to work miracles. " Nanyunni said with a smile. She has a little confidence in Lin Fei. Before, since Lin Fei dared to kill Shen Wudi. Then, Lin Fei should be sure to defeat Jiuyou cangyu. If not, Lin Fei will die. More than five million of them in the South have to die. Lin Fei should not be so mindless¡° Winnie, don''t deceive yourself, will you? " Nan Chong roared angrily. If Lin Fei can beat Jiuyou cangyu. That''s more than seeing a ghost! Jiuyou cangyu is the God of Jiuyou holy land. The cards in his hand are much more than those in Shen Wudi''s. The martial arts resources of the whole Jiuyou holy land can be enjoyed by Jiuyou. You can imagine how abnormal Jiuyou is. Lin Fei is just a child in his twenties. He may be able to resist one or two moves in the face of Jiuyou depression, but it is impossible to defeat Jiuyou depression¡° Holy Lord, there are too many cards. Besides, holy Lord is also a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with God. " Nanchong road.

 Chapter 2730

    Nanchong''s words clearly came to the ears of the more than five million martial arts practitioners. Originally, Lin Fei blocked Jiuyou''s first move. They also saw Lin Fei defeat nine you gloomy hope. However, with Nanchong saying so. All of a sudden. Their hopes are gone. For a moment, they whispered¡° Let''s not have any hope of survival! If there is no hope, there will be no hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Lin Fei is absolutely impossible to defeat the Lord. "¡° Damn Lin Fei, he wants to die. Why should he bother us? I hate that silly boy Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei resisted the breath of the Lord''s arm. He floated again! He asked the Lord to give his best strike again. Lin Fei thought he had lived too long! " The moment of death hung over them. They''re suffering a lot. Their hatred for Lin Fei is increasing. All of a sudden. Jiuyou said: "shut up then. Nanjia, there is no sound. Nine travel gloomy words, or very deterrent. In Jiuyou holy land, few people dare not listen to him¡° Lin Fei, my lord underestimated your real strength, but it''s still very easy for me to kill you. " Jiuyou is staring at Linfei, the secluded way. Jiuyou has too many cards. His biggest card is that he can use the energy of the whole nine tour holy land. Once, he used the energy of the whole nine sacred places. Then his real strength will be promoted to the second grade of tongshenjing. It''s terrible! However, in Jiuyou''s gloomy view, he didn''t have to take out his biggest card to kill Lin Fei. Because Lin Fei doesn''t deserve it. The reason why he was able to use the energy of the whole nine sacred places. It''s because he and the whole nine tour holy land have been integrated for a long time. He and Jiuyou holy land have reached the point where we have you and you have me. Shen Mi is so excited! She has no doubt about what Jiuyou cangyu said just now. Almost all of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present agreed with what Jiuyou cangyu said just now. After all, Jiuyou is the God of Jiuyou holy land. If he can''t kill Lin Fei. Isn''t it a big joke? Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of the divine realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent, no matter how evil or powerful, must have a degree¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. Stop buzzing like a fly, and give it your best shot at once. " Lin Fei became more and more impatient. With Lin Fei''s words. Around, there are hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners. They all fainted and fell to the ground. Lin Fei compares Jiuyou''s gloomy life to a fly. How far does Lin Fei have to die! They can see that Lin Fei is completely a lengtouqing who doesn''t understand anything. Today, Lin Fei is immortal. Jiuyou is gloomy. How can you continue to be the Lord of Jiuyou holy land! Therefore, Jiuyou cangyu will definitely kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei is a fool. He''s too bold. He''s a brain wreck. " South rush break big scold a way. Nan Yunni expects Lin Fei to defeat Jiuyou cangyu. I hope not very much. But not without. Lin Fei was born to create miracles.

 Chapter 2731

    "Lin Fei, if our Lord does not kill you today, he will swear not to be a human being." Jiuyou''s bleak and murderous roar. Jiuyou''s gloomy voice is full of endless killing intention. He just finished this sentence. Many martial arts practitioners around him flew out like pebbles. Nine travel gloomy just said such a word, the power that brings unexpectedly so terrible such. This is so scary! Lin Fei has a chance to survive. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, looking at Jiuyou''s gloomy, exclaimed: "the Holy Lord is worthy of being the Holy Lord of our Jiuyou holy land. He was so angry that he surprised the sky! Lin Fei let the Lord strike the strongest blow again and again. Is he in a hurry to reincarnate¡° I believe that the Holy Lord will kill Lin Fei this time. "¡° The martial arts practitioners who know the divine realm are so strong that they are despairing. Now, I guess Lin Fei is despairing! " In exclamation. All of a sudden. Jiuyou cangyu blows a blow¡° Lin Fei, my lord admits that you have the right to let my Lord do it. Let''s die! " Nine travel Cang word sound, resounding through the whole world. In the blink of an eye. Jiuyou cangyu''s blow has come to Lin Fei''s face. Too fast. As soon as the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners around, they didn''t see how Jiuyou cangyu came to Lin Fei. Jiuyou cangyu''s punch is a vacuum. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene felt that Jiuyou cangyu''s blow was terrifying and could destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. It''s not good who Lin Fei offends. He just offended Jiuyou cangyu. He is looking for death¡° Jiuyou cangyu, are you going to tickle me Lin Fei stares at Jiu you''s gloomy, very boring hum way. Lin Fei knows about Jiuyou cangyu''s martial arts cultivation level. Jiuyou doesn''t give his best shot. Jiuyou cangyu can''t be his opponent¡° Tickle? " Nine travel gloomy gnash teeth of say. Lin Fei actually compared his blow to tickling him. Lin Fei really dares to say anything. After taking a deep breath, Jiuyou yelled: "Lin Fei, this holy Lord''s fist can definitely kill you, absolutely!" Jiuyou''s voice is full of domineering and self-confidence. At this moment, he seems to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death on his blow. Lin Fei can die in his hands, is a very proud thing. With Jiuyou''s gloomy saying. Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei without blinking. Before, Jiuyou has been beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Jiuyou can''t be beaten in the face by Lin Fei again! Right now. Lin Fei has no time to react to Jiuyou''s blow. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Yunni, after Lin Fei''s death, the Lord will kill more than 5 million people in our Southern family. You''d better be prepared. " South Chong Ning channel. He who should come always comes. You can''t hide. Nanchong''s heart has been choked. Lin Fei that silly boy, he died, but also tired to death more than five million people in their southern family, Lin Fei is the sinner of their southern family! Even if he died. He won''t forgive Lin Fei either¡° Father, I''m ready. " Nanyunni replied. She still thinks that Lin Fei has a chance to beat Jiuyou cangyu.

 Chapter 2732

    The rest of the NANs, they''re in a panic. At the moment, they first one by one, you look at me, I look at you, and then, they cried bitterly¡° I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! "¡° Damned Lin Fei, he wants to die. Why should he bother us? I want to kill Lin Fei myself. "¡° Why is that? There are more than five million people in our Southern family! Today, so many people have to die. When you think about it, you feel terrible. "..." Right now. Almost all of the five million people in Nanjia think they will die today. Shen Mi''s heart is full of joy. After Lin Fei died. Her nemesis, nanyunni, is going to die, too. Cool. It''s amazing. Shen family and others, they all long for Lin Fei to die immediately. Just now, Lin Fei personally killed the ancestors of the Shen family. Even if they can''t kill Lin Fei and avenge their ancestors, they are very happy to see Lin Fei''s tragic death¡° Lin Fei, when you killed my father, your ending was doomed. Today is your death. " Shen Tianxing, the leader of the Shen family, said to himself. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they haven''t seen the blow from Jiuyou cangyu, which killed Lin Fei, they roared madly: "the Lord is mighty!"¡° The Lord is the strongest practitioner of martial arts in our nine holy places. "¡° To kill Lin Fei''s child, the Lord doesn''t have to do anything. " In the blink of an eye. Boom! Jiuyou cangyu''s blow has already hit Lin Fei''s chest. Seeing this scene, Jiuyou is very gloomy, and Lin Fei will be dead soon. If you offend him, it''s like Lin Fei. All the spirits are gone¡° Lin Fei, you shouldn''t have offended our Lord. " Nine you gloomy squint eyes, stare at Lin Fei, sneer way. Shen Mi''s two eyes are very bright. She swallowed with excitement. Before, Lin Fei was too arrogant! He let Jiuyou cangyu show his strongest strike against him. However, Jiuyou cangyu just blew out a punch, and Lin Fei didn''t resist or dodge. Lin Fei on this strength, actually delusion let nine you cangyu show the strongest blow, to deal with him. Lin Fei is just wishful thinking¡° The gap is not so big! " Nanchong looks at Jiuyou and Linfei, and can''t help feeling. He said that the gap between Lin Fei''s strength and Jiuyou''s gloomy strength is not so big. In his opinion, Lin Fei didn''t move, just got the blow from Jiuyou cangyu, and Lin Fei was not far away from death. Remembering what Lin Fei had said before, Nan Chong felt extremely ridiculous¡° This... "Nanyunni''s hope was dashed. Jiuyou cangyu is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. Jiuyou cangyu is a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with God. Lin Fei gets a blow from Jiuyou cangyu. If Lin Fei doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. It has to be said that she overestimated Lin Fei''s strength before. She even imagined that Lin Fei could defeat Jiuyou cangyu. Fantasy, can only be fantasy. It can''t be real. At this moment, nanyunni has accepted her life. She looked at the five million people in the south, and she felt very guilty. She didn''t take Lin Fei as her ORC. There are more than five million people in Nanjia, so they don''t have to die. Unfortunately, no matter how guilty she is, it''s useless. Lin Fei finally let her down.

 Chapter 2733

    "Lin Fei, you let the Holy Lord down. You didn''t even catch the blow of the Holy Lord. You were so shameful that you let the Holy Lord strike the strongest blow." Jiuyou looks at Linfei and sneers. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Around Nanjia, there is a deafening sound of praising Jiuyou¡° The Lord is so powerful that there is no comparison between Lin Fei and the Lord. "¡° The Holy Lord is worthy of being a practitioner of martial arts in the divine realm, and the Holy Lord is worthy of being the strongest practitioner of martial arts in the nine holy places. "¡° All the people in Jiuyou holy land respect the Holy Lord. If anyone dares to offend the Holy Lord, he will end up with no place to die like Lin Fei. " Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, at the same time, touted Jiuyou gloomy, the momentum has to be said to be very exaggerated. The whole world is full of praising Jiuyou''s gloomy voice. Jiuyou is very useful. There was a deep pride on his face¡° It''s no different to trample an ant to kill Lin Fei. " Jiuyou cangyu glanced at the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene, and then said faintly. However. His voice has just dropped¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. Do you think it''s too late for me to resist the blow you just made? " Lin Fei laughs and laughs playfully. Just now, the reason why Lin Fei didn''t resist Jiuyou''s blow was not that he didn''t have time to react, but that he disdained to resist. A breeze, blowing to you, you will go to take care of it? can''t. There''s no need to deal with it. Jiuyou cangyu''s blow was just like a breeze to Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t have to resist it¡° Lin Fei, how can you not be dead? " Nine you gloomy face big change, he can''t believe staring at Lin Fei. Meet the king of hell! Just now, he knew how terrible the power of his blow was. Why didn''t Lin Fei die? It''s totally impossible! Even though, Lin Fei is not dead. Lin Fei should be seriously injured. Lin Fei can''t have nothing! Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all shut their mouths and did not speak any more. In the crowd, the cruel smile on Shen Mi''s face froze and was replaced by muddle. Shen Jiaqi and others, it seems that there are countless sticks stirring in their minds. Their brains can''t think at all! Lin Fei is not dead yet. Nanchong''s thinking is reversed. South cloud Ni heart rose hope. The rest of the Nanjia family, their bodies, have become sculptures. They forget their breath and heart beat, just like the living dead. It''s just when the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners around haven''t come back¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. You overestimate your own strength. Your martial arts level is tongshenjing, but you can''t help me. " Lin Fei is very serious. The voice fell. Lin Fei''s body suddenly gave out strength. Hundreds of millions of eyes. Jiuyou is gloomy and flies out. This scene makes the eyes of the ten billion martial arts practitioners around burst! It''s incredible. It''s amazing. It''s unbelievable. After a thousandth breath. Bang bang! Jiuyou is gloomy, and his feet are firmly on the ground. The ground under his feet had already cracked. He''s going crazy! I can''t take it. In any case, he could not accept such a result.

 Chapter 2734

    Nine you gloomy two eyes stare with stir fried chestnuts, his heart mood appeared great fluctuation. He did not kill Lin Fei with one punch. If he had not seen it with his own eyes and killed him, he would not have believed it. His martial arts cultivation level is the level of tongshenjing. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of Shenwang realm. Originally, he thought that killing Lin Fei was as simple as stepping on an ant. Now it seems that he underestimated Lin Fei''s strength. Before, he had said that Lin Fei was dead. But, as a result, Lin Fei had nothing to do, but he flew out by himself. In front of tens of millions of people in Jiuyou holy land, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. This is a great shame to him! Lin Fei made him lose face. It can be imagined how much he hated Lin Fei. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, their bodies seem to have all become sculptures. They are totally confused! Jiuyou cangyu''s fist didn''t kill Lin Fei. It''s a ghost, isn''t it! Besides, it''s a ghost at the level of ghost king. It''s amazing. Endless shock! All the excitement in Shen Mi''s heart disappeared. Instead, she was greatly disappointed. Lin Fei is not dead. She didn''t want to accept such an outcome. However, the fact is before her eyes, even if she can not accept such a result, she must accept it. The Shen family and others, they think they are happy too early. They all began to suspect that Lin Fei would not die today. How terrible is Lin Fei''s strength. unexpected. I really can''t think of it. Lin Fei''s strength is not at the bottom. Nanchong''s heart trembled. He thought he was dreaming. So he wiped his eyes hard. When he opened his eyes again, he still saw Lin Fei standing in the same place. Nanyunni is completely stupid¡° It''s impossible! It''s impossible at all... "Nan Yunni kept repeating these two words from the bottom of her heart. It was hard for her to calm down for a long time. Before that, Lin Fei chose to use his body to fight against xiajiuyou cangyu''s blow. She thinks that Lin Fei is too arrogant. Lin Fei will be dead. How could she have thought the result would be like this! I have to say that she was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. However, she was very happy. She hopes Lin Fei can hit her in the face a few more times. In that case. Lin Fei doesn''t have to die today. In this second. Under the eyes of hundreds of millions of people who are about to burst. Lin Fei spoke¡° Jiuyou is gloomy, show your strongest strike, otherwise, you can''t be my opponent. " Lin Fei slowly raised his head, looking at Jiuyou gloomy, light way. This time, Lin Fei let Jiuyou cangyu show his strongest strike. No one mocks Lin Fei any more. Before, Lin Fei again and again let Jiuyou cangyu show his strongest strike. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene all felt that Lin Fei was beyond his ability and fanciful, and felt that Lin Fei did not deserve to die on the strongest blow of Jiuyou. Now, their thinking has changed. They feel that Lin Fei is entitled to die on the strongest blow of Jiuyou. Take a deep breath, nine you gloomy forced his heart to the heavy emotions down. He looked at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, I underestimate your strength." Jiuyou is a little gloomy and can''t bear to kill Linfei. Because Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is too evil.

 Chapter 2735

    Jiuyou cangyu thinks that he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei twice. He felt that he had to kill Lin Fei. He is the Lord of Jiuyou. His face is more important than everything¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. Don''t be like a fly again, OK? Make your best shot Lin Fei snorted. Lin Fei''s words make the killing intention in Jiuyou''s gloomy eyes strong to the extreme. damn. Lin Fei is so damned. Since Lin Fei is so anxious. Then he will complete Lin Fei¡° Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, gather for our Lord Jiuyou is gloomy and shouts. The cheers just dropped. instant. A sword appears in Jiuyou cangyu''s hand. Around the sword, there was lightning. The whole Jiuyou gloomy sky, strong wind, thunder and lightning, dark clouds, fist big raindrops, pouring down. Right now. It''s like the end of the world is coming. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, seeing such a scene, couldn''t help trembling and talking¡° It is said that if the Holy Lord does not use his best martial arts, he will die. If he does, someone will die¡° No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he can''t die! The Holy Spirit has taken the initiative to be true. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. "¡° I feel the taste of destroying the heaven and the earth from the most powerful martial arts performed by the Holy Lord. It''s so terrible! " Shen Mi dispels her disappointment. Her eyes are very bright. She stares at Lin Fei without blinking. She doesn''t believe Lin Fei can survive. Jiuyou cangyu has planned to show his best martial arts. Jiuyou is gloomy, and Lin Fei is very important! There is no reason for Lin Fei not to die. Shen family and others, they feel new, their ancestor Shen invincible revenge, finally, to revenge. Lin Fei, that damned boy, shouldn''t have killed their ancestor Shen Wudi just now. Because Lin Fei killed Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family. The cost is huge. Lin Fei will die. There is only one life. Lin Fei didn''t cherish his own life. A martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei who doesn''t cherish his life can''t live long. Jiuyou cangyu is not the ancestor of Shen family, Shen Wudi. Jiuyou cangyu is the Holy Lord of Jiuyou holy land. He is a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with the divine realm, and he has more cards in his heart than their ancestor Shen Wudi. Facing Jiuyou''s gloomy life, Lin Fei wants to live forever. it''s too hard. Almost not at all¡° Lin Fei, that silly boy, his strength is so terrible. It''s a pity. " Nan Chong sighs. In the view of Nanchong, Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of Jiuyou. Jiuyou cangyu really wants to kill Linfei, but it can be done. Before, Lin Fei''s performance, almost blind his eyes, but, Lin Fei want to beat nine you gloomy, Lin Fei''s strength, not enough, far from enough. After Lin Fei died. More than five million people in their southern family will also die. He can''t stop it¡° Father, maybe Lin Fei can defeat the Lord, can''t he? " Nan Yunni seems to see Lin Fei''s hope of defeating Jiuyou. Lin Fei can use his body to resist the blow of xiajiuyou cangyu just now. This shows that Lin Fei''s strength can not be underestimated. It is very possible that Lin Fei can really create an unprecedented miracle¡° Winnie, have you forgotten what your father told you? Don''t have any hope for Lin Fei. He can''t defeat the Lord. " Nanchong''s firm way.

 Chapter 2736

    "Father, maybe, Lin Fei..." Nan Yunni said excitedly. However, before she finished, she was interrupted by her father Nan Chong¡° Yunni, you are too naive. You overestimate Lin Fei''s strength. " Nan Chong frowned deeply. Lin Fei wants to defeat Jiuyou cangyu. It''s all wishful thinking. Take Jiuyou cangyu''s martial arts now. Lin Fei can''t resist it. What''s more, there are more powerful cards in Jiuyou? No matter how much his daughter Nan Yunni believes Lin Fei can defeat Jiu you cangyu. She can''t believe that Lin Fei can defeat Jiuyou cangyu. When Jiuyou is really gloomy and has been the Lord of Jiuyou holy land for hundreds of millions of years, it''s white! In these hundreds of millions of years, all the good martial arts resources of Jiuyou holy land were monopolized by Jiuyou cangyu. Jiuyou''s most powerful blow is how terrible it is. Nanchong didn''t dare to think about it. In Nanchong''s opinion, Jiuyou cangyu Zhenshi shows his strongest strike. Against Lin Fei, Lin Fei will be trampled to death like a mole ant. Nanyunni did not argue with her father, Nanchong. However, she still thinks that Lin Fei has the hope to defeat Jiuyou cangyu. I hope not. But not without¡° Lin Fei, you must beat those who don''t like you. You must defeat Jiuyou cangyu! " Nanyunni murmured to herself. Right now. Other people in the south, they scolded Lin Fei even louder¡° Lin Fei, you brain damage, you psychosis, you want to die, don''t implicate us¡° Holy initiative is serious! Is Lin Fei immortal? After Lin Fei''s death, we will also die! It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. "¡° Even if I''m a ghost, I''ll never let Lin Fei go. "..." They have no hope for Lin Fei and them to live any longer. In their mind, they have already come up with the appearance of their tragic death. It''s too bad. It''s terrible. However, the culprit for such a result is Lin Fei, who is not to be regretted for his death! Nan Chong smiles bitterly. His heart is so painful. He can''t bear to see that the five million people in their south family are all dead in Jiuyou''s hands. But it''s impossible! Jiuyou cangyu said that he would kill all the people in the south. Then, Jiuyou cangyu will do so. Ah! They are going to be destroyed by Lin Fei! Right now. Nanchong has accepted the result. What if you don''t accept things that can''t be changed? Just then¡° The five elements sword technique, the first move, the phantom of the sky. " Jiuyou is gloomy and cheers every word. All of a sudden. The five element sword in Jiuyou cangyu''s hand has transformed the four attributes of wind, rain and lightning. There are millions of swords. That''s horrible. It''s really scary. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners were almost frozen with fright. There were millions of lower level martial arts practitioners, all of them knelt on the ground. Jiuyou cangyu''s five elements sword seems to destroy everything. The whole sky of Jiuyou holy land is neighing. The ears of many practitioners are bleeding. Just the sound, it''s so terrible. It can be imagined that Jiuyou cangyu used the five element sword technique to deal with Linfei. How miserable Linfei came to the end! Lin Fei will be 100% destroyed¡° Lin Fei, what do you think of the master''s five element sword technique? " Jiuyou is gloomy and stares at Linfei. He thought that Lin Fei would say that his five elements sword technique was terrible.

 Chapter 2737

    "The five element sword technique of our Lord is enough to kill a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with God." Nine you gloomy stare at Lin Fei, quite proud way. That''s the first thing to say. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners almost took a breath. Jiuyou''s gloomy five elements sword technique can kill a martial arts practitioner who has a good command of Shenjing. Lin Fei will surely die! They guess that Lin Fei should be very desperate at the moment! Even if Lin Fei''s martial arts talent goes against the sky, this time, he has no chance to survive. Lin Fei is young, and his strength is terrible. Unfortunately, he offended Jiuyou cangyu. If he had not offended Jiuyou, he would never have died today. Lin Fei himself will pit himself to death! More Than This. and. Lin Fei is going to kill all the NANs. Right now. All the people in the south are scolding Lin Fei. They can understand. Among the crowd, Shen Mi was very happy. Jiuyou''s gloomy five elements sword technique can kill a martial arts practitioner who has the ability to communicate with God. How terrible the power is! Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, is there any reason why he will not die? Before, Lin Fei created too many miracles. But, this time, Lin Fei can never create miracles, Lin Fei has to wait for death! Thinking of this, Shen Mi''s eyes that look at Lin Fei are getting brighter and brighter. She can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s tragic death¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, just now, didn''t you threaten to abolish me? Come on Shen Mi roars at Lin Fei with all her strength. Now, Lin Fei is a dying man. She is not afraid of Linfei at all. That''s why she dares to say that. Lin Fei is dying. She has to go down the drain. Shen family and others, they are excited to roar¡° Lin Fei, when you killed our ancestors of the Shen family, you should be able to think of your end. Today is your death. "¡° Lin Fei, your talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil, but your brain is so stupid. "¡° Accept your fate! No matter how hard you struggle, you will die today. " At this moment, they seem to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these sounds. He looked at Jiuyou''s gloomy and said calmly, "Jiuyou''s gloomy. Your five element sword technique is not very good. It''s rubbish." All of a sudden. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are confused, their brains seem to have become paste, unable to think. How is that possible? How can Lin Fei say that Jiuyou cangyu''s five element sword technique is not very good and rubbish? Isn''t that a lie? Before that, Jiuyou cangyu said that his five elements sword technique can kill a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with the spirit. Jiuyou''s gloomy five elements sword technique is terrible! But Lin Fei said... Lin Fei is dying. He''s still in the mood for sensationalism. What a big heart he has! I don''t know how long it took. Until¡° Ah ha ha... "The overwhelming laughter broke the silence, and countless martial arts practitioners were laughing at Lin Fei. Nanchong was embarrassed. He never thought that Lin Fei would say that. Lin Fei said that, isn''t it the most important thing in the world? When he noticed that Lin Fei''s face was still so calm, he couldn''t help yelling: "Lin Fei, you are a stupid boy without brain." Nanchong is very angry with Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2738

    "Father, Lin Fei said that, probably because he has the strength to say that." Nanyunni said with a smile¡° The strength of the fart. " Nan Chong made a rude remark. Until now, his daughter Nan Yunni still fantasizes that Lin Fei can defeat Jiuyou cangyu, and her daughter Nan Yunni is too naive. He has to talk about his daughter Nan Yunni, and don''t let her have any hope for Lin Fei''s survival. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! Taking a deep breath, Nan Chong said seriously: "Yunni, don''t fantasize any more. Put the words here for your father. Lin Fei is absolutely impossible to defeat Jiuyou cangyu." Other people in the south, they frowned and stared at their eldest lady in the south, muttering in a low voice¡° Miss, it''s silly. Now, she even thinks that Lin Fei can defeat the Lord. "¡° A woman in love has a low IQ. She doesn''t believe what''s obvious. "¡° If Lin Fei really wants to defeat the Lord, I would like to abolish the elixir field. " It''s just then¡° Lin Fei, you are just like a clown in my eyes. " Jiuyou looks gloomy and sneers. Before, Lin Fei said that his five element sword technique was not very good and rubbish. He doesn''t believe it at all. He was very sure that his five element sword technique could kill Lin Fei. At the end of his life, Lin Fei was still in the mood to pretend. He was convinced by Lin Fei. In the blink of an eye¡° Mirage of the sky, to our Lord Nine you gloomy convergence from his face smile, he drank a word. Boom! The millions of swords, which contain four attributes, shot at Lin Fei. The visual effect is amazing¡° Rubbish martial arts, also dare to be in front of me, offer ugliness. " Lin Fei snorted. He disdained Jiuyou to the extreme. If so, the strength of Jiuyou is just like that. Then he was so disappointed in Jiuyou. Jiuyou is the holy land of Jiuyou¡° Lin Fei, I hope you''ll be able to talk wild for a while. " Jiuyou is not angry because of Lin Fei''s words. He just laughs playfully. What Lin Fei said is more impressive. It can''t change that Lin Fei will die on his five element sword technique. After a thousandth breath. Lin Fei will die. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei, crazy ridicule from Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei child, your tone is bigger than your beriberi, but I don''t know if you can resist the Lord''s five element sword technique? "¡° At the end of the day, you are still saying that the five elements sword technique exhibited by the Lord Shi is a rubbish martial art. "¡° I guess Lin Fei should be crazy. That''s why he talks nonsense Right now. Lin Fei smiles. He didn''t even move. This scene made the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners around laugh. Lin Fei should not be scared silly! That''s why he stands there and giggles. Otherwise, Lin Fei would stand in the same place and giggle in the face of the five elements sword technique of Jiuyou cangyu? It''s not far away. Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and hums coldly: "Yunni, do you see it? Now, Lin Fei has given up struggling. He is standing in the same place, waiting for death. " Remembering that his daughter Nan Yunni said Lin Fei might defeat Jiu you cangyu, he couldn''t help laughing. Now, Lin Fei is too young. His martial arts cultivation level is too low and his strength is too weak. He can''t be Jiuyou''s opponent.

 Chapter 2739

    "Yunni, our NANs are going to die soon." Nan Chong looks very dignified. He sighs helplessly. Nanyunni is silly. She has nothing to say. She didn''t understand why Lin Fei didn''t do it. If Lin Fei wants to defeat Jiuyou cangyu, he must take out all his cards! Otherwise, how can Lin Fei defeat Jiuyou cangyu? damn. Lin Feituo is big! Lin Fei''s body is tough. Facing Jiuyou''s gloomy five elements sword technique, he should not be so big. At this moment, nanyunni was crying. She can''t just watch Lin Fei die. Can''t Lin Fei just give up? If so, Lin Fei gave up. Lin Fei had no hope of surviving. There are five million people in their southern family, and there is no hope of survival¡° Lin Fei, hurry up and don''t give up. I believe you can defeat Jiuyou cangyu. " South cloud Ni eyes a don''t blink of stare at Lin Fei, exhausted all strength of shout a way. However. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear nanyunni''s words. He is still standing in place, motionless, did not show any moves. That''s why. That''s because Lin Fei wants to absorb all the energy in the millions of swords. He has a chaotic elixir in his body. Those millions of swords can seriously hurt him. But it won''t kill him. His wounds will heal in a short time. Therefore, Lin Fei will stand in place, motionless. This time, he came to visit the Holy Land and got a lot. There is a chaotic sky fire waiting for him to find. If he can find that chaotic sky fire, it would be perfect. With nanyunni saying this. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they turn to look at nanyunni, just like looking at a fool. Suddenly, the voice of sneering at nanyunni resounded through the whole nine tour holy land¡° Nanyunni''s brain is not very good! He actually believes that Lin Fei can defeat the Lord. You are dreaming¡° The five element sword technique displayed by the holy master Shi, which connects the divine realm, can kill Lin Fei in seconds. Isn''t it as easy as a palm¡° For a moment, nanyunni, the young lady of Nanjia family, was so ridiculous what she said just now The voices fell into the ears of Nanchong and other people in Nanjia. Nanchong is shameless. Just now, he said so much to his daughter Nan Yunni. His daughter Nan Yunni didn''t listen to a word. His daughter Nan Yunni also fantasizes that Lin Fei will defeat Jiuyou cangyu. Ah! The intelligence quotient of a woman in love is very touching. The rest of the NANs are very speechless¡° Nanyunni, don''t daydream. Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, can''t defeat the Lord. " Shen Mi chuckles. For Shen Mi''s words, Nan Yunni didn''t hear. Right now. Nan Yunni''s heart is worried about Lin Fei''s safety. Seeing that Lin Fei hasn''t made a move, Nan Yunni is about to curse her mother. A word came to her mind. Mud can''t support the wall¡° Lin Fei, I still have a lot of cards to play, but you are going to die. I am very disappointed in you Nine you gloomy stare at Lin Fei, the face pondering smile more and more rich. Jiuyou cangyu feels that Lin Fei has no hope of living any more. That''s why he said that. However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei said faintly: "Jiuyou is gloomy. You overestimate the power of your martial arts."

 Chapter 2740

    "Hum!" Jiuyou gave a cold hum. He didn''t believe what he said just now. How strong was his five elements sword. He knew clearly that his five element sword technique would surely kill Lin Fei. Right now. Lin Fei can only talk fast. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are very embarrassed, Lin Fei can blow too much! Jiuyou cangyu''s five element sword technique can instantly kill all the martial arts practitioners who are connected to the divine realm. Lin Fei actually said that Jiuyou cangyu''s five element sword technique is rubbish. Isn''t that a lie? After a while, Lin Fei died. Lin Fei will shut up completely¡° It''s disgusting to be a grandstanding boy. " Nine travel gloomy stare at Lin Fei, uninteresting say. Until now, Lin Fei hasn''t done anything. Lin Fei is dead but not alive! However, Lin Fei still has the face to talk wildly again and again. Shen Mi expects Lin Fei to die soon. She didn''t believe that Lin Fei could survive in the face of Jiuyou''s gloomy five elements sword technique. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, his martial arts cultivation level is no more than the fourth grade of the divine kingdom. He can never resist Jiuyou''s gloomy five element sword technique. Shen family and others, they are excited to talk one after another¡° Laozong, your big revenge is coming. You can close your eyes. That damned Boy Lin Fei is going to die soon. "¡° Great, I can see with my own eyes how Lin Fei died! "¡° Our ancestors of the Shen family can''t kill Lin Fei, but the Lord can kill Lin Fei easily. Lin Fei''s life is not long! " They all think that Lin Fei will die on Jiuyou''s gloomy five element sword technique. So, they have begun to celebrate. Nanyunni is desperate. Why does she have only one pair of Linfei to have confidence, Linfei will trust big. In the face of nine you gloomy, Lin Fei tuoda, he will die, how can he not think of this? Jiuyou is gloomy and powerful. Lin Fei takes out all his cards, he may defeat Jiuyou cangyu, but Lin Fei does not pay attention to Jiuyou cangyu, how can Lin Fei defeat Jiuyou cangyu¡° Yunni, that boy Lin Fei has given up the struggle. Don''t say anything more. Don''t waste any more words. " Nanchong said weakly¡° Father, maybe Lin Fei has some cards to play at the critical moment. " Nanyunni said without confidence. If Lin Fei really has some cards, he hasn''t played them yet, and it''s too late to play them¡° Yunni, don''t dream any more. My father can promise you that Lin Fei will never live again. " There''s no doubt about it. Other people in the south, their faces were full of bitter smiles. They feel that nanyunni, the eldest lady of their family, is deceiving herself. That''s it. When the immortal comes, he can''t save Lin Fei! However, nanyunni, the eldest lady of the south family, refused to accept the reality. You can never wake up a man who pretends to sleep! Nanyunni, the eldest lady of the south family, is a person pretending to sleep. In this second. Boom boom... The millions of swords with various attributes shot at Lin Fei. Pain! Lin Fei clenched his teeth in pain. Blood, from his body, gushed out, flowing on the ground. At this moment, Lin Fei seems to have no good place. He looks very miserable¡° No Nanyunni saw Lin Fei like this, she cried, crying very sad.

 Chapter 2741

    Nanyunni can''t accept such a fact! Lin Fei didn''t even make a move. His body was shot by the millions. Lin Fei let her down! Originally, she thought that Lin Fei might defeat Jiuyou cangyu. Now it seems that she thinks too much. Lin Fei can die. But she didn''t want Lin Fei to die in this way. Seeing that millions of swords shot Lin Fei''s body, other people in the south family were so scared that their hearts almost burst. They cried bitterly: "Lin Fei is dead. Next, the Lord will kill us! Today is also our time of death¡° Lin Fei, he wants to die, and he wants to kill us. Lin Fei does a lot of harm. "¡° It''s time to come, but it''s too early. I don''t want to die! " Just then. Shen Mi was very excited at first, but after blinking, she was worried again¡° Holy Lord, Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, he is very strange. He probably has an immortal constitution. " Shen Mi looks at Jiuyou and says. With Shen Mi saying so. The Shen family and others, they are all worried. Jiuyou''s gloomy five elements sword technique, don''t kill Lin Fei! In that case. Lin Fei may not die. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are very surprised that Lin Fei has an immortal constitution. Can Lin Fei still die? A question arose in their mind. Nanyunni''s eyes brightened¡° Father, Lin Fei has an immortal constitution. Just now, so many people in the Shen family didn''t kill Lin Fei by exploding the elixir field. " South cloud Ni excited way. Right now. Nanyunni saw Lin Fei''s hope to survive again. Before, Lin Fei stood in the same place, motionless, did not move, probably because Lin Fei knew that Jiuyou''s gloomy five elements sword technique would not kill him. That''s why Lin Fei did that¡° Can Lin Fei not die? " Nanchong murmured to himself. According to the records of Wu Chen Zhi, there are indeed practitioners with immortal constitution in the field of martial arts. However, he had never met a martial arts practitioner with immortal constitution. Can Jiuyou''s five elements sword kill Lin Fei. He''s not sure again. The rest of the Nanjia people, they are looking forward to Lin Fei''s immortality. As long as Lin Fei doesn''t die. They won''t die. Jiuyou gave a faint smile, and then he explained: "nanyunni, you are worried too much. The five elements sword technique of our Lord can definitely kill Lin Fei."¡° Martial arts practitioners with immortal constitution, their elixir field is their life gate, and the five element sword technique of our Lord can break Lin Fei''s elixir field. "¡° A million years ago, our Lord once used the five element sword technique to kill a martial arts practitioner with immortal constitution. Don''t worry. Lin Fei will surely die. " Nine travel gloomy words finish. Shen Mi completely put her heart into her stomach. Since Jiuyou is gloomy, that''s what I said. Lin Fei will surely die. Lin Fei is too high of his own strength! Jiuyou cangyu, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, casually displays his martial arts skills. They are all shocking martial arts skills, which can kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t make a move. He stood there waiting to die. This is Shen Mi''s comment on Lin Fei. Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei, and the cruelty in her eyes is almost materialized.

 Chapter 2742

    "Did the Lord use his five element sword technique to kill a martial arts practitioner with immortal constitution?" Nan Chong held his breath. He said in a trembling voice. That''s scary! Jiuyou cangyu is worthy of being the Lord of Jiuyou holy land. Lin Fei is finished, and their five million people are finished. Right now. Nanchong''s heart is filled with despair. As soon as he had some hope, he was extinguished by Jiuyou''s melancholy. His eyes were empty, like a living dead man¡° The Holy Lord is so terrible that he can even kill the immortal martial arts practitioners. How can Lin Fei not die? " Nanyunni cried. After Lin Fei died. All the people in Nanjia have to die! There are more than five million people in the south. Lin Fei is going to be the sinner of their family! Thinking of these, nanyunni loves and hates Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei should not have killed Shen Wudi. If, before, Lin Fei didn''t kill Shen Wudi, only Lin Fei died, and more than 5 million people in their southern family would not have died. Other people in the south family, they stare at Lin Fei''s bloody appearance without blinking. They start to scold again¡° Lin Fei, you are a villain. If you step on the horse and die, you will die. But don''t bother us¡° There are more than five million people in the south family. They are dying just because of you. Is your conscience eaten by the dog? "¡° Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go. I want to kill you myself. " The voices fall into Shen Mi''s ears. Shen Mi is very happy. Even if Lin Fei is dead, there are so many people scolding him. His reputation stinks! As the owner of the south family, Nan Chong''s heart began to twitch. Just now, why did Lin Fei kill Shen Wudi? Lin Fei is so selfish. He killed five million people in their southern family for his own benefit. Hateful. Lin Fei is so hateful! They are celebrating the Revenge of their ancestors. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene were all praising Jiuyou for being powerful and invincible. Jiuyou laughed with pride¡° The holy master killed Lin Fei''s son. He didn''t do his best, but Lin Fei''s son has already died. Lin Fei''s son is too disappointed with the holy master. " Nine travel gloomy, a word of a sound, resounding throughout the nine tour holy land¡° Holy Lord, you killed that damned little bastard of Lin Fei. He should be content to praise that damned little bastard of Lin Fei. " Shen Mi complimented. Jiuyou cangyu nodded. He agreed with Shen Mi. In the blink of an eye. He gathered the smile on his face, turned his head to look at the people of the south family, and said, "it''s time for the Lord to send you on your way." That''s the first thing to say. There are at least four million people in the south, all kneeling on the ground. They pray for Jiuyou to let them go. They scold Lin Fei. And Lin Fei''s position. Lin Fei is madly driving the chaotic elixir field in his body, absorbing the energy breath of millions of swords. He didn''t have time to let the chaotic Dantian transport out of the chaotic airflow, so that his wounds healed quickly. Therefore, the healing speed of his injuries is very slow, very slow. After a breath. He absorbed the energy breath of millions into the sword. His martial arts cultivation level also broke through from the fourth grade to the eighth grade. Then, the chaotic Dantian movement in his body turned out the chaotic airflow, and his wound healed in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2743

    "Lin Fei, he..." Shen Mi stares at Lin Fei, just like seeing a ghost. A second ago, she saw that Lin Fei was still black and blue. At this moment, Lin Fei''s injuries were all cured. It''s amazing! Just now, Jiuyou cangyu still said that he once used his five element sword technique to kill a martial arts practitioner with immortal constitution. She thought that Lin Fei would also die on Jiuyou''s gloomy five element sword technique. However, this is the result¡° Shen Mi, don''t make a fuss. Lin Fei is dead. You lead the Shen family to kill all the people in the South with Ben Sheng. " Jiuyou ordered. Before, since he said that he would kill all the people in the south, he would do what he said. Jiuyou''s gloomy voice has just fallen. All of a sudden, there was a loud exclamation¡° Lin Fei, he''s not dead yet¡° Lin Fei child, his body''s wound unexpectedly all good, how is this possible? Am I blinded? "¡° You are not dazzled. I can see that Lin Fei''s injury has been healed. "..." Jiuyou is gloomy. He doesn''t believe Lin Fei is still alive. However, around him, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners are saying that Lin Fei is not dead. Reason tells him that Lin Fei should not be dead. Besides, Lin Fei''s injury is OK. Jiuyou is gloomy and deserves to be a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with the spirit. He is stunned for a moment, and then he reacts. He suddenly turns his head and looks at Lin Fei again. No, it doesn''t matter. At a glance, Jiuyou''s gloomy mind is about to burst. Lin Fei is not dead yet. His injuries are better. I can''t take it. In any case, Jiuyou cangyu can''t accept it. His five elements sword technique didn''t kill Lin Fei! Absolutely impossible! Even though, Lin Fei has an immortal constitution. His five element sword technique should be able to kill Lin Fei. Zeng Jin used his five element sword technique to kill a martial arts practitioner with immortal constitution. He saw it with his own eyes. There can be no fake. Shen Mi wiped her eyes. She wanted to dispel the illusion in front of her eyes. But when she opened her eyes again. She still saw Lin Fei standing there safe and sound. Lin Fei is not dead at all! They stopped celebrating the Revenge of their ancestor Shen Wudi. I''m confused. They are all confused! Jiuyou''s gloomy five elements sword technique can kill all the martial arts practitioners who are connected to the divine realm, but it can''t kill Lin Fei. Is Lin Fei a human or a ghost! Nanyunni stopped crying, and her mood was hard to calm down for a long time. Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei in disbelief. Other people in the south family, they seem to have become living dead. Lin Fei is still alive. It''s incredible. thus. They don''t have to die for a while. Right now. Nanjia seems to be a thousand year old coffin buried underground. There was no sound at all. The needle can be heard¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. Your five element sword technique is too rubbish. It can''t help me. " In the dead silence, Lin Fei slowly raised his head and looked at Jiuyou''s gloomy and peaceful way. Before, Lin Fei also said that Jiuyou''s gloomy five elements sword technique is rubbish. At that time, it attracted countless people''s ridicule. Now, however, Lin Fei said that again, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners around them were all speechless¡° Lin Fei, how did you do it? " Jiuyou''s gloomy pride is all broken at this moment. He only feels a burst of hot pain on his face. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again.

 Chapter 2744

    Jiuyou is gloomy and disheveled. His two eyes are purple and red. They are bleeding. He is going to be crazy! Before that, he had been beaten in the face twice by Lin Fei. Now, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. He''s disgraced! damn. Damn Lin Fei. As the gloomy Lord of Jiuyou, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei in front of tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou holy land. He has no face! In Jiuyou holy land, his prestige has been reduced by at least half. The culprit of all this is Lin Fei. It''s just then¡° Lin Fei, I knew you would not die. You did not disappoint me. " Nanyunni cried again. She cried again because she was so happy. Originally, she thought Lin Fei was dead. However, Lin Fei did not die. This kind of lost and recovered feeling made nanyunni very happy¡° Father, do you see that? Lin Fei is not dead. Just now, I thought that Lin Fei might defeat the Lord. Now, do you believe it? " Nanyunni looked at her father and said excitedly¡° Yunni, I''m old for my father. It''s useless. I''m too old to see people. " Nan Chong sighs. About Lin Fei''s guess, he was beaten in the face. He can''t see through Lin Fei! Lin Fei was not killed by Jiuyou''s gloomy five elements sword technique. That means that today, Lin Fei and Jiu you are gloomy. It''s hard to say who lives and who dies. He hopes Lin Fei can beat Jiuyou cangyu. That''s all. More than five million people in Nanjia will not die. The lives of more than five million people in the South were all tied to Lin Fei. Lin Fei can''t be defeated! Once Lin Fei was defeated. The consequences are unimaginable. Other people in the south, they seem to see the hope of living. A few minutes ago, they were still yelling at Lin Fei. However, at the moment, they looked at Lin Fei and encouraged him, "Lin Fei, we believe you can defeat the Lord."¡° The Lord is strong, but you are not weak. Don''t be scared by the Lord. You must believe in yourself. "¡° Today, Lin Fei, if you kill the Lord, you will be the new Lord of Jiuyou holy land. You can do it. "..." For a time, the momentum of the people in the South was very strong. Jiuyou is a little scared. Taking a deep breath, Jiuyou cangyu decides to give his best shot. He lived for hundreds of millions of years. He''s never hit his best yet. How terrible was his strongest blow. He doesn''t know¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I underestimated your strength, but I''m sure I will kill you. " Jiuyou is gloomy and cheers every word. Today, he must kill Lin Fei to save his face, otherwise, he will not have the face to continue to be the Lord of Jiuyou holy land. With Jiuyou''s gloomy saying. Shen Mi is full of confidence in Jiuyou. Jiuyou cangyu is the God of Jiuyou holy land. You can enjoy all the martial arts resources of Jiuyou holy land. For so many years, Jiuyou is gloomy. I don''t know how many cards he has mastered. Jiuyou cangyu really wants to show his strongest strike. Lin Fei will probably die¡° Lord, I believe you can kill Lin Fei. " Shen Mi''s eyes are burning at Jiuyou''s gloomy and deep voice¡° Shen Mi, you have a lot of vision. When our holy master kills Lin Fei, he will reuse you. " Jiuyou is very satisfied with Shen Mi''s eyes. The blood in Shen Mi''s body is boiling.

 Chapter 2745

    Around them, there are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. They don''t know who is alive and who is dead today. It''s hard to say. It''s really hard to say! Although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not very high. But he''s weird. Even Jiuyou''s gloomy five elements sword can''t kill him. Lin Fei can''t think in a general way! Right now. In the crowd, there were some people who roared with excitement¡° The Holy Lord is invincible to our whole nine tour holy land. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, he can''t be the opponent of the Holy Lord. "¡° Lord, we believe you can kill Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei is only in his twenties this year. The card in his hand is certainly not as strong as that in the Lord''s hand. If the Lord really wants to show his strongest strike, Lin Fei will not be far away from death! " These voices came into the ears of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present. Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present, they are optimistic that Jiuyou cangyu can defeat Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts level is very low. He''s only in his twenties. No matter how powerful he is, no matter how evil his martial arts talent is, there will be a degree! As the Holy Lord of Jiuyou holy land, Jiuyou cangyu has lived for hundreds of millions of years. It can be said that Jiuyou cangyu is an old monster among the old monsters. The cards in his hand are very abnormal. Once Jiuyou cangyu shows his strongest strike. That power must destroy the sky and the earth! Lin Fei is in danger. Lin Fei is still too young. If Lin Fei had lived for hundreds of millions of years, he would have killed Jiuyou cangyu. But Lin Fei lived for hundreds of millions of years. Lin Fei only lived for more than 20 years. Just now, Jiuyou cangyu didn''t kill Lin Fei by using his five elements sword technique. It''s a fluke. It''s impossible. Lin Fei is lucky to survive every time. Hundreds of millions of people are watching¡° Nine tour holy land, borrow my aura, help this holy Lord break through. " Jiuyou cheers. It has been a long time for Jiuyou to be the Lord of Jiuyou holy land. He and Jiuyou holy land have already reached the point where we have you and you have me. Therefore, he can use the aura of Jiuyou holy land to help him break through the cultivation level. But he did. As a result, the foundation is unstable and easy to explode. This is also the reason why Jiuyou has never borrowed the aura of Jiuyou holy land to make a breakthrough. Today, he can''t care so much. Today, either he died or Lin Fei died. He had to give up. All of a sudden. The aura in the holy land of Jiuyou, like eyes, keeps pouring into Jiuyou''s gloomy. The aura around Jiuyou''s gloomy body has been strong to the extreme. It''s terrible! This scene, let too many martial arts practitioners can''t help but stare. Jiuyou is the holy land of Jiuyou. He was able to let the aura in the nine tours holy land be used by him¡° Broken Jiuyou cheers again. The cheers just dropped. His martial arts cultivation level has broken through. His martial arts cultivation level has directly broken through from the first grade of tongshenjing to the fourth grade of tongshenjing. The strong breath came out of his body, which made all the martial arts practitioners around him kneel on the ground, and the corner of their mouth was bleeding. This is so scary¡° My Lord''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the fourth grade of Tongshen realm. Ha ha Jiuyou looks up and laughs.

 Chapter 2746

    Jiuyou is very gloomy and happy. His martial arts cultivation level suddenly broke through from the first grade to the fourth grade. It''s terrible! However. It''s more than that. You know, he can also borrow the power of nine tours to the holy land. Right now. His all-out strike should be equivalent to the all-out strike of the five grade martial arts practitioners of tongshenjing. If he attacks Lin Fei again, Lin Fei will never resist. Lin Fei''s life is not long! Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, when they learned that Jiuyou''s gloomy martial arts level had broken through to the fourth grade of tongshenjing, they gasped in surprise¡° The cultivation level of the Holy Lord has already broken through to the fourth grade of tongshenjing. It''s terrible¡° Today, Lin Fei has no chance to survive. "¡° At this moment, the Lord, if you want to kill Lin Fei again, it should be the same as stepping on an ant! Lin Fei will not be arrogant for long They all think that Lin Fei will die in Jiuyou''s hands. To tell you the truth, Lin Fei is very evil, but he meets Jiuyou who is also evil. It''s a pity for Lin Fei. Shen Mi''s eyes are bright. She keeps swallowing. In her opinion, Lin Fei is no longer the opponent of Jiuyou. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, it will not help¡° Holy Lord, his martial arts level has broken through. I don''t know how many times his strength has increased. " Shen Mi murmured to herself. Shen family and others, they are looking forward to Jiuyou cangyu to kill Lin Fei. Today, Lin Fei can''t be immortal! South cloud Ni a heart mention throat eye, she don''t know Lin Fei or isn''t nine swim gloomy opponent¡° Yunni, the Lord is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Just now, his martial arts level has broken through, and his strength has increased at least 100 times. " South Chong Ning channel. Before, Lin Fei resisted Jiuyou''s gloomy five element sword technique. Nanchong thought Lin Fei could survive. However, now it seems that he underestimates the strength of Jiuyou cangyu too much. Jiuyou cangyu has too many cards and is too terrible. Jiuyou cangyu''s martial arts level breakthrough is so simple. In the blink of an eye, Jiuyou''s martial arts cultivation level broke through. This is incredible. The higher the martial arts training level, the higher the breakthrough height. According to the truth, Jiuyou''s gloomy cultivation level should be difficult to break through. However, Jiuyou''s gloomy martial arts cultivation level broke through all of a sudden. Ah! Lin Fei is out of luck. The opponents he met were ordinary martial arts practitioners. He may not die. However, his opponent is Jiuyou gloomy, Lin Fei want to survive, too difficult. It is not unreasonable that Jiuyou can be the Lord of Jiuyou holy land for hundreds of millions of years. Jiuyou''s gloomy is really abnormal. He didn''t give Lin Fei a living! The rest of the NANs, they just thought they wouldn''t die. Now, they''re all desperate. It''s not that Lin Fei is not strong enough, but Jiuyou is gloomy and desperate. After Lin Fei died. More than five million people in their southern family are dying. In this second. Jiuyou''s gloomy and restrained the smile on his face. He looked at Lin Fei and said: "Lin Fei, my Lord''s martial arts level has broken through. You should be very desperate and disappointed." Today, he must kill Lin Fei. I have to say that Lin Fei made him very scared. If Lin Fei practices martial arts normally. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to kill him. Don''t kill Lin Fei yourself. He is not at ease!

 Chapter 2747

    "You think too much." Lin Fei looked at Jiuyou gloomy, hummed, and then disdained to smile. Before, Jiuyou cangyu''s cultivation level has broken through. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has also broken through. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from the fourth grade to the eighth grade. As a result, Lin Fei''s real strength has been equivalent to the four products of tongshenjing. By borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the six grades of tongshenjing. It is Jiuyou, not him, who should despair. In his storage ring, there is the ancient city of God. Even if Jiuyou cangyu really has the strength to kill him. He can also hide in the ancient city of God without coming out¡° Lin Fei, it seems that you still don''t know how terrible the power of our Lord is! " Jiuyou cangyu stares at Linfei and says with a smile. then. Nine swim the breath on gloomy body, toward the outside wind shot out. In the blink of an eye¡° Ah, ah, ah... "Millions of martial arts practitioners, like dust, flew out. This scene made millions of practitioners around take a breath. It''s horrible. It''s horrible. They crazily touted Jiuyou¡° The Lord is the person we look up to! We must respect the Lord. "¡° That Lin Fei child, in the face of the Lord, he is like a mole ant, the Lord wants to take his life, that is, things between the fingers. "¡° The Lord of Jiuyou holy land is always Jiuyou gloomy. Lin Fei is just an undead under the Lord. " The voices fell into Jiuyou''s gloomy ears. Jiuyou smiles with pride. He also felt that the Holy Lord of Jiuyou holy land could only be him forever. And Lin Fei has only one end, that is to die in his hands¡° Lin Fei, now, do you still think that our Lord is thinking too much? " Jiuyou asked¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. I''m still saying that. I hope you don''t let me down too much Lin Fei is very serious. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Jiuyou is gloomy. He didn''t expect that he had shown his strength a little. Lin Fei even dared to speak wildly. Didn''t Lin Fei know that he was dying? Lin Fei is so blind and arrogant! Now, his martial arts level has broken through to the fourth grade of tongshenjing. His strength has doubled a hundred times. Lin Fei can never be his opponent. Lin Fei, the frog at the bottom of the well, thought he was the same as before? Around them, the bodies of those tens of billions of martial arts practitioners seem to have become sculptures. They also did not expect that Lin Fei would die, and they even dare to speak wildly. Jiuyou is not as gloomy as before. Lin Fei is still alive before! After a few breaths. Until¡° Ah ha ha... "Jiuyou laughed wildly. Right now. In his eyes, Lin Fei is like a joke. He didn''t rush to kill Lin Fei. He estimated that Lin Fei''s real strength should be around the second grade of tongshenjing. Therefore, he felt that killing Lin Fei was just a matter of fingers, and he did not pay attention to Lin Fei. With Jiuyou''s gloomy life, he laughs. The rest of the people present, they''ve all come back¡° Lin Fei, what can you do if you talk so fast? " Nan Chong sighed helplessly. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has really broken through. However, Lin Fei is far from the opponent of Jiuyou. He is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s defeat of Jiuyou cangyu at all.

 Chapter 2748

    "Father, Lin Fei said that, it should be that he is sure to defeat the Lord." Nanyunni is full of confidence in Linfei¡° Yunni, before, my father guessed Lin Fei''s fate wrong every time, but this time, my father can''t guess Lin Fei''s fate wrong again. " Nanchong is a very determined road. He also hopes Lin Fei can beat Jiuyou cangyu. In that case. Lin Fei and more than 5 million people in Nanjia don''t have to die. But, no way. Jiuyou cangyu''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the fourth grade of tongshenjing. Jiuyou is so gloomy, it''s terrible! More Than This. and. There are many terrible cards in Jiuyou. Now, Lin Fei is facing Jiuyou''s depression again, just like a child in a kindergarten facing an adult man with a submachine gun. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Father, you have to believe Lin Fei. Lin Fei is sure to defeat Jiuyou cangyu. " Nanyunni said every word¡° Daughter, don''t dream any more. Now, the cultivation level of the Holy Lord has broken through to the fourth grade of tongshenjing. Don''t you know? " South Chong Nu shouts a way. His daughter Nan Yunni is really a god of Lin Fei! Lin Fei can not die! Childish and ridiculous. He really wants to give his daughter Nan Yunni a slap to wake her up. Now the situation is very clear. Lin Fei can''t beat Jiuyou cangyu. Around them, they can see the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. Why can''t his daughter Nan Yunni see it? A woman in love is so stupid that she can''t bear to look directly at her intelligence. Other people in the south family, looking at nanyunni, frowned deeply and sighed¡° Miss, don''t deceive yourself, will you? What else can Lin Fei do now besides being eloquent? "¡° The Lord is too strong. Lin Fei is far from the opponent of the Lord. "¡° Lin Fei and our fate has been doomed, miss, you don''t have any hope for Lin Fei any more. " So many people in the South think that Lin Fei is not the opponent of Jiuyou, which makes nanyunni a little shaken her previous thoughts. Lin Fei is not the opponent of Jiuyou¡° Nanyunni, have a good look at how your man Lin Fei died! " Shen Mi looks at nanyunni and laughs playfully. Nanyunni loves Linfei so much. After a while, Lin Fei was dying. She could imagine how sad nanyunni would be. However, for nanyunni, the more painful things are still behind. After Lin Fei died. She''s going to kill nanyunni herself¡° Shen Mi, today, it''s hard to say who Lin Fei and the Lord defeated. Don''t be complacent too early. " South cloud Ni cold drinks a way¡° Nanyunni, Lin Fei is dying, and you still fantasize that he will defeat the Lord. " Shen Mi snorted. Before, Jiuyou gloomy just let millions of martial arts practitioners fly out with his breath. It is conceivable that Jiuyou''s gloomy strength is so terrible. Jiuyou cangyu really wants to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei will definitely die. How long Lin Fei can live depends entirely on when Jiuyou cangyu takes action. Lin Fei is too arrogant. He is very evil in martial arts. He thought he could beat Jiuyou cangyu? How is that possible? Jiuyou cangyu is the Lord of Jiuyou holy land. His cards are not only numerous, but also terrible. When Lin Fei gets into Jiuyou''s depression, his fate is doomed. Lin Fei is sure to die in Jiuyou''s hands.

 Chapter 2749

    Right now. Lin Fei is looking forward to Jiuyou''s gloomy life. He''s ready to make a move. Just now, Jiuyou cangyu used the five element sword technique, which made his martial arts level break through to the eighth grade of the divine kingdom. He hopes that after Jiuyou cangyu shows his martial arts skills, his martial arts level will break through again. If, now, Jiuyou cangyu knows what Lin Fei really thinks, he doesn''t know what he thinks. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Jiuyou cangyu finally spoke¡° Lin Fei, just answer me a few questions and I''ll let you go. What do you think? " Jiuyou asked with a smile. Look at Lin Fei again, his eyes are like gods overlooking ants. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is so low. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the second grade of tongshenjing. This makes Jiuyou cangyu have to doubt that Lin Fei has a big secret¡° Lord, no! Lin Fei that damned little bastard, he is very strange, you must not let the spirit of Lin Fei go Shen Mi pleads. In Shen Mi''s opinion, Jiuyou''s gloomy life is equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain if it only makes Lin Fei''s body die and does not destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. After the rebirth of Lin Fei. It''s very possible to return to Jiuyou holy land and take revenge on them. Shen Mi''s voice has just dropped. The breath of Jiuyou''s gloomy body makes Shen Mi vomit a mouthful of blood¡° Shen Mi, no one can change the Lord''s decision. " Jiuyou said angrily. Shen Mi wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She was silent¡° Today, I, the Holy Lord, only give you a little lesson. If you dare to say more nonsense, I will kill you. " Jiuyou is both gloomy and prosperous. Nine you gloomy words, scared Shen Mi shrink head. Lin Fei laughed but said nothing¡° Lin Fei, don''t you agree to our Lord''s terms? " Jiuyou looks gloomy at Linfei, and his face is gloomy. Jiuyou has an intuition. There is a big secret in Lin Fei. He only needs to know the secret of Lin Fei. His road to martial arts will be easy. Therefore, he wanted to know what kind of secret Lin Fei had¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. Let''s go! Remember, give your best shot, or I''ll be disappointed. " Lin Fei said impatiently¡° Lin Fei, you are so shameless that you don''t know how much weight you have. " Jiuyou is gloomy and angry. His eyes turned red with blood. And the anger in his heart is boiling. In the blink of an eye. Jiuyou cangyu pointed to the more than five million people in the south family. He growled: "Lin Fei, as long as you answer our Lord''s questions, our Lord will not only destroy your spirit, but also release them." In Jiuyou''s gloomy view, he has made the biggest concession. If, Lin Fei does not accept his offer again. Then Lin Fei is not shameless. It''s about being shameless to the extreme. With nine travel gloomy, this words a say export. All of a sudden. There are more than five million people in Nanjia. They are all excited. They quickly looked at Lin Fei and knelt down to beg, "Mr. Lin, heaven has a virtue of living well. If you are kind, please agree to the Lord''s request."¡° You can''t be too selfish. Mr. Lin, the lives of more than five million people in our Southern family are in your hands. "¡° I kowtow to you. I only ask you to agree to the terms offered by the Lord. I hope you will let go of more than five million people in our Southern family. We don''t want to die! " For a moment, the voice of the five million people in Nanjia asking for Lin Fei rang through the whole world.

 Chapter 2750

    "Lin Fei, I beg you to agree to the conditions that the Lord has given you." Nan Chong took a deep breath and said quickly. It''s a rare opportunity! At present, there is a chance that more than five million people in their southern family will not die, and he must not let it go. If so, he let it go. He''ll regret it all his life. Lin Fei can''t laugh or cry. Why do so many people feel that he is not the opponent of Jiuyou? Jiuyou is very gloomy. However, he can kill Jiuyou cangyu. How can he agree to Jiuyou cangyu''s conditions? To say the least, even if Jiuyou cangyu has the strength to kill him. He can also hide in the ancient city of God. Therefore, in any case, he can''t agree to Jiuyou''s gloomy conditions¡° Uncle, Jiuyou cangyu is not my opponent. Don''t worry. " Lin Fei politely refused Nanchong''s request. Nanchong seems to be a living dead man. He was filled with despair. Lin Fei said that Jiuyou cangyu was not his opponent. He just didn''t know the heaven and the earth. Shabby. Lin Fei is a big shabby! Lin Fei really dares to say anything¡° Ah, ha ha... "They all laughed at Lin Fei''s daydreaming. And the five million people in the south, they are all stupid. The hope of living is gone. Lin Fei is to blame for all this! In the blink of an eye. They glared at Lin Fei and cursed wildly¡° Lin Fei, we all kneel down to beg you. Why don''t you agree to the terms of the Lord? Aren''t you killing us? "¡° Lin Fei, you have to die. I will not let you go as a ghost. "¡° You''re going to kill us! You want to die, you die alone, we don''t want to accompany you! " Right now. They want to make Lin Fei frustrated¡° Lin Fei, you don''t agree to my terms, do you? " Nine you gloomy stare at Lin Fei, his two eyes have become very demon red, look, almost dripping blood. He has made the biggest concession. He decided to break his word. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei did not agree to his offer. Kill Lin Fei. He has to kill Lin Fei. Jiuyou''s gloomy heart keeps repeating these two words¡° Lin Fei, please, you agree to Jiuyou''s gloomy condition! I kneel down for you. " Nan Chong pleaded again. He is willing to kneel down for Lin Fei for the sake of more than five million people in the south. Lin Fei and his daughter Nan Yunni are lovers. He is Lin Fei''s elder. He didn''t believe it. He knelt down for Lin Fei. Lin Fei still refuses to agree to Jiuyou''s gloomy condition. With Nanchong saying so. Jiuyou cangyu didn''t give up the idea of killing Linfei immediately¡° Father, don''t do that. " When nanyunni sees her father Nanchong kneeling down for Linfei, she is in a dilemma. However. Just as Nanchong was about to kneel down. Lin Fei imprisons Nanchong with his breath and doesn''t let him kneel down¡° Uncle, why don''t you believe me? " Lin Fei takes a look at Nan Chong. He can''t help shaking his head¡° Lin Fei, if you can really defeat the Lord, you have already done it. Why do you have to wait until now? " Asked Nan Chong. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners all feel that Nanchong is right, and Lin Fei is not the opponent of Jiuyou. Therefore, Lin Fei didn''t do it. Otherwise, Lin Fei would have done it.

 Chapter 2751

    "Uncle, the reason why I haven''t killed Jiuyou cangyu is that I want Jiuyou cangyu to know the gap between him and him." Lin Fei light answer way¡° That''s bullshit. " Jiuyou gives Lin Fei a hard look. Lin Fei laughed bitterly. And the scene, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei, unbridled ridicule¡° Lin Fei, you actually said that you want to let the Lord know how big the gap between the Lord and you is. You want to laugh at me¡° If the Lord wants to kill you, it''s like stepping on an ant. "¡° Before, you were not killed by the five element sword technique of the Lord, and you would be gone with the wind! " In the crowd. Shen Mi, not to mention how happy she is. She never thought that Lin Fei would refuse the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu. If Lin Fei agrees to the terms offered to him by Jiuyou cangyu. His spirit can be reborn. More than five million people in the south don''t have to die. However, Lin Fei doesn''t know that the tendon in his head is wrong. He refuses the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu. There''s a limit to death! It''s a pity that Lin Fei didn''t want to die. Today, Lin Fei''s spirit will be destroyed. Shen Mi has no doubt about this. There''s a way to heaven, but Lin Fei won''t go. There is no way to hell, but Lin Fei rushes in. Now, Jiuyou is not the former Jiuyou. Don''t Lin Fei know? It''s too flattering to say that Lin Fei is a fool! Nanchong hates Lin Fei! It''s totally indescribable. Stupid thing. Lin Fei is just a fool. In his opinion, Lin Fei was more smelly and hard than the stones in the pit. Lin Fei didn''t listen to him. He thought he was invincible in the whole nine tour holy land. But, in fact, he is by no means the enemy of Jiuyou''s gloomy move. He overestimates his own strength. When Jiuyou cangyu comes to deal with him, he will regret it. As soon as he thought that the five million people in the south family were going to be killed by Lin Fei, he wanted to strangle Lin Fei himself¡° Yunni, please for your father, please Linfei, let Linfei agree to the Lord''s request Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and persuades her. Now, only his daughter Nan Yunni can persuade Lin Fei. His daughter Nan Yunni advised Lin Fei. It is very likely that Lin Fei will listen to his daughter Nan Yunni''s advice. Other people in the south family also put their hopes on nanyunni. They looked at nanyunni and cried bitterly: "Miss, Lin Fei is already out of his mind. Please advise him not to make mistakes again and again."¡° Miss, so many of us feel that Lin Fei is not the opponent of the Lord. You have to persuade Lin Fei. "¡° There is only one life. Lin Fei''s next decision is related to the lives of more than five million people in our Southern family. You must let Lin Fei make the right choice. "..." Almost no one at the scene believed that Lin Fei defeated Jiuyou cangyu. Nanyunni doesn''t know what to do¡° Miss, before, I told you that I would not die, I would not die. Don''t persuade me Lin Fei said to nanyunni. Lin Fei''s words made more than five million people in the South despair. The five million people in Nanjia have no hope of living. They hate Lin Fei to the bone.

 Chapter 2752

    "Lin Fei, can''t you recognize the reality?" Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. Lin Fei didn''t explain anything. In the crowd, Shen Mi smiles happily. Fortunately, Lin Fei did not agree to Jiuyou''s gloomy conditions. Otherwise, Lin Fei''s spirit will not disappear. There are more than five million people in Nanjia, they don''t have to die. In her opinion, Lin Fei overestimates his own strength. Jiuyou is not as gloomy as before. Don''t Lin Fei know? At present, Jiuyou cangyu''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of tongshenjing. You can imagine how terrible Jiuyou is! However. It''s more than that. There are many extremely terrible cards in Jiuyou. It can be said that Lin Fei didn''t agree to Jiuyou''s gloomy conditions, but he was extremely stupid, and the price Lin Fei paid was huge. Lin Fei will not only die. And his spirit will die. Once, Lin Fei''s spirit is gone. Then, Lin Fei will not be reborn. Think of these, Shen Mi is incomparably excited. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die. However, Lin Fei keeps on dying. He wants to kill himself! At the scene, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei and whispered¡° Lin Fei didn''t care about the lives of the five million people in the south! He''s too selfish. When he dies, he''s going to implicate more than five million people in the south. "¡° Until now, Lin Fei thought he could defeat the Lord. How naive he must be¡° If you want me to say, he is not naive, but shabby. He is a shabby with no brain. "..." These voices fell into the ears of the more than five million Southern martial arts practitioners, who hated Lin Fei. Everyone thinks that Lin Fei is not the opponent of Jiuyou. Only Lin Fei felt that he could beat Jiuyou cangyu. The brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t have any. Lin Fei wants to die. They don''t want to die¡° Lin Fei, do you really want to kill more than five million people in our Southern family? " Nan Chong glares at Lin Fei and roars word by word. Right now. South Chong strangles Lin Fei''s impulse, more and more intense. damn. Lin Fei deserves to die. More than five million people in the south are dying. He has no face to meet his ancestors. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to Nanchong''s words¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. Don''t hesitate. Attack me with your strongest attack at once Lin Fei looks at Jiuyou''s gloomy and peaceful way. Right now. Jiuyou can see the gloom. Lin Fei doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin¡° Lin Fei, after I kill you, I must kill all the people in the south. " Jiuyou cangyu glanced at all the people in the south, then said majestically¡° Hum Lin Fei snorted scornfully. Seeing Lin Fei do this, Jiuyou is gloomy and angry. He has decided not to give Lin any more meetings. Since Lin Fei wants to die. Then he will help Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are not worthy of our holy master''s best strike. Our holy master can kill you with a random move. " Jiuyou cheers. then. Jiuyou is gloomy, no more nonsense. He directly displayed the skill of Jiuyou Cang magic hand. He did it. The whole sky began to moan. It seems that the whole sky is about to break. So strong. It''s really strong. Around, there are tens of millions of practitioners kneeling on the ground. The scene is extremely frightening.

 Chapter 2753

    Hundreds of millions of people are watching. In Jiuyou''s gloomy hands, there are two palmprints. Those two handprints enveloped Lin Fei. Those two handprints are full of strong and extreme evil spirit¡° Lin Fei child, after our Lord''s martial arts level has broken through to the fourth grade of tongshenjing, your strength has increased at least 100 times. You are no longer our Lord''s opponent. " Jiuyou is a gloomy and determined way. At this moment, Jiuyou seems to have seen Lin Fei die in his hands. Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, and his talent of cultivating martial arts is against heaven. But, now, Lin Fei is facing him, Lin Fei wants to beat him, there is no possibility. Before, he gave Lin Fei many chances to live. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t catch it. Today, it will be Lin Fei''s death. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they just feel that they are very dangerous. So they quickly put up a thick aura around their bodies to avoid serious injury. Jiuyou cangyu''s magic hand is clearly aimed at Lin Fei. However, they feel a strong sense of danger. What does that mean? It shows that the power of Jiuyou Cang magic hand is very terrible! Looking at the two handprints in the sky, they couldn''t help exclaiming¡° The Holy Lord is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner who can understand the four qualities of the divine realm. His martial arts displayed casually are so terrible. How can Lin Fei survive? "¡° Lin Fei, it''s an honor for him to die in the hands of the Lord¡° I don''t know what level of martial arts practitioners can be killed by this skill of the Holy Lord. The Holy Lord uses this skill to deal with Lin Fei. It''s overqualified. " Nanchong slowly closed his eyes. Before that, he prayed that Lin Fei could defeat Jiuyou cangyu. Now it seems that no matter how he prays, it''s useless. Lin Fei is far from the opponent of Jiuyou. Jiuyou cangyu uses Jiuyou Cang''s magic hand to deal with Lin Fei. It''s like killing a mole ant with a dragon butcher''s sword. Lin Fei will surely die! Even if Jiuyou doesn''t use his martial arts, he can easily kill Lin Fei. After Lin Fei died. More than five million people in the South have to die. Before, Lin Fei had a chance not to let more than 5 million people in the South die. But Lin Fei, who missed such an opportunity, wanted to kill more than five million people in the south! How can he not hate Lin Fei? Lin Fei is not a human being¡° Lin Fei, I believe you, and I will never let you down! " Nanyunni murmured to herself. Her heart had already reached her throat. Lin Fei must not be defeated. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. Her life, as well as the lives of other people in the south family, are all tied to Lin Fei. Once, Lin Fei died. She was afraid to think about what would happen next. It''s just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. If the magic hand you cast is your strongest blow, I will be too disappointed with you. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are all crazy scolding Lin Fei, Lin Fei can pretend to force too much! Death is coming. He was in the mood to pretend to be forced, but nobody else. Jiuyou''s gloomy Jiuyou''s magic hand is so terrible. But Lin Fei said such a sentence, which is not in his head. Is Lin Fei blind¡° Grass The South flushed the gas again to explode a thick language.

 Chapter 2754

    Nine you gloomy smile, he smile of very ponder. Just now, how strong is the magic hand of jiuyoucang that he showed. He knows it all too well. Just now, he used his Jiuyou cangmo''s hands and feet to kill a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with the third grade of Shenjing. And his estimation of Lin Fei''s real strength should be around the second grade of tongshenjing. His nine you Cang magic hand can absolutely kill Lin Fei. Abrupt. Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of people¡° Lin Fei, young child, the Jiuyou cangmo hand and foot that our Lord has just used to kill a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with God. Now, are you still very disappointed with our Lord? " Jiuyou is quite proud of the way. instant. Almost all the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene took a breath. Originally, they thought that Jiuyou cangyu''s magic hand was terrible. Unexpectedly, they underestimated the power of Jiuyou cangyu''s magic hand! All martial arts practitioners who connect the three grades of the divine realm can be killed in seconds. Now, Lin Fei can only wait to die¡° I feel that I have already looked up to you. " Jiuyou groaned, and then continued. Jiuyou''s gloomy words just came out. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene almost all nodded at the same time. They think Jiuyou''s gloomy words are reasonable. Jiuyou is really proud of Linfei. Otherwise, Jiuyou cangyu will never show Jiuyou Cang''s magic hand. Lin Fei won''t live long¡° What''s the big deal about rubbish martial arts? " Lin Fei stares at Jiuyou''s gloomy and boring way¡° Lin Fei, no matter what you say, you will die in the hands of our Lord. " Jiuyou said with a smile. The voice fell. Then¡° Get bigger Jiuyou cheers. Jiuyou''s gloomy cheers just fell. All of a sudden. In the sky. The two palmprints are growing at the speed of light. In the blink of an eye. The whole sky of Jiuyou holy land is shrouded by the two handprints. It''s dark everywhere. There''s no light. Now, it was day. But now it''s like this. This scene made all the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners around look silly. How terrible¡° Lin Fei child, now, the Jiuyou Cang magic hand that I cast can kill a martial arts practitioner who can pass the four grades of Shenjing. Are you afraid? " Nine travel gloomy, a word a sound rolling Dangdang, resounding throughout the world. Jiuyou''s gloomy words scared hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners around him to faint. It''s too strong. It''s just too strong. Jiuyou is so gloomy and powerful that they can''t bear it. So they were scared to death. Even if Lin Fei is a God, he will die on Jiuyou cangyu''s magic hand! Right now. Around, almost all the spirits of martial arts practitioners are locked on Lin Fei. In their opinion, Lin Fei should be scared. Lin Fei should be able to kneel down and beg for mercy. However, Lin Fei is a faint smile¡° Jiuyou cangyu, your Jiuyou Cang magic hand is not bad, but it''s just good. " Lin Fei is very serious¡° Not bad? " Jiuyou cangyu thought he had heard the wrong thing. His face was unbelievable. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Fei just said that his nine tour Cang magic hand was good. Lin Fei''s tone was bigger than his¡° It''s really good. " Lin Fei is sure.

 Chapter 2755

    "That boy Lin Fei, was he scared and stupid, so he began to rave again?" Nan Chong sighed helplessly. Jiuyou cangyu has already said that his Jiuyou Cang magic hand can kill the martial arts practitioners who pass the four grades of Shenjing. Lin Fei actually said that Jiuyou cangyu''s magic hand is not bad. Isn''t Lin Fei lying? After taking a deep breath, Nan Chong''s spirit locked on the five million people in the south family. He said in a voice: "those who should come will always come. Don''t cry. Even if they die, we people in the south family can''t cry." Nanchong has no hope for the survival of more than five million people in their southern family. soon. It''s really fast. It won''t be long. Lin Fei will die. After Lin Fei died. Jiuyou cangyu will unite with others and kill all the people in their south family. It''s all because of that damned bastard Lin Fei. More than five million people in the south, they angrily scolded Lin Fei again¡° Lin Fei, being a ghost, I will not let you go, you selfish ghost. "¡° If I could have killed you, I would have killed you. You have done so much harm to our Southern family! "¡° Stupid thing, just now, why didn''t you agree to the terms of the Lord The voices fall into Shen Mi''s ears. Shen Mi is very happy, not to mention how happy she is¡° Nanyunni, your spirit must lock Lin Fei, otherwise, you don''t know how Lin Fei died. " Shen Mi chuckles. In Shen Mi''s opinion, Lin Fei has not lived long. As for what Lin Fei just said, she doesn''t believe it at all. Nan Yunni chooses to believe Lin Fei¡° Shen Mi, it''s too early for you to be happy. I believe Lin Fei can defeat the Lord. " Nanyunni cheered word by word. Her contact with Lin Fei is not long. However, she still has a certain understanding of Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei told her that today, he would not die. Then, Lin Fei will not die today. Lin Fei will be born to work miracles. Nan Yunni''s words, attracted countless people''s ridicule. Even Nanchong, nanyunni''s father, was speechless. This is the time. Nan Chong didn''t expect that his daughter Nan Yunni was still daydreaming. Lin Fei can never defeat Jiuyou cangyu. You know, Jiuyou has not done its best. If so, Jiuyou will do its best. Nine travel gloomy kill Lin Fei, should be like stepping on a small ant¡° Winnie, shut up Nan Chong shouts. Lin Fei has no brain. His daughter, nanyunni, has no brain. He felt embarrassed as a father¡° Father, daughter believe Lin Fei, Lin Fei will not cheat her daughter, before, Lin Fei has created many miracles, do you forget Nanyunni still believes that Lin Fei can defeat Jiuyou cangyu, she reminds. Before, Lin Fei was able to create so many miracles. She believes that Lin Fei can work miracles again¡° Winnie, it''s different now. " Nanchong doesn''t want Lin Fei to defeat Jiuyou cangyu! But there is no possibility! After a while, his daughter nanyunni will know how naive she is now. The rest of the NANs, they are also persuading their nanyunni to stop daydreaming¡° Nan Yunni, don''t deceive yourself any more. Everyone thinks Lin Fei is not the opponent of the Lord. How can Lin Fei defeat the Lord? " Shen Mi sneered.

 Chapter 2756

    Nanyunni is very depressed. She can only pray that Lin Fei can defeat Jiuyou cangyu. Right now. Her spirit is locked on Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you must not let Miss Ben down Nanyunni thought so in her heart. Just then. Jiuyou cangyu thinks that Lin Fei is dead and can''t die any more¡° Go Jiuyou is gloomy and shouts. All of a sudden. In the sky. The two handprints, like two small planes, smashed at Lin Fei. The speed of those two handprints is too fast. Around us, the spirits of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners can''t be captured at all. After those two handprints moved. On the ground, there are hundreds of thousands of practitioners around the body of the aura hood, broken, their mouths keep spitting blood. That''s horrible. Jiuyou cangyu''s magic hand is really terrible! They are not the targets of Jiuyou cangyu''s evil hand. They''re on the verge of death. It can be imagined that Jiuyou''s melancholy is really shocking. Many martial arts practitioners, they can''t help exclaiming¡° The Lord is so strong that we are desperate! "¡° Lin Fei, he''s dead! "¡° The Lord of Jiuyou depression will always be Jiuyou depression, and no one can replace Jiuyou depression. Lin Feier, he will be dead. "..." Shen Mi focuses all her attention on Lin Fei. She doesn''t believe Lin Fei can survive. Jiuyou cangyu shows Jiuyou Cang''s magic hand, but it can kill the fourth grade martial arts practitioners of tongshenjing! Lin Fei is abnormal again. There is no doubt that he will die¡° Why hasn''t Lin Fei made a move yet? " Nan Yunni''s spirit feels that Lin Fei hasn''t made a move yet. She is very confused and worried. Jiuyou is not as gloomy as before. No matter how big Lin Fei is, she doesn''t believe Lin Fei can defeat Jiuyou cangyu¡° Yunni, I''ll tell you for your father, why doesn''t that silly boy Lin Fei make a move? He doesn''t make a move because he knows that even if he makes a move, he is not the opponent of the Lord. " Nan chongnu explained. He already knew what kind of person Lin Fei was. Lin Fei is a pretender! In his opinion, it is no small miracle that Lin Fei can live to this day. Nanyunni ignored her father, Nanchong¡° Lin Fei, don''t be careless. Please move quickly. Miss suanben, please Nanyunni begged. Now, nanyunni is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She wants Lin Fei to do it right away. Otherwise, it will be too late. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear nanyunni''s words¡° Jiuyou cangyu, your strongest strike. If it''s Jiuyou cangmo''s hand, then I''m too disappointed. " Lin Fei''s secluded way¡° Ah ha ha... "Jiuyou raised his head, he laughed, and the tears in his eyes came out. Death is coming. Lin Fei is still raving. Is there water in Lin Fei''s head? If Lin Fei uses his martial arts skills to resist his jiuyoucang magic hand, he still believes that Lin Fei can resist his jiuyoucang magic hand. However, Lin Fei did not. Lin Fei just stood there, motionless, speechless, waiting to die¡° Ah ha ha... "Around, those tens of billions of martial arts practitioners seem to be infected by Jiuyou''s desolation. They laughed, too. For a moment, the whole Nanjia was filled with laughter.

 Chapter 2757

    In the blink of an eye. coming. Those two handprints have come to Lin Fei. Until now, Lin Fei is still standing in place, motionless, no move. This scene almost made nanyunni cry. Lin Fei is too big! Before, she was so confident that Lin Fei could defeat Jiuyou cangyu. But how did Lin Fei repay her? Lin Fei stood there waiting to die. Lin Fei failed to live up to her trust¡° Father, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t believe Lin Fei can defeat the Lord. " Nanyunni''s tears flowed down. Think of the next thing, South cloud Ni heart like a knife general pain up. After Lin Fei died. She and the rest of the NANs will die. There are more than five million people in Nanjia! Lin Fei has done a lot of harm to their southern family! If Lin Fei is not sure to defeat Jiuyou cangyu, he should agree to the conditions that Jiuyou cangyu gives him. In that case. It''s good for Lin Fei and their family. But Lin Fei refuses the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu. She loves the wrong Lin Fei and will kill them all. Pop! Nanyunni slapped herself in the face¡° Nanyunni, you are too stupid, you are too stupid, you should not believe that bastard Lin Fei. " South cloud Ni angrily scolds a way. Scolding Lin Fei for being a jerk, Nan Yunni''s anger not only didn''t decrease, but also increased. Her heart is convulsive pain¡° Ah Nan Chong sighed. That''s it. Now, it''s no use talking about it. He can only accept the fact that Lin Fei and all the people in their south family are going to die soon. Other people in the south, they whispered¡° Miss, before, we all told you not to believe that Lin Fei can defeat the Lord. Don''t you believe it. Now, do you believe it? "¡° Miss, she and Lin Fei are in love, so her IQ is getting lower. "¡° I really don''t want to die. My child is only a few years old, and I don''t want my child to die too! Lin Fei has done harm to our family! " Around, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, their spirits locked in Lin Fei, and a cruel smile appeared on their faces. Lin Fei''s life is not long. He has something to do with himself. Before, he had many chances to live. He didn''t cherish it. Who can he blame? He can only blame himself. To say that Lin Fei is a silly boy is to praise Lin Fei''s intelligence. In their opinion, Lin Fei''s brain should be full of excrement. If not. How can Lin Fei seek death again and again? It''s just then. Hundreds of millions of Taoist spirits are locked in. Lin Fei moved. The two handprints, like small planes, also came to Lin Fei. It''s clearly visible. Lin Fei raised his arms like touching his lover. Around them, the spirits of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners felt that Lin Fei had done this, and they all nearly fainted. They never thought that Lin Fei would do this. Jiuyou cangyu casts Jiuyou Cang''s magic hand, which can kill all the martial arts practitioners who connect the four grades of the divine realm. Lin Fei raised his arms like touching his lover. Lin Fei is just like a clown¡° Lin Fei child, you want to use your two fists to resist the magic hand of Jiuyou God. You are too fantastic. " Jiuyou said with a smile.

 Chapter 2758

    Nanyunni almost passed out. Lin Feituo is big! Before, she was very confident that Lin Fei would defeat Jiuyou cangyu. However, when her spirit felt that Lin Fei just blew out two punches, she had no confidence in Lin Fei''s defeat of Jiuyou cangyu¡° Ah Nanyunni sighed in despair¡° Yunni, now, do you still think that silly boy Lin Fei can defeat the Lord? " Asked Nan Chong. Nanyunni said nothing. In her heart, she angrily scolded Lin Fei. Before, she believed Lin Fei so much. But Lin Fei failed to live up to her trust. Her feelings towards Lin Fei are very complicated¡° Nanyunni, after Lin Fei''s damned son of a bitch dies, everyone in your family will die. " Shen Mi said with a smile. Shen Mi can''t wait to kill nanyunni herself. It won''t be long before she can kill nanyunni herself. All the people in Nanjia will be tired to death by Lin Fei! Shen family and others, they are excited to roar¡° Laozong, your great revenge is coming. Lin Fei''s child is going to die soon. You can rest in peace. "¡° Laozong, the Holy Lord has avenged you. Do you see that? All of us in the Shen family are very grateful to the Lord. "¡° Lin Fei, just now, you killed the ancestors of our Shen family, and your destiny is doomed. " Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, their spirits lock on Lin Fei, their spirits seem to have felt the end of Lin Fei''s death. In this second. Boom! The two handprints, like small planes, collided with Lin Fei''s fist¡° Lin Fei, you are just like a joke in the eyes of our Lord. You are delusional to use your fists to resist our Lord''s Jiuyou Cang magic hand Jiuyou said with a cold smile. In Jiuyou cangyu''s opinion, Lin Fei has no chance to resist his Jiuyou Cang magic hand with his fist. Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out. With Jiuyou''s gloomy saying. There are more than five million people in Nanjia. They are desperate¡° Lin Fei, you are too stupid. You are arrogant. Why can''t you listen to the advice once? " Nanyunni sighed¡° Yunni, come on, stop talking about it. You''d better think about the next thing! " South Chong exhorts a way. After Lin Fei died. next. All of them are going to die¡° Father, daughter is ready to die. " Nanyunni said in a deep voice. Right now. Her heart ached like a knife. She didn''t dare to think about the picture that all the people in the south family were dead. Shen Mi''s soul is locked on Lin Fei. She is waiting for Lin Fei''s soul to be destroyed. However. All of a sudden. Just then. The two handprints on Lin Fei''s fist were like the palmprint of a small plane. They were broken. All of a sudden. The whole sky is as it was before. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners clearly saw Lin Fei. Looking at Lin Fei again, they were surprised to find that Lin Fei was standing with his hands down, intact, and nothing happened. How is that possible? See the ghost! Before, Jiuyou cangyu had already said that his Jiuyou Cang magic hand could kill the practitioners of the fourth grade of tongshenjing. How can Lin Fei not be killed by Jiuyou cangyu''s magic hand? This is the opposite of what they thought before! Jiuyou is gloomy and foolish. He can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead! He thought he was having a nightmare.

 Chapter 2759

    The cruel smile on Shen Mi''s face solidified, and was replaced by disbelief. Even if she is dead, she can''t imagine that Lin Fei even uses his fists to resist Jiuyou cangyu''s martial arts. Dazzled. She must be blinded. Even if Shen Mi saw Lin Fei alive with her own eyes. She still doesn''t believe Lin Fei is still alive. It''s incredible. I can''t believe it! Shen family and others, they all closed their mouths tightly, their eyes staring at Lin Fei like stir fried chestnuts. Right now. Their brains are as muddled as there are countless sticks stirring in them. They can''t think at all! Nanyunni opened her mouth wide. Nanchong also opened his mouth. And the other people in the south family, their emotions at the bottom of their hearts are like a river or a sea. Around, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, their bodies seem to have all become ice sculptures, they can''t move at all. Shock. Endless shock. Before, in their eyes, Lin Fei faced Jiuyou gloomy, just like a mole ant faced a dragon. They thought Lin Fei would be killed easily by Jiuyou. But it turned out that way. This is beyond their expectation. Their faces are almost swollen by Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. If the Jiuyou Cang magic hand you just cast is your strongest blow, then I will be too disappointed. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. Everyone in the room responded¡° No way Shen Mi shakes her head crazily. She can''t believe her eyes. Lin Fei is still alive. If you don''t, you can''t kill Lin Fei. Then their Shen family will be miserable! Before, she had already been offended by Lin Fei. Lin Fei must hate her to the bone. What should I do? What should we do? Now, she can only hope for Jiuyou. Today, Jiuyou can''t be defeated¡° That''s great. That''s just great. " The South cloud Ni eye does not blink of stare at Lin Fei, excited way. Originally, she thought Lin Fei was too big. Lin Fei is sure to die. However, in fact, Lin Fei is not dead at all. She is wrong! Think of before she scolded Lin Fei those words, her face is red¡° This... "Nan Chong was shocked and could not speak. For Lin Fei''s guess, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. He began to suspect that he was blind. Lin Fei, that boy, is so evil. Can''t think with normal thinking at all! Jiuyou''s gloomy Jiuyou''s evil hand won''t take Lin Fei''s life. What does that mean? This shows that Lin Fei''s real strength is at least four products of tongshenjing. Today, Lin Fei is likely to beat Jiuyou cangyu. Before, he never dared to think that Lin Fei could defeat Jiuyou cangyu. Now, he dares to think. Lin Fei is like a real God. Other people in the south family, they can''t help but curse madly¡° Grass! Lin Fei is not dead. We don''t have to die for the time being. "¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! Lin Fei can''t be killed by the four holy masters who connect with the divine realm. It''s a ghost! It''s hard to imagine¡° Lin Fei really is too evil to step on his horse. I am totally convinced of him. Today, he is likely to defeat the Lord. " However. From beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face was blank. He had no mood swings.

 Chapter 2760

    "Lin Fei, how can you not be dead?" Jiuyou takes a deep breath, trembling. It''s better to see a ghost than to see a ghost! Before, he said that Lin Fei''s fists could never resist his nine tour magic hands. But, the result is, Lin Fei''s double fists, easily resist his nine you Cang magic hand. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Lin Fei made him lose face! He is the Lord of the nine sacred places. Face is so important to him. Lin Fei deserves to die¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. You can''t help me. " Lin Fei stares at Jiuyou''s gloomy and calm way. Jiuyou is gloomy and powerful. However, his strength is stronger than Jiuyou''s gloomy strength. He wants to let Jiuyou cangyu try to despair, and then kill Jiuyou cangyu. For the first time, Jiuyou felt afraid. In Jiuyou''s gloomy view, Lin Fei is unfathomable. He can''t underestimate Lin Fei any more. Around them, there are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. They look at Jiuyou and Linfei. Then they whispered¡° Lord, don''t be Lin Fei''s opponent¡° Today, it''s hard to say who lives and who dies between the Lord and Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s real strength is far beyond the four grades of tongshenjing, and the cards in the hand of the Lord are terrible. "¡° Lin Fei is only in his twenties this year! It''s frightening that his strength exceeds the four grades of tongshenjing. " Before, they had seen too many demons of cultivating martial arts. However, compared with Lin Fei, the demons they had seen were not even rubbish. Lin Fei is a demon of martial arts cultivation that he has never met in hundreds of millions of years¡° Lin Fei, my lord admits that you are powerful, but I am sure that he will kill you. " Jiuyou is gloomy and cheers every word. Right now. Jiuyou cangyu has decided. Today, no matter what the price, he must kill Lin Fei. If he doesn''t kill Lin Fei himself. When he visited the holy land, he had no dignity¡° Lord, I believe you can kill that damned little bastard Lin Fei. " Shen Mi looks at Jiuyou and shouts. Shen Mi knows that Jiuyou has many shocking cards. Nine you cangyu really want to take out his biggest card, or can kill Lin Fei. Jiuyou cangyu has been the Lord of Jiuyou holy land for hundreds of millions of years. You can imagine how terrible he is¡° Shen Mi, you have great vision. If the Lord wants to kill Lin Fei, he can do it. " Jiuyou cangyu thought of his shocking cards, and his face appeared a confident smile. See nine you gloomy self-confident smile, South all nervous again. Jiuyou is so confident. Lin Fei is in danger! If, Lin Fei is going to die. They will also bury Lin Fei¡° Father, we have to believe in Lin Fei. Lin Fei is sure to defeat the Lord. " South cloud Ni Ning voice way¡° Yunni, it''s hard to say! The Holy Lord has been the Holy Lord of Jiuyou holy land for hundreds of millions of years. It''s difficult for Lin Fei to defeat the Holy Lord. " After thinking for a moment, Nan Chong said. Nanchong hopes Lin Fei can defeat Jiuyou cangyu. However, Jiuyou is so confident now. Jiuyou cangyu''s card hasn''t come out yet. It''s really difficult for Lin Fei to defeat Jiuyou cangyu. Nanyunni''s face became extremely dignified.

 Chapter 2761

    "Lin Fei, my lord won''t let you down, but I also hope you don''t let me down." Jiuyou said angrily. Lin Fei should not be underestimated. He has to play his cards. Otherwise, he may not be Lin Fei''s opponent. Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of eyes¡° Jiuyou magic heaven array Jiuyou continued cheering. then. It''s clearly visible. On the sky of Jiuyou holy land, there are countless iron chains with strong evil spirit. The innumerable iron chains containing evil spirit rushed to Lin Fei at the speed of light. The visual effect is amazing. Jiuyou magic sky array is the second biggest card of Jiuyou gloomy. Jiuyou cangyu thinks that he should be able to kill Lin Fei with Jiuyou magic heaven array. To tell the truth, he was a little envious of Lin Fei''s martial arts talent. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is frightening. More Than This. and. Lin Fei''s strength is also terrible. However, when Lin Fei meets him and offends him to death, Lin Fei has no future. Today is Lin Fei''s death. If we give Lin Fei a few more years, maybe he will not be Lin Fei''s opponent. However, now, Lin Fei is absolutely impossible to be his opponent. The two cards in his hand are really terrible. Lin feiqian shouldn''t have offended him! With Jiuyou gloomy, the Jiuyou magic sky array is displayed. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners were stunned at first, and then they couldn''t help exclaiming¡° The holy master deserves to be the holy master of the nine holy places. He has such a terrible card. "¡° We still underestimate the power of the Lord! He was so confident before. It seems that he was not blindly confident, but for a reason. "¡° What level of martial arts practitioners can Jiuyou magic heaven array kill! You should be able to kill the practitioners of the five grades of the divine realm! " The voices fell into nanyunni''s ears. Nanyunni''s face became more and more dignified¡° Lin Fei Xiao''er, the Jiuyou magic heaven array on display by our Lord Shi can kill the martial arts practitioners who are at the top of the five grades of tongshenjing. Are you afraid? " Nine travel cangyuzi, a word of a sound, resounding through the world. That''s the first thing to say. instant. The blood in Shen Mi''s body is burning with excitement. So strong. It''s hopeless! Jiuyou''s magic heaven array can kill the martial arts practitioners at the top of the five grades of tongshenjing. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° what? All the martial arts practitioners who are connected to the top five of the divine realm can be killed in seconds. Isn''t Lin Fei in danger? " Nanyunni''s face changed greatly, her face became as pale as paper, without any blood. Nanyunni guessed that Lin Fei''s real strength should be the five products of tongshenjing. Lin Fei''s real strength is frightening. However, Jiuyou''s magic heaven array is more frightening! Jiuyou cangyu''s Jiuyou magic heaven array can instantly kill the martial arts practitioners who have the ability to communicate with the spirit. Thinking of this, she is very worried about the safety of Lin Fei¡° Now, Winnie, do you know how terrible the Lord is? " Nan Chong trembled. Before, Lin Fei''s fists resisted Jiuyou cangyu''s magic hand. He has a little confidence that Lin Fei can defeat Jiuyou cangyu. However, now, he has no confidence in Lin Fei''s defeat of Jiuyou cangyu. Jiuyou is the old monster among the old monsters who have lived for hundreds of millions of years! The cards in his hand are terrible.

 Chapter 2762

    "Lord, thank you. All of us in the Shen family should thank you. You are going to avenge my grandfather!" Shen Mi''s excited way. Shen Mi is quite sure that Lin Fei will die in Jiuyou''s hands. Right now. She knelt down to thank Jiuyou for her gloomy life. Shen family and others, they also knelt on the ground, looking up at Jiuyou gloomy, respectfully said: "Lord, your great kindness to our Shen family, we Shen family all will not forget, we Shen family all will remember."¡° Lord, mighty. Before that, I believed that Lord could kill that child Lin Fei. "¡° The Holy Lord of Jiuyou holy land can only be the Holy Lord forever, not the child Lin Fei. The child Lin Fei is a dying man. "..." They haven''t seen Lin Fei die in Jiuyou''s magic heaven array. They have already confirmed that Lin Fei will die. It''s all because Jiuyou cangyu said before that his Jiuyou magic heaven array can kill the practitioners who are at the top of Wupin in the spirit world. Around, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners also think that Lin Fei will die on the Jiuyou magic heaven array. And they look at Lin Fei''s eyes, full of regret. Lin Fei is so young, and his strength is so terrible. Unfortunately, he won''t live long. What a pity. Just then. Jiuyou''s gloomy eyes locked on Lin Fei, and he said: "Lin Fei, my Lord can determine that your real strength should be at the peak of the fourth grade or the initial stage of the fifth grade of tongshenjing." No matter whether Lin Fei''s cultivation level is the peak of the fourth grade of tongshenjing or at the beginning of the fifth grade of tongshenjing. Lin Fei will die in his Jiuyou magic heaven array. Jiuyou''s gloomy voice has just fallen. That innumerable iron chains containing evil spirit surrounded Lin Fei layer upon layer. Lin Fei is black and blue. But Lin Fei laughed. His body is in pain. However, he was very happy in his heart. Because he can absorb the evil spirit in the countless chains containing evil spirit. The ancient god of war told Lin Fei that there were hundreds of millions of chains containing evil spirit. One second ago, Lin Fei was still black and blue. At this moment, Lin Fei''s injury was healed. Right now. What Lin Fei made is like a zongzi. The chaotic elixir in his body is absorbing the evil spirit crazily. Now, no one can see Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, Miss Ben believes you and won''t die. You promised Miss Ben that you won''t die. " Nanyunni cried. Even she did not believe that Lin Fei could not die. She said that, just to comfort herself¡° Yunni, don''t deceive yourself any more. You can''t deceive yourself. You know Lin Fei won''t live long. " Nan Chong sighed deeply. despair. Nanchong was full of despair. In his opinion, Lin Fei is probably dead. It''s not that Lin Fei is too weak. On the contrary, Lin Fei is very strong. But, Lin Fei faces is stronger nine tours gloomy. And the rest of the NANs, they are desperate. Jiuyou cangyu''s Jiuyou magic sky array is terrible. Lin Fei can''t resist any more¡° Father, perhaps, Lin Fei can create a miracle again. Daughter believes in Lin Fei. " Nan Yunni doesn''t believe Lin Fei is going to die like this. She is not willing to say so.

 Chapter 2763

    "Yunni, just accept the reality!" Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and says with a frown. He didn''t want Lin Fei to survive! But reason told him. It''s impossible. Lin Fei really can''t live any longer. If Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts goes against the sky, his strength will be terrible, and there must be a degree! After all, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of the divine realm. He estimated that Lin Fei''s real strength should also be at the peak of the fourth grade of tongshenjing or at the beginning of the fifth grade of tongshenjing. Lin Fei''s real strength has been terrible. However, even if Lin Fei''s real strength is terrible, it is not enough! The Jiuyou magic heaven array cast by Jiuyou cangyu can kill the top five martial arts practitioners of tongshenjing. How can Lin Fei survive? Nanchong comforted: "Yunni, don''t be afraid. Those who should come will always come. After a while, you will die, so will your father, and so will the rest of the NANs." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. The rest of the NANs, they all burst into tears¡° Ah! I don''t want to die! It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. He''s going to kill all the people in our south family! "¡° Lin Fei, that boy, he is a fool without brain. Is the LORD a general martial arts practitioner? He has offended the Lord to death¡° Before, Lin Fei let us see the hope of living. It''s better not to let us see the hope of living. My heart can''t bear it. "..." They angrily scolded Lin Fei. A few minutes ago, they saw Lin Fei resist Jiuyou cangyu''s magic hand with his fists. It gives them hope to live. However. In the blink of an eye. Jiuyou cangyu''s Jiuyou magic sky array is going to kill Lin Fei. They have no hope to live¡° Nanyunni, I killed you long ago. Now, the opportunity has come. " Shen Mi looks at nanyunni. First she licks her lips. Then she laughs cruelly¡° Shen Mi, Lin Fei won''t die. You can''t kill me. " Nanyunni is very determined¡° Nanyunni, you are still daydreaming. " Shen Mi snorted, then said with a playful smile¡° Lin Fei promised me that he would not die. I believe Lin Fei Nanyunni still has a little belief that Linfei won''t die, she cheered word by word. Nan Yunni''s words made Nan Chong shake his head. The woman in love is really terrible. Like Lin Fei, what he said was so impractical. Her daughter Nan Yunni actually believed it. It''s unreasonable! In this second¡° Jiuyou magic heaven array, give it to our Lord Jiuyou cheers. then. The hundreds of millions of iron chains wrapped in front of Lin Fei''s body are ready to be folded up. Jiuyou cangyu plans to let those chains containing evil spirit turn Lin Fei into foam. Right now. Lin Fei''s position¡° Ancient city of God Lin Fei''s mind moves, driving him to store the ancient city of God in the ring, covering his body. All of a sudden. The ancient city of God covers Lin Fei. outside. Jiuyou cangyu saw that the iron chain containing the evil spirit didn''t move. He was very confused. No! Really shouldn''t! What''s going on? Jiuyou''s gloomy mind is broken. He also didn''t understand the problem. The boy Lin Fei is so weird that he has exceeded his limit of thinking. He can''t understand Lin Fei at all.

 Chapter 2764

    "Jiuyou is gloomy. Your Jiuyou magic sky array is pretty good, but I still can''t help it." Lin Fei''s calm way. That''s the first thing to say. Around them, those tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are all about to faint. They can''t believe that Jiuyou''s magic heaven array can''t kill Lin Fei. See the ghost! Besides, it''s a big ghost at the level of ghost king. Before, they almost thought Lin Fei was dead. However, the result is that Lin Fei is not dead. They were beaten in the face by Lin Fei again! The evildoer. Lin Fei is so evil. Jiuyou looks gloomy and solemn. Jiuyou magic sky array is his second big card. Before, he thought that he could use his second big card, Jiuyou magic sky array, to kill Lin Fei. Now it seems that he thinks too much¡° Our Lord underestimated Lin Fei''s child. If we want to kill Lin Fei''s child, we have to use our Lord''s strongest strike. " Jiuyou murmured to himself. Shen Mi is scared. She couldn''t believe her own eyes. Lin Fei is not dead. The Shen family and others, they are in a panic. If you don''t, you can''t kill Lin Fei. They will be miserable! Before, they offended Lin Fei to death! I knew that Lin Fei was such a pervert. They will never offend Lin Fei to death¡° Father, did you hear what Lin Feigang just said? " Nanyunni stares at her father, Nanchong, excitedly. Lin Fei lived up to her hope. Lin Fei is not dead¡° This... "Nan Chong was confused. He can''t speak at all. He didn''t expect that the Jiuyou magic sky array that Jiuyou cangyu used didn''t kill Lin Fei. Before, he thought Lin Fei was dead. Now, he just feels that his face is going to be swollen. And the other people in the south family, they all bowed their heads. They don''t know how to face Lin Fei. Just now, they scolded Lin Fei. In this second. Around, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei''s location, and couldn''t help but burst into rude remarks¡° Grass! What a pervert Lin Fei is¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse. Lin Fei''s evil degree has exceeded my limit of thinking. Is he possessed by the real God? "¡° I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve seen too many martial arts talents, but compared with Lin Fei, they''re not even rubbish! " Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei''s position. Boom boom... The hundreds of millions of iron chains containing strong evil spirit are all broken. The whole sky of Jiuyou holy land is full of broken chains. This scene is so shocking¡° Lin Fei, my Lord is willing to fight with you. I don''t know if you want to. " Jiuyou cangyu was really scared, he said in a voice. Jiuyou''s gloomy words made the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present all look silly. Jiuyou cangyu talks about the conditions with Lin Fei. Moreover, he still used the tone of discussion. Shen Mi was so scared that her heart almost burst. The Shen family and other people were scared to death. Right now. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level shows a sign of breakthrough. His real strength has increased from four to five. If he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. Then his real strength is equivalent to eight products of tongshenjing.

 Chapter 2765

    "Lin Fei, I admit that I underestimate your strength, but don''t underestimate me." Jiuyou is gloomy and cheers every word. His voice was overbearing and confident. That''s why. That''s because Jiuyou cangyu really wants to go out. He gives his strongest blow, and he thinks he is sure to kill Lin Fei. But the price he paid was too high. So Jiuyou cangyu decided to discuss with Lin Fei. He doesn''t want to fight with Lin Fei. Nan Chong was very excited. His eyes were bright. Jiuyou cangyu is willing to discuss terms with Lin Fei. In that case, more than 5 million people in their southern family will not have to die. Although Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. But Lin Fei doesn''t have to fight with Jiuyou cangyu any more. Jiuyou has been the Lord of Jiuyou holy land for hundreds of millions of years. His strongest strike must be terrible. Lin Fei may not be able to withstand the strongest blow of Jiuyou¡° Don''t hesitate any more, Lin Fei. You should talk about the terms with the Lord. " South Chong excited way¡° Lin Fei, take it when it''s good. The Lord is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. The cards in his hand are too terrible. " Nan Yunni also advised. In Nan Yunni''s opinion, Lin Fei doesn''t need to completely enrage Jiu you. If Lin Fei really wants to kill Jiuyou cangyu. Jiuyou is gloomy and anxious. It is very likely that Jiuyou cangyu will kill Lin Fei at all costs. If that''s the case. Lin Fei will be in danger. Lin Fei doesn''t have to risk his life to kill Jiuyou cangyu. The other people in the south family, looking at Lin Fei, urged him to say, "master Lin, the Lord has already made concessions. Don''t push him. Just talk to him about the terms."¡° There are more than 5 million people in our Southern family. Once you are defeated by the Lord, the consequences will be unimaginable. More than 5 million people in our male family will die. "¡° Don''t be stubborn any more. You should infuriate the Lord. It will do you no good but harm. "..." These voices fall into Jiuyou''s gloomy ears, and Jiuyou''s gloomy face shows a faint smile. He believes that Lin Fei only needs a little brain. Lin Fei knows how to choose¡° Lin Fei, young child, you should be willing to agree to fight with our holy Lord. Our holy Lord helped you destroy all the people in the Shen family. Our holy Lord knows that you have a grudge against the Shen family. " Jiuyou is very serious. With Jiuyou''s gloomy saying. The Shen family shivered. finished. She and all of them in the Shen family are finished! She felt that Lin Fei would certainly agree to the terms offered by Jiuyou cangyu. Lin Fei has no reason to refuse the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu. Almost all of them are crying bitterly. They are also asking Jiuyou not to kill them. However, Jiuyou turns a deaf ear to what they say. He doesn''t have to fight with Linfei for the sake of Shen family. Before, he wanted to help Shen Wudi kill Lin Fei, because he didn''t know Lin Fei was so abnormal. If he had known that Lin Fei was such a pervert. He certainly won''t help Shen Wudi kill Lin Fei. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners look at the Shen family. Their eyes are pathetic. Jiuyou gave them up. Then they are not far away from death. Right now. Shen Mi prays in her heart that Lin Fei won''t agree to the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu. However, reason tells Shen Mi that hope is very slim, almost equal to zero. Lin Fei will certainly agree to the terms offered by Jiuyou cangyu.

 Chapter 2766

    Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. Seeing Lin Fei like this, Jiuyou feels more and more gloomy that Lin Fei will agree to his offer. Right now. He is not in a hurry¡° Lin Fei, my lord really wants to strike the strongest blow. He should be able to kill the martial arts practitioners who pass the seven grades of Shenjing. " Jiuyou cheers. Jiuyou''s gloomy life didn''t scare Linfei. He really wants to show his strongest strike regardless of everything. He can really kill the martial arts practitioners who have the ability to pass the seven grades of Shenjing. But the price he paid was huge. He needs to burn the blood in his body. More Than This. and. He also needs to mobilize the strength of the nine sacred sites. If he''s going to do it. It will take him at least 10 million years to get back to what he is now. It can be said that the cost is really huge! Jiuyou is gloomy and gloomy. All of a sudden. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners are all breathing cold air. They are so scared that their hair stands upright. They looked at Jiuyou and exclaimed¡° God is God! His strongest strike is too terrible. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t bear the strongest strike of the Lord. "¡° As long as Lin Fei is not a fool, he will not refuse the offer from the Lord. "¡° It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I''m almost scared to death. "..." At this moment, they feel more and more that Lin Fei will agree to the terms offered by Jiuyou cangyu. Lin Fei can survive. He has no reason to seek death. Moreover, Jiuyou cangyu also promised to help Linfei kill all the Shen family. Shen Mi is desperate! She felt that she was dying. The Shen family and others are also desperate. Before, they also thought that Lin Fei might have some idea of killing Jiuyou cangyu. Now, they think that Lin Fei can''t have the idea of killing Jiuyou cangyu any more. Jiuyou''s most powerful blow is to kill the martial arts practitioner who has the ability to pass the seven grades of Shenjing. It''s terrible¡° Yunni, be at ease for your father. Lin Fei should not refuse the offer from the Lord. " Nan Chong said with a smile¡° Father and daughter are at ease Nan Yunni was just worried that Lin Fei would refuse the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu. Now, it seems, she is too worried. With Jiuyou cangyu saying that his strongest strike can kill the top seven martial arts practitioners of tongshenjing. Lin Fei did not refuse any possibility that Jiuyou cangyu offered him any more. Unless Linfei wants to die. But, no way! How can Lin Fei want to die? Other people in the south, they cheered. Their lives are no longer in danger. Happy. I''m so happy. A few minutes ago, they thought they were dead. However, now that they don''t have to die, how can they be unhappy¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, if you want to have backbone, don''t agree to the offer of the Lord. " Shen Mi yells at Lin Fei. Shen Mi wants to motivate Lin Fei not to agree to the terms offered by Jiuyou cangyu. Shen miming knew that there was little hope. However, she still wants to do so. It''s the only thing she can do now. She doesn''t want to die like this! Maybe Lin Fei will be taken in¡° Shen Mi, don''t waste your time. It''s useless. Lin Fei can''t refuse the offer from the Lord. " Nanyunni said with a smile.

 Chapter 2767

    Nanyunni thinks that Lin Fei can''t be inspired by Shen Mi, so she refuses the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu. Lin Fei is not a fool. Shen Mi stopped talking. She doesn''t know that Lin Fei can''t refuse the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu? But she had no choice. That''s why she will motivate Lin Fei. It''s just a helpless move for her to do so. The other members of the Shen family have already cried and roared¡° I don''t want to die! But it''s impossible. Today is the day when all of us in the Shen family will die. "¡° Shen Mi, it''s all your fault. You killed our ancestors, and you''re going to kill us. "¡° Shen Mi, she is a villain. She has done a terrible job to our Shen family! " The Shen family and other people are all scolding Shen Mi. In their view, the culprit is Shen Mi. If it wasn''t for Shen Mi, the ancestors of the Shen family would not have died, and neither would they. For a moment, the Shen family wanted to kill Shen Mi to relieve their hatred. Shen Mi was speechless. She is really to blame for all this. Before, if she had not offended Lin Fei, her grandfather Shen Wudi would not have died, and other people in the Shen family would not have died. Shen Mi is so sorry! However, it is useless. Her grandfather Shen Wudi is dead. Shen Jiaqi and others will die soon¡° Ah Shen Mi slowly closed her eyes. She sighed in despair. How she wished she could see Lin Fei die before she died! Unfortunately, her hope is just a luxury. She wants to see Lin Fei die with her own eyes, which has become an obsession. In this second. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei spoke¡° Nine travel gloomy, murderer, constant people kill it Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. The whole south house is quiet. Right now. Nanjia seems to have become a midnight morgue. There was no sound at all. I''m confused. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene were stunned. Just now, what did they hear from Lin Fei? Just now, they heard Lin Fei say that the murderer is Hengren. Lin Fei said that he would kill Jiuyou cangyu! How is that possible? Lin Fei is crazy. His brain is full of shit! Before, Jiuyou was gloomy, but he had already said that his strongest stroke could kill the martial arts practitioner who was the top of seven grades in tongshenjing. Lin Fei heard that! However, why does Lin Fei not agree to the conditions for Jiuyou to turn the war into a treasure? Lin Fei, this is not fatal! Nine you gloomy first is a Leng, then, the smile on his face solidified, replaced by incredible. Before that, he thought that Lin Fei would certainly agree to the conditions for him to turn the war into a treasure. However, it turned out that Lin Fei insisted on killing him. He thought he was hearing something. I can''t take it. He really can''t accept such a result. If he does. Then he has to give his best shot. Otherwise, he can never be Lin Fei''s opponent. But if he does his best. He paid too much. Crazy burning blood essence. Think about it, nine travel gloomy feel terrible. Nanchong opened his mouth. In his mind, as if there were countless sticks stirring. His brain, can''t think at all! Even if he died 10000 times, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei would refuse the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu.

 Chapter 2768

    Shen Mi''s heart trembled, and she was very happy. Lin Fei turned down the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu. It''s just incredible. However, she was very happy. With Lin Fei refused nine you cangyu to his offer. Lin Fei is not far from death! And she and other members of the Shen family, they don''t have to die. Big reversal! The blood in Shen Mi''s body is burning. Shen family and others, they are petrified, they seem to become living dead, they can''t breathe, can''t heartbeat. Right now. Their eyes were as wide as fried chestnuts. They just stare at Lin Fei. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, their thinking is almost reversed. They can''t believe that Lin Fei refused the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu. Lin Fei did this. It''s like there''s a way to heaven, but Lin Fei doesn''t go. But there is no way to hell, but Lin Fei rushes in! Does Lin Fei think that he has lived too long? It''s too flattering to say that Lin Fei has no brain. To be exact, Lin Fei has no IQ, but his IQ is negative, he is not even a fool! Just before the people came back to God. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. Show your strongest strike and let me see what rubbish you have. " Lin Fei stares at Jiuyou''s melancholy, and says again. With Lin Fei''s words. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners have come back to their senses¡° Lin Fei, you are a silly boy. Before, the Holy Lord had already said that his strongest strike can kill the martial arts practitioner who can pass the seven grades of Shenjing. Didn''t you hear that? " South Chong Nu shouts a way. Nanchong wants to curse his mother. Lin Fei is so stupid! Why did he refuse the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu? Do it. Lin Fei is not to die! There is only one life. If you die, you will die. How can Lin Fei not understand such a simple truth? After Lin Fei refuses the offer offered by Jiuyou cangyu. Not only will Lin Fei die. Moreover, more than five million people in their southern family will die. Lin Fei is really going to kill more than five million people in their southern family! Nanyunni was too shocked to speak. Her anger was burning herself to ashes¡° Silly boy, brainless thing, brainless thing, and fool with negative IQ... "Nan Yunni scolded Lin Fei from the bottom of her heart. She has never seen such a stupid boy as Lin Fei. Before, Jiuyou cangyu has already said. His strongest stroke can kill the martial arts practitioner at the top of seven grades in tongshenjing. However, Lin Fei let Jiuyou cangyu show his strongest strike, to deal with him, Lin Fei is too stupid! Other people in the south family, they stare at Lin Fei, their eyes are full of anger, they curse Lin Fei crazily¡° Lin Fei, you want to die. Don''t disturb us. You should quickly agree to the terms offered by the Lord. "¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to die any more. If you continue to die, you will kill yourself and even kill us. "¡° Grass! Lin Fei, you are a lunatic. You don''t want to live! " In the fury. Lin Fei''s face is still so calm. He didn''t mean to speak at all. Is Jiuyou very gloomy? Jiuyou is really gloomy. However, he is more gloomy than Jiuyou. Jiuyou wanted to kill him before he was gloomy. Then he must kill Jiuyou cangyu. A murderer is a constant killer.

 Chapter 2769

    Right now. Jiuyou smiles. Although Jiuyou is gloomy, it seems to be laughing. However, if you look carefully, you can see that Jiuyou''s two gloomy eyes have become purplish red. Jiuyou''s two gloomy eyes are bleeding. He was completely angry! He wants to kill Linfei immediately. Before, he thought he had given Lin Fei a way to live. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t know how to praise him and insisted on killing him. Lin Fei is looking for death. Taking a deep breath, Jiuyou calmed down a little. Now, he really wants to kill Lin Fei immediately. But the price he has to pay is too high. Therefore, he gave Lin Fei another chance. He hoped Lin Fei would stop being shameless¡° Lin Fei child, our Lord will give you one last chance. Do you agree to our Lord''s condition of turning a war into a war, or die? " Jiuyou is gloomy and cheers every word. Is Lin Fei alive or dead. Lin Fei made his own choice. He really didn''t want to give his best shot! He hoped Lin Fei would think it over carefully. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei without blinking, muttering in a low voice¡° This is Lin Fei''s last chance to live. If Lin Fei really wants to work hard, he will die. "¡° Why is Lin Fei so brainless? He really thought he could defeat the Lord! He thinks too much. He really thinks too much. "¡° If the most powerful blow of the Lord comes out, Lin Fei will surely die. "..." Nanchong is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot¡° Lin Fei, please don''t be stubborn any more, OK Nanchong is about to cry¡° Lin Fei, seize this opportunity. You can''t make mistakes again and again, or you will die. " Nanyunni said quickly. Other people in the south family are also persuading Lin Fei to seize his last chance to live. Shen Mi''s heart beat. She was worried that Lin Fei had changed his mind¡° Lin Fei, you must not change your mind! " Shen Mi prays in her heart. She hopes that Lin Fei will be mentally disabled all the time. Shen family and others, they also want Lin Fei to stick to it. Just then¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t cherish this last chance to live, our Lord will kill you first, and then all the people in the south. Moreover, our Lord will make the spirits of all the people in the South disappear. " Jiuyou cangyu slowly raised a hand and pointed to the people in the south. He looked at Linfei and cheered fiercely. He promised that he would do what he said. instant. They all knelt down in front of Lin Fei. They cried and begged: "Lin Fei, you can''t be too selfish for the five million people in the south. I beg you to agree to the request of the Lord!"¡° Once our spirits die, we can''t be reborn again. It''s terrible. More than five million people in our Southern family kneel down and beg you. Please let us go! "¡° The Lord is too strong. His strongest strike will surely kill you. Lin Fei, you don''t have any illusions about defeating the Lord any more. "..." Just then. Lin Fei raised his head slowly. He looked at Jiuyou gloomy, light way: "Jiuyou gloomy, murderer, Hengren kill, I can''t let you go." This is a statement. All of a sudden. Nanchong almost passed out. Nan Yunni wants to strangle Lin Fei alive.

 Chapter 2770

    Jiuyou is gloomy, and his face is almost dripping. Since Lin Fei is so shameless. Then he''ll have to give his best shot¡° Lin Fei, if you want to die, I will help you. " Jiuyou is gloomy and cheers every word. then. Jiuyou''s gloomy and crazy mobilization of the power of Jiuyou holy land. For a time, Jiuyou''s gloomy body has poured into infinite power. In Jiuyou cangyu''s opinion, he gave his strongest strike. Lin Fei should not die. He didn''t believe Lin Fei could resist his strongest strike at all¡° So strong, really strong, the Lord is invincible Nanchong''s trembling road. despair. Nanchong is desperate! Why is Lin Fei so stubborn? Before, Jiuyou cangyu had said that he wanted to fight with Linfei. Why didn''t Linfei agree? Why can''t Nanchong understand these two problems! Isn''t the first thing a martial arts practitioner thinks about living? To live, there are infinite possibilities! If Lin Fei wants to kill himself, that''s all. However, Lin Fei had to kill more than five million people in their southern family¡° Father, what should we do? What should we do? " Nanyunni is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot¡° Yunni, today, Lin Fei will die, and more than five million people in our Southern family will die. It''s predestined. " Nan Chong closed his eyes and sighed helplessly. Other people in the south family, they all cried into tears. More Than This. and. They stare at Lin Fei, but also crazy curse up¡° Lin Fei, I am a shabby. "¡° Lin Fei, why can''t you think about it for us? You want to die, you want to die, and we don''t want to die! "¡° The strongest strike of the Lord is too terrible. Lin Fei''s brain damage can never resist the strongest strike of the Lord. " Shen Mi is excited again. The one who laughs last is the one who laughs the most, isn''t it? Before, Lin Fei hit her in the face several times. However, in the end, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Jiuyou. Lin Fei is not the winner. She was able to see with her own eyes the death of Lin Fei. So, she''s the winner¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, you won''t live long. " Shen Mi yells at Lin Fei with all her strength. Right now. Shen Mi was so happy that she almost jumped up from the ground. Before, Lin Fei hit her face, let her lose hundreds of millions of traceless money, let her lose face. Like a movie, in her mind, scenes emerge. Her hatred for Lin Fei has gone to the marrow. After a while, she was able to see with her own eyes the scene of Lin Fei''s death. It''s a great thing for her. They see Jiuyou cangyu''s hope of avenging their ancestor Shen Wudi. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they don''t know what to say about Lin Fei. They feel that no word can accurately describe Lin Fei''s stupidity. It''s stupid. Lin Fei is so stupid! Before, Jiuyou cangyu had already said that his strongest strike could kill the martial arts practitioner at the top of the seven grades of tongshenjing. How terrible the strongest blow of Jiuyou is! Lin Fei let Jiuyou cangyu show his strongest strike. Lin Fei''s doing this is tantamount to seeking death. A generation of demons who practice martial arts will die like this. What a pity.

 Chapter 2771

    "Nine tour holy land, borrow my strength!" Jiuyou cheers. All of a sudden. The power of Jiuyou holy land is pouring into Jiuyou''s gloomy body. The reason why Jiuyou can borrow the power of Jiuyou holy land. That''s because Jiuyou has been the Lord of Jiuyou holy land for hundreds of millions of years. His relationship with Jiuyou holy land has already reached the point that you have me and I have you. The whole nine tour of the gloomy sky, neighing up. The sound made the ears of countless practitioners around bleed. The breath of Jiuyou''s gloomy body makes countless martial arts practitioners around fly upside down. Terror. It''s so terrible! Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they quickly put up a thick aura mask around their bodies. But even so. There are still hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners flying backwards. There are so many practitioners, they can''t help exclaiming¡° The Lord is really angry! Now, his breath is so terrible, he really wants to show his strongest strike, Lin Fei will surely die, Lin Fei will kill himself because of his arrogance¡° Lin Fei is still too young. He doesn''t know that there is heaven and there are people outside. He is far from the opponent of the Lord. "¡° There''s only one life. Lin Fei doesn''t care about his life. He can''t live long. "..." The voices fell into Nanchong''s ears, and Nanchong was even more desperate¡° Ah Nan Chong gave a long sigh. Now, it''s useless to scold and hate Lin Fei. Because, the predestined things can''t be changed. Nanyunni doesn''t have any hope for Lin Fei and the more than five million people in her family. It''s not because Lin Fei is too weak. It''s because Jiuyou''s strongest strike is too strong. Right now. She stared at Lin Fei without blinking. Before she and Lin Fei die, she hopes to see Lin Fei more. Although, Lin Fei is hateful. However, she still loves Lin Fei. Women are emotional. Lin Fei is excellent. Lin Fei has done too many things for her. She was deeply attracted by Lin Fei. It''s just then. Jiuyou cangyu is burning his blood essence crazily¡° Lin Fei, my Lord has given up in order to kill you. I''m sure you will regret it. " Jiuyou''s gloomy voice is like the voice of the devil in hell, which is very terrible. In the crowd. Shen Tianxing, the master of Shen family, feels that Jiuyou is burning blood essence crazily. He is shocked! Jiuyou has borrowed the power of Jiuyou holy land before it was gloomy. His strength is terrible. But in order to kill Lin Fei, he burned the blood essence in his body. He is crazy! The more gloomy Jiuyou is. Shen Tianxing felt that Lin Fei''s hope of survival was dim. He has a blood feud with Lin Fei. However, he has to admit that he appreciates Lin Fei''s martial arts talent. Now, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. However, his martial arts cultivation level has reached the eighth grade of the divine realm. And his real strength is even more terrifying. Today, Jiuyou is gloomy. You can''t kill Lin Fei if you don''t strike the strongest blow! Unfortunately, Jiuyou cangyu is preparing to give his best shot. thus. Where can Lin Fei survive! Lin Fei is going to kill himself! This is Lin Fei''s own choice. Lin Fei can''t blame others, he can only blame himself.

 Chapter 2772

    "Lord, in order to kill naringfei, he is burning the blood essence in his body crazily." Shen Tianxing said excitedly. With Shen Tianxing saying so. Shen Mi''s eyes are more and more bright. At this moment, she was 100% sure that Lin Fei would die. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, his talent of cultivating martial arts is evil. Lin Fei can no longer create a miracle. This time, Jiuyou is really gloomy! In order to kill Lin Fei, Jiuyou cangyu is burning the blood essence in his body. Grass! It''s scary. It''s really scary. Before that, Shen Mi wanted to see Lin Fei''s spirit die. This has become a kind of obsession of Shen Mi. Unexpectedly, her obsession will come true. How could she be unhappy? Shen Jiaqi and others, they trembled and said: "holy Lord, this is a complete escape! Lin Fei, he''s finished! He''s such a fool. "¡° Before, the Lord gave him Lin Fei''s terms, for him, only good, no harm, he actually refused, Lin Fei really stupid¡° Lin Fei is really stupid, but I have to say that Lin Fei''s strength is also terrible. "..." Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they keep breathing cold air, they are really scared. When they learn that Jiuyou cangyu is burning his blood essence crazily, they feel that Lin Fei is a pity. Jiuyou cangyu killed Lin Fei to make sure he could. Now that he''s burning the blood essence in his body. What does that mean? This shows that his wife is afraid of Lin Fei! Lin Fei is so young that he can make Jiuyou so scared. It''s a great thing. If, today, Lin Fei did not die in Jiuyou''s most powerful blow. In the future, Lin Fei''s future is limitless. In a short time, Lin Fei will fly to Da Luotian. Unfortunately, how could Lin Fei not die today? Today, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° This... "After learning that Jiuyou cangyu was burning the blood essence in his body, Nanchong almost fainted. His body seemed to have fallen into the ice hole for thousands of years. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. With Jiuyou gloomy, he borrowed the power of Jiuyou holy land and madly burned the essence and blood in his body. He faces Lin Fei again, just like an adult killer whale faces a shrimp. The gap between him and Lin Fei is like a natural moat. How can Lin Fei be the opponent of Jiuyou? Originally, because before, Lin Fei created too many miracles. Therefore, he has a glimmer of hope that Lin Fei will defeat Jiuyou cangyu. However, now, he no longer has any hope that Lin Fei will defeat Jiuyou cangyu. Nanchong is in complete despair¡° Lin Fei, let me see you one more time. After you die, I will come with you immediately. " Nanyunni has accepted the fact that she and Lin Fei are about to die. She just wanted Lin Fei to be before she died. She can see Lin Fei more. Before Lin Fei died, she looked at Lin Fei more. She''s content, too. Other people in the south, their crying, filled the whole world, they do not want to die! And they scold Lin Fei, scold more and more ugly. They scolded all the ugly words¡° Lin Fei, now, do you regret it? You''re a damn one. " Nine you gloomy staring at Lin Fei, a word of a meal of cheering.

 Chapter 2773

    "Regret?" Lin Fei smiles. The strongest strike of Jiuyou is really terrible. But, still can''t help him. Today, he does not borrow the power of the ancient god of war. His real strength is equivalent to the five products of tongshenjing. He borrowed the power of the ancient god of war, and his real strength is equivalent to the eight grades of tongshenjing. The strongest strike of Jiuyou''s gloomy can kill the peak practitioner of seven grades in tongshenjing, but it can''t hurt him¡° Lin Fei, you''re dying, and you''re smiling. Your heart is so big! " Nine you gloomy hum a, he to Lin Fei disdain arrived extreme. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei, crazy ridicule¡° Lin Fei, is he scared and stupid, so he can''t laugh until now? "¡° Before, Lin Fei created several miracles, he thought he was invincible in the whole nine tour holy land? He''s so naive. "¡° Once the Lord''s strongest strike is used to attack Lin Fei, Lin Fei will never live again. "..." Shen Mi sneered¡° Lin Fei, you damned son of a bitch, don''t be so paranoid. You can''t resist the strongest strike of the Lord. " Shen Mi drank with great determination. Right now. Shen Mi can''t wait. She really wanted to see the scene of Lin Fei''s death. It won''t be long. Lin Fei will be dead. At that time, she must celebrate crazily. She had already imagined in her mind how to celebrate. Shen family and others, they all trembled with excitement. They have been waiting for this moment for too long. This moment is finally coming! Nanchong sighed and sighed. Nanyunni stares at Lin Fei without blinking. And the rest of the Nanjia family, they are suffering incomparably. The process of waiting for death is too painful. If, Lin Fei has a glimmer of hope to defeat Jiuyou. They will not suffer so much! But Lin Fei didn''t even have a chance to defeat Jiuyou. How can they not suffer? Just then. Jiuyou cangyu made a move¡° Heaven and earth are in chaos Jiuyou cheers. The cheers just dropped. All of a sudden. Jiuyou''s gloomy palm conjures up two handprints. Everything in the world, as long as it has something to do with chaos, is terrible. In order to cultivate the chaos palm of heaven and earth, Jiuyou spent 20 million years. It can be imagined how terrible the chaos palm of heaven and earth displayed by Jiuyou is. The reason why Jiuyou cangyu can cultivate into a chaotic palm of heaven and earth. The main reason is that there is a chaotic sky fire in Jiuyou cangyu store ring. Hundreds of millions of years ago, Jiuyou cangyu got a chaotic sky fire by chance. Under his understanding, he applied chaos fire to cultivate chaos palm of heaven and earth. Just now, he showed his chaotic hand. It can be said that it has been done at all costs. He believed that Lin Fei had no chance to survive. Those two handprints are getting bigger and bigger. What''s more terrifying is that the two handprints seem to be going through the sky, tearing the sky and destroying everything. Bang Bang... Thousands of martial arts practitioners are kneeling on the ground. Those two handprints are really terrible. It''s hopeless. It''s suffocating. Lin Fei is really dangerous! Look at Lin Fei again. Around him, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they see that Lin Fei''s face is still so calm.

 Chapter 2774

    Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all think that Lin Fei must be scared silly, so, until now, Lin Fei''s face is still so calm. However. Make who also did not expect is, at the moment, Lin Fei light said: "nine travel gloomy, you show the world chaos palm is good." Lin Fei gave a high evaluation of Jiuyou''s chaotic palm of heaven and earth. But he was not afraid at all. Because the chaos of heaven and earth displayed by Jiuyou can''t hurt him¡° Lin Fei, the chaotic palm of heaven and earth displayed by the Lord Shi is really good in your eyes? " Jiuyou laughed bitterly. In Jiuyou''s gloomy view, Lin Fei''s evaluation of his chaotic palm is too low. The chaos palm of heaven and earth he displayed is so terrible! Lin Fei''s evaluation is actually good. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they look at Lin Fei, just like looking at a joke. The chaos of heaven and earth is so terrible. Lin Fei actually said that Jiuyou cangyu''s chaotic palm is good. In their opinion, Lin Fei is pretending. As a matter of fact, now, Lin Fei must have been scared. At the end of his life, Lin Fei was still in the mood to pretend. There is no one like Lin Fei who likes to pretend to be a force¡° It''s really just good. " Lin Fei nodded and said¡° Lin Fei, you damned little bastard, stop pretending to be calm. Miss Ben knows that you are very sorry and afraid now. " Shen Mi cried out with all her strength. She saw through Lin Fei''s mind at a glance. No matter how Lin Fei pretends, she can''t hide it from her eyes. Shen Mi said this. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all nodded, they whispered: "Lin Fei that silly boy, he must be very sorry now, also very afraid, he is just pretending to be calm."¡° Lin Fei is a stupid boy. He can''t believe his stupidity. He knows how terrible the Lord''s strongest blow is, but he still let the Lord give him the strongest blow. "¡° Now, Lin Fei is afraid, regretted and normal. Ah! If I had known now, why just now? "..." Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Jiuyou cheered: "go!" instant. The two very terrible handprints flew towards Lin. If it doesn''t move, it will. Move, the whole nine tour holy land are shaking up. Right now. Nine tours to the holy land are like the end of the world. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, their mouths almost all spit blood crazily, and their faces are as pale as those of the dead. Those two very terrible handprints only aimed at Lin Fei. But they are what they are now. Terror. It''s really horrible. Lin Fei is possessed by the true God. Today, he is dead and lifeless! In the crowd. Shen Mi has fallen to the ground. Moreover, her mouth is also spitting blood. But even so. Shen Mi is also very happy. Because the chaos of heaven and earth is more and more terrible. The less likely Lin Fei is to survive. It can be said that the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is zero¡° Ah, ha ha... "Shen Mi''s hair is all over her head. She stares at Lin Fei like a madman and laughs. She was able to see with her own eyes the scene of Lin Fei''s death. Her heart is sweeter than honey. Lin Fei can only live a few seconds at most.

 Chapter 2775

    "The chaotic palm of heaven and earth displayed by Lord Shi is really terrible. I can feel the strong breath of death so far away." South Chong Ning channel. The voice fell. Nan Chong couldn''t help taking a breath. The despair in Nanchong''s heart can''t be described by words! Lin Fei is such a fool. Before that, he should really agree to the conditions offered by Jiuyou cangyu. If, before, he promised nine you cangyu to give him the conditions, he will not have to die. What''s more, he won''t even kill more than five million people in their southern family. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Jiuyou gloomy, can''t help exclaiming¡° When the Lord is angry, some people will die. Today, the people who will die will be Lin Fei and all the people of Nanjia. "¡° The reason why the Lord can be the Lord of the nine holy places for hundreds of millions of years is that he is strong enough! "¡° That Lin Fei child really shouldn''t have offended the Lord to death, he offended the Lord to death, then, he has only one way to die. "..." Right now. Jiuyou is gloomy, and it''s hard to feel. Just now, he played the chaos of heaven and earth. The price he paid was too high. He was completely free. But he thought it was worth it. Before, he wanted to fight with Lin Fei, but Lin Fei insisted on killing him. Therefore, today, he and Lin Fei can only live one life. No matter how much the cost is, it''s worth killing Lin Fei! In his opinion, Lin Fei will not live long. At most, Lin Fei can live for a second. Everyone in the Shen family is staring at Lin Fei with burning eyes. That''s why they are. That''s because they don''t want to miss every second when Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. Lin Fei''s death is just a matter of a few seconds¡° Lin Fei, we can''t live on the same day, but we can die on the same day. I''m satisfied with nanyunni. " Nanyunni murmured to herself. Other people in the south family, they no longer scold Lin Fei. Now, they are crying. They think their lives are too hard. After a while, they will not only die, but also die. If that''s the case. They can''t be reborn! It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. Thinking of this, they hate Lin Fei to the marrow. Just then. Lin Fei also made a move¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei said. then. Lin Fei''s fists conjure up the remnants of two golden dragons. The remnants of the two golden dragons rushed to the two terrible palmprints. It can be said that just now, Lin Fei''s dragon fist was already Lin Fei''s strongest blow. Lin Fei borrowed all the power of the ancient god of war. Lin Fei''s strongest strike was terrible. It''s equivalent to the strongest martial arts skill of the eight grade martial arts practitioners of tongshenjing. See this scene, nine swim gloomy disdain of smile¡° Lin Fei, you are dying. You are still struggling. " Jiuyou groaned. With Jiuyou''s gloomy saying. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners all nodded. They thought Jiuyou''s words were reasonable. No matter how Lin Fei struggles to death, it can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is about to die¡° Daydreaming. " When Shen Mi saw Lin Fei''s move, she was stunned and then sniffed. How terrible is Jiuyou''s gloomy chaotic palm. She knows too well. Lin Fei''s move is a waste of time.

 Chapter 2776

    "Lin Fei, why are you doing this?" Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei and sighs in despair. Before, Lin Fei missed too many chances to survive. Now, Lin Fei can no longer survive. Because the chaos palm of heaven and earth is invincible. After Lin Fei died. More than five million people in their southern family are going to die¡° Lin Fei, let me see you one last time. " Nanyunni has no hope for Linfei to live any more. She laughs bitterly. The rest of the NANs, they''re scared to death. Jiuyou cangyu''s chaotic palm of heaven and earth is beyond their understanding of power. Jiuyou is the holy land of Jiuyou. He did his best. Lin Fei will not be able to survive. In the blink of an eye. They looked at Lin Fei and yelled with all their strength: "Lin Fei, you silly boy, now, do you regret it?"¡° Why are you so brainless? Before, the Lord has said that his strongest strike can kill the martial arts practitioners at the top of the seven grades of tongshenjing. You even let the Lord use his strongest strike. "¡° If you have such a high talent for cultivating martial arts, it''s better to have such a high talent for cultivating martial arts in dogs. "..." The voices fell into Shen Mi''s ears, and Shen Mi''s tears came out of her eyes. Before Lin Fei died, he was scolded by the people in the south. In her opinion, Lin Fei is too miserable, but she doesn''t feel for Lin Fei at all. If Lin Fei didn''t offend her before. Today, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. Lin Fei came to such an end, clearly is to blame. Shen family and others, they all trembled with excitement. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners kept sighing. They thought Lin Fei was a pity. Lin Fei had a chance to live. In the future, Lin Fei''s future is limitless. However, Lin Fei died again and again. He''s going to kill himself! In the world of martial arts, there is no shortage of martial arts talents. What''s missing is the talent of cultivating martial arts who can live on all the time. There are too many martial arts talents who have died before they grow up to be the most powerful. Now, Lin Fei is no exception! That''s the second. Nine tours above the sky of the holy land. Boom! The two terrible handprints and the two golden dragons met. All of a sudden. Under the direct vision of hundreds of millions of people. There''s a huge amount of air rushing out. Right now. The rivers in Jiuyou holy land are rolling, just like the tsunami. And the mountains in Jiuyou Holy Land collapsed. The end of the world seems to have come. It''s horrible. It''s terrible. It''s almost indescribable. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners almost fell to the ground, and almost all of them suffered internal injuries. In the crowd. Nanyunni looks very ugly. She is on the verge of death. But even so. She is still staring at Lin Fei without blinking. Shen Mi doesn''t feel well either. But she''s not dying. She only needs to rest for a few months. Her internal injuries will heal¡° Yunni, take this great soul reviving pill. " Nan Chong puts a big soul reviving pill into his daughter Nan Yunni''s mouth. After taking pills, nanyunni felt better. She looked at her father, Nan Chong, and said with a bitter smile, "father, why are you doing this? After Lin Fei''s death, I will die, too. "

 Chapter 2777

    "Yunni, if you can live a little longer, you will live a little longer. You will die before you as a father." Nanchong''s firm way. As long as he doesn''t die. He can''t just watch his daughter nanyunni die¡° I''m sorry, my daughter. I''m sorry for you. Before, if my daughter hadn''t accepted Lin Fei, we would not have suffered such a catastrophe in the south. " Nanyunni is very sad. Nanyunni''s mood is very complicated. She doesn''t regret falling in love with Lin Fei. However, she did not want to let all the people in the South die because of her. Unfortunately, it is no longer possible. It''s all because of her. Everyone in Nanjia is going to die! She was very, very remorseful. With nanyunni saying so. Other people in the south family, they almost all scolded nanyunni¡° Miss, you are an asshole. Even if you die, I will hate you. "¡° Miss, you are blind. Why do you like that madman Lin Fei? You are going to kill us all¡° What you do is to find a man in Jiuyou holy land. It''s 100 times better than Lin Fei''s madman. At least, other people won''t even kill us all. "..." Nanyunni turns her head and looks at other people in the south family. She''s heartbroken! Pop¡° I''m sorry for you, nanyunni. I''m sorry. I should call you. " Nanyunni slapped herself in the face. When Nan Chong saw that his daughter Nan Yunni slapped himself, he was very sad. But he didn''t say anything. His daughter, Nan Yunni, is really ashamed of the rest of the family. Just then. Jiuyou cangyu stares at Linfei, and his face is full of cruelty. Then he shouts: "Linfei, you can die." Jiuyou is gloomy and thinks that Lin Fei will be destroyed immediately. Just now, Lin Fei''s martial arts can never resist his strongest attack. In his strongest attack, but it contains a sense of chaos! Everything in the world, once connected with chaos, will become very, very terrible. Jiuyou''s gloomy words make the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners feel that Lin Fei will be destroyed. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they don''t know what words to use to describe Lin Fei''s stupidity. Lin Fei''s stupidity seems to be insulting. Before that, Lin Feiming knew that once Jiuyou was gloomy, he would give his strongest blow. Lin Fei will die. But, he again and again let nine travel gloomy show the strongest blow. They don''t know why Lin Fei did it. Is Lin Fei in a hurry to get reincarnated¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. You think too much. " Lin Fei light smile. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners began to ridicule Lin Fei crazily¡° Lin Fei, you have come to the end of your life. You still fantasize that you won''t die. The one who thinks more is not the Lord, but you. Don''t daydream any more. "¡° That Lin Fei child is too arrogant, the most powerful blow of the Lord is so invincible, he actually thought he would not die, he is really a stupid boy without brain¡° Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei has no brain at all. If he has any brain, he will not die today. " In the madness of ridicule. Above the sky. The two terrible handprints and the two golden dragons disappeared. This scene made all the people present dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2778

    Jiuyou is gloomy and thinks that he is hallucinating. How could his strongest strike be a draw with Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts? Even if you die 10000 times, Jiuyou cangyu can''t accept this result! Before that, he made his strongest strike, and he felt that Lin Fei was dead. But the result is totally opposite to what he thought before! Hallucinations. It must be an illusion. In my heart, Jiuyou is comforting. Right now. The whole Nanjia is like a midnight morgue. There was no sound at all. The needle can be heard. It''s creepy. Shen Mi''s two eyes are about to explode. See the ghost! Lin Fei''s martial arts skills and Jiuyou cangyu''s strongest strike were tied. It''s not a ghost. What is it? It''s amazing! Totally unexpected. Before, she thought that the strongest blow of Jiuyou was to kill Lin Fei. She had already thought about how to celebrate. But Lin Fei didn''t die. Then she celebrates a fart! The smiles on the faces of the other members of the Shen family are frozen and replaced by disbelief. Jiuyou cangyu''s strongest strike is so terrible. They know it all. It''s because they know how terrible the strongest strike of Jiuyou cangyu is. That''s why they can''t believe it. Lin Fei used his martial arts skills to resist Jiuyou''s most powerful attack. How strong is Lin Fei! The evildoer. It''s too much horse riding. In their eyes, at the moment, Lin Fei is no longer human. Lin Fei is more terrible than ghosts! Now, Lin Fei is only in his twenties, and his martial arts level is only the eighth grade of shenwangjing. His strength is so terrible. Lin Fei''s evil spirit is just a disgrace! Their bodies are petrified and can''t be petrified any more. Nanyunni opened her mouth wide. She thought she was dreaming. In Nanchong''s mind, it seems that there was an earthquake tsunami. And the other people in the south family, they all shut their mouths, silent, silent for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. Until¡° Jiuyou gloomy, your strongest strike is good, but, why can''t I, before, you don''t believe, now, do you believe? " Lin Fei light way. It seems that Lin Fei uses his strongest martial arts to resist the strongest blow of Jiuyou''s gloomy life. In his eyes, it''s just a trivial matter. With what Lin Fei said. In the blink of an eye. All the practitioners present responded¡° It''s impossible, absolutely impossible... "Jiuyou shakes his head crazily. Until now, he still can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead, and his mind is about to explode. No matter how evil Lin Fei''s talent is, there must be a degree. However, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is not equal to that of demons. His martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of the divine realm. He was able to withstand his strongest blow. He paid a lot for his best strike. But that''s true. He still didn''t kill Lin Fei. How can he accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead¡° There''s nothing impossible about Jiuyou''s gloomy life. " Lin Fei stares at Jiuyou''s gloomy, and tears out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. Today, he and Jiuyou are fighting till now. His strength has improved a lot! To be honest, he has to thank Jiuyou for being gloomy. If it wasn''t for Jiuyou, his strength would not be as strong as it is now.

 Chapter 2779

    "Father, Lin Fei is not dead!" South cloud Ni excited way. Until now, the mood in nanyunni''s heart hasn''t calmed down. Even if she saw with her own eyes that Linfei hasn''t died, she still can''t believe it! Before, she had been convinced that Lin Fei had no chance to survive. Now, however, Lin Fei survived. She was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again! However, she was very happy. Now, she is very embarrassed and regretful to think of the words she scolded Lin Fei before. Her man Lin Fei is excellent. She didn''t think she was worthy of Lin Fei. You know, she is a very famous goddess in Jiuyou holy land. Countless young talents who visited the holy land of Jiuyou regarded her as their goddess. "..." Nan Chong was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. Shock. Endless shock! Lin Fei is so abnormal. Even Jiuyou''s most powerful blow failed to kill Lin Fei. Grass! How terrible! It''s totally beyond his heart. Other people in the south, they whispered¡° Is Lin Fei a human or a ghost? "¡° Before, we misunderstood Lin Fei and scolded him. In case Lin Fei was investigated, wouldn''t we have no place to die? "¡° We underestimate Lin Fei''s real strength too much. Lin Fei can''t think with conventional thinking! " One by one, they were extremely sorry. If they had known Lin Fei was such a pervert. Before that, they would never scold Lin Fei. Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent. Right now. They are worried about whether Lin Fei will trouble them. If Lin Fei is in trouble with them. The consequences are unimaginable¡° It''s not true. It''s definitely not true. " After Shen Mi took a deep breath, she cried like a madman. Jiuyou cangyu can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead. How can Shen Mi accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead? A second ago, Shen Mi thought she was in heaven. However, at this moment, Shen Mi feels that she seems to have fallen into hell. Her whole body is cold, and there is no temperature. Her heart is shrouded in fear. She can see that Jiuyou has consumed a lot now. But Lin Fei has almost no consumption. It should be easy for Lin Fei to kill Jiuyou cangyu. There is no Jiuyou to fight against Linfei. She''s bound to die. She finally felt that it was very unwise for her to provoke Lin Fei. If you give her another chance, she will try her best to become Lin Fei''s woman. Lin Fei is so excellent. She and Lin Fei are enemies. She was attracted by Lin Fei. We can imagine how charming Lin Fei is. Shen family and others, they have already been paralyzed on the ground. finished. It''s all over! Jiuyou cangyu''s strongest strike didn''t kill Lin Fei, which means they will die in Lin Fei''s hands. Just then¡° Jiuyou is gloomy. If you have any cards left, I will let you die. " Lin Fei stares at Jiuyou''s gloomy and calm way. In Lin Fei''s eyes, from beginning to end, Jiuyou cangyu is a dead man. It''s only a matter of time before he kills Jiuyou cangyu. A murderer is a constant killer. Before, Jiuyou cangyu wanted to kill him. How could he let go of Jiuyou''s gloomy life¡° Lin Fei, I am not your opponent. " Jiuyou is gloomy, as if he is more than 1000 years old, he said in a voice.

 Chapter 2780

    Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Bang bang! Jiuyou cangyu kneels in front of Linfei¡° Young master Lin, please spare me a dog''s life. " Jiuyou gloomy changed his and Lin Fei''s name, he begged. This scene made the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners around sigh¡° In the past, the Holy Lord in the nine holy places is how prestige, but now, the Holy Lord is kneeling in the face of Childe Lin¡° The main saint of Jiuyou holy land has changed! The age of Jiuyou is over, and the age of Linfei is coming¡° No one can think of such a result! " One by one, they just felt that their faces were swollen by Lin Fei. Before, they were so sure that Lin Fei would die on the strongest blow of Jiuyou. However, the result hit each of them in the face. Lin Fei smiles. Jiuyou is gloomy and naive. In any case, he can''t let go of Jiuyou cangyu, even if Jiuyou cangyu kneels down to beg him. When Jiuyou cangyu wants to kill him, his fate is doomed. Jiuyou is bound to die in his hands. Bang Bang... In order to survive, Jiuyou doesn''t want to be old. He is kowtowing to Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, please let me go! As long as you let me go, I can give you a lot of good things I have collected. " Jiuyou is almost crying¡° Do you think it''s possible? " The smile on Lin Fei''s face became stronger. The voice fell. Lin Fei once again showed his magic dragon fist. All of a sudden. The remnants of the two golden dragon gods come out from Lin Fei''s fists and shoot at Jiuyou''s gloomy¡° Lin Fei, I beg you so much, but you are not willing to let me go. I will not let you go after my rebirth. " Jiuyou is gloomy and roars every word. Jiuyou cangyu is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. His spirit is not easy to die out. That''s why he said that. If the spirit does not die, it means that he can be reborn. In the blink of an eye. The shadow of the two golden dragons has come to Jiuyou. then. Jiuyou''s gloom turned into a blood mist. And Jiuyou''s gloomy spirit also flew out. Lin Fei is weird. Jiuyou''s gloomy spirit is afraid of Linfei. Therefore, Jiuyou''s gloomy spirit immediately burrows into the ground. However. Just then. Lin Fei''s body is in the process of swallowing. He opened his mouth. He just opened his mouth. Jiuyou''s gloomy spirit flies into Lin Fei''s mouth like eyes¡° Lin Fei, how can you be so abnormal? " Jiuyou''s gloomy spirit made a sound just like a fierce ghost one second before flying into Linfei''s mouth. After ten thousand deaths, Jiuyou was so gloomy that he didn''t expect that Lin Fei could swallow his spirit. He was so sorry! How did he provoke that pervert Lin Fei. As Lin Fei devours Jiuyou''s gloomy spirit. Right now. The whole Nanjia, more and more silent, even the sound of breathing and heartbeat are not, all the people present seem to have become sculptures. Jiuyou is so gloomy that all the spirits are gone. It''s incredible! That''s Jiuyou! Not just dogs and cats. Lin Fei killed Jiuyou cangyu so easily. Before, they never thought of it. It''s beyond their expectation.

 Chapter 2781

    Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from eight in the realm of God to one in the realm of God. Right now. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei, could not help exclaiming¡° Grass! I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! How could it be that Lin Fei killed the Lord like this? "¡° Evil, Lin Fei is too evil. He''s not human, he''s God. "¡° I have seen too many martial arts talents before, but those martial arts talents I have seen before are not qualified to compare with Lin Fei! " In the crowd. Shen Mi''s body was shaking. Jiuyou is dead. No one can kill Lin Fei in Jiuyou holy land. It means she''s not far from death! Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei turns his head and looks at the Shen family. Lin Fei''s eyes are so calm. However, all the Shen family were scared to death. Shen Tianxing, the leader of Shen family, bowed his head and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, the culprit is my daughter Shen Mi." Shen Tianxing put his daughter Shen Mi to death¡° Mr. Lin, I can be your servant girl. I just ask you not to kill me. " Shen Mi, like a dog, kneels on the ground. She climbs up to Lin Fei and says tremblingly. Now, Shen Mi just wants to live. As long as she can survive, she will do anything. Shen Mi is jealous in her heart. Nanyunni is so jealous that she is going crazy. Before, she felt that nanyunni was blind and chose to stay with Linfei. Now it seems that she is blind. Lin Fei is so excellent. Before, she felt that Lin Fei was a brainless trash. Now, thinking of it, Shen Mi began to smile bitterly¡° Shen Mi, you are not qualified to be my servant girl. " Lin Fei looks down at Shen Mi from a high position. He is very serious. Before, Shen Mi scolded him for a long time. More Than This. and. Shen Mi still wants to kill her. How can he let Shen Mi go? Now, Shen Mi wants to survive. She knelt in front of her shamelessly. If, now, Shen Mi can still scold him as before, he will have a little admiration for Shen Mi. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! We are innocent. "¡° Mr. Lin, we are all ants in front of you! If you kill us, you will only dirty your hands. "¡° Today, all of us in the Shen family respect Mr. Lin, and all of us in the Shen family hope that Mr. Lin will be the new Lord of the nine sacred places. "..." Right now. They hate Shen Mi to the bone. Before, if Shen Mi hadn''t provoked Lin Fei, Shen Wudi, the ancestor of the Shen family, would not have died, and other members of the Shen family would not have feud with Lin Fei. In their opinion, Shen Mi is the evil spirit. Shen Mi should have died long ago. Shen Wudi, Shen Mi''s father, regretted the birth of Shen Mi. If he had known that Shen Mi was a pest, he would not have given birth to Shen Mi in any case¡° You all have to die. " Lin Fei glances at the Shen family. Then he waves his arm. All of a sudden. A strong breath shot out of Lin Fei''s arm. In the blink of an eye. All the Shen family are dead. Seeing this scene, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners around them all became dumbfounded. They revered Lin Fei from the bottom of their hearts¡° Lin Fei, it''s so good you didn''t die. " Nanyunni pounces on Linfei.

 Chapter 2782

    "Miss, I told you before that I would not die." Lin Fei said with a smile. Nanyunni cried happily. Nan Chong looks at Nan Yunni and Lin Fei. He looks very embarrassed. Before, he was sure that Linfei was dead. More Than This. and. He also determined that Lin Fei would kill more than five million people in his Southern family. Therefore, he scolded Lin Fei. However, it turned out that Lin Fei had nothing to do with it. Lin Fei also killed Jiuyou cangyu. It hit him in the face! He didn''t know how to face Lin Fei. And other people in the south, their bodies are shaking, they are scared! They are worried about Lin Fei''s trouble for them. Before, they did not scold Lin Fei. Right now. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all knelt on the ground, respectfully said: "Mr. Lin, we ask you to be our new Lord of Jiuyou."¡° The new Lord of Jiuyou holy land is Mr. Lin. he is so excellent that we are willing to respect him. "¡° We can only look up to Mr. Lin! " They were in awe of Lin Fei, and they were in awe of him to the extreme. Lin''s missile killed the Shen family. This move deeply shocked them¡° Quiet. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. The whole Nanjia was quiet. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei spoke¡° Before long, I will rise to a higher level. I am not suitable to be the Lord of Jiuyou holy land. The new Lord is my woman nanyunni. " Lin Fei''s dignified way. Lin Fei''s words made Nan Yunni confused. Her martial arts level is too low, and her strength is too low. She is not qualified to be the Lord of the nine tour Holy Land! Around, those tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are even more confused when they come! They also feel that nanyunni is not qualified to be the Lord of Jiuyou holy land¡° Does anyone disagree? " Lin Fei glanced at all the people on the scene, and then asked without a look¡° No! " The crowd replied¡° Thank you, Lin Fei. " Nanchong walks to Lin Fei and bows his hand. He thanks Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart. Because of Lin Fei, they are going to become the largest family in Jiuyou holy land¡° Don''t be polite to me, uncle. You''re Yunni''s elder, that''s my elder. " Lin Fei looks at the way to the south¡° Lin Fei, just now, I scolded you with my eyes. Don''t worry about it. " Nan Chong said awkwardly. Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. Other people in the south family also apologized to Lin Fei. How blind they are! Lin Fei is so excellent. Just now, they scolded Lin Fei. I''m sorry! However, Lin Fei did not see eye to eye with them. A group of ants mocked you and insulted you. Do you need to see a group of ants? No need at all! After a stick of incense. Lin Fei entered the secret room of the south family to practice in seclusion. In this second. All of a sudden. A spirit boat from daluotian landed at the gate of Nanjia¡° Who is the Holy Lord of the nine tours? Get out and kneel down to me. " On the spirit boat, a man shouts with a voice containing aura. All of a sudden. All the practitioners in Jiuyou Holy Land heard this voice. The man''s name is mo Wuchang. Mo Wuchang''s martial arts cultivation level is half step to the divine realm. When it comes to traceless sky, Mo Wuchang has a sense of supremacy.

 Chapter 2783

    The purpose of Mo Wuchang''s visit to the holy land is to recruit Lin Fei for the Mo family. Da Luotian, Mo family''s martial arts evil millstone feels that there is a martial arts evil in Jiuyou holy land. Therefore, Mo Qianli, the owner of Mo family, sent Mo Wuchang to visit the Holy Land in nine places to recruit Lin Fei and take him to the Mo family in daluotian. Da Luo Tian Mo family is a fourth-class family, the strength is not bad. Right now. Around Nanjia, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners are preparing to leave. But when they saw the boat. They all stopped. Nanyunni and her father Nan rushed out¡° Who are you, please Nanyunni asked politely. Mo Wuchang''s spirit boat is one kilometer long, one hundred and eight meters wide and one hundred meters high. How spectacular it is! Seeing the spirit boat Mo Wuchang took, nanyunni knew that Mo Wuchang was not an ordinary person. Mo Wuchang is accompanied by two old men. The two old men, one named Mo Kun and the other named Mo Yu, both of their martial arts cultivation levels are five grades of tongshenjing. Right now. The two of them have an enigmatic look¡° I''m from the family of Da Luo Tian mo. my name is mo Wuchang Mo Wuchang stares at Nan Yunni, the ultimate arrogant way. With Mo Wuchang saying so. instant. The whole Nanjia was in a dead silence. then. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Mo Wuchang is on the spirit boat. He is from Da Luotian. Mo Wuchang''s background is terrible! A dog from any family in daluotian, when it comes to wuchentian, is an existence that can''t be underestimated! What''s more, Mo Wuchang of Da Luotian? For a moment, the noisy discussion began¡° It''s amazing that the martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian have landed in our nine tour holy land. "¡° I don''t know what the purpose of the martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian coming to us is. "¡° We must be extremely respectful to the martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian. We must not provoke them! " Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners just look at Mo Wuchang, they are very afraid¡° Master Mo, I''m the Lord of Jiuyou holy land. What can I do for you? " Nanyunni is still very polite¡° Are you the Lord of the nine tours Mo Wuchang was surprised. Mo Kun and Mo Yu opened their turbid eyes and looked at Nan Yunni. Doubts appeared in their eyes. No! Nan Yunni''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the divine realm. How could she be the Lord of the nine tours¡° Yes Nanyunni nodded. Before, in fact, nanyunni didn''t want to be the Lord of Jiuyou holy land. However, when I think of Lin Fei as excellent. If she is not the Lord of the nine sacred places. The gap between her and Lin Fei will be bigger and bigger. After thinking about it, nanyunni decided to be the Lord of Jiuyou holy land. Only by becoming better, can she be worthy of Lin Fei¡° You are very beautiful, but your martial arts level is rubbish. " Mo Wuchang jumps out of the spirit boat and stands in front of Nan Yunni. He reaches out a hand and wants to touch Nan Yunni''s chin. Seeing this scene, nanyunni steps back. She doesn''t let Mo Wuchang touch her chin, and her face is gloomy. Mo Wuchang didn''t touch nanyunni''s chin. He was a little angry. In his eyes, ants like nanyunni. He can see, is the South cloud Ni''s blessing. But nanyunni didn''t know what to do, as if she didn''t want him to meet her.

 Chapter 2784

    Nanyunni retreated. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners were sweating and almost fainted. Although, nanyunni is Lin Fei''s woman. Nanyunni should not offend Mo Wuchang! You know, Mo Wuchang is from the Mo family of Da Luo Tian. Lin Fei''s strength is terrible. However, Mo Wuchang''s identity is more terrifying. Take a deep breath, Mo impermanence eyes a meal, lock South cloud Ni, sneer: "I want to touch you again, you want to dare to hide, then don''t blame me impolite." Because Mo Wuchang comes from the Mo family of daluotian. Mo Wuchang thinks that he is superior to all the martial arts practitioners in traceless heaven. In his eyes, all the practitioners of wuchentian are mole ants. Whoever he likes should kneel and lick him. However, he fell in love with nanyunni. Nanyunni did not kneel to lick him. It upset him. There was a trace of disgust in nanyunni''s eyes¡° Please pay attention, Mo Wuchang. " Nanyunni sees Mo Wuchang extend a hand again and touch her chin again, so she slaps Mo Wuchang''s hand. She still doesn''t let Mo Wuchang touch her chin. Pop! Nan Yunni clapped Mo Wuchang''s hand and made a clear sound. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all heard clearly. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. It''s scary. It''s really scary. Their hearts can''t stand it at all! Mo Wuchang is looking for Da Luotian''s Mo family! Nanyunni should treat Mo Wuchang like that. Nanyunni is too brave! There are also some martial arts practitioners. They talk in a low voice¡° Why did the Lord strike Mo Wuchang? She didn''t think about the consequences at all¡° I hope Mo Wuchang doesn''t deal with the Lord. Otherwise, the Lord will be seriously injured or even die. "¡° Sometimes, women are too beautiful, which is also a kind of trouble. "..." Nan Chong was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He is very worried about the safety of his daughter Nan Yunni. Now, Lin Fei is closing the door. Lin Fei can''t go out immediately to help his daughter Nan Yunni solve the problem. Even if Lin Fei leaves the pass immediately. Lin Fei should also dare not offend Mo Wuchang! The background of Mo Wuchang is really terrible. Just then. Mo Wuchang smiles. His smile looks very cruel. In the blink of an eye. Abrupt. Mo Wuchang gathered the smile on his face¡° Lord, you ignored what I said just now. What''s my face Mo asked. The voice dropped. A breath of terror from Mo Wuchang''s body, only pounces on nanyunni. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Nanyunni flew out upside down. In the air, nanyunni''s mouth is full of blood. Right now. Nanyunni looks very miserable. After a tenth of a breath. Bang! Nanyunni''s body hit the wall. Then her body rolled to the ground¡° Lord, this is the end of your ignoring my orders. Now, climb up to me and serve me. I can spare you from death. " Mo Wuchang looks down at Nan Yunni, his quiet way. Nanyunni just looked at him with a flash of disgust. Mo Wuchang clearly captured it. Therefore, Mo Wuchang decided to get nanyunni''s body¡° Daughter, are you ok? " Nan Chong ran to his daughter Nan Yunni and quickly gave her several big soul reviving pills.

 Chapter 2785

    After nanyunni took pills, she stood up from the ground¡° Get over here right now. " Mo Wuchang stares at Nan Yunni, his eyes show a strong contempt, he shouts¡° Today, even if nanyunni is dead, she can''t serve you. " The tone of nanyunni''s voice was unusually firm. She''s Lin Fei''s woman. She would never let another man touch her. Even if it''s death, she is willing to die. Her life is Lin Fei''s person, and her death is Lin Fei''s ghost. Nanyunni''s words, let Mo impermanence''s face gloomy almost dripping water. He can''t take a fancy to nanyunni. This is nanyunni''s blessing. But nanyunni would rather die than serve him. How much nanyunni hates him¡° Why? " Mo Wuchang suppresses the anger in his heart. He asks curiously¡° Because, I have a man, my man is better than you, my man and I love each other Nanyunni replied word by word. With nanyunni saying so. All of a sudden. Mo Wuchang was stunned. He never thought that nanyunni would say that her men were better than him. Wuchentian''s rubbish cultivator has no qualification comparable with him. As for nanyunni''s saying that her man is better than him, Mo Wuchang thinks it''s nonsense. A moment later¡° Ah ha ha... "Mo Wuchang raised his head and laughed¡° Master Mo, please let my daughter go! " Nan Chong looks at Mo Wuchang''s trembling way¡° You''re nothing. You''re not qualified to talk to me. " Mo Wuchang turns his head and looks south and shouts angrily¡° Master Mo, I''m Nanchong, the father of nanyunni. " Nan Chong was very afraid, he summoned up the courage to say. Mo Wuchang takes a deep look at Nan Chong. He decided that nanyunni would not agree to serve him for a while. He took Nanchong and threatened nanyunni¡° Nanyunni, you said your man is better than me. You asked your man to come out and compete with me. " Mo Wuchang''s every word and sound resounds through the sky of the whole nine tour holy land. Right now. Mo Wuchang wants to hit nanyunni in the face. Before, nanyunni said that her man is better than herself. Well, I beat nanyunni''s man. I hit nanyunni in the face. In his opinion, nanyunni is like a frog in a well. Nanyunni has no idea how strong he is. He is confident that he will kill Nan Yunni''s man in one move¡° My man is still shut up. " Nanyunni said. Seeing Mo Wuchang''s contemptuous eyes, nanyunni is very upset. What if Mo Wuchang comes from Da Luotian? He is far from Lin Fei¡° Your man is a tortoise Mo Wuchang ridicules wantonly. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all look at me and I look at you, whispering¡° In the secret room of the south family, Mr. Lin should have heard Mo Wuchang''s words. I don''t know if Mr. Lin dares to come out? "¡° Master Lin must have been able to fight Mo Wuchang, but Mo Wuchang comes from the Mo family of Da Luo Tian. He should not dare to fight Mo Wuchang! "¡° I guess Mr. Lin won''t come out. He will hide in the secret room of the south family all the time On the spirit boat. Mo Kun and Mo Yu began to talk¡° The mole ant of traceless sky is really arrogant. Although Mo Wuchang is only half a step through the divine realm, he is invincible to the whole traceless sky. " Mo Kun said with a playful smile¡° I think the same as you Mo Yu nodded.

 Chapter 2786

    "My man is not a tortoise." Nanyunni retorted¡° Since your man is not a tortoise, why doesn''t he dare to compete with me? " Mo Wuchang snorted. He disdained Lin Fei to the extreme. If Lin Fei shows up. He must kill Lin Fei in one move. He wants nanyunni to know who is better than who. To tell you the truth, Mo Wuchang thinks that it''s humiliating for him to compare himself with Lin Fei. Lin Fei doesn''t even have the qualification to look up to him¡° I''ve already said that my man is shutting up. If you want to kill me, you can come! " Nanyunni is ready to die¡° Nanyunni, if I like you, I will get you. If you don''t agree with me, I will kill your father. " Mo Wuchang''s face is full of cruelty. In his eyes, nanyunni is just a plaything. The more nanyunni doesn''t let him get nanyunni''s body. The more he wants to get nanyunni''s body. Mo Wuchang''s voice has just dropped. He came to Nanchong. Then, as fast as lightning, he stretched out a hand and grabbed Nan Chong''s neck. Nan Chong couldn''t breathe. His face was red and red. It seemed that he was about to bleed¡° Mo Wuchang, you beast, you''re going to let my father go. " Nanyunni pours on Mo Wuchang. However, she is not close to Mo Wuchang. She fell to the ground¡° Serve me or watch your father die. You can only choose one. " Mo Wuchang stares at nanyunni and laughs playfully. Nanyunni hesitated. She didn''t want to betray Lin Fei. She didn''t want to see her father die! What should I do? What should we do? For a moment, nanyunni didn''t know how to choose. Lin Fei and her father Nanchong are very important to her! Until now, Lin Fei has not come out from the secret room of the south family. Nanchong has no hope for Lin Fei to come out of Nanjia''s secret room. Lin Fei doesn''t come out of Nanjia''s secret room. He can understand. After all, Mo Wuchang comes from the Mo family of Da Luotian. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they looked at the direction of the Nanjia secret room, and kept sighing¡° Mr. Lin, I dare not come out! He let me down¡° There is no problem with Mr. Lin''s choice, but if he does, your impression in my mind will be greatly reduced! "¡° Before, I thought Mr. Lin was fearless? Now it seems that Mr. Lin is still afraid of Mo impermanence. " On the spirit boat. Mo Kun snorted: "the man of nanyunni is really a turtle! Up to now, he has not appeared¡° Mo Kun, now, that Nan Yunni''s man will die if he doesn''t shrink his head. " Mo Yu said with a smile¡° Nanyunni loves him so much, but he hides and doesn''t come out. His choice is right, but he''s not a man. " Mo Kun said with a frown. At this moment, Mo Kun''s impression of Lin Fei fell to the bottom¡° Nanyunni''s man is a waste. He doesn''t deserve nanyunni''s deep love. " Mo Yu is very determined. In Mo Yu''s opinion, nanyunni is infatuated. And Lin Fei is ruthless. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve nanyunni at all. Nanyunni loves the wrong person¡° Nanyunni, blind, just fell in love with her man. " Mo Kun''s angry way. Nanyunni is very upset. She felt that Lin Fei didn''t love her. If, Lin Fei loves her deeply. Lin Fei has appeared. However, she was afraid of Lin Fei. Because, after Lin Fei appears, he will definitely offend Mo Wuchang. Mo Wuchang''s background is too terrible. Lin Fei can''t stir it up at all!

 Chapter 2787

    "Nanyunni, you only have ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t agree to my terms within ten seconds, I will kill your father." Mo Wuchang threatened. Mo Wuchang''s words almost made nanyunni cry. When nanyunni saw her father Nanchong dying, her heart hurt. Nanchong was her own father! She can''t watch her father Nan Chong Die! Right now. Mo Wuchang has begun to count down¡° Ten¡° 9) Just then. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they feel more and more that Lin Fei can''t appear, and they have a lot of discussion¡° Before, I thought that Mr. Lin would show up. But Mr. Lin hasn''t shown up yet. He''s so disappointing to me. Ah¡° I used to admire nanyunni. Now I don''t admire nanyunni at all. Besides, I feel sorry for her. She loves the wrong person! "¡° Keep your voice down, Mr. Lin is afraid of impermanence, but Mr. Lin is not afraid of us. "..." The voices fell into nanyunni''s ears. Nanyunni began to suspect that she was in love with the wrong Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s heart is full of hate. How could Lin Fei have the heart to let her face such a difficult choice alone? In a flash¡° One Mo Wuchang has counted down ten seconds. In this second. Lin Fei appeared. He stood in front of nanyunni and grasped nanyunni''s little hand tightly¡° Winnie, don''t be afraid. I''ll let you and your father have something to do. " Lin Fei looked at Nan Yunni and said in a soft voice¡° Lin Fei, you finally came out. Before, I thought you would not come out. " Nan Yunni''s repressed emotion is released. She holds Lin Fei and cries bitterly. Pop! Mo Wuchang loosened Nanchong''s neck. Nanchong takes a big breath. He looks at Lin Fei with complicated eyes. Reason told him that Lin Fei should not appear. Because, after Lin Fei appears, he will offend Mo Wuchang, who comes from the Mo family of Da Luo Tian. Lin Fei can''t provoke Mo Wuchang! Nanchong is very worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Right now. Mo Wuchang sees Nan Yunni throwing her arms at Lin Fei. A strong sense of killing emerges in his eyes. When he felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was a product of the divine realm, he did not pay attention to Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the realm of the emperor, can easily kill him. For the sake of Lin Fei, Nan Yunni chooses not to agree to his terms. It''s stupid. If, Lin Fei is really better than him. He could feel better. But Lin Fei is no better than him. In his eyes, Lin Fei is just rubbish in rubbish! Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei without blinking, can''t help exclaiming¡° Mr. Lin, it''s coming out. We''ve wronged Mr. Lin¡° Mr. Lin didn''t let us down! "¡° This is the same young master Lin I knew before. He is fearless. "..." Seeing Lin Fei appear, their impression of Lin Fei changes again. They look at Lin Fei like brain powder. On the spirit boat¡° Nanyunni''s eyes are not so good! " Mo Kun feels that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of the divine realm, so he shakes his head¡° It''s really not so good. Nan Yunni''s men are not as good as rubbish. " Mo Yu stared at Lin Fei and snorted scornfully.

 Chapter 2788

    "Are you nanyunni''s man?" Mo Wuchang stares at Lin Fei and laughs scornfully. His voice is extremely cruel. A waste product of the divine realm, he can kill it in one move. Mo Wuchang thought Lin Fei would answer his question. However, Lin Fei didn''t even look at him. Lin Fei ignored him directly. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they were scared to keep swallowing. Lin Fei is too bold! Even Mo Wuchang dares to ignore it. Although he is not Lin Fei himself. But they were scared to death. Before, they thought that Lin Fei was hiding in the secret room of the south family and did not dare to come out. Now it seems that they are wrong. Lin Fei''s courage is not so big! Just then. Mo Wuchang said, "I come from the Mo family of Da Luo Tian." Mo Wuchang is very proud, he raised his head high. After reporting to his family, Mo Wuchang felt that Lin Fei would not dare to ignore him any more. However, Lin Fei still doesn''t pay attention to Mo Wuchang¡° Yunni, just now, you were injured by others. Now, I''ll help you get revenge. " Lin Fei''s calm way. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Everyone present was in a daze. Lin Fei said that he wanted to avenge nanyunni. Lin Fei is going to deal with Mo Wuchang! Mo Wuchang''s background is terrible. Once Lin Fei provokes Mo Wuchang. The consequences are unimaginable. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei turns his head and looks at Mo Wuchang. He says faintly, "I''ll give you a chance. You can commit suicide." With what Lin Fei said. All of us here are thinking again¡° Ah ha ha... "Mo Wuchang looks up and laughs. He can''t believe his own ears! Lin Fei, such a mole ant, made him commit suicide. Funny. It''s so funny. In his eyes, like Lin Fei this waste, he a move enough to kill, Lin Fei let him commit suicide. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all widened their eyes and exclaimed¡° Mr. Lin is still the former Mr. Lin! He never stops talking¡° Knowing that Mo Wuchang is from the Mo family of Da Luo Tian, Mr. Lin even wants to kill Mo Wuchang. It''s such a magnificent spirit¡° In my opinion, there is nothing childe Lin dare not do. " Nan Chong''s breath stopped. He couldn''t believe it and stared at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you can''t kill Mo Wuchang. The background of Mo Wuchang is too terrible. " Nanchong said quickly¡° Lin Fei, this Mo impermanence comes from a higher position. If you kill him, the Mo family of Da Luo Tian will not let you go. " Nanyunni worried¡° Yunni, you are my woman. Whoever moves you must die. " Lin Fei has no doubt about it. Nanyunni is very warm in her heart. But she''s still worried. After all, the background of Mo Wuchang is really terrible. On the spirit boat¡° What does Lin Fei think? He asked Mo Wuchang to commit suicide. " Mo Kun stares at Lin Fei, speechless. In Mo Kun''s opinion, he insulted his eyes when he took one more look at such rubbish as Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not only very low. Besides, Lin Fei has no brain. Lin Fei in front of Mo Wuchang is just like an ant in front of an elephant. An ant kills an elephant. Is this serious¡° Most of the martial arts practitioners in traceless sky are rubbish. This boy named Lin Fei is rubbish in rubbish. " Mo Yu hummed.

 Chapter 2789

    Abrupt. Mo Wuchang converged the smile on his face. He looked at Lin Fei and said: "waste, I like your woman. You give me your woman and I''ll spare your life." Mo Wuchang is really angry. His eyes turned purple red. It looked as if he was bleeding, and his breath was terrible. Anyone who knows Mo Wuchang knows. Mo Wuchang is on the verge of making a move. From beginning to end, Mo Wuchang did not pay attention to Lin Fei. To tell you the truth, Mo Wuchang disdains to kill such rubbish as Lin Fei. Because, he felt that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die in his hands, he really wanted to kill Lin Fei, only dirty his hands. Mo Wuchang''s voice has just dropped. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei made a direct move. Boom! One punch. Lin Fei made a blow. See Lin Fei move, Mo impermanence is a Leng first, then, he disdained smile. A mole ant dares to take the lead in attacking him. Isn''t this about death? Before, he had given Lin Fei the chance to live. As long as Lin Fei sent his woman to him, he would not kill him. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is stubborn. What makes him even more incredible is that Lin Fei actually took the lead against his opponent. Since Lin Fei wants to die. Then he will complete Lin Fei. So he gave a blow. In his opinion, his fist will surely destroy the spirit of Lin Fei. Lin Fei will not live long! Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners were almost paralyzed by fear, and their breath was burning¡° Mr. Lin, he really wants to kill Mo Wuchang. His courage has exceeded my limit of thinking! "¡° This is Mr. Lin. he won''t let go of anything he doesn''t dare to do¡° If Mr. Lin really killed Mo Wuchang, the consequences will be too serious. Mo Wuchang is from the Mo family of Da Luo Tian. " For a moment, they chattered one by one. They think Lin Fei is a man. However, it is not wise. Because Lin Fei knows that Mo Wuchang is from Da Luotian''s Mo family. At the same time. On the spirit boat¡° Nanyunni is more than blind! She doesn''t have long eyes. She can even like Lin Fei, who is such a good for nothing fool. " Mo Kun sneered. In Mo Kun''s opinion, Lin Fei takes the lead in fighting against Lin Fei. He is completely looking for death. Lin Fei will definitely live soon. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is low. He has no brain and doesn''t care about his life. Lin Fei is nothing! On such a worthless waste, nanyunni actually fell in love with it. He didn''t know what to say about nanyunni¡° The martial arts practitioners of traceless heaven are far worse than those of daluotian! " Mo Yu raised his head, rather proud of the way¡° Mo Yu, isn''t that bullshit? Almost all the practitioners of wuchentian are rubbish. " Mo Kun scorned it. With that, Mo Kun looks at Lin Fei. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dying man. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm, is the first to fight Mo Wuchang. He has no life but death! Well, Lin Fei, it''s called courage. It''s hard to say, Lin Fei. It''s called brain damage. Lin Feiming knows that he is not Mo Wuchang''s opponent. He went to die. He''s so retarded! It''s just then. Under the spirit boat. Boom! Lin Fei''s fist collides with Mo Wuchang''s¡° Waste, you can die at ease. I will take care of your woman. " Mo Wuchang stares at Lin Fei''s eyes and laughs playfully.

 Chapter 2790

    Mo Wuchang is very confident that his fist can destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. His martial arts level is half step to the divine realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of shenhuangjing. He can''t kill Lin Fei. Then he might as well kill himself. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Mo Wuchang and sneer¡° It''s true that the martial arts cultivation level of young master Lin is very low, but his strength is very strong. "¡° Mo Wuchang is dying. He''s still making sarcastic remarks. "¡° Mo Wuchang is too arrogant. He will die in the hands of Mr. Lin. " These voices fall into Mo Wuchang''s ears. Mo Wuchang is very inexplicable. Lin Fei is a waste. But, around them, those tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all thought they would die in the hands of Lin Fei. How is that possible? At this moment, Mo Wuchang feels that the practitioners in Wuchen''s heaven are stupid. I can''t even see who is better than him or Lin Fei. How foolish is the martial arts practitioner in traceless heaven¡° Lin Fei, you''ve made a big mistake. " Nan Chong sighs helplessly. He is worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Lin Fei has the strength to kill Mo Wuchang. That''s for sure. But, Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang, the consequence is too serious. Lin Fei is still too young. He is still reckless when he does things¡° Father, this is exactly what I like about Lin Fei. Lin Fei is fearless. He dares to kill Mo Wuchang for his daughter''s sake. Her daughter will follow Lin Fei for the rest of her life. " Nanyunni is very serious. Although, she also felt that Lin Fei was impulsive in doing things. But isn''t that what she likes about Lin Fei? If, today, Lin Fei has been hiding in the Nanjia secret room, she will not hate Lin Fei. However, she will look down on Lin Fei in her heart. Nanchong was silent. On the spirit boat. Mo Kun and Mo Yu seem to have seen Lin Fei die¡° It''s not easy for Lin Fei to live to this day. " Mo Kun said with emotion¡° The martial arts practitioners in traceless heaven are basically rubbish. That''s why Lin Fei lives to this day. " Mo Yu guessed¡° That makes sense. " Mo Kun nodded with a smile. Obviously, Mo Kun agrees with Mo Yu. He also thinks that Lin Fei can live to this day because there is too much garbage in traceless sky. Both of them came from daluotian, and they despised the martial arts practitioners in traceless heaven. Just then¡° Ah Mo Wuchang screamed miserably. A second ago, Mo Wuchang had a cruel smile on his face. However, at this moment, the smile on Mo Wuchang''s face solidified, and replaced it with disbelief and horror. The voice dropped. Mo Wuchang''s body turned into a blood mist. Even his spirit died. It seems that Mo Wuchang has never been to Nanjia. Until the moment of death comes, Mo Wuchang can''t believe that he will be killed by Lin Fei. This is the opposite of what he thought before! Before, he thought he could kill Lin Fei with one punch. But, as a result, he was killed by Lin Fei. He couldn''t accept the fact! After Mo Wuchang''s death. The whole Nanjia was in a dead silence. Lin Fei really killed Mo Wuchang. What is fearlessness. Today, they have seen it! Around them, those tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are all confused. They can''t breathe, they can''t beat, just like the living dead, they don''t think at all.

 Chapter 2791

    On the spirit boat. Mo Kun and Mo Yu are both stupid. They almost suspected that they were dreaming. Mo Wuchang was killed by Lin Fei. See the ghost! How is that possible? Is the world crazy? Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of shenhuangjing. Mo Wuchang''s martial arts cultivation level is half step to the divine realm. Lin Fei and Mo Wuchang are not rivals at the same level. Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang with one stroke. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it¡° Mo Yu, just now, what did you see? " Mo Kun looked at Mo Yu and asked in disbelief¡° I saw Lin Fei kill our Mo family''s Mo impermanence with one blow. " Mo Yu replied. Under the spirit boat. Right now. Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present, they finally recovered¡° Yunni, if you are with Linfei, you will be tired to death by Linfei sooner or later. " Nan Chong stares at his daughter Nan Yunni and says with a frown. His feelings about Lin Fei are very complicated. Lin Fei is excellent. Countless excellent women want to be with Lin Fei. His daughter Nan Yunni and Lin Fei are together, and they are climbing up to Lin Fei. But Lin Fei is too much of a troublemaker. Lin Fei even dares to kill the practitioners of Da Luotian. What else is Lin Fei afraid to do? BAM BAM BAM... There are tens of millions of martial arts practitioners around. They are all scared to death. Lin Fei kills Mo Wuchang. They can''t bear it at all! That''s why they were scared to death. For a moment, the noisy discussion began¡° Mr. Lin killed Mo Wuchang. Did you see that? "¡° I don''t know if Mr. Lin will be in trouble, and if the people of Da Luo Tian Mo''s family will take revenge on Mr. Lin¡° There is no doubt that Da Luo Tian Mo''s family will take revenge on Lin Fei. " In the noise of discussion. Mo Kun and Mo Yu, they both jumped from the spirit boat¡° Lin Fei, you are so brave that even the people of our da Luo Tian Mo family dare to kill you. " Mo Kun stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. In Mo Kun''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. A dog of Da Luo Tian Mo''s family is more important than Lin Fei''s life. What''s more, he is a disciple of Da Luo Tian Mo''s family? Mo Wuchang is a disciple of the Mo family in Da Luo Tian. Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang. Then, Lin Fei must die¡° I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide, too. " Mo Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Fei just like a dead man. Lin Fei can jump the level and kill Mo Wuchang. This shows that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, and his strength is also very good. However, Mo Kun and Mo Yu still don''t pay attention to Lin Fei. That''s why. That''s because both of them are martial arts practitioners who know the five qualities of the divine realm. Both of them feel that they have the right to despise Lin Fei. With the appearance of Mo Kun and Mo Yu. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Just now, Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang. He was a man and relieved. But, it''s so unwise! It''s not Lin Fei who can kill the people of Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. Once Lin Fei kills the people of Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. Lin Fei is bound to die. I think they believe it. indeed. Now, the people of Mo family have appeared. Mo Kun and Mo Yu look unfathomable. Lin Fei is probably not their match.

 Chapter 2792

    "Daughter, the people of Da Luo Tian Mo family have come to take revenge on Lin Fei. I don''t know if they will trouble you." Nanchong road. As the father of nanyunni, he broke his heart for nanyunni. Before that, he had hardly cared for his daughter nanyunni. Since his daughter Nan Yunni fell in love with Lin Fei, he kept worrying about his daughter Nan Yunni. Nanchong felt that his heart was very tired. It''s all Lin Fei''s fault¡° Father and daughter know that Lin Fei''s chances of survival are very low, but their daughter will surely live and die with Lin Fei. " Nanyunni said every word. Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang because of her. If, Lin Fei really died. She won''t live alone. She would choose to die for love¡° Silly daughter, you know that the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is very low. You even want to live and die with Lin Fei. " Nan Chong really wants to slap his daughter Nan Yunni¡° Father, stop talking about it. You can''t change what I decide. " Nanyunni is extremely firm. Nanchong almost cried. He''s a daughter like nanyunni. For the sake of Lin Fei''s brainless fool, his daughter Nan Yunni is willing to die. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei, constantly regretted¡° It''s a pity that a generation of martial arts practitioners are dying. "¡° If Lin Fei does not die today, he may become the most powerful one in the world. Unfortunately, there is no if. "¡° I''ve seen too many demons who practice martial arts die in the midway. It seems that today, Lin Fei is no exception. "..." At this moment, they all feel that Lin Fei is dead and lifeless! Before that, Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang of Mo family in traceless heaven. Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. isn''t it? It''s a pity. What a pity. Lin Fei is about to die. God is jealous of talent! However. Lin Fei''s face is still blank. He wasn''t afraid at all¡° Lin boy, the two Mo family people in front of you, their martial arts level is five grades of tongshenjing. You want to kill them, that is, things between the fingers. " The voice of the ancient god of war rang in Lin Fei''s mind. Just now, Lin Fei was in the Nanjia secret room, refining the chaotic sky fire in Jiuyou cangyu storage ring. Now, his strength has improved. Even without borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, his real strength is equivalent to the nine grades of tongshenjing. If he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war, then his real strength is equivalent to that of the divine realm. He wants to kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu. It''s really something between fingers. However, Mo Kun and Mo Yu have not paid attention to Lin Fei until now. Right now. They were not in a hurry at all. They believed that Lin Fei would choose to commit suicide¡° Lin Fei, you are going to commit suicide, and I will not die of your spirit. " Mo Kun''s light way. Mo Kun closed his eyes. He had a kind of arrogance. Mo Yu negative hand and stand, he looked at Lin Fei''s eyes, contempt to the extreme, he really don''t want to kill Lin Fei. In his opinion, the gap between Lin Fei and his strength is like a natural moat. If he takes action against Lin Fei, it will be the same as the atomic bombing of ants. It''s overqualified¡° Lin Fei, do you know why we haven''t killed you yet? It''s because we don''t care to kill you. " Mo Yu sneered.

 Chapter 2793

    Seeing Mo Kun and Mo Yu like that, around the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they believe that Mo Kun and Mo Yu have the strength to kill Lin Fei¡° Yunni, I beg you for your father. After a while, after Lin Fei''s death, you must not die for love, OK? " Nanchong begged¡° Father, Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang for his daughter. How can his daughter not die for Lin Fei? " Nanyunni asked¡° You have to be a father to death! " South Chong Nu shouts a way¡° Father, please understand your daughter''s choice. " Nanyunni hesitated for a moment, then said in a voice. The conversation between Nan Chong and Nan Yunni clearly falls into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei is very speechless. He''s not going to die. Nanchong and nanyunni thought that he would die. Now, he doesn''t want to explain anything. Facts speak louder than words. Nanchong knows that his daughter nanyunni is stubborn. He looks at Lin Fei, he is ready to speak, let Lin Fei persuade his daughter Nan Yunni, for a while, don''t die for Lin Fei. A moment later¡° Lin Fei... "Nan Chong took a deep breath and summoned up his courage. He finally spoke. However, he hasn''t had time to say the following. Lin Fei interrupted him¡° Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll be fine, and so will Yunni. Please believe me. " Lin Fei stares at Nan Chong and says seriously. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Nanchong almost passed out. Until now, Lin Fei can''t recognize the reality. Lin Fei thought he would not die. He is too naive. Before, Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang. Lin Fei''s fate has been doomed. Lin Fei will surely die in the hands of Da Luo Tianmo''s family. Nanyunni began to smile bitterly. She knows Lin Fei''s character. Lin Fei is very conceited and arrogant. She didn''t believe what Lin Fei said just now. In fact, she also wanted to believe what Lin Feigang said, but she couldn''t believe it! Right now. Mo Kun and Mo Yu look at each other. Then they look up and laugh. Lin Fei is such a fool that he dares to say anything! He actually said that he would not die. It''s just like sliding in the world. Before, even if Lin Fei didn''t kill Mo Wuchang, but a dog of Da Luo Tian Mo''s family, Lin Fei would surely die. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei and talked about it one after another¡° Mr. Lin still has some shortcomings. His shortcoming is that he is too arrogant and conceited. Sometimes he can''t see things rationally. "¡° No one is perfect, no one is perfect. Everyone has his faults. It''s normal that Mr. Lin has his faults. "¡° As Nanchong said, up to now, Mr. Lin, he still can''t recognize the reality! There is no doubt that he will die The voices fell into the ears of Mo Kun and Mo Yu. Mo Kun and Mo Yu laugh even louder. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene all know that Lin Fei is dead. However, Lin Fei felt that he could not die. How stupid Lin Fei is! Talking about Lin Fei''s silly boy and a silly boy seems to think highly of Lin Fei''s silly boy. A moment later. Mo Kun and Mo Yu gathered their smiles¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t want to commit suicide, I''ll have to kill you. " Mo Kun cheered fiercely. Originally, he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. But now, he had to kill Lin Fei. Dirty hands, dirty hands.

 Chapter 2794

    "Old man, if you don''t want to die, get out of here." Lin Fei scolded impatiently. Mo Kun, the clown, was so presumptuous in front of him. Mo Kun really treats himself as a dish! Now, his real strength is equivalent to the divine realm. Mo Kun is just a martial arts practitioner who can understand the five qualities of the divine realm. He wanted to kill Mo Kun. It was easy. With Lin Fei''s scolding. instant. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all widened their eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Lin Fei, he is too bold! Even if I''m not Lin Fei, I''m scared to death. "¡° Grass! I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang of the Mo family in Da Luo Tian first. Now, he scolds Mo Kun of the Mo family in Da Luo Tian. It''s incredible. "¡° It''s over. It''s completely over! Just now, Lin Fei defeated Jiuyou cangyu, and he was gone with the wind! He didn''t even pay attention to the martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian. " In the crowd. Nan Chong frowned deeply. Originally, he thought that with the help of Lin Fei, their southern family would become the largest family in Jiuyou holy land. But, in fact, Lin Fei seems to be trying to implicate their southern family and become their sinner. Right now. Nan Chong prayed in his heart that Mo Kun and Mo Yu should not be angry with their Nan family. Otherwise, their southern family will follow. Ah! Lin Fei is the same as before. Lin Fei is still too young! Lin Fei even dares to kill the martial arts practitioner of Da Luotian. Lin Fei''s brain is inferior to that of a pig. Martial arts practitioners of higher level come to traceless sky. Who is present is not respectful to those who practice martial arts at a higher level. Lin Fei is good. He killed Mo Wuchang directly, which completely angered Mo Kun¡° Yunni, just listen to my father''s advice. After Lin Fei''s death, you must not die for love. " Nanchong''s persuasion was painstaking¡° Father, you are advised to your daughter again. She has made up her mind. " Nanyunni''s attitude is still very firm. Nan Chong is almost spitting blood. In Nan Chong''s opinion, Lin Fei not only wants to kill himself, but also his daughter Nan Yunni. His hatred for Lin Fei is totally beyond words. If Lin Fei dies, he will die. But why does Lin Fei even tire out his daughter Nan Yunni! His daughter, nanyunni, is stupid enough. His daughter Nan Yunni is ready to die for Lin Fei. It seems that at this moment, Nan Chong and Nan Yunni, their father and daughter, all believe that Lin Fei is dead. That''s the second¡° Ah ha ha... "Mo Kun looked up and laughed. He has seen many people looking for death. But, like Lin Fei, he has never seen such a death seeker so far! Even if Lin Fei is such a waste, he dares to say that if he doesn''t want to die, he will go away immediately. Good. Good. Mo Kun''s face is smiling. However, the anger in his heart almost materialized. Abrupt. Mo Kun converged his smile. He lowered his head and stared at Lin Fei, just like staring at a dead man. He said angrily, "Lin Fei, killing you will dirty my hands, but I''ve decided to kill you. You can die!" The voice fell. Mo Kun made a direct move¡° The scarlet devil''s fist Mo Kun''s best martial art is scarlet devil boxing. Mo Kun spent a million years in order to cultivate the scarlet devil boxing. Mo Kun decided that Lin Fei would be dead as soon as he displayed his best martial art, scarlet devil boxing.

 Chapter 2795

    With Mo Kun exerting his best martial art, scarlet devil boxing. All of a sudden. Mo Kun''s two fists are transformed into two shadow fists. It''s like an orangutan''s fist. The shadow of the fist keeps growing¡° Mo Kun, you''re a waste of killing a king''s kingdom. You''ve displayed your best martial arts skills. Aren''t you killing a chicken with a bull''s knife? " Mo Yu joked. In Mo Yu''s opinion, there is no need for Mo Kun to show his best martial art, scarlet devil boxing, if he wants to kill Lin Fei. Mo Kun shows his best martial arts skill, scarlet devil boxing, to deal with Lin Fei. It''s overqualified! Even if Lin Fei died in Mo Kun''s most powerful martial art, scarlet devil boxing, it was a gift for Lin Fei¡° Mo Yu, I''ve already used my best martial arts, scarlet devil boxing. Now I can''t take it back. " Mo Kun said with a bitter smile. Mo Kun doesn''t think that Lin Fei''s death is based on his strongest martial art, scarlet devil boxing. It''s a gift for Lin Fei! However, he has already performed his best martial art, scarlet devil boxing. This is an unchangeable fact. However. Just then. Lin Fei then light way: "rubbish martial arts also dare to display in front of me." That''s the first thing to say. Mo Kun is confused. Mo Yu thinks he heard wrong. When Lin Fei was dying, he even uttered wild words¡° Father, maybe today, Lin Fei will not die. " South cloud Ni Ning voice way¡° Yunni, even if Lin Fei won''t die today, he won''t live long. Before, Lin Fei killed Da Luotian''s martial arts practitioner, and his fate is doomed. " Nan Chong sighed in despair. Before, Lin Fei really shouldn''t have killed Mo Wuchang! Because Mo Wuchang is a member of the Mo family. Even if a dog of Da Luo Tian Mo''s family is killed by Lin Fei, Lin Fei will die. Not to mention a person? Nanyunni stopped talking. She didn''t speak because she felt that her father Nanchong was telling the truth. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how powerful he is, he will surely die if he kills the martial arts practitioners of Da Luo Tian Mo''s family! Lin Fei is too impulsive. But Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang because of her. So, in any case, she will die for Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. Her life is not doomed! Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei and persuade: "Mr. Lin, don''t be impulsive any more. The martial arts practitioners of Da Luo Tian can''t be killed!"¡° Young master Lin, in order to consider so many people in Jiuyou holy land, don''t kill the martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian any more, OK? "¡° I don''t know if you have the strength to kill Mo Kun, but you must never kill Mo Kun. "..." The voices fell into the ears of Mo Kun and Mo Yu. Mo Kun and Mo Yu couldn''t help laughing. The two of them are laughing at the ignorance of the martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou holy land. Until now, there are still people who think Mo Kun can''t kill Lin Fei. It''s stupid. In this second. From Mo Kun''s fists, the shadow of those two fists shrouded the sky¡° Lin Fei, I''ll show you how I can kill you with this rubbish skill. " Mo Kun looks at Lin Fei and cheers word by word. Then¡° Go Mo Kun continued. The voice just dropped. Boom boom... Those two fists, like two small planes, smashed towards Lin Fei. Three empty as if to be pierced.

 Chapter 2796

    Mo Kun looks at Lin Fei like a dead man. He has lived for tens of millions of years and has seen too many demons of martial arts cultivation. However, there are too few evil practitioners who can survive and grow up all the time. That''s why. The main reason is that Xiuwu demons are too arrogant. Most of the demons died in the middle. And Lin Fei will soon become one of them. Just now, Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang. Lin Fei is gone with the wind. He doesn''t know who he is, let alone how many pounds he has¡° Kill Lin Fei and dirty my hands Mo Kun looks disgusted. Seeing that Mo Kun is so confident, they all think that Lin Fei will probably die in Mo Kun''s hands. Right now. In the crowd. There are some people who can''t help feeling¡° Lin Fei''s character is too deadly. He is too arrogant. In the martial arts world, there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. Lin Fei is not invincible! "¡° Mo Kun''s martial arts are terrible. Maybe Lin Fei will die on Mo Kun''s strongest martial arts. "¡° Originally, Lin Fei had a bright future. Unfortunately, Lin Fei was going to kill himself. "..." Just then. Mo Kun said with a loud voice: "I, Mo Kun, dare to guarantee my life. Lin Fei, he must die on my best martial arts." overbearing. Confidence. These are the two flavors in Mo Kun''s voice. In his eyes, Lin Fei is a waste. If he shows his best martial arts, he hasn''t killed Lin Fei. Then he might as well buy a piece of tofu and crash it to death. instant. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners feel that Lin Fei will die in Mo Kun''s hands¡° Yunni, it''s not easy to raise you up for your father. Don''t die for Lin Fei! " Nan Chong frowned and said¡° Father, my daughter has already made up her mind. Don''t embarrass her any more. " Nanyunni took a deep breath and said. Nan Chong was so anxious that he almost cried. damn. Lin Fei deserves to die! Lin Fei died early, and he would not even be tired to death of his daughter Nan Yunni. Obviously, at the moment, Nanchong also thinks that he will die on top of Mo Kun''s strongest martial arts. Mo Kun is from Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. He used his best martial art, scarlet devil fist, to kill Lin Fei in seconds. It''s too normal¡° Lin Fei, after you die, I will never live alone. " Nanyunni yells at Linfei. Nan Yunni''s words made Lin Fei laugh and cry. How could he have died? Just then. coming. The shadow of those two fists that shrouded the sky had come to Lin Fei. However. Until now. Lin Fei is motionless, he just pulled out a faint smile. Seeing this scene, Mo Kun said sarcastically: "Lin Fei, you are so scared that you don''t even have a hand." Mo Kun is very disappointed with Lin Fei! He felt more and more that his hand to kill Lin Fei was dirty. For Lin Fei, it was a great gift¡° Rubbish. " Mo Yu hums uninteresting¡° This... "Nanchong was speechless. Just now, when Lin Fei said that Mo Kun''s martial arts were rubbish, he thought Lin Fei had the strength to kill Mo Kun. However, now it seems that he is wrong. Moreover, he is very wrong! Lin Fei didn''t even make a move in the face of Mo Kun''s strongest martial arts. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!

 Chapter 2797

    "Lin Fei, even if you die, you won''t be lonely, because I''ll come with you right away." Nanyunni murmured to herself. Nanyunni has no hope for Linfei to live. In fact, she wants to have great hope for Lin Fei''s survival. However, reason told her that Lin Fei''s hope for survival had gone. Nanyunni stares at Lin Fei without blinking. She wants to see Lin Fei more before Lin Fei and her dying. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they saw Lin Fei standing in the same place, motionless, they whispered¡° Mo Kun is from Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. His strength is unfathomable. Although I don''t know his real strength, I know that Mo Kun''s strength can''t be underestimated. How can Mr. Lin ignore Mo Kun''s attack? "¡° Mr. Lin is so arrogant! There is no limit to his arrogance. Because of his character, he will kill himself. "¡° I had a little hope that Mr. Lin would defeat Mo Kun before. Now it seems that Mr. Lin can''t defeat Mo Kun at all. I overestimate Mr. Lin''s strength. "..." The voices fell into Mo Kun''s and Mo Yu''s ears. Mo Kun and Mo Yu feel that the practitioners of Jiuyou holy land are not stupid. Tens of billions of eyes. Boom! The shadow of Mo Kun''s fists has already bombarded Lin Fei''s body. The whole Jiuyou holy land is shaking violently. Many bricks fell on Lin Fei''s body. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei''s body was buried. Around, countless martial arts practitioners are calling out to be so strong. Mo Kun deserves to be from Da Luo! His best martial arts are terrible. In their opinion, Lin Fei should be dead by now. Lin Fei died like this. What a pity. No death, no death. Lin Fei killed himself alive! Lin Fei even dares to kill the martial arts practitioner of Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. Is Lin Fei immortal? Before, when Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang. His fate was doomed¡° No South cloud Ni toward Lin Fei''s direction, stretched out a hand, she exhausted all strength of roar a way. then. Nanyunni fell to the ground. She just watched Lin Fei die. I can''t take it! Such a result is too cruel for her¡° Yunni, don''t be like this. People can''t come back to life after death. Lin Fei, he suffered for himself. No wonder others. " South Chong Nu shouts a way. All along, he called Lin Fei a silly boy. Now, Lin Fei thinks that Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to be a fool at all. Lin Fei''s IQ is so worrying. Lin Fei is a brain cripple with negative IQ. He called Lin Fei a silly boy, and he praised Lin Fei too much¡° Father, I don''t want Lin Fei to die. " Nan Chong''s hands are beating the ground hard, and she starts to cry. Other people in the south family comforted nanyunni one after another. But it''s useless. Nanyunni''s cry is getting louder and louder. In the crowd, other people of Jiuyou holy land, some of them have a look of schadenfreude on their faces. As soon as Lin Fei dies, they will definitely not agree with nanyunni to be the Lord of Jiuyou holy land again. Right now. A young man with fiery red hair glared at nanyunni and yelled, "nanyunni, I tangze killed you. I am the new Lord of Jiuyou holy land."

 Chapter 2798

    Tang Ze has long refused to accept nanyunni. But Lin Fei''s strength is terrible. So, he has been defiant. Now, Lin Fei is dead. He was not afraid of nanyunni¡° I think tangze''s strength is the second grade of shenhuangjing. " Tang Ze cheered word by word. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they look at nanyunni with pathetic eyes. Tang Ze''s hiding is too deep. He is actually a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of shenhuangjing. Today, even if Nan Yunni''s father Nan Chong wants to protect Nan Yunni, he can''t¡° Don Ze, you don''t have to kill me. I''ll kill myself. " Nanyunni wiped the tears on her pretty face. She said to Tang Ze. Lin Fei died because of her. She will never live alone in this world. The voice fell. Nanyunni raised a hand, ready to pat to her tianlinggai. She will die for Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, Nan Chong said anxiously: "daughter, you must not commit suicide for the sake of that silly boy Lin Fei." Other people in the south family, they also hastened to persuade¡° Miss, it''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it. Lin Fei is dead. "¡° If Lin Fei is not dead, Lin Fei doesn''t want you to die for him. Miss, don''t be confused again. You can live! "¡° Young lady, you are still young Tang Ze smiles. In Tang Ze''s view, Lin Fei killed Jiuyou cangyu before, and the person who made the final profit was him. He also had to thank Lin Fei. However. Just then. Nanyunni suddenly found that her hand was imprisoned. She couldn''t break her cover and commit suicide. This made her very confused. Seeing that nanyunni didn''t commit suicide, all the NANs were relieved. The eldest lady of their south family is not so stupid. She died for Lin Fei! The eldest lady of their south family finally listened to the advice and didn''t do anything stupid¡° Nanyunni, if you don''t commit suicide, I will kill you. " Tang Ze cheered fiercely. The voice fell. Tang Ze is ready to kill Nan Yunni. Tang Jiaqi and others, they are excited. After Tang Ze killed Nan Yunni, their Tang family will become the largest family in Jiuyou holy land¡° It''s boring. It''s really boring. Lin Fei died in my hands and dirtied my hands. " Mo Kun shook his head. Lin Fei is rubbish, no more rubbish! Just now, Lin Fei was so scared that he stood still. He actually killed a waste like Lin Fei himself. What a shame for him¡° Mo Kun, I told you earlier that it''s a great gift for Lin Fei to kill Lin Fei with your best martial arts. " Mo Yu said with a smile. It''s just then. Tang Zexing comes forward to nanyunni. He stretched out his paw, ready to pinch nanyunni''s neck¡° Tang Ze, if you dare to kill my daughter Nan Yunni, I will fight with you. " Nan Chong is protecting his daughter Nan Yunni. He is ready to fight with Tang Ze. Nan Chong just said that. Boom! Lin Fei''s position, Lin Fei''s body above a lot of broken bricks all flew out in all directions. After a breath¡° Tang Ze, you want to kill my woman nanyunni. Have you asked me? " Lin Fei''s body, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of Tang Ze. Seeing Lin Fei''s intact appearance, Tang Ze''s soul is in danger.

 Chapter 2799

    With the emergence of Lin Fei. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, their eyes almost fell to the ground, but Lin Fei didn''t die. How is that possible? Before that, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei''s body was close to Mo Kun''s strongest martial arts. Mo Kun''s eyes are almost blind, and his emotions fluctuate greatly. In Mo Yu''s mind, there seems to be an earthquake tsunami. Lin Fei is not dead. Even though, he saw Lin Fei intact with his own eyes. He still can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of shenhuangjing. Mo Kun''s martial arts cultivation level is five grades of tongshenjing. According to the truth, it''s only reasonable for Mo Kun to use his best martial art, scarlet devil fist, to kill Lin Fei. However, Mo Kun showed his best martial art, scarlet devil boxing, and didn''t hurt Lin Fei at all. See the ghost! Lin Fei''s talent is very evil. However, there must be a degree! However, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts has no degree of demons! It''s horrible¡° Lin Fei, you are not dead Nan Yunni runs to Lin Fei''s back and hugs Lin Fei''s waist tightly. She was very happy. Nanchong was completely relieved. Now, Lin Fei is not dead. Tang Ze will not be able to kill his daughter nanyunni. His daughter Nan Yunni doesn''t have to die for Lin Fei any more. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei, just like staring at a monster, they can''t help exclaiming¡° Childe Lin''s strength seems to have improved again. It''s abnormal! "¡° Mr. Lin is not human at all! His talent of cultivating martial arts is too exaggerated! "¡° Before, I thought he was a genius for martial arts. Until I met Mr. Lin, I felt like a garbage. " In the voice of surprise. Lin Fei''s breath shot at Tang Ze. All of a sudden. Tang Ze''s spirits are all gone¡° Ah Before he died, Tang Ze''s mouth sounded like a fierce ghost. He regretted it very much! I knew that Lin Fei was not dead. He would never want to kill nanyunni. However, it is too late to repent. After Tang Ze died. Lin Fei''s cold eyes glanced at all the people on the scene. Then, he cheered: "in the future, who dares to hit my woman''s attention, everyone in the family will die." That''s the first thing to say. All the people present could not help shivering. In the crowd, other members of the Tang family kneel down in front of Lin Fei and beg Lin Fei to let them go¡° Today, I''ll let you go, but if there''s another person in the Tang family who wants to beat my woman''s attention, there''s no need for the Tang family to visit the holy land. " Lin Fei light way. Tang family and others, they constantly thank Lin Fei for not killing. Lin Fei gently stroked nanyunni''s head¡° Winnie, I told you that I won''t die. Why don''t you believe it? " Lin Fei is very distressed to see nanyunni''s pear blossom with rain. Even if a stronger martial arts practitioner wants to kill him, he can hide in the ancient city of God. The ancient city of God is one of his cards. In the small world and the big world, the ancient city of God can protect him from death. In the chaotic world, if the ancient city of God does not evolve. God may not be able to protect him from death¡° Lin Fei, you killed Mo Wuchang. It''s impossible for Da Luotian''s Mo family to let you go. " Nanyunni worried.

 Chapter 2800

    Right now. Lin Fei looks at Mo Kun¡° Old man, before, I said that the strongest martial arts you performed was rubbish martial arts. You don''t believe it. Now, do you believe it? " Lin Fei asked. Before, when Mo Kun showed his best martial art, scarlet devil boxing, Lin Fei didn''t move. It''s because it''s totally unnecessary. A breeze blows to you, will you care? Mo Kun showed his best martial arts, attacking Lin Fei, just like a breeze blowing on Lin Fei. How could Lin Fei care¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible... "Mo Kun shakes his head like crazy. Until now, he still can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead. Before, when he used his best martial arts. He had been convinced that Linfei would die. The result, however, was a slap in the face. Although, he didn''t want to admit that he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. However, he had to admit that he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei! Before, when Lin Fei said that his strongest martial arts was junk martial arts. He once said that if he could not kill Lin Fei in seconds, he would commit suicide. Now, Lin Fei is not dead. If he''s going to live up to his previous vows. He should have killed himself. But how could he have committed suicide¡° Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost Mo Yu stares at Lin Fei and asks nervously. Mo Kun was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. He was not beaten in the face by Lin Fei! Originally, when Mo Kun showed his best martial arts skills, he thought Mo Kun was making a mountain out of a molehill. He also felt that Lin Fei''s death on top of Mo Kun''s strongest martial arts skills was a great gift to Lin Fei. However, Mo Kun''s most powerful martial arts didn''t even hurt Lin Fei''s fur. He was more than beaten in the face! His face was almost swollen by Lin Fei. Taking a deep breath, Mo Kun adjusted his mood. He stared at Lin Fei and said in a tone of command, "Lin Fei, you kneel down and apologize to me. Today, I won''t tell you the same thing." Mo Kun relies on him to be a member of the Mo family in daluotian. That''s why he dared to ask Lin Fei to kneel down and apologize. Even if he borrowed Lin Fei''s courage, Lin Fei didn''t dare to do anything to him! He is very different from Mo Wuchang in my family. Mo Wuchang is just a disciple of the Mo family in daluotian. But he is the worship of the Mo family in Da Luo Tian. Their status in daluotianmo family is very different¡° Lin Fei, once Mo Kun and I tear up the notes, the Mo family will send more martial arts practitioners to visit the holy land. " Mo Yu took out a note and threatened. Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. However, he is not afraid of Lin Fei. Behind him is the giant of the great Luo Tianmo family. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei and quickly advised him: "Mr. Lin, you should think twice before you leap! Once the higher level of martial arts practitioners of the Da Luo Tian Mo family come to the nine holy places, the consequences will be unimaginable. "¡° There''s only one life. If it''s gone, it''s gone. "¡° You want me! You''d better do as Mo Kun said! Da Luo Tian Mo''s family, you can''t make trouble. "..." Mo Kun and Mo Yu smile happily. Lin Fei''s strength is terrible. However, the background of Da luotianmo''s family behind them is more terrifying. If, Lin Fei dares to act rashly. Lin Fei is sure to die. They believe Lin Fei will make the right choice.

 Chapter 2801

    "Today, there is no doubt that you two will die." Lin Fei glanced at Mo Kun and Mo Yu, and said faintly. instant. The whole Nanjia was quiet. Around them, there are hundreds of martial arts practitioners who are confused and have no thinking. Lin Fei is so stubborn. Before, they have advised Lin Fei not to kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu. But Lin Fei didn''t listen at all. They were all worried to death¡° Lin Fei''s stupid boy, he will kill himself sooner or later, dead brain, Lin Fei''s stupid boy is dead brain! He''s not flexible at all. " South Chong Nu shouts a way¡° Father, this is Lin Fei, fearless. " Nanyunni said with a smile. Isn''t that why he likes Lin Fei? Nan Chong turns his head and looks at his daughter Nan Yunni¡° Yunni, Lin Fei is not worthy of your life. Sooner or later, he will pit himself to death. " Nan Chong said from the bottom of his heart. It''s not that Lin Fei is not good. It''s Lin Fei who loves to die. With Lin Fei''s personality, it won''t be long before Lin Fei will die¡° Father, Lin Fei won''t die. He told me that I believe in Lin Fei. " Nanyunni has an intuition that she thinks Lin Fei is the son of heaven¡° Yunni, there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside. Lin Fei is so dead. How can he not die? " Nan Chong asked coldly. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, their bodies are shaking, and their voices are trembling¡° Is Mr. Lin too aggressive? He really wants to kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu. Once the higher martial arts practitioners of the Mo family come to Jiuyou holy land, Lin Fei will die. "¡° Mr. Lin is really too impulsive! Sometimes, forbearance is a wise move, ah¡° How could that be? Didn''t Mr. Lin think about the consequences of killing Mo Kun and Mo Yu Mo Kun and Mo Yu, their smile froze. Lin Fei insisted on killing them. This is beyond their expectation¡° Mo Yu, please tear up the notes and send them to the Mo family. " Mo Kunning said¡° Well Mo Yu nodded, and then he tore up the notes in his hand. At this moment, Mo Kun and Mo Yu prayed that they could make it to the rest of the Mo family¡° You two fight together. I want to see how strong the martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian are. " Lin Fei looks at Mo Kun and Mo Yu and cheers word by word. Before, Mo Kun and Mo Yu two people a pair of high above appearance, let Lin Fei very unhappy. What makes Lin Fei even more upset is that Mo Kun and Mo Yu wanted to kill him before. A murderer is a constant killer. Ever since Mo Kun and Mo Yu killed him. The fate of Mo Kun and Mo Yu is doomed. Both of them must die at Lin Fei''s hands. Lin Fei''s words make Mo Kun and Mo Yu angry¡° We two work together to deal with Lin Fei. " Mo Kun''s murderous way. Mo Yu nodded. Then¡° The scarlet devil''s fist Mo Kun once again showed his best martial arts skills¡° Magic sword technique Mo Yu showed his best martial arts. For a time, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind was strong, the lightning was thundering, and the clouds were thick. After Mo Kun and Mo Yu showed their best martial arts together. I have to say, it''s still terrible. Countless swords lock Lin Fei. The shadow of two fists also locked Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2802

    "Mo Yu''s magic sword technique and countless swords are good for you. Don''t resist, Lin boy." The ancient god of war''s voice in Lin Fei''s mind, the faint ring up. This time, Lin Fei came to visit the holy land of Jiuyou, which is too much for Lin Fei. The breakthrough of Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is as simple as eating with water¡° I see Lin Fei''s eyes are bright¡° Lin Fei, you have to be kind. You don''t do it again. " Mo Yu urged the general. In Mo Yu''s opinion, Lin Fei is young and vigorous. It''s very likely that he will motivate Lin Fei. Lin Fei was also deceived. Although Lin Fei is strong. But Lin Fei is not invincible. His magic sword and Mo Kun''s Scarlet magic fist have injected all the aura into their bodies. It can be said that the power is so terrible. If Lin Fei doesn''t do it again. Lin Fei is likely to die. Right now. Mo Kun is also ready to motivate Lin Fei. However, he has not had time to motivate Lin Fei. Nanyunni spoke¡° Lin Fei, don''t be fooled, you know? " Nan Yunni reminds a way. She knew that Lin Fei was very strong. But, after all, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the divine realm. If he really does it again. Lin Fei is likely to be in danger. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei and whisper¡° Mr. Lin is not a fool. How can he be fooled? "¡° I can see Mo Yu''s cleverness. Mr. Lin should be able to see it. Mr. Lin won''t be fooled. "¡° Mo Kun and Mo Yu join hands with Mr. Fu. Mr. Lin can''t be careless any more. Otherwise, Mr. Lin will be in danger. "..." Hundreds of millions of people are watching¡° Yes Lin Fei just spits out these two words from his mouth. That''s the first thing to say. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners were stunned. Just now, Lin Fei actually agreed to Mo Yu''s request. Lin Fei is too big! Mo Kun and Mo Yu show their best martial arts against Lin Fei. Their power can''t be underestimated. I was taken in. Lin Fei was cheated. It seems that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent and his IQ are completely asymmetric¡° What? " Nanyunni''s jaw was almost knocked to the ground. She thought there was something wrong with her ears. Nan Chong is a Leng at first, then, he is about to be vomited blood by Lin Fei''s gas. How did Lin Fei agree to Mo Yu''s request? This is totally mindless behavior! He could feel that Mo Kun''s Scarlet magic fist was more powerful than the last one. He can also feel that Mo Yu''s magic sword technique has a taste of destroying heaven and earth. If Lin Fei doesn''t fight against Mo Kun and Mo Yu, at least Lin Fei will be seriously injured. Even, Lin Fei may die¡° Yunni, now, do you know how dead Lin Fei is? " Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and asks in an angry voice. Nanyunni said nothing. She didn''t know what to say. She also felt that if Lin Fei didn''t do it again, it would be too big. But it''s something Lin Fei decided. No one can change it! Right now. Nan Yunni is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She wants to persuade Lin Fei again. However, she knew that even if she persuaded Lin Fei. Lin Fei won''t listen either. Lin Fei is so young. Mo Yu is an enthusiastic general. Lin Fei was cheated.

 Chapter 2803

    "Ah Mo Yu was surprised. Just now, the reason why he inspired Lin Fei was just a casual remark. Unexpectedly, the effect was amazing! Lin Fei was really cheated. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation talent is very evil, and his strength is very strong. even though. Lin Fei is not afraid. Because no matter how powerful a martial arts practitioner is, his IQ is not good and useless. Obviously, Lin Fei belongs to this kind of martial arts practitioner with strong strength and poor intelligence¡° Well, it''s really great. I don''t believe Lin Fei can survive. " Mo Kun mumbled excitedly. Right now. Mo Kun seems to have seen the death of Lin Fei. Does Lin Fei really think he can survive? The voice fell. Mo Kun burned two drops of blood essence in his body. This time, he gave up. He will kill Lin Fei even if he burns the blood essence in his body. With Mo Kun burning blood essence in his body. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners were more and more worried about Lin Fei. They could not help exclaiming: "in order to kill Mr. Lin, Mo Kun actually burned the blood essence in his body."¡° Mr. Lin, I really can''t trust you any more. "¡° Mo Kun and Mo Yu are both from Da Luo Tian. They join hands with Mr. Fu Lin, and Mr. Lin is already in danger. Mo Kun even burns the blood essence in his body. "..." Nanyunni held her breath¡° Lin Fei, Mo Kun has burned two drops of blood essence in his body. Do you feel it? " Nan Yunni yells at Lin Fei with all her strength. Now, Lin Fei really can''t be careless any more. Nanyunni wants Lin Fei to do it right away. Lin Fei is sure to beat Mo Kun and Mo Yu. But Lin Fei didn''t do it. The consequences are hard to say. However, Lin Fei is indifferent. He didn''t have the slightest intention of making a move. It''s really worrying nanyunni to death¡° Yunni, now, do you think Lin Fei is worth dying for? " Nan Chong''s nose is crooked. If Lin Fei does it, it will be OK. But, Lin Fei is a hand. Brain damage! In order to pretend to be forced, Lin Fei didn''t even want to die. Lin Fei is not a brainwreck. What is it? Nan Chong thinks that his daughter Nan Yunni shouldn''t like Shanglin Fei. Her daughter Nan Yunni likes the wrong person! Nine visit the holy land, any man is better than Lin Fei. At least, other people have brains. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei doesn''t even have a brain¡° It''s worth it. " Nan Chong replied without hesitation. Before, when Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang for her, she felt that Lin Fei was worthy of her dying. Nan Chong''s chest heaved violently, and he was about to be angry to death by his daughter Nan Yunni. His daughter, Nan Yunni, doesn''t have any oil and salt! I hope Lin Fei can still work miracles! Otherwise, his daughter Nan Yunni will die for Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I admire you very much. I hope you keep your word. Don''t do it all the time. Don''t be a coward who doesn''t keep your word. Don''t let me look down on you. " Mo Kun stares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully. To be honest, Mo Kun is very worried about Lin Fei''s action now. In case, Lin Fei does it. He and Mo Yu should not be Lin Fei''s opponents. That''s why he said what he said just now¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t do it all the time, I''ll admire you. " Mo Yu also laughed playfully¡° Don''t worry! I won''t do it. " Lin Fei took a look at Mo Kun and Mo Yu, and then vowed.

 Chapter 2804

    Lin Fei knew that no matter how Mo Kun and Mo Yu attacked him, they could not hurt him. Therefore, Lin Feicai agreed to Mo Yu''s request, and did not make a move, leaving Mo Kun and Mo Yu to attack. What''s more, Mo Yu''s magic sword technique contains the spirit of magic, which can be absorbed by Lin Fei''s chaotic elixir. However. Around, the other people on the scene, they don''t know what Lin Fei thought. When they heard Lin Fei say that he would never do anything, they were almost speechless. No death, no death. Lin Fei is going to kill himself before he gives up¡° This... "Nanyunni was extremely surprised. She couldn''t believe her own ears. Before, everyone has said that Mo Kun has burned the blood essence in his body, but Lin Fei doesn''t plan to do it. How stubborn Lin Fei must be! Nanyunni doesn''t want to say anything more. Although, she and Lin Fei contact time is not long. But, she knows Lin Fei''s character too well. Lin Fei''s obstinacy is hard to understand¡° Grass Nanchong''s mind is in disorder. It''s all coming to an end. Lin Fei is still in the mood. Right now. He wants to strangle Linfei alive. If Lin Fei dies, he will die. However, even if Lin Fei died, he would even be tired to death of his daughter Nan Yunni. Why didn''t Lin Fei die earlier! Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei and talk loudly¡° Young master Lin is too big to die today. "¡° Gone with the wind, young master Lin is gone with the wind completely¡° Even though the talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil, he can''t ignore the attack of Mo Kun and Mo Yu! " Mo Kun was so excited. In his opinion, Lin Fei will lose his life because of his arrogance. His heart was filled with secret joy. Lin Fei himself will pit himself to death! Mo Kun is quite sure that Lin Fei will not live long¡° Lin Fei, I admire you so much. " Mo Yu complimented. In fact, Mo Yu scolded Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to survive. Only when a martial arts practitioner survives can he have unlimited possibilities in the future. However, Lin Fei in order to pretend to force, he did not even want to die, Lin Fei is simply a fool in the fool. Finish this sentence. Mo Yu looks at Mo Kun. Mo Yu and Mo Kun, two of them make eye contact and prepare to attack Lin Fei at the same time¡° Go Mo Yu and Mo Yu cheered with one voice. The cheers just dropped. All of a sudden. The countless swords shot at Lin Fei. At the same time, the shadow of the two fists smashed away towards Lin Fei''s position. The sky of Jiuyou holy land seems to have been torn. Around them, there are tens of millions of martial arts practitioners. They all fly out like little stones. How terrible! There are many practitioners, they kneel on the ground. Mo Kun and Mo Yu, the most powerful martial arts they used, were aimed at Lin Fei. However, around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all feel the breath of death. If Lin Fei doesn''t do it again. Lin Fei must be seriously injured at least. Even, Lin Fei may die. Looking at Lin Fei again, they were surprised to find that Lin Fei still didn''t make a move. He stood in the same place, waiting for Mo Kun and Mo Yu to show their strongest attack¡° You''re going to kill my daughter! " Nan Chong sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 2805

    Nanyunni has prepared for the worst. If, Lin Fei really died. She will die for Lin Fei. She thinks Lin Fei is likely to die. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners felt the power of Mo Kun and Mo Yushi''s most powerful martial arts skills. They could not help but tremble and say, "Mo Kun and Mo Yu are really from daluotian! The most powerful martial arts performed by them are so terrible. "¡° Now, it''s too late for Mr. Lin to fight again. Lin Fei is in danger! "¡° Ah! It''s a pity. If only I had the talent of cultivating martial arts from young master Lin. " Above the sky. The countless swords and the shadow of the two fists were getting closer and closer to Lin Fei''s body. Mo Kun and Mo Yu think it''s too late for Lin Fei to make another move. So the two of them burst out laughing¡° Lin Fei, you are so young. I didn''t expect you to be fooled. " Mo Yu gathered the smile on his face and cheered word by word. Mo Yu imagined in his mind that Lin Fei''s spirits were all gone. He has seen a lot of mindless practitioners. But, like Lin Fei, who has no brain and is fooled by another fierce general, he has never seen him before! Today is the day of Lin Fei''s death. Mo Yu is very firm on this point¡° Lin Fei, you think Mo Yu and I really admire you! Just now, the reason why Mo Yu and I said that we admire you is just to make you stop fighting. " Mo Kun smiles with pride. From beginning to end, Lin Fei did not speak. Right now. His heart is burning. He didn''t know if his cultivation level would break through after he absorbed the evil spirit. That''s what he cares about the most¡° Yunni, you love the wrong person. I regret that I didn''t betroth you to others earlier. " Nan Chong stares at his daughter Nan Yunni and says very seriously. Nanchong is so sorry! If, before, he betrothed his daughter Nan Yunni to other martial arts talents in Jiuyou holy land, his daughter Nan Yunni would not die for Lin Fei today. Unfortunately, he didn''t do that before¡° Father, don''t talk about it any more. Lin Fei is the only one in my daughter''s heart. Lin Fei may still work miracles. " South cloud Ni Ning voice way¡° Yunni, you are too naive. Lin Fei is not a God. How can he create miracles again and again? " Nanchong is short of breath. Nan Chong said this because he didn''t believe Lin Fei could continue to work miracles. The rest of the NANs, looking at nanyunni, frowned and yelled in a cold voice, "Miss, don''t dream any more. You should know how strong Mo Kun and Mo Yu''s best martial arts are."¡° It''s time for you to stop deceiving yourself. "¡° Even if Lin Fei can continue to work miracles, Lin Fei will never be safe. Lin Fei''s best end is serious injury. "..." The voices fall into nanyunni''s ears, making nanyunni more anxious. Although, she doesn''t want to admit that Lin Fei is in danger now. However, she had to admit that Lin Fei was in danger now. She prayed that Lin Fei would do nothing. Unfortunately, no matter how much she prayed, she didn''t believe that Lin Fei had nothing to do. Before, Lin Fei was too big. She knew it was Lin Fei''s character.

 Chapter 2806

    "Lin Fei, I cherish your last time." Mo Kun squints his eyes and stares at Lin Fei. At the moment, his face is ferocious. Just now, Lin Fei made him face down. Mo Kun has been worried about this. His hatred for Lin Fei has already reached an unprecedented height. He was so happy to kill Lin Fei himself¡° Lin Fei, how stupid you are Mo Yu couldn''t help feeling. If Lin Fei tries his best, he will be able to kill him and Mo Kun. However, in order to pretend to force Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t do it. To tell the truth, in Mo Yu''s opinion, Lin Fei is a fool. It''s too flattering. Mo Yuzhen doesn''t know how Lin Fei lived to this day. Even though Lin Fei''s strength is abnormal and his martial arts talent is evil, it is a great miracle that Lin Fei can live to this day. Because Lin Fei is so stupid. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they kept sighing, they began to feel sorry¡° It''s a pity that Mr. Lin is going to die like this. I didn''t expect him to die like this. "¡° Who could have thought that young master Lin would die like this? Originally, the name of Mr. Lin will become a myth of the nine tour holy land. However, with Mr. Lin''s death, his name will become a joke. "¡° A mindless martial arts practitioner will live for a long time. Young master Lin is a living example. "..." Hundreds of millions of people are watching. It''s clearly visible. The countless swords and the two boxing shadows have come to Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei smiles. The smile on his face is still very bright. With Lin Fei''s smile. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are almost fainting. Lin Fei is going to die soon. He can still laugh. He''s not scared, is he¡° Silly boy, how can you still laugh! " When Nan Chong saw Lin Fei laughing, he was not angry¡° This... "Nanyunni was confused. Should not. Really shouldn''t! Right now. Lin Fei should have felt the danger. How could he laugh? Nanyunni couldn''t understand this problem¡° Yunni, you really love the wrong person. As a father, I hope you don''t die for Lin Fei. " Nanchong''s persuasion was painstaking. Nanyunni is silent. The reason for her silence is not that she hesitates to die for Lin Fei, but that she doesn''t want to tell her father Nanchong that no matter what, she will die for Lin Fei. Lin Fei offends Mo Kun and Mo Yu because of her. If, Lin Fei is not for her. Before, Lin Fei would not kill Mo Wuchang. Lin Fei will not offend Mo Kun and Mo Yu. All in all, Lin Fei is dying. She can never live alone. It''s just then. Boom boom... The countless swords and the two boxing shadows all hit Lin Fei. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei became bloody. It''s miserable. It''s really miserable. Lin Fei seems to be covered with blood. Seeing this scene, nanyunni is heartbroken! Originally, she had some hope that Lin Fei could continue to create miracles. Now, all her hopes were dashed¡° He died. Lin Fei finally died. " Mo Kun took a deep breath and said excitedly. He can see with his own eyes how Lin Fei died. He felt that everything he had done before was worth it.

 Chapter 2807

    "Yunni, look at that silly boy Lin Fei. He''s black and blue. He''s not far from death!" South Chong Nu shouts a way. Originally, as long as Lin Fei took the hand, he would not have to die in the hands of Mo Kun and Mo Yu. But, Lin Fei is trying to pretend. He didn''t do it. He will die in the hands of Mo Kun and Mo Yu. How silly Lin Fei is! Nan Chong Qi''s nose is crooked. "..." Nanyunni said nothing. Before that, she thought that Lin Fei agreed to Mo Yu''s request because he was sure that even if he was attacked by Mo Kun and Mo Yu, Lin Fei would be OK. Now it seems that she is wrong! Lin Fei is too big. Lin Fei is dying! Nanyunni has a feeling of suffocation. After Lin Fei died. She can''t live alone¡° Lin Fei, even if you die, you won''t be alone. " Nanyunni is ready to die for Linfei. Right now. Her two eyes are staring at Lin Fei without blinking. Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out. So, she wants to see Lin Fei more. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei and sigh¡° It''s a pity that young master Lin really died like this! "¡° If Mr. Lin tries his best to die in the hands of Mo Kun and Mo Yu, he will become a mythical figure in Jiuyou holy land. However, if Mr. Lin doesn''t do anything, he will die. He will become a joke. "¡° Martial arts practitioners can die in battle. They can''t die like childe Lin! To tell you the truth, I despise Mr. Lin In the sigh. Lin Fei is suffering from severe pain. The chaotic elixir in his body is absorbing the evil spirit. Therefore, the chaotic elixir field in his body only produced a small part of the chaotic airflow to repair Lin Fei''s injury. The wounds on his body did not heal at the rate visible to the naked eye. However, only a small part of the chaotic airflow created by the chaotic elixir in his body was enough to make Lin Fei immortal. Time goes by minute by second. Lin Fei has been standing in place, did not fall. This scene, let people feel wrong. Mo Kun and Mo Yu, the smile on their faces, solidified, replaced by doubt. No! Really shouldn''t! Up to now, Lin Fei is still alive. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners are petrified, and their eyes are about to burst. Before, Lin Fei''s body was full of holes. They thought Lin Fei would die. How can they think that Lin Fei has not died until now¡° Father, before, I have said that Lin Fei must be able to create a miracle. " Nanyunni cried excitedly¡° Why isn''t Lin Fei dead? " Nanchong is going blind in both eyes. For Lin Fei''s guess, Nanchong is beaten in the face by Lin Fei every time. Nanchong feels like he has no light on his face. However, Nanchong was very happy. Because Lin Fei is not dead. His daughter Nan Yunni doesn''t have to die for Lin Fei¡° No way Mo Kun roared with all his strength. He could not accept the fact that Lin Fei was not dead. Lin Fei''s body is already full of holes. How can Lin Fei not die? Is Lin Fei reincarnated? Both he and Mo Yu are from daluotian. He and Mo Yu can''t kill Lin Fei, such a martial arts practitioner. This is to see the ghost king!

 Chapter 2808

    Tens of billions of eyes. Lin Fei''s wounds are healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. A breathing time. Lin Fei''s wounds are all healed¡° It''s a little worse. If I could absorb more evil spirit, my martial arts level would have broken through. " Lin Fei thought so. After Lin Fei''s injury is healed. The whole Jiuyou holy land seems to be a thousand year old coffin buried underground. It''s dead. It''s dead. There was no sound at all. Around, all the martial arts practitioners on the scene, they all seem to have become living dead, they can''t even breathe and heartbeat. It''s amazing. It''s totally unspeakable shock! Lin Fei is so good. This is not to see the ghost king! It''s obviously a meeting with the Lord of hell! Mo Kun''s mind is bursting. Before he came to Jiuyou holy land, he felt that all the martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou holy land were mole ants, which he could easily destroy. After meeting Lin Fei, he knew that Jiuyou holy land had a warrior who could defeat him. For a moment, Mo Kun could not accept this reality at all! Mo Yu is not! It''s just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Mo Kun, Mo Yu, the martial arts that you two display are just like that. I can''t help it. " Lin Fei glanced at Mo Kun and Mo Yu, and said faintly. If, before, Lin Fei said so, it would certainly attract countless people''s ridicule. But now, if Lin Fei said that again, everyone present was speechless. The bodies of all the people present could not help shaking. Lin Fei is just a god! His martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of shenhuangjing. However, he can use his body to resist the most powerful martial arts of Mo Kun and Mo Yu. It''s incredible. If it wasn''t for my own eyes. Even if they were killed, they couldn''t believe it. In the crowd, there are already many martial arts practitioners who can''t help being rude¡° I''m crazy. I''m going to be crazy when I step on the horse. "¡° How could Mr. Lin be so abnormal! He subverted my understanding of Xiuwu evil again and again. "¡° Even the martial arts practitioners of Da Luo Tian tried their best to attack Mr. Lin, but Mr. Lin didn''t do anything. It''s a myth and legend that treads on the horse! " The word "Lin Fei" is destined to be remembered by all practitioners of martial arts in Jiuyou holy land¡° Yunni, Lin Fei is excellent. When you are his woman, you will be very tired. " Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and says in a voice¡° I know that. " Nanyunni also felt a lot of pressure. She knew that it would not be long before Lin Fei would fly to Da Luotian. And she can only stay in the nine tour holy land. Lin Fei won''t stay with her for long. Unless, she can be crazy to upgrade the martial arts level, also fly up to Da Luotian¡° Mo Kun, Mo Yu, if you want to have more moves, just use them. If you don''t have them, you can die. " Lin Fei said. That''s the first thing to say. Mo Kun and Mo Yu''s bodies seem to have fallen into the ice hole of ten thousand years. It''s cold. It''s freezing to the bone. Their bodies were shaking. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners were all stunned and stupefied. Lin Fei has to kill Da Luo Tianmo''s family. Lin Fei is going to offend Da Luo Tian Mo''s family to death! This has to be bold, in addition to Lin Fei, in traceless day, can not find a second person.

 Chapter 2809

    "Lin Fei, I admit that you are very strong, but the martial arts practitioners with higher martial arts level of Da Luo Tian Mo family will come to the nine tour holy land soon." Mo Kun took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. Just now, Mo Yu has torn up the notes. They must have sent people to visit the holy land for a long time. Now, Lin Fei really wants to kill him and Mo Yu. unwise. Even, it is possible that Lin Fei''s life will be in danger¡° Lin Fei, I can promise you that as long as you don''t kill me and Mo Kun, you won''t die. " Mo Yu drank word by word. The voice fell. Mo Yu swore to the way of heaven in Jiuyou holy land. As long as Lin Fei doesn''t kill Mo Yu and Mo Yu. Lin Fei''s life should not be in danger¡° I also swear to the way of heaven. After a while, the higher level of martial arts practitioners of Da Luo Tian Mo''s family come. I will protect you from death. " Mo Kun said quickly. At present, the most important thing for Mo Kun and Mo Yu is to live. Even though, they both hate Lin Fei to the bone. They don''t plan to kill Lin Fei any more. After Mo Kun and Mo Yu swore to heaven. They both thought that Lin Fei would not want to kill them any more. Right now. Mo Kun and Mo Yu were a little relieved¡° Lin Fei, you have to forgive others. Since Mo Kun and Mo Yu have already vowed to heaven, you can let them go! " Nan Chong said. The reason why Nanchong said that was after careful consideration. Lin Fei really wants to kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu. After a while, the higher level of martial arts practitioners of Da Luo Tian Mo family came. Imagine how angry they would be. At that time, Lin Fei will have no chance to survive. If Lin Fei doesn''t kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu, Lin Fei won''t have to die. All in all, Lin Fei killed Mo Kun and Mo Yu, which has only disadvantages but no advantages. If Lin Fei doesn''t kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu, there are only benefits. If there are no benefits, Lin Fei can''t be more emotional. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. Nanyunni stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. She also hopes that Lin Fei will not kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu. However, she did not persuade Lin Fei. No matter what decision Lin Fei makes, she will support Lin Fei silently. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all looked at Lin Fei, they also began to persuade Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, please think carefully! One mistake is eternal hatred. "¡° It won''t be long before the higher level practitioners of Da Luo Tian Mo''s family will come. You must not ignore this! "¡° You are still very young. As long as you keep on living, you will have unlimited possibilities. You can''t lose the big for the small. "..." They are all persuading Lin Fei from the bottom of their heart. This year, Lin Fei is only 26 years old. If Lin Fei goes on training normally. In the future, they feel that Lin Fei will surely become the most powerful one in the universe. However, the prerequisite is that Lin Fei can always live and never die. Lin Fei is one of the nine pilgrims to the holy land. His luck and the luck of Jiuyou holy land have already been integrated. As martial arts practitioners of Jiuyou holy land, they all hope that Lin Fei can live forever and create countless myths to make their Jiuyou Holy Land famous. The voices fell into the ears of Mo Kun and Mo Yu. Mo Kun and Mo Yu feel that Lin Fei will let them go.

 Chapter 2810

    Lin Fei''s martial arts practitioners are against the sky. If, afraid of this, afraid of that. You can''t do anything in your life. Lin Fei''s idea of cultivating martial arts is clear. What he does depends on his heart. His heart told him that he had to kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu. Then, he will kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu. It''s no use persuading anyone. Just when Mo Kun and Mo Yu think Lin Fei won''t kill them. Lin Fei said faintly: "you two will die!" Lin Fei''s voice is full of unquestionable flavor. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. All sounds are quiet. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are all confused. I can''t believe it. Even if, just now, they heard Lin Fei say that Mo Kun and Mo Yu will die. They still can''t believe it! Lin Feiming knows that the martial arts practitioners of the Mo family in Da Luo Tian will come soon. Lin Fei is going to kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu. It''s completely hopeless! The unknown is the most terrible. How terrible is the martial arts practitioner who is about to come to Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. For Lin Fei, it is unknown. Lin Fei insists on killing Mo Kun and Mo Yu when he doesn''t know how terrible the martial arts practitioners who are coming to Da Luo Tian''s Mo family are. Lin Fei, this is too impulsive! In the crowd, Nanchong nearly passed out. He didn''t expect Lin Fei to be so stubborn. No matter who persuades Lin Fei, Lin Fei doesn''t listen to him. What he decides is completely arbitrary! It is impossible for a martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei to live long. His daughter Nan Yunni really loves the wrong person¡° Lin Fei, you still go your own way. That''s what I appreciate about you. " Nanyunni said with a smile. No matter what decision Lin Fei makes, she will support Lin Fei unconditionally. Even if you know that Lin Fei''s decision is unwise. She will still support Lin Fei unconditionally. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei and anxiously shout: "Mr. Lin, this time, you really can''t be impulsive. If you are impulsive again, you will die."¡° Mr. Lin, why are you doing this? "¡° You are very strong, but you can''t fight against Da Luo Tian Mo''s family alone. " They are anxious like ants on a hot pot. They hope Lin Fei can be rational and stop being impulsive¡° Lin Fei, you have to think it over, you know? " Mo Kun was so scared that he sweated all over. So many people were persuading Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei was not convinced. Mo Kun is flustered¡° Lin Fei, young child, the first thing to consider is the survival of the martial arts practitioners. If you act on your nerves, you will only hurt yourself. " Mo Yu said tremblingly. Before coming to Jiuyou holy land, Mo Kun and Mo Yu despised the practitioners of Jiuyou holy land. Now, however, both of them are afraid, and they don''t look like they are superior any more¡° I, Lin Fei, do what I want. No one can stop me. " Lin Fei said loudly. With what Lin Fei said. Mo Kun and Mo Yu are desperate¡° Lin Fei, even if Mo Yu and I died in your hands, you will not live long. " Mo Kun showed his teeth and roared. Mo Kun is burning with anger. The anger in his heart is burning himself to ashes.

 Chapter 2811

    "Lin Fei, you are so stubborn." Mo Yu snorted and scolded. Mo Yu had never seen such a martial arts practitioner as Lin Fei. Right now. Mo Yu can be sure that once they arrive at the holy land of nine tours, the higher level practitioners of the Mo family in daluotian will arrive. Before that, Lin feizhen killed him and Mo Kun. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Son of a bitch, if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about my daughter. You''re going to die. What about my daughter? " Nan Chong scolds angrily. Generally speaking, Nanchong doesn''t swear. But, now, he was dazzled by Lin Fei! Therefore, he began to scold Lin Fei. He hopes his scolding can sober Lin Fei up. Other people in the south family, they said: "Mr. Lin, now, you are not alone. You can''t just care about yourself."¡° People can''t live in this world just for themselves. "¡° You think about it for the sake of the first lady! If you really die, the first lady will die for you. " Before, Lin Fei defeated Jiuyou cangyu. Nanjia people think that their Nanjia family will rise because of Lin Fei and become the largest family in Jiuyou holy land. Now it seems that they think too much! Before Lin Fei brought too many benefits to their south family, he might bring disaster to their south family. If Lin Fei insists on killing Mo Kun and Mo Yu. In case, a higher level of martial arts practitioners of the Mo family in daluotian come to visit the holy land. They will not only kill Lin Fei. Moreover, it is possible to kill the martial arts practitioners related to Lin Fei. If that''s the case. It''s the end of Nanjia. They will also be tired to death by Lin Fei. Right now. Mo Kun and Mo Yu, they saw a glimmer of hope to live. Hope, Lin Fei can wake up, don''t insist on killing them¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to think about me. You can do whatever you want. " Nanyunni said with a smile. Nan Yunni''s words made countless practitioners present speechless. How much nanyunni loves Linfei! Even Nan yunniming knows that Lin Fei''s decision is unwise. She still supports Lin Fei''s decision¡° You are so stupid, Winnie Nan Chong turns his head and looks at his daughter Nan Yunni, who is breathing faster. Lin Fei has one muscle. Why didn''t his daughter Nan Yunni stop Lin Fei? Nan Chong is so angry by Lin Fei and his daughter Nan Yunni that he almost scolds her. Other people in the south only feel that what they have just said is a waste of words. They hope that their eldest daughter, nanyunni, will not help them. But, is such a small hope, their family''s eldest daughter Nan Yunni can''t do. Ah! They don''t know what to say about nanyunni, their eldest daughter¡° Thank you, Winnie Lin Fei''s love for nanyunni is deeper. Nanyunni''s position in his mind is more important. Right now. Mo Kun and Mo Yu, both of them no longer hope to live. Lin Fei has no brain. Nanyunni has no brain. How could they both survive¡° Lin Fei, today, if you kill us, you will also die. " Mo Kun is ready to die. Mo Kun thought of him and Mo Yu after they died. Lin Fei will not live long. He felt a little better¡° I can''t die. " Lin Feixin swore.

 Chapter 2812

    "Lin Fei, who do you think you are! You say you won''t die, you won''t die? " Nan Chong is so angry that he wants to give Lin Fei two big mouths. In the martial arts world, there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. There are many martial arts practitioners who can kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei said that he would not die. Lin Fei is so arrogant. Other people in the south family scoff and say, "Lin Fei, don''t be paranoid. There are still many martial arts practitioners who can kill you, do you know?"¡° Lin Fei, you are just like a frog at the bottom of the well. You are shortsighted and short-sighted. You don''t know how many strong people there are in the martial arts world. "¡° I can assure you that if you really kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu, the higher level practitioners of the Mo family in Da Luo Tian will come, and you will die without a burial place. " Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they look at Lin Fei, just like looking at a fool. Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, and his talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil. Lin Fei can''t talk freely! They think that there are countless practitioners who can kill Lin Fei in the martial arts world¡° Lin Fei, you are so naive. You think you can''t die. " Mo Kun''s unbridled sarcasm. Mo Yu snorted coldly, and he sneered. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Lin Feigang said. Just now, Lin Fei said that he would not die. In fact, he was not very strict. To be exact, it should be in the small world and the big world. Lin Fei can''t die. Lin Fei''s storage ring contains the defensive treasure of the great emperor, the ancient city of God. As long as Lin Fei hides in the ancient city of God, no one can hurt him. It''s just then. Lin Fei is ready to make a move, resulting in the lives of Mo Kun and Mo Yu. All of a sudden. Nine tour of the holy land of the sky above, came a domineering full voice¡° Lin Fei, Xiao''er, Mo Kun and Mo Yu are the offerings of the Mo family in Da Luo Tian. You can''t kill them. If you kill them, I promise you that you will die without a burial place. " This voice contains the spirit of rolling Dangdang. More Than This. Moreover, this voice is full of the smell of command, just like the coming of heaven, with an irresistible smell. Everyone in the room heard it. instant. Mo Kun and Mo Yu have bright eyes. The two of them could tell that the master of the voice was mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. Here comes the fifth young master Mo Feng. Then they don''t have to die¡° Mo Yu, we are saved. When the fifth young master comes, Lin Fei will die without a place to bury him. " Mo Kun is very excited. It''s such a time and such a time! A second ago, he thought he and Mo Yu were dead. However, at this moment, he found that he and Mo Yu didn''t have to die. The one who wanted to die was Lin Fei. The martial arts cultivation level of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is the ninth grade of tongshenjing. Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, is very fond of his fifth son Mo Feng¡° What are you? You dare to command me. I will kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu. " Lin Fei uses the voice that contains aura, scold a way of one word. He hates being ordered. The original God of the ancient god of war has just told Lin Fei that Mo Feng''s martial arts level is nine grades of tongshenjing. Mo Feng''s martial arts cultivation level is very high. However, Mo Feng is not his opponent. If so, he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. His real strength is equivalent to the divine realm.

 Chapter 2813

    "Lin Fei, do you know who you are talking to? You are talking to Mo Feng, the fifth son of our Mo family. Mo Feng''s martial arts cultivation level is the ninth grade of tongshenjing. " Mo Kun stares at Lin Fei and cheers word by word. Lin Fei didn''t know what to do. Lin Fei dared to talk to Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. I''m not so brave! Mo Kun thinks that Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, wants to kill Lin Fei. It''s as simple as killing a dog. That''s the first thing to say. instant. The whole nine tour holy land is dead. That''s the smell of falling needles! Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is coming. It''s not the key. The key is that Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is a martial arts practitioner who can communicate with the gods. Just now, Lin Fei actually scolded Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. Lin Fei is finished! Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, although they are not Lin Fei himself, but they are all scared silly. Nanchong closed his eyes in despair. It''s time to come. It''s time to come. He hated Linfei to death. Before that, he had already told Lin Fei to let Mo Kun and Mo Yu go. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. It won''t be long. Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is coming. At that time, Lin Fei has no chance to survive! I hope Lin Fei doesn''t disturb their family. If, Lin Fei is going to die. His daughter, who was dazzled by love, should still die for Lin Fei! Thinking of this, Nan Chong''s chest was blocked¡° Lin Fei, don''t be arrogant. Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is not something you can scold. " Mo Yu exclaimed. Nine tours above the sky of the holy land. A young man in gold armor came, and he laughed. His smile looks very cold. This is mo Feng. To tell you the truth, Mo Feng didn''t expect that there were people who dared to scold him in Jiuyou holy land. In his eyes, all the practitioners in Jiuyou holy land are like ants. Lin Fei is no exception. Lin Feigang just uses his body to resist Mo Kun and Mo Yu''s most powerful martial arts skills. His spirit has already felt it. But even so. In Mo Feng''s eyes, Lin Fei is still like a mole ant. He wants to kill Lin Fei. One move is enough. Boom! Mo Feng is like a demon king. He falls in front of Mo Kun and Mo Yu. In this second. Around them, all the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners came back to their senses. They said in a trembling voice: "the martial arts practitioners of the Mo family in Da Luo Tian are coming. What should Mr. Lin do?"¡° What else can Mr. Lin do? He has no choice but to die. "¡° Ah! Mr. Lin is still too young and aggressive. He has a good hand and is beaten badly by himself. "..." Nan Yunni knew that the higher level of martial arts practitioners of Da Luo Tian Mo family would come. However, she didn''t expect that Mo Feng, who had a higher level of martial arts cultivation in Da Luo Tian, would come so soon. Right now. She is very worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Mo Feng is not a practitioner of Mo Kun and Mo Yu. Mo Feng is a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in Shenjing. Lin Fei is no match for Mo Feng¡° Now, Yunni, you know how mindless Lin Fei is! " Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and says with a frown. Nanyunni said nothing. Nanyunni was silent because she was unable to refute. She also felt that Lin Fei''s decision to kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu was unwise.

 Chapter 2814

    "This young master is mo Feng, the fifth young master of the Mo family. His martial arts cultivation level is..." Mo Feng raised his head and said with extreme pride. However. He''s just halfway through introducing himself. Lin Fei interrupted his self introduction¡° Don''t stop me from killing Mo Kun and Mo Yu, or I''ll even kill you. " Lin Fei stares at Mo Feng and says seriously. That''s the first thing to say. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. How dare Lin Fei interrupt Mo Feng''s self introduction? No, there must be a limit! However, Lin Fei is not fatal. There is no limit at all. Before, Lin Fei first scolded Mo Feng. Now, Lin Fei interrupts Mo Feng''s self introduction. Lin Fei has expressed the word "living or not" incisively and vividly. There are also some martial arts practitioners whose eyes are almost flying out. Right now. The whole nine tour holy land is more and more silent, just like the random grave at midnight, there is no sound at all. Even Mo Feng was a little confused. I don''t know how long it took. Until¡° Good, very good, Lin Fei. You have made me angry. I will give you a gift and die in my hands. " Mo Feng broke the silence. Mo Kun and Mo Yu are extremely excited. At this moment, they seem to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. Even Mo Feng, the fifth son of their mo family, Lin Fei dares to challenge again and again. Lin Fei will not die, who will? Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they talked loudly¡° Mr. Lin, what was he doing just now? Is he looking for death? "¡° Mr. Lin, he overestimates his own strength. "¡° Character decides fate. This sentence is very reasonable. Young master Lin will kill himself because of his character! " They all felt that the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival was gone. Mo Feng is too strong. Lin Fei is no match for Mo Feng. Lin Fei doesn''t have much time left. In fact, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die today. However, Lin Fei''s death again and again led to his death today. Even though, Lin Fei is possessed by gods and demons. He can''t beat Mo Feng either¡° Lin Fei, admit your mistake to Mr. Wu quickly, hurry up! " Nanchong urged. In Nanchong''s opinion, Lin Fei may still have a chance to survive. However, the prerequisite is that Lin Fei must seek Mo Feng''s forgiveness. it''s too hard. It''s so hard! But this is Lin Fei''s only chance to survive. Nanchong hopes to put down his face and ask Mo Feng to forgive him. Sometimes it''s wise to step back. Lin Fei is going to be tough. It doesn''t make sense at all! Hundreds of millions of people are watching¡° Now go away, you can still live. If you insist on preventing me from killing Mo Kun and Mo Yu, you will die. " Lin Fei spoke. With Lin Fei''s words. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all have a sense of inexplicability. Listening to Lin Fei''s voice, Lin Fei seems to be able to defeat Mo Feng. However, in fact, Lin Fei in front of Mo Feng, just like a crucian carp in front of an adult killer whale. Lin Fei is too weak. Mo Feng can easily kill Lin Fei with a slap¡° Ah ha ha... "Mo Feng looked up and laughed. He thinks Lin Fei is just like a joke. Now, Lin Fei is dying. Lin Fei dared to threaten him. Lin Fei''s brain is a pig''s brain!

 Chapter 2815

    "Grass Nanchong made another rude remark. He sort of saw it. Lin Fei''s brain is not as good as a pig''s brain! One tendon. It''s too much for the horse! Now, Lin Fei is not facing ordinary practitioners. He is facing Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. Mo Feng''s martial arts cultivation level is nine grades of tongshenjing. Lin Fei should be able to estimate that he is not Mo Feng''s opponent! Why did Lin Fei threaten Mo Feng? Before, he had advised Lin Fei to admit his mistake to Mo Feng and ask Mo Feng to forgive him. Lin Fei actually... Nanchong feels that his heart is so tired! How did his daughter Nan Yunni fall in love with Lin Fei? What''s more, it''s still the kind of heart and soul. I don''t understand. Even if you kill him, he doesn''t understand¡° Five CHILDES, you don''t talk nonsense with Lin Fei''s children, you quickly hand, second kill Lin Fei''s children Mo Kun said anxiously. Mo Kun is sure that today Lin Fei will die in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. However, he hoped that Lin Fei would die soon. Shadow, as long as he saw Lin Fei, he was very upset. At the same time, he felt humiliated. He is a martial arts practitioner who knows five things about Shenjing. Even if he joins hands with Mo Yu and shows his best martial arts skills, he doesn''t kill Lin Fei. It was a great shame to him. And the root of all this is Lin Fei. He would like to see Lin Fei die in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family¡° Five childe, that Lin Fei child''s strength is very terrible, you must not be careless Mo Yu Ning said. Mo Yu''s words made Mo Feng frown. Lin Fei''s strength is terrible? How terrible is the strength of a martial arts practitioner in the realm of the emperor? Mo Yu''s words, in Mo Feng''s ears, are just like Tianda''s jokes¡° Mo Yu, do you think we need to do our best to kill Lin Fei? Still need to be careful? " Mo Feng gave Mo Yu a cold glance and asked. Mo Feng''s voice was a little uncomfortable. If he is mo Feng, even a martial arts practitioner in shenhuangjing, he should try his best and not be careless. What''s his face¡° Five childe, I am wrong, you only need to hand, that Lin Fei child has no life Mo Yu lowered his head and said tremblingly. This is what Mo Yu said from the bottom of his heart. It''s just that. Mo Yu thinks it''s better to be careful. That kid Lin Fei is so weird. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case¡° That''s about the same A bright smile appeared on Mo Feng''s face. A mole ant, he wants to trample to death, just like playing, doesn''t need to do his best. Now, Mo Feng''s martial arts level is nine grades of tongshenjing. It''s scary enough. But there is something more terrifying. What''s more terrifying is that Mo Feng once leaped to the next level to defeat the martial arts practitioners who had been half a step in the divine realm. What does that mean? This shows that Mo Feng has a terrible talent for cultivating martial arts. You know, the higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the lower the possibility of beating a higher level practitioner. However, Mo Feng can defeat the martial arts practitioners who are half in the divine realm. It''s so terrible! Therefore, Mo Feng is very proud. Such mole ants as Lin Fei, he looked down on them from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to kill himself. In his opinion, if he wants to kill Lin Fei himself, it is a great gift to Lin Feitian. Even if Lin Fei died, he should be grateful.

 Chapter 2816

    Mo Feng is so confident. Around them, they all saw the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. They felt that Lin Fei could not live any longer¡° Yunni, Lin Fei is a bastard. You don''t deserve to die for him. " Nanchong cheered word by word¡° Father, your daughter has her own sense of propriety. Don''t worry about your daughter. " South cloud Ni Ning voice way. She did not know that the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival was zero. The reason why Lin Fei is like this is because of her. After Lin Fei died. Even if she didn''t die for Lin Fei. She''ll have trouble sleeping and eating, too. Anyway, she will die for Lin Fei. Just then. The tens of billions of eyes are watching. Mo Feng stretched out a finger. Then, with a look in his eyes, he locked on Lin Fei and said with a playful smile: "Lin Fei, if you can take my son''s move, I will spare you forever." In his opinion, Lin Fei can''t catch him. All he has to do is move. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Confidence. Mo Feng is confident to the extreme. With Mo Feng saying so. All of a sudden. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all whispered¡° Mo Feng is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in Shenjing! He has a great family style. He is confident that he can kill Lin Fei with one move. That''s why he said that just now. "¡° In wuchentian, childe Lin may still be a devil of martial arts cultivation that never happened to him. However, compared with Mo Feng of Mo''s family in daluotian, he is nothing. "¡° Mr. Lin is absolutely not able to defeat Mo Feng. Mr. Lin has overdone it! " No one on the scene is optimistic that Lin Fei can beat Mo Feng. It''s not because Lin Fei is not strong. It''s because Mo Feng is too strong. Ah! Today is the time of Lin Fei''s death. Pathetic, pathetic! If, before, Lin Fei agreed to Mo Kun and Mo Yu''s offer, Lin Fei would not have to die. But Lin Fei is too stubborn. Anyway, he will kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu. One mistake is eternal hatred. It''s Lin Fei! Lin Fei will continue to practice martial arts normally. The future is promising. However, Lin Fei has the possibility to practice martial arts normally. Stupid. Lin Fei is a fool of fools. He''s going to kill himself! He had a good hand. Unfortunately, he didn''t play well himself. He can''t blame others, he can only blame himself. However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei looked at Mo Feng and said calmly, "since you want to die, I will help you." Lin Fei''s words made everyone present speechless. Mo Feng is confident because he has confident capital. Lin Fei''s confidence is totally unreasonable¡° Lin Fei, you are such a useless and brainless martial arts practitioner. I really don''t want to kill you. " Mo Feng Sha has the imposing manner to shout a way. Mo Feng thinks that he really wants to kill Lin Fei. It''ll only dirty his hands. Lin Fei has no right to die at his hands. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all nodded, they think what Mo Feng said is very reasonable. They also think that Mo Feng is fully qualified to say that Lin Fei is a useless and brainless martial arts practitioner¡° Lin Fei, being able to fall in love with you is the happiest thing in my life. I will accompany you both in life and death. " Nan Yunni is ready to die for Lin Fei. Nan Yunni doesn''t think Lin Fei can continue to work miracles and defeat Mo Feng.

 Chapter 2817

    Mo Kun''s eyes are burning at Lin Fei. He didn''t want to miss every second of Lin Fei''s tragic death¡° Lin Fei, you''re so good at pretending. If you really beat Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, you''ve been raving again and again before. That''s really awesome. "¡° But, you can''t beat Mo Feng, the fifth son of our Mo family. Before that, you talked wildly again and again, angering Mo Feng, the fifth son of our Mo family. That''s a fool! " Mo Kun thought of it in his heart. Mo Kun knows Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. Since, before, Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, said that he had only one move. If Lin Fei didn''t die, he would spare Lin Fei. It must be because Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is confident that he can kill Lin Fei in one move. In Mo Kun''s eyes, Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is invincible. Lin Fei can die in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. That''s a great gift¡° Mo Kun, we don''t have to die. Lin Fei is small and will die without a burial place. " Mo Yu said excitedly. Before, Mo Yu thought he and Mo Kun were dead. But when Lin Fei was ready to kill them. Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is here. With the arrival of Mo Feng, the fifth son of Mo family. Everything has changed. He and Mokun don''t have to die. Moreover, he and Mo Kun will see with their own eyes how Lin Fei died. It''s refreshing. It''s so refreshing¡° Well Mo Kun nodded, and then he said, "well.". Mo Kun, well, this sound contains too many emotions. Just then. Boom! Mo Feng made a blow. then. Where his fist passed, it was as if there were countless nuclear bombs exploding. So strong. It''s really strong. There is a reason why Mo Feng was so confident just now! Mo Feng also has so confident capital. If he doesn''t do it, it''s over. It''s so terrible. Right now. Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. In the hall. All the strong men of the Mo family are concentrating on a pitching stone. Mo Feng''s hand is playing on the pitching stone¡° It''s true that my feng''er has become stronger again. He killed Lin Fei. He''s too talented. Lin Fei''s child died in peace. " Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, said with a smile¡° Master, Master Wu is the most talented martial arts practitioner in our Mo family. In the future, Master Wu will surely be able to enter the holy court. " Mo''s elder Mo Tao said happily. Mo Dao, the elder of Mo family, didn''t pay much attention to the picture above the spirit throwing stone. It''s doomed. It doesn''t matter whether he cares or not. Today, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. Shengyuan is the most advanced martial arts college in daluotian. The numerous practitioners in the sky are eager to enter the holy court¡° Elder, it''s too early for you to say that the strength of my feng''er is not enough to enter the holy court. " Mo Kunyu''s determined way. It''s been 10 million years since the Mo family, and no one has entered the sanctuary. He very much hoped that his son Mo Feng could enter the holy courtyard. Now, his son Mo Feng is just over 100 years old. If it develops at the current speed of martial arts cultivation. His son Mo Feng should be able to enter the holy court¡° Master, you are modest. This year, Mr. Wu is only over 100 years old. The height he can reach in the future is limitless. " Mo said with a smile. Everyone else in the room nodded. Obviously, they all agree with what Mo Daogang said. Right now. None of them worried about the safety of Mo Feng.

 Chapter 2818

    "That Lin Fei child is just a mole ant like martial arts practitioner. He has no right to die in the hands of five CHILDES." Mo long, the eight elder of the Mo family, is indignant. Mo long, the eight elder of Mo family, thinks that Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of Mo family. For Lin Fei, this is something worth showing off. With Mo long saying so. In the hall of Mo''s family, other people quickly added: "that Linfei child is just a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm. He really has no right to die in the hands of the fifth childe. However, after all, that Linfei child is too damned."¡° Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei has no brain at all. "¡° If you die on the fifth childe''s hand, you will only dirty the fifth childe''s hand and disgrace the fifth childe''s reputation. "..." It''s just then. Nine tours to the holy land. Nanjia. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. coming. Mo Feng''s blow has come to Lin Fei¡° Mo Feng, just like you, you want to kill me too much. " Lin Fei''s face is still so calm, he didn''t even give a hand¡° Lin Fei, now, what''s the use of your eloquence? I promise you, immediately, you will be dead. " Mo Feng''s every word and sound resounded through the heaven and earth, so that all the practitioners on the scene heard it. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they frown, staring at Lin Fei, can''t help but ridicule Lin Fei¡° Grass! It''s time to step on the horse. Lin Fei is still in the mood to be forced. How big his experience is¡° Lin Fei''s intelligence quotient is completely opposite to his martial arts talent. "¡° After he died, Lin Fei would no longer pretend to be forced. "..." In the crowd. Nan Chong lowered his head. How did his daughter, nanyunni, fall in love with such a rubbish! Is his daughter nanyunni blind? Such rubbish as Lin Fei. His daughter Nan Yunni actually fell in love with her. How blind is that. In Nan Chong''s opinion, his daughter Nan Yunni casually finds a man, who is 100 times better than Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, and his strength is also very strong. But Lin Fei is a brain wreck! No matter how evil Lin Fei''s talent is, no matter how powerful he is, it won''t help. Because Lin Fei can''t live long. This scene in front of him has proved this point. Lin Fei will die immediately, and his daughter Nan Yunni will die for Lin Fei. In the world, the happiest thing is to send a person with white hair to a person with black hair! Nan Chong''s heart was like a knife, and he began to ache. At the same time. Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. In the hall¡° Lin Fei child, he is not scared silly, until now, he did not even move Mo Dao was very confused¡° It should be Mo long snorted. Now, he despises Lin Fei more and more. Before that, when Lin Fei spoke out, how arrogant and arrogant he was. Now, however, Lin Fei is so scared that he doesn''t even make a move¡° It seems that our master overestimated Lin Fei''s son. Our master should not send feng''er to kill Lin Fei''s son. " Mo Kunyu stroked the white beard on his chin, and then he said to himself. Mo Kunyu''s voice has just dropped. Bang! Visit the south of the holy land. Mo Feng hit Lin Fei with a blow¡° Lin Fei, you let me down. Today, I shouldn''t have come to kill you. " Mo Feng hums uninteresting.

 Chapter 2819

    Mo Feng''s boring voice clearly fell into everyone''s ears¡° Five childe, mighty Mo Kun waved his arm and cheered excitedly. The fifth young master is worthy of being the best martial arts talent of the Mo family. Five childe a hand, Lin Fei died¡° Lin Fei, now, do you regret it? " Mo Yu stares at Lin Fei and grins. Before, he had said to Lin Fei that as long as Lin Fei let him go, he and Mo Kun would keep Lin Fei alive. But Lin Fei insists on killing him and Mo Kun. It''s alright now. Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners are very bitter. Lin Fei is the holy land of Jiuyou and the most excellent martial arts talent of traceless heaven. Even though, Lin Fei is the best martial arts talent of traceless sky. Lin Fei is not the enemy of Mo Feng! There is a big difference between wuchentian and daluotian. They expected Linfei to die. So they sighed with regret¡° Lin Fei is such a demon. Today, he still died in the hands of Mo Feng. It''s pathetic! "¡° This is Lin Fei''s own choice. He can''t blame anyone else, he can only blame himself. He has made a hole for himself¡° The brain of a martial arts practitioner is still very important. A martial arts practitioner without brain is useless no matter how excellent he is in other aspects. Lin Fei is a typical example. "..." Right now. Da Luo Tian Mo''s house, the hall¡° Lin Fei is just a piece of rubbish. He has no right to die in the hands of Mr. five. " Mo family elder Mo Dao stares at Lin Fei and scolds angrily¡° Elder, this proves from the side how excellent five CHILDES are. " Mo long, the eight elders of the Mo family, said with a smile. With Mo long saying so. The other martial arts practitioners in the Mo family can''t help praising Mo Feng. For a time, Mo Feng was touted by them as the best martial arts talent of the Mo family for hundreds of millions of years¡° You guys! Don''t compare Lin Fei with feng''er. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve it at all. " Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, cheered word by word. He said it like saying the truth. There is no doubt in his voice. Other people hastily added: "yes, yes..." just at this moment. Visit the south of the holy land¡° Father, maybe Lin Fei is sure to defeat Mo Feng. " Nanyunni said weakly¡° Winnie, do you believe what you say? " Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and asks. The impossible. His daughter, Nan Yunni, had a little fantasy. You know, there''s hope, there''s disappointment¡° Yunni, I advise you to dispel your illusions as soon as possible. Lin Fei is absolutely impossible to defeat Mo Feng. " Nanchong road. The voice of Nanchong has just dropped. Lin Fei spoke¡° Mo Feng, do you think you can kill me with one punch? " Lin Fei laughs and disdains. then. Boom! Mo Feng flew out like a small stone¡° This... "Mo Feng is silly. He feels that his spirit and his body are going to be separated. He can''t believe his eyes! What did he see? He actually saw his own inverted fly out and Lin Fei Wen Si did not move. See the ghost! Just now, the blow he shot was enough to kill a martial arts practitioner who was able to pass the eight grades of Shenjing! even though. Lin Fei is not dead yet.

 Chapter 2820

    Right now. Nine tour of the holy land, as if there is no one alive. All sounds are quiet. There was no sound at all. Nanjia. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, their eyes are almost burst. Mo Feng can''t believe his eyes. How dare they believe their eyes! Originally, they thought that Lin Fei would die in Mo Feng''s hands. However, this is the result. Lin Fei is nothing. Mo Feng also flew backwards. It almost broke their faces! And Da Luo Tian Mo''s house, the hall. All of the Mo family''s martial arts practitioners feel that their faces are almost swollen by Lin Fei. A second ago, they were still madly boasting about how evil Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, was. At this moment, Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, flew upside down. Even if Lin Fei stood still, Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, did not hurt Lin Fei. Thinking of the words that they belittled Lin Fei just now, they all wanted to find a way to get in. I don''t know how long it took. Until¡° Feng''er didn''t kill Lin Fei with one blow? " Mo Kunyu opened her mouth and broke the silence. Until now, Mo Kunyu still can''t accept that Mo Feng didn''t kill Lin Fei. He had a sense of dreaming¡° No Elder Mo daoning said. There was a look of embarrassment on the faces of all the others present. At this moment, they have to admit that they underestimate Lin Fei''s strength¡° Master, just now, five childe didn''t kill Lin Fei with one punch. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that five childe can kill Lin Fei. " Eight elder Mo long vowed. He has absolute confidence in Mo Feng''s killing Lin Fei. Just now, Lin Fei was really surprised. However, the more so, the more pitiful Lin Fei was. Because today, no matter what, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. It''s destiny. No one can change it. Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is also very evil. If Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, exerts all his strength, he will be able to defeat the martial arts practitioners who are half in the divine realm. Does Lin Fei have the truth of immortality? Lin Fei met the fifth son of the Mo family. This is Lin Fei''s sorrow¡° Mo long, what you said is reasonable. Feng''er was careless just now, so he didn''t kill Lin Fei. " Mo Kunyu laughs. After Mo Kunyu laughs so much. In the hall of the Mo family, the embarrassment was relieved a little. Other Mo family''s martial arts practitioners, they also said with a smile: "indeed, that Lin Fei child will still die in our Mo family''s five childe''s hands."¡° That child Lin Fei is really pitiful. Today, if he doesn''t meet the fifth son of our Mo family, he may have a different future in the future. "¡° I guess the fifth son of our Mo family must be angry. Now, the fifth son of our Mo family wants to frustrate Lin Fei. "..." Right now. In the hall of the Mo family, all the people agreed that Lin Fei would still die in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family¡° Yes, Lin Fei is good. Now, he has the right to die in feng''er''s hands. " Mo Kunyu said happily. Lin Fei was not killed by Mo Feng. This shows that Lin Fei''s strength is pretty good. It''s not a wrong decision for Mo Kunyu to send Mo Feng to kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2821

    Boom! Mo Feng''s feet fell to the ground. All of a sudden. Under Mo Feng''s feet, two pits of tens of centimeters appeared. Around them, there are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, and their thinking has returned one by one¡° Father and daughter have already said that Lin Fei has the possibility to defeat Mo Feng. " Nan Yunni stares at her father Nan Chong and says excitedly¡° This... "Nanchong is a fool. Nan Chong never thought that he would be beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Lin Fei simply refreshed his understanding of Xiuwu evil. Originally, he thought that all the martial arts cultivation talents of the evil spirits had a certain degree. However, now, he knows that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent has no degree at all¡° Lin Fei, now, he is not dead! " Mo Kun exclaimed. Mo Yu was too shocked to speak. There was a buzz in his mind. His brain can''t think at all! In his mind, Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is an invincible existence. Just now, when Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, took the hand. He had already decided that Lin Fei would die. Now, however, the scene in front of him gave him a loud slap in the face. After a long time¡° No way Mo Yu can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead! Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei, just as they stare at monsters. They held their breath and began to curse¡° Grass! Mr. Lin is still alive. "¡° God man, childe Lin is just a mythical figure! "¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse. It''s a miracle in miracles. Master Lin has created another miracle in miracles. " Just then. Mo Feng is ashamed. His two eyes are red, and the deep part of his eyes is full of forest. Before, how confident he was. Before, the reason why he said that after his move, Lin Fei would not die, he would spare Lin Fei. That''s because he was very sure that his move was enough to kill Lin Fei ten million times. However, it turned out to hit him in the face. He is mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family! Face is so important to him. Lin Fei made him lose face. He had to kill Lin Fei himself to feel better¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I underestimated your strength. Now I think you are entitled to die in my hands. " Mo Feng''s murderous way. Right now. Mo Feng is still so confident. His confidence comes from his great strength. If he exerts his full strength, he can even defeat the martial arts practitioners in the divine realm. It''s easy to kill Lin Fei. With that, Mo Feng''s eyes narrowed. He continued: "I have defeated the martial arts practitioners who have been in the divine realm for half a year." Mo Feng raised his head high. He looked down at Lin Fei like a god looking down at the ants. In Mo Feng''s eyes, Lin Fei is a little bit bigger. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. This Mo Feng is absolutely invincible! He has defeated even the martial arts practitioners who are half in the divine realm. what the fuck! This is terrible! Before, they were happy too early! They also thought that Lin Fei had a chance to defeat Mo Feng when he resisted Mo Feng''s blow with his body. However, with Mo Feng saying so. They know they think too much. Lin Fei has no hope of beating Mo Feng.

 Chapter 2822

    "Winnie, it''s too early for you to be happy." Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and says in despair. Nanyunni said nothing. The reason why she didn''t say a word was that she also felt that she was happy too early. She thought Lin Fei had the possibility to defeat Mo Feng. Now it seems that she thinks too much. Mo Feng even defeated the half step God''s martial arts practitioners. Even though Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is evil, and he creates miracles in miracles again and again, Lin Fei can''t defeat Mo Feng! Lin Fei can''t beat Da Luotian''s talent of cultivating martial arts. Mo Feng is like the light of the sun and the moon. And Lin Fei is just a candle. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are about to suffocate to death, they exclaimed¡° Mr. Lin, he can''t beat Mo Feng any more. Ah! How could that be? "¡° Mo Feng is absolutely invincible. You''d better admit your life, Mr. Lin! "¡° If, now, I am Mr. Lin, I will certainly beg for mercy. " Before, when Lin Fei blocked Mo Feng''s attack with his body. They are full of hope that Lin Fei will defeat Mo Feng. However. When Mo Feng himself said that he had defeated the martial arts practitioners in the divine realm. They no longer have any hope that Lin Fei will defeat Mo Feng. It''s not that Lin Fei is not evil enough, it''s not that Lin Fei''s strength is not strong enough, but that Mo Feng is invincible. Mo Feng''s strength is just too abnormal. Lin Fei meets Mo Feng. For Lin Fei, this is the greatest misfortune in his life. Now, in addition to admitting his life, Lin Fei has to beg for mercy from Mo Feng. However, Lin Fei''s character is so proud. Lin Fei is proud to the core. How could he ask Mo Feng for mercy? In their view, at present, Lin Fei has only one way to die, Lin Fei will definitely die in the hands of Mo Feng. Right now. Da Luo Tian Mo''s house, the hall¡° Feng''er is completely infuriated by Lin Fei, who has to wait to die. " Mo Kunyu stares at the picture above the pitching stone and says with a smile¡° That Lin Fei child can die in the hand of five childe, is his blessing, he died, also should close eyes The elder Mo Tao laughed playfully. Looking at Lin Fei on the pitching stone, Mo Dao is just like looking at a dead man. Everyone else in the room kept nodding. They very much agree with the elder Mo Dao¡° My master sent feng''er to kill Lin Fei in Jiuyou holy land just to experience feng''er. It seems that Lin Fei didn''t disappoint my master! " The smile on Mo Kunyu''s face was rich. Mo Kunyu said this. Other people on the scene, they flattered Mo Kunyu one after another. Right now. They didn''t look a bit flustered. None of them worried about the safety of Mo Feng. In their view, Lin Fei died in the hands of Mo Feng, it seems, is a matter of certainty. It''s just a matter of time before Lin Fei dies. Visit the south of the holy land. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners thought that Lin Fei would be afraid when he learned that Mo Feng had defeated the martial arts practitioners who had been in the divine realm. However, they just saw that Lin Fei''s face was as calm as water. Grass! What a great experience Lin Fei had! Immediately, Lin Fei will die, Lin Fei can be so calm. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei spoke¡° Mo Feng, you didn''t cherish the chance I gave you. Before you die, I''ll make you lose. " Lin Fei light way.

 Chapter 2823

    Lin Fei''s words and sounds clearly fell into everyone''s ears. In an instant. All the people present were confused, petrified and without thinking. No one can imagine that Lin Fei''s death is imminent, and even dare to speak out. Dead duck has a hard mouth. It''s Lin Fei! After dozens of breaths¡° Ah ha ha... "Mo Feng looked up and laughed. Just now, Lin Fei said that he would let himself lose before he died. Jokes. What a joke! Lin Fei wants to beat him. Lin Fei is so arrogant. He can even defeat the martial arts practitioners who are half in the divine realm. If he can''t even defeat Lin Fei, such a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm. Then he might as well commit suicide. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they shook their heads, and then mocked Lin Fei¡° Can''t Mr. Lin recognize the present form? He is already a dying man. "¡° Now, young master Lin is still living in a dream¡° Self confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is arrogance and conceit For a moment, the sound of ridicule resounded throughout the nine tour holy land. In fact, they also want to see Lin Fei beat Mo Feng. But reason tells them. impossible. Lin Fei can never defeat Mo Feng¡° Lost wisdom, Lin Fei that silly boy lost wisdom! Before he died, he had the face to talk wild. " Nan Chong frowned deeply. Nanyunni began to smile bitterly. Once again, she was ready to die for Lin Fei. Before, she could not remember how many miracles Lin Fei had created. However, Lin Fei faces Mo Feng again. She doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can create miracles again and defeat Mo Feng. Because Mo Feng is invincible. Right now. Da Luo Tian Mo''s house, the hall. The Mo family burst into laughter. None of them believed what Lin Fei said. Lin Fei wants to beat Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. That''s impossible¡° How likely do you think Lin Fei will defeat feng''er? " Mo Kunyu glanced at all the people present before he asked¡° There is no possibility at all. " Elder Mo Tao blurted out. He was so confident in Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts makes him feel bright in front of his eyes. But Lin Fei wants to beat Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. Before, Lin Fei showed his talent of cultivating martial arts. Not enough. It''s not enough. Today, Lin Fei died in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. It''s destiny. Candlelight can never be won by the sun and the moon¡° If Lin Fei can defeat Mr. Wu, I''d like to leave Mo''s home by abandoning the elixir field. " Mo Long''s word by word. Mo long dares to say that because he firmly believes that Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, can defeat Lin Fei. At the same time. Visit the south of the holy land¡° Lin Fei, do you want me to be convinced before I die Mo Feng stares at Lin Fei and laughs scornfully. Just now, Lin Fei resisted his blow with his body. Lin Fei is gone with the wind. I don''t know who he is! Lin Fei is just a warrior in the realm of the emperor. He felt that Lin Fei could not do him any harm¡° Yes Lin Fei very affirmative answer way. Lin Fei''s words caused a burst of ridicule.

 Chapter 2824

    "Silly boy, would you stop talking?" Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. Almost all the practitioners of Jiuyou holy land know that Lin Fei is the man of his daughter Nan Yunni. Before, Lin Fei again and again said a smile. He is nanyunni''s father. He felt ashamed. That''s why he asked Lin Fei to stop talking. Lin Fei is shameless. However, he still wants to face. Nanchong wishes Lin Fei could be more intelligent. If Lin Fei could be more intelligent. That would be great. It''s a pity. Lin Fei has nothing to do with smart! Lin Fei is just like a fool. Until now, Lin Fei can''t recognize the form clearly. He thinks he can defeat Mo Feng. How mindless this is¡° Father, don''t say that to Lin Fei, otherwise you will be beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. " Nan Yunni reminds a way¡° Yunni, Lin Fei is a dying man. How can father be beaten in the face by him? " Nan Chong snorted. Nanchong''s words made nanyunni speechless. More Than This. and. Nanyunni''s heart is still very painful. Soon, she will see her beloved die before her eyes. This is the most painful thing in her life for her! In the crowd. Mo Kun laughed cruelly¡° Mo Yu, just now, we should not be too worried or too surprised. " Mo Kun said with a smile. Just now, Lin Fei''s performance was really amazing. But, so what? Today, no one can change that Lin Fei will die in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, came to the boundless sky. It''s invincible. Lin Fei can only accept his fate¡° Mo Kun, do you think about how to celebrate after Lin Fei''s death? " Mo Yu asked¡° I haven''t thought about it yet. Now, it''s time for us to think about it. " Mo Kun suppressed the excitement in his heart, he sneered. It''s just then. Mo Feng finally did it¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can beat me. I also hope you can convince me to lose. " Mo Feng said with a smile. That''s the first thing to say. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all whispered¡° Mo Feng is being ironic. He doesn''t believe Lin Fei can beat him at all. "¡° Ah! Mo Feng has already made a move. Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out. Lin Fei is going to kill himself! "¡° I think that once Mo Feng shows his best martial arts skills, Lin Fei should not be the enemy of Mo Feng. It''s terrible that Mo Feng can defeat the martial arts practitioners in the half step divine realm! " Hundreds of millions of people are watching¡° Dark magic dragon palm Mo Feng cheered fiercely. All of a sudden. Mo Feng pushed his palms forward, and in his palms there were two black magic dragons. The two shadows of the dark magic dragon are lifelike, just like the real dragon. The voice fell. Looking at Lin Fei again, Mo Feng no longer regards Lin Fei as a living person. The whole sky of Jiuyou holy land is covered by the shadow of the two dark magic dragons. You can imagine how big the shadow of the two dark magic dragons is. It''s not too much to cover the sky and the sun! BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. So strong. It''s really strong. Mo Feng''s dark magic dragon palm is absolutely invincible!

 Chapter 2825

    "Mo Feng is indeed a martial arts genius of Da Luotian!" Nan Chong couldn''t help feeling. Mo Feng shows his best martial arts, after the dark magic dragon palm. Nanchong feels more and more that Nanchong is not Lin Fei''s enemy. Right now. Lin Fei is on Mo Feng. This is too cruel for Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei has already met Mo Feng. No one can change it. Ah! Lin Fei''s life should be like this¡° This... "Nanyunni was too scared to speak. Before, she has always held a glimmer of hope for Lin Fei to defeat Mo Feng. Now, all her hopes have been dashed! She finally understood why Mo Feng had so much confidence in beating Lin Fei just now. Because, Mo Feng has the invincible strength! Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are looking at Lin Fei, their eyes are full of regret. Jiuyou holy land, or the first demon of wuchentian''s martial arts cultivation, is going to die like this. God is jealous of talent! At this moment, they finally know the gap between Wu chentian''s talent and Da Luotian''s talent. It''s just one on the ground and one in the sky! In their opinion, now, Lin Fei has to wait to die. Even if Lin Fei didn''t wait to die, he didn''t do anything. He and Mo Feng are not rivals at the same level. The gap between him and Mo Feng is like a natural moat¡° Five childe, it''s too strong. We admire five childe. We admire five childe. " Mo Kun''s way from the heart¡° Five childe in order to kill that Lin Fei child, he actually performed his strongest martial arts, dark magic dragon palm, absolutely unnecessary Mo Yu Ning said. Mo Yu felt that Lin Fei had no right to die on the dark magic dragon palm, the most powerful martial art of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. If, Lin Fei really want to die in their mo family five childe Mo Feng strongest martial arts, dark magic Teng hand above. Lin Fei''s death is worth it. Right now. Da Luo Tian Mo''s house, the hall¡° Does feng''er attach too much importance to Lin Fei? Feng''er even showed his best martial arts. " Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, murmured to himself, looking at the image of Mo Feng on the pitching stone. Mo Kunyu said this. instant. The other Mo family''s strong martial arts practitioners on the scene, they quickly said: "master, it''s true that the fifth young master really attaches too much importance to Lin Fei. There''s no need for the fifth young master to show his best martial arts."¡° Five childe shows his best martial arts to deal with Lin Fei. It''s like using da Luo Tian''s treasure to suppress a mole ant. It''s too much talent to use! "¡° Today, even if the child Lin Fei died in the hands of the fifth childe, he can also close his eyes, he can also die with pride. "..." Everyone in the Mo family thinks that Mo Feng attaches too much importance to Lin Fei. There is no need for Mo Feng to show his best martial arts. As for Lin Fei''s ability to defeat Mo Feng, they never thought about it. The impossible. It doesn''t make sense to think about it or not. In this second. Nine tours to the holy land. Nanjia¡° Mo Feng, your best martial art is dark magic dragon palm. " Lin Fei light way. Until now. Lin Fei is not afraid. He commented on Mo Feng''s most powerful martial arts, dark magic dragon palm, just like the older generation commented on the martial arts performed by the younger generation¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can keep your promise and let me be convinced when I lose. " Mo Feng sneered.

 Chapter 2826

    "Certainly." Lin Fei only spits out these two words from his mouth. Lin Fei said it. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners could not help shaking their heads and sighing¡° Lin Fei is just as hard as before¡° At the end of his life, Lin Fei still fantasizes that he can defeat Mo Feng. He has delusion! Lin Fei, stop daydreaming. "¡° If Lin Fei can beat Mo Feng, I''ll screw my head off and sit down as a stool for you I don''t believe it. No one believes Lin Fei can beat Mo Feng. Including nanyunni¡° Lin Fei, you! When will you know how many pounds you have Nan Chong frowned deeply. Is Lin Fei dead, he can know how many jin he has? Mo Feng''s dark magic dragon hand is invincible. Tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present felt it. Why can''t Lin Fei feel it? The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to know his own strength. Otherwise, it will be like Lin Fei, he has come to the end, he is still speechless. Lin Fei did it. It''s just a joke¡° Father, I hope you don''t blame your daughter for her decision Nanyunni and her father Nanchong make a final farewell. Before, she had already decided. No matter whether Lin Fei is alive or dead, she will choose to be with Lin Fei. Her life is Lin Fei''s person, and her death is Lin Fei''s ghost. The reason why nanyunni and her father Nanchong bid farewell is that she has determined that Lin Fei will die on top of Mo Feng''s most powerful martial art, dark magic dragon hand. To be honest, she can''t see Lin Fei''s hope of defeating Mo Feng at all. No hope, no disappointment. Isn''t it¡° Yunni, you are so stupid. Lin Fei is not the only man in the world. Why do you want to die for Lin Fei? " Nan Chong sighed helplessly. Lin Fei is stupid. His daughter, Nan Yunni, was also stupid. It''s not a family, not a family¡° Father, you don''t understand women. " South cloud Ni Ning voice way. Other people in the south family, they also began to persuade Nan Yunni not to die for Lin Fei¡° Miss, you are still young. Without Lin Fei, you can still be with others. "¡° You can''t come back from death. Lin Fei will die. But, miss, you still have a long way to go! You can''t hang on that crooked neck tree of Linfei. "¡° Love is very important, but, in this world, there are still many very important things, young lady, you look open, don''t do stupid things. "..." Nanyunni said nothing. Before, Lin Fei killed Mo Wuchang of Mo family for her. Now, Lin Fei is going to die because of this. After Lin Fei died. What''s the point of her living alone in this world? Therefore, her decision to die for Lin Fei will not change, and no one can persuade her. Just then. Mo Feng raised his head and laughed¡° Lin Fei, I''ve already used my best martial arts, dark magic dragon palm. You think you can beat me. Your eyesight is too bad. " Suddenly, Mo Feng converged the smile on his face. He looked at Lin Fei and sneered. Mo Feng also thinks that he shows his best martial arts skills. The dark magic dragon palm is too overqualified to deal with Lin Fei. But Lin Fei is really hateful. He can''t miss again. He wants to kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2827

    "Lin Fei, I''m the martial arts genius of Da Luotian, not the existence you can look up to." Mo Feng''s proud way. Before, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent and strength were amazing. However, these are not enough for Lin Fei to look up to him. Lin Fei''s encounter with him is the greatest misfortune in his life. Now, Lin Fei has no choice but to die. With Mo Feng saying so. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Mo Feng and exclaim¡° Mo Feng has a strong demeanor. He is far from the existence that Lin Fei can look up to¡° Lin Fei is inferior to Mo Feng in strength, atmosphere and other aspects. "¡° Today, when I saw Mo Feng, I realized what a real martial arts genius is. Lin Fei is far from being a real martial arts genius. " They hold Mo Feng to the highest point and Lin Fei to the lowest point. This is the most real thought in their hearts. Right now. Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby¡° Nine tour of the holy land of martial arts practitioners, they are not very dull? They all see that Lin Fei is far inferior to feng''er. " Mo Kunyu, the leader of the Mo family, praised him. Mo Kunyu has a son whom everyone praises. He''s very proud¡° Master, if you compare that Lin Fei child with the fifth young master, you are insulting the fifth young master. " Mo family elder Mo road blows beard to stare of say¡° My master is wrong. " Mo Yukun burst out laughing. Other people on the scene expressed their opinions one after another. They all said that Lin Fei was not qualified to compare with Mo Feng. The voices fell into Mo Kunyu''s ears. Mo Kunyu''s face is full of bright smile, his old face is the same as the sunflower in full bloom. He has a son like Mo Feng. He can be proud all his life! meanwhile. Nine tours to the holy land. Nanjia¡° Lin Fei, show your best martial arts immediately. I want you to be convinced before you die. " The secluded road of Mo Feng. Before, Lin Fei said the same thing to Mo Feng. Now, Mo Feng returned this sentence to Lin Fei intact. In Mo Feng''s opinion, even his best martial art, dark magic dragon hand, killed Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t show his best martial arts. Lin Fei is dead. It is estimated that Lin Fei can not admit defeat. He didn''t want to. He also wanted to be convinced that Lin Fei had lost. He wants Lin Fei to know that the gap between Lin Fei and him is like a natural moat¡° If you don''t tell me, I''m ready to show my best martial arts. " Lin Fei stares at Mo Feng and whispers. Lin Fei is very proud. However, he is not arrogant. Around him, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners thought that he could not be mo Feng''s opponent, and they thought that he overestimated his own strength. Is that really the case? no In Lin Fei''s mind, there was the spirit of the ancient god of war. About his own strength as well as other people''s time, he can accurately know. Take Mo Feng for example. Mo Feng''s most powerful martial art, dark magic dragon palm can kill half a step of the practitioners in the divine realm. Mo Feng''s strongest strike is equivalent to the strongest martial arts skill of the first class martial arts practitioners in the divine realm. It''s not so terrible! However, he is not weak. He borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. His real strength is equivalent to the strength of a martial arts practitioner in the middle of the divine realm. Therefore, he can still beat Mo Feng. It''s not that he overestimates his strength. It''s that everyone here underestimated his strength. Mo Feng met him, is the biggest sorrow of Mo Feng''s life.

 Chapter 2828

    "Dragon boxing!" Lin Fei said. All of a sudden. In Lin Fei''s fists, there are two golden dragons. Seeing this scene, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners around them began to laugh¡° Now that this has happened, what''s the use of Lin Fei''s moves? "¡° It''s just a dying struggle. Lin Fei really shouldn''t offend Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. "¡° The martial arts practitioners of wuchentian dare to offend the martial arts practitioners of daluotian. It is estimated that Lin Fei is the only one, and Lin Fei will be the last one. "..." In the crowd. Nanyunni has confirmed that she and Lin Fei will die together. Right now. She''s calm¡° Lin Fei, I have to be your woman in the afterlife. " Nanyunni thought so¡° Winnie, why are you so stupid? " Nanchong is worried! He also wants to persuade his daughter Nan Yunni not to die for Lin Fei. However, he has already said what should be said and advised. Other people in the south, they also said. South cloud Ni oil salt not into, who advised her not to die for Lin Fei. She couldn''t even listen. Nanchong is helpless¡° Brother, take good care of my father. I can''t be filial to my father any more. " Nan Yunni looks at her brother Nan Yiyong and says in a voice¡° Winnie, why are you doing this? Lin Fei is just a crooked neck tree. It''s not worth dying for a crooked neck tree. " Nan Yi said with painstaking persuasion. Nanyunni began to smile bitterly. She said nothing more. Seeing nanyunni like this, the rest of the Nanjia people are full of hatred for Linfei. Linfei wants to kill nanyunni, the eldest lady of the Nanjia family! A woman in love is too brainless. None of them felt that it was worthwhile for nanyunni, the eldest lady of their southern family, to die for Linfei. Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby. Everyone in the Mo family thinks that Lin Fei''s moves are useless. Lin Fei will still die in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. At the same time¡° Go Mo Feng cheered. Mo Feng''s cheers just dropped. All of a sudden. The shadow of the two black magic dragons rushed to Lin Fei. Where I have passed, the three empties seem to have penetrated. Mo Feng''s most powerful martial art, dark magic dragon palm, is so strong that it is despairing and beyond the limit of most people''s thinking. Da Luotian''s martial arts talent is so powerful. Today, they are an eye opener. They think they used to be like frogs in a well. And the shadow of the two golden dragons rushed to the shadow of the two black dragons¡° Lin Fei, now, you open your dog''s eyes and have a good look at the gap between you and me. " Mo Feng roared word by word. Mo Feng''s words made almost all the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene call Mo Feng very impressive. Look at Lin Fei again. They belittle Lin Fei for nothing¡° It''s time to come. Lin Fei, I''m here to accompany you. " Nanyunni''s calm way. Nan Yunni does not regret her decision to die for Lin Fei. In this life, she can die with Lin Fei. She is very self-sufficient¡° Lin Fei, you must create a miracle again! Otherwise, my daughter nanyunni can go with you. " Nanchong said anxiously¡° Father, don''t imagine that Lin Fei has created a miracle again. It''s useless. Accept the reality Nan Yi comforted him. Nan Chong also knows this truth, but he doesn''t want to watch his daughter Nan Yunni die for Lin Fei. Now, he can only pray.

 Chapter 2829

    "Father, I''ll use what you just said to Yunni to persuade you again. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment. Don''t imagine that Lin Fei can still live." Nan Yi uses Ning Sheng Dao¡° But I''m not reconciled! " Nan Chong stamped his feet and said with gnashing teeth. It''s too painful. It''s so painful. He has only one daughter, nanyunni. Nanyunni actually wanted to die for Lin Fei''s crooked neck tree. Other people in the south family, they quickly comforted: "master, this is the fate of the eldest lady."¡° Master, don''t be too sad. None of us can change the decision of the eldest lady. "¡° Ah! Master, I can understand your mood at this moment. Don''t be too sad. "..." Right now. Around, other people, they all blame Lin Fei, Lin Fei himself died, it''s just. He even wanted to implicate nanyunni. Is Lin Fei deaf? If nanyunni wants to die for him, doesn''t he know how to persuade nanyunni? Now, only when Lin Fei persuades Nan Yunni not to die for him, can Nan Yunni not die for him. But, until now, Lin Fei didn''t even look at Nan Yunni. Lin Fei''s heart is full of hate. Nanyunni falls in love with Lin Fei with all her heart. Lin Fei doesn''t care about Nan Yunni. Lin Fei is not as good as slag man! Hearing the voice of condemning Lin Fei, the South rushed to maosai. Yes! It''s no use persuading his daughter Nan Yunni. However, Lin Fei persuades his daughter Nan Yunni, which is likely to be useful, and her daughter Nan Yunni is likely to survive. So, Nan Chong looked up at Lin Fei and said anxiously, "Lin Fei, you advise my daughter Nan Yunni. You ask her not to do anything stupid. I beg you, OK?" In Nanchong''s opinion, this is the only hope for his daughter nanyunni to survive. However, Lin Fei was indifferent¡° Lin Fei, please advise my daughter Nan Yunni. " Nan Chong was so anxious that he almost cried. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is still indifferent. All of a sudden. Other people in the south family, they all began to scold Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are a scum man. "¡° Lin Fei, you are a selfish ghost. We miss Nanjia love you so much, can''t you persuade her not to die for you? "¡° Life can not be too selfish, you want to die, you don''t implicate our Nanjia miss, we Nanjia miss love you very much. "..." Lin Fei can''t laugh or cry. He can beat Mo Feng. He won''t die at all. Nanyunni doesn''t need to die for him. Does he still need to persuade nanyunni not to die for him? See Lin Fei is still silent, around, that other martial arts practitioners can''t look down, they have joined the ranks of scolding Lin Fei. For a time, Lin Fei seems to have become the best slag man. It''s just then. Jiuyou is gloomy. Above the sky. Boom! The shadow of the two black magic dragons collided with the shadow of the two golden dragons¡° Lin Fei, you have shown me carefully how my martial arts crush your martial arts. " Mo Feng stares at Lin Fei and shouts. Immediately, Lin Fei will lose. Then, Lin Fei will die. With Mo Feng saying so. All of a sudden. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene were all staring at the two shadows. They want to witness how Mo Feng, the great Luotian martial arts genius, used his martial arts skills to crush Lin Fei, the No.1 martial arts genius in wuchentian. Lin Fei won''t live long!

 Chapter 2830

    Right now. Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby¡° Lin Fei''s son, he just doesn''t know what to do. He dares to kill even our Mo family. This is his final end. " Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, yelled. In Mo Kunyu''s mind, Lin Fei''s spirits were all gone. Mo''s family and others, they stare at the portrait of Lin Fei on the pitching stone, their eyes are full of deep contempt, they say it one by one, I say it one by one¡° Lin Fei died on the top of the dark magic dragon hand, the most powerful martial art of the fifth young master. It''s too flattering of him. "¡° Who said no? It''s just a good talent to cultivate martial arts. In other aspects, it''s not as good as the fifth childe. "¡° In my eyes, Lin Fei is just like a frog at the bottom of a well. He doesn''t know that there are people and there is a heaven outside. "..." Lin Fei is not dead yet. However, they are very sure that Lin Fei is dead. Nine tours to the holy land. Nanjia. Bang! All of a sudden. Nanchong fell to the ground. He is desperate! Until now, Lin Fei hasn''t asked his daughter Nan Yunni not to die for love. Then his daughter Nan Yunni will die for Lin Fei. His last hope was dashed¡° Lin Fei, you are a selfish ghost. You have to die well. " Nan Chong scolds Lin Fei incessantly. As for the scene in the sky, he did not go to see it. The reason why he didn''t go to see it was that, in his opinion, Lin Fei could not defeat Mo Feng. Lin Fei will be defeated by Mo Feng. The gap between Lin Fei and Mo Feng is too big. Mo Feng uses his best martial arts skills to deal with Lin Fei, just like adults with bazookas and children. Where does Lin Fei have a chance to win! Just then. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Boom! The shadow of the two black magic dragons, like a piece of glass, broke into countless pieces, and then disappeared. And the color of the two golden dragon''s shadow faded. However, it continued to rush towards Mo Feng. This scene shocked the eyes of countless people. It''s amazing. It''s totally indescribable. Before that, everyone on the scene thought that Mo Feng''s strongest martial arts skill was that the dark magic dragon palm would surely kill Lin Fei. However, this is the result. What a surprise! It''s like when you see a beggar on the side of the road, you think that beggar has no money. But when you find out who he really is. You just know that he is in fact a billionaire worth hundreds of billions. This contrast is totally unacceptable to them! Mo Feng is like a fool. His mood is like a storm¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible... "Mo Feng kept repeating these two words in his heart. He only felt that he had met the ghost king. Lin Fei, the first-class martial arts practitioner in the divine realm, actually defeated his martial arts skills. It''s more than a fairy tale. Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby. At the moment, there is no sound. The Mo family''s strong practitioners present are petrified. Before, they said one by one that Lin Fei had insulted Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, by comparing him with Mo Feng. Now, however, they find that Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is not as good as Lin Fei. It seems that Lin Fei is going to blow up each of them.

 Chapter 2831

    "It''s impossible!" After a long time, Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, stared at the picture above the pitot stone with two eyes. He roared. I can''t take it. In any case, Mo Kunyu can''t accept such a result! His son Mo Feng''s strongest martial arts skills were defeated by Lin Fei''s useless martial arts skills. All along, he thought Lin Fei was a waste. But his son Mo Feng couldn''t even beat Lin Fei. Doesn''t it mean that his son Mo Feng is not as good as rubbish? His son Mo Feng has always been his pride. At this moment, he felt that his son Mo Feng was too shameful¡° Five young masters are defeated Mo Tao, the elder of Mo family, seems to be separated from the general body and spirit¡° That boy Lin Fei is a monster Mo long, the fifth elder of the Mo family, is trembling. They don''t say a word. In the blink of an eye. Mo Kunyu became nervous¡° Will feng''er be ok? " Mo Kunyu asked. He seemed to be asking himself and others present. As Mo Kunyu asked. Other people present, they are also nervous. Five childe Mo Feng won''t be in danger¡° Master, five childe won''t be in any danger. Please rest assured that five childe has many treasures of Mo family. Lin Fei can''t kill him. " The elder Mo Dao is very determined. Mo Dao''s words calmed the people present a little. They all think that Mo Dao has a point. Although Lin Fei is very evil. However, Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is not a vegetarian. After all, Mo Feng, the fifth son of their mo family, is the best martial arts talent of their mo family. Lin Fei wants to kill him. That''s impossible. Mo family and others, they said with a smile: "five childe just showed his best martial arts, was defeated by Lin Fei, but, five childe still have cards, he and Lin Fei children who win who lose is still hard to say."¡° Yes, once the fifth young master shows his cards, Lin Fei will still lose. It''s the biggest sorrow in his life for Lin Fei to meet the fifth young master. "¡° It''s a good thing that Lin Fei defeated five childe''s strongest martial arts skills. Five childe''s tempering is conducive to his future growth. "..." Right now. They are still optimistic that Mo Feng can beat Lin Fei. In their view, Lin Fei is destined to become a stepping stone in the growth of Mo Feng. This sound, fall into Mo Kunyu''s ear inside, let Mo Kunyu thoroughly put the heart into the stomach inside. Nine tours to the holy land. Nanjia. The shadow of the two golden dragons has come to Mo Feng. This scene shocked the eyes of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present. Mo Feng was stunned. However, Mo Feng was stunned. And he came back to himself. Mo Feng can be called the best martial arts talent by the Mo family, but he has certain strength¡° Light armor Mo Feng cried out. Mo Feng''s cheers haven''t come down yet. Mo Feng''s body appeared a shining armor. The armor is called aura armor, which is a defensive weapon. then. Boom! The remnants of the two golden dragons hit Mo Feng. Mo Feng stepped back. He was only slightly injured. Around them, those tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they have finally come back to their senses. They were all dumbfounded. They just felt that their faces had been swollen by Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts skills beat Mo Feng''s. It''s the opposite of what they thought before!

 Chapter 2832

    "Father, Lin Fei is not dead, and his daughter can do her best for you." South cloud Ni excited way. Nanchong can''t speak any more. He opened his mouth wide and his mind was in disorder. He couldn''t believe his eyes! Lin Fei''s martial arts skills beat those of xia Mo Feng. See the ghost! Other people in Nanjia, they can''t speak any more! Before, they advised their South Miss Nan Yunni not to die for Lin Fei. But Lin Fei didn''t die. Now, they think of it again. They have no shame! Mo Kun is stupid. Mo Yu was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground. Before, they both thought about how they would celebrate after Lin Fei''s death. But now it seems that before, they thought too much! Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, couldn''t even kill Lin Fei. Doesn''t that mean Lin Fei can''t die today¡° Mo Yu, I''m not dreaming Mo Kun stares at Mo Yu, surprised¡° No Mo Kun replied. He wishes he was dreaming, too. However, he really saw that Lin Fei''s martial arts defeated Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. Lin Fei almost broke his understanding of Xiuwu evil. Originally, Mo Kun thought that all the practitioners of wuchentian were rubbish. However, it was not until he met Lin Fei that he found that there were still demons in wuchentian. Even Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is not Lin Fei''s opponent. This is incredible. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, their thinking are all disordered, and they roar madly¡° Grass! Is Mr. Lin a human or a ghost! How could he be so perverted? Master Lin can even defeat the martial arts talents from Da Luo Tian. "¡° I admit that I was beaten in the face by Mr. Lin again! Mr. Lin is so terrible. "¡° Childe Lin is just the pride of our nine tour holy land. In a short time, I think childe Lin will be promoted to Da Luotian. The story of Childe Lin will be spread in the nine tour holy land all the time. " In the crowd, those male practitioners looked up at Lin Fei with great admiration. And those female practitioners, they are eager to become Lin Fei''s woman. However, they know that Lin Fei is so excellent. They are not worthy of Lin Fei. Even the goddess among them. In this second. Mo Feng raised his head abruptly¡° Lin Fei, I admit your strength is very strong, but I''m sure I''ll kill you. " Mo Feng cheered fiercely. At this moment, Mo Feng began to face up to Lin Fei. Mo Feng estimated that Lin Fei''s real strength should be a product of the divine realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of shenhuangjing. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is far higher than his. However, he is the fifth son of the Mo family. He has too many cards. Take the aura armor he wears. Aura armor can not only play the role of defense attack. Moreover, it can improve his strength. It''s a pity. It''s a pity for Lin Fei. Today, Lin Fei does not meet him. In the future, Lin Fei is likely to have a bright future. However, after Lin Fei met him, Lin Fei had no future. Today, no matter how much he paid, he must kill Lin Fei. If he didn''t kill Lin Fei. He will have a devil in his heart, which will affect his way of cultivating martial arts in the future. Mo Feng''s words make Mo Kun and Mo Yu''s eyes bright. Mo Kun and Mo Yu seem to see Lin Fei''s spirit die out again.

 Chapter 2833

    Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Mo Feng took a pill. then. Mo Feng''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from nine grades to one grade. With Mo Feng''s martial arts cultivation level breaking through to the first grade of the divine realm. His breath was very violent. All the practitioners around him knelt down. In fact, Mo Feng has been suppressing his cultivation level. Originally, his martial arts level could have broken through to the half step spirit realm. However, he did not break through. Today, in order to kill Lin Fei, he gave up. He no longer suppresses the cultivation level. Now, although his martial arts cultivation level is a product of divine realm. However, his real strength is equivalent to the second grade of the divine realm. According to his estimation, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to that of the divine realm. If he does it again, it will be like killing a dog to deal with Lin Fei. There is only one martial arts level difference between the first grade and the second grade. But there is a big difference between them¡° My master''s martial arts level has broken through. Lin Fei, you must die! " Mo Feng looks at Lin Fei and cheers word by word. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, their thoughts change again, they are all very shocked. Mo Feng''s martial arts level has broken through. It''s too easy, isn''t it! They know that the higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the more difficult it is to break through. Mo Feng broke through his martial arts level in such a short time. Looking at Lin Fei again, a pathetic look appeared on each of their faces. Lin Fei''s talent of Xiuwu has reached the extreme. However, he met Mo Feng who was more evil. Today, he is going to die. Ah! A generation of martial arts practitioners are going to die young. What a pity they are! Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby¡° Feng''er didn''t let me down. " Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, said with a happy smile¡° Master, as I said just now, Lin Fei, no matter how evil he is, he can''t kill the fifth son. You don''t have to worry about him any more. " Mo Dao, the elder of Mo family, is very serious. Just now, Lin Fei really made him feel bright in front of his eyes. However, Lin Fei wants to kill Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, which is unrealistic. The fifth son of the Mo family was born with a golden key. Mo Feng, the fifth son of Mo family, enjoys all the resources of Mo family. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of traceless sky. This is just like the children of ordinary families and rich families. If ordinary children want to succeed, the fault tolerance rate is too low. The children of rich families have a high fault tolerance rate. The two are not in the same breath. Lin Fei can only blame his bad birth¡° Elder, that''s not true. Now, it''s not whether Lin Fei can kill the fifth son, but when Lin Fei will die in the hands of the fifth son. " Five elder Mo long smiles a way. Now, Mo Feng''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the first grade of the divine realm. Mo Feng wants to kill Lin Fei. It should be something that can be captured easily¡° Elder five, what I remind you is that just now, I forgot that master five''s martial arts level has broken through. " Mo Dao laughs¡° It''s good that Lin Fei can force feng''er to swallow pills and upgrade his martial arts cultivation level. " Mo Kunyu''s praise. Right now. Mo Kunyu also thinks that it''s only a matter of time before his son Mo Feng kills Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2834

    "We really underestimate Lin Fei, but it doesn''t change the fact that Lin Fei will die in the hands of five CHILDES." Mo Dao, the elder of Mo family, said with a smile. Mo Dao''s words were unanimously agreed by all the martial arts practitioners in the Mo family. All the strong practitioners in Mo''s family nodded at the same time. Lin Fei can be called the epoch-making demon of martial arts cultivation in traceless sky. If Lin Fei continues to practice martial arts normally, he is likely to become the strongest in the martial arts field in the future. Unfortunately, Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out. In fact, some people in the Mo family can''t bear to see Lin Fei die in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. But it''s impossible. Nine tours to the holy land. Nanjia¡° Lin Fei, now, you should be very desperate Mo Feng stares at Lin Fei just like he stares at a dead man. The voice fell. Mo Feng looked up and laughed. One second ago, Lin Fei thought he was in heaven. At this moment, Lin Fei suddenly found that he was in hell. This kind of despair, perhaps only Lin Fei himself can realize it¡° Yunni, it''s too early for you to be happy. Lin Fei will still die in Mo Feng''s hands. " Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and sighs helplessly. Before, he thought Lin Fei could beat Mo Feng. If Lin Fei does it. His daughter Nan Yunni will no longer have to die for Lin Fei. But Lin Fei can''t do it. Mo Feng is a martial arts genius from Da Luo Tian! Lin Fei is still far inferior to him¡° Father and daughter have great confidence in Lin Fei. Daughter believes Lin Fei can''t just die in Mo Feng''s hands. " South cloud Ni Ning voice way. Before, Lin Fei has created many miracles. She believes that Lin Fei can still work miracles again¡° You are so naive, Winnie Nan Chong shook his head and began to smile bitterly. Nan Chong also hopes that he can believe that Lin Fei can''t die in Mo Feng''s hands. However, reason told him that today, Lin Fei would definitely die in the hands of Mo Feng. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of shenhuangjing. Mo Feng''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of the divine realm. There was a difference of more than 20 grades between them. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he can''t be more than 20 small martial arts cultivation levels. Defeat Mo Feng! I don''t think that''s ever happened in the martial arts world. What''s more, Lin Feigang only won a small victory over Mo Feng. Just now, Mo Feng''s martial arts level is nine grades of tongshenjing. Now, Mo Feng''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of the divine realm. Thinking about it, Nanchong felt that Lin Fei could not be mo Feng''s opponent. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei with burning eyes and murmur in a low voice¡° What should Mr. Lin do now? Is he still Mo Feng''s opponent? "¡° Ah! Mr. Lin can''t be mo Feng''s opponent. Mr. Lin is the pride of our Jiuyou holy land. He is going to die like this¡° God is jealous of talent! Young master Lin, today, he is going to die. "..." Right now. Lin Fei is communicating with the ancient god of war¡° Ancient god of war, can I defeat Mo Feng? " Lin Fei stares at Mo Feng and asks gravely¡° Lin boy, you can only kill Mo Feng if you consume Mo Feng. " The ancient god of war replied. Lin Fei has a chaotic elixir in his body. The chaotic elixir in his body can constantly create chaotic airflow for Lin Fei to use. Therefore, Lin Fei can constantly display his best martial arts skills. And Mo Feng can''t keep on exerting his best martial arts skills. Lin Fei can consume dead Mo Feng.

 Chapter 2835

    "I see." Lin Fei finally laughed¡° Lin, don''t be happy too soon. After a while, when you consume Mo Feng, you will be seriously injured. " The ancient god of war warned. Now, Mo Feng''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of the divine realm. However, Mo Feng''s real strength is equivalent to the second grade of the divine realm. And Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the divine realm. Mo Feng''s strongest blow will definitely hurt Lin Fei seriously. However, because Lin Fei has chaotic elixir in his body, Lin Fei will not die immediately. The chaotic elixir field in his body can constantly create chaotic airflow to help Lin Fei heal his wounds. Fortunately, Mo Feng is not particularly strong. Otherwise, Mo Feng''s strongest strike may kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei will not be able to consume Mo Feng¡° It doesn''t matter as long as you don''t die. " Lin Fei''s eyes are firm. He came all the way to cultivate martial arts and suffered too many injuries. He has already been able to bear the injury. As long as you don''t die. Everything is OK. Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby¡° Lin Fei was born at a bad time! He actually met feng''er. " Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, sighed¡° I also think that Lin Fei is very desperate now, but no matter how desperate he is, it''s useless. Today, he will die in the hands of the fifth son. " Mo long, the fifth eldest of the Mo family, said grimly. Mo family and others, they also talked about it¡° It''s a pity for Lin Fei. He has offended the fifth son to death. According to his character, the fifth son thinks it''s impossible to let Lin Fei go. "¡° If he doesn''t kill Lin Fei, he will have a devil in his heart. It''s impossible for him not to kill Lin Fei. "¡° It has to be said that Lin Fei''s luck is too bad. Now he is invincible to traceless sky. However, he still has to die in traceless sky. When the fifth young master makes his move, he will die. "..." Right now. No one in the Mo family is optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. In their opinion, the reason why Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, has not killed Lin Fei is that he has let Lin Fei experience the taste of suffering. Nine tours to the holy land. Nanjia. Mo Kun and Mo Yu are very excited. Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is so confident. This shows that Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is sure to kill Lin Fei! Lin Fei will not live long. Before, Lin Fei was so arrogant and invincible. Now, however, Lin Fei is going to die. Lin Fei himself will pit himself to death! In fact, Lin Fei has several chances to survive. But Lin Fei didn''t cherish it. Lin Fei will not die. That''s impossible¡° Yunni, I beg you for your father. After Lin Fei''s death, you don''t want to die for Lin Fei for the time being. You first think about it and then decide whether you want to die for Lin Fei. " Nan Chong said with a frown. There is only one life. No, No. Lin Fei is willing to die. Immediately, Lin Fei will die. Lin Fei is to blame. He hoped that his daughter, nanyunni, would cherish her life. He has only one daughter, nanyunni! What a wonderful thing there is in heaven and in the world. It''s not just love. It''s not worth dying for a silly boy¡° Father and daughter believe that Lin Fei can defeat Mo Feng. He will not die. He said this to his daughter Nanyunni said every word. She is still full of hope for Lin Fei to defeat Mo Feng.

 Chapter 2836

    Nanchong is speechless. He did not expect that his daughter, nanyunni, was still daydreaming until now. Lin Fei wants to beat Mo Feng. There is no possibility! It''s said that women in love have poor IQ. Today, he has a deep understanding¡° Yunni, listen to my father''s advice, don''t have any hope for Lin Fei to defeat Mo Feng, and don''t have any hope for Lin Fei to survive. No hope, no disappointment. " Nanchong''s persuasion was painstaking. The reason why Nan Chong persuades his daughter Nan Yunni is that he doesn''t want her to have such a big psychological gap that he can''t accept the news that Lin Fei is dead. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s death is a certainty, and no one can save him. Before, Lin Fei did create many miracles. But now, this time, the situation is very different. Lin Fei also wants to create a miracle again. The possibility is zero. What does Lin Fei say? His daughter Nan Yunni believes it? Even if his daughter Nan Yunni had a little brain, she couldn''t believe Lin Feigang''s words! Just now, Lin Fei said that he would not die. It''s ridiculous. Other people in the south family, they also began to persuade nanyunni¡° Let''s face it, miss! Lin Fei will die soon. Don''t lie to yourself. "¡° Young lady, you need to be sober. Don''t be so stupid any more. Mr. Lin is not worth your dying for him. "¡° Mo Feng as long as a hand, you will know whether Lin Fei can beat Mo Feng, so to speak! Lin Fei and Mo Feng are no longer rivals at the same level. " The voices fell into nanyunni''s hands. Nanyunni still believes that Lin Fei can defeat Mo Feng. But she didn''t say what she was thinking. Actions speak louder than words. After a while, Lin Fei defeated Mo Feng. The rest of Nanjia, they will know whether she has daydreaming or not. It''s just then. Abrupt. Mo Feng gathered the smile on his face. He lowered his head and looked down at Lin Fei as if the gods were overlooking the ants. He said faintly, "Lin Fei, I''m going to do it. If you have any last words, you can say them quickly. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to say them in a little while." Domineering. Confidence. This is mo Feng now. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all set their eyes on Lin Fei. They want to hear what kind of last words Lin Fei will say. At this moment, Lin Fei is locked by hundreds of millions of eyes¡° Last words? " Lin Fei laughs and disdains. then. He added: "Mo Feng, I think you''d better talk about your last words! I have no last words. Before, I said I would kill you, so I will kill you. " Lin Fei said this. Mo Feng is confused. He couldn''t believe his ears. Lin Fei is dying. Lin Fei asked him what his last words were. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, like sculptures, stood in the same place. unexpected. Even if they died 10000 times, they didn''t expect Lin Fei to say such a word. Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby. The Mo family burst into laughter. They all think Lin Fei is too bold. Until now, Lin Fei is still delusional that he can defeat Mo Feng, the fifth son of their mo family. Lin Fei is dreaming¡° Because of his character, Lin Fei is going to kill himself! " In the blink of an eye, Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, said with deep emotion.

 Chapter 2837

    "Lin Fei, my martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of the divine realm, but my real strength is the second grade of the divine realm." Mo Feng stares at Lin Fei and cheers word by word. That''s the first thing to say. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are all cold, they are almost scared to death. Terrible. It''s terrible. Mo Feng is indeed a martial arts genius of Da Luotian! He was able to beat a higher-level practitioner¡° Yunni, do you still think Lin Fei can defeat Mo Feng? " Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni and asks in a loud voice. Before, Nanchong felt that Lin Fei could not defeat Mo Feng. Now, Nanchong feels that Lin Fei can''t beat Mo Feng. Mo Feng is simply invincible! Lin Fei has no choice but to die¡° Yes Nanyunni is still so confident in Linfei. Pop! Nan Chong slapped him in the face. This is the time. His daughter Nan Yunni even thinks Lin Fei can beat Mo Feng. How mindless this is! The woman in love is just ridiculous. Other people in the south family feel that their previous words to persuade Nan Yunni are a waste of words, and they are just casting pearls before swine. After a while, Lin Fei died in Mo Feng''s hands. Nanyunni will believe that Lin Fei is not Mo Feng''s opponent! Right now. They don''t want to persuade nanyunni any more. Nanyunni and Linfei are as stubborn as the stones in the pit. It''s not a family, not a family. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei, constantly regretting¡° Lin Fei, now, he can only accept his fate. He can never be mo Feng''s opponent. "¡° Lin Fei doesn''t have much time to live in this world. If he has any last words, he should say them as soon as possible while he is still alive. "¡° Wuchentian''s first martial arts talent can only live in his twenties. He is envious of the talent! " None of them is optimistic that Lin Fei can beat Mo Feng. In their opinion, Lin Fei faces Mo Feng like a mole ant facing an ancient beast. Lin Fei has no chance to survive! However. Lin Fei''s face is still blank. In fact, he has known for a long time that Mo Feng''s real strength is the second grade of the divine realm. But he is not afraid at all. Because he has a way to kill Mo Feng. Mo Feng thinks that meeting Mo Feng is the biggest sorrow in his life. But he thinks that meeting him is the biggest sorrow of Mo Feng''s life. In this second. Mo Feng looked at Lin Fei and said: "Lin Fei, now, do you still think I need to say my last words?" Mo Feng felt that Lin Fei would never let him say his last words again. Lin Fei himself should be able to say his own last words. He estimated that Lin Fei''s real strength would be a product of the divine realm. Therefore, Lin Fei is far from his opponent. Did not give Lin Fei the opportunity to speak, Mo Feng said: "Lin Fei, today, I want to let you lose convinced, I will kill you." With Mo Feng saying so. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners are staring at Mo Feng, their eyes are full of worship. Mo Feng is so elegant. In Mo Feng, they see the style of a strong man! On the contrary, Lin Fei can''t say enough! Lin Fei''s death is coming, but he talks wildly again and again. Compared with Mo Feng, Lin Fei is worse than dog shit.

 Chapter 2838

    "Mo Feng, say your last words!" Lin Fei''s eyes are still so calm, he said faintly. instant. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene are all confused, stupid and have no thinking. Before, Mo Feng has said that his real strength is equivalent to the second grade of the divine realm. Lin Fei thought he could beat Mo Feng. Does Lin Fei have shit in his head? Self confidence, there must be a degree of it! However, Lin Fei''s self-confidence, there is no degree, Lin Fei this is blind self-confidence ah! Mo Feng self-confidence, because Mo Feng has a strong strength to do backing. So, Mo Feng is so confident. Why is Lin Fei confident! I don''t understand. Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present, almost no one could understand why Lin Fei was so confident. For a moment, the voice of ridiculing Lin Fei rang continuously¡° Lin Fei is too arrogant. Just because of his personality, he wants to hang himself alive. His personality decides Lin Fei''s fate¡° The brain of a martial arts practitioner is still very important. A martial arts practitioner without brain will be like Lin Fei, and his spirit will be destroyed. "¡° I can''t understand why Lin Fei is so confident. Can''t he see that he is going to die in Mo Feng''s hands Nan Chong looks at Lin Fei and is extremely disappointed. Up to now, he still thinks that he can beat Mo Feng. Is he blind? Is he brain disabled? Almost everyone present thought that he could not beat Mo Feng. He is stubborn that he can beat Mo Feng. Ah! Lin Fei doesn''t know how many kilos he has! A martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei, who doesn''t know how much weight he has, dies the fastest. The scene before us has already explained this truth. Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby. All the people of the Mo family burst into laughter. In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke¡° Feng''er is not a martial arts genius in traceless heaven. Feng''er is a martial arts genius in Da Luotian. Lin Fei''s delusion to kill feng''er is just a dream. " Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, sneered¡° The master of the family, Lin Fei, is a fool with no brain. Otherwise, he will not insist on killing Mo Kun and Mo Yu after he has known that Mo Kun and Mo Yu are our family of Da Luo Tian. " Elder Mo Dao''s taunting way. Mo Tao''s voice has just dropped. On the spot, they all nodded their heads. It can be seen that they also think Lin Fei is a brainless fool. When Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, took the hand, it was the time when Lin Fei died. Now, Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, hasn''t done anything. Lin Fei didn''t say his last words. Instead, he asked Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, to say his last words, which almost made people laugh. Nine tours to the holy land. Nanjia. Mo Feng converged his smile on his face and cheered: "Lin Fei, I''ll give you another chance. If you have any last words, please say it quickly." Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they look at Mo Feng and call him Mo Feng. It''s very elegant. Lin Fei''s raving again and again. Mo Feng hasn''t killed Lin Fei yet. More Than This. and. Mo Feng also gives Lin Fei time to say his last words. Lin Fei is not grateful to Diane. Instead, he let Mo Feng say his last words again and again. Compared with Mo Feng, Lin Fei is one in the sky and one in the ground. Right now. Lin Fei''s impression in their mind has fallen to the bottom.

 Chapter 2839

    All of a sudden. An untimely voice began to ring¡° Lin Fei, I believe you can beat Mo Feng. Don''t let me down. " Nanyunni put her hands on her mouth, and then she called out. All of a sudden. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all set their eyes on nanyunni, and they began to ridicule nanyunni¡° Lin Fei and nanyunni are a perfect match! They are both fools¡° How did Nanchong teach his daughter? His daughter, Nan Yunni, didn''t even have the eyesight. "¡° Nanyunni looks like a fairy, but her IQ and her appearance are totally asymmetrical. " All these voices made Nanchong and the rest of the Nanjia people blush. Nanchong and the rest of Nanjia, they feel very shameful¡° Winnie, why are you so stupid? " Nan Chong looks at his daughter Nan Yunni, and he frowns deeply. What a fool his daughter nanyunni is! Before, his daughter Nan Yunni was very smart. However, since his daughter Nan Yunni and Lin Fei were together, her IQ has become negative. It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. Nanchong hates Lin Fei! Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Mo Feng, hurry up Lin Fei blinked and said with a smile. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Around them, there are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. They are almost speechless. Is Lin Fei in a hurry to get reincarnated? Lin Fei is dying! In the crowd. Mo Kun and Mo Yu trembled with excitement. There''s a way to heaven, but Lin Fei won''t go. There''s no way to hell. Lin Fei just goes in. Today, Lin Fei is immortal. That''s impossible. Before that, Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, didn''t rush to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei was good, but he wanted to die soon¡° A move, five childe a move affirmation can second kill Lin Fei Mo Kun''s eyes are burning at Lin Fei. He is very determined¡° Mo Kun, my opinion is the same as yours. I also think that five childe can kill Lin Fei in one move. " Mo Yu suppressed his inner excitement and said in a deep voice. Right now. Mo Feng was so angry that he laughed back. Lin Fei dare to despise him so much. Is Lin Fei really a waste of his talent in martial arts? He saw too many things like Lin Fei. In the end, none of them came to a good end. Abrupt. Mo Feng gathered the smile on his face¡° Lin Fei, since you only want to die, I will help you. " Mo Feng cheered. When Mo Feng said this, he was reading out the imperial edict. There was no doubt in his voice. then. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. He did it at last¡° Dark magic dragon palm If Mo Feng doesn''t do it, he shows his best martial arts skills. In Mo Feng''s opinion, if, now, he can''t kill Lin Fei in one move. This is totally unacceptable to him. All of a sudden. In Mo Feng''s two palms, there are two black magic dragons. The shadows of the two black magic dragons are extremely terrifying. They are at least 100 times more powerful than the shadows of the two black magic dragons before. What a horror! Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they quickly put up a thick aura mask around them. Even so, there are still many practitioners who have passed out.

 Chapter 2840

    "Mo Feng, he is too strong. This time, his martial arts skills have exceeded my understanding of power." Nanchong''s trembling road. Wuchentian''s talent of cultivating martial arts is far worse than daluotian''s talent of cultivating martial arts. Lin Fei and Mo Feng are living examples. Before, if Lin Fei did not refuse Mo Yu''s offer, Lin Fei would not have died. Wrong step, wrong step! Nan Yunni was also shocked by Mo Feng''s most powerful martial art, dark magic dragon palm. Before, she believed that Lin Fei could defeat Mo Feng. But now, she''s a little shaken. It''s not that Lin Fei is not strong, but Mo Feng is too strong¡° Lin Fei, just now, I have said that. You must not be defeated by Mo Feng! " Nanyunni said to herself from the bottom of her heart¡° Five childe, can call it our Mo family''s first martial arts talent, worthy of reputation Mo Kun praised. Mo Yu didn''t say a word. His two eyes were staring at Lin Fei. At this moment, he seemed to have seen the death of Lin Fei. Before, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei several times. But this time, he will never be beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Mo Yu has no doubt about this. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners looked up at Mo Feng and exclaimed: "Mo Feng''s most powerful martial arts skills are hopeless!"¡° Facing Mo Feng, Lin Fei has no chance to defeat Mo Feng. "¡° Now, I can''t help laughing when I think of what Lin Fei told Mo Feng to say again and again. Lin Fei is going to be a big joke in Jiuyou Holy Land! " In their view, Lin Fei has fallen into the situation of death, now, no one can save him. Lin Fei has to die. If I had known now, why just now? Just now, Lin Fei had a chance to survive, but he didn''t cherish the chance. Right now. Lin Fei dare not have the slightest carelessness¡° "Dragon Boxing..." Lin Fei''s face is dignified to the extreme. He constantly shows his best martial arts, dragon boxing. Because he has chaos in his body. Therefore, he can always show his best martial arts, dragon boxing. Now, for him, if he wants to kill Mo Feng, he can only kill Mo Feng. The aura stored in Mo Feng''s elixir field is limited. Therefore, Mo Feng can not continue to show his strongest martial arts, dark magic dragon palm. See Lin Fei do so, Mo Feng disdained smile. In Mo Feng''s opinion, now, Lin Fei is fighting for his life. But it didn''t work. Lin Fei is much lower than his martial arts level. He thought that the aura in Lin Fei''s body was less than that in his body. He was able to perform his best martial arts more than 20 times. Lin Fei can perform his best martial arts more than ten times¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to struggle to death. It''s useless. " Mo Feng stares at Lin Fei and sneers. With Mo Feng saying so. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners all felt that Mo Feng was right. They also felt that the storage of aura in Lin Fei''s body must be far less than that in Mo Feng''s body. What''s more, Mo Feng''s strongest martial arts skill is sure to kill Lin Fei. Now, no matter what Lin Fei does, it''s futile. In the blink of an eye. Mo Feng killed Lin Fei to make sure. He also began to show his best martial arts skills. The visual effect is amazing. In the blink of an eye. Mo Feng''s best martial arts beat Lin Fei''s best martial arts. Lin Fei flew out backwards.

 Chapter 2841

    Boom! Lin Fei''s body fell heavily on the ground, and fell out of a human shaped pit several meters deep. This scene, let the South cloud Ni face like ashes. Before, Nan Yunni was so trusting that Lin Fei could defeat Mo Feng. But it turned out that way. Lin Fei failed to live up to her trust¡° Now, Winnie, what else do you have to say? " Nan Chong shouts¡° Father, daughter, nothing to say. " Nanyunni took a deep breath and said. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at nanyunni, unbridled ridicule¡° Miss NANDA, you and that silly boy Lin Fei are a perfect match! You''re both stupid. "¡° Miss NANDA, you used to be very smart, but since you and Lin Fei were together, your IQ is worrying. "¡° Before, so many of us said that Lin Fei could not defeat Mo Feng. Don''t you believe it? Now, do you believe it? You''ve become a mindless fool. "..." In the face of such a taunt, nanyunni couldn''t lift her head. South Chong hate iron not into steel of stare his daughter South cloud Ni one eye. But Lin Fei is the one Nanchong hates more. In Nan Chong''s opinion, the reason why his daughter Nan Yunni is ridiculed by so many people is because of Lin Fei. Thinking of Lin Fei, Nanchong is full of fire. However, he is more concerned about whether his daughter Nan Yunni will die for Lin Fei¡° Five childe, you are the pride of our Mo family Mo Yu looked at Mo Feng and cheered excitedly¡° Five childe, mighty. " Mo Kun looks up at Mo Feng. He worships Mo Feng to the extreme. However. Mo Feng was very happy. However, his face showed a light look¡° What''s the fuss about my son''s killing a piece of waste in the divine realm? " Mo Feng glanced at Mo Kun and Mo Yu, and he snorted¡° Five childe, what you said is very true. You killed that Lin Fei child. It''s a matter of course. " Mo Kun said quickly. Right now. The power of the shadow of the black magic dragon was weakened. However, they still flew towards the big pit where Lin Fei was. It''s in the big pit. Lin Fei''s body is already bloody. But he''s not dead yet. Mo Feng can hurt him seriously, but he can''t kill him. The chaotic elixir field in his body is madly creating chaotic airflow to cure his wounds. It''s clearly visible. Lin Fei''s wound is healing quickly. His wound has just healed. The shadow of the black dragon made him seriously injured again. Lin Fei''s body is constantly injured, and then healed. upper. Nanjia. Around, there are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. No martial arts practitioner can imagine what Lin Fei is like now. They all thought that Lin Fei must have been dead for a long time¡° Lin Fei, I just said your last words. You not only didn''t say your last words, but also asked me to say them. It''s ridiculous. " Mo Feng looks at Lin Fei''s big pit of human shape, and he laughs. As a matter of fact, Mo Feng still has a lingering fear. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of shenhuangjing. Lin Fei forced him to take out all his cards. It has to be said that Lin Fei''s talent is far above him. Today, he was able to kill Lin Fei, a large part of the reason is that Lin Fei was not born well.

 Chapter 2842

    "A waste dare to fight against my son, it''s just like I don''t know what to do." Mo Feng looks at the big pit where Lin Fei is. He snorts with disdain¡° Dead, Lin Fei is dead at last Mo Kun looked at Mo Yu and said excitedly. Before, Mo Yu asked Lin Fei not to kill him and Mo Yu. However, Lin Fei insists on killing him and Mo Yu. Originally, Lin Fei could have survived. But Lin Fei wants to die. Lin Fei really died in the hands of Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. However, the main reason for Lin Fei''s death is that Lin Fei himself died in a pit. No matter how terrible Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is, if he offends Da Luo Tian Mo''s family, he will die. Lin Fei''s final fate has proved this. No death, no death. However, Lin Fei did not understand such a simple truth. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they also looked at the human shaped pit where Lin Fei was, and they sneered¡° Lin Fei, you are too arrogant. In traceless day, you are terrible, but in the face of Mo Feng, you are nothing. "¡° Before, we all advised you not to kill Mo Kun and Mo Yu, but you didn''t listen. "¡° The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to know his own strength. Otherwise, he will die without a burial place. Why don''t you understand At this moment, they all believed that Lin Fei was dead¡° No Nan Yunni stretched out a hand and ran to Lin Fei''s position. However. She just took a few steps. She fell to the ground. To tell you the truth, now, she regrets that she had great hope for Lin Fei to defeat Mo Feng. As her father Nanchong said. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Now, there is a big gap in her mind. For a moment, she couldn''t accept the fact that Lin Fei was dead. She was so sad¡° Winnie, don''t be silly! As a father, you are the only daughter Nan Chong ran to Nan Yunni''s side, squatted down and helped her up¡° Father, it''s the daughter. It''s so naive. Just now, the daughter shouldn''t believe that Lin Fei can defeat Mo Feng. " Nanyunni cried bitterly. Nan Chong didn''t blame his daughter Nan Yunni¡° Yunni, that silly boy Lin Fei is dead. You still have your father. " Nan Chong patted his daughter Nan Yunni on the back and comforted her. Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby¡° Feng''er has lived up to people''s expectations Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, said excitedly¡° Master, don''t be too excited. Everything is in our expectation. " Mo Dao, the elder of Mo family, said with a smile. From beginning to end, he was very sure that Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, would kill Lin Fei. What he didn''t expect was that Lin Fei forced Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, to play all his cards. Lin Fei is a monster and a pity. If Lin Fei doesn''t meet Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, Lin Fei is likely to rise to daluotian and become the strongest one in daluotian in the future. That''s it. No matter how much you say, you can''t change the result that Lin Fei is dead¡° Master, what the elder said is very true. Lin Fei is just like a mole ant in front of the fifth young master. The fifth young master just killed a mole ant. " Mo long, the fifth elder of Mo family, laughs. All the other people in Mo''s family praised Mo Feng. Mo Kunyu is very proud!

 Chapter 2843

    Boom! Lin Fei is in the human pit. All of a sudden. Lin Fei soared into the air, and he landed firmly on the ground. This scene shocked the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene. They all seemed to have become sculptures without thinking. How is that possible? How can Lin Fei not be dead? See the ghost! Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Mo Feng continuously displayed his strongest martial arts skills for more than 20 times. At the same time, they also saw Lin Fei''s body embedded in the human shape pit. Now, Lin Fei is not dead. It''s not a ghost. What is it? Right now. Up and down, Nanjia fell into a dead silence. There was no sound at all. It''s creepy. The stillness is chilling. Shock. Endless shock! Even if, at the moment, they see Lin Fei intact, they still can''t believe it. And Da Luo Tian Mo family, hall, those Mo family people present, they all stare big eyes, face appeared incredible. They can''t believe their eyes! In this second. Lin Fei spoke¡° Mo Feng, before, you gave me the chance to say my last words. Now, I also give you the chance to say my last words. " Lin Fei light way. With Lin Fei''s words. instant. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, including Mo Feng, all responded¡° impossible! Absolutely impossible... "Mo Feng kept shaking his head, he almost shook his head off, but he still could not accept the fact that Lin Fei was not dead. Mo Feng is a martial arts genius of Da Luotian. He is still so. It can be imagined that the other people present, how big their mood fluctuations at the moment, their thinking almost burst ah! Mo Feng is a martial arts genius of Da Luotian! And Lin Fei is no trace of heaven''s martial arts talent. There is a big difference between wuchentian and daluotian. Da Luotian is a higher level of cultivating martial arts¡° Lin Fei is not dead yet Nanchong road¡° Father, Lin Fei is not dead. He has lived up to my trust. " South cloud Ni excited way¡° This... "Nan Chong only felt that his face was swollen by Lin Fei. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Nanchong has nothing to say. Mo Kun and Mo Yu, their eyes are almost on the ground. Originally, the two of them celebrated for a while. However, Lin Fei did not die. They both remembered what they had just celebrated. They both felt embarrassed. Around them, there are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. They have been silent for a long time, and their emotions are like a river or a sea. Before that, they belittled Lin Fei and promoted Mo Feng to the sky. They feel that Lin Fei is not qualified to be compared with Mo Feng. Now it seems that they are wrong! Not only is it wrong, but it''s a big mistake. Lin Fei will never die! Mo Feng wants to kill Lin Fei, but he can''t. At the same time. Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby¡° Feng''er hasn''t killed Lin Fei yet? " Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, has solidified the color of excitement on her face. Instead, she is thrilled beyond words¡° Master, that boy Lin Fei is so evil. He was attacked like that by the fifth young master, and he could not die. " Mo Dao, the elder of Mo family, was surprised. There were no other people in Mo''s family. They were all speechless. They were also beaten in the face by Lin Fei! Right now. Only Lin Fei had no expression on his face and no mood fluctuation in his heart.

 Chapter 2844

    "Say your last words, otherwise, there''s no chance." Lin Fei stares at Mo Feng and says seriously. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Mo Feng calmed down¡° You want to kill me. It''s impossible. " Mo Feng looks at Lin Fei and snorts. Just now, Lin Fei also showed his strongest martial arts skills more than ten times. Mo Feng guessed that the aura in Lin Fei''s body should be almost consumed now. It''s unrealistic that Lin Fei wants to kill him again. He should still be able to beat Lin Fei. However, he could not kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so weird. Lin Fei is immortal¡° Is that right? " Lin Fei laughs playfully¡° Yes Mo Feng replied positively. Then, Mo Feng cheered: "Lin Fei, the aura in your body should be the same as that in my son''s body, and it''s almost consumed. I can defeat you, but I can''t kill you." When Mo Feng said this, it was the same as saying the truth. In that case. Today, neither he nor Lin Fei will die. As for what Mo Feng said just now, they all agree with the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners around him. Lin Fei is very evil. He can never die. But, Lin Fei wants to kill Mo Feng, or unrealistic, Lin Fei and Mo Feng will not die today. Today''s event, just like a miracle, has been spread throughout the nine tour sites. Lin Fei''s playful smile became more and more intense¡° Yunni, you follow Lin Fei. You don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. " Nan Chong sighed¡° Father, I have only one man in my life. That man is Lin Fei. " Nanyunni is very proud to be Lin Fei''s woman. Right now. There are already many people who can''t help being rude¡° Grass! Mr. Lin is so terrible! Da Luotian''s martial arts talent can''t help him. "¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! What kind of martial arts practitioner is master Lin? "¡° Today, I''ve seen countless miracles, which were created by young master Lin. I was shocked to the point where I couldn''t be more shocked. "..." Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby¡° Feng''er is fine. " Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, was relieved. Mo Feng is his most proud son. Therefore, he has great expectations for Mo Feng. He hoped that one day Mo Feng could enter the holy courtyard of Da Luotian. Now, Mo Feng is not in danger. In his opinion, it is also a good thing. If Mo Feng can''t kill Lin Fei, he can''t either. don''t worry. The point is, Mo Feng can''t be OK¡° Master, you don''t have to worry about the safety of the fifth son. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he can''t kill the fifth son. " Mo Dao, the elder of the Mo family, is very determined¡° Master, what the elder said is very true. I admit that Lin Fei is very evil, but he can''t kill the fifth son. " Mo long, the fifth elder of Mo family, is attached to the way. Other Mo family members on the scene also said that Lin Fei could not kill Mo Feng. The voices fell into Mo Kunyu''s ears. Mo Kunyu completely put his heart into his stomach. Now, what he is most worried about is his son Mo Feng''s martial heart. If his son Mo Feng''s martial heart is damaged. The consequences are too serious. This is unacceptable to their mo family. The culprit of all this is Lin Fei. Mo Kunyu hates Lin Fei to the bone. If it wasn''t for fear of heaven''s punishment. Now, he will kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2845

    Every plane has the way of heaven. The reason for this is to prevent the strongest in the high plane from appearing in the low plane. If the strongest of the high plane can easily come to the low plane. The lower side is likely to be destroyed by the strongest of the higher side. Once the upper level is strong, the lower level will come. The way of heaven on the low plane will punish the strongest on the high plane. The punishment of heaven is terrible. Few martial arts practitioners can bear the punishment of heaven, which will destroy the spirits of martial arts practitioners. Just then. Nine tours to the holy land. Nanjia¡° Mo Feng, you still have one minute to say your last words. One minute later, I will kill you myself. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei said this. All of a sudden. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners are all confused. They can''t believe their ears! Lin Fei thought he could kill Mo Feng. He''s paranoid! Now, the aura in Lin Fei''s body has almost disappeared. If he does it again, Mo Feng can still beat him, just can''t kill him¡° I want to die Mo Feng cheered with all his strength. Mo Feng dares to say that because he is sure that Lin Fei can''t kill him. He was not frightened. Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby. All the people of the Mo family burst into laughter¡° Lin Fei, he''s daydreaming, isn''t he¡° If that boy Lin Fei can kill the fifth son of our Mo family, I''m willing to abandon the elixir field and break my arms. "¡° It''s beyond one''s capacity to kill the fifth son of our Mo family. Can you kill the fifth son of our Mo family Mo Kunyu appreciates Lin Fei''s martial arts talent. However, for Lin Fei''s intelligence, he really can''t compliment. In his opinion, no matter how evil Lin Fei''s talent for cultivating martial arts is, Lin Fei can''t become a practitioner of Da Luotian in the future. However. Just then. Nine tours to the holy land. Nanjia¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei also showed his best martial art, dragon boxing. All of a sudden. In Lin Fei''s fists, there are two golden dragons. Seeing this, Mo Feng was shocked to the extreme. He didn''t expect Lin Fei to show his best martial arts! Before, he guessed that Lin Fei''s aura should be almost consumed. Therefore, he felt that Lin Fei could no longer display his best martial arts skills. However, now, Lin Fei has used his best martial arts skills. He can''t believe it. Isn''t Lin Fei a martial arts practitioner of traceless sky? Lin Fei is hundreds of times more evil than him. For a moment, Mo Feng simply can''t accept such a fact! Around them, they were also shocked by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. They did not expect that Lin Fei could even display his strongest martial arts skills. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei had performed his strongest martial arts skills more than 20 times in a row. That''s incredible enough. But this is not the most incredible. The most incredible thing is that Lin Fei can even display his strongest martial arts skills. The word "evil" is not enough to describe Lin Fei''s abnormal degree. Is Lin Fei possessed by the real God! Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby. All the people in the Mo family are stupid. They had no idea that Lin Fei still had aura in his body¡° There should be no aura in feng''er''s body. Now, what should he do? " Mo Kunyu was very nervous. He asked in a voice.

 Chapter 2846

    In the hall of the Mo family, the others bowed their heads and did not speak any more. Before that, they swore that Lin Fei could not kill Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family. However, at this moment, Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, is in danger. It''s too fast. They have no shame! They also hate to go to Linfei¡° Didn''t you just say that Lin Fei can''t kill feng''er? Now, why don''t you talk? " Mo Kunyu said angrily. With Mo Kunyu''s words. The hall of Mo''s family has become silent. It''s just then. Nine tours to the holy land. Nanjia. Mo Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme¡° Mo Feng, just now, you begged to die, then I''ll help you. I won''t give you any more chance to say my last words. " Lin Fei''s secluded way. Lin Fei this sentence, let Mo Feng depressed almost spit blood. Just now, he did say to Lin Fei that he wanted to die. Now, he regretted it! In a crisis, Mo Feng burned two drops of blood essence in his body¡° Dark magic dragon palm Mo Feng has no aura in his body. With his blood essence, he shows his strongest martial art, dark magic dragon palm. Mo Feng''s heart is bleeding! He is the most gifted martial arts talent of Mo family. However, as he burns two drops of blood essence in his body, he is likely to recuperate for a long time. More Than This. and. His position in the Mo family will also be reduced a lot. However, at present, for Mo Feng, he can''t care so much. At present, the most important thing for Mo Feng is to survive. Only by surviving can he have a future. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei and whisper¡° Today, can Mr. Lin really kill Mo Feng? "¡° The possibility is not low. Now Mo Feng has also displayed his strongest martial arts skills. Today, it''s hard to say who will live or die between Mr. Lin and Mo Feng. "¡° Master Lin can''t die, and Mo Feng can''t kill him. I just don''t know if he can kill Mo Feng. "..." Just then. Mo Feng spoke¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong about what happened today. I''ll give you an apology. Let me go! " Mo Feng took a deep breath and apologized. Go on like this. The essence and blood in his body will definitely disappear. At that time, he will die at Lin Fei''s hands. Before that, Mo Feng never thought that he might die in Lin Fei''s hands¡° Mo Feng, I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Today, you will die! " Lin Fei''s murderous way. A murderer is a constant killer. Before, Mo Feng wanted to kill him. Then, Mo Feng must die in his hands. It''s not negotiable. This is always the case with Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. The identity of Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, appears in front of Lin Fei¡° My master is mo Kunyu, the master of the Mo family in daluotian, and Lin Feier. You have to forgive others. You can''t kill feng''er. " Mo Kunyu''s voice is full of unquestionable flavor. He is not discussing with Lin Fei, but also ordering Lin Fei. Mo Kunyu orders Lin Fei. He thinks it''s too beneath him. Lin Fei is just a martial arts genius without trace. But he is the owner of daluotianmo family. They are not at the same level at all. Mo Yukun''s separation gives Lin Fei a strong feeling. Lin Fei thinks that Mo Yukun''s split body can kill him.

 Chapter 2847

    As soon as Mo Kunyu opened his mouth. All of a sudden. Bang Bang... Around, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners are kneeling on the ground. They can''t bear the breath of Mo Kunyu''s separation! Mo Kunyu''s breath is so terrible. How terrible Mo Kunyu must be! unexpected. I really can''t think of it¡° Father, you''re here in time. " Mo Feng saw the separation of his father Mo Kunyu, he roared excitedly. In Mo Feng''s opinion, his father Mo Kunyu is separated. So he doesn''t have to die. If, his father Mo Kunyu''s separation did not appear. Today, he is likely to die in the hands of Lin Fei. However, with the appearance of his father Mo Yukun, everything has changed! He is no longer the one who will die, but Lin Fei. To tell the truth, Lin Fei is not happy with Mo Kunyu''s order. However, he was helpless. The strength of Mo Kunyu''s separation is really terrible. Now he is like a mole ant in front of Mo Kunyu¡° I''m still too weak. " Lin Fei couldn''t help sighing. For a moment, a trembling voice began to ring¡° Mo Feng''s father''s separation has come. Childe Lin is miserable! "¡° Mr. Lin is from a bad family. He has no strong backing. "¡° It seems that today, young master Lin will still die. Heaven is jealous of the talent! " Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners all felt that Lin Fei would die in the hands of Mo Feng''s father, Mo Kunyu. In the crowd. Nanyunni was desperate. Just now, when Lin Fei faced Mo Feng, she was not so desperate. She felt that Lin Fei had the hope to defeat Mo Feng. However, now, even if she is a fool, she also knows that Lin Fei can''t defeat Mo Kunyu. Lin Fei''s life is not long¡° How could that be? " Nan Yunni muttered to herself¡° Yunni, as my father has just said to you, it''s good and bad for you to be with Lin Fei. No matter what Lin Fei will do next, you have to accept it. " South Chong Ning channel. In fact, there is still a word in Nanchong''s heart that he has not said. This sentence is, after Lin Fei''s death, Yunni, you must not die for Lin Fei. He didn''t say that. He was afraid that his daughter Nan Yunni would not accept it. In his view, now, Lin Fei''s death is a matter of certainty. Nanyunni didn''t say a word. She was as lost as a living dead man. finished. Lin Fei is really finished! Right now. She didn''t even pray anymore. Because, she knows that it''s no use praying. Lin Fei is in front of Mo Kunyu, just like mole ants are in front of the dragon. They are not rivals at the same level at all¡° Father, you quickly kill Lin Fei. " Mo Feng has already hated Lin Fei to the bone, so he wants to see Lin Fei''s spirit die out immediately. Now, Mo Kunyu also wants to kill Lin Fei. But he can''t. It is against the way of heaven for his personal identity to come to Jiuyou holy land. It won''t be long. The way of heaven of traceless sky will attack his human identity. If, now, the shadow of his human identity is released, the way of heaven in traceless heaven will blow his human identity into nothingness. The purpose of his personal identity shadow coming to Jiuyou holy land is to prevent Lin Fei from killing his son Mo Feng¡° Mo Feng, for Lin Fei''s sake, he is a martial arts genius. Today, my master will spare his life. " Mo Kunyu said solemnly.

 Chapter 2848

    "Father, you..." Mo Feng is a Leng first, then, he wants to ask his father Mo Kunyu''s identity, why does the shadow want to let Lin Fei go. He knows his father Mo Kunyu too well. His father Mo Kunyu will never let Lin Fei go because he is a martial arts genius. There must be another reason why Mo Kunyu, his father, didn''t kill Lin Fei. He can''t think of the reason. Mo Feng did not have time to say the words behind, Mo Kunyu interrupted him¡° Feng''er, shut up Mo Kun Yu cold voice scolds a way. All of a sudden. Mo Feng closed his mouth tightly¡° Feng''er, my master is a martial arts practitioner of the elder generation of Da Luotian. How can I kill Lin Fei? " Mo Kunyu''s personal identity shadow said word by word. Around them, they almost believed the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. They really thought that Mo Kunyu didn''t kill Lin Fei because of morality and justice. Lin Fei was a martial arts genius. However, in fact, Mo Kunyu hates Lin Fei to the bone. He has long wanted to tear Lin Fei to pieces. But now, he can''t do it! In the crowd. Nanyunni''s eyes are bright. She seems to be alive again. Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. Mo Kunyu didn''t plan to kill Lin Fei. How happy she is¡° Lin Fei, that silly boy, is very lucky. " Nan Chong stares at Lin Fei and says with a smile. Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. His daughter Nan Yunni will no longer have to die for Lin Fei. Right now. Lin Fei is communicating with the ancient god of war¡° Lin boy, don''t listen to Mo Kunyu''s lies. His personal identity can''t kill you at all. " The ancient god of war said to Lin Fei¡° Why? I can feel that Mo Kunyu''s personal image can easily kill me. " Lin Fei asked suspiciously¡° Mo Kunyu is a martial arts practitioner from the older generation of daluotian. His human identity shadow has come to the traceless sky, and has gone against the way of heaven. The way of heaven will bombard his human identity shadow immediately. " The ancient god of war preached slowly¡° I see Lin Fei understood. However, there is still a question in Lin Fei''s mind. This question is why Mo Kunyu''s personal identity does not attack him now. Once, Mo Kunyu''s personal identity shadow now attacks him. He will destroy the spirit. The ancient god of war could feel what Lin Fei thought. Therefore, the ancient god of war explained: "son Lin, as long as Mo Kunyu''s human identity shadow moves, the way of heaven will immediately blow up the residue of other people''s identity shadow." Lin Fei understood everything¡° Lin boy, if you want to kill Mo Feng, you should kill Mo Feng. Mo Kunyu''s personal identity can''t hurt you a little. " In ancient times, the God of war had another way¡° Well Lin Fei nodded. The next moment. Lin Fei raised his head, looked at Mo Kunyu, and cried out: "boy, please die." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Nanjia up and down as if into a midnight morgue. There was no sound at all. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they just feel their ears fall to the ground. How can Lin Fei talk to Mo Kunyu''s character like that? Lin Fei is in a hurry to get reincarnated! Originally, Mo Kunyu''s personal identity has planned to let Lin Fei go. But Lin Fei wanted to die. How does Lin Fei''s brain grow! Don''t die!

 Chapter 2849

    Mo Kunyu''s identity is also confused. Lin Fei actually said the four words "I want to die" to him. Originally, Mo Kunyu''s identity shadow just wanted to scare away Lin Fei, let Lin Fei not kill his son Mo Feng. But Lin Fei didn''t seem to be scared away. For a moment, Mo Kunyu''s personal identity is in a dilemma. If he makes a move, the way of heaven in traceless heaven will surely destroy his human identity. If he doesn''t, Lin Fei seems to want to kill his son Mo Feng. However, around the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they don''t know why Mo Kunyu didn''t kill Lin Fei. They all think that Lin Fei is out of his mind. Lin Fei is such a hard steel, Mo Kunyu''s human identity shadow, isn''t it looking for death? Lin Fei missed the chance to survive again! In the crowd. Nanyunni''s heart is bursting. One second ago, she felt that she and Lin Fei were in heaven. However, at this moment, she felt that she and Lin Fei had fallen into hell. Lin Fei is so desperate! Can Mo Kunyu''s human identity be hard for him? In Nan Yunni''s opinion, even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei. Lin Fei will surely die in Mo Kunyu''s hands¡° Silly boy, you are such a silly boy Nan Chong is so angry that he almost scolds his mother. He''s never seen anything as deadly as Lin Fei! Mo Kunyu is the master of the Mo family in daluotian. His strength is so terrible! Lin Fei is just like a mole ant in front of the dragon. A hard steel dragon. How mindless this is¡° Ah ha ha... "Mo Feng laughed. He thought Lin Fei would not die today. However, Lin Fei actually hardened his father Mo Kunyu. Lin Fei is absolutely dead but not alive! Even his father Mo Kunyu''s personal identity can easily crush Lin Fei to death. The brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei has no brain at all. Lin Fei will pay for his arrogance. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei, trembling and talking¡° Mr. Lin, he just hardened Mo Kunyu? How is that possible? "¡° Mo Kunyu has planned to let Mr. Lin go. Why does Mr. Lin want to die? "¡° The most powerful people like Mo Kunyu are all temperamental. Mr. Lin has made Mo Kunyu tough, and Mr. Mo will never let him go. "..." Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. They are very sure that Lin Fei will die in the hands of Mo Kunyu¡° Lin Fei, my master wants to let you go. Do you really want to die? If you make a mistake, the owner will let you go. " Mo Kunyu''s human identity shadow narrowed her eyes and stared at Lin Fei, cheering fiercely. Mo Kunyu''s intention to kill was boiling. He wants to kill Lin Fei immediately. But now, he can''t. So, he can only threaten Lin Fei. He was afraid that Linfei would continue to work hard. Mo Kunyu said this. Lin Fei laughed with disdain. Until now, Mo Kunyu is still pretending to be powerful. In Jiuyou holy land, Mo Kunyu can''t kill him. No trace of heaven is absolutely not allowed Mo Kunyu hand. As long as Mo Kunyu''s human identity shadow moves, the way of heaven in traceless sky will blow Mo Kunyu''s human identity shadow to nothing¡° Lin Fei, don''t go down any more. You should admit your mistake to master Mo as soon as possible. " Nanchong said quickly.

 Chapter 2850

    "Lin Fei, you have to think carefully!" Nan Yunni looks at Lin Fei affectionately. She says in a voice. Nanyunni hopes Lin Fei will not miss the chance to live. Mo Kunyu''s personal identity is definitely not something that Lin Fei can defeat. Nanyunni has no doubt about this. Mo Feng is very anxious. He longed for Lin Fei to continue to work hard. He didn''t know why his father Mo Kunyu''s identity was so bad that he didn''t kill Lin Fei. However, he knows his father Mo Kunyu''s personal identity. Once Ying takes action against Lin Fei, Lin Fei will definitely die. Mo Yu and Mo Kun also hope Lin Fei can fight hard. Just then. Mo Kunyu''s personal identity, Ying shouts harshly: "Lin Fei, this is my master''s last chance for you. My master didn''t kill you because you are a martial arts genius. Don''t be unkind." As Mo Kunyu said this. instant. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners looked at Mo Kunyu''s human identity and marveled¡° Mr. Mo is worthy of being the master of the Mo family in daluotian, and his heart of cherishing talents really makes us pay homage to him. "¡° I hope Mr. Lin will stop being stubborn and admit his mistake. "¡° There''s a reason why master Mo can be the master of the Mo family in daluotian. He''s so generous that it''s hard to imagine. "..." In fact, Mo Kunyu is also very nervous. He hopes Lin Fei can admit a mistake, and then let go of his son Mo Feng. Now, he''s just pretending to be a tiger. Once Lin Fei continues to work hard. His son Mo Feng is likely to die. Nanchong is very nervous. He is very eager for Linfei to listen to him. If Lin Fei goes on hard. Lin Fei will really die. Mo Kunyu is too strong. As long as he wants to kill Lin Fei, things between fingers¡° Mo Kunyu, I''m still saying that. I want to die. " Lin Fei knows that Mo Kunyu''s human identity shadow is just a fake tiger, so he is not afraid of Mo Kunyu''s human identity shadow at all. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. How can Lin Fei be so miserable? Before, Mo Kunyu''s personal identity has been said, this is his last chance to Lin Fei. But Lin Fei didn''t cherish this last chance. Ah! So many people advised Lin Fei. Why didn''t Lin Fei listen? Lin Fei is more smelly and hard than the stones in the pit. Nan Chong''s body trembled violently. He almost fell to the ground. He is about to vomit blood by Lin Fei. He really wants to strangle Lin Fei. Now, it''s no use talking about it. I hope after Lin Fei''s death. His daughter, Nan Yunni, should not die for Lin Fei''s brainless fool. Nanyunni lost her soul, as if she had become a living dead person. finished. Lin Fei is finished! She was desperate to the extreme¡° Well, it''s really great. Lin Fei''s hard steel again and again. My father, today, you will surely die! " Mo Feng drank word by word. Mo Yu and Mo Kun both jumped from the ground happily. Right now. The two of them seemed to have seen the death of Lin Fei. Mo Feng, the fifth son of the Mo family, can''t kill Lin Fei. However, Mo Kunyu, the owner of their mo family, is sure to be able to kill Lin Fei. Mo Kunyu''s personal identity was first stunned, then worried and furious.

 Chapter 2851

    "Mo Kunyu, I want to die. You should kill me quickly!" Lin Fei said with a playful smile. Around, other people don''t know the identity of Mo Kunyu. Ying didn''t kill him. But he knew it all. The reason why Mo Kunyu didn''t kill him is that he was afraid of the way of heaven. Before, the reasons Mo Kunyu said were not the real reasons why he didn''t kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I admire your courage, but I''m going to see you die soon. " Mo Feng said excitedly¡° Fool, Lin Fei, you are a big fool with no brain Mo Yu roared. Mo Kun''s face showed a cruel smile to the extreme. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent and strength are terrible. However, Lin Fei''s character is too terrible. Because of Lin Fei''s character, Lin Fei wants to kill himself! To be honest, Mo Kun is also very grateful for Lin Fei''s character. If, Lin Fei does not have such arrogant character. Today, Lin Fei will not die in the hands of Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family¡° Lin Fei, why are you doing this? " Nanyunni stares at Linfei and mumbles to herself. Originally, Lin Fei had several chances to survive. But Lin Fei didn''t cherish it. At the moment. It''s impossible for Lin Fei to survive. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei, and kept sighing¡° Young master Lin is too ungrateful. Master Mo has done his utmost for him. After a while, master Mo''s personal identity has killed Lin Fei. Lin Fei is also to blame. "¡° Master Mo is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. He is such a terrible martial arts practitioner. He killed Mr. Lin with his hand, and it''s just a matter of time. "¡° In the martial arts world, there is no shortage of martial arts talents. What is lacking is those who can practice martial arts normally all the time. It seems that young master Lin is going to die young. "..." At this moment, they all feel that Lin Fei is going to die on top of Mo Kunyu''s human identity¡° Lin Fei, are you sure you don''t want to think about it any more? You will be dead after the master''s hand. " Mo Kunyu''s personal identity is a shadow of a fox and a tiger. Mo Kunyu was worried as ants on the hot pot. Lin Fei doesn''t play according to the routine. He never thought of that. His personal identity really needs to be able to deal with Lin Fei. His personal identity has already broken Lin Fei to pieces. Unfortunately, I can''t¡° Don''t think about it. " Lin Fei light way¡° Lin Fei, you silly boy, are you crazy to step on the horse? " Nan Chong can''t help it. He yells at Lin Fei. Nanyunni didn''t say a word. Her heart had already been filled with despair. And other people in the south family, they also yelled at Lin Fei. For a moment, the whole south house was full of the voice of scolding Lin Fei. Nanyunni, the eldest lady of the south family, loves Linfei so much that she hopes Linfei can survive. But how did Lin Fei do it? Lin Fei doesn''t take his life as his life at all. Lin Fei is so sorry for their nanyunni¡° Father, don''t scold Lin Fei any more. This is Lin Fei''s choice. We should respect Lin Fei''s choice. " Nan Yunni looks at her father Nan Chong and says weakly¡° Yunni, Lin Fei is so selfish. She doesn''t care about your feelings at all! Lin Fei, that silly boy, is not worthy of your love. " Nan Chong''s nose is crooked.

 Chapter 2852

    "Mo Kunyu, stop pretending to be powerful. If you could kill me, you would have done it." Lin Fei sneered. Lin Fei''s words surprised Mo Kunyu. Mo Kunyu''s personal identity is becoming more and more difficult to see through Lin Fei. Lin Fei actually saw his mind. Does Lin Fei already see that the way of heaven in traceless heaven does not allow him to kill Lin Fei? If so, then, Lin Fei is too evil. At this moment, Mo Kunyu''s identity was flustered. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they saw that Mo Kunyu''s identity was flustered, and they began to guess¡° The reason why Mo Kunyu didn''t kill Lin Fei is not because Mo Kunyu cherishes talent, but because of something else? "¡° It must be so. Otherwise, Mo Kunyu''s personal identity should have gone out early and killed Mr. Lin¡° Just now, Mr. Lin has been casting a shadow of Mo Kunyu''s human identity, not because Mr. Lin has no brain, but because Mr. Lin has seen Mo Kunyu''s human identity and doesn''t dare to do it. " One by one, they suddenly realized. They admire Lin Fei so much. Just then. Nine tours above the sky of the holy land. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Seeing this scene, Mo Kunyu''s identity became more and more flustered¡° Lin Fei, my master doesn''t ask you to apologize. As long as you let my son feng''er go, my master will let you go. " Mo Kunyu said in a tone of discussion. If Mo Kunyu knows his identity, he will not leave again. The way of heaven of traceless sky will leave no residue of his human identity. Therefore, before he leaves, he must make sure that Lin Fei doesn''t kill his son Mo Feng. With Mo Kunyu saying so. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all understand. Before, the reason why Mo Kunyu didn''t kill Lin Fei was not because he cherished talent, but because he couldn''t do it¡° Father, Lin Fei won''t die. Mo Kunyu''s identity can''t kill Lin Fei. " South cloud Ni excited way. She seemed to be alive again. Think of before she to Lin Fei disappointed to the extreme thing, she a face of shame dry. Before, she misunderstood Lin Fei¡° I''m wrong about Linfei Nanchong is so embarrassed! A few minutes ago, he was still yelling at Lin Fei. However, he misunderstood Lin Fei. He lowered his head. He didn''t know how to face Lin Fei. slap in the face. It''s a shame. And the rest of the NANs, they also feel embarrassed. Because, a few minutes ago, they also yelled at Lin Fei, their heart is very guilty¡° Father, why can''t you kill Lin Fei? " Mo Feng asked anxiously¡° Feng''er, don''t ask. Even if you know, it''s useless. " Mo Kunyu sighed helplessly. Mo Kunyu''s words, let Mo Feng face. Well, that''s right. Now, his life is in Lin Fei''s hands. Lin Fei really wants to kill him. The identity of his father Mo Kunyu can''t be stopped at all. How could that be? Mo Feng can''t accept this fact at all! Before, he also vowed that Lin Fei would surely die out. However, at this moment, not only does Lin Fei not have to die, but his life is still in Lin Fei''s hands. Mo Feng is very scared. He is afraid that Lin Fei will kill him.

 Chapter 2853

    "Mo Kunyu, if you don''t leave, I will kill your son Mo Feng in front of you." Lin Fei light way. Before, Mo Feng wanted to kill him. So he had to kill Mo Feng. Even if I offend Mo Kunyu, I will not hesitate. To cultivate martial arts is to go against the heaven. If Lin Fei was afraid of this and that, he would not have to practice martial arts any more¡° Lin Fei, how dare you? " Mo Kun''s face is not in the shape of a human being. He roars every word. Mo Feng is one of his most important sons. Lin Fei really wants to kill Mo Feng. He will certainly tear Lin Fei to pieces. And Mo Feng was scared to shiver¡° Father, you must stop Lin Fei! I don''t want to die! " Mo Feng''s trembling way. Before, Mo Feng was arrogant. Now, however, Mo Feng is so scared that he just hopes Lin Fei doesn''t kill him. Mo Kunyu is powerless. Right now. It''s just that his identity is in front of his son Mo Feng. He can''t take his son Mo Feng. He could only pray that Lin Fei would let his son Mo Feng go¡° Feng''er, you won''t die. You are not allowed to die for your father. No one can kill you. " Mo Kunyu''s personal identity shadow sinks a voice to shout a way. This sentence of Mo Kun''s character makes Mo Feng''s mood more stable. His father Mo Feng didn''t break his promise to him. He believes it will be the same today. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners have begun to persuade Lin Fei¡° Mr. Lin, you''d better let Mo Feng go! The Mo family in Da Luo Tian is too terrible. You don''t have to kill Mo Feng. "¡° Young master Lin, it won''t be long before you will fly to Da Luotian. It''s totally unnecessary for you to have a grudge with the Mo family of Da Luotian. "¡° Mo Feng really should die, but, Mr. Lin, you killed Mo Feng, the consequences are unimaginable. " Mo Kunyu''s identity is more and more anxious. Because his human identity shadow has already felt that the thunder of heaven is about to smash his human identity shadow. But there is also good news. The good news is that the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners around are persuading Lin Fei that he believes Lin Fei should be able to make the right choice. Now, Lin Fei is qualified to fly to daluotian. It won''t be long. Lin Fei is sure to fly to Da Luo Tian. If Lin Fei kills his son Mo Feng. Their mo family will go crazy to kill Lin Fei in daluotian. All in all, Lin Fei killed his son Mo Feng. He was really able to breathe out, but the gain was not worth the loss. Thinking of these, Mo Kunyu was a little relieved. It''s just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Mo Kunyu, your personal identity is not gone. Is there no residue left to be blasted? " Lin Fei''s secluded way. The voice fell. Lin Fei did it¡° "Dragon Boxing..." Lin Fei showed his dragon boxing more than 20 times. His target is mo Feng. A murderer is a constant killer. Today, he will kill Mo Feng. Mo Kunyu''s identity can''t stop him from killing Mo Feng. Seeing this scene, Mo Kunyu''s identity is worried! Lin Fei is a madman who does things recklessly. Before, he had threatened Lin Fei. Lin Fei is going to kill his son Mo Feng. Lin Fei, this is to form an endless feud with their Da Luo Tian Mo family¡° Father, help me Mo Feng looks at his father Mo Kunyu and shouts. The aura in Mo Feng''s body has been exhausted. He can''t continue to use his best martial arts. Unless, he continues to burn the blood essence in his body. The price is too high!

 Chapter 2854

    "Feng''er, you should show your best martial arts and resist Lin Fei''s best martial arts." Mo Kunyu''s personal identity, Ying shouts. Lin Fei has performed his best martial arts more than 20 times. If, his son Mo Feng does not show the best martial arts. His son Mo Feng will die. He wants to help his son Mo Feng. But I can''t. Because, once the shadow of his human identity is released, it will only let the God thunder of heaven in traceless sky quickly blow up the residue of his human identity¡° Good Mo Feng nodded, and then, he frantically burned the blood essence in his body, displaying his strongest martial art, dark magic dragon palm. Right now. Mo Feng''s heart is bleeding. He burned the blood in his body like this. It''s too expensive. After that, it will take him at least 10 million years to recover the blood essence in his body. But now, he can''t care so much. Now, he just wants to survive. With Mo Feng exerting his best martial art, dark magic dragon palm. In the palm of Mo Feng''s hand, he constantly conjures up the shadow of the dark magic dragon. Mo Feng is the same as Lin Fei. Just now, he also showed his best martial arts skills continuously, more than 20 times. After that. Mo Feng has only one breath left. He swallowed the healing pill with all his strength. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei flew out backwards. Lin Fei''s body is full of injuries. Seeing Lin Fei like this, nanyunni is very distressed. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners began to talk in a low voice¡° Mr. Lin, why? It was unwise of him to do so. "¡° Today, Mr. Lin killed Mo Feng. The price he paid is too high. I also think it''s unwise for Mr. Lin to do so. "¡° In front of Mo Kunyu, the master of Mo''s family, Mr. Lin killed Mo Feng. No one has the courage to do so! " Bang bang! Lin Fei''s feet fell steadily on the ground. Now, he is not embedded in the ground as before. This makes Lin Fei''s eyes bright. That''s why. Because, Lin Fei''s body is constantly injured, and then reborn, his physical strength has improved! It can be said that today, his harvest is simply too great. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei''s wound is healing quickly. In a short time of breathing, his injury was healed¡° "Never die, never die?" Mo Kunyu knew that Lin Fei could live forever, but he was shocked by what he saw with his own eyes. The immortality of martial arts practitioners is also relative. A martial arts practitioner whose strength is a little stronger than Lin Fei''s can only be useful if Lin Fei is immortal when he is killed. If the powerful old monster kills Lin Fei, Lin Fei will never die. Mo Kunyu meets Lin Fei in daluotian. His real body can easily crush Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, Xiao''er, that''s enough. My master swore to the way of heaven that if you let my son Mo Feng go, we''ll write off all the enmity between Luo Tianmo''s family and you. " Mo Kunyu''s personal identity shadow says quickly. Mo Kunyu is in a hurry! Otherwise, he would never swear to heaven. For the life of his son Mo Feng, he has vowed to the way of heaven. He hoped Lin Fei would not be shameless¡° Mo Kunyu, your son Mo Feng, I will kill you. It''s no use swearing to heaven. " Lin Fei stares at the eyes of Mo Kun''s identity shadow, and there''s no doubt about it.

 Chapter 2855

    Mo Kunyu almost vomited blood. Just now, he has already swore to the way of heaven. Lin Fei is not willing to let go of his son Mo Feng. Lin Fei wants to live with their mo family forever¡° Father, help me. I don''t want to die. " Mo Feng''s weak way. Now, Mo Feng has been abandoned, he has only one breath left, he just wants to survive. To be honest, he regretted it. He regretted that he wanted to kill Lin Fei just now, but no matter how much he regretted, it was too late¡° Feng''er, my father will try his best to save you. " Mo Kunyu''s personal identity reflects his voice. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they can''t understand why Lin Fei is so stubborn. Lin Fei killed Mo Feng at a great cost. Nan Chong wants to curse his mother again. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation talent is very evil, and his strength is also very strong. However, Lin Fei doesn''t need to offend Da Luo Tian Mo''s family to death! What''s more, just now, Mo Kunyu''s personal identity has already vowed to the way of heaven, but Lin Fei still refuses to let Mo Feng go. Lin Fei''s obstinacy is hard to understand¡° Mr. Lin Fei, I beg you to let feng''er go. Is that ok? " Mo Kunyu''s personal identity begged. Mo Kunyu, as the value of the Mo family in daluotian, begged wuchentian to be a martial arts practitioner, which is the first time. He has completely put down his position. He hopes Lin Fei can let go of his son Mo Feng. Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they look at Lin Fei, painstakingly persuade up¡° Young master Lin, don''t push Mo Kunyu. Otherwise, Mo Kunyu will go crazy and the consequences will be unimaginable. Think twice before you act¡° Mo Kunyu has begged you. Please let Mo Feng go¡° It won''t be long before you will fly up to daluotian. At that time, you can''t afford to be chased by the Mo family of daluotian! " Standing in Lin Fei''s position, they thought about it for Lin Fei. They don''t think it''s necessary for Lin Fei to kill Mo Feng. If Lin Fei killed Mo Feng, it would be costly and harmful. In the face of so many persuasive voices, Lin Fei made a move directly¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei also showed his best martial art, dragon boxing. His intention to kill is determined. No matter what Mo Kunyu said, today, he must kill Mo Feng. A murderer is a constant killer. All of a sudden. The remnants of the two golden dragons were transformed from Lin Fei''s fists. Seeing this scene, around the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners were scared to death. Lin Fei is so bold! Lin Fei is ready to kill Mo Kunyu''s son Mo Feng in front of Mo Kunyu. Mo Kunyu killed Lin Fei''s heart¡° No Mo Feng felt that death was coming, he roared¡° Lin Fei, my master must tear you to pieces! " Mo Kunyu''s human identity is staring at Lin Fei''s murderous way. Before, he had already asked for Lin Fei. Lin Fei even wanted to kill his son Mo Feng. Lin Fei is totally shameless. The voice fell. Mo Kunyu''s personal identity is ready to move. However. Just then. Boom! A god thunder of traceless sky bombards Mo Kunyu''s human identity shadow. All of a sudden. Mo Kunyu''s human identity is gone. At this moment, around the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they finally understand why Mo Kunyu''s human identity shadow didn''t kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2856

    Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. The lobby. Poof! Mo Kunyu vomited a mouthful of blood. Around, Mo family and others, they see Mo Kunyu''s own spitting blood, they anxiously asked: "master, are you ok?"¡° Master, are you seriously injured? "¡° How do you feel now These voices fell into Mo Kunyu''s ears. Mo Kunyu didn''t seem to hear it¡° Let''s get out of the way. I''ll see what happened to feng''er. " Mo Kunyu wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and then he yelled angrily. Mo family and others, they quickly from Mo Kunyu''s body in front of the way. At the same time, they looked at the catapult in the middle of the hall. Right now. In the center of the hall, the image of Mo Feng''s tragic death is playing. When Mo Kunyu saw the tragic death of his son Mo Feng, he was furious. In his heart, there was an indescribable intention to kill¡° Lin Fei, my master must kill you himself. " Mo Kunyu murmured to himself. That''s the first thing to say. The entire hall of the Mo family seems to have become an ice hole for thousands of years. It''s cold. Extreme cold. Mo family and others, they can''t help but shiver. They have never seen Mo Kunyu, the owner of the Mo family, want to kill a person so much. But when they think about it, they are relieved. No matter who saw his son die in the hands of others, it would be the same! Nine tours to the holy land. Nanjia. After Mo Feng died. His spirit was swallowed by Lin Fei and refined into aura. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level directly broke through from shenhuangjing grade 1 to shenhuangjing grade 8¡° Not bad. " Lin Fei smiles. Today, he has gained a lot! Mo Feng''s spirit suddenly made his martial arts level break through to the eighth grade of shenhuang realm. Right now. Although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of shenhuangjing. However, his real strength is equivalent to the second grade of the divine realm. If we borrow the power of the ancient god of war, his real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of the divine realm. In the crowd. Mo Kun and Mo Yu are going to slip away. However, the two of them have just stepped forward. Lin Fei''s eyes fell on them¡° Before, I said I would kill you, then, I will kill you. " Lin Fei light way. Bang bang! Mo Kun and Mo Yu knelt on the ground¡° Mr. Lin, we know we are wrong, so let us go! " Mo Kun asked for mercy¡° Mr. Lin, as long as you let us go, we will be very grateful to you. " Mo Yu said shivering. Before, when Mo Kun''s identity shadow appeared. How arrogant they are. Even the two of them yelled at Lin Fei. Now, they are as humble as dogs, kneeling in front of Lin Fei, begging Lin Fei to let them go¡° Die Lin Fei''s two breath, let Mo Kun and Mo Yu two spirits are destroyed. South home up and down, silent down. Around them, there are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. They are in a muddle. They think they are dreaming. Lin Fei just killed so many martial arts practitioners in Da Luo Tian Mo''s family. This is incredible. Fairy tale, dare not write like this! They were fortunate enough to witness this unprecedented event¡° Winnie, let''s go. " Lin Fei came to Nan Yunni, took her hand and went to her boudoir.

 Chapter 2857

    At night. In nanyunni''s boudoir. Lin Fei unties nanyunni''s clothes. And then... The next day¡° Yunni, I''ll accompany you for a few days. In a few days, I''ll fly to daluotian. " Lin Fei looks at South cloud Ni, soft voice says¡° Well Nanyunni is coy in Linfei''s arms. Nine tour of the holy land, South has become the largest family. All the people in the big family regard the south family as their priority. This makes Nanchong very happy. Now, he thinks that his daughter Nan Yunni is too wise to choose to be with Lin Fei. Time is in a hurry. Ten days later. South gate¡° Lin Fei, I can''t bear you. " Nan Yunni looks at Lin Fei affectionately and says in a low mood. Today, Lin Fei plans to fly to daluotian. After that, she and Lin Fei could not meet again. Lin Fei is excellent. She can''t catch up with Lin Fei¡° Yunni, when I get a foothold in daluotian, I''ll come back to see you. " Lin Fei comforted¡° Really? " Nanyunni''s eyes lit up¡° When did I cheat you? " Lin Fei asked¡° I''ll wait for you to come back Nanyunni said in a deep voice. After Lin Fei and Nan Yunni leave. And he flew up to the sky. The ancient god of war guides Lin Fei to the direction of the holy court. Therefore, Lin Fei fell to the holy gate of Da Luotian. Right now. The holy house is holding a freshman examination. The top martial arts talents of Da Luotian gather here. With Lin Fei coming. Lin Fei suddenly became the focus of the public. That''s why. Because Lin Fei is so special. Today, the martial arts practitioners who come to participate in the examination of the new students in the holy college are all the top martial arts talents in daluotian. They all have the lowest level of martial arts cultivation, and they are all the first grade of the divine realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of shenhuangjing. In their eyes, Lin Fei is like a chicken breaking into a pile of white swans. Lin Fei seems out of place. Some of the martial arts talents who came to take part in the examination of the new students in the holy college were outstanding. They are Gu Xiu, she Tianxing, Gu pan and Leng QingHan. Gu Xiu''s martial arts level is the fourth grade of the divine realm. He looks proud and squints. He hardly pays attention to all the martial arts practitioners present. He is the reincarnation of viper king. If so, he becomes the body of the viper. His real strength has to go up a notch. Looking at the descendant of Wenzong, he was dressed in white and held a pen in his hand. His martial arts cultivation level was the highest of the second grade in the divine realm. Compared with Gu Xiu and she Tianxing, his cultivation level is lower. However, he deliberately suppressed his cultivation level. But for that. His martial arts cultivation level should be the fourth grade of divine realm. It''s terrible! Cold cold long with fairy like, she was a white dress, looks, super dust refined. She was so cold, so cold that she hardly spoke. Her martial arts cultivation level is also the top of the third grade of the divine realm. And the rest of those who practice martial arts, their martial arts level is basically the first grade or the second grade of the divine realm. Right now. They stare at Lin Fei and sneer¡° Boy, do you dare to come here to take part in the freshmen examination of the holy house? Are you impatient? "¡° The freshmen''s assessment of the holy house is cruel. If you really take part in the freshmen''s assessment of the holy house, you will die one hundred percent. "¡° Up to now, those who are lower in martial arts cultivation level than the first grade of the divine realm have all died as long as they have participated in the freshmen assessment of the holy court. "..."

 Chapter 2858

    The examination for the freshmen in the holy house is to strike the bell. If you want to ring the bell, you must pick up the hammer to ring the bell. The hammer is heavy, heavy. Generally speaking, the practitioners below the divine realm can''t hold the Hades hammer. Once a martial arts practitioner touches the hammer, the evil spirit in the hammer will bite the martial arts practitioner. Generally, martial arts practitioners below the divine realm will be killed by the evil spirit in the hammer. This is the reason why so many martial arts practitioners think that Lin Fei will die if he takes part in the freshmen assessment of the holy temple¡° Boy, I advise you, you''d better go! " Lengqinghan glances at Lin Fei and persuades him. Her voice was cold, as if to freeze the air between heaven and earth. For the sake of kindness, he let Lin Fei go. Lin Fei is very young, only in his twenties. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not bad. She was in her twenties. Her martial arts level is only the second grade of shenhuangjing. In her opinion, it''s not wise for Lin Fei to take part in the freshmen examination of the holy house. Lin Fei is very talented. But even so, now, he is not enough to pass the examination of the new students in the holy house. Gu Xiu held his chest in his hands and looked cold. He didn''t even look at Lin Fei. Because Gu Xiu didn''t think that such rubbish as Lin Fei was worth seeing. He is Gu Xiu. Da Luotian is a famous martial arts genius. Snake Tianxing stares at Lin Fei, only thinks that Lin Fei has no brain. Gu pan snorted and said nothing. However, he is very disdainful of Lin Fei. A martial arts practitioner of eight grades in shenhuangjing dares to participate in the examination of Shengyuan. It''s like I don''t know what to do. He didn''t pay any attention to Lin Fei¡° Young Lin, today, you are going to reap a lot. " Ancient god of war excited way¡° Why do you say that? " Lin Fei asked suspiciously¡° Mr. Lin, today, when you take part in the freshman examination of the holy temple of heaven in Daluo, you will get the Hades hammer. There is a huge amount of evil spirit in the Hades hammer, which is very good for the chaotic elixir field in your body. " The ancient god of war explained¡° "The spirit of evil spirit?" Lin Fei murmured to himself¡° The evil spirit is also a kind of terrible air flow. It is harmful to ordinary martial arts practitioners, but it is very good for you. " The ancient god of war explained patiently. Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. The chaotic elixir in his body can absorb any terrifying airflow with energy. The spirit of evil spirit is no exception. In this second. Lin Fei looked up at lengqinghan and said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but today, I must take part in the freshmen examination of the holy house." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. At the gate of the holy courtyard, the martial arts talents of Da Luotian were stunned at first, and then joked: "are you stupid! Just now, we have said that you will die if you take part in the freshman examination of the holy house. "¡° Today, if you really take part in the freshmen examination of the holy house, you will die miserably. Do you know? "¡° The evil spirit in the underworld hammer can''t be withstood by your little eight grade martial arts practitioner in the realm of the emperor. " Cold cold not easily aware of the frown¡° He is stubborn. He dares to take part in the examination of the freshmen in the holy house because he has a little talent in martial arts. He is a living thing. " Cold eyes, the bottom of my heart. She was talking about Lin Fei. She felt that what she had just said to Lin Fei was a waste of words.

 Chapter 2859

    "Mr. Lin, today, you are likely to get the first place." The ancient god of war said in Lin Fei''s mind. There was a reason why the ancient god of war said so. The evil spirit in the Hades hammer is harmful to other martial arts practitioners who come to the holy court for examination. However, the evil spirit in the Hades hammer can be absorbed by the chaotic elixir field in Lin Fei''s body and transformed into aura. Only Lin Fei was the last to take part in the examination of the new students in the holy house. Lin Fei not only can get the first place, but also can absorb the evil spirit of the Hades hammer. This is a good thing for Lin Fei to kill two birds with one stone¡° I also think I will get the first place Lin Fei is confident. He has a chaotic elixir in his body, and it''s like cheating to take part in the freshman examination of the holy house. Right now. Lin Fei has made up his mind. He will be the last to take part in the freshman examination. All of a sudden. Inside, an old man with a white beard came out. The old man''s name is Li Qingyu. Li Qingyu is the elder of the holy house. He is responsible for the assessment of freshmen. After Li Qingyu appeared. At the gate of the holy courtyard, the martial arts talents of Da Luotian almost bowed their heads and showed great respect. Only a few people are not humble and arrogant. These are Gu Xiu, she Tianxing, Gu pan, Leng QingHan and Lin Fei. Li Qingyu''s muddy eyes swept all the martial arts talents one by one. When Li Qingyu saw Gu Xiu, snake heaven fishy, looking around and cold eyes, he said with praise: "yes, today, there are still some outstanding martial arts talents who come to the holy court for examination." Li Qingyu''s voice has just dropped. He saw Lin Fei. Suddenly, the look of approval on his old face disappeared. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of shenhuangjing. A martial arts practitioner of eight grades in shenhuangjing dares to participate in the freshmen assessment of Shengyuan. It''s a miracle of the holy house! So far, it has been 10 million years. No martial arts practitioner whose martial arts level is lower than the first grade of the divine realm has participated in the freshmen assessment of the holy court. The reason is that those martial arts practitioners whose martial arts level is lower than the first level of the divine realm were killed by the evil spirit of the Hades hammer after they took part in the examination of the holy court. Today, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade of shenhuangjing, came to take part in the freshmen examination of Shengyuan. He''s here to die, isn''t he¡° Boy, what''s your name? " Li Qingyu looks at Lin Fei and asks in a cold voice. From Li Qingyu''s tone, you can tell that he hates Lin Fei very much. Da Luotian, it is well known that those who have lower martial arts cultivation level than the first grade of the divine realm should not participate in the freshmen assessment of the holy court. Lin Fei is good. He actually came to take part in the freshman examination of the holy house. Can Li Qingyu not be angry¡° Little Lin Fei. " Lin Fei''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing. At the gate of the holy courtyard, other martial arts talents look at Lin Fei just like a big joke. In their opinion, Li Qingyu will certainly persuade Lin Fei to leave and not take part in the freshmen assessment of the holy house. The next moment. As they think. Li Qingyu really began to persuade Lin Fei to leave¡° Lin Fei, your martial arts level is too low to take part in the freshmen assessment of holy courtyard. You''d better go! " Li Qingyu said impatiently.

 Chapter 2860

    At the gate of the holy courtyard, the other martial arts talents were full of schadenfreude when they looked at Lin Fei. Right now. They murmured, too¡° Just now, we all persuaded Lin Fei to leave quickly and not take part in the freshman examination of the holy house, but he didn''t listen. "¡° What a shame for Lin Fei! He was asked to leave by Li Qingyu of Shengyuan. "¡° Not all dogs and cats can take part in the freshmen examination of the holy house. " In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a dog and a cat. More Than This. and. They also felt that Lin Fei didn''t have any self-knowledge. In the crowd. Lengqinghan snorted: "just now, Miss Ben asked you to leave, you don''t leave. Now, you are losing face and hair!" In front of so many martial arts talents, Li Qingyu asks Lin Fei to leave. In lengqinghan''s opinion, this is a very humiliating thing for Lin Fei. And the culprit of all this is Lin Fei himself. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is appreciated by Leng QingHan. But, Lin Fei''s intelligence quotient, cold is despised. However, Lin Fei has a little intelligence. Today, Lin Fei can''t come to the sanctuary and wants to participate in the freshmen''s consideration of the sanctuary. Under the gaze of all. Lin Fei spoke¡° Boy, I insist on taking part in the freshmen examination of the holy house. " Lin Fei face Li Qingyu such a sage courtyard elder, he light way. That''s the first thing to say. At the gate of the holy court, all the people present were confused. Before that, Li Qingyu asked Lin Fei to leave. Lin Fei had to stay and continue to take part in the freshmen assessment of the holy house. Lin Fei is too bold! Li Qingyu felt his ears fall to the ground. What did he hear just now? Just now, he heard Lin Fei say that he would insist on taking part in the freshmen examination of the holy house. This is beyond his expectation. He thought there was something wrong with his ears. After all, Li Qingyu is the elder of the holy house, and his mood is relatively stable. After blinking, he reacts¡° Lin Fei, what did you just say? " Li Qingyu stares at Lin Fei and asks. As Li Qingyu asked. At the gate of the holy courtyard, the other martial arts talents who came to the holy courtyard to take part in the freshmen''s examination also reflected. The first reaction was that they didn''t believe it. Even if he died 10000 times, they couldn''t believe that Lin Fei actually said that he would insist on taking part in the freshman examination. Before, Li Qingyu had asked Lin Fei to leave! Lin Fei said so. Isn''t Li Qingyu half dead? Li Qingyu is the elder of the holy house. His position in the holy house is not high! Lin Fei made Li Qingyu unable to come down. That''s not bad¡° The boy just said that he insisted on taking part in the freshmen examination of the holy house. " Lin Fei repeated what he said just now. If he takes part in the freshmen examination of the holy house, it will be of great benefit to him. There is no reason why he does not take part in the freshmen examination of the holy house. Even so, Li Qingyu asked him to leave. He would never leave. Lin Fei''s words, let Li Qingyu''s mind almost burst. Li Qingyu has determined what Lin Feigang said. Li Qingyu was so angry that he almost vomited blood¡° Lin Fei, you will die if you take part in the freshman examination of the holy house. " Li Qingyu snorted. He despised Lin Fei very much. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not only low. Besides, Lin Fei has no brain. This makes Li Qingyu hate Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2861

    "I will not die." Lin Fei light way. The evil spirit in Hades hammer not only won''t bite Lin Fei, but also is good for Lin Fei. Therefore, today, he took part in the freshmen examination of the holy house, and he will never die. Li Qingyu is so angry that he almost scolds his mother. He kindly advised Lin Fei not to seek his own death. However, Lin Fei is not so good. He wants to die by himself and doesn''t listen to advice at all. He has been the chief examiner of freshmen assessment since he began to conduct freshmen assessment in holy college. Ten million years ago, none of the martial arts practitioners whose martial arts level was lower than that of the divine realm survived as long as they took part in the freshmen assessment of the holy court. From then on, the martial arts talents of Da Luotian, as long as they are martial arts practitioners whose martial arts level is lower than that of the divine realm, will not participate in the freshmen assessment of the holy temple. Today, however, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades of shenhuangjing, insists on taking part in the freshmen examination of the holy court. Moreover, Lin Fei said calmly that he would not die. Lin Fei is overconfident! Li Qingyu hasn''t said anything. At the gate of the holy courtyard, other martial arts practitioners who came to participate in the examination of the new students of the holy courtyard stared at Lin Fei and mocked him¡° A mindless fool, a martial arts practitioner whose martial arts cultivation level is lower than that of the divine realm, took part in the freshmen examination of the holy court, and died. "¡° Is Lin Fei stupid! Elder Li Qingyu, the chief examiner of the holy house, has already said that he will die when he takes part in the freshmen assessment of the holy house, but he says he will not die. "¡° Elder Li Qingyu, the chief examiner of the holy court, has seen too many martial arts talents who don''t know how to die. If they die on the hammer of Hades, his words can''t be false. " They have no doubt about what Li Qingyu said just now. As for what Lin Feigang said, they didn''t believe it at all¡° Lin Fei, let me give you one last word. You''d better hurry up! Don''t try to kill yourself again. " Li Qingyu scolded coldly. This is the last time Li Qingyu persuades Lin Fei. If Lin Fei insists on taking part in the freshmen''s examination of the holy college, he will agree to Lin Fei''s taking part in the freshmen''s examination of the holy college. Lin Fei himself doesn''t take his life as one thing. Why does he continue to take Lin Fei''s life as one thing? In the fierce taunt. Lin Fei said very seriously: "your kindness, I understand, but I still insist on participating in the examination of the new students in the holy house." As for the reason why he insisted on taking part in the examination of new students in the holy house. He would never say. Chaos Dantian is his biggest card and his secret. He won''t reveal it to anyone¡° If you want to die, I will not stop you. " Li Qingyu snorted. What should be said and advised. He has already said and advised. If Lin Fei doesn''t listen, he can''t help it. At the gate of the holy courtyard, other martial arts talents look at Lin Fei and keep shaking their heads. They have determined that Lin Fei is a dying man¡° Lin Fei, you are too stubborn. You don''t know how terrible the evil spirit in the hammer of Hades is. " Lengqinghan stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. Confidence is a good thing. However, overconfidence is a bad thing. Now Lin Fei is overconfident. When Lin Fei took the hammer. He will know how stupid his decision is now¡° It''s just a waste. I dare to take part in the freshmen examination of the holy house. " Snake Tianxing looks at Lin Fei, his eyes are full of contempt. Gu Xiu narrowed his eyes, his face was proud. He felt that the first place in the examination of the new students of the holy college today. For him, it''s in his pocket.

 Chapter 2862

    With a smile on his face, he hardly looked at Lin Fei. He thinks that his competitors today are only Gu Xiu, she Tianxing and Leng QingHan. The others are not as good as him. And Lin Fei is the most rubbish, the most waste. However. Just then. All of a sudden. Lin Fei is very confident that said: "today, I will get the first good results." There is a reason why Lin Fei is so confident. First of all, although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the eighth grade of shenhuangjing, his real strength is the second grade of shenhuangjing. Borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, his real strength is the fourth grade of the divine realm. Moreover, the chaotic elixir field in his body absorbed the massive evil spirit in the Hades hammer. His strength will certainly increase. He is confident in the first place. That''s the first thing to say. instant. At the gate of the holy court, everyone was confused. No one could have imagined that Lin Fei would say such a sentence. Today, Lin Fei took part in the examination of the freshmen in Shengyuan. Whether he can survive or not is unknown. Lin Fei actually said, today, he will get the first good results, Lin Fei also too dare to think! In the dead silence. I don''t know how long it took. until. Li Qingyu opened his mouth and broke the silence¡° Lin Fei, don''t make a fuss. " Li Qingyu stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. He can''t stand Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner who has no strength and likes to talk wildly. Gu Xiu snorted. He didn''t speak. He doesn''t have to pay attention to what a waste person says. He is like Li Qingyu. He also felt that Lin Fei was trying to impress others¡° I shouldn''t have persuaded you just now. You''re just an egomaniac who has no doubts. You don''t cry until you see the coffin. " Cold cold drinks a way. Lengqinghan is very disappointed with Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei actually said that he wanted to get the first place. After Lin Fei''s death, Lin Fei''s words will make people laugh. Gu pan shook his head. He remained silent. Snake Tianxing thinks Lin Fei is just like a joke. At the gate of the holy courtyard, the other martial arts talents stared at Lin Fei and sneered, "Lin Fei, if you really get the first place, I will do whatever you want me to do."¡° You have participated in the examination of the new students in the holy house. It''s very good that you can not die. You have a delusion to get the first place. You''re just whimsical. "¡° Your martial arts training level is very low, and you want to get the first place, so I''ll be happy. "..." Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these sounds. Just now, the reason why Lin Fei said that he wanted to win the first place was to hit everyone in the face. Everyone present felt that it was impossible for him to win the first place. Wait until he gets the first place. He would like to hear from all the people present what they are going to say¡° We all know whether or not I''ve been sensationalizing. The freshmen''s assessment is over. " Lin Fei said calmly¡° Lin Fei, you silly boy, you are too arrogant. I put my words here. Today, you will die. You can''t get the first place at all. " Li Qingyu vowed. Li Qingyu dares to say that because he has met so many arrogant practitioners like Lin Fei. In the end, such arrogant practitioners as Lin Fei, who took part in the freshmen examination of the holy house, all died. Lin Fei is no exception. Li Qingyu is very firm on this point.

 Chapter 2863

    Li Qingyu took back his eyes, he announced: "freshmen assessment, officially started." After Li Qingyu announced the official start of freshmen assessment. Li Qingyu took all the people at the gate of the holy court to the front of the Hades hammer and the Hades clock. The underworld hammer was dark, flashing the light of the underworld evil spirit. The bell is very big, and its shape is round. And its diameter is 200 meters. It looks big¡° Listen, the rules of freshmen assessment are very simple. Freshmen who take part in freshmen assessment only need to pick up the hammer of Hades and ring the bell of Hades to pass the freshmen assessment. " Li Qingyu said majestically. Those freshmen who participated in the freshmen assessment, they all listened attentively. And Li Qingyu continues to talk¡° Once the practitioner touches the hammer, the evil spirit in the hammer will bite the practitioner. You''d better be prepared. " Li Qingyu asked. Around, a lot of martial arts talents, they whispered¡° This is the legend of the Hades hammer and bell ah! I''ve heard that the passing rate of the freshmen examination in the holy house is very low. "¡° Less than one in ten thousand pass rate, so many of us, as long as a very small number of people can pass the examination of the new students in the holy house. "¡° We don''t have to be afraid. It must be Lin Fei who is at the bottom. Lin Fei will not only be at the bottom, but also die. "..." Thinking of Lin Fei, they were relieved. At least, they are not the worst. The worst is Lin Fei. Lin Fei will die. And they can''t pass the freshman examination of the holy house. Right now. Many martial arts practitioners, they look at Lin Fei''s eyes, full of schadenfreude¡° Are there any martial arts practitioners who wake up and are ready to withdraw from the freshmen assessment of today''s holy temple? " Li Qingyu''s eyes fell on Lin Fei and asked. Li Qingyu saw that Lin Fei was only in his twenties, so he asked. He hoped that Lin Fei would stop being stubborn and insist on taking part in the freshmen assessment of today''s holy college. Lin Fei can also be called a martial arts genius. After all, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is already the eighth grade of shenhuangjing. Lin Fei has been practicing martial arts for decades. It''s very possible that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level can break through to the divine realm. Now, it''s unwise for Lin Fei to take part in the freshmen assessment of today''s holy college. Other martial arts talents all look at Lin Fei. They want to see if Lin Fei will cherish this last chance¡° It has been 100 million years since I was a freshman in the holy place. I''ve seen too many martial arts talents whose martial arts level is lower than that of the divine realm die in the hands of the Hades hammer. " Li Qingyu continued. He said this to Lin Fei. With that, Li Qingyu added: "so far, those martial arts talents whose martial arts cultivation level is lower than that of the divine realm have all died after taking part in the freshmen assessment of the holy court." Li Qingyu''s words are not alarmist. He saw it with his own eyes. The voice fell. Li Qingyu is waiting for Lin Fei to take the initiative and say that he wants to withdraw from the freshmen assessment of today''s Shengyuan. He has made it very clear. He hoped that Lin Fei could take the initiative to withdraw from the freshmen examination of today''s holy home. However, Li Qingyu is bound to be disappointed. Lin Fei is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. Lin Fei has a magic card. Today, he is sure to win the first place in the examination of the new students of the holy college. Therefore, he will never take the initiative to withdraw from the new student assessment of today''s holy house.

 Chapter 2864

    Time goes by. From beginning to end, Lin Fei was silent. This scene made Li Qingyu''s nose crooked. Li Qingyu thinks that he has given Lin Fei many chances to survive. But Lin Fei didn''t cherish it, and he couldn''t help it¡° Silly boy, since you really want to die, I won''t say anything anymore. " Li Qingyu said to himself. In Li Qingyu''s view, when Lin Fei touches the hammer of Hades, Lin Fei will regret it. But by then, it was too late. After a while, Lin Fei died. He can''t blame others, he can only blame himself. Around, the other martial arts talents, they coldly glanced at Lin Fei, wantonly ridiculed¡° If you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, elder Li Qingyu will give you another chance to withdraw from the freshmen assessment of today''s holy house, but you don''t quit. "¡° Elder Li Qingyu has said a lot for the silly boy Lin Fei, but Lin Fei didn''t listen at all. "¡° Lin Fei is a silly boy. He wants to die himself. Elder Li Qingyu wants to stop him, but he doesn''t stop him. "..." In the eyes of these people, Lin Fei is at a loss. Gu Xiu is not happy. In Gu Xiu''s opinion, there is no need for Li Qingyu to waste his time on Lin Fei. If Lin feishen doesn''t take part in the freshmen assessment of today''s holy college, it can''t change that Lin Fei is a waste. He didn''t want to waste his time on Lin Fei. Snake is not happy. He, Gu Xiu, Gu pan and Leng QingHan are the top martial arts talents. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just one of the most rubbish and wasteful practitioners. Li Qingyu wasted too much time on Lin Fei. There is no need at all. I don''t want to say anything more. No matter what she says, it''s a waste of words. Lin Fei''s silly boy is just like a fool. Lin Fei doesn''t cherish his own life. When he dies, he dies. It''s just then. Li Qingyu spoke¡° The record holder who rings the bell is the table bitterness of the holy court. Six million years ago, table bitterness rang the bell 20 times. " Li Qingyu said. The record of table bitterness has been kept for six million years. From this we can see how difficult it is to break the record of table bitterness¡° Don''t underestimate these 20 times. It''s very good that most martial arts practitioners can pick up the Hades hammer. " Li Qingyu saw the disdain on Gu Xiu''s face and snake Tianxing''s face, and his quiet way. then. Li Qingyu directly let the martial arts genius take the initiative to stand up and strike the bell. The first person who took the initiative to stand up was Zhang Kuihe. Zhang Kuihe''s martial arts cultivation level was a product of the divine realm. Today, Zhang Kuihe came to take part in the examination of the new students in the holy college with a try attitude. Under the gaze of all. Zhang Kuihe went to the front of the hammer. He tried to pick up the hammer with one hand¡° Ah As soon as Zhang Kuihe''s hand touched the Hades hammer, he lost his voice and screamed, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. In the blink of an eye. Zhang Kuihe released the hammer. That''s how he feels. The evil spirit in the Hades hammer was so terrible that his body couldn''t bear it. Seeing this scene, most of the martial arts talents around them could hardly help taking a breath. No wonder it''s so hard to pass the entrance examination of the holy house. The underworld hammer is really beyond the reach of ordinary martial arts practitioners.

 Chapter 2865

    Zhang Kuihe was eliminated in this way¡° A waste. " Snake day fishy looked at Zhang Kuihe one eye, then, he loudly scolds a way. Zhang Kuihe heard the snake''s words, but he didn''t dare to fart. next. There are also many practitioners who come out and take the initiative to pick up the hammer of the underworld and ring the bell of the underworld. However, the vast majority of martial arts practitioners end up in failure. Those practitioners who ring the bell only ring the Bell once, and then they put down the hammer. Gu Xiu narrowed his eyes and held his chest in his hands. He hardly looked at other practitioners. Right now. A lot of martial arts practitioners, they stare at the hammer of Hades, extremely nervous, trembling and talking¡° Holy house is worthy of holy house! It''s too difficult to enter the holy house. I don''t have a great hope to enter the holy house. "¡° We are the top martial arts talents in daluotian. Even we can''t pass the freshmen''s examination of the holy Academy. Isn''t it more difficult for ordinary martial arts practitioners to pass the freshmen''s examination of the holy academy? "¡° Lin Fei, seeing the freshmen''s examination in the holy house, is so terrible that he should take the initiative to quit! " Li Qingyu shook his head. His eyes were full of disappointment¡° Is it so difficult to pick up the hammer? If I go to get the Hades hammer, I should be able to pick it up easily! " Lin Fei murmured to himself. Lin Fei''s words fell into the ears of other martial arts talents on the scene. The other martial arts talents on the scene looked at Lin Fei with disdain. It''s hard to pick up the hammer. There are two reasons. One is that the hammer itself is heavy. The other is that there is a great deal of evil spirit in the hammer. But Lin Fei said that if he went to get the hammer, he should be able to pick up the hammer easily. Lin Fei is so good at pretending. Everyone present didn''t believe what Lin Fei said¡° Ignorant boy Li Qingyu looks at Lin Fei. He shakes his head more and more disappointedly. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is not only low, but also he likes to talk wild and has no self-knowledge. Originally, he wanted to save Lin Fei. But now, he regretted it! As ignorant as Lin Fei, even if he doesn''t die today, he can''t live long. He had no idea how much weight he had. At any time, he may die above his ignorance¡° I said that I can easily pick up the hammer from the bottom of my heart. Others will believe that you are the garbage of the eighth grade of the divine realm. You are not afraid to laugh off other people''s big teeth. " Snake day fishy angry shout a way. Lengqinghan doesn''t want to see Lin Fei again. In her eyes, Lin Fei is just like a mindless fool. Lin Fei has been raving again and again. Lin Fei was not ashamed of himself. She was ashamed of Linfei. After a few breaths. Snake sky fishy came to the underworld hammer. He stretched out a hand, holding the hammer, sure enough, he easily picked up the hammer¡° Good Li Qingyu praised the snake. The martial arts practitioners who can easily pick up the hammer of Hades are very talented. Around, other martial arts talents, they also praise Li Qingyu. Gu Xiu opened his eyes. He attached great importance to the snake¡° Lin Fei, I can easily pick up the Hades hammer, but you can''t do it. " Snake sky fishy saw Lin Fei one eye, very proud way¡° Today, since I''m here, I can only be the first one. " Lin Fei light way.

 Chapter 2866

    Lin Feigang said that today''s first place result can only be him. In a flash¡° Ah ha ha... "Around, almost everyone burst into laughter, they all think that Lin Fei can pretend too much. Li Qingyu snorted, and he regretted that he had persuaded Lin Fei to leave just now. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to waste his time and words. Cold cold face is very ugly. She has seen a lot of pretenders. However, she has never seen such a person as Lin Fei! How can Lin Fei get the first place? The result of the first place will only come from her, Gu pan, she Tianxing and Gu Xiu. Lin Fei can pick up the Hades hammer, not to die, has been regarded as a very good result. Lin Fei was delusional to get the first place. This joke is too cold. Just then. Dong, Dong, Dong... With the hammer of Hades in his hand, snake Tianxing kept knocking on the bell. The sound of the bell is very loud. This scene makes Li Qingyu''s eyes bright. Li Qingyu appreciates the smell of snake. In the blink of an eye. Snake sky fishy actually used the Hades hammer to ring the Hades bell for six times. Such a result, Li Qingyu really did not expect¡° Snake can be my opponent. " Gu Xiu murmured to himself. Cold eyes feel the pressure. Look at the face is very dignified. Around, all the other martial arts practitioners, except Lin Fei, could not help exclaiming¡° Snake sky fishy is so proud just now, because snake sky fishy has proud strength, but Lin Feigang is so proud, I don''t know why¡° Snake sky fishy is the top martial arts practitioner in Da Luo Tian. Just now, snake sky fishy took a look at Lin Fei. It''s too beneath his identity. "¡° How wonderful! Lin Fei''s rubbish is not qualified to compare with snake sky fishy. Snake sky fishy must get a good result today. "..." It''s just then. Snake Tianxing felt pain with the hand of Hades hammer. So he bit his teeth and continued to ring the bell six times¡° It''s really delicious! He actually rang the bell twelve times, which has been the tenth best result in the examination of the new students of the holy college. " Li Qingyu, as the chief examiner of Shengyuan freshmen assessment, was so excited. It can be seen that Li Qingyu was surprised by the achievements of snake sky fishy. Gu Xiu felt unprecedented pressure. Twelve, it''s really a good result. However, this is not the most exaggerated. The most exaggeration is that the achievement of snake sky fishy is likely to improve. It''s getting colder and colder. Look at the face solemn to the extreme. Da Luotian has a lot of martial arts talents. Before, he had a little overestimated himself. Before, he thought that he was the top martial arts talent of Da Luotian. Now it seems that snake is no worse than him. However. All of a sudden. An untimely voice began to ring¡° Twelve, isn''t that great? " Lin Fei''s boring way. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Lin Fei became the focus again. People began to ridicule Lin Fei crazily. Snake day fishy murderous looked at Lin Fei one eye, then, he exhausted the whole body strength, and rang a bell. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy court, was moved. Chen Qinghe''s spirit has noticed this place where the new students of the holy house are assessed¡° A good girl to practice martial arts Chen Qinghe said with emotion. He has decided to focus on the cultivation of snakehead.

 Chapter 2867

    Chen Qinghe, the president of Shengyuan, is disgusted with Lin Fei. A martial arts practitioner of eight grades in shenhuangjing dares to take part in the freshmen examination of Shengyuan. Isn''t this a suicide? Lin Fei''s disgust for Chen Qinghe is that he feels that snake Tianxing rings the bell twelve times, which is not so good. Ignorant boy! The place where the new students are assessed. After snake Tianxing rings the thirteenth dark bell. His hammer fell to the ground¡° Not bad. " Li Qingyu looked at the snake sky fishy, praised the way. Around them, all the other martial arts talents, except Lin Fei, could not help exclaiming¡° It''s so bad that he rings the bell thirteen times. "¡° This achievement is simply too terrible, has been able to rank in the top few in history¡° Look at the glittering stone next to the bell. The ranking of the examination results of the freshmen in the holy house appears. The name of snake Tianxing ranks eighth. "..." They look at the snake sky fishy eyes, full of worship. Snake sky fishy''s result has been squeezed into the eighth place of the examination result of the holy college freshmen. The result is quite good. However. Just then. Lin Fei said: "this achievement is nothing." Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Snake sky fishy murderous look at Lin Fei, he would like to kill Lin Fei now. Just now, he has achieved quite good results, and others are full of praise. But, Lin Fei that damned waste but again and again said that his achievements, nothing. Lin Fei is obviously trying to impress others. But there are rules in the holy house. During the assessment period, the freshmen participating in the assessment can not fight with each other. Therefore, even if she wanted to kill Lin Fei again. Now, he has to bear it¡° Lin Fei, I''d like to see what kind of results you can achieve when you take part in the examination later. " Snake sky fishy walks to Lin Fei''s front and shouts fiercely. The others looked at Lin Fei, and their eyes were filled with contempt. Lin Fei''s strength is not good. His martial arts cultivation level is low. Lin Fei actually again and again uttered wild words, saying things that were neither funny nor sad. They really hate Lin Fei¡° Children can''t be taught. " Li Qingyu looks at Lin Fei, shakes his head in disappointment, and then sighs. In Li Qingyu''s view, Lin Fei is a complete clown. After a while, Lin Fei really wants to take part in the freshmen examination of the holy house. Lin Fei will be 100% destroyed. The ghost spirit in the Hades hammer can''t even be resisted by some martial arts practitioners of the first grade in the divine realm. It can be imagined that the ghost spirit in the Hades hammer is so terrible. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the realm of the emperor, how could he resist the evil spirit in the Hades hammer? next. Freshmen assessment continues. There are also thousands of martial arts practitioners who have participated in the freshmen assessment of the holy house. As a result, none of the practitioners picked up the hammer and rang the bell. Li Qingyu looks very ugly. Right now. Gu pan came to the front of the hammer and picked up the hammer. When Gu pan picked up the Hades hammer, it was easy to pick it up¡° Not bad. " Li Qingyu praised¡° Today, whether I can get the first place depends on the achievements of Gu pan, Leng QingHan and Gu Xiu. " Snake sky fishy heart bottom says a way. Snake sky fishy only Gu pan, Leng QingHan and Gu Xiu three people, as his competition for the first opponent. As for Lin Fei, it''s just a waste. There is no qualification comparable to him.

 Chapter 2868

    Gu pan picked up the Hades hammer and knocked it on the Hades clock continuously. Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong. Li Qingyu was shocked¡° Good, very good. Gu pan is also an outstanding martial arts talent! " Li Qingyu said excitedly. Before, he was excited by the smell of snake. Now, looking around makes him excited again. Although, today, Lin Fei''s rat excrement was among the freshmen''s examinations, which made him very disappointed. However, there are still many martial arts talents that he is optimistic about! For example, Gu pan and snake Tianxing. Around them, the other martial arts talents, most of them, stare at Gu pan with burning eyes and say with admiration: "Gu pan is worthy of being the descendant of Wenzong! His martial arts level is only the second grade of the divine realm, but he can ring the bell continuously. "¡° Before, I heard that Gu pan was a genius in martial arts. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation. "¡° Snake sky fishy and Gu pan are a pair of strong opponents. I don''t know if Gu pan can break the achievements created before snake sky fishy. "..." Finally. Look forward to no longer ring the bell. His face was very grave. The evil spirit in the underworld hammer made him feel bad. Before that, Gu Pan had already rung the bell ten times¡° I have to ring the bell four times Gu pan murmured to himself. He is eager to surpass the achievements made just now. Snake Tianxing is looking forward to Gu Pan''s putting down the Hades hammer immediately¡° It''s good to have a look. " Cold cold from the heart of the road. Her face became more and more dignified. Originally, today, she still wanted to get the first place in the examination of the new students in the holy college. Now, it''s difficult. Gu Xiu paid more attention to it. Li Qingyu looked and nodded in approval¡° That''s it. " Lin Fei made another untimely sound. That''s the first thing to say. People look at Lin Fei with murderous eyes. In people''s eyes, Lin Fei is just like a fool. If Lin Fei''s martial arts training level is very high, and he is sure to get the first place in the examination of today''s holy college freshmen, Lin Fei will talk wildly again and again. They recognized it. However, in fact, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is so low that he can''t even pick up the Hades hammer. He''s been raving over and over again. They really want to slap Lin Fei dead. How difficult it is to pass the entrance examination of the holy house. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that the freshmen examination of the holy house did not even pass one in ten thousand. Lin Fei actually said that snake sky fishy and Gu Pan''s good results are not so good and that''s all. Lin Fei is so good at pretending! Cold eyes hate Lin Fei to the extreme¡° A silly boy, he dare to say anything. Today, if you don''t die, I''m willing to abandon the elixir field. " Snake sky fishy looks at Lin Fei and yells angrily. Snake Tianxing thinks that Lin Fei will definitely die in the reverse bite of Hades hammer. How he hoped Lin Fei would not die like this! That''s why he thinks so. That''s because he wanted to kill Lin Fei himself. Although, he felt that killing Lin Fei with his own hands would dirty his hands and lose his identity. But, Lin Fei, that boy is too damn. Snake sky fishy words just fall. Gu pan rang the bell again. then. Bang! Gu Pan''s hammer fell to the ground¡° Fourteen Li Qingyu exclaimed in a trembling voice. Li Qingyu was really shocked. The result of Gu pan can be ranked in the top of the examination of the new students in the holy college.

 Chapter 2869

    Snake sky fishy face is extremely ugly. Today, it is impossible for him to get the first place in the examination of the new students of the holy college. Just now, Gu Pan''s achievements have surpassed those he has just created. Gu Xiu didn''t know how many times he could ring the bell. So, he was a little worried¡° There''s a reason why I hope to be a descendant of Wenzong. " Cold cold stares at to look at, coagulates a voice way. Inside the sanctuary, the dean''s room. Chen Qinghe has bright eyes¡° Snake heaven fishy and Gu pan are rare martial arts talents in the world Chen Qinghe thought so. The place where the new students are assessed. Li Qingyu said excitedly: "look, you have just made achievements, and you can rank sixth in the examination of the new students in the holy college." Around, the other martial arts talents, most of them, look up to their Super Idols. They couldn''t help exclaiming: "look, it''s a model for us! I''m sorry for myself. "¡° Today, the first place in the examination of the new students in the holy house is probably to look forward to it. "¡° We are all martial arts talents, but compared with Gu pan, we have no comparability at all! " This sound, fall into the ear of looking at. Look at a face of indifference. From small to big, he is a young talent. No matter where he goes, people will praise him. Therefore, he felt that people should praise him. Therefore, he will be indifferent¡° My grades are not very good. Don''t praise me like that. " Looking forward to standing in the same place, pretending to be modest. With the hope of saying so. All the more admiration. Looking forward to the achievements so good. Look forward to still so modest. Gu pan and Lin Fei are in sharp contrast¡° Look around, don''t be modest. Your grades are already very good. " Li Qingyu is very serious. He has always been the chief examiner of the examination of the new students in the holy house. In his opinion, Gu Pan''s achievements are really good. It has been 50 million years since the examination of Freshmen in the holy house. I hope I can ring the bell fourteen times. This achievement is really remarkable. This achievement can rank sixth in history¡° Thank you, elder Li Look at Gongshou road. Seeing Gu pan do this, Li Qingyu likes it more and more. In the blink of an eye. Li Qingyu couldn''t help looking at Lin Fei. He could not help shaking his head. Gu pan compared with Lin Fei. It''s one in the sky, one in the ground. Even, he felt that he put Lin Fei and Gu pan together to make a comparison, which was too flattering. Just then. Lin Fei light way: "I think look at the words just said, very reasonable, his performance is really not very good." I''m confused. Just now, he had already rung the bell fourteen times. He''s ranked sixth in history. He said with a pretense of modesty. Lin Fei took it seriously. Lin Fei is so hateful! Gu pan squints and stares at Lin Fei. His eyes are full of killing intention. He is a descendant of Wenzong. He usually doesn''t kill people. However, Lin Feigang just said that sentence, let his heart rose to kill. In his opinion, if he takes a hand against Lin Fei, one move is enough to kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have to talk too much. Do you know what you said is naive and ridiculous? " Cold cold can''t look down, she stares at Lin Fei, a word of a way.

 Chapter 2870

    Lengqinghan didn''t want to denounce Lin Fei. But, she can''t bear it! In her opinion, what Lin Fei said was childish, ridiculous and disgusting¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can surpass my achievements Look at fun of smile way. Look at the sound of speech is full of irony. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of shenhuangjing. He can''t even pick up the hammer. How can he achieve more than what he has achieved? Look, the voice just fell. Around, the other martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei and laughed¡° Lin Fei, who can hold the hammer of Hades, is very good. How can he ring the bell of Hades? "¡° I can assure you that after Lin Fei touches the hammer of the underworld for a while, he will be dead. "¡° Rubbish, what else can you do besides boasting Right now. Lin Fei seems to have become a big joke¡° Well, let''s not waste time on another waste. Let''s continue the freshman assessment! " Gu Xiu glances at Lin Fei. Then he takes his eyes back and looks at everyone. He shouts in a deep voice. In front of Lin Fei, Gu Xiu directly called Lin Fei a waste. Gu Xiu didn''t care what Lin Fei thought. He doesn''t need to care what a trash thinks. Lin Fei took a deep look at Gu Xiu. He decided to teach Gu Xiu a lesson after the freshman examination. Now, he is equal to Gu Xiu. However, if he wants to kill Gu Xiu, he can still do it. However, he has to play all his cards. After the freshmen assessment. His strength and martial arts level will be improved. Therefore, he could easily defeat Gu Xiu. If, at this moment, Gu Xiu knew what Lin Fei was thinking, Gu Xiu would be speechless. A waste in his eyes, trying to teach him a lesson. Isn''t that a big joke¡° The assessment of new students in the holy House continues. " Li Qingyu also doesn''t want to waste time on Lin Fei, so he announced aloud. then. Freshmen assessment continues. Dada dada... Lengqinghan came to the front of Hades hammer. She reached out a hand and picked up the hammer. She didn''t dare to be careless. After picking up the hammer, she knocked on the bell. In one breath, the cold rang the bell twelve times. Finally. It''s cold. I feel terrible. Her face was flushed up¡° Ah Leng QingHan used up all her strength and knocked the hammer of Hades on the bell again. The voice fell. Bang! Lengqinghan''s hammer fell to the ground. Leng QingHan thinks she has done her best. Unfortunately, she only rang the bell thirteen times. Her achievement is not as good as looking forward to! Looking forward to becoming a descendant of Wenzong, she felt reasonable. After ringing the bell, she knew how difficult it was to ring the bell. Right now. She remembered Lin Fei''s funny words just now. She felt that Lin Fei was ignorant, brainless, naive and naive. Only one in ten thousand students passed the examination. The martial arts talents who take part in the examination of the freshmen in the holy college are all the martial arts practitioners in the spirit realm with the lowest martial arts level. We can imagine how difficult it is to pass the examination of the freshmen in the holy house. However, Lin Fei seems to be able to easily get the first place. It''s impossible.

 Chapter 2871

    Inside the sanctuary, the dean''s room. Chen Qinghe is very happy¡° Women do not let men Chen Qinghe''s spirit is locked in the cold, he muttered to himself. Lengqinghan is not only beautiful. In addition, cold and cold''s talent of cultivating martial arts is also outstanding. Chen Qinghe felt cold and cold, so he could be called a rare martial arts talent. After lengqinghan entered the holy courtyard, there must be many martial arts talents who treat lengqinghan as their goddess. Lengqinghan is great! The place where the new students are assessed¡° Cold and cold, you are also very good Li Qingyu said from the heart¡° I''m flattered. " Lengqinghan bows to Li Qingyu. In fact, Leng QingHan is not very satisfied with her achievements. Today, she wanted to be number one. Now it seems impossible¡° You are not bad. You are qualified to be my woman Gu Xiu stares at the cold, secluded way. Gu Xiu is very proud. He has a high vision. He doesn''t like ordinary women. However, cold, he has a crush on, he decided to get cold. Before that, the achievements of snake sky fishy, Gu pan and Leng Qingyan were very good. However, Gu Xiu is very confident to get the first place. All the time, Gu Xiu was suppressing his martial arts level. Right now. Gu Xiu doesn''t intend to suppress his martial arts level any more¡° Give me a break Gu Xiu cried angrily. The cheers just dropped. Gu Xiu''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from the fourth grade of the divine realm to the fifth grade of the divine realm. This scene shocked many martial arts talents present. Just now, Gu Xiu''s martial arts level has broken through. It''s incredible! At the scene, the highest level of martial arts talent is Gu Xiu. However, Gu Xiu''s martial arts level has just broken through. thus. Gu Xiu''s martial arts cultivation level is far behind that of other martial arts talents on the scene! Gu Xiu is so terrible! Around, many martial arts practitioners looked up at Gu Xiu and murmured in a low voice¡° Today, Gu Xiu is likely to break the achievements that Gu pan has just made. "¡° Gu Xiu is one of the martial arts talents. He''s just like me! "¡° I''m so self abased! Originally, before today, I thought I was a genius in martial arts. Now, I find that I am just like a frog in a well. " Look at the face solemn to the extreme. At present, his result is the best. If, Gu Xiu does not surpass his achievements. Today, the first place is definitely him. But now it seems that Gu Xiu is likely to surpass him and get the first place. Although, he didn''t want to admit that Gu Xiu was better than him. But his reason told him that Gu Xiu was really better than him. Gu Xiu is the most outstanding martial arts talent among the young people present! Among the younger generation, Lin Fei is the most rubbish one¡° Gu Xiu, you broke through again Snake Tianxing thinks that he was not much worse than Gu Xiu before, but now he thinks he is much worse than Gu Xiu! Gu Xiu was still proud. He didn''t speak. Looking at Gu Xiu coldly, she felt that she was not as good as Gu Xiu¡° Da Luotian, there are too many martial arts talents of the younger generation. I''m not the best martial arts talent. Gu Xiucai is the best martial arts talent of the younger generation. " Cold eyes, heart so think. Li Qingyu''s eyes toward Gu Xiu were full of praise.

 Chapter 2872

    next. There are also many martial arts talents who took part in the freshmen examination of the holy house. The final result is the same as just now. There are very few martial arts talents who have passed the examination of the new students in the holy college. Right now. Only Lin Fei and Gu Xiu didn''t take part in the freshmen examination of the holy house¡° Lin Fei, I''m going to take part in the freshmen''s examination of the holy house at last. Please take part in the freshmen''s examination of the holy house as soon as possible Gu Xiu stares at Lin Fei and says indifferently. The reason why Gu Xiu wanted to take part in the freshmen examination of the holy house at last. That''s because Gusu wants to be the last. In Gu Xiu''s opinion, the last characters are the most powerful. And he is the most powerful figure among so many young people at the scene. Gu Xiu said this. Around, those martial arts talents, they all set their eyes on Lin Fei, and they even ridiculed him¡° Lin Fei, up to now, you haven''t participated in the freshmen examination of the holy house. You should not be afraid! "¡° Hurry up and take part in the freshman assessment! We''ll see how you''ve been destroyed. "¡° The most rubbish martial arts practitioner here is you boy. Just now, aren''t you very good at pretending to force? "..." At this moment, Lin Fei has not participated in the examination of the new students in the holy house. However, the other martial arts talents, they seem to see Lin Fei was killed by the hammer of Hades. In the crowd. Cold cold out of good intentions, she again advised: "Lin Fei, I advise you to leave as soon as possible! You can''t pick up the hammer. If you touch the hammer, you will be destroyed. " This is the cold words from the bottom of my heart. She hopes that Lin Fei can take the initiative to withdraw from the examination of the new students in the holy house. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is good. In the future, when Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level breaks through the divine realm, he will take part in the freshmen assessment of the holy house, and he may pass the freshmen assessment of the holy house. Now, forget it! Before, Leng QingHan had advised Lin Fei to withdraw from the freshmen examination of today''s holy college. Now, she persuades Lin Fei to withdraw from today''s freshman assessment. Cold eyes think that she has said enough. As for whether Lin Fei can listen, it depends on Lin Fei himself¡° Lin Fei, do you want to withdraw from the new student assessment of the holy house or continue to participate in the new student assessment of the holy house? " Li Qingyu looks at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. Li Qingyu is impatient. Before, he also talked to Lin Fei. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. Now, he doesn''t want to waste any more words. Lin Fei''s life is his own. He spared his life. It was his own business. In the spotlight. Lin Fei light way: "still you come first!" Lin Fei is asking Gu Xiuxian to take part in the freshmen''s examination of Shengyuan. If Lin Fei was in front of Gu Xiu, he would be assessed as a freshman. If he can absorb the evil spirit, it will be revealed. This is Lin Fei''s secret room. Lin Fei won''t let anyone know. But other people on the scene, they don''t know what Lin Fei thought. With what Lin Fei said. Other people at the scene, they all thought that Lin Fei was afraid, counselled and ready to be a turtle. So, they abuse Lin Fei crazily¡° Lin Fei, you are a waste. Are you afraid? " Gu Xiu stares at Lin Fei and scolds angrily¡° Gu Xiu, you will regret what you said now. " Lin Fei stares at Gu Xiu''s eyes and says it seriously¡° Ah ha ha... "Gu Xiu was stunned, and then he laughed.

 Chapter 2873

    Gu Xiu was really shocked. Lin Fei, such a waste of eight products in the divine realm, dares to talk to him like this. You''re not a coward¡° Gu Xiu and Lin Fei, who are you two going to take part in the freshman examination of the holy house first Li Qingyu asked¡° I''ll come first Gu Xiu went to the front of the dark hammer, and then he picked up the hammer easily. Dong Dong... Gu Xiu used his hammer to ring the bell. In a short breath, Gu Xiu rang the bell fourteen times. It can be said that Gu Xiu is amazing. However. Gu Xiu didn''t mean to stop at all. Even Li Qingyu''s breathing became hot. We can imagine how surprised and shocked Li Qingyu was¡° The talent of cultivating martial arts. Gu Xiu is the best talent of cultivating martial arts that I have ever seen Li Qingyu stares at Gu Xiu, excited. It has been 50 million years since Li Qingyu took the position of freshman assessment in Shengyuan. He has seen too many martial arts talents. However, the martial arts talents he had seen before were nothing compared with Gu Xiu! Today, Li Qingyu thinks that Gu Xiu is likely to break the record set by table bitterness. Once upon a time, the table rang the bell twenty times. This record has been kept for six million years. Around, those martial arts talents, they stare at Gu Xiu, can''t help but sigh: "Gu Xiu is too powerful, he is just like the son of heaven, we can only look up to it!"¡° At the moment, Gu Xiu didn''t feel any pain. Today, Gu Xiu won''t break the record of the examination results of the freshmen in the holy college¡° There are a lot of martial arts talents, but there are too few martial arts talents like Gu Xiu In this second. Gu Xiu took a playful look at Lin Fei and said, "waste, do you see how powerful I am? Now, do you still think I will regret it? " In fact, in Gu Xiu''s eyes, Lin Fei is just like a mole ant. He didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Fei. But just now, Lin Fei, a mole ant, didn''t obey his orders. I don''t know what to do. Today, if Lin Fei can create a miracle and survive. In the future, he must kill Lin Fei himself¡° You''ll still regret it. " Lin Fei said indifferently. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. Until now, Lin Fei is still boasting. Cold cold snorted. She hated Lin Fei, she could not hate any more. Before, she again and again to persuade Linfei, let Linfei don''t speak shamelessly. However, Lin Fei is still such a big mouth. Gu Xiu is so excellent. And Lin Fei is such rubbish. Before, Gu Xiu called Lin Fei a waste. Lin Fei said that Gu Xiu would regret it. How could Gu Xiu regret it? Ah! Lin Fei overestimates himself! He didn''t know how terrible Gu Xiu was. One move. Gu Xiu can kill Lin Fei easily with one move. To this point, Leng QingHan has no doubt. Lin Fei can be called a martial arts genius. However, compared with Gu Xiu, Lin Fei is nothing. Cold cold disappointed shook his head. She shouldn''t waste her time persuading Lin Fei! unworthy. It''s really not worth it¡° It''s hard to be arrogant. " Li Qingyu looks at Lin Fei and comments at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 2874

    Inside the sanctuary, the dean''s room.


    Chen Qinghe''s soul is locked in Gu Xiu.


    His eyes were bright, and the blood in his excited body was almost flowing back. Gu Xiu was the martial arts genius among the martial arts talents!


    He also thinks that Gu Xiu is likely to break the record set by table bitterness six million years ago.


    "After the ancient monk entered the holy house, the holy house must provide all the martial arts resources for the use of the ancient monk." Chen Qinghe took a deep breath and said.


    Just then.


    The place where the new students are assessed.


    Dong Dong


    Gu Xiu took back his eyes, and he knocked on the clock with the hammer in his hand.


    This time, Gu Xiu kept ringing the bell ten times.


    Before that, Gu Xiu kept ringing the Ming bell for 14 times.


    Gu Xiu has rung the bell for 24 times!


    A new record was created for the examination of the new students in the holy house.


    Around, all sounds are quiet, silent, just like the midnight grave.


    Almost 99.99% of the martial arts practitioners present had their mouths wide open.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    It''s against the sky!


    Gu Xiu easily broke the examination record of the new students in the holy house.


    Gu Xiu can be regarded as the evil of cultivating martial arts!


    "This..." Li Qingyu was shocked and could not speak.


    Li Qingyu had already guessed that Gu Xiu could break the record of the examination of the freshmen in the holy college.


    However, Li Qingyu didn''t expect that Gu Xiu could easily break the examination record of the freshmen in Shengyuan.


    However, this is not what surprised him most. What surprised him most was that Gu Xiu seemed to be able to continue to improve his record.


    What a concept!


    It''s totally beyond the cognition of ordinary practitioners!


    "I can ring the bell!" Gu Xiu glanced at those martial arts practitioners on the spot like a king in the world.


    Domineering.


    Arrogance.


    This is the breath of Gu Xiu.


    As Gu Xiu said.


    All the people present have come back to their senses.


    "Gu Xiu, I can''t think of any words to praise you." Li Qingyu breathing is not smooth, he trembles the way.


    Around, the other martial arts talents roared with excitement.


    "In the face of Gu Xiu, I''m too self abased. How can there be such an evil talent in the world?"


    "Gu Xiu is the most evil martial arts genius I have ever seen! Younger generation, it seems that there is no more excellent martial arts talent than Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu far exceeds all of us here! "


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Before, I thought I was the best martial arts genius."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Almost all of them feel inferior and can''t look up.


    However, Lin Fei is the only one. He is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Lin Fei, did you see how amazing Gu Xiu was? Gu Xiu said that you are a waste because he has such qualifications. " Snake Tianxing in order to please Gu Xiu, he began to aim at Lin Fei.


    "Is Gu Xiu amazing? But I don''t think Gu Xiu is very amazing. He rings the bell for more than 20 times. It''s nothing. " Lin Fei light way.


    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped.


    Most of the martial arts practitioners on the scene, they all want to strangle Lin Fei.


    Before, they had participated in the examination of the new students in the holy house, and they had also touched the hammer of the underworld. It was more difficult for them to ring the bell with the hammer of the underworld.


    But Lin Fei said that it was nothing to ring the bell for more than 20 times.


    They all feel very angry at Lin Fei''s boasting.


    Ignorant boy, he didn''t know how difficult it was to ring the bell with the hammer.


    ###The 2883rd earthquake


    "Lin Fei, in a moment, after you take part in the freshmen examination of the holy house, it''s not too late for you to say that again." Li Qingyu''s sarcastic way.


    Li Qingyu is the chief examiner of the freshmen assessment of Shengyuan.


    He shouldn''t have mocked Lin Fei.


    However, Lin Fei again and again said a smile.


    He began to mock Lin Fei.


    For 50 million years, Gu Xiu has been a martial arts genius who rings the bell at most.


    But Lin Fei said that Gu Xiu had rung the bell more than 20 times, which was nothing.


    Lin Fei is trying to impress others!


    Right now.


    Li Qingyu looks at Lin Fei just like a clown.


    "Lin Fei, I don''t know what to say about you." Cold cold can not find any words to describe Lin Fei, it is Lin Fei too can pretend to force ah!


    "Lin Fei, as long as you touch the hammer of Hades, I can guarantee that you will be destroyed." Snake sky fishy boring hum way.


    I can see the smell of snake.


    Today, Lin Fei is not here to take part in the examination of new students in the holy college, but to attract people''s attention. Look very speechless. He is such a martial arts genius that he dare not underestimate the achievements of Gu Xiu. However, such a waste as Lin Fei dared to belittle Gu Xiu''s achievements. You know, the achievements of Gu Xiu have broken the record of the examination of the freshmen in the holy college. Gu Xiu''s achievements are unprecedented! I''m afraid there will be no one to come¡° I''m not as good as Gu Xiu! " Gu pan is a descendant of Wenzong. He is very talented in martial arts, but compared with Gu Xiu, he still feels inferior. It''s not that he is not outstanding in martial arts. It''s Gu Xiu''s talent in martial arts. It''s too evil. Around, the other martial arts talents, they look at Lin Fei, crazy ridicule¡° Lin Fei, you are a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the realm of the emperor. You dare to talk again and again. What you say is childish and ridiculous. "¡° Lin Fei, it''s not great that you can hold the hammer of the underworld. You said that it''s nothing to ring the bell for more than 20 times. "¡° Rubbish, you can only talk fast, for a while, you can never ring the bell. "..." For a moment, Lin Fei seemed to be a mouse crossing the street. Almost everyone present was hostile to Lin Fei. Just then. Dong Dong Dong! Gu Xiu used up all his strength, and then knocked on the bell with the hammer of Hades in his hand. next. Bang! Gu Xiu''s hammer fell to the ground. Twenty eight! A new record has been created! The previous record was twenty. However, Gu Xiu raised the record to 28. That''s a big exaggeration! It''s like the fastest record of 100 meters on earth is more than nine seconds. Gu Xiu suddenly raised the fastest record of 100 meters on earth to more than six seconds. The past and the present! At this moment, the place where the new students were assessed in the holy place became more and more silent, even without the sound of breathing and heartbeat. Li Qingyu is such an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. His two eyes are almost on the ground. You can imagine how shocked Li Qingyu is. His mind is almost out of order. Around them, the other martial arts talents are petrified. They seem to be living dead. Right now. No language can describe the degree of shock in their hearts. Gu Xiu is an epoch-making talent in martial arts. Today, it is their sorrow that they join Gu Xiu in the freshmen examination of the holy temple.

 Chapter 2875

    In the spotlight. Gu Xiu came to Li Qingyu. He bent over, arched his hands and said: "boy is not talented, he didn''t get any good results." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Li Qingyu''s eyes were as wide as those of a cow. Just now, Gu Xiu made great achievements. Gu Xiu said that he didn''t get any good results. Gu Xiu is so modest! Right now. Li Qingyu thinks of Lin Fei again. Li Qingyu thought of Lin Fei again. That''s because Gu Xiu and Lin Fei are two extremes. Gu Xiu is one of the martial arts talents. But Lin Fei is the most rubbish on the spot. Just now, Gu Xiu made great achievements. Gu Xiu is so modest. And Lin Fei did not achieve anything, he actually again and again, boast Haikou, threatened to achieve today''s first results. Gu Xiu and Lin Fei are both in the sky and underground. They are not the same level of martial arts talents at all¡° Gu Xiu, you are modest. Just now, your achievements have broken the record. " Li Qingyu took the initiative to hold Gu Xiu''s hands and said excitedly. Six million years ago, when table bitterness set 20 records. Li Qingyu did not hold his hands. Now, however, Li Qingyu holds Gu Xiu''s hands. Li Qingyu is so excited! So much so that he lost his manners¡° Gu Xiu, my martial arts talent is so outstanding that I can''t catch up with you. " Cold cold eyes blinked at Gu Xiu, muttering to himself. Although, cold cold does not want to admit this fact. But it is. For Gu Xiu''s talent of cultivating martial arts, it''s cold and cold! Around them, the other martial arts talents looked up at Gu Xiu and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Gu Xiu, you are so terrible. Today, you are the first one!"¡° I can''t even ring the bell. Gu Xiu actually rings the bell twenty-eight times. I don''t know how many million years it will take to break this achievement! "¡° Ah! We and Gu Xiu are both gifted in martial arts. Today, we are going to take part in the freshmen assessment of the holy college together. Gu Xiu''s achievements make us feel inferior and unable to lift our heads! " Gu Xiu''s achievements can only be described as shocking. However. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Twenty eight, that''s all. It''s nothing Lin Fei is very serious. A word out, everyone is surprised. Guxiudu has made a great achievement. Lin Fei even said that Gu Xiu''s achievements were nothing remarkable. Lin Fei really dares to say anything! The next moment. All the people on the scene set their eyes on Lin Fei. Gu Xiu narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of killing. Today, he was the focus of attention. However, Lin Fei''s raving again and again attracted other people''s attention, and he was no longer the focus of attention. Lin Fei, damn it. Unfortunately, Lin Fei can''t die in his hands. Because, for a while, Lin Fei will be killed by the evil spirit in the Hades hammer. In the spotlight. Lin Fei looked at Gu Xiu and said, "Gu Xiu, the record you keep will be broken by me soon." Lin Fei''s words made everyone on the scene burst out laughing. It''s too pretentious. Lin Fei is so good at pretending! He can''t even pick up the hammer. He even wanted to break the record that Gu Xiu had just set.

 Chapter 2876

    Inside the sanctuary, the dean''s room. Chen Qinghe moved back and forth in his room excitedly. Gu Xiu is too evil. Just now, Gu Xiu broke the record of the examination of the freshmen in the holy house. Gu Xiu is a rare talent in martial arts¡° Today, after the examination of the new students in the holy college, the dean will accept Gu Xiu as his close disciple. " Chen Qinghe thought of it from the bottom of his heart. Chen Qinghe attached great importance to ancient cultivation. And for Lin Fei, Chen Qinghe is disgusted to the extreme. He does not deny that Lin Fei can also be called a martial arts genius. After all, Lin Fei is only in his twenties, and his martial arts cultivation level is already the eighth grade of shenhuangjing. However, compared with Gu Xiu, Lin Fei was far behind. Lin Fei is not as good as Gu Xiu! What makes Chen Qinghe hate Lin Fei most is that Lin Fei is too arrogant. If, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is very high, just now, Lin Fei''s rave again and again. Chen Qinghe will never hate Lin Fei. But, Lin Fei Xiuwu level is low pitiful, just now, Lin Fei but again and again rave. How can he not hate Chen Qinghe? Just then. The place where the new students are assessed¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can break my record. " Gu Xiu glances at Lin Fei and hums coldly. All along, Gu Xiu regarded Lin Fei as a mole ant. However, Lin Fei has been raving again and again. He didn''t want to talk to Linfei at all. But Lin Fei took away his light. That''s why he flew with Lilin. Gu Xiu''s voice was full of sarcasm. Around, the other martial arts talents, they look at Lin Fei, unbridled ridicule¡° Lin Fei, he really treats himself as a dish. He''s a rubbish like him, and he also wants to break the record set by Gu Xiu. "¡° The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to have self-knowledge. Otherwise, he will become a laughing stock like Lin Fei. "¡° Waste, who do you think you are! You even want to break the record created by Gu Xiu, so I''ll laugh. "..." Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke. As for Lin Feigang, who just said that he wanted to break the record set by Gu Xiu, they only thought that Lin Fei was whimsical. In the past 50 million years, the achievements made by the Institute are the best. How could Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in shenhuangjing, break the record created by ancient cultivation¡° Now, Lin Fei is the only one left who hasn''t participated in the freshmen assessment of the holy house. Lin Fei, go to the freshmen assessment of the holy house as soon as possible Li Qingyu urged impatiently. Li Qingyu''s attitude towards Gu Xiu is very different from Lin Fei''s. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei went to the underworld hammer. Seeing this scene, people''s faces all appeared a smile of irony. Everyone is waiting for the picture that Lin Fei is killed by the evil spirit inside the Hades hammer¡° Lin boy, the chaotic elixir in your body is eager to absorb the evil spirit. " The voice of the ancient god of war sounded in Lin Fei''s mind¡° I know Lin Fei communicates with the ancient god of war. then. Lin Fei reaches out a hand and holds the hammer¡° If you don''t listen to me, you''ll be dead. " Li Qingyu looked at Lin Fei and snorted. Li Qingyu thinks that Lin Fei will be dead soon. Other martial arts talents on the scene, they also think so¡° Before, Miss Ben shouldn''t have advised you. " Lengqinghan is still very kind. She doesn''t want to see Lin Fei''s spirit die out. But, no way. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of shenhuangjing. Lin Fei''s body can''t bear the evil spirit in the Hades hammer.

 Chapter 2877

    Time goes by minute by second. After Lin Fei''s hand holds the dark underworld hammer, the chaotic elixir field in his body begins to absorb the evil spirit in the underworld hammer. Around, other practitioners on the scene are waiting for the arrival of the picture of Lin Fei''s death. However, after a long time, they didn''t see Lin Fei''s spirit die out, but they saw a bright smile on Lin Fei''s face. For a moment, they thought they were blinded. After Lin Fei touched the hammer of Hades. He didn''t die. It''s just incredible¡° Lin Fei, how can he still laugh? " Li Qingyu saw Lin Fei laughing. He was so surprised that his chin almost knocked to the ground. This is the opposite of what he thought before! He has been the chief examiner in the examination of the new students in the holy house. Therefore, he has seen too many martial arts practitioners whose martial arts cultivation level is lower than that of the divine realm. When they touch the hammer of the underworld, their spirits will be destroyed. For 50 million years, there has never been a martial arts practitioner whose martial arts level is lower than that of the divine realm. After touching the Hades hammer, he never died. Lin Fei actually created a miracle. It seems that he underestimated Lin Fei just now! Just now, Lin Fei spoke wildly again and again. That''s because Lin Fei still has certain strength. Many martial arts practitioners could not help but marvel at the place where the freshmen were assessed¡° How can I see that Lin Fei is still alive? It''s unexpected. "¡° Today, Lin Fei also broke a record¡° We all underestimate Lin Fei. Lin Fei is not as simple as we think. "..." In the crowd. Cold cold face of consternation. She understood why Lin Fei was so arrogant just now. This is because Lin Fei''s strength is not weak¡° Lin Fei, he won''t really break the record I just set Gu Xiu stares at Lin Fei. He is worried. But, in the blink of an eye. Gu Xiu was relieved. In Gu Xiu''s opinion, his worry was totally unnecessary. Lin Fei is very talented. This, he admits. However, it is unrealistic for Lin Fei to break the record he just set. You know, just now, the record he created is unprecedented. What''s more, the record he set just now is too hard to break. Lin Fei is no more evil. His martial arts level is only eight grades of shenhuangjing. Therefore, he is not optimistic that Lin Fei can break the record he just set. Two minutes passed. Lin Fei didn''t pick up the hammer. Seeing this scene, Gu Xiu said sarcastically: "Lin Fei, if you can''t hold the hammer, just say it, don''t waste everyone''s time." Right now. Gu Xiu was completely relieved. In the view of asceticism, Lin Fei should not be able to take the Hades hammer. So, until now, Lin Fei hasn''t picked up the Hades hammer. Otherwise, Lin Fei would have picked up the hammer. Lin Fei can''t even pick up the hammer. How can Lin Fei break the record he just set? Just now, he thought too much¡° Ah! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is still too low. He still can''t pass the examination of the freshmen in the holy house! " Li Qingyu shook his head in disappointment. Lin Fei was not killed by the evil spirit in the Hades hammer. This makes Li Qingyu have some hope that Lin Fei can pass the freshmen examination of Shengyuan. But Lin Fei didn''t pick up the hammer. Li Qingyu thinks he overestimated Lin Fei just now.

 Chapter 2878

    "Lin Fei, if you can''t afford the hammer, you should give up the freshmen''s examination of the holy house. Don''t waste everyone''s time." Gu Xiu said with a frown. Before that, Lin Fei wasted a lot of their time. Now, Lin Fei is wasting their time again. Gu Xiu was really impatient. Gu Xiu thought that he was the best martial arts talent. He didn''t have to waste his time on Lin Fei. As Gu Xiu said. Around, the other martial arts talents, they are not good eyes staring at Lin Fei, urged: "Lin Fei, you''d better give up! You also want to pass the examination of the new students in the holy house. You think too much¡° We are all the top martial arts talents in daluotian. We don''t have time to play with you here. "¡° Don''t try to pick up the hammer. The longer you touch the hammer, the worse it will be for you. "..." Lengqinghan took a look at Lin Fei, then she shook her head and said with emotion: "Lin Fei, it''s still too weak." Snake Tianxing murmured to himself: "today, Gu Xiu is the only one who won the first place in the examination of the new students in the holy college. Lin Fei said that he wanted to win the first place before he was a waste." As a descendant of Wenzong, Gu pan has a good temper. But, at the moment, he''s also a little impatient. In his opinion, Lin Fei couldn''t afford the hammer. In this case, Lin Fei should take the initiative to give up the examination of the new students in the holy house¡° There is a rule in the holy court that if you can''t hold the hammer of Hades in a stick of incense, even if you don''t pass the examination of the freshmen in the holy court. " Li Qingyu cheered word by word. To be honest, Li Qingyu is a little disgusted with Lin Fei. It''s been a long time. Lin Fei hasn''t picked up the hammer yet. Lin Fei didn''t take the initiative to give up the examination of the new students in Shengyuan. This is a waste of their time! According to the rules of the holy court, if the practitioners who take part in the examination of the freshmen of the holy court don''t pick up the Hades hammer, they will not pass the examination of the freshmen of the holy court. Lin Fei wants to spend it like this all the time. That''s impossible. Right now. Lin Fei, holding the hammer in his hand, is absorbing the evil spirit in the hammer. He didn''t talk to anyone. Originally, Lin Fei thought that he could absorb the evil spirit in the Hades hammer in a short time. However, after Lin Fei absorbed the evil spirit in the Hades hammer. He found that the spirit of the ghost in the Hades hammer was just too massive! It is impossible for him to absorb the evil spirit of Hades hammer in a short time. However, a stick of incense is enough time. After he has absorbed the evil spirit in the Hades hammer, his martial arts cultivation level should be able to break through to the level of divine realm. However, Lin Fei will not break through his cultivation level immediately. Because he can''t let anyone know that he can absorb the evil spirit. After half a stick of incense. Gu Xiu''s eyes are red. He''s angry! He is the most outstanding talent in martial arts. How can he wait for Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, if you can pick up the Hades hammer, just pick up the Hades hammer. If you can''t pick up the Hades hammer, you take the initiative to give up the freshmen examination of today''s sanctuary. " Gu Xiu''s voice was full of anger¡° What a big score It''s a murderous way. Cold cold deep frown. Gu pan became more and more impatient. Li Qingyu is the chief examiner of the freshmen assessment of Shengyuan. He was also angry at Lin Fei for wasting everyone''s time. However, he could not denounce Lin Fei. Because it is stipulated in the holy house that the practitioners who take part in the examination of the new students in the holy house have a time to try whether they can pick up the Hades hammer.

 Chapter 2879

    "Lin Fei, give up quickly!" Gu Xiu stares at Lin Fei and roars. A waste, dare to ignore him again and again. Gu Xiu wants to break Lin Fei to pieces at once. But he can''t do it. Right now. Gu Xiu has decided. Look for a chance, he must kill Lin Fei. Today, it''s a good thing that Lin Fei didn''t die from the evil spirit of the underworld hammer. thus. He can kill Linfei himself. Although, he felt that the waste of Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die in his hands. But, he still wants to kill Lin Fei himself. Because Lin Fei deserves to die. Today, he should have been the focus of attention. However, with Lin Fei''s waste again and again to attract the attention of the public, Lin Fei''s waste has become the focus of attention. Lin Fei still ignores Gu Xiu. Around, the other martial arts talents angrily scolded: "Lin Fei, that''s enough. We don''t want to play with you any more. You''d better give up the freshmen examination of today''s holy temple."¡° You''re such a waste. You can''t afford the hammer. "¡° Why do you need it? You have offended so many of our martial arts talents. How can you survive in the future Li Qingyu looks very ugly¡° It seems that in the future, the rules for the examination of the new students in the holy college will have to be changed. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner, should not waste the time of other martial arts talents. " Li Qingyu thought of it from the bottom of his heart. But for Li Qingyu''s consideration of his own identity. He had already yelled at Lin Fei. If, Lin Fei has the possibility to pick up the Hades hammer, there, Lin Fei is consumed, he can understand. But, where does Lin Fei have the possibility to pick up the Hades hammer! Li Qingyu is very upset at the bottom of his heart. So many martial arts talents are waiting for Lin Fei. Lin Fei doesn''t care at all. Lin Fei is too brainy. Lin Fei offended so many martial arts talents. The consequences are beyond Lin Fei''s imagination¡° Grass! Lin Fei, have you ever stepped on a horse? " Snake day fishy mouth scolded a. Snake sky fishy looks at Lin Fei''s eyes, full of killing intention. Anger is rolling in the bottom of snake''s heart. Gu pan is a descendant of Wenzong. His patience was gone¡° Lin Fei, forget it. Don''t try to be brave any more. " Gu pan advised. However, it is useless. Lin Fei closed his eyes. He was absorbed the evil spirit in the Hades hammer. Seeing Lin Fei close his eyes, Gu Xiu can''t help but curse his mother. Lin Fei is more than shameless! Lin Fei''s nose is on his face¡° I must do it myself. " Gushou growled. Today, Lin Fei did not pass the examination of the new students in the holy college. He can kill Lin Fei directly. If, today, Lin Fei is lucky enough to pass the examination of the new students in the holy college, he will take the initiative to challenge Lin Fei. Anyway, he will kill Lin Fei. In front of so many martial arts practitioners, Lin Fei repeatedly let him down. Lin Fei is so damned. That''s the first thing to say. The other martial arts practitioners on the scene, they look at Lin Fei''s eyes, almost all of them are schadenfreude eyes¡° Gu Xiu, in a moment, I''ll ask Lin Fei to apologize to you. Don''t kill Lin Fei, will you? " Leng QingHan asked in a deliberative tone. Lengqinghan thinks that Gu Xiu can kill Lin Fei ten million times with one move. For Lin Fei''s sake, she hopes he won''t die young.

 Chapter 2880

    "If Lin Fei is willing to kneel down and kowtow to me, I''d like to spare him a dog''s life." Gu Xiu looked at lengqinghan, he said with a smile. Gu Xiu said that after careful consideration. First of all, he looks cold. Therefore, he is willing to give lengqinghan a face and not kill Lin Fei. Besides, Lin Fei kowtowed to him and apologized. He''s got his face back. Lin Fei''s heart of martial arts was broken. After that, Lin Fei was not afraid¡° This... "It''s cold and cold. I want to say nothing. Gu Xiu''s request is a bit excessive. Lengqinghan doesn''t know if Lin Fei can agree. After careful consideration, lengqinghan thinks that if Lin Fei wants to survive, for a while, Lin Fei will kowtow to Gu Xiu and apologize. Just then. The time for a stick of incense will soon pass. All of a sudden. Lin Fei picked up the hammer. Right now. The evil spirit in the underworld hammer has been absorbed by the chaotic Dantian in Lin Fei''s body. The hammer is just the weight of a piece of wood. Therefore, Lin Fei holds the hammer of Hades in his hand, and he can''t blow the ash at all. Seeing this scene, all the other martial arts talents around them were astonished. Lin Fei actually picked up the Hades hammer easily. This is beyond their expectation! Before, they thought that Lin Fei could not afford the hammer. However, this is the result. Li Qingyu''s two eyes are almost on the ground. Gu Xiu can be called the evil of cultivating martial arts. Lin Fei can also be called the evil of cultivating martial arts! You know, Lin Fei is still very young, his martial arts level is only the eighth grade of the divine realm, he can easily pick up the Hades hammer. A second ago, Li Qingyu was about to announce that Lin Fei had not passed the examination of the new students in the holy college. But at this moment, Li Qingyu was stunned. He was even more stupid! Gu Xiu thought he was wrong. So Gu Xiu rubbed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he still saw that Lin Fei easily picked up the Hades hammer. In Gu Xiu''s mind, it was like a 28 magnitude earthquake tsunami. I can''t take it. In any case, Gu Xiu could not accept the fact that Lin Fei picked up the hammer easily¡° Gu Xiu, watch it. I''ll show you how I broke your record. " Lin Fei turned his head and looked at Gu Xiu, a light way. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Around, all the practitioners responded¡° Lin Fei, can you really break the record of Gu Xiu? " Cold cold eyes blink does not blink at Lin Fei, she asked in a trembling voice. Previously, Lin Fei said that he could break the record of Gu Xiu. Leng QingHan doesn''t believe it at all. Now, however, Lin Fei believes that he can break the record of Gu Xiu. This is because Lin Fei easily picked up the Hades hammer¡° Yes Lin Fei only spits out this word from his mouth¡° Lin Fei, I misunderstood you. " Li Qingyu said with a bitter smile. Right now. In Li Qingyu''s mind, Lin Fei is only a little less important than Gu Xiu. Lin Fei is also a demon of martial arts cultivation. He has to pay attention to Lin Fei. He was embarrassed to think of the thing that he hated Lin Fei before. And the other martial arts talents on the scene, their faces seem to be swollen by Lin Fei! Before, they were so sure that Lin Fei couldn''t pick up the Hades hammer. But Lin Fei easily picked up the hammer. They were really beaten in the face by Lin Fei!

 Chapter 2881

    "Lin Fei, you can never break the record I set." Gu Xiu stares at Lin Fei and shouts word by word. Just now, his score was 28. Lin Fei wants to break his record. Lin Fei would have to use his hammer to ring the bell. It''s too hard. He is a rare demon of martial arts cultivation. He only rings the bell twenty-eight times. Lin Fei wants to ring the bell. It''s like a fool talking about a dream. Today, the first place in the examination of the new students of the holy house must belong to him¡° Lin Fei, don''t speak too early. If you want to break Gu Xiu''s achievements, you''d better speak with your strength! " Li Qingyu said with a smile. Li Qingyu''s attitude towards Lin Fei is much better. However, Li Qingyu did not believe that Lin Fei could break the record that Gu Xiu had just set. Just now, the records created by the ancient monk are too hard to break. Just now, the record that Gu Xiu has just created is unprecedented, and I''m afraid there will be no one after that! It''s like 100 meter running on earth. Previously, the record of 100 meter running on the earth was more than nine seconds. Gu Xiu suddenly raised the record of 100 meter running on the earth to more than six seconds. How can Lin Fei break the record set by Gu Xiu? it''s too hard. There is no possibility at all! Moreover, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the eighth grade of shenhuangjing. Li Qingyu hoped that Lin Fei could break the record that Gu Xiu had just set. However, reason tells Li Qingyu that Lin Fei can never break the record that Gu Xiu just created! Around, the other martial arts talents, they look at Lin Fei with burning eyes and murmur in a low voice¡° Lin Fei should be able to pass the freshmen examination of the holy house, but he can''t break the record that Gu Xiu just set. It''s too difficult to ring the bell with the hammer of Hades. "¡° Now, Lin Fei is just talking fast. "¡° I don''t believe Lin Fei can break the record set by Gu Xiu just now. Lin Fei is so good at blowing! " Most of the martial arts practitioners present still didn''t believe that Lin Fei could break the record that Gu Xiu had just set. There are many reasons. First of all, the record Gu Xiu just created is too adverse. Second, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is too low. Even though Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation talent is very evil, there must be a degree. Third, even Li Qingyu is not optimistic that Lin Fei can break the record that Gu Xiu has just set. Fourth, Lin Fei is too young, young and frivolous. He is a young martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei. It''s just then. Lin Fei used the hammer in his hand to knock on the bell. Dong Dong... Lin Fei rings the bell five times. Then Lin Fei stopped. He turned to Gu Xiu and laughed playfully. Seeing this scene, Gu Xiu laughed and said: "Lin Fei, you only ring the bell five times, and you feel pain. You are so useless!" Gu Xiu''s voice was an undisguised irony¡° Ah! Just now, I still should not believe that Lin Fei could break the record set by Gu Xiu. " Cold cold disappointed shook his head. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Lengqinghan finally realized this feeling¡° Lin Fei, do you mean to break the record created by Gu Xiu? " Snake sky fishy sniffed. Snake sky fishy words just fall. Dong Dong... Lin Fei then rang the bell again, twenty-three times.

 Chapter 2882

    Right now. All the people present at the place where the new students were assessed were petrified. I''m confused. All the people present were completely confused! Lin Fei has already rung the bell twenty-eight times. Now, Lin Fei''s achievements are the same as Gu Xiu''s. However, this is not the place that shocked them most. What shocked them most is that Lin Fei seems to be able to continue to ring the bell. Lin Fei only needs to ring the bell again. He broke the record that Gu Xiu had just set. Just now, the records created by Gu Xiu are very impressive! Lin Fei so casually flattened the record that Gu Xiu had just created. The evildoer. It''s so evil. It can be said that Lin Fei is more evil than Gu Xiu. Because Lin Fei is only in his twenties. And Gu Xiu is millions of years old. In daluotian, the life span of a martial arts practitioner is very long. Most martial arts practitioners can live for hundreds of millions of years. Gu Xiu is only a few million years old. Therefore, Gu Xiu is also a young generation of martial arts practitioners. At this moment, Lin Fei is more important than Gu Xiu in Li Qingyu''s mind. Inside the sanctuary, the dean''s room. Chen Qinghe''s spirit felt that the bell had been rung 23 times continuously. He immediately used his spirit to lock in the place where the new students of the holy house were examined. When his spirit felt that Lin Fei was holding the hammer, his mood fluctuated greatly. Chen Qinghe, as the president of the holy house, has been as firm as a rock. Now, however, his mood has fluctuated greatly. You can imagine how shocked he is! The shock in his heart is just infinite shock¡° The boy Lin Fei just rang the bell twenty-three times? " Chen Qinghe muttered to himself. Just then. The place where the new students are assessed. Lin Fei looked at Gu Xiu again, and his funny smile became more and more intense¡° Grass! It''s impossible Gu Xiu was like a madman. He kept shaking his head. I can''t take it. Even if he died 10000 times, Gu Xiu couldn''t accept that Lin Fei''s achievements were the same as the record he had just set. He is Gu Xiu. He is the most outstanding talent of martial arts. In his eyes, Lin Fei has always been a waste. However, it seems that Lin Fei is going to break the record he just set. This makes Gu Xiu crazy! Around, the other martial arts genius, they extremely adore looking at Lin Fei, can''t help exclaiming¡° It''s incredible that Lin Fei rang the bell twenty-eight times! I can''t believe it. "¡° The evil of cultivating martial arts, Lin Fei is the real evil of cultivating martial arts! It seems that Gu Xiu''s talent of cultivating martial arts is not as good as Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts. Lin Fei makes me go beyond my understanding of the evil of cultivating martial arts. "¡° To be exact, Gu Xiu''s martial arts talent is not as good as Lin Fei''s. " All these sounds fell into Gu Xiu''s ears. Gu Xiu was furious. At the scene, many practitioners said that his martial arts talent was not as good as Lin Fei''s. He wants to kill Lin Fei himself. He wants to prove that Lin Fei is far inferior to him¡° Lin Fei, he is really about to break the record that Gu Xiu has just set. " Lengqinghan took a deep breath and said. It seems that she will be beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Right now. All eyes are focused on Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2883

    In the spotlight. Lin Fei used the hammer in his hand to knock on the bell. Dong Dong... This time, Lin Fei kept ringing the bell. The whole sanctuary echoed the sound of the bell. There was no sound except for the sound of the bell, even the sound of breathing and heartbeat. Around, all the martial arts practitioners, they seem to have become sculptures, they can''t breathe at all! Including Gu Xiu. Including Li Qingyu. It''s amazing. It''s a shock that can''t be described in words. And now. Inside the sanctuary, the dean''s room. Chen Qinghe''s breathing quickly. He couldn''t believe his spirit. Lin Fei rang the bell sixty times. It''s scary enough. But it''s not the scariest. The most terrible thing is that Lin Fei is still ringing the bell with his hammer. How terrible it is! Chen Qinghe can''t find any words to praise Lin Fei, and he can''t find any words to describe Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts. In the holy courtyard, other practitioners, whether they are martial arts students or elders of the Academy. They were all confused. Just then. The place where the new students are assessed. Lin Fei spoke¡° Ninety seven, ninety-eight, ninety-nine, one hundred Lin Fei used the hammer in his hand to ring the bell a hundred times. All of a sudden. Bang! The underworld in Lin Fei''s hand is broken, broken into pieces. Seeing this scene, those martial arts practitioners around them became more and more petrified. The hammer of Hades has a history of 50 million years. In these 50 million years, tens of millions of martial arts practitioners have struck the bell with the hammer of Hades. even though. The hammer is still intact. Today, however, Lin Fei smashed the hammer. What''s the concept of horse riding! It''s against the heaven! Gu Xiu''s two eyes are almost on the ground. The snake was so frightened that his chin almost fell to the ground. Look, the three views are almost reversed. Cold cold open mouth, her a pair of beautiful eyes has been dull can not be dull. The other martial arts talents on the scene are going crazy. How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible In their hearts, each of them kept echoing the four words "how to be possible". Even though, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei had broken the hammer. They still can''t believe it! See the ghost! What''s more, it''s still a hell of a ghost! Li Qingyu couldn''t believe his own eyes. Inside the sanctuary, the dean''s room. Even Chen Qinghe is petrified. Chen Qinghe is the president of the holy house. He''s seen so many incredible things. He was almost never petrified. But now, he is petrified. It can be imagined that now, Chen Qinghe''s inner emotions are so restless and ups and downs. Hell hammer broke! This is totally impossible! Before, when Lin Fei took part in the examination of the new students in the holy college. He extremely despises Lin Fei. However, at this moment, his impression of Lin Fei was completely reversed. Lin Fei is a demon of cultivating martial arts that is never seen in the world! Before, he lost sight¡° Lin Fei, a child, is very evil. Our dean must accept Lin Fei as our close disciple. " Chen Qinghe has decided to take Lin Fei as his close disciple. Chen Qinghe is thirsty for talents!

 Chapter 2884

    "This hammer is too weak!" Lin Fei muttered. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Around, those martial arts practitioners have come back to their senses. Until now, they still can''t believe that Lin Fei broke the hammer of Hades! That''s the Hades hammer! So far, it has been 50 million years. Just before Lin Fei used the hammer. The hammer is the same as it was. However, Lin Fei broke the hammer. What a miracle it is¡° Lin Fei, you... "Li Qingyu walked to Lin Fei''s face, his eyes did not blink, staring at Lin Fei, said for a long time, but did not say a complete word. What a shock! The hammer was broken by Lin Fei. This is simply impossible! Before that, Lin Fei used the Hades hammer to ring the Hades bell, one hundred times. Lin Fei''s result is too bad. The shock was beyond the limit of his thinking. Before that, the record of the examination of the new students in the holy house was 28 rings of the bell. However, Lin Fei rang the bell a hundred times. What a concept! It''s exaggerating. It''s too much exaggeration. It''s like running 100 meters on earth. The previous record was more than six seconds. The result of more than six seconds is comparable to that of the past and the present. However, Lin Fei rings the bell 100 times, which is like raising the 100 meter running record to one second. It''s going to subvert everyone''s thinking¡° The hammer is too weak. Otherwise, I should be able to ring the bell. " Lin Fei said regretfully. Around, the other martial arts talents, they stare at Lin Fei, can''t help exclaiming¡° Crazy, I''m going crazy! Lin Fei rang the bell 100 times. Lin Fei is a monster¡° The hammer of Hades was broken by him. How terrible it is¡° Lin Fei is a hundred times more evil than Gu Xiu! Lin Fei is the real genius of cultivating martial arts. " One by one, they were muddled, as if there were countless sticks stirring in their heads. Cold cold kept repeating how can these four words. I can''t take it. I really can''t accept it! If Lin Fei rings the bell with the hammer, she can barely accept it. However, in fact, Lin Fei used the hammer to ring the bell, 100 times, and broke the hammer. Looking at Lin Fei, it seems that the hammer of Hades was not broken by Lin Fei, and he could still ring the bell of Hades. It''s cold and cold. It''s almost never rude. But, at the moment, she really wants to say, lie in that big trough! Before, she thought that Lin Fei could ring the bell, which was already very good. How could she have thought that Lin Fei had made an amazing achievement¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible Gu Xiu shakes his head madly. He almost shakes his head off. He still can''t accept that Lin Fei has broken the record he just created! Previously, he thought that he was the only one who won the first place in the examination of the new students in the holy college. However, this is the result. He is not reconciled. However, he was helpless. Because just now, so many practitioners on the scene saw Lin Fei ring the bell with the hammer of the underworld, 100 times, and broke the hammer¡° What kind of perversion is Lin Fei Snake sky fishy widened his eyes and exclaimed.

 Chapter 2885

    Looking at the bottom of my heart, the degree of shock has reached an unprecedented height¡° Lin Fei, today, you are the first one in the examination of the new students in the holy college. " Li Qingyu announced¡° As I have said before, today, I am the first one in the examination of the new students in the holy college. " Lin Fei said calmly. Li Qingyu excitedly grasped Lin Fei''s hands and trembled: "Lin Fei, I''ve underestimated you just now. I''m so dazzled!" In the past 50 million years, Li Qingyu has been the chief examiner of the examination for the freshmen of the holy college. As a result, he has seen too many martial arts talents. However, the martial arts talents he had met before were far worse than Lin Fei! Take Gu Xiu for example. Gu Xiu is already a very abnormal talent for martial arts. But even so, Gu Xiu and Lin Fei are not enough to see! It''s not because Gu Xiu is not outstanding. It''s because Lin Fei is so outstanding. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei looked at Gu Xiu and asked, "Gu Xiu, I want to challenge you. Do you dare to fight for life and death?" Just now, Gu Xiu called him waste, insulted him and pointed at him everywhere. Lin Fei always keeps these things in mind. Now, Lin Fei plans to fight Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu is very strong. However, he is stronger than Gu Xiu. Therefore, he was not afraid of Gu Xiu at all. Gu Xiu was silent. He is thinking about whether to accept Lin Fei''s life and death battle. He wanted to blow up Lin Fei''s ashes. But he couldn''t see through Lin Fei, so he didn''t know if he could kill him. In front of so many practitioners, Lin Fei wants to fight with him. If, today, he does not accept Lin Fei''s challenge, what is his face? But Lin Fei dares to fight with him. Lin Fei should have certain strength. Just when Gu Xiu was silent. Around, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Xiu. Before, they all thought that Gu Xiu was the most powerful martial arts practitioner among the young generation at the scene. But now, they don''t know who is the most powerful martial arts practitioner among the younger generation. Because, just now, Lin Fei used the Hades hammer to ring the Hades bell, a hundred times. Moreover, Lin Fei broke the hammer. What is Lin Fei''s strength. They can''t see it. Li Qingyu wants to stop Lin Fei and Gu Xiu from fighting for life and death. Lin Fei and Gu Xiu are both evil spirits of cultivating martial arts. He didn''t want either Lin Fei or Gu Xiu to die. However. Just then. A aura came to Li Qingyu''s ears¡° Li Qingyu, you don''t have to intervene in the grudge between Lin Fei and Gu Xiu. No matter what the result is, the dean will accept it. " Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy court, said in a voice¡° Why? " Li Qingyu asked. He also uses aura to communicate with Chen Qinghe¡° Those who practice martial arts are against the sky. Lin Fei and Gu Xiu can become stepping stones for each other to go up to a higher level Chen Qinghe replied. Gu Xiu is excellent. Lin Fei is also excellent. The two of them are fighting for life and death. In the end, the one who survived will have a faster way to cultivate martial arts. Martial arts practitioners can improve a lot in a short time in the battle of life and death¡° Dean, I understand. I won''t interfere in the grudge between Lin Fei and Gu Xiu. " Li Qingyu''s respectful way. He agrees with Chen Qinghe. If a martial arts practitioner wants to go against the heaven, he should take part in many battles of life and death. It''s just then. Lin Fei continued: "Gu Xiu, you just said that I am a waste. Can''t you even beat a waste?"

 Chapter 2886

    As Lin Fei asked. Gu Xiu clenched his fists tightly, and his two eyes were red. Today, if he does not accept Lin Fei''s life and death battle. He would have no face to stay in the holy house! Taking a deep breath, Gu Xiu thought carefully. Now, his martial arts cultivation level is five grades of spirit realm. However, his real strength is equivalent to the sixth grade of the divine realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of shenhuangjing. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s real strength is only equivalent to the top of the five items of the divine realm even if he is a demon. Just now, Lin Fei rang the bell 100 times with the hammer of Hades. He must have used some mean means. So, Lin Fei rang the bell 100 times, and he broke the hammer. Right now. Around, the other martial arts talents, they looked at Gu Xiu and began to roar¡° Gu Xiu, don''t you dare to accept Lin Fei''s life and death battle¡° Before, you said that Linfei is a waste, then you take out your strength and kill Linfei, otherwise, you will not be as good as waste! "¡° Martial arts practitioners should be forward-looking rather than backward looking. Gu Xiu, you should accept Lin Fei''s life and death battle! " Each of them encouraged Gu Xiu to accept Lin Fei''s life and death battle. They really want to see who is better and who is weaker between Gu Xiu and Lin Fei. The voices fell into Gu Xiu''s ears, which made him no longer hesitate. Gu Xiu stared at Lin Fei and said in a deep voice, "Lin Fei, I accept your life and death battle." In the blink of an eye. Li Qingyu led today''s new assessment of martial arts practitioners, came to the Shengyuan''s platform of life and death. Once the two practitioners have stepped onto the stage of life and death, they must decide whether to live or not¡° This is the stage of life and death. I told you that once you are on the stage of life and death, you must decide whether to live or not. Please consider it carefully. " Li Qingyu pointed to the platform of life and death and said slowly. The platform of life and death is located in the center of the sanctuary. The platform of life and death is very high, more than 20 meters high. It''s structurally stable. It''s hundreds of millions of years old¡° I think it over. " Lin Fei soared into the air, flying on the platform of life and death, light way¡° I think about it, too. " Gu Xiu also flew to the platform of life and death. Not long. In the holy courtyard, there are many martial arts practitioners. They heard that there are new students on the platform of life and death. So they all came to the stage of life and death. Right now. Around the platform of life and death, there are a sea of people. There are millions of martial arts practitioners watching the battle of life and death between Lin Fei and Gu Xiu. When they feel that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of the divine realm, they feel that Gu Xiu''s martial arts cultivation level is the fifth grade of the divine realm. They are so disappointed! It''s a one-sided battle of life and death. There''s no suspense. In their opinion, Gu Xiu can kill Lin Fei with one move. This kind of life and death war, what good to see. Is Lin Fei''s brain flooded? Now that they have come, they plan to go after the battle of life and death between Lin Fei and Gu Xiu. Anyway, it won''t be long. Gu Xiu will kill Lin Fei. They don''t have to waste too much time¡° Lin Fei and Gu Xiu are both very evil martial arts talents. Unfortunately, one of them is destined to be a stepping stone to each other. " Li Qingyu sighed¡° Just now, Lin Fei was too aggressive. His martial arts talent is abnormal, but he should not fight with Gu Xiu for life and death! " Cold cold heart, said to himself.

 Chapter 2887

    "I''m still optimistic about Gu Xiu." Snake Tianxing murmured to himself. Lin Feigang has just created an unprecedented record in the examination of new students in the holy college. This only shows that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is outstanding. It doesn''t mean that Lin Fei''s strength is very strong. Besides, just now, the reason why Lin Fei was able to use the Hades hammer to ring the Hades clock 100 times and break the Hades hammer is probably because Lin Fei used some disgraceful means¡° Lin Fei is still too young. Just now, he really shouldn''t fight with Gu Xiu! " Gu pan is not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Gu Xiu. As a descendant of Wenzong, Gu pan met many of his martial arts talents. Almost none of the martial arts talents he had seen had surpassed several small martial arts levels and defeated those with higher martial arts levels. The most evil talent of martial arts cultivation, the smaller the martial arts cultivation level is, the more amazing it is to defeat the higher level of martial arts cultivation. Lin Fei and Gu Xiu are seven or eight different martial arts levels. It''s almost impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Gu Xiu. Just now, Lin Fei broke the examination record of the new students in the holy temple created by the ancient convent. Lin Fei was gone with the wind. Lin Fei didn''t know who he was! Martial arts practitioners like Lin Fei die the fastest. Think of here, look at the face will emerge a feeling of regret. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is terrible. However, Lin Fei is too arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t know that there is heaven and there are people outside. At this moment, looking at Lin Fei as if he had been killed by Gu Xiu. On the stage of life and death. Gu Xiu narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. He said in a murderous way: "Lin Fei, you are a fool without brain. It''s easy for me to kill you." Just now, Gu Xiu thought he overestimated Lin Fei. That''s why. It''s because Lin Fei used the hammer to ring the bell of the underworld. A hundred times, he broke the hammer. When you calm down. Gu Xiu felt that Lin Fei''s real strength was the second grade of the divine realm. He wants to kill Lin Fei. One move is enough. Gu Xiu said this. Life and death. They all looked at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, just as Gu Xiu said, you are a mindless fool. You dare to fight with Gu Xiu. You are looking for your own death. Gu Xiu can kill you easily."¡° You''re a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in shenhuangjing. You dare to fight with Gu Xiu. You''re so mindless! Today is your day. "¡° There has never been a fool like you on the stage of life and death. "..." In people''s eyes, Lin Fei is extremely stupid. Almost everyone is optimistic that Gu Xiu killed Lin Fei in a second. The dean''s room. Chen Qinghe also pays attention to the duel between Lin Fei and Gu Xiu. He hopes Lin Fei can beat Gu Xiu. However, reason told him that Lin Fei probably could not defeat Gu Xiu. This is Lin Fei''s own choice. He won''t stop it. Today, whether Gu Xiu died in Lin Fei''s hands or Lin Fei died in Gu Xiu''s hands, it will become a stepping stone for each other. It''s just then. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei spoke¡° Gu Xiu, give your strongest blow. I want you to die in peace. " Lin Fei light way. instant. Life and death. Almost everyone was confused. Lin Fei is dying. He''s still pretending. He didn''t really think he could beat Gu Xiu, did he!

 Chapter 2888

    "Lin Fei, you overestimate yourself too much. You don''t deserve to die on the strongest blow of my son." Gu Xiu cheered word by word. Gu Xiu''s words were recognized by millions of martial arts practitioners in the stage of life and death. One by one, they looked at Lin Fei and sneered¡° Lin Fei, Gu Xiu has a point. You don''t deserve to die on Gu Xiu''s strongest strike. Gu Xiu can kill you with a random move. "¡° Gu Xiu is confident that he can kill you, because Gu Xiu has the strength to kill you. You are confident that you have killed Gu Xiu, but you are out of your mind! "¡° Today, there is no doubt that you will die. When you are on the stage of life and death, you must decide life and death. " In their eyes, now, Lin Fei is a dying man. When Lin Fei dies depends on when Gu Xiu does it. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear these sounds¡° Gu Xiu, I said before that I would let you die, and I would let you die. " Lin Fei is very serious. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Around the whole platform of life and death, there was a roar of laughter. This is the time. Lin Fei didn''t know the reality. Lin Fei also delusions that he can defeat Gu Xiu. He has his own weight. Doesn''t he know? Ignorant fool¡° Lin Fei, he thinks his talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil, so his strength is very strong, naive! " Snake sky fishy stares at Lin Fei and snorts disdainfully. In the view of snake sky fishy, if Lin Fei and he fight for life and death, he can kill Lin Fei. Gu Xiu didn''t have to do anything to kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei is still so arrogant Looking at Lin Fei, he shook his head in disappointment. Martial arts talent is not equal to real strength. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is higher than Gu Xiu''s. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is not as good as Gu Xiu''s. There is no doubt about that. It''s ridiculous that Lin Fei thinks that his real strength is stronger than Gu Xiu''s. Lin Fei can''t clearly understand his own position! Because Lin Fei is going to pit himself to death¡° Now, Lin Fei can be so confident. Is Lin Fei sure to defeat Gu Xiu? " Leng QingHan was lost in meditation. In the blink of an eye. Lengqinghan felt that Lin Fei could not defeat Gu Xiu. Just now, at the place where the freshmen were assessed, Lin Fei created miracles among miracles. She admired Lin Fei very much. But Lin Fei wants to beat Gu Xiu. It''s like a dream. There is too much difference between Lin Fei''s martial arts level and Gu Xiu''s martial arts level. Even if Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is against heaven, Lin Fei can''t defeat Gu Xiu. Everything has a degree. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent should also have a degree. In her opinion, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the second grade of the divine realm at most. However, the martial arts cultivation level of Gu Xiu is five items of spirit realm. There is a big gap between Lin Fei and Gu Xiu. The gap between them is like a natural moat. It''s just then. All of a sudden. Gu Xiu did it. In the spotlight. But see, Gu Xiu blasted a punch. Even so. Gu Xiu thought that he attached too much importance to Lin Fei. Originally, he intended to kill Lin Fei with his breath. However, in order to make sure that he can kill Lin Fei in one move, Gu Xiucai changed his attention and made a blow. With this punch, he can kill the martial arts practitioners below the fourth grade of the divine realm. Lin Fei is sure to die on his fist.

 Chapter 2889

    Bang Bang... After Gu Xiu''s blow. The air around his fist exploded one after another¡° Not bad. " Li Qingyu praised Gu Xiu. then. Li Qingyu looks at Lin Fei. He estimated that Lin Fei should give his strongest blow to Gu Xiu''s blow. Because, Lin Fei had to do this. Lin Fei has a chance to defeat Gu Xiu. In his opinion, Lin Fei should not miss the best chance to defeat Gu Xiu. However, when Li Qingyu saw Lin Fei. Li Qingyu is a fool. What did he see? He saw Lin Fei standing still. Lin Fei is crazy! Although Lin Fei''s talent is very evil. However, Lin Fei''s real strength should not be as strong as Gu Xiu''s! Lin Fei ignored Gu Xiu''s attack. Before, Li Qingyu felt that Lin Fei still had a chance to defeat Gu Xiu. But now, Li Qingyu can be completely sure that Lin Fei has no chance to defeat Gu Xiu any more. Lin Fei is too big¡° Grass! Lin Fei, now, why don''t you do it? " Gu Xiu asked. Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t move, Gu Xiu was upset. In Gu Xiu''s opinion, if Lin Fei doesn''t make any moves, Lin Fei will be blasted by him, and there will be no residue left. But this is not what Gu Xiu wants to see. What Gu Xiu wants to see is that Lin Fei shows his best martial arts skills, but is killed by Gu Xiu. He Gu Xiu wants to kill Lin Fei in an invincible way. However, Lin Fei didn''t do anything¡° Lin Fei, come on! If you die like this, Miss Ben will look down on you. " Under the stage of life and death, lengqinghan shouts at Lin Fei. Martial arts practitioners should die in battle. They should never die like Lin Fei. Before, it was Lin Fei who took the initiative to fight with Gu Xiu. Now, Lin Fei and Gu Xiu are fighting for life and death. Gu Xiu made a move. Lin Fei didn''t move. Originally, Lin Fei''s real strength is not as good as Gu Xiu''s, and Lin Fei is still so big. She couldn''t figure out what Lin Fei thought. Is Lin Fei''s brain full of shit? Around, other martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei, crazy ridicule¡° I think Lin Fei should know that even if he gives his strongest blow, he will die on Gu Xiu''s fist. That''s why he didn''t give a move. "¡° If I knew now, why just now? Just now, Lin Fei, that brainless fool, shouldn''t fight with Gu Xiu. "¡° Rubbish wastes my time. Before, I thought today''s battle of life and death would be wonderful. Now it seems that today''s battle of life and death is not wonderful at all. Lin Fei will be killed by Gu Xiu. " In the sound of crazy ridicule. coming. Gu Xiu''s blow has come to Lin Fei. However, at the moment, Lin Fei still did not move¡° Gu Xiu, are you going to tickle me? " Lin Fei slowly raised his head, looked at Gu Xiu and humed uninteresting. Lin Fei''s words made Gu Xiu angry. Lin Fei is dying. How dare he speak up. He''s so damned¡° If you don''t kill all the spirits with this fist, I''ll leave it to you. " Guxiu cheered. Gu Xiu is so confident. He felt that his blow would surely destroy the spirit of Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2890

    Life and death. Cold and desperate. She no longer had any hope for Lin Fei to survive. Right now. Lin Fei hasn''t done it yet. It''s too late for Lin Fei to make another move. If, before, Lin Fei''s hand, Lin Fei still has a chance to defeat Gu Xiu. But Lin Fei didn''t do it. How could Lin Fei not die in Gu Xiu''s hands? Gu Xiu is not a waste. Gu Xiu is an epoch-making talent in martial arts. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Gu Xiu so much. It''s not right¡° Just now, Lin Fei broke the record of Freshmen''s assessment at the place where the examination was conducted. Lin Fei is gone with the wind Li Qingyu said to himself. Li Qingyu also thinks that Lin Fei will die in Gu Xiu''s hands. Lin Fei and Gu Xiu are both rare martial arts talents. Besides, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is far lower than that of Gu Xiu. Facing Gu Xiu''s blow, Lin Fei is so big. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Around, the other millions of martial arts practitioners stared at Lin Fei and sneered: "you are still pretending to force and talking big. Your brain is a pig brain!"¡° Today, how could Lin Fei fight with Gu Xiu? Isn''t he looking for death? "¡° I can see that Lin Fei''s brain is not normal. He doesn''t deserve to die in Gu Xiu''s hands. "..." Right now. They all felt that when Gu Xiu hit Lin Fei with his fist, it was the time when Lin Fei''s spirit was destroyed¡° Just now, Miss Ben should not waste her breath. " Lengqinghan regretted. She regretted persuading Lin Fei just now. Lin Fei is as smelly and hard as the stones in her pit. No matter how she persuades Lin Fei, it''s no use at all. In the blink of an eye. Boom! Gu Xiu''s blow hit Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you should be content to die in my hands. " Gu Xiu laughed. As Gu Xiu said. All the people present thought that Lin Fei was going to die soon¡° Ah Li Qingyu sighed deeply. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is against heaven. Unfortunately, Lin Fei died in Gu Xiu''s hands¡° So Lin Fei died? " Cold cold a little confused, in any case, she can''t accept Lin Fei''s death¡° Just now, Lin Fei created miracles among miracles in the place where he was assessed by the freshmen in the holy house, which can not change the fact that he is a waste. " Snake day fishy a word of a way of drinking. This sentence is the general roar of snake Tianxing. Just now, Lin Fei created miracles among miracles at the place where the freshmen of the holy house were assessed. This makes snake Tianxing feel very depressed. Lin Fei''s low level of martial arts cultivation is appalling. Lin Fei created miracles among miracles. Lin Fei compared him! How could he not bend in his heart? Besides, just now, he always thought that Lin Fei couldn''t pass the freshmen examination of the holy college. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei! Now, Lin Fei died in Gu Xiu''s hands. Snake Tianxing is more balanced¡° The talent of cultivating martial arts is not equal to strength. Lin Fei''s level of cultivating martial arts is very evil, but his strength is too weak, and he is too vulnerable! " Look at the secluded road. Around, other practitioners, they are ready to go. disappointment. I''m so disappointed. Lin Fei is rubbish. Gu Xiu killed Lin Fei with one move!

 Chapter 2891

    Dean of the holy house, in the room. Chen Qinghe is also very disappointed with Lin Fei. He was very glad that he didn''t appear in front of Lin Fei just now and took Lin Fei as his disciple. If he does accept Lin Fei as his close disciple. It can be said that Lin Fei has destroyed his great reputation! Lin Fei is more than tuoda! Lin Fei is a brain wreck. Facing Gu Xiu''s attack, Lin Fei didn''t make a move. Lin Fei was able to do such a terrible thing¡° It seems that Gu Xiu is suitable to be the close disciple of the dean. Lin Fei is destined to be a stepping stone for the rise of Gu Xiu. " Chen Qinghe said with emotion. At this moment, Chen Qinghe was very optimistic about the future of Gu Xiu. Lin Fei has no future. Gu Xiu and Lin Fei are both evil practitioners of martial arts. However, the fate of the two of them will be very different from today. Lin Fei is going to die soon. But Gu Xiu is going to go up and rise completely. It''s a pity for Lin Fei. Just then. Holy house, on the stage of life and death¡° Gu Xiu, I said before that I would let you die in peace, then I will do what I say. " Lin Fei and Gu Xiu looked at each other, and he said faintly. The voice fell. Boom! Gu Xiu''s body flew upside down. This scene, let Gu Xiu directly silly. Lin Fei didn''t make a shot, but got a blow from him. Lin Fei didn''t do anything. More Than This. and. His body flew upside down. This is the opposite of what he thought before! He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. And now, life and death. Lengqinghan was stunned for a moment, and then she exclaimed, "what? How is that possible? " To be honest, she couldn''t believe her own eyes. Lin Fei is still alive. Gu Xiu flew upside down. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she still couldn''t believe it! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of shenhuangjing. The martial arts cultivation level of Gu Xiu is five grades of spirit realm. Gu Xiu''s blow, Lin Fei didn''t do it, but the result is like this. This is amazing! Two eyes of snake Tianxing almost fell to the ground. I can''t take it. Even if she died 10000 times, she couldn''t accept such a result. Before, he thought that Lin Fei faced Gu Xiu just like a mole ant faced a dragon. Lin Fei could not be Gu Xiu''s opponent. But, Gu Xiu blows a punch, Lin Fei stands in the same place, motionless, Gu Xiu still didn''t kill Lin Fei. It''s like a dragon stepping on an ant. This mole ant didn''t die. Snake can''t believe it¡° I''ve lost my eye again. " Li Qingyu said with a bitter smile¡° Lin Fei Xiuwu''s talent is very evil, and his strength is also so terrible. Can he let people live? " Look at the inferiority complex are unable to raise their heads. He is a descendant of Wenzong. His talent of cultivating martial arts has been outstanding. Da Luotian is beyond the reach of most martial arts practitioners. But at the moment, Gu pan can''t lift his head with inferiority. From this we can see how evil Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is. Around, the other martial arts practitioners, they all stopped, they were just like sculptures in the same place. Bang bang! After a breath. Gu Xiu''s feet fell on the platform of life and death. He stared at Lin Fei in horror. At this moment, he began to really pay attention to Lin Fei. It''s a crazy roar from the bottom of his heart. Shame. He''s a shame. All this is caused by Lin Fei. Don''t kill Lin Fei. He lost face.

 Chapter 2892

    "Lin Fei, I underestimated you, but don''t be complacent too soon." Gu Xiu stares at Lin Fei''s murderous way¡° Now, give your best shot. I''ll let you die. " Lin Fei stands with his hands down. Right now. Dean of the holy house, in the room. Chen Qinghe''s heart is like a river. As the head of the holy house, he was as firm as a rock. Now, his breath was burning. This shows how shocked he was. In his opinion, just now, Gu Xiu''s blow hit Lin Fei. Lin Fei can''t be immortal. However, it turned out that Lin Fei had nothing to do with it. Gu Xiu flew upside down. Lin Fei could hardly think in a normal way. Otherwise, he will be beaten in the face by Lin Fei. He was the head of the holy house. He has been beaten twice by Lin Fei. It''s too rare for him. Just then. Holy house, on the stage of life and death¡° Lin Fei, don''t be rampant. My idea won''t change. You don''t deserve to die on my strongest blow. " Gu Xiu roared. His face was not human. The only thing in his heart is to kill. Under the stage of life and death, other martial arts practitioners, they looked at Gu Xiu and scolded him angrily¡° Rubbish, you are a martial arts practitioner of the fifth grade of the divine realm, but you didn''t kill a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade of the divine realm in one move. You are so shameful. "¡° You''re so disappointing to us. You''re no different from trash. "¡° Lin Fei is standing there. If he doesn''t do anything, you can''t do anything. He doesn''t deserve to be a student of the holy college. "..." All these sounds fell into Gu Xiu''s ears. Both of Gu Xiu''s eyes turned purple red. It looks like it''s bleeding¡° Big devil''s hand print Gu Xiu showed the seal of the great devil. In order to cultivate the seal of the great devil, Gu Xiu spent a million years. In that one million years, Gu Xiu focused on cultivating the big devil''s hand print. Hard work pays off. He finally succeeded in cultivating the seal of the great devil''s hand. The seal of the great devil''s hand is evolved from the suppression of the great devil to the heaven and the world in ancient times. In ancient times, the great devil once suppressed all the heaven and the world. However, it wasn''t long before the gods and demons were born and destroyed. The gods and demons have been brilliant. At that time, the gods and Demons almost slaughtered all the martial arts practitioners in the universe. I don''t know why. Overnight, the demons suddenly disappeared. Even many records do not record the cause of this incident. This problem has become a mystery. With Gu Xiu''s hand print of the great devil. All of a sudden. A black handprint came out of Gu Xiu''s palm. The black handprint is full of evil spirit. So strong. It''s really strong. This is the most intuitive feeling of many martial arts practitioners under the stage of life and death. Gu Xiu''s strength is still terrible. Seeing that Gu Xiu showed the seal of the great devil, the millions of martial arts practitioners under the stage of life and death all felt that Lin Fei was dead this time. Just now, Gu Xiu didn''t kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei can''t be happy too soon! After all, Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner of the eight grades of shenhuangjing. No matter how evil his martial arts talent is, there must be a degree. If Gu Xiu really wanted to kill him, he could do it¡° This is too strong! If Gu Xiu attacks me, I will die. " The cold and shivering way.

 Chapter 2893

    Cold cold dare not to think about the fate of Lin Fei for a while. When Lin Fei meets Gu Xiu, it should be the biggest sorrow in his life! Before that, Lin Fei should be patient, not with Gu Xiu. Now, Lin Fei and Gu Xiu are not going to die together! finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! She guessed that Lin Fei should regret it now¡° Gu Xiu has made up his mind to kill him. It''s hard for Lin Fei to survive. " Li Qingyu sighed to himself. It''s not that Lin Fei is not strong. It''s that Gu Xiu is so abnormal. He could see that Gu Xiu''s magic hand seal should be able to kill a martial arts practitioner in the spirit realm. Gu Xiuzhen is an epoch-making talent in martial arts. If Lin Fei doesn''t fight Gu Xiu for life and death. In the future, Lin Fei can expect. But Lin Fei and Gu Xiu had a duel of life and death. Where is Lin Fei''s future! Today is Lin Fei''s death! It''s a pity. It''s a pity for Lin Fei¡° Ha ha, damn Lin Fei, he''s going to die at last. His talent for martial arts is very evil. Does he think he can kill Gu Xiu? Childish and ridiculous. " Snake sky fishy playful smile way. At this moment, she admired Gu Xiu. Gu Xiu''s big magic hand seal was not his strongest blow. If Gu Xiu shows his best martial arts skills. How terrible the power is! Gu Xiu is absolutely invincible among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners! Lin Fei, that silly boy, actually chose to fight with Gu Xiu. Lin Fei''s brain is full of shit! Heaven has a way, he doesn''t go. There was no way to hell, but he just went in. Snake sky fishy already can''t help but in his mind, fancy the appearance that Lin Fei''s spirit all extinguishes. Around them, there were millions of other martial arts practitioners. They looked at Gu Xiu and Lin Fei and began to talk¡° Lin Fei is good, but he should never fight with Gu Xiu. "¡° A demon who practices martial arts is about to die. God is jealous of the talent¡°¡° Today, it''s a matter of pride for him that Lin Fei can die on Gu Xiu''s hand seal. "..." Almost no one is optimistic that Lin Fei will survive. Dean of the holy house, in the room. Chen Qinghe really wants to stop Gu Xiu from killing Lin Fei. To tell you the truth, he has never seen such an evil talent as Lin Fei. But, he can''t do that! Because he''s the dean of the sanctuary. He can''t be partial to Lin Fei or Gu Xiu. Now, Lin Fei and Gu Xiu are fighting on the platform of life and death. Once the two practitioners of the holy court go to the stage of life and death and fight for life and death, they must decide life and death. It''s the same rule of the sanctuary. He can''t break the rule for Linfei. In his opinion, now, Lin Fei can only accept his life. Lin Fei will surely die in Gu Xiu''s hands. Confidence is a good thing. But confidence is overdone. That''s a bad thing. Even, it could be fatal. Now, Lin Fei is overconfident! It''s just then. Holy house. On the stage of life and death. From the palm of Gu Xiu''s hand, the palmprint changed into the palmprint of the great devil. Moreover, the palmprint is growing crazily. It seems that it is going to cover the sky. How terrible¡° Lin Fei, the big magic handprint I used can kill the martial arts practitioners at the top of Wupin in the divine realm. Now, do you know if you are afraid? " Gu Xiu stared at Lin Fei without blinking and asked in a loud voice.

 Chapter 2894

    Gu Xiu looked at Lin Fei in the same way that the gods looked down at the ants. contempt. His eyes were filled with contempt. He felt that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die at all. If, just now, Lin Fei didn''t steal his limelight, and Lin Fei didn''t break the examination record of the new students in the holy college he created, he would never kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet. Life and death. The millions of martial arts practitioners, some of them, were scared and their hearts began to twitch. They looked up at Gu Xiu and couldn''t help exclaiming¡° The evil of cultivating martial arts, Gu Xiu is just a evil of cultivating martial arts¡° Gu Xiu''s big magic hand seal can kill a martial arts practitioner of the fifth grade in the divine realm. Lin Fei can''t live any longer. "¡° After today, Gu Xiu should also be able to become a famous figure in the holy temple. It''s a pity that Lin Fei is destined to be a stepping stone for Gu Xiu! " Just now, Gu Xiu''s words stunned Li Qingyu. Then, Li Qingyu''s eyes were straight. He stared at Gu Xiu with a face of horror. Gu Xiu''s magic hand seal was not his strongest blow. Gu Xiu is terrible! Compared with Gu Xiu, Lin Fei is just like the light of candle and the light of sun and moon. Lin Fei is far inferior to Gu Xiu! Before that, Lin Fei and Gu Xiu fought for life and death. It''s very unwise. Lin Fei''s doing this is quite like looking for death. Previously, Li Qingyu thought that the big magic handprint that Gu Xiu used could instantly kill the martial arts practitioners of the fifth grade in the divine realm. However, in fact, Gu Xiu''s magic palm seal can kill the martial arts practitioners at the top of the five grades of the divine realm. He underestimated Gu Xiu''s magic palm seal¡° Ah! Lin Fei, your future is expected, but you choose to fight with Gu Xiu. He overestimates you Li Qingyu took a look at Lin Fei and muttered in a low voice. Cold cold anxious. She wants Gu Xiu to let Lin Fei go. But she didn''t do it. The reason why she didn''t do it. That''s because she knew that even if she let Gu Xiu let Lin Fei go, Gu Xiu couldn''t let Lin Fei go. Just now, Lin Fei made Gu Xiu lose face. How could Gu Xiu let Lin Fei go? Now, Gu Xiu should want to break Lin Fei to pieces! However. Just then. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei looked at Gu Xiu and said calmly, "Gu Xiu, why don''t you show your strongest strike? In my opinion, your big devil''s paw seal is a rubbish martial art." The voice fell. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from the first grade in the divine realm to the first grade in the divine realm. Now, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the sixth grade of the divine realm. This is still in the case that Lin Fei did not borrow the strength of the ancient god of war. If Lin Fei borrowed the power of the ancient god of war, then Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the eight products of the divine realm. But Gu Xiu''s big devil''s hand print can only kill the martial arts practitioners at the top of the five grades of the divine realm. Therefore, Gu Xiu''s big devil''s handprint couldn''t help Lin Fei. That''s the first thing to say. All sounds are quiet. All the martial arts practitioners present seemed to be petrified one by one. Lin Fei is not scared silly ah! Therefore, Lin Fei would say such childish words. Gu Xiu''s magic seal is so terrible. Lin Fei actually said that Gu Xiu''s magic hand seal was bullshit and rubbish.

 Chapter 2895

    After a long time¡° Lin Fei, what''s the use of your eloquence? " Gu Xiu laughed scornfully. How terrible was the magic handprint he used. He knows it all too well. Just now, Lin Fei actually said that the magic handprint he used was bullshit and rubbish. ha-ha. This joke is not funny at all. It''s even cold. As Gu Xiu said. They all responded to the millions of martial arts practitioners present¡° Lin Fei, you''d better make a move! " Li Qingyu stares at Lin Fei and persuades him. At present, in Li Qingyu''s view, Lin Fei''s move, Lin Fei may not have to be destroyed. However, if Lin Fei is the same as just now, his spirit will be destroyed by a thousand percent. Lin Fei really can''t ignore Gu Xiu any more¡° Lin Fei, you''re going to die in battle, not in a weak position. Hurry up Lengqinghan shouts to Lin Fei on the stage of life and death. Leng QingHan thinks that Lin Fei doesn''t care whether he moves or not. Lin Fei will die. But there are differences. Lin Fei doesn''t do anything. One thousand percent of Lin Fei''s life will be destroyed. And Lin Fei did it. Lin Fei''s spirit may not disappear¡° Gu Xiu is absolutely invincible! Lin Fei''s rubbish can die in Gu Xiu''s hands. He should be grateful to Gu Xiu. " Snake sky fishy sneers a way. The more you understand Gu Xiu, the more respect she has for him. He and Gu Xiu were martial arts practitioners at the same time. This is his greatest misfortune! Around, the other millions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei, crazy ridicule¡° Lin Fei, who do you think you are! You said that Gu Xiu''s magic hand seal is bullshit and rubbish. "¡° Today you can die in the hands of Gu Xiu. You can die with pride. "¡° You and Gu Xiu are not rivals at the same level at all. Today, your life and death battle with Gu Xiu is the stupidest decision you have ever made in your life. "..." Just then. Dean of the holy house, in the room¡° Gu Xiu is going to be the close disciple of the Dean, and Lin Fei''s life is not long. Lin Fei can only become a stepping stone for Gu Xiu''s rise. Lin Fei''s death is valuable! " Chen Qinghe said to himself. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei is still too young, too impulsive and too conceited. Martial arts practitioners must know how to be patient. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t understand this. Lin Fei is too rigid. If Lin Fei goes on training normally. In the future, Lin Fei is likely to become the most powerful person in daluotian. But, immediately, Lin Fei will die in Gu Xiu''s hand, Lin Fei where has the future! In the world of martial arts, there is no shortage of martial arts talents. What we lack most is the talent of cultivating martial arts who can live on all the time. Just when Chen Qinghe thought Lin Fei would die. Holy house. On the stage of life and death. Gu Xiu said, "go!" then. The handprint is flying towards Lin. The palmprint is like a neutral plane. It''s horrible. It''s terrible. Around, there are already some low-level practitioners with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths and kneeling on the ground¡° Gu Xiu''s magic hand seal can kill the martial arts practitioners at the top of Wupin in the divine realm! " Li Qingyu said in a trembling voice¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you do it? Are you scared out of your wits Cold and cold, like ants on a hot pot. However. But Lin Fei stood still¡° Rubbish martial arts, also want to kill me, you think too much. " Lin Fei looks at Gu Xiu, light way.

 Chapter 2896

    "Lin Fei, hurry up!" Lengqinghan stares at Lin Fei and shouts. Gu Xiu''s magic hand seal is really terrible. If so, Lin Fei''s move. Lin Fei may have a chance to survive. But if Lin Fei doesn''t move, he will die. Martial arts practitioners should never die like Lin Fei! Before, at the place where the new students were assessed, Lin Fei created a miracle, breaking the record of the new students'' assessment. However, now, Lin Fei is going to die. Lin Fei will become a laughing stock¡° Lin Fei, he thinks he is a martial arts practitioner of the older generation! He dares to ignore Gu Xiu''s hand print. " Li Qingyu snorted. In Li Qingyu''s opinion, no matter whether Lin Fei moves or not, Lin Fei will be destroyed by the spirit of Gu Xiu''s magic hand. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is against heaven. However, martial arts talent is not equal to real strength. Now Lin Fei is not as good as Gu Xiu, far from it¡° Lin Fei, your talent of cultivating martial arts is against heaven, and it''s useless, because you''re going to die out soon. " Snake sky fishy thought so. Just now, Lin Fei''s performance was amazing. However, even if Lin Fei''s performance was amazing just now, he would die on Gu Xiu''s hand seal. You know, Gu Xiu''s magic hand seal can kill even the martial arts practitioners at the top of the five grades of the divine realm. Gu Xiu''s magic hand print killed Lin Fei in seconds. Life and death. The other millions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei, crazy ridicule¡° Lin Fei, you are still too young. Your IQ is worrying. "¡° Lin Fei, is your brain made of shit! Before, you actually agreed to fight with Gu Xiu. "¡° For Lin Fei, if he can die on the seal of Gu Xiu''s magic hand, even if he dies, he should be satisfied. "..." In the dean''s room. Chen Qinghe said with regret: "Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts against heaven has been wasted!" In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei doesn''t know how to be patient, which makes him in danger. Lin Fei really shouldn''t fight with Gu Xiu now. Being young has both advantages and disadvantages. Lin Fei is very young. He is very confident. He is not afraid of tigers. In the future, Lin Fei has unlimited possibilities. But Lin Fei is too young. He doesn''t know himself at all. This causes Lin Fei to die in Gu Xiu''s hands. Today, Lin Fei will become a stepping stone for the rise of Gu Xiu. Chen Qinghe has decided that after Lin Fei''s death, he will accept Gu Xiu as his close disciple. In this second. On the stage of life and death. The handprint, which is comparable to the neutral plane, has come to Lin Fei. Right now. Lin Fei is still standing with a negative hand, calm. He didn''t seem to feel any danger. This scene makes lengqinghan want to curse his mother. cast pearls before swine. Just now, what she said to Lin Fei was just casting pearls before swine! Lin Fei is stubborn and unreasonable¡° Ah! Lin Fei has no hope to survive any more. Before, Miss Ben couldn''t figure out why Lin Fei and Gu Xiu were fighting for life and death. " Cold cold anger shouts a way¡° That''s because Lin Fei''s brain is damaged. That''s because Lin Fei overestimates himself. " Snake sky fishy look to cold, a word of reply way. Cold and silent. She stared at Lin Fei on the stage of life and death without blinking.

 Chapter 2897

    Lengqinghan really thinks Lin Fei is a pity. If Lin Fei goes on training normally. In the future, if Lin Fei wants to kill Gu Xiu, he can still do it. But, Lin Fei that silly boy for one breath, he unexpectedly now and Gu Xiu for life and death war, Lin Fei that silly boy himself want to pit himself to death! Lengqinghan thinks this is her last look at Lin Fei. Once upon a time, the miracles created by Lin Fei will be gradually diluted. Because few people will mention the miracles he created after Lin Fei''s death. Others will only mention how rebellious Gu Xiu is. Just when everyone thought Lin Fei was going to die. Boom! The handprint, which is comparable to the neutral plane, bombards Lin Fei. Huge air currents swept around. Life and death. The lower level of martial arts practitioners, their bodies fly upside down¡° Lin Fei, just now, you said that you would let me die in my grave. Now, do you still have a chance to say such big things? " Gu Xiu''s voice was full of sarcasm. The reason why Gu Xiu said so. That''s because he has determined that Lin Fei will be dead soon. In his opinion, even if Lin Fei is possessed by gods and demons, he will be destroyed immediately. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the divine realm. Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the five products of the divine realm. And the big magic hand seal he used could kill even the martial arts practitioners at the top of Wupin in the divine realm. Lin Fei''s body was touched by the big devil''s hand he was casting. Is Lin Fei immortal? The voice fell. Gu Xiu raised his head and laughed. Before, Lin Fei let him face down. Now, however, Lin Fei died in his hands. Gu Xiu is so excited¡° Lin Fei, I will never see you again. I hope your spirit will not die! " Coldness prays in the bottom of my heart. Lengqinghan really wants Lin Fei to live forever. Unfortunately, it''s impossible. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is an existence against heaven. Lin Fei can''t create miracles any more! A generation of rebellious martial arts talents just died. It''s the envy of talent¡° Lin Fei, you let me down. " Li Qingyu thought that Lin Fei could lead Shengyuan to continue to create new brilliance. Unfortunately, Lin Fei would soon die. Besides, Lin Fei died in this way. Lin Fei can''t lead the holy court to continue its glory. Gu Xiu is hopeful to lead the holy court to continue its glory. With Gu Xiu''s martial arts talent, Dean Chen Qinghe will definitely take Gu Xiu as his close disciple. In the future, Gu Xiu''s road to martial arts will be very smooth. In contrast, Lin Fei. Lin Fei can only become a stepping stone for Gu Xiu to become a strong man. Around them, the millions of martial arts practitioners, looking at Lin Fei, were extremely disappointed and said: "today''s battle of life and death, there is no suspense. I would not have come if I had known it would be like this."¡° As for the waste like Lin Fei, he dares to fight with Gu Xiu for life and death. He doesn''t know what to do, and he wants to die. "¡° Let''s go! Don''t waste time here, it''s doomed, isn''t it Right now. Many practitioners are ready to leave. Although, they haven''t seen the appearance that Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. However, they have been convinced that Lin Fei will be destroyed soon. It''s not Lin Fei. It''s really rubbish. It''s Gu Xiu''s magic hand seal. It''s terrible. The word "Gu Xiu" will ring throughout the holy court.

 Chapter 2898

    In the dean''s room. Chen Qinghe sighed. then. He murmured to himself: "Lin Fei, you died in Gu Xiu''s hands, you should also close your eyes." The voice just dropped. Chen Qinghe is ready to appear on the stage of life and death. Chen Qinghe is a martial arts practitioner at the level of old monsters in the sky. In a moment, he can reach the stage of life and death. When he arrived on the stage of life and death, he would announce publicly that he would accept Gu Xiu as his disciple. However. Just then. Holy house. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei spoke¡° Gu Xiu, is your big magic seal tickling me? " Lin Fei looks at Gu Xiu calmly and says something light. That''s the first thing to say. All sounds are quiet. Whether it''s Gu Xiu on the stage of life and death, or the millions of martial arts practitioners on the stage of life and death, they all seem to have become sculptures. I''m confused. Completely confused! Before, they have already confirmed that Lin Fei will be destroyed. However, this is the result. I can''t take it. In any case, they can''t accept such a result! In their view, Lin Fei faced Gu Xiu just like a mole ant faced a dragon. A dragon didn''t trample a mole ant to death. What a shock! It''s a shock beyond words! Gu Xiu''s two eyes are about to explode. See the ghost! His magic seal didn''t hurt Lin Fei''s skin. Besides, Lin Fei hasn''t done it before. What kind of monster is Lin Fei. At this moment, Gu Xiu''s three views were almost reversed. Li Qingyu almost fell to the ground. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Cold cold brain, her brain can''t think! Snake Tianxing was in a cold sweat. He was like a fish out of water. I wish I could find a crack in the ground. For Lin Fei''s guess, he was wrong every time. Around, the other millions of martial arts practitioners, they are really going crazy! Before, they had seen a lot of martial arts demons. However, they have never seen such a devil of martial arts cultivation as Lin Fei! Is Lin Fei reincarnated? In the dean''s room. Chen Qinghe held his breath, his spirit locked Lin Fei tightly. He is a martial arts practitioner of the old monster level. He had hardly any practitioners who could not see through. But at the moment, he couldn''t see through Lin Fei. Remembering that Lin Fei was going to die, he felt that he had no light on his face. I don''t know how long it took. Holy house. On the stage of life and death. Gu Xiu stares at Lin Fei and is scared. Even if he died ten thousand times, Gu Xiu didn''t expect that one day, he would be afraid of a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in the divine realm¡° Gu Xiu, show your strongest strike immediately. I don''t want to waste time on you. " Lin Fei said again. With what Lin Fei said. Finally. All the practitioners on the scene, they all responded. For a moment, the sound of crazy curse¡° Oh, my God! What did I see just now? When I stepped on my horse, I saw that Lin Fei had used his body to fight against the big magic hand seal displayed by Gu Xiushi¡° I''m going crazy! Lin Fei is no ordinary martial arts practitioner. How terrible he is¡° Before, we were all a group of things without eyes! We underestimated Lin Fei. Lin Fei may have killed Gu Xiu today. " Look at Lin Fei again, they all dare not look down upon Lin Fei any more.

 Chapter 2899

    "Lin Fei, he... He didn''t die!" Li Qingyu said tremblingly. Even though Li Qingyu is the elder of the holy house. When he saw Lin Fei standing on the stage of life and death unharmed, his mood fluctuated greatly. How is that possible? How can Lin Fei not be dead? Just now, he clearly felt how terrible the big devil''s handprint was. That''s terrible! In his opinion, just now, Gu Xiu''s hand print could kill all the young martial arts practitioners. However, Lin Fei stood in the same place and stood with his hands down. He used his body to fight against the big magic hand seal displayed by Gu Xiushi. How did Lin Fei do it! If you want to break your head, Li Qingyu can''t understand this problem¡° Lin Fei, he once again created a miracle. I can''t believe it Cold and excited way. Even if, just now, lengqinghan saw with his own eyes that Lin Fei didn''t die on Gu Xiu''s big magic palm seal, lengqinghan still couldn''t believe that Lin Fei wasn''t dead. Think of before she scolded Lin Fei in the bottom of her heart of those words, her pretty face on the surface of a thick shyness. She finally knows why Lin Feigang didn''t make a move. It''s not because Lin Fei is desperate, but because Gu Xiu''s big magic hand print doesn''t deserve to let him do it. Right now. She looked at Lin Fei and felt inferior. Originally, she thought that she, Gu Xiu, Gu pan and she Tianxing were the real talents of martial arts. Now, however, she found out that she was very wrong. Only Lin Fei could be called a real martial arts genius. No matter she, Gu Xiu, Gu pan, or she Tianxing, they are far inferior to Lin Fei. Snake day fishy eyes. His body seems to have fallen into a hole in ice for thousands of years. He worried that Lin Fei would really kill Gu Xiu. Lin Fei will trouble him. After all, before, he taunted Lin Fei again and again¡° I look like a frog at the bottom of a well. I can''t see the size of the universe. There is heaven and there are people outside Looking at Lin Fei, he couldn''t help feeling. I think if he is Lin Fei. Just now, even if he made his strongest strike, he would die on the big magic palm seal that Gu Xiu made. But Lin Fei didn''t do anything. He used his body to fight against the big devil''s hand print displayed by Gu Xiushi. The gap between him and Lin Fei is like a natural moat. He had to admit that he was inferior to Lin Fei. Right now. Gu pan has decided that he will cultivate martial arts with his heart. He wants to catch up with Lin Fei. In the dean''s room. Pop! Chen Qinghe patted his thigh excitedly. He was short of breath and said, "the Dean has gone wrong again. Lin Fei hit the dean in the face again." Although, Chen Qinghe was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. But he was happy. Lin Fei is such a monster. In the future, Lin Fei got his advice, Lin Fei is likely to become the most powerful of Da Luotian. Nowadays, the reason why Chen Qinghe is eager to find his close disciples is that the martial arts talent competition jointly held by the four major martial arts academies in daluotian has not been long and is about to be held. The holy court must have a very evil talent to defeat Zhao Qiong. Only the practitioners in the holy court can get the quota to enter the holy tower. The pagoda is in the Academy. It is also one of the four martial arts academies in daluotian. It is the secret of writing that the Academy of literature cultivates. Wordless Tianshu and magic Tianshu all came from Wenyuan.

 Chapter 2900

    Right now. On the stage of life and death. Gu Xiu''s two eyes became purple red. He began to really value Lin Fei. Before, he underestimated Lin Fei too much. Now, he will kill Lin Fei at all costs¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I underestimate you, but you also underestimate me. " Gu Xiu cheered word by word. That''s the first thing to say. Around, those millions of martial arts practitioners, they are very shocked to look at Gu Xiu. Does Gu Xiu have more terrible moves? If so. Today, it''s still hard to tell who lives or dies between Lin Fei and Gu Xiu! Just now, Gu Xiu''s hand print was so terrible. Gu Xiu has even more terrible moves than the big devil''s palm seal. Gu Xiu is amazing¡° oh Is it? In my eyes, you are a mole ant. If I stand here, you can''t help me. " Lin Fei''s calm way¡° Lin Fei child, for a while, when I give my strongest blow, you should still stand in the same place and don''t move, I will convince you. " Gu Xiu used the method of arousing generals. In order to make sure that he can kill Lin Fei by 1000% with the strongest blow in a while. That''s why Gu Xiu used the general method. He can''t understand Lin Fei. He worried that for a while, even if he made his best shot, he would not be able to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet. Life and death. Lengqinghan immediately yelled at Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, you really can''t be careless any more! Gu Xiu''s strongest blow should be terrible. Your body should not be able to resist it. " This is the cold words from the bottom of my heart. She wants Lin Fei to listen. Lin Fei can''t be arrogant any more! Although, Lin Fei''s strength is also very strong. However, in the face of Gu Xiu''s strongest blow, Lin Fei can''t be careless, otherwise, Lin Fei will die. It''s just then. Around, the other millions of martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei and whispered¡° Lin Fei should not agree to Gu Xiu''s request! Lin Fei is not without a fool. "¡° No fool can agree to Gu Xiu''s request. How can Lin Fei agree to Gu Xiu''s request? On the stage of life and death, there has never been a martial arts practitioner as shameless as Gu Xiu. "¡° Gu Xiu''s strongest blow must be very powerful. Lin Fei should be able to guess it. " In the crowd. Li Qingyu looks at Gu Xiu like a fool. On the platform of life and death, Gu Xiu wants to urge Lin Fei to stop fighting and wait for death. How is that possible? Even if Lin Fei is a fool, he can''t be fooled¡° Gu Xiu, he dares to think too much. He even thinks that Lin Fei will face his strongest blow and will not move. " The snake is a little speechless. In the eyes of snake Tianxing, both Lin Fei and Gu Xiu are evil spirits of cultivating martial arts. Gu Xiuzhen wants to show his strongest strike. Lin Fei must fight to defeat Gu Xiu. If Lin Fei doesn''t fight, he will die. Such a simple truth. Anyone can think of it. Lin Fei couldn''t have thought of it. It is impossible for Gu Xiu''s method to work¡° Gu Xiu, you are just daydreaming. " Gu pan glances at Gu Xiu, then his eyes fall on Lin Fei. He is waiting for Lin Fei to compete with Gu Xiu for the last time. It''s up to this last contest to decide who will live or die. In the dean''s room. Chen Qinghe laughs dully. He also felt that Lin Fei could not agree to Gu Xiu''s unrealistic demands.

 Chapter 2901

    Chen Qinghe is very sorry. Both Lin Fei and Gu Xiu are immortals of martial arts cultivation. However, both of them became dead bulls. Today, only one of them can survive¡° Gu Xiu''s strongest strike can kill a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade in the divine realm! " Chen Qinghe guessed. Can Lin Fei resist Gu Xiu''s strongest attack. Chen Qinghe doesn''t know. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, if Lin Fei can''t defeat Gu Xiu''s strongest blow, Lin Fei will die in Gu Xiu''s hand. The martial arts cultivation level of Gu Xiu is five items of spirit realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first level of spirit. Therefore, the aura stored in Lin Fei''s body is far lower than that stored in Gu Xiu''s body. Facing Gu Xiu, Lin Fei suffered too much! Just then. Holy house. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei is communicating with the ancient god of war in his mind¡° God of war in ancient times, how strong was Gu Xiu''s strongest strike? " Lin Fei was very concerned about this problem, so he asked¡° If Gu Xiu gave his strongest strike at all costs, his strongest strike should be able to kill a martial arts practitioner of the seventh grade in the divine realm. " The ancient god of war replied slowly. Then the ancient god of war began to laugh playfully. The ancient god of war also said: "son Lin, you borrowed the power of my yuan God. Even if you stand still, Gu Xiu can''t help you." Hearing this answer, Lin Fei was relieved. Right now. Gu Xiu was worried. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking and cried out: "Lin Fei, don''t you want me to die? As long as I give my best shot, and I can''t kill you, I will die. " He continued to use the goad. To tell you the truth, he was just trying. He didn''t believe Lin Fei would be fooled. But, in case, Lin Fei''s brain doesn''t work out all of a sudden, he agrees to his request? Gu Xiu''s voice has just come to an end. Around them, the millions of martial arts practitioners were almost depressed. They yelled at Gu Xiu¡° Gu Xiu, you don''t want to be shameful. At this moment, you still use such mean means¡° Gu Xiu, do you think Lin Fei might agree to your request? Even you don''t believe Lin Fei will agree to your request. How can Lin Fei agree to your request? "¡° You! Give your best shot! Don''t waste everyone''s time. Lin Fei is not a fool This sound fell into Gu Xiu''s ears, which made him feel that Lin Fei could not agree to his request. All of a sudden. Lin Fei spoke¡° Gu Xiu, I agree to your request. Let''s move! " Lin Fei is very serious. instant. Around, the millions of martial arts practitioners were confused, stupid, and couldn''t believe staring at Lin Fei. Impossible! Why did Lin Fei agree to Gu Xiu''s request? Lin Fei really wants to face Gu Xiu''s strongest blow and doesn''t fight. There is no doubt that he will die! That''s Gu Xiu. It''s not cat and dog. Gu Xiu''s strongest blow was just how powerful it was. No one knows. Lin Fei used his body to resist Gu Xiu''s strongest strike. Lin Fei is likely to go up in smoke. Even Gu Xiu was confused. He was just trying. He didn''t believe Lin Fei would agree to his request. However, Lin Fei actually agreed to his request. I won the grand prize! Gu Xiu was very happy. He seems to have seen his strongest strike to destroy the spirit of Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2902

    Around, as if there was no one alive. Li Qingyu is confused. Cold cold open mouth. Snake has a dream feeling. Gu pan thought there was a hallucination in his ear. Around them, the remaining tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, their eyes almost fell out of their eyes, and their emotions fluctuated. And the dean of the sanctuary, in the room. Chen Qinghe can''t accept it! He couldn''t accept Lin Fei''s request. Before, Gu Xiu''s hand print was terrible enough. If Gu Xiu really wants to use his strongest strike to deal with Lin Fei, Lin Fei won''t do it. Lin Fei will die one hundred percent. Just then. Holy house. On the stage of life and death. Gu Xiu responded. He hastened to say: "Lin Fei, just now, you personally agreed to my request, no one forced you, for a while, I''ll do it, you must not go back." He gasped with excitement. Before, he just held a try mentality, let Linfei face his strongest strike, don''t hand. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei agreed. After a while, he showed his strongest strike. Lin Fei didn''t do it. He had absolute confidence to kill Lin Fei. If Lin Fei doesn''t fight, and his strongest blow can''t kill him, he might as well commit suicide. Life and death. Lengqinghan really wants to slap Lin Fei to death. Arrogance, there must be a limit! However, there is no limit to Lin Fei''s arrogance. Just now, Lin Fei agreed to Gu Xiu''s request. Lin Fei is killing himself! Gu Xiu is an epoch-making evil of cultivating martial arts. His best strike, it must be strong. Lin Fei used his body to resist Gu Xiu''s strongest strike. Lin Fei will die¡° No, Lin Fei, you must not use your body to resist the strongest attack of Xia Gu Xiu. " Cold cold anxious shout a way. Her voice was hoarse. Cold sweat from her cheek, dripping on the ground. This time, Lin Fei should listen to her advice. Otherwise, Lin Fei will lose his life because of his arrogance. Around, the other martial arts practitioners, they look at Lin Fei, crazy ridicule¡° Stupid boy, Lin Fei is a stupid boy without brain! He actually agreed to Gu Xiu''s request. "¡° Gu Xiu is so strong, but Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to Gu Xiu''s strongest strike at all. Ha ha, Lin Fei is too arrogant¡° Lin Fei is still too young to understand such a simple truth. "..." Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a mindless fool. Before, they thought that even a fool could not agree to Gu Xiu''s request. But Lin Fei agreed to Gu Xiu''s request. Lin Fei is worse than a fool! Before, Lin Fei, in front of so many people, agreed to Gu Xiu''s request. If Lin Fei repented. Lin Fei will be ashamed! I''ve seen people dig holes for themselves. However, they have never seen Lin Fei dig a hole for himself! What does Lin Fei think¡° Lin Fei, your strength is good, but if you despise Gu Xiu like this, you are likely to die. " Li Qingyu sighed deeply. To be honest, he is more optimistic about Lin Fei''s future. Because Lin Fei is younger than Gu Xiu. Lin Fei''s strength should be above Gu Xiu''s. Lin Fei and Gu Xiu fight for life and death. He hoped that Lin Fei would defeat Gu Xiu.

 Chapter 2903

    Li Qingyu hopes Lin Fei can defeat Gu Xiu. He is also optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Gu Xiu. But before, Lin Fei actually agreed to Gu Xiu. When Gu Xiu Shi showed his strongest strike, he didn''t do it. Even if he is optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Gu Xiu. Lin Fei is facing Gu Xiu''s strongest blow. If he doesn''t fight, he can''t be optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Gu Xiu any more! Lin Fei is too arrogant. Gu Xiu was the second genius he had ever seen in his life. We can imagine how the strongest blow of Gu Xiu destroyed the heaven and the earth. Now, in Gu Xiu''s opinion, if Lin Fei wants to survive again, he must turn back. When Gu Xiushi showed his strongest strike, Lin Fei had to deal with it. Otherwise, Lin Fei will never survive¡° Lin Fei, how could he agree to Gu Xiu''s request? " Until now, snake Tianxing still can''t believe that Lin Fei agreed to Gu Xiu''s request. Before, Lin Fei did not agree to Gu Xiu''s request. Lin Fei will probably beat Gu Xiu. However, in the face of Gu Xiu''s strongest attack, Lin Fei didn''t fight. Lin Fei, let alone defeated Gu Xiu, whether he could hold his life or not was a big problem. Snake is excited. Lin Fei is very evil, but before long, Lin Fei may die! If, Lin Fei really died. He''s also missing a strong competitor¡° Lin Fei, it''s hard to be a great weapon! " Looking at Lin Fei, he shook his head and said. Looking at it, Lin Fei has a good hand in his hand, but Lin Fei plays a bad hand in his hand. At the same time. Dean of the holy house, in the room. Chen Qinghe has the heart to crush Lin Fei. He had planned to take Lin Fei as his disciple. However, it seems that whether Lin Fei can survive or not is an unknown number. Right now. He is considering whether to appear on the stage of life and death and scold Lin Fei. Lin Fei has the talent of cultivating martial arts against heaven, and should have a good future. But, Lin Fei unexpectedly... Chen Qinghe can''t find any words to describe Lin Fei''s brain damage. It''s not that he has little talent and learning. It''s Lin Fei. He''s so brain damaged! Isn''t it good to be alive? He really wants to ask Lin Fei this question. In Chen Qinghe''s eyes, Lin Fei is a piece of jade that needs to be carved. If Lin Fei''s jade is carved well. In the future, Lin Fei is limitless. It''s just a second. Holy house. On the stage of life and death. Millions of eyes are watching. Lin Fei''s eyes are still so calm. He looks at Gu Xiu and says, "I''ll do what Lin Fei says, and I''ll never turn back." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Life and death. Those millions of martial arts practitioners, they are going to faint. How is that possible? How can Lin Fei not take his life as one thing? It''s a good thing for a martial arts practitioner to do what he says. However, life is the most important thing for martial arts practitioners. No life, but really nothing¡° Lin Fei, you are crazy! Before, Miss Ben had advised you to stop being stubborn. Why don''t you listen? " The cold lungs were almost blown up by Lin Fei. If Lin Fei''s strength is not as good as Gu Xiu''s. Lin Fei died in Gu Xiu''s hands. She can''t say what to write. However, Lin Fei''s strength should be stronger than Gu Xiu''s. If Lin Fei died in Gu Xiu''s hands. How could she not complain about Lin Fei? Lin Fei really wants to continue to be stubborn. Lin Fei will definitely die in Gu Xiu''s hands.

 Chapter 2904

    "Well, Lin Fei, I''ve convinced you. I hope you can do what you say." Gu Xiu shouts in a deep voice. Gu Xiu''s heart is full of joy. He won more than a grand prize! He just won the super prize! Before, Lin Fei has been in front of the public again and again stressed that in the face of his strongest blow, he will not hand. If Lin Fei disobeys his words. Lin Fei will be ashamed. Since Lin Fei dug a hole for himself. Then he will surely bury Lin Fei in this pit. The voice fell. Gu Xiu was ready to give his best blow. In his opinion, even if Lin Fei died ten thousand times, Lin Fei could not think that his strongest strike could kill the martial arts practitioners of the seventh grade in the divine realm. But, in fact, before, Lin Fei knew that his strongest strike was able to kill the martial arts practitioners of the seventh grade in the divine realm. More Than This. and. Lin Fei also knew that Gu Xiu''s strongest blow was beyond him. If not, that''s not the case. Before, Lin Fei could never agree to Gu Xiu''s request. Around, the millions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei and scold in a low voice¡° Lin Fei is a fool. He thinks he is a martial arts practitioner of the old generation in the holy temple! He''s so arrogant. He''s really brainless. "¡° After Gu Xiu''s strongest strike, Lin Fei will surely regret it. In my opinion, Gu Xiu''s strongest strike should be able to kill a martial arts practitioner in the middle of the sixth grade of the divine realm. "¡° I don''t know how many kilos he has. " No one is optimistic about Lin Fei''s strongest strike against Gu Xiu. If he doesn''t fight, he can still survive. Dean of the holy house, in the room. Chen Qinghe decided to meet Lin Fei once. Generally speaking, Chen Qinghe would never say anything when the two martial arts practitioners in the holy court decided to die on the stage of life and death. However, today, Chen Qinghe decided to open his mouth. He intends to persuade Lin Fei. He hoped that Lin Fei would stop being stubborn. So, his voice with aura resounded up and down the whole stage of life and death¡° Lin Fei, I''m the dean of the holy house. I hope you don''t be careless when you face Gu Xiu. " As Chen Qinghe''s aural voice fell into the ears of millions of martial arts practitioners. The millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene are stupid. Chen Qinghe, the dean of Shengyuan, actually began to persuade Lin Fei. This is the first time since the establishment of the holy house! Lin Fei''s face is really big! Chen Qinghe spoke. Presumably, Lin Fei can''t listen to Chen Qinghe''s advice! So far, no one in the holy house has violated Chen Qinghe''s wishes. It seems that Li Qingyu has become an ice sculpture. He never thought that Chen Qinghe, the president of the hospital, would talk and persuade Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so proud. In his opinion, Lin Fei will certainly listen to Chen Qinghe''s advice. If Lin Fei doesn''t listen to Chen Qinghe''s advice, it''s equivalent to not giving Chen Qinghe face. It''s equivalent to beating Chen Qinghe in the face. How is that possible? Lin Fei really didn''t listen to Chen Qinghe''s advice. It''s like on earth, a new kindergarten kid slapped the kindergarten director on his first day of school. This is totally impossible! Chen Qinghe persuades Lin Fei, which also shows that Chen Qinghe is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to use his body to resist Gu Xiu''s strongest attack. Chen Qinghe is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He can''t be wrong!

 Chapter 2905

    On the stage of life and death. Gu Xiu, who was just about to strike the strongest blow, suddenly turned pale. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, spoke. Lin Fei will not be careless any more! Originally, he had absolute self-confidence. Lin Fei didn''t fight. He could kill Lin Fei with his strongest strike. But now, after Lin Fei pays attention to him, his strongest strike is likely to kill Lin Fei. Gu Xiu resents Chen Qinghe. Chen Qinghe, as the dean of the holy house, should not interfere in the grudge between himself and Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, Chen Qinghe stepped in. How can he not resent Chen Qinghe? However, even if he resents Chen Qinghe any more. He didn''t dare to show it¡° Lin Fei''s life is too good Snake sky fishy looking at Lin Fei, the bottom of my heart said. Today, Lin Fei''s first day in the holy house. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, attaches great importance to Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s future in the holy house will be smooth sailing. Snake Tianxing is very jealous of Lin Fei. Gu pan is also very jealous of Lin Fei. And Leng QingHan was completely relieved. She and Li Qingyu have the same idea. She also felt that Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, spoke. Lin Fei will never be careless again. Around, the millions of martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei enviously and talked in a low voice¡° Before, the president had already spoken. Lin Fei certainly did not dare to violate the president''s will. "¡° For a while, facing Gu Xiu''s strongest blow, Lin Fei shot, and no one dares to say anything about Lin Fei. "¡° The Dean made an exception for Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so lucky. Gu Xiu''s strongest blow is impossible to kill Lin Fei again. " Right now. They all feel that Lin Fei dare not go against Chen Qinghe''s wishes. After a while, Gu Xiu gave his strongest blow, and Lin Fei would certainly do it. Dean of the holy house, in the room. For the sake of Lin Fei, Chen Qinghe made an exception. He felt that he should not. However, he also felt that Lin Fei was worth making an exception. Lin Fei is a demon of cultivating martial arts that has never been seen. He also wanted to take Lin Fei as his disciple. Therefore, he could not let Lin Fei die in Gu Xiu''s hands. Lin Fei and Gu Xiu have a formal contest. Lin Fei should be able to beat Gu Xiu. However, if Gu Xiu gave his best shot, Lin Fei would not do it. Lin Fei will be seriously injured at least. Even, Lin Fei will die. He hopes Lin Fei can understand his good intentions. He never thought that Lin Fei would go against his will. However. Just then. Holy house. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei arched his hand and said, "I''m grateful to the president for his love, but I can''t listen to the president''s advice. I have my own principles. What I said must be done." The voice just dropped. The whole sanctuary seems to be the end of the subway at midnight. There is no sound at all! Inside the sanctuary, everyone''s head was buzzing. They couldn''t believe what Lin Fei said just now. Before that, Chen Qinghe had already begun to persuade Lin Fei not to be careless. Lin Fei refused Chen Qinghe''s kindness. Lin Fei regards Chen Qinghe''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung! there was no parallel in history. It''s really unprecedented! Lin Fei was the first person who disobeyed Chen Qinghe''s wishes since the establishment of Shengyuan. Li Qingyu''s whole body seems to have frozen into a piece of ice. He is completely confused! He thought he was dreaming.

 Chapter 2906

    She nearly fell to the ground with cold breath. I can''t believe it. Even if she heard what Lin Feigang said, she still couldn''t believe it! Lin Fei dares to disobey Chen Qinghe''s words. Lin Fei is crazy, or the whole martial arts world is crazy! Lin Fei is too stubborn. Chen Qinghe talked to Lin Fei. That''s because Chen Qinghe also saw that Lin Fei''s strongest blow to Gu Xiu is that Lin Fei is likely to die. Such a truth. Why didn''t Lin Fei think of it? Chen Qinghe was able to become the dean of the holy house. His vision was so vicious. Everyone in the sanctuary should know. Lin feizhen didn''t hit Gu Xiu with the strongest blow. Lin Fei is likely to die. Snake day fishy face of shock. He almost suspected that he had seen a ghost. Besides, it''s a big ghost at the level of ghost king. Chen Qinghe, the dean of Shengyuan, loves Lin Fei so much. Lin Fei ignored Chen Qinghe''s love. When he insisted on facing Gu Xiu''s strongest blow, he didn''t do it. It''s a fake! Gu pan was frightened and his heart began to twitch. Lin Fei dares not to listen to Chen Qinghe''s advice. How brave Lin Fei is! Lin Fei is dead! Chen Qinghe persuades Lin Fei for his own good. Why didn''t Lin Fei listen to Chen Qinghe''s advice? Gu pan can''t understand this problem in any case. Bang Bang... Under the stage of life and death, thousands of martial arts practitioners have been scared to death. It''s not that they are too timid. It''s Lin Fei''s behavior. It''s frightening! Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, advised that no one in the holy house would dare not listen. However, Lin Fei did not listen. Lin Fei became the first person in the holy house! At the same time. Dean of the holy house, in the room. Chen Qinghe''s confused. He held his breath. Before, he never thought that Lin Fei would not listen to his advice. However, the result is that Lin Fei did not listen to his advice. Lin Fei, this is not to give him face! Lin Fei is hitting him in the face! He is the head of the holy house. Lin Fei did it. Didn''t Lin Fei think about the consequences? It''s just then. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei slowly raised his head, looked at Gu Xiu and said faintly, "Gu Xiu, let''s go!" With what Lin Fei said. Finally. The millions of people present, they have come back to their senses. They stare at Lin Fei and chatter¡° Just now, Lin Fei didn''t listen to the president''s advice. Is that true? "¡° Just now, Lin Fei did not listen to the president''s persuasion, Cao! Lin Fei is not so bold¡° For the sake of Lin Fei''s kindness, the Dean made an exception to persuade Lin Fei. Lin Fei was so ungrateful. "..." Li Qingyu''s eyes are burning. Lin Fei didn''t even listen to Chen Qinghe''s advice. Lin Fei, this is going to heaven! If, just now, Lin Fei listened to Chen Qinghe''s advice, Lin Fei could not have died in Gu Xiu''s hands. But Lin Fei didn''t listen to Chen Qinghe''s advice. Lin Fei is likely to die on Gu Xiu''s strongest blow. Lin Fei''s stupidity is heinous. Li Qingyu''s breath was burning. He felt that Lin Fei had wasted his martial arts talent. Lin Fei is too brainless. No matter how outstanding their talent is, no matter how bad they are. Their martial arts talents will be wasted by them.

 Chapter 2907

    On the stage of life and death. Gu Xiu hasn''t responded yet. Even if you throw him into the alchemy furnace and turn him into ashes. He can''t believe Lin Fei didn''t listen to Chen Qinghe''s advice! President Chen Qinghe persuades Lin Fei for his good. Lin Fei turned down Chen Qinghe''s kindness in front of so many people. How far is Lin Fei''s brain! Dean of the holy house, in the room. Chen Qinghe tightly covered his fists. then. In the blink of an eye. He came to the stage of life and death. The reason why he was under the stage of life and death was to see with his own eyes how Lin Fei died in Gu Xiu''s hands. Before, he had already persuaded Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t listen. Now, he doesn''t intend to persuade Lin Fei any more. As the dean of the holy court, he made an exception for Lin Fei. Lin Fei... Chen Qinghe is so angry! It''s impossible to describe it in words. With the arrival of Chen Qinghe. Around, the millions of martial arts practitioners, they quickly face Chen Qinghe, arch hands, respectfully said: "good president!"¡° Hello, Dean¡° Good afternoon, Dean Their voices resounded throughout the sanctuary. In the blink of an eye. Li Qingyu came to Chen Qinghe¡° Dean, what are you doing here? " Li Qingyu asked with his head down¡° The Dean came here to see with his own eyes how Lin Fei, the boy who didn''t know how to die, died on top of Gu Xiu''s strongest blow. " Chen Qinghe answered word by word. Chen Qinghe''s voice, rolling Dangdang, clearly came into the ears of all the martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard. Chen Qinghe''s just finished. Almost all the martial arts practitioners in the holy court came to the stage of life and death. For a moment, tens of billions of martial arts practitioners were surrounded by the life and death stage of the holy court. They came out of curiosity. One by one, you look at me, I look at you, and then there is a lot of discussion¡° Mr. President, how can he appear under the stage of life and death? "¡° Do you see the boy named Lin Fei on the stage of life and death? He didn''t listen to the president''s advice just now, so the president is here. "¡° what? The boy named Lin Fei on the stage of life and death, is he crazy? He even dared not listen to the persuasion of the dean. " Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners were scared to death when they knew the truth. President Chen Qinghe is a heavenly figure in the holy courtyard! Usually, it is impossible for ordinary people to have a word with Chen Qinghe. In the holy courtyard, almost every martial arts practitioner wants to get Chen Qinghe''s attention. Chen Qinghe actually persuaded Lin Fei before. For Lin Fei, it''s a great fortune! Lin Fei didn''t listen to Chen Qinghe''s advice. Lin Fei is holding a hand of Wang Chan''s card. He''s playing all of Wang Chan''s cards! Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Gu Xiu, do your best. I don''t have time to waste on you. " Lin Fei said. instant. Gu Xiu came back¡° Lin Fei, I completely convinced you. " Gu Xiu stares at Lin Fei, and his eyes are full of killing intention. At the bottom of his heart, Gu Xiu scolded Lin Fei. Lin Fei had a chance to survive. However, Lin Fei just wanted to die. In that case. Then he will help Lin Fei. The voice fell. Gu Xiu was burning the essence and blood in his body. He was going to give his best blow.

 Chapter 2908

    After Gu Xiu burned the blood essence in his body. The breath around Gu Xiu''s body made hundreds of martial arts practitioners near him kneel on the ground¡° In order to kill Lin Fei, Gu Xiu is burning the blood essence in his body. Lin Fei is really dangerous. " Chen Qinghe said. Chen Qinghe''s just finished. Lengqinghan is not optimistic that Lin Fei can survive. At present, if Lin Fei wants to survive, he has to deal with Gu Xiu''s strongest attack immediately. Otherwise, Lin Fei will be destroyed. Lin Fei can''t be careless any more¡° Lin Fei, don''t be stubborn any more. Miss Ben, I advise you this time. If you are stubborn again, you will die. " Lengqinghan shouts at Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei promised Gu Xiu again and again. When Gu Xiu Shi showed his strongest strike, Lin Fei would not move. But now, if Lin Fei doesn''t do anything, Lin Fei will die. The first thing a martial arts practitioner thinks about is to live, and then the rest. Lin Fei even broke his oath just now. He should do it right away! However, cold words, Lin Fei did not seem to hear the same, he stood on the stage of life and death, still motionless. See this scene, cold really want to give Lin Fei two slaps. Lin Fei is more smelly and hard than the stones in the pit! forget it. Since Lin Fei wants to die. She won''t persuade Lin Fei any more¡° Lin Fei, he is too arrogant. Gu Xiu''s strongest blow will kill Lin Fei. " Snake day fishy fun of smile. There is no lack of talent in martial arts. What''s missing is the talent of cultivating martial arts who can live on all the time. Before that, Lin Fei broke the record of the examination of the freshmen in the holy house, and resisted Gu Xiu''s great devil. Snake Tianxing thinks that he is inferior to Lin Fei. However, now, the idea of snake sky fishy has changed. Snake sky fishy thinks Lin Fei is inferior to him. The talent of martial arts practitioners is of course important. His martial arts talent is not as good as Lin Fei''s. This, he admits. However, Lin Fei''s IQ is far less than his. Today, Lin Fei will die on the strongest blow of Gu Xiu. Lin Fei has no future. And he has a long way to go. A talent who is about to die is certainly not as good as a talent who has a future¡° Gu Xiu, now, he''s burning the essence and blood in his body crazily. He''s completely giving up! " Gu pan was frightened. Gu pan felt the breath around Gu Xiu''s body. He felt the breath of danger. Only the breath of Gu Xiu''s body was so terrible. You can imagine how terrible the strongest blow of Gu Xiu was! Lin Fei should regret it now! Lin Fei underestimated the power of Gu Xiu''s strongest strike! Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei and ridicule him¡° What does Lin Fei think of that silly boy! The Dean advised him to make a move, but he didn''t make a move. "¡° A silly boy like Lin Fei doesn''t deserve the attention of the dean at all. "¡° In a moment, after Lin Fei''s death, he will become a big joke in the holy house. He is so stupid that he makes people laugh. "..." At the moment, in the eyes of those tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, Lin Fei is already a dead man. In order to kill Lin Fei, Gu Xiu even did such things as burning blood essence. Lin Fei didn''t do it yet. Lin Fei is stupid. It''s too flattering!

 Chapter 2909

    "Lin Fei, I admire you so much. I hope you''ll never do anything." Gu Xiu stares at Lin Fei and shouts word by word. Now, he still needs a little time to show his strongest strike. He worries about Lin Fei''s repentance and suddenly moves. That''s why he said so. Gu Xiu is worried! He wanted to hit his best shot right away¡° Don''t worry, Gu Xiu. I will do what I say. " Lin Fei light way. Right now. Lin Fei was not afraid. Lin Fei''s words made the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners under the stage of life and death almost speechless. Death is coming. Lin Fei didn''t do it yet. Lin Fei is so stupid¡° Silly boy, I put my words here. If you don''t move all the time, you will die on top of Gu Xiu''s strongest strike. " Chen Qinghe said angrily. He really loves and hates Lin Fei! Originally, he planned to take Lin Fei as his close disciple, focusing on training. However, Lin Fei was so ungrateful. Before, for the sake of Lin Fei, he broke an example and began to persuade Lin Fei. But Lin Fei didn''t stop persuading him. In the face of Gu Xiu''s strongest attack, he was determined not to move. I knew that Lin Fei was so ungrateful. He would never open his mouth to persuade Lin Fei. It''s a pity. It''s a pity for Lin Fei. As Chen Qinghe said again and again, Lin Fei would die on Gu Xiu''s strongest blow. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they look at Lin Fei with pathetic eyes. Lin Fei can get Chen Qinghe''s attention. There must be something extraordinary about Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei is proud of his talent. He didn''t listen to Chen Qinghe''s advice. He is the biggest shabby in the world! However, they also feel that Lin Fei deserves it. Lin Fei wants to die by himself. No one can stop it! In the crowd, some people began to talk¡° I can''t figure out why Lin Fei doesn''t move. If he doesn''t move, he will surely die. "¡° Does that fool Lin Fei think his body can resist Xia Gu Xiu''s strongest blow? If so, it can only be said that Lin Fei is too naive. "¡° If, after a while, Lin Fei doesn''t do anything, and his body is strong enough to resist the strongest attack of Xia Gu Xiu, I would like to waste the elixir field. From today on, I would like to be a waste. " I''m not optimistic. No one is optimistic that Lin Fei can use his body to resist Xia Gu Xiu''s strongest attack! In order to kill Lin Fei, Gu Xiu began to burn the blood essence in his body. After a while, Gu Xiu''s strongest blow must be so terrible. Moreover, President Chen Qinghe has said that if Lin Fei doesn''t move, Lin Fei will surely die on Gu Xiu''s strongest blow. President Chen Qinghe is an old monster level martial arts practitioner. What a vicious eye he has. Zeng Jin, what he said is effective. They think what Chen Qinghe said just now will also be effective. It''s just then. Gu Xiu finally burned all the blood in his body. Right now. There was a cruel smile in his eyes. He is absolutely sure that if Lin Fei keeps on fighting, his strongest strike will destroy Lin Fei''s spirit¡° Lin Fei, I''m going to give my best shot. You can have a good taste. " Gu Xiu looks at Lin Fei and cheers fiercely. then. Gu Xiu gave his best strike¡° Ten thousand demons Gu Xiu''s voice was rolling, just like the voice of the great devil, which rang through the whole holy court.

 Chapter 2910

    The palmprint of ten thousand demons is a terrible skill. It''s not that Gu Xiu didn''t want to use the ten thousand devil''s hand print. It''s really that the ten thousand devil''s hand print needs too much aura support. Gu Xiu wanted to use the ten thousand devil''s hand print for a long time. Today, in order to display the seal of ten thousand demons, Gu Xiu burned all the blood essence in his body. Gu Xiu paid a great price! It is conceivable that the power of ten thousand devil''s hand print can destroy heaven and earth! Hundreds of millions of people are watching. In Gu Xiu''s palms, the palmprint was full of evil spirit. All of a sudden. All over the vault of the sanctuary, it was dark¡° Gu Xiu is also a demon of cultivating martial arts! His strongest strike should be able to kill a martial arts practitioner of the seventh grade in the divine realm. " Chen Qinghe sighed¡° what? Gu Xiu''s strongest strike could kill a martial arts practitioner in a magical place. Isn''t Lin Fei sure to die? " A cold, shivering voice. Before, Leng QingHan thought that if Lin Fei didn''t do anything, there was a chance that he would survive. However, after Chen Qinghe said that. Lengqinghan felt that Lin Fei couldn''t do anything. Lin Fei didn''t even have a chance to survive. At present, Lin Fei must fight against Gu Xiu''s strongest attack immediately. Otherwise, after a while, the immortal will come, and he will not be able to save Lin Fei. Lengqinghan wants to talk to Lin Fei again. But, hesitated for a moment, she did not speak again to persuade Lin Fei. The reason why she didn''t open her mouth to persuade Lin Fei. That''s because she knows Lin Fei can''t listen to her advice. In that case. She doesn''t have to waste her time¡° Lin Fei, you are too arrogant. Immediately you will pay for your life because of your arrogance. " Snake Tianxing murmured to himself. He sighed. Lin Fei Xiuwu is gifted with such evil. If Lin Fei continues to practice martial arts normally, in the future, Lin Fei is likely to become the strongest of Da Luotian. It''s a pity that Lin Fei is going to die soon. It''s incredible that a generation of super martial arts demons died in such a cowardly way! Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei without blinking, muttering in a low voice¡° Now, if Lin Fei doesn''t do it again, he won''t have a chance to do it. Does Lin Fei really want to be so stubborn? "¡° Gu Xiu''s strongest strike, even the martial arts practitioners of the seventh grade of the divine realm can be killed in seconds. He must be able to kill that silly boy Lin Fei! "¡° In my opinion, even if Lin Fei did something, he would die on the strongest blow of Gu Xiu. "..." The sounds fell into Gu Xiu''s ears. Gu Xiu''s face is ferocious. He was very happy at the bottom of his heart. So many people are optimistic that Lin Fei will die on his strongest blow. Lin Fei will surely die on his strongest blow. At this moment, Gu Xiu seemed to have seen the death of the spirits. If, before, Lin Fei moves, Gu Xiu does not dare to ensure that his strongest blow can kill Lin Fei. Because he couldn''t see through Lin Fei. Moreover, Lin Fei is a monster. But, before, Lin Fei did not move, Lin Fei suffered his strongest blow. He can make sure his best shot can kill Lin Fei¡° Ten thousand devil''s handprint, all go to me! " Gu Xiu cried out. Gu Xiu''s cheers fell. All of a sudden. The tens of thousands of handprints containing evil spirit rushed towards Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2911

    "Ah ha ha..." Gu Xiu looked up and laughed. Right now. Gu Xiu didn''t worry about Lin Fei any more. Because, even now, Lin Fei''s moves are useless. It''s too late! Abrupt. Gu Xiu gathered the smile on his face. He lowered his head, looked at Lin Fei and said angrily, "Lin Fei, today, you are too shabby. You have to pay for what you say and do." Originally, Gu Xiu just held a try attitude, let Lin Fei face his strongest strike, don''t move. However, I didn''t expect that Lin Fei actually agreed. He won a big prize! Gu Xiu is very proud. However, he has to admit that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is far higher than his martial arts talent. Lin Fei is a monster! Now, it''s not important any more. What''s important is that Lin Fei is going to die on his strongest strike. Even the practitioners of the seventh grade of the divine realm can be killed in seconds. Lin Fei uses his body to resist the ten thousand magic handprint he casts. Lin Fei is so desperate! Before, it was Lin Fei who dug a hole for himself. He just buried Linfei in that pit. To be honest, he has to thank Lin Fei. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei. Today, he is likely to die in the hands of Lin Fei. Gu Xiu''s words just now were approved by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present. They all nodded to the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present. They think what Gu Xiu said is reasonable. Shabby. Lin Fei is so shabby! Originally, Lin Fei had only Wang Chan and four two in his hand. Lin Fei played first, but he even lost. In the world, there is such a shabby as Lin Fei. Today, they have a long experience¡° Lin Fei is a silly boy. He doesn''t deserve to have such evil martial arts talent. His evil martial arts talent is better than that of a dog. " In his voice, Chen Qinghe was unabashed. Chen Qinghe also thinks that it''s too late for Lin Fei to make a move now. Cold cold despair of a sigh. That''s it. Now, it''s no use talking about it. Lin Fei died on Gu Xiu''s strongest blow, which is a sure thing¡° Lin Fei, before, I looked up to you. Now it seems that you are inferior to me. What qualifications do you have for me to look up to you? " Snake sky fishy stares at Lin Fei and drinks word by word. Snake Tianxing gasps with excitement. He thought he would never surpass Lin Fei in his life. However, now it seems that he is very wrong. He will soon surpass Lin Fei. Because, immediately, Lin Fei is going to die. After Lin Fei died. Lin Fei is not qualified to compare with him¡° It''s so sad that a generation of martial arts practitioners actually died in this way. " Gu pan shook his head and sighed. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they looked at Lin Fei uninteresting, vowed: "Lin Fei that silly boy, will die, no doubt, no one can save him, he has to wait for death."¡° Lin Fei, that silly boy, deserves to die. "¡° The Dean just now really shouldn''t persuade that silly boy Lin Fei. That silly boy Lin Fei is not worth the dean''s persuasion, nor is it worth the dean''s coming to the stage of life and death. "..." Li Qingyu closed his eyes. He felt that he had no need to see Lin Fei again. It''s doomed that Lin Fei will die on Gu Xiu''s strongest blow. It''s the same whether he looks at it or not.

 Chapter 2912

    Chen Qinghe feels that his fame will be ruined by Lin Fei. Before, for the sake of Lin Fei, he made an exception. Lin Fei didn''t listen to his advice. Lin Fei is clearly shameless. He also lost face by following Lin Fei. Regret. Chen Qinghe is very sorry! Before, he should not break an example for Lin Fei, persuade Lin Fei, move¡° Lin Fei, if you have any last words, please say them quickly Gu Xiu grinned grimly. In order to kill Lin Fei, just now, he burned all the aura in his body. He needs a long time to recover. But even so. Gu Xiu thought it was worth it. Now, he and Lin Fei are fighting for life and death. He and Lin Fei can only live one. No matter how much he paid, as long as he killed Lin Fei, he thought it was worth it¡° Last words? " Lin Fei laughs playfully. In Lin Fei''s opinion, it is Gu Xiu, not him, who should say his last words. Is Gu Xiu''s strongest strike very strong? Very strong. However, Gu Xiu''s strongest blow couldn''t hurt him. Just then. In Lin Fei''s mind, the power of the ancient god of war poured into Lin Fei''s body. thus. Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the eight products of the divine realm. Gu Xiu''s most powerful blow, the ten thousand devil''s palm print can kill the martial arts practitioner of the seventh grade of the spirit realm, but Lin Fei can''t help it. Life and death. Around, tens of billions of martial arts practitioners see that Lin Fei is still laughing. They are almost speechless. Lin Fei is dying. Lin Fei is still laughing. So they began to talk with a sneer¡° Now, Lin Fei that silly boy, he should not be scared silly! So, at the end of the day, he''s still laughing. "¡° I don''t know how Lin Fei got the attention of the dean. A shabby like him doesn''t deserve the attention of the dean. "¡° Stupid thing, Lin Fei is a stupid thing! " Cold and bitter, he began to laugh. Lengqinghan thinks that Lin Fei can only be a passer-by in her life. If Lin Fei does not have the talent of cultivating martial arts against heaven, she will never persuade Lin Fei again and again. But angry is, before, she again and again of persuade Lin Fei, Lin Fei incredibly still don''t listen to advise. It''s just like that! Snake sky fishy eyes are not blinking staring at Lin Fei. He did so because he didn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death. Look at the bottom of my heart, only regret. If so, Lin Fei has made a move. Lin Fei is likely to beat Gu Xiu. But, up to now, Lin Fei has not come up with a move. Even if you kill Gu pan, Gu pan can''t believe that Lin Fei can still survive. You know, Chen Qinghe has just said that Gu Xiu''s strongest blow, the palm print of ten thousand demons, can instantly kill a martial arts practitioner of the seventh grade of the divine realm. How terrible! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the divine realm. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, there must be a limit! What''s more, Lin Fei is still standing in the same place. He doesn''t make any moves. He plans to use his body to resist Xia Gu Xiu''s strongest attack. Where can Lin Fei survive! In Gu Xiu''s opinion, there are not many people living in this world. Just when everyone thought that Lin Fei would die on top of Gu Xiu''s strongest strike. Lin Fei spoke¡° Gu Xiu, is your strongest blow going to tickle me? " Lin Fei looks at Gu Xiu and asks calmly. That''s the first thing to say. All sounds are quiet. The whole sanctuary seems to be the end of the subway at midnight. There is no sound at all! There''s no breathing or heartbeat.

 Chapter 2913

    Right now. Life and death. No one can believe the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. Lin Fei asked Gu Xiu if he was tickling him with the strongest blow! I don''t know how long it took. Chen Qinghe was the first to come back¡° Lin Fei, I can see that you are evil, but I don''t believe you. You can use your body to resist the strongest attack of Xia Gu Xiu. I don''t believe you! " Chen Qinghe''s word by word. Chen Qinghe''s words are just like the decree of heaven coming down from the sky. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. As the president of the president, his vision is so vicious. As long as he guessed, everything worked out. He believes this time will be no exception. He said that Lin Fei could never use his body to resist Xia Gu Xiu''s strongest strike. Then, Lin Fei must not use his body to resist Xia Gu Xiu''s strongest attack. Right now. Chen Qinghe stares at Lin Fei just like a clown. Chen Qinghe regretted that he wanted to slap himself in public. Before, he broke an example for such a clown as Lin Fei. He was blind! With Chen Qinghe saying so. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners have come back to their senses. The next moment. They raved wildly at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, don''t talk like crazy again. It''s childish and ridiculous to talk like that. "¡° Lin Fei, do you think we are all shabby like you? Will we believe that your body can resist the strongest attack of XiaGu Xiu? You are too arrogant. "¡° We believe the president''s words, because the credibility of the president''s words is as high as 100%, and your words are going to laugh off our big teeth. "..." In the crowd. Cold and cold lowered his head. She also regretted it! Just now, how could she persuade such a silly boy as Lin Fei? Shame. What a shame¡° Lin Fei, if you really want to use your body to resist the strongest attack of Xia Gu Xiu, I''m willing to be your servant. " Snake sky fishy way of ridicule. A martial arts practitioner without self-knowledge will die the fastest. Lin Fei is a living example. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. He''s going to die. Lin Fei has no self-knowledge¡° Ah Looking at Lin Fei, he shook his head in disappointment. Before, he admired Lin Fei. But, at this moment, he felt a little pity for Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. This is where Gu Xiu admired Lin Fei. But, Lin Fei''s character, simply too arrogant, too stubborn. Lin Fei is dying because of his character. Before he died, Lin Fei was scolded by tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. poor. Lin Fei is so pathetic¡° Who can''t talk big? Lin Fei, if you can talk big later, I don''t need you to do it, I will commit suicide. " Gu Xiu sneered. Gu Xiu''s voice has just come to an end. The tens of thousands of handprints containing evil spirit bombarded Lin Fei. The tens of thousands of handprints containing evil spirit were just like the tens of thousands of neutral planes bombarding Lin Fei''s body. How terrible! If not, the platform of life and death is stable enough. The platform of life and death no longer exists¡° Lin Fei, rest in peace Li Qingyu closed his eyes. He didn''t look at Lin Fei. He decided that Lin Fei was dead¡° That''s what you pay for. " Gu Xiu stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes and holds his breath. He says with a grim smile.

 Chapter 2914

    Cold cold in her heart crazy scold Lin Fei. He died. Lin Fei died like this. Lin Fei''s death is too cowardly¡° It''s pathetic that a generation of evil practitioners died in this way Chen Qinghe couldn''t help sighing. Although, his heart is full of resentment towards Lin Fei. However, he still felt that it was a pity that Lin Fei died like this. Originally, Lin Fei could have an unlimited future. However, Lin Fei himself killed himself¡° If you don''t have self-knowledge, you will die just like Lin Fei. " Snake sky fishy sneers a way. Gu pan thinks Lin Fei is stupid. Before, Gu pan did promise Gu Xiu. When Gu Xiu Shi showed his strongest strike, Lin Fei didn''t move. But in order to kill Lin Fei, Gu Xiu burned all the blood in his body, but Lin Fei didn''t do anything. Lin Fei is just a muscle. He doesn''t know how to be flexible at all. Lin Fei will not die, who will? Li Qingyu can''t bear to open his eyes. He doesn''t want to see the scene where Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone! Lin Fei is the most evil martial arts genius he has ever seen. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei died in this way. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they look at Lin Fei, crazy ridicule¡° Is Lin Fei''s brain full of excrement? "¡° Gu Xiu''s strongest blow was so terrible that Lin Fei couldn''t survive¡° If you don''t know what''s going on, even if the martial arts talents on the list of martial arts of the holy courtyard are faced with the strongest attack of Gu Xiu, they dare not not not do it! " They all thought that Lin Fei would die. However. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Gu Xiu, if you have any last words, just say them quickly! " Lin Fei slowly raised his head and looked at Gu Xiu, a light way. That''s the first thing to say. Around, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners are confused. Before, they thought that Lin Fei would be dead. However, Lin Fei not only didn''t die out as they imagined, but also asked Gu Xiu to say his last words. How is that possible? Gu Xiu is petrified. Leng QingHan''s two eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking, a face of horror. The snake was so frightened that his chin almost knocked to the ground. I have a ghost feeling. And Li Qingyu suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Lin Fei standing on the stage of life and death intact, his thinking was in a mess! impossible. Absolutely not. Gu Xiu''s strongest strike, even the seven grade martial arts practitioners in the divine realm could be killed in seconds. How could he not kill Lin Fei? Before, Lin Fei didn''t do anything! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the divine realm! Lin Fei used her body to resist the strongest blow of Xia Gu Xiu. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Li Qingyu still couldn''t believe it! Chen Qinghe felt that his face was almost swollen. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei! Before, he had repeatedly stressed that Lin Fei did not move, and Gu Xiu''s strongest blow would kill Lin Fei. However, this is the result. As the dean of the holy house, he was beaten in the face by a freshman of the holy house. He has no shame! In this second. Poof! On the stage of life and death. Gu Xiu spewed blood out of his mouth. I can''t take it. In any case, Gu Xiu could not accept the fact that his strongest strike did not kill Lin Fei. In order to kill Lin Fei, he burned the blood essence in his body!

 Chapter 2915

    "Lin Fei, how did you do it?" Gu Xiu looks at Lin Fei, takes a deep breath, and asks word by word¡° You can die. " Lin Fei hit Gu Xiu with a fist, and Gu Xiu''s spirit was destroyed immediately. Right now. On the stage of life and death. There was no sound at all. Is Gu Xiu dead? Gu Xiu just died. This is more than a dream¡° Lin Fei, the dean is so clumsy that he doesn''t see that you can use your body to resist the strongest attack of Xia Gu Xiu. I really shouldn''t! " Chen Qinghe said with a bitter smile. Before, what he said in public was effective. Today, however, what he said in front of tens of millions of martial arts practitioners in the holy monastery is actually wrong. How shameless he is¡° Lin Fei, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you just now. " Cold cold bite lips to say. Just now, she was still scolding Lin Fei from the bottom of her heart. Now, however, she apologized to Lin Fei. This is because she misunderstood Lin Fei! The evildoer. Lin Fei is so evil! Lengqinghan admires Lin Fei very much. She is more and more curious about Lin Fei. Snake sky fishy lowered his head, he did not dare to look at Lin Fei again. Until now. Gu Pan''s brain is still in a muddle. He can''t believe that Lin Fei killed Gu Xiu in this way¡° President, Lin Fei is very evil and must be trained. In four days'' time, the Tang family will bring Tang Qingshan of the Tang family to the holy temple. Tang Qingshan is already a nine grade martial arts practitioner in the divine realm. " Li Qingyu said. Four days later, all the people of the Tang family came to the holy courtyard to compete with the martial arts practitioners of the holy courtyard. However, in fact, the real purpose of the Tang family was to defeat the martial arts practitioners in the holy temple. Da Luotian, the Tang family is a first class family. Many years ago, the Tang family feuded with the holy court. The Tang family has always been worried about this. Tang Qingshan of the Tang family is only over 100 years old. Nowadays, Tang Qingshan of the Tang family is already a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in the divine realm. Tang Qingshan is excellent¡° I know that. " Chen Qinghe looks serious. Chen Qinghe doesn''t know if Lin Fei is Tang Qingshan''s opponent. Four days later, all the people of the Tang family came to the holy courtyard, and Tang Qingshan would definitely ask for a contest with the practitioners of the holy courtyard. The martial arts practitioners sent by the holy court can never be more than 200 years old. Otherwise, the Tang family would not agree, and even would make a mockery of the holy court. There are more than twenty first-class families in daluotian. The holy house is close to the first-class family. For a long time, the Tang family always harbors hatred for the holy courtyard. Therefore, the Tang family targets at the holy courtyard everywhere. However, the Tang family could not destroy the holy courtyard. No one is more than 200 years old, except Lin Fei who hopes to defeat Tang Qingshan. Therefore, Li Qingyu and Chen Qinghe decided to send Lin Fei to compete with Tang Qingshan. To be honest, Li Qingyu and Chen Qinghe are not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qingshan. The higher the level of martial arts practitioners, the more they want to defeat the higher level of martial arts practitioners. According to Li Qingyu and Chen Qinghe, now Lin Fei''s real strength should be equivalent to eight products of the divine realm. It''s hard for Lin Fei to defeat Tang Qingshan! Tang Qingshan is also very evil. Tang Qingshan is the best martial arts talent of the Tang family. He can also surpass the ranks and defeat higher practitioners. Chen Qinghe speculated that Tang Qingshan''s real strength should be equivalent to Wujijing¡° Dean, there are still four days left. Let Lin Fei enter the chaos mountain Li Qingyu suggested.

 Chapter 2916

    The chaos holy mountain of the holy temple is a holy mountain with semi chaos holy fire. In general, only the practitioners whose martial arts level exceeds the five grades of the divine realm can enter the chaotic holy mountain. And Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of the divine realm. However, Lin Fei''s real strength is far more than that of Wupin. Therefore, Li Qingyu suggested that Chen Qinghe let Lin Fei enter the chaotic mountain¡° I will let Lin Fei enter the chaos mountain. " Chen Qinghe said. then. Chen Qinghe takes Lin Fei into his room. After Lin Fei and Chen Qinghe leave. Life and death. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they just react. They looked at the position where Lin Feigang just stood and couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Grass! Just now, Lin Fei was not killed by Gu Xiu''s strongest attack. Moreover, he killed Gu Xiu. "¡° Lin Fei Xiuwu''s talent is very evil! We are all beaten in the face by Lin Fei! "¡° I finally understand why the Dean attaches so much importance to Lin Fei, because Lin Fei is a demon of cultivating martial arts that never happened in the past, and he deserves Lin Fei''s attention. "..." In the crowd. Cold and cold, I feel inferior. Before, she thought she was a martial arts genius. However, compared with Lin Fei, she found that she was not a martial arts genius at all. Snake day fishy heart palpitation, his clothes have been wet through with cold sweat. Just now, he thought Lin Fei was inferior to him. Funny. It''s ridiculous. He is in front of Lin Fei, just like a mole ant in front of a dragon. He thought that the Dragon Lin Fei was inferior to the mole ant¡° Lin Fei, how terrible! He is not the existence that I can despise, however, before, I extremely despised Lin Fei Gu Pan said with a bitter smile. At the same time. In the dean''s room. Right now. Lin Fei stands in front of Chen Qinghe¡° In four days'' time, Tang Qingshan of the Tang family will come to challenge the martial arts practitioners under the age of 200 in our holy temple. I hope you can compete with Tang Qingshan then. " Chen Qinghe said slowly. Every year, the Tang family will send Tang Qingshan to challenge the martial arts practitioners under 200 years old in the holy temple. As a result, the martial arts practitioners of the holy court were defeated by Tang Qingshan. If there are no practitioners under the age of 200 in the holy temple to accept Tang Qingshan''s challenge. The people of the Tang family would ridicule the younger generation of martial arts practitioners in Shengyuan. This has a great influence on the martial spirit of the younger generation of the holy house! Without giving Lin Fei a chance to speak, Chen Qinghe said, "Lin Fei, Tang Qingshan is a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in the divine realm. His real strength is equivalent to one grade in the limitless realm." Chen Qinghe must let Lin Fei know how terrible Tang Qingshan is. Lin Fei is willing to compete with Tang Qingshan. Of course he''ll be happy. However, if Lin Fei is not willing to compete with Tang Qingshan, he will not embarrass Lin Fei. It''s up to Lin Fei to decide. Martial arts practitioners are against the heaven. He hoped that Lin Fei would not be afraid of Tang Qingshan¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry. If you compete with Tang Qingshan, you will never die. " Chen Qing''s congratulatory letter swore¡° Dean, I''d like to compete with Tang Qingshan. " After thinking for a while, Lin Fei agreed to compete with Tang Qingshan. Lin Fei''s words make Chen Qinghe feel a little better about Lin Fei. " Lin Fei, you go to chaos mountain, and you come out four days later¡° Chen Qinghe asked¡° "The holy mountain of chaos?" Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. By the name, he knew that chaos mountain was unusual. All things in the world are different as long as they are related to chaos.

 Chapter 2917

    Five minutes later. Lin Fei came to the gate of chaos mountain. Right now. At the gate of chaos mountain, there is a white haired old man sitting on a chair with his eyes closed¡° Boy, go back! This is not where you should be. " The old man felt that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was a product of the divine realm, so he persuaded Lin Fei to leave. The old man''s name is Li Qingdao. He was also an elder of the holy house. His duty is to guard the chaotic mountain. Ten billion years ago, the semi chaotic fire from heaven scattered on an unnamed mountain in the holy courtyard, and the unnamed mountain was named chaos holy mountain. At that time, the martial arts practitioners in chaos mountain, those whose martial arts level is lower than the five grades of the divine realm, all died. Since then, the holy court has stipulated that martial arts practitioners whose martial arts level is lower than the fifth grade of the divine realm are not allowed to enter the chaotic holy mountain. However, some martial arts practitioners whose martial arts cultivation level is lower than the fifth grade of the divine realm insist on entering the chaotic holy mountain, and Li Qingdao will not stop them. In the end, those martial arts practitioners whose martial arts level is lower than the fifth grade of the divine realm all die in the chaos mountain. Just then. Five martial arts practitioners from the holy temple came over. They are Zhang Tun, Chen Hualong, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen renting Xue. These five of them are all on the list of martial arts of the holy court. Just now, they don''t know what happened on the stage of life and death. When they saw Lin Fei, they sneered¡° If a martial arts practitioner of the highest level in the divine realm dares to come to the chaos mountain, he is looking for his own death. "¡° Get out of here now! This is not the place to be. "¡° These days, all cats and dogs dare to come to chaos mountain. Hum, you are a fool who can''t measure his own strength. "..." Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these voices. He just frowned¡° Elder, why can''t I enter the chaos mountain? " Facing Li Qingdao, Lin Fei asked. Originally, Lin Fei intended to say that it was the dean who asked him to come to chaos mountain. But after thinking about it, Lin Fei didn''t say it. He didn''t want to use the name of the dean to make chaos. He wants to enter the chaos mountain with his own ability¡° According to the rules of the holy court, those whose martial arts cultivation level is lower than the five grades of the divine realm are not allowed to enter the chaotic holy mountain. " Li Qingdao replied Is there no exception¡° Lin Fei asked with a smile¡° Yes, the martial arts practitioners whose martial arts cultivation level is lower than the fifth grade of the divine realm are all dead when they enter the chaotic holy mountain. " Li Qingdao stated such a fact¡° Boy, get out of here! Get out of the way. " Zhang Tun goes to Lin Fei and scolds angrily. Chen Hualong, Chen Qian, qianxian''er and Wen rentingxue also turned gloomy. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the highest level in the divine realm, entered the chaotic holy mountain in search of death. They think that even if Lin Fei borrows a thousand courage, Lin Fei does not dare to enter the chaos mountain¡° Get out of here? " Lin Fei and Zhang Tun look at each other, and then he laughs playfully. Zhang Tun is a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of the divine realm. That''s the strength. He can kill Zhang Tun with one move, but Zhang Tun scolded him¡° Boy, let''s go! You''re not Zhang Tun''s opponent. Zhang Tun ranks 90th in the list of martial arts of holy court. " Li Qingdao, out of kindness, gave a brief introduction to Zhang tun. The martial arts world is a place where the strong are respected. Zhang Tun is better than Lin Fei. Before, Zhang Tun scolded Lin Fei. Lin Fei can only endure, otherwise, Lin Fei will be in danger, Zhang Tun is not a kind person.

 Chapter 2918

    "Go away!" Zhang Tun glared at Lin Fei and roared. Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen rentingxue, their faces became more and more gloomy. However. Just then. To nobody''s surprise. Pop! Lin Fei slapped Zhang Tun in the face. This slap directly stunned Zhang. unexpected. Even if he died 10000 times, Zhang Tun never thought that Lin Fei would slap him in front of so many people. In his eyes, Lin Fei is a mole ant that he can crush to death. But it was such a mole ant that he could crush to death. He slapped him in front of so many people. He swallowed up his face! He has to kill Lin Fei. As long as he kills Lin Fei. Today, he was able to regain some face. Otherwise, he has no face to stay in the sanctuary any longer. Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, qianxian''er and hearing about snow, they were stunned. The four of them also did not expect that Lin Fei would slap him in public. In their view, today is the time of Lin Fei''s death. Li Qingdao was stunned at first. Then he opened his eyes and stared at Lin Fei in disbelief. A martial arts practitioner of the first grade of the divine realm beat a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade of the divine realm in public. He has never heard of such a thing! finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! Zhang Tun can never let Lin Fei go. Zhang Tun can kill Lin Fei with one move. Li Qingdao has no doubt about this. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° I''m sorry. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today. " Lin Fei said lightly. That''s the first thing to say. Everyone has a clear mind. Zhang Tun stares at Lin Fei. His two eyes are red and bleeding. Zhang Tun''s only intention is to kill. To be honest, Zhang Tun has never wanted to kill a person like he does now. Right now. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man who can''t die any more. Even if he killed Lin Fei himself, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred! Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian xian''er and Wen rentingxue look at Lin Fei as if he were a fool. They begin to laugh¡° You beat Zhang tun. Zhang Tun will try to live like death before you die. Do you know? "¡° Today, even if the immortals come, they can''t save you, you stupid fool¡° Courage is praiseworthy. I can only say that you are brave. You, a martial arts practitioner of the highest level in the divine realm, dare to beat Zhang Tun! " Li Qingdao took a look at Lin Fei. Then he shook his head and closed his eyes. The martial arts world is cruel. He can''t stop Zhang Tun from killing Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei has to accept his fate¡° Little bastard, I want you to die without a place to die. You must die! " Zhang Tun cheered word by word. The voice fell. Boom! Zhang Dun hits Lin Fei in the chest. This fist contains a lot of aura. In Zhang Tun''s opinion, his blow to Lin Fei is equivalent to killing an ant with a dragon killing sword. It''s too much talent! Lin Fei can die on his fist. Lin Fei should be glad. After the blow, Zhang Tun regretted it. Lin Fei just died. Isn''t it too cheap for Linfei¡° Zhang Tun, you are so kind! You just killed that piece of junk in front of you. " Zhang Yuhua said with a smile. Chen Qian, Qian xian''er and Wen rentingxue also think that Lin Fei is dead, too cheap.

 Chapter 2919

    "Ah Lying on the chair, Li Qingdao sighed. Now, he hasn''t seen Lin Fei die in Zhang Tun''s hand. However, he had imagined Lin Fei''s death in his mind. Lin Fei''s death is a tragedy! Li Qingdao couldn''t bear to see it. Li Qingdao has no sympathy. He thinks Lin Fei is to blame. Lin Fei is weak in front of Zhang Tun, just like a little ant. Before that, Lin Fei slapped him in public. Zhang Tun is sure to kill him. Until now. Lin Fei was still standing in the same place, motionless. There was no change in his mood on his face. Seeing this scene, Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen rentingxue thought Lin Fei had no time to make any response. So, they humed uninteresting: "you are such a waste, dare to slap in public."¡° Today, you can die in Zhang Tun''s hand, you should be content, cherish your last bit of time¡° Zhang Tun is one of the martial arts talents on the list of martial arts in the holy courtyard. If you beat him, there is only one way to die, and no one can save you. "..." Just then. Near. It''s getting closer. Zhang Tun''s blow seemed to hit Lin Fei at any time. At this moment, Zhang Tun seemed to have seen the death of Lin Fei. There was a cruel smile on his face. Lin Fei''s end is his end. Li Qingdao lying on the chair. Although, he closed his eyes. However, his spirit has locked Lin Fei. When his spirit felt that Lin Fei did not move, he was very disappointed in Lin Fei! For such a waste as Lin Fei, he actually passed the freshman examination of the holy house. He really couldn''t figure out how Lin Fei passed the examination of the new students in the holy college¡° Little bastard, you die like this. It''s too cheap for you. " Zhang Tun stares at Lin Fei and roars every word. Zhang Tun felt that he killed Lin Fei and dirtied his hands. But he didn''t care. He only flew in Yilin and died in his hands. Zhang Tun''s voice has just dropped. Zhang Tun was shocked to find that his fist was only one centimeter away from Lin Fei. But his fist couldn''t move any more. See the ghost! After taking a deep breath, Zhang Tun looked down and saw that Lin Fei''s two fingers had caught his wrist. Zhang Tun thought his eyes were hallucinating. Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen tingxue were also shocked. Should not. Really shouldn''t! They haven''t seen how Lin Fei did it yet. Lin Fei''s two fingers had already caught Zhang Tun''s wrist. That''s not what surprised them the most. What surprised them most was that Lin Fei''s two fingers could hold Zhang Tun''s wrist, making Zhang Tun''s fist unable to move. They know that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the divine realm! Li Qingdao lying on the chair. When his spirit felt that Lin Fei''s two fingers clamped Zhang Tun''s wrist. All of a sudden. He opened his eyes again. What''s more, he''s standing up. Look at Lin Fei again, he is just like looking at a monster¡° Just now, I asked you to apologize. You don''t want to. Now, kneel down and apologize to me. " Lin Fei''s undoubted Tao¡° Little bastard, you are not as useless as I think, but I can do it if I want to kill you. " Zhang Tun said.

 Chapter 2920

    "Martial arts talent is very good, but, martial arts level is too low, Zhang Tun can still kill this boy." Li Qingdao''s light way. Right now. Li Qingdao finally understood why Lin Fei was able to pass the freshman examination of Shengyuan. Because, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very good. But, before, Lin Fei really should not hit Zhang Tun! If Zhang Tun wants to kill Lin Fei, Lin Fei will die. Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian xian''er and Wen Wenxue were stunned for a while, and then they responded. The four of them also felt that Zhang Tun really wanted to kill Lin Fei. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Your mouth really stinks. " Lin Fei stares at Zhang Tun''s eyes and says calmly. The voice fell. Pa pa pa... Lin Fei slapped Zhang Tun in the face. All of a sudden. Zhang Tun''s face swelled. Zhang Tun''s heart is full-bodied to the extreme. No face. He has no face at all! In front of so many people, Lin Fei hit him again and again. Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen tingxue stare at Lin Fei and shout: "boy, you beat Zhang tun. Do you think about the consequences? You''re going to die. "¡° Zhang Tun is thinking of our friend. If you beat him in front of us, we can''t let you go. "¡° You immediately kneel down and ask for Zhang Tun''s forgiveness. Maybe you still have a chance to live. "..." In their eyes, Lin Fei was a dead man. Bang! Lin Fei kicks Zhang Tun''s stomach, Zhang Tun flies out, and then Zhang Tun falls to the ground. Seeing this scene, Zhang Yuhua ran to Zhang Tun and helped him up¡° Zhang Tun, are you ok? " Zhang Yuhua looked at Zhang Tun and asked nervously¡° I''m fine. " Zhang said in a deep voice. In the blink of an eye. Zhang Tun looks at Lin Fei. He''s just about to say two hard words. But he hasn''t spoken yet. Lin Fei has already spoken¡° Kneel down and apologize. I''ll spare your life. If not, I''ll bear the consequences. " Lin Fei exclaimed. That''s the first thing to say. I''m confused. Everyone present was confused! No one expected that after Lin Fei hit Zhang Tun, he would ask Zhang Tun to kneel down and apologize. That''s Zhang Tun! Zhang Tun is a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of the divine realm. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner who has great talent to cultivate martial arts. Just now, Zhang Tun just waved a fist. Lin Fei resisted Zhang Tun''s fist, and Lin Fei was gone! If, just now, Zhang Tunshi showed his best martial arts, Lin Fei would have been dead¡° Kneel down and apologize? " Zhang Tun laughed angrily, and the anger in his eyes almost came out. Zhang Tun''s voice has not yet fallen. Zhang Tun did it¡° Anger God palm This time, Zhang Tun directly displayed his strongest martial arts skill, anger God palm. Zhang Tun was able to get on the list of martial arts in the holy court because of his strongest martial arts skill, anger God palm. You can imagine how terrible Zhang Tun''s anger God palm is. Seeing that Zhang Tunshi displayed the hand of the God of wrath, Li Qingdao lay on the chair again¡° Boy, take your life! You''re going to die in Zhang Tun''s hands. " Li Qingdao glanced at Lin Fei. He closed his eyes and murmured to himself. In the holy courtyard, he has seen too many scenes of Lin Fei''s death. In his opinion, Lin Fei is no exception today. Lin Fei overestimates his own strength. He could never resist Zhang Tun''s anger.

 Chapter 2921

    With Zhang Tunshi on display, his most powerful martial arts skill, the empress of Nu Tian Shen Zhang. In Zhang Tun''s palm, a handprint appeared. The palmprint, bigger and bigger, seems to cover the whole sky¡° Not bad. " Li Qingdao said to himself. Li Qingdao is saying that Zhang Tun''s anger God palm is good. Although, Li Qingdao closed his eyes. However, his spirit has been locked in Lin Fei and Zhang tun. So, how terrible is Zhang tunnu''s God palm. Li Qingdao''s spirit felt it. Lin Fei is really dangerous! He hopes Lin Fei can make him feel amazing again. But, reason tells him, impossible, Lin Fei can''t let him have amazing feeling again. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is too low. In the face of Zhang Tunshi''s angry God palm, Lin Fei has no life or death¡° Little bastard, do you regret it? Are you desperate? Do you want me to kneel down and apologize for you? " Zhang Tun''s eyes were red. He growled every word. In Zhang Tun''s opinion, after Lin Fei saw him wield the angry God palm. Lin Fei will certainly regret and despair, and will never ask himself to kneel down and apologize to him. But it''s too late. Today, Lin Fei must die in his hands. Right now. Lin Fei stood in the same place, still so quiet, his heart is boring, is disdain¡° It''s rubbish. " The next moment, Lin Fei snorted. Zhang Tun was stunned at first, and then he was angry. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm, actually said that his angry God palm was really rubbish. Isn''t Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm, grandstanding? At the end of his life, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in the divine realm, even dares to impress others. What a big heart he has! Even if Zhang Tun is killed, Zhang Tun doesn''t believe Lin Feigang''s words. How terrible was his fury. He knows too well. In his opinion, he used his hand to deal with Lin Fei, just like killing a chicken with a nuclear bomb! It''s more than just overkill! It''s just overkill. Lin Fei can die in the hands of his God of wrath. Lin Fei should be content. Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen tingxue frowned and ridiculed Lin Fei¡° Ignorant child, you dare to say that Zhang Tun''s angry God palm is a rubbish martial art. "¡° A mole ant dares to speak wildly. I''m sure Zhang Tun''s angry God palm will destroy your spirit. "¡° If you meet us, you should pretend to be your grandson so that you won''t die. "..." The four of them have the same idea as Zhang tun. The four of them also think that Zhang Tun''s use of the angry God''s palm against Lin Fei is like killing a chicken with a nuclear bomb. Lin Fei has no chance to survive! Lying on the chair, Li Qingdao felt that Lin Fei was out of his mind. For him, Zhang Tun''s anger God palm, can be called, garbage martial arts. However, for Lin Fei, Zhang Tun''s anger God palm should be such a terrible martial art! Lin Fei unexpectedly... At this moment, Li Qingdao is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s future. To be exact, Lin Fei has no future. Because, immediately, Lin Fei will die in Zhang Tunshi''s exhibition of the God of wrath. The first thing a martial arts practitioner should consider is to survive. But Lin Fei didn''t think about it at all. Lin Fei is just like a crazy man with no brain.

 Chapter 2922

    Li Qingdao thought that it was a good thing for some martial arts practitioners to enter the holy temple. However, it is a bad thing for some martial arts practitioners to enter the sanctuary. Lin Fei entered the holy court, which was a bad thing for Lin Fei¡° A martial arts practitioner without a brain is destined to live soon. " Li Qingdao is in the bottom of his heart, sighing. Li Qingdao is talking about Lin Fei. Just then. Zhang Tun''s palmprint has completely covered Lin Fei. However. Lin Fei still stood in the same place, motionless. This scene made Li Qingdao shake his head secretly. Death is coming. Lin Fei was still indifferent and didn''t move. Lin Fei thinks he is very strong? In fact, Lin Fei is very weak. In Li Qingdao''s view, if Lin Fei makes a move, Lin Fei may be lucky enough to survive. But Lin Fei didn''t do anything. Lin Fei''s chances of survival are zero. Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen Renxue all look at Lin Fei and sneer¡° Boy, you are just too useless! At this moment, you don''t even have the courage to do it. "¡° Just now, you didn''t say that Zhang Tun''s angry God palm is a rubbish martial art. Now, why don''t you deal with it? "¡° I guess the boy should be scared silly, so, up to now, he hasn''t come up with a move. "..." Zhang Tun''s heart became more and more angry. Before, he was beaten in public by such rubbish as Lin Fei. Shame. What a shame! Fortunately, few people saw him beaten by Lin Fei. Otherwise, he will be treated as a laughing stock by more people. To be honest, Zhang Tun longed for Lin Fei''s strength to be stronger. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is weaker than he imagined. In the face of his anger God palm, Lin Fei felt scared and silly, so he stood in the same place, waiting for death. Lin Fei is so useless! In order to kill Lin Fei, Zhang Tun used his most powerful martial arts skill, angry God palm, which would only dirty his hand! In fact, was Lin Fei really scared? no Until now, the reason why Lin Fei hasn''t made any moves is that Zhang Tun''s angry God palm is just like a breeze to Lin Fei. There''s no need for Lin Fei to make a move! Now, although his martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the divine realm. However, his real strength is equivalent to the sixth grade of the divine realm. If the power of the ancient god of war was lent to him, his real strength would be equivalent to the eight products of the divine realm. More Than This. and. Lin Fei also practiced the magic body refining technique. Zhang Tun''s angry God palm, for Lin Fei, is just like a breeze. It can''t hurt Lin Fei. A breeze came. Will you react? There can''t be a reaction¡° Son of a bitch, you can die. " Zhang Tun was angry when he saw that Lin Fei was motionless. Zhang Tun''s voice has just dropped. Zhang Tun then yelled, "give me the angry God''s palm!" then. The palmprint, toward the position of Lin Fei, suppressed and went, the three empty places that had passed seemed to be pierced¡° It''s so strong. It''s really strong. Zhang Tun deserves to be on the list of martial arts of holy court! " Zhang Yuhua couldn''t help feeling. Zhang Yuhua''s words were recognized by others present. Other people present felt that Zhang Yuhua was right. Lying on the chair, Li Qingdao almost died speechless. Lin Fei really didn''t plan to make a move.

 Chapter 2923

    There was a strong sense of cruelty in Zhang Tun''s eyes. Right now. He seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death¡° Son of a bitch, that''s what you''ve done to me. " Zhang Tun stares at Lin Fei and roars with all his strength. Li Qingdao doesn''t feel for Lin Fei at all. On the contrary, Li Qingdao thinks that Lin Fei deserves to die. The martial arts world is a place where the strong are respected. Lin Fei''s strength is not as good as Zhang Tun''s. Before Zhang Tun scolded Lin Fei, Lin Fei should leave honestly, don''t irritate Zhang tun. However, Lin Fei is not so good. Lin Fei actually beat Zhang Tun, completely angered him. If Lin Fei doesn''t die, who will! Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen rentingxue look at Lin Fei just as they look at a dead man. Moreover, the four of them whispered¡° Such a waste, he can die in Zhang Tun''s strongest martial arts, anger God palm, he should be self-sufficient¡° There''s no need for Zhang Tun to use his best martial arts skills, to kill the waste in front of us. Zhang Tun is too proud of the waste in front of us! "¡° I''m scared to be stupid. " It''s just then. coming. The palmprint has come to Lin Fei. However. Lin Fei just hums: "rubbish martial arts, also want to kill me, it''s impossible." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Li Qingdao didn''t know what to say about Lin Fei. It seems that the word "stupid" can''t describe Lin Fei accurately. Lin Fei is so stupid! As a martial arts practitioner of the highest level in the divine realm, he dares to say that Zhang Tunshi''s angry God palm is a rubbish martial art. Brain full of shit! Zhang Tun snorted with disdain¡° Little bastard, after a while, if you can still speak, I will kneel down in front of you and call you grandfather. " Zhang Tunxin swore. Immediately, Lin Fei is going to die in his strongest martial arts skill, nu Tian Shen''s palm. Lin Fei even dares to say that his strongest martial arts skill is "Angry God palm". Lin Fei is just like a clown. Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian xian''er and Wen rentingxue don''t want to waste their words any more. Waste like Lin Fei is not worth their waste. All of a sudden. Boom! The palm print bombarded Lin Fei''s body. Seeing this scene, Zhang Yanchang burst into laughter. Cool. It''s so cool! Lin Fei, the damned waste, finally died in his hands. Originally, Zhang Tun thought that Lin Fei would be destroyed. But after a while. He saw that Lin Fei was still intact. Zhang Tun is so stupid! How is that possible? How can Lin Fei still be intact? Lin Fei should be dead! Zhang Yuhua''s heart is like a river. Chen Qian''s eyes gaped. Qianxian''er is confused. Hearing the snow, two eyes almost fell to the ground¡° A murderer is a constant killer. " Lin Fei glanced at Zhang Tun and said faintly. Before that, Lin Fei only asked Zhang Tun to kneel down and apologize. But Zhang Tun didn''t want to. Moreover, Zhang Tun tried to kill him. In that case. Then he has to kill Zhang tun. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Li Qingdao immediately opened his eyes. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking, just like staring at the ghost. He couldn''t believe his own eyes!

 Chapter 2924

    Li Qingdao thinks that he has read countless people. However, he had to admit that he couldn''t see through Lin Fei. Before, he thought that Lin Fei beat Zhang Tun, completely angered Zhang Tun, Lin Fei is looking for death. When Zhang Tunshi showed the hand of the God of wrath. Li Qingdao even thinks that Lin Fei is dead but not alive. However, even though Lin Fei was standing in the same place, he didn''t make any moves. Zhang Tun''s anger God palm didn''t hurt Lin Fei''s skin. This is incredible! Even though, he saw Lin Fei intact with his own eyes. He still can''t believe it! He knows that Zhang Tun''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of the divine realm. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the divine realm. Lin Fei''s evil is also too shameful! He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. He felt that he was disgraced¡° Boy, what''s your name? " Li Qingdao stares at Lin Fei and asks in a trembling voice¡° Lin Fei. " Lin Fei''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing. Right now. Zhang Tun finally recovered¡° How on earth did you do it? " Zhang Tun asked word by word. I can''t take it. In any case, Zhang Tun can''t accept his best martial arts skills. He doesn''t let Lin Fei''s spirits die! If Lin Fei is injured. Zhang Tun felt better. But where is Lin Fei injured. Lin Fei didn''t even get hurt! Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian xian''er and Wen Wenxue never despised Lin Fei any more. They couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Did I see a ghost on my horse? I saw that the waste product of the divine realm didn''t die. "¡° I saw it, too! How is it possible that the waste of the first grade of the divine realm didn''t even hurt its skin? Are we all blinded? "¡° Zhang Tun is not his opponent. We underestimated his strength! " Although the four of them didn''t want to believe that Lin Fei had not been engulfed by Zhang''s most powerful martial arts skills, they were all killed by the angry God. However, the fact lay before their eyes. Even if they don''t want to believe it any more. The four of them believed it. One person may be dazzled, but the four of them can''t be dazzled at the same time! Li Qingdao had a bitter smile on his face. He remembered Lin Fei. The holy courtyard is full of martial arts talents. However, it''s rare to see such evil talent as Lin Fei. Remembering that he thought Lin Fei was dead and lifeless, Li Qingdao felt that his face was almost swollen by Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei looked at Zhang Tun and said faintly, "you can die." Lin Fei''s words almost scared Zhang Tun to the ground. Before, Zhang Tun''s most powerful martial art, nu Tian Shen Zhang, didn''t kill Lin Fei. Zhang Tun knew that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. Lin Fei really wants to kill him. He can''t stop it¡° Zhang Tun''s brother Zhang Qiu is the tenth in the list of martial arts of Shengyuan. If you kill Zhang Tun, Zhang Qiu will never let you go. " Zhang Yuhua stares at Lin Fei and trembles. He is as strong as Zhang tun. Therefore, he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. But Zhang Qiu, Zhang Tun''s brother, is sure to defeat Lin Fei. If Lin Fei really killed Zhang tun. Lin Fei is sure to die in the hands of Zhang Qiu, Zhang Tun''s brother. Zhang Yuhua has no doubt about this. All the students in the holy college know that Zhang Qiu loves his brother Zhang Tun very much¡° My brother is Zhang Qiu. If you kill me, you will also die. " Zhang Tun cheered with full confidence.

 Chapter 2925

    When Zhang Tun thought of his brother Zhang Qiu, he was no longer afraid of Lin Fei. He believed that Lin Fei must have heard the name of his brother Zhang Qiu. Who knows that his brother Zhang Qiu ranks tenth in the martial arts of the holy college. His brother Zhang Qiu is a martial arts practitioner of the ninth grade in the divine realm. Today, if he died in the hands of Lin Fei, his brother Zhang Qiu will certainly help him revenge¡° Lin Fei, please forgive me! That''s all for today. " Li Qingdao said slowly. Li Qingdao advised Lin Fei not to kill Zhang tun. That''s because he worried that after Lin Fei killed Zhang Tun, Zhang Tun''s brother Zhang Qiu killed Lin Fei. He didn''t want to see Lin Fei die! Although Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is outstanding, the evil spirit is not decent. But now, Lin Fei''s strength is still too weak. Lin Fei can''t be Zhang Qiu''s opponent. Without giving Lin Fei a chance to speak, Li Qingdao said, "Lin Fei, I remind you that Zhang Qiu is a martial arts practitioner of the ninth grade in the divine realm." According to Li Qingdao. When Lin Fei knew that Zhang Qiu was a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in the divine realm. Lin Fei certainly won''t have the idea of killing Zhang Tun again. Lin Fei is still very young. He could never kill Zhang Tun for a moment''s sake. Otherwise, Zhang Qiu will kill Lin Fei at all costs. Right now. Zhang Tun completely put his heart into his stomach. Just now, Li Qingdao has made his words so clear. Lin Fei should know that his background is terrible. Lin Fei should not want to kill him any more! Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, Zhang Tun began to laugh playfully. Zhang Yun felt that the reason why Lin Fei didn''t say a word was that he was afraid. Lin Fei is scared. It''s normal. His brother Zhang Qiu is so terrible! Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen tingxue were all urged to say, "Lin Fei, let''s call it a day. It''s wise for you not to kill Zhang tun."¡° Zhang Qiu loves his brother Zhang tun the most. If you kill Zhang Tun, you can''t afford the consequences. "¡° Your strength is higher than Zhang Tun''s, but Zhang Qiu, Zhang Tun''s brother, can kill you easily. " The voices fell into Zhang Tun''s ears. Zhang Tun''s playful smile became more and more intense. Until now. Lin Fei didn''t dare to fart. Lin Fei was so scared by his brother Zhang Qiu''s name! Other people on the scene, they also feel that Lin Fei was scared by Zhang Qiu''s name. So, Lin Fei hasn''t made a move until now. Li Qingdao smiles happily. Just now, Lin Fei listened to what he said to him. He didn''t waste his breath! Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen rentingxue were also relieved. Fortunately, Lin Fei didn''t do it. Otherwise, the four of them don''t know what to do. Lin Fei''s strength is above the four of them. Even if they work together, Zhang Tun may not be Lin Fei''s opponent. Just then. Zhang Tun opened his mouth¡° Lin Fei, I thought you were going to kill me! " Zhang Tun glanced at Lin Fei and said sarcastically. Zhang Tun dares to ridicule Lin Fei. That''s because Zhang Tun is very confident that Lin Fei doesn''t want to kill him any more. However. Zhang Tun''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei made a direct move¡° The murderer, the constant person kills, you may go to die Lin Fei smashed Zhang Tun with one blow, and Zhang Tun''s spirit was destroyed. To death, Zhang Tun did not expect Lin Fei to kill him!

 Chapter 2926

    After Lin Fei killed Zhang tun. Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen Renxue were all confused. Li Qingdao was stunned. Before, they all advised Lin Fei not to kill Zhang tun. Lin Fei actually killed Zhang tun. Zhang Qiu knows that his brother Zhang Tun was killed by Lin Fei. He will not let Lin Fei go! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Zhang Qiu, who is the tenth in the list of martial arts of Shengyuan, wants to kill Lin Fei. It''s estimated that it should be as simple as stepping on a mole ant! " Li Qingdao really wants to yell at Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so arrogant. Lin Feiming knew that Zhang Tun''s brother was Zhang Qiu, but he killed Zhang tun. The brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei has no brain at all! Right now. At the gate of chaos mountain, it''s dead and silent. Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen tingxue seem to be living dead. They can''t breathe at all. Lin Fei is like nobody, he glanced at Zhang Yuhua and other four people, light way: "a way to apologize!" That''s the first thing to say. Zhang Yuhua and other four people, they just reacted. They scared heart almost jumped out of the chest, trembling to Lin Fei apology¡° Mr. Lin, just now, we have no eyes and offended you. I''m sorry. Please forgive us¡° You''re not trash. We''re trash. "¡° If you don''t remember the villains, don''t tell us the same thing. Now, we bow and apologize to you. "..." In their eyes, Lin Fei is a madman. Lin Feiming knows that Zhang Tun''s brother is Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei dares to kill. He''s not crazy. What is he? They are worried that if they don''t apologize to Lin Fei, Lin Fei will kill them¡° Too young, still young! When Zhang Qiu takes revenge on you, you will know what a stupid decision you made to kill Zhang tun. " Li Qingdao stared at Lin Fei and sighed deeply. Before, he advised Lin Fei for such a long time. It was a waste of words. It didn''t work at all! I knew that. He would never talk to Lin Fei before. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to Li Qingdao''s words. Lin Fei slowly walked into the chaos mountain. After a stick of incense. Zhang Yuhua and others are still worried¡° Zhang Tun died in the hands of Lin Fei. We must tell Zhang Qiu immediately. Otherwise, Zhang Qiu will not let us go when he knows the cause and effect of the matter. " Zhang Yuhua analyzed it carefully¡° I agree with you Qian xian''er nodded. Chen Qian and Wen rentingxue also agree with Zhang Yuhua. So the four of them came to Zhang Qiu''s room. Zhang qiuben didn''t want to see the four of them. However, Zhang Yuhua''s words make Zhang Qiu''s two eyes purple red, and Zhang Qiu''s two eyes are about to bleed. Zhang Yuhua actually said that someone had killed his brother Zhang tun. All the students in holy college know that he loves his brother Zhang tun the most. In the holy courtyard, few people dare to provoke his brother Zhang tun. Today, however, his brother Zhang Tun was killed. Zhang Qiu''s eyes are full of killing intention¡° Who killed my brother Zhang Tun? Now, where is he? " Zhang Qiu opened the door, stood in front of Zhang Yuhua and asked. Whoever killed his brother Zhang tun. He wants to make each other die¡° The man''s name is Lin Fei. Now, he''s in chaos mountain. " Zhang Yuhua replied¡° Nobody dares to kill my brother. I''m looking for death. " Zhang Qiu snorted.

 Chapter 2927

    In the blink of an eye. Zhang Qiu appears at the gate of chaos mountain. Zhang Yuhua, Chen Qian, Qian Xianer and Wen rentingxue stand behind Zhang Qiu. Seeing Zhang Qiu appear, Li Qingdao shakes his head. In Li Qingdao''s view, the time when Lin Fei walked out of the chaos mountain was the time when his spirits were all gone. Lin Fei shouldn''t have killed Zhang Tun! One mistake is eternal hatred. It''s a pity. It''s a pity for Lin Fei. Right now. In the chaos mountain. Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. Because Lin Fei saw a lot of semi chaotic fire¡° Lin boy, today, your martial arts level can break through again. " In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war was very excited. Chaos mountain is full of semi chaos fire. Once, Lin Fei devoured many semi chaotic fire. Lin Fei''s martial arts level will definitely break through¡° Ancient god of war, this chaotic mountain is for me Lin Fei was also very excited. He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. He has a chaotic elixir in his body. Because, he can devour the semi chaotic fire in the chaos mountain. The next moment. Lin Fei opened his mouth and swallowed all the semi chaotic fire around him. This scene, if seen by others. Others, they''re going to be amazing. Even the semi chaotic fire, Lin Fei was able to swallow. See the ghost! A day later. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through from the first grade of the divine realm to the fourth grade of the divine realm. It''s an exaggeration. It''s impossible for ordinary people to believe it. Now, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of the divine realm. However, his real strength is equivalent to the ninth grade of the divine realm. This is not borrowed from the ancient god of war. If, Lin Fei borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. His real strength is equivalent to the second grade of Wujijing¡° Not bad. " Lin Fei murmured to himself. then. He began to devour the semi chaotic fire in the chaotic mountain again. Just then. The gate of chaos mountain. Zhang Qiu was impatient with waiting. He wants to kill Lin Fei and help his brother Zhang Tun get revenge. However, he knew that he could not kill Lin Fei himself immediately. For now, he has to wait at the gate of chaos mountain. If, at present, he entered the chaos mountain, Lin Fei ran out. Lin Fei has to live longer. Holy courtyard, more and more practitioners, know that Lin Fei killed Zhang Tun, they have come to the gate of chaos mountain. They looked at Zhang Qiu and talked in a low voice¡° Yesterday, Lin Fei killed Gu Xiu on the platform of life and death, and he was gone with the wind. I don''t know who he is! "¡° Even Zhang Tun and Lin Fei, Qiu''s younger brother, dare to kill. He doesn''t want to live! Zhang Qiu is not an ancient monk. "¡° After such a long time, Lin Fei hasn''t come out of it yet. He won''t know that Zhang Qiu is here. He has become a turtle in it! " The voices fell into Zhang Qiu''s ears. Zhang Qiu has a certain understanding of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is very talented in martial arts. Before, he not only killed his brother Zhang Tun, but also Gu Xiu. However, for these, Zhang Qiu did not pay attention to, just a mole ant, he did not need to pay too much attention. Now, his martial arts cultivation level is the top of nine grades in the divine realm. At any time, his martial arts cultivation level may break through to the half step limitless realm. He wants to kill Linfei. He''ll get it.

 Chapter 2928

    Another day later. The fact that Lin Fei killed Zhang Tun has alarmed Chen Qinghe. Right now. In Chen Qinghe''s room¡° Lin Fei, you really don''t let people worry! He killed Zhang Qiu''s younger brother, Zhang tun. It''s hard to do! " Chen Qinghe said to himself. As the dean of the holy college, he generally does not interfere in the affairs between the students of the holy college. Once he gets involved in the affairs of the students of the holy college and favors Lin Fei, his prestige will be greatly reduced. Besides, CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, is very fond of Zhang Qiu. Chen Qinghe''s estimation of Lin Fei''s real strength is the eighth grade of the divine realm. But what about Zhang Qiu? Zhang Qiu is a martial arts practitioner at the top of the nine grades of the divine realm. Moreover, Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level may break through to the half step limitless realm at any time. Originally, he planned to have Lin Fei compete with Tang Qingshan in four days, as long as Lin Fei didn''t lose too badly. He can accept it. But now it seems that whether Lin Fei can live four days later is an unknown number! If, Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu fight. It''s impossible for him to be partial to Lin Fei. Thinking about it, Chen Qinghe could only sigh helplessly: "the enmity between Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu can only be solved by Lin Fei himself." At the same time. Holy house. The gate of chaos mountain¡° Lin Fei, you think that if you hide in the chaos mountain, you will be OK. You are too naive. " Zhang Qiu''s voice spread all over the chaotic mountain. Around them, the students of the holy college, who were watching the chaos, sneered sarcastically¡° The semi chaotic sacred fire in the chaotic sacred mountain is very terrifying. No martial arts practitioner of the ninth grade of the divine realm can stay in the chaotic sacred mountain for three days. "¡° Before long, Lin Fei will come out. "¡° It''s not good for Lin Fei to offend anyone. He just offended Zhang Qiu to death. All the students in Shengyuan know that Zhang Qiu loves his brother Zhang tun the most. Lin Fei killed Zhang tun. "..." In their opinion, Lin Fei will surely die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. Zhang Chou, who ranked tenth in the ranking of martial arts in Shengyuan, is terrible. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he will surely die in the face of Zhang Qiu. Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level is the highest of nine grades in the divine realm. At any time, Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level may break through to the half step limitless realm. It''s scary enough. However, this is not the most terrible place for Zhang Qiu. The most terrifying thing about Zhang Qiu is that he is still a Taoist. Da Luotian also has the way of heaven. Those who answer the Tao can be regarded as the younger brother of the way of heaven. CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, valued Zhang Qiu. Because CHEN Si valued Zhang Qiu''s identity as a Taoist. Heaven doesn''t allow its little brother to die easily. Zhang Qiu''s identity as a Taoist is known only to the dean of the holy court and the elder. Right now. President Chen Qinghe and elder CHEN Si, their spirits are locked at the gate of chaos mountain¡° Dean, I know you value Lin Fei very much, but I also value Zhang Qiu. Let''s not interfere in the relationship between Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu. " Elder CHEN Si uses aura to communicate with President Chen Qinghe. CHEN Si knows what happened in the holy house¡° Yes Chen Qinghe agreed to Chen Si''s request. No, I can''t! He should not have interfered in the enmity between the students of the holy college. Besides, just now, elder CHEN Si asked him not to interfere in the grudge between Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu. He can''t get involved in the grudge between Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu. He doesn''t think Lin Fei can defeat Zhang Qiu at all!

 Chapter 2929

    Right now. The gate of chaos mountain. There are more and more students in holy college. They are waiting for Lin Fei to come out of chaos mountain. Some of them began to discuss that Zhang Qiu could kill Lin Fei¡° Do you think Zhang Qiu can kill Lin Fei? I think Zhang Qiu''s move is enough to kill Lin Fei. "¡° It depends on how many moves Zhang Qiu wants to kill Lin Fei. If Zhang Qiu wants to kill Lin Fei, Zhang Qiu will kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei won''t live long! "¡° Before, Lin Fei created a series of miracles, but today, Lin Fei can never create miracles again. "..." Lying on the chair, Li Qingdao closed his eyes. He really felt sorry for Linfei. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is against heaven. Unfortunately, Lin Fei offended Zhang Qiu to death. Now, what Lin Fei lacks is time. As long as there is enough time, Lin Fei will be able to defeat Zhang Qiu in the future. But Zhang Qiu can''t give Lin Fei time! Before, Lin Fei was too stubborn! Why didn''t he listen to his advice? Even if he wants to protect Lin Fei, he can''t. The elder of the holy house thinks highly of Zhang Qiu and plans to take him as his disciple¡° Lin Fei, you little turtle, you can hide for a while. Can you hide for a lifetime? " Zhang Qiu roared angrily. I can''t wait. Zhang Qiu can''t wait to kill Lin Fei himself. However. Lin Fei did not come out of the chaos mountain. This scene, so that many students of the holy college, are coincidentally directed inside the chaos mountain, shouting: "shrink head turtle!"¡° Back up, tortoise¡° A turtle with a shrunken head Right now. In the chaos mountain. Lin Fei heard these sounds. However, he did not pay attention to these voices. He is devouring the semi chaotic fire. There is no sign of a breakthrough in his martial arts level¡° Lin boy, well, semi chaotic fire, you don''t want to swallow it any more. It seems useless if you swallow it any more. " Said the ancient god of war¡° Well Lin Fei gave a "MMM". then. He walked towards the gate of chaos mountain. Not long. When he came to the gate of chaos mountain. Zhang Yuhua went to Zhang Qiu and whispered in his ear, "Zhang Qiu, he is Lin Fei." Zhang Qiu squints his eyes and stares at Lin Fei. His intention to kill suddenly surges into his heart. He attacks his body and comes to Lin Fei¡° You killed my brother Zhang Tun? " Zhang Qiu asked. After asking this question, Zhang Chou thought Lin Fei would be scared. However, Lin Fei is light said: "do not want to die, get out of the way." That''s the first thing to say. I''m confused. At the gate of chaos mountain, everyone was confused. Around, there was no sound at all. It''s Zhang Qiu in front of Lin Fei! Zhang Qiu is the tenth in the ranking of martial arts of Shengyuan. Zhang Qiu is the existence that Chen Si, the elder of Shengyuan, valued. Lin Fei talks to Zhang Qiu like this. Don''t die! Brave people, they''ve met. But, like Lin Fei so bold person, they almost never met! In their opinion, Lin Fei is as weak as a mole ant in front of Zhang Qiu. Zhang Qiu can shoot Lin Fei to death. In the distance. Chen Qinghe and CHEN Si are confused. They never thought that Lin Fei would let Zhang Qiu get out of the way¡° It''s interesting, but it''s arrogant enough. " CHEN Si''s spirit is locked on Lin Fei and says with a smile.

 Chapter 2930

    Zhang Qiu smiles. He smiles cruelly. Lin Fei, such a nobody, killed his younger brother Zhang Tun first. Now, he talks to him like this. When was it that 99.99% of the students in the holy house were not respectful to him? Lin Fei, such a nobody, really wants to die! At the gate of chaos holy mountain, other martial arts practitioners shrink their heads because of Lin Fei''s action. They stare at Lin Fei, trembling voice said: "now, Lin Fei that silly boy, he does not ask Zhang Qiu to let go, unexpectedly let Zhang Qiu get out of the way."¡° Brainless fool, Zhang Qiu wants to kill him. One move is enough. He talks as if he can defeat Zhang Qiu. "¡° The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to have self-knowledge. Unfortunately, that fool Lin Fei has no self-knowledge. "..." Li Qingdao sighed deeply. Anyway, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei would infuriate Zhang Qiu again! In the distance. Chen Qinghe is very worried about the safety of Lin Fei. He wants to help Lin Fei. But he can''t do that. Because elder CHEN Si is locked on him, and his strength is equal to that of elder CHEN Si. Even if he can defeat elder CHEN Si, it will take a long time. Now, Lin Fei can only face Zhang Qiu alone. Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level is the highest of nine grades in the divine realm. Moreover, Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level may break through at any time. Where is Lin Fei Zhang Qiu''s opponent! Is Lin Fei the reincarnation of troublemaker? Even Zhang Qiu has offended him. Originally, he wanted to take Lin Fei as his close disciple. Unfortunately, it is no longer possible. How can a dying man become his disciple? Besides, Zhang Qiu is the one who answers the Tao. The way of heaven of Da Luo Tian can''t make Zhang Qiu die easily. Think of these, Chen Qinghe heart that despair ah! We have reached the extreme. That''s the second. Zhang Qiu spoke¡° Do you know who I am? You talk to me like this, I''m a holy courtyard... "Zhang Qiu''s self introduction. However. Before he had time to speak, he was interrupted by Lin Fei¡° Don''t challenge my patience. You only need ten seconds to get out of my way. " Lin Fei said indifferently¡° Good, good. " Zhang Qiu was so angry that he laughed, and the killing intention in his eyes had been materialized. In Zhang Qiu''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Originally, Zhang Qiu wanted to see Lin Fei kneel down and beg for mercy like a dog. But Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to him! Around, other martial arts practitioners, they look at Lin Fei, just as they look at a fool with a brain full of water. If so, Lin Fei is very strong. He talked to Zhang Qiu like that again and again. They can also understand. However, Lin Fei is as weak as a mole ant in front of Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei still talks to Zhang Qiu like that. Lin Fei is not out of his mind. What is it? Zhang Qiu''s hand is when Lin Fei regrets it¡° Silly boy, you think you are me! You talk to Zhang Qiu like that. " Li Qingdao suddenly opens his eyes. He stares at Lin Fei and yells at him. Li Qingdao felt that he was qualified to talk to Zhang Qiu like that. However, Lin Fei is not qualified to talk to Zhang Qiu like that. Lin Fei overestimates his own strength! Before Lin Fei killed Zhang Tun, Lin Fei thought he could defeat Zhang Qiu? immature. Childish and ridiculous. Today, Lin Fei can only blame himself for his death.

 Chapter 2931

    Boom! In the spotlight. Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through. His martial arts cultivation level has broken through from the top of nine grades in the divine realm to the half step limitless realm. After he broke through the martial arts level. His terrible intention of killing rose to a higher level. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. It can be imagined that Zhang Qiu''s terrible intention to kill was so terrible. Zhang Qiu''s murderous spirit is so terrible. If Zhang Qiu really wants to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei should be trampled to death by Zhang Qiu like a mole ant! Originally, Lin Fei was not Zhang Qiu''s opponent. Now, with Zhang Qiu''s martial arts level breaking through. Then, isn''t Lin Fei Zhang Qiu''s opponent? Right now. There are so many martial arts practitioners. They look up at Zhang Qiu and praise him¡° Zhang Qiu deserves to be the tenth in the list of martial arts of Shengyuan! His martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the half step limitless realm. "¡° Although Lin Fei''s talent for cultivating martial arts is very evil, he is still much worse than Zhang Qiu. "¡° Now, I guess Lin Fei, he should be very desperate and regretful. "..." After Li Qingdao felt Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level breakthrough. He closed his eyes again¡° Lin Fei, you silly boy, before, listen to me, did not kill Zhang Tun, today you will not die in Zhang Qiu''s hands Li Qingyu said with emotion from the bottom of his heart. Suffer will at present if you do not listen to the old man''s advice, Lin Fei is a living example! He closed his eyes because he didn''t think it was necessary for him to look any further. Anyway, Lin Fei will die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. Lin Fei''s fate is doomed, isn''t it? At present, Lin Fei can only wait to die, he can do nothing else. Even if he does, it''s no use. Because the strength between Zhang Qiu and him is like a natural moat. In the distance¡° Ah ha ha... "Elder CHEN Si laughed. Zhang Qiu is too evil. His martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the half step limitless realm. Before, the elder CHEN Si valued Zhang Qiu very much because Zhang Qiu was a Taoist, and his younger brother was a Taoist. Zhang Qiu''s identity is doomed to rise against the sky in his life. It''s too hard for Zhang Qiu to die. Who wants to kill Zhang Qiu, heaven will not agree. Lin Fei, the boy of the fourth grade of the divine realm, dares to threaten Zhang Qiu. It''s like I don''t know what to do. Now, elder CHEN Si values Zhang Qiu very much. Another reason is that Zhang Qiu''s martial arts talent is evil enough. Lin Fei is destined to be a stepping stone for Zhang Qiu to rise against the sky! Although, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is not good. But now Lin Fei is far from Zhang Qiu''s opponent. One thousand percent of Lin Fei will die in Zhang Qiu''s hands¡° Dean, don''t be too sad after Lin Fei''s death. It''s Lin Fei''s fault. No wonder Zhang Qiu. " CHEN Si said to Chen Qinghe in the way of aura. Chen Qinghe didn''t say anything, but his heart is bleeding. He doesn''t want Lin Fei to die! Lin Fei can be called one of the immortals of martial arts cultivation. Today, Lin Fei will die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. He can only watch and do nothing. The gate of chaos mountain. Zhang Qiu squinted at Lin Fei and said with a sneer, "I hope you''re not too useless. Don''t be killed by me."

 Chapter 2932

    Boom! Zhang Qiu blows a blow and hits Lin Fei. This punch is very powerful. Zhang Qiu believes that his fist will surely kill Lin Fei. A mole ant can''t be killed with one blow. Isn''t Zhang Qiu also a waste? With Zhang Qiu''s blow. At the gate of chaos holy mountain, those people watching the crowd all look at Lin Fei pitifully. They all feel that Lin Fei is going to die on Zhang Qiu''s fist. So they began to sigh¡° Lin Fei, who can he offend? He killed Zhang Qiu''s younger brother Zhang tun. He will die today¡° Zhang Qiu, who is the tenth in the martial arts ranking of Shengyuan, is not something that Lin Fei can defeat. "¡° A few days ago, Lin Fei created many miracles. Today, he is going to die. " Li Qingdao closed his eyes. However, his spirit has been watching Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei defeated Zhang Tun, which impressed him deeply. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is really terrible! Unfortunately, before, Lin Fei did not listen to advice and insisted on killing Zhang tun¡° Lin Fei is too young and impulsive! He is not Zhang Qiu''s opponent Li Qingdao said to himself. In the distance. Chen Qinghe, President of the hospital, hopes Lin Fei can create a miracle again, defeat Zhang Qiu and live forever. As for Lin Fei''s killing Zhang Qiu. He never thought about it. He who answers the Tao is the younger brother of the Tao of heaven. Even he may not be able to kill Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei wants to kill Zhang Qiu. That''s absolutely impossible. Reason tells Chen Qinghe. Even if Lin Fei wants to defeat Zhang Qiu, there is almost no possibility. Elder CHEN Si snorted: "a fool without brains, even Zhang Tun, Zhang Qiu''s younger brother, dares to kill him. If you don''t die, who will die?" He was talking about Lin Fei. In his opinion, Lin Fei can die in Zhang Qiu''s hands, for Lin Fei, it is too much praise for Lin Fei. It''s just then. The gate of chaos mountain. Lin Fei did not move, he just looked at Zhang Qiu, light way: "you did not cherish the opportunity I gave you." That''s the first thing to say. People looking at Lin Fei is just like looking at a fool who has lost his mind. Death is coming. Lin Fei is still pretending. Lin Fei said as if he could defeat Zhang Qiu. However, in fact, Lin Fei is definitely not Zhang Qiu''s enemy. Lin Fei will be killed by Zhang Qiu¡° Trash, why don''t you do it? " Zhang Qiu glared at Lin Fei, and his voice resounded over the whole chaotic mountain. Even if Lin Fei died on his hands, he would only feel his hands dirty. He is the tenth in the list of martial arts of the holy court. Lin Fei has no right to die at his hands. If, before, Lin Fei did not kill his brother Zhang Tun, he would never look at Lin Fei. If he looks at Lin Fei, he will only dirty his eyes. However. Just then. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei spoke again¡° I''ll let your brother die like a dead man. " Lin Fei''s calm way. Lin Fei''s words made everyone around him speechless. Listen to Lin Fei''s meaning, he seems to have the assurance of killing Zhang Qiu. Naive. Lin Fei is so naive and ridiculous! Zhang Qiu is not Zhang Tun''s generation. Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level is half step spirit realm¡° I hope you do what you say. " Zhang Qiu snorted scornfully. A dying man said that he would die in peace. It''s like the world.

 Chapter 2933

    In the distance. Elder CHEN Si sneered. Zhang Qiu is the one who answers Tao. Lin Fei wanted to kill Zhang Qiu. indulge in the wildest fantasy! Even he or President Chen Qinghe may not be able to kill Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei wants to kill Zhang Qiu. It''s even more impossible. President Chen Qinghe sighed: "Lin Fei, if you want to kill Zhang Qiu, you are doomed to be disappointed." Lin Fei is able to defeat Zhang Qiu, Chen Qinghe feels very strange. Lin Fei really wants to kill Zhang Qiu. Then Chen Qinghe''s thinking should be reversed! He who answers the Tao is the younger brother of heaven. Those who respond to the Tao sometimes do things according to the will of heaven. Zhang Qiu is the answer. Lin Fei wants to kill Zhang Qiu. Heaven forbids it. Just then. Boom! Chaos God hurt the door, Zhang Qiu''s fist bombarded Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, Zhang Qiu shook his head uninteresting, he said: "you really let me down." After a blow on Lin Fei. Zhang Qiu decided that Lin Fei was dead. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of spirit realm. And his martial arts level is half step limitless realm. If Lin Fei stands in the same place and doesn''t make any moves, he can''t blow his fist to death. After so many years of living, doesn''t he live to the dogs? Zhang Qiu''s words fell. Around, those martial arts practitioners who are watching the excitement, they all conclude that Lin Fei is dead, and they are crazy to ridicule Lin Fei¡° In front of Zhang Qiu, Lin Fei is a mole ant. If Zhang Qiu wants to kill Lin Fei, he can do it with his fingers¡° Now, when I think of the two words Lin Fei said just now, I want to laugh. Lin Fei actually wants to kill Zhang Qiu. "¡° Before, Lin Fei created many miracles, but today, he can no longer create miracles. "..." Li Qingdao had a look of regret. Lin Fei died like this. Lin Fei didn''t even do it! The martial arts world is too big. It''s not as simple as Lin Fei imagined. In the distance¡° Lin Fei, you have failed to live up to the expectations of our president! Originally, the Dean planned to take you as his disciple. " Chen Qinghe has a bitter face¡° Dean, Lin Fei can''t be your close disciple. It''s Lin Fei. He''s not blessed. " CHEN Si is in a good mood. Zhang Qiu is worthy of the Tao. Even Lin Fei, who was valued by President Chen Qinghe, was killed with one move. In CHEN Si''s opinion, Zhang Qiu will definitely continue to practice martial arts. Zhang Qiu will never die. This is the horror of those who respond to the Tao. CHEN Si has great hopes for Zhang Qiu¡° Ah Chen Qinghe sighed helplessly. Lin Fei is going to die soon. He agrees with CHEN Si that Lin Fei can''t be his close disciple. It''s really Lin Fei''s misfortune! Chen Qinghe''s just sighing. The gate of chaos mountain. Zhang Qiu''s face was full of cruelty¡° Before, I said that I would let you die, then I will let you die. " Lin Fei light way. The voice fell. Boom! Zhang Qiu''s body flew upside down. This scene made everyone present confused. I can''t take it. No one can accept the present scene! Lin Fei stood where he was and didn''t move. Zhang Qiu''s fist didn''t destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. How is that possible? Meet the king of hell! Zhang Qiu is the tenth in the martial arts of Shengyuan! Zhang Qiu is a martial arts practitioner in Wuji! Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of the divine realm. Zhang Chou didn''t kill Lin Fei. It''s impossible!

 Chapter 2934

    Li Qingdao suddenly opened his eyes. I can''t believe it. Even if he died ten thousand times, he couldn''t believe that Zhang Qiu hit Lin Fei with his fist. Zhang Qiu flew out and Lin Fei didn''t get hurt! Zhang Qiu is not his brother Zhang tun. Zhang Qiu is a martial arts practitioner in Wuji! His understanding of martial arts practitioners has been broken. Lin Fei''s talent is very evil. He knew it before. However, even if Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is no longer evil, no matter how rebellious, there must be a limit! Lin Fei gets a blow from Zhang Qiu. Zhang Qiu flew upside down. He''s still intact. Where is the limit of Lin Fei''s martial arts talent! At the gate of chaos holy mountain, those martial arts practitioners who are watching are petrified. They seem to have become living dead. Shock. Endless shock! Even Zhang Qiu, who was the tenth in the martial arts ranking of Shengyuan, didn''t kill Lin Fei. Even if they saw it with their own eyes. They still can''t believe it. In the distance. President Chen Qinghe''s excited mood is hard to calm down. Underestimation. He underestimated Lin Fei''s real strength. Before that, his guess about Lin Fei''s real strength was that he was the eighth grade of the divine realm. However, in fact, Lin Fei''s real strength should be higher than that of the eighth grade of the divine realm. Elder CHEN Si''s two eyes are almost on the ground. Originally, he thought Zhang Qiu could kill Lin Fei with one punch. Because of this, he was happy for a while. But it turned out that way. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei! His face is almost swollen! At this moment, CHEN Si began to pay attention to Lin Fei. However, he did not think that Lin Fei could defeat Zhang Qiu. Just now, Zhang Qiu was just careless. If Zhang Qiu really wants to show his strongest strike, Lin Fei will still die in Zhang Qiu''s hand. As for Lin Fei''s killing Zhang Qiu. CHEN Si never thought about it. Can Lin Fei kill those who answer the Tao? Heaven never allows Zhang Qiu to die. Even old monsters like him and President Chen Qinghe dare not kill Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei wants to kill Zhang Qiu. You''re kidding. In case, Lin Fei really defeated Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei really wants to kill Zhang Qiu. Heaven God thunder will kill Zhang Qiu before Lin Fei, Lin Fei Bang residue is not left. Today, Lin Fei is doomed not to kill Zhang Qiu. In the blink of an eye. The gate of chaos mountain. Bang bang! Zhang Qiu''s feet fell to the ground. The ground beneath Zhang Qiu''s feet had cracked. Right now. Zhang Qiu is going crazy! No one can accept the fact that he didn''t kill Lin Fei with one punch. In his view, Lin Fei stood in the same place, did not hand, he did not seconds kill Lin Fei. It''s a big shame for him¡° Lin Fei, I admit I underestimate you, but today, you will still die in my hand. " Zhang Qiu raised his head, looked at Lin Fei and cheered fiercely. Zhang Qiu''s voice has just dropped. The gate of chaos mountain. Those martial arts practitioners who are watching, they all react. Hiss... For a moment, they all kept sucking cold air. They''re scared! Lin Fei is such a monster. This is what they never thought of. They all thought that Lin Fei would be killed by Zhang Qiu''s blow. But it turned out that they were all beaten in the face by Lin Fei! The evildoer. Lin Fei is so evil! Before, Lin Fei killed Zhang Tun, they can accept it. However, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Zhang Qiu. Anyway, they can''t accept it!

 Chapter 2935

    "Lin Fei, you have given me a new understanding of the evil of cultivating martial arts." Li Qingdao stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. He is excited. Before, Lin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t move. Zhang Qiuhong smashed Lin Fei with a fist, but Lin Fei didn''t get hurt. Lin Fei should be able to make a few moves with Zhang Qiu! However, Lin Fei does not seem to be Zhang Qiu''s opponent. Zhang Qiu is so confident. It''s hard for Lin Fei to defeat Zhang Qiu! Around them, those martial arts practitioners who were watching were staring at Lin Fei and said in a trembling voice: "how could Lin Fei not be dead? It''s incredible. "¡° You also see that Lin Fei is not dead. Doesn''t that mean I have no eyes¡° Now, Zhang Qiu is infuriated. After a while, Zhang Qiu will surely show his best martial arts skills. "..." Right now. They are still not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Zhang Qiu. Although, just now, Zhang Qiu hit Lin Fei with his fist, the result was beyond their expectation. It still doesn''t change their mind. It''s not because Lin Fei is not evil enough. It''s because Zhang Qiu is a half step practitioner of Wuji. Thinking that Lin Fei is going to die soon, they all feel sorry for Lin Fei. Lin Fei has such a high talent for martial arts. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. He''s going to die. What a pity! Lin Fei met Zhang Qiu, should be the biggest sorrow in his life! In the distance¡° Dean, don''t be complacent too early. Today, it''s not certain who lives or dies between Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu. " Elder CHEN Si communicates with President Chen Qinghe by aura¡° Elder, today, anyway, Zhang Qiu will not die. You and I both know that. " President Chen Qinghe also uses aura to communicate with elder CHEN Si. Right now. A bitter smile appeared on Chen Qinghe''s face. This is not his compliment to Zhang Qiu. It''s what he really thinks. Those who answer the Tao can''t die! CHEN Si smiles with pride. In this second. The gate of chaos mountain. Zhang Qiu is ready to show his best martial arts. However, Zhang Qiu has yet to show his best martial arts. Lin Fei spoke¡° Zhang Qiu, show your strongest strike. I don''t want to waste too much time on you. " Lin Fei is very serious. In Lin Fei''s eyes, Zhang Qiu is already a dead man. A murderer is a constant killer. Just now, he has given Zhang Qiu a chance to live. Unfortunately, Zhang Qiu didn''t grasp it. Lin Fei can only kill Zhang Qiu. That''s the first thing to say. Zhang Qiu is a Leng at first, then, he is furious, want to take Lin Fei to pieces. Arrogance. Lin Fei is so arrogant! Lin Fei asked him to give his best shot. All around, the people watching, their breath was burning. In their opinion, Lin Feigang just used his body to fight against Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei doesn''t know who he is. Zhang Qiu is the tenth in the ranking of martial arts in Shengyuan. Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike must be so terrible. Once, Zhang Qiushi showed his strongest blow. Lin Fei has no chance to survive any more¡° Silly boy, Lin Fei, you are a silly boy Li Qing is so angry that she is going to curse her mother. Zhang Qiu is not as simple as Lin Fei thought. Lin Fei gave Zhang Qiushi the best shot. Does Lin Fei think he has lived too long? Still in a hurry to reincarnate¡° Ignorant boy. " Elder CHEN Si snorted.

 Chapter 2936

    President Chen Qinghe also wanted to scold Lin Fei. Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow, Lin Fei simply can''t take it down. Just then. Zhang Qiu narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. He yelled: "Lin Fei, you are not qualified to let me show my strongest strike." This is Zhang Qiu''s real thought. Before, Lin Fei''s performance really let him not accept. But when you calm down. Zhang Qiu thought it was nothing. Lin Fei is a demon again. Today, he will still die. Right now. He felt that Lin Fei was entitled to die in his hands. He killed Lin Fei. He won''t dirty his hands. Around, those people who watched the crowd agreed with what Zhang Qiugang said. They said: "Lin Fei, Zhang Qiu''s words are reasonable. You really don''t have the right to die on his strongest blow. Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow is so terrible."¡° Lin Fei, you are the evil of cultivating martial arts. Why is Zhang Qiu not the evil of cultivating martial arts? Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike should be equivalent to the strongest martial arts skill of Wuji first class martial arts practitioners. "¡° Today, you will accept your fate! You are not Zhang Qiu''s opponent, you will surely die from Zhang Qiu. " They looked at Lin Fei with pity and sympathy. Before, how did Lin Fei kill Zhang Tun? All the students in Shengyuan know that Zhang Qiu loves his brother Zhang tun the most. Lin Fei killed Zhang tun. Then, there is only one way to die waiting for Lin Fei. They admit that Lin Fei is evil. However, this does not change that Lin Fei will die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. Even so, Zhang Qiu only gave his best shot. Lin Fei can''t resist it¡° Die Zhang Qiuyu yelled. Zhang Qiu''s voice has not yet fallen. He had a sword in his hand. This sword is called Cangdao sword, which is sealed with more than 20 arrays. Moreover, there are many patterns on Cangdao sword¡° Cangdao sword technique Zhang Qiu showed his Cangdao sword skill. instant. The Cangdao sword in Zhang Qiu''s hand is full of patterns. Among those dense patterns, there are more than twenty arrays! For a moment, the whole gate of chaos mountain was covered with golden light¡° Zhang Qiu''s Cangdao sword skill has been cultivated to a great level. It''s terrible! " Li Qingdao looked at the golden patterns. He couldn''t help taking a breath. Lin Fei is a demon of martial arts cultivation. Zhang Qiu can also be called the evil of cultivating martial arts! In the holy courtyard, only Zhang Qiu has successfully practiced Cangdao sword. It''s horrible. However, what''s more terrifying is that Zhang Qiu has cultivated Cangdao sword to a great level. Lin Fei is really dangerous! Looking at Lin Fei again, Li Qingdao was surprised to find that Lin Fei was still standing in the same place. Does Lin Fei want to fight Zhang Qiu''s Cangdao sword with his body? Lin Fei is going to do it. Linfei will be gone. In the distance. Elder CHEN Si was shocked. Six years ago, he knew that Zhang Qiu had just cultivated Cangdao sword to the level of Xiaocheng. However, it took only six years for Zhang Qiu to cultivate Cangdao sword from childhood to maturity. He didn''t read Zhang Qiu wrong! Compared with Zhang Qiu, Lin Fei is worse than dog shit. Before, Lin Fei wanted to kill Zhang Qiu. This joke is so funny¡° Zhang Qiu can kill Lin Fei with Cangdao sword technique. Lin Fei should be satisfied. " CHEN Si smiles and says to himself.

 Chapter 2937

    Dean''s room. Chen Qinghe''s heart twitched violently. He didn''t expect that Zhang Qiu had already cultivated Cangdao sword to the level of success. Cangdao sword is a martial arts practitioner in the holy court. Only Zhang Qiu can practice it. That''s because Zhang Qiu is a Taoist. In other words, only those who respond to the Tao can practice Cangdao sword technique. Cangdao sword technique is a skill prepared by heaven for those who respond to the Tao. The martial arts prepared by the way of heaven for its younger brother yingdao. How can it be a common skill? Right now. Chen Qinghe doesn''t want to feel Lin Fei''s fight with Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu have no suspense. He can''t bear his spirit to feel that Lin Fei died in Zhang Qiu''s hand! If Lin Fei practices for a while, maybe he will defeat Zhang Qiu. However, Lin Fei could not practice for a long time. When Chen Qinghe''s spirit realizes that Lin Fei is standing in the same place, he hasn''t made a move yet. Chen Qinghe thinks that Lin Fei should know that even if he doesn''t move, he will die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. So, until now, Lin Fei is still standing in the same place, no move, waiting to die. A generation of evil practitioners are going to die. Chen Qinghe is distressed¡° Dean, you should be happy that Lin Fei can die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. " Elder CHEN Si said with a playful smile. Elder CHEN Si and President Chen Qinghe both communicate by aura. The others hardly knew what they had said¡° Elder, Lin Fei has accepted his life, and so has our president. " President Chen Qinghe sighed helplessly. It''s just a second. The gate of chaos mountain. Around them, those people who were watching were scared by Zhang Qiu''s Cangdao sword technique. They trembled and said, "Zhang Qiu is so terrible! He has cultivated Cangdao sword to a great level. Today, Lin Fei will die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. "¡° Now, Lin Fei should be scared silly, so, until now, Lin Fei is still standing in the same place, no move¡° Ah! If I had known the present, why should I have known the beginning? At the beginning, Lin Fei didn''t kill Zhang tun. Today, he won''t die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. "..." I''m not optimistic. Around, no one is optimistic that Lin Fei can survive! Zhang Qiu stared at Lin Fei and yelled, "Lin Fei, are you afraid now? Do you regret it? " Zhang Qiu thinks that Lin Fei must be afraid and regret now. Now, he saw with his own eyes that Lin Fei was scared silly! Just now, Lin Fei''s performance really shocked him. But, that can''t change Lin Fei''s undoubted fate. Originally, Zhang Qiu thought that Lin Fei would be too scared to speak. Others, they think so. However, Lin Fei spoke¡° Zhang Qiu, you are wasting my time. Your Cangdao sword contains more than 20 arrays. It''s very good, but you can''t help me. " Lin Fei hums uninteresting¡° Can you see that there are more than 20 arrays in my Cangdao sword technique? " Zhang Qiu was very surprised. However, Zhang Qiu did not believe what Lin Feigang said. The power of his Cangdao sword is terrible. He knows too well. Even the martial arts practitioner at the peak of Wuji will be killed by his Cangdao sword technique. How could his Cangdao sword not kill Lin Fei? Lin Fei was just bluffing when he said that¡° There are more than 20 arrays in Cangdao sword technique exhibited by Zhang Qiushi Li Qingdao couldn''t help taking a cold breath again!

 Chapter 2938

    "My Cangdao sword contains 28 array blessings!" Zhang Qiu is quite proud of the way. That''s the first thing to say. The gate of chaos mountain. It''s dead. It''s dead. There''s no breathing or heartbeat. The Cangdao sword technique exhibited by Zhang Qiushi contains 28 array blessings. It''s terrible, isn''t it¡° Lin Fei, move now President Chen Qinghe''s voice came into Lin Fei''s ears. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, maybe, Lin Fei''s move, there is still a glimmer of hope to survive. However, if Lin Fei doesn''t move, he will be 100% destroyed. Chen Qinghe''s voice only came into Lin Fei''s ears. However, Lin Fei is indifferent. He doesn''t want to make a move at all. Right now. Around them, the spectators of martial arts, they all came back to their senses, and they could not help trembling and exclaiming¡° Zhang Qiu is worthy of the tenth place in the martial arts of Shengyuan! Zhang Qiu is simply invincible. "¡° Now, Zhang Qiu''s strength should be able to enter the fifth position in the martial arts ranking of Shengyuan¡° Facing Lin Fei, Zhang Qiu should be like a dragon facing a mole ant! Lin Fei should be proud to die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. "..." Almost all of them looked up to Zhang Qiu. It''s just then. Lin Fei said faintly: "it seems that the Cangdao sword technique of twenty-eight array blessing is just like that." Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. All around, everyone felt that there was a hallucination in their ears. Lin Fei actually said that the Cangdao sword technique of the twenty-eight way array was just like that. Lin Fei dares to say anything! That''s the Cangdao sword technique of twenty-eight array blessings! In the distance. Dean''s room. Chen Qinghe angrily scolded: "silly boy, Lin Fei, you are a silly boy!" Just now, Lin Fei used his body to fight Zhang Qiu''s blow. Lin Fei is gone with the wind! Lin Fei doesn''t know how much weight he has. Lin Fei didn''t even dare to pay attention to Zhang Qiushi''s Cangdao sword. Cangdao sword is a skill prepared by heaven for those who respond to the Tao. Can Cangdao sword technique be a common skill? Lin Fei said that Cangdao sword was just like that. You''re a dead boy¡° ha-ha! Dean, don''t be too angry. Lin Fei''s silly boy will know how terrible Cangdao sword technique is Elder CHEN Si said with a playful smile¡° Elder, maybe our dean should not pay so much attention to that silly boy Lin Fei. That silly boy Lin Fei doesn''t deserve our dean''s attention at all! " Chen Qinghe sighed. Right now. Chen Qinghe felt that his vision was inferior to that of elder CHEN Si¡° Dean, that silly boy Lin Fei, his talent of martial arts cultivation is very evil, but he has no self-knowledge. He really doesn''t deserve your attention. " Elder CHEN Si said. Same second. The gate of chaos mountain¡° Lin Fei, do you think I will believe what you just said? " Zhang Qiu stares at Lin Fei just like he stares at a dead man. How terrible is the power of his Cangdao sword. He knows best. Even the half step Wuji practitioners will be killed by his Cangdao sword technique. Today, Lin Fei can die on his Cangdao sword. Lin Fei should die¡° It''s sensationalism. " Li Qingdao''s impression of Lin Fei has become very bad. He thinks that what Lin Fei just said is to impress others.

 Chapter 2939

    "Zhang Qiu, I can''t help your Cangdao sword technique. I advise you to perform your strongest strike as soon as possible." Lin Fei said impatiently. Lin Fei''s words made those martial arts practitioners who watched the scene speechless. Cang Dao sword technique can make Lin Fei''s spirits disappear. Lin Fei even wanted Zhang Qiushi to show his best strike. Does Lin Fei deserve to die on Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike? Not at all. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement, they looked at Lin Fei, and ridiculed him crazily¡° Zhang Qiu is not Zhang Tun''s generation. Lin Fei, you say that Zhang Qiu''s Cangdao sword skill can''t help you. You are just like a clown. "¡° A dying man dares to speak wild¡° Lin Fei, for a while, if he doesn''t die on Zhang Qiu''s Cangdao sword technique, I''d like to abandon the elixir field. " Right now. They seemed to have seen the death of Lin Fei¡° No matter how talented the practitioners are, they will die young. Lin Fei is a typical example Li Qingdao sighed. In the distance. President Chen Qinghe, he has no hope for Lin Fei to survive. Until now, Lin Fei hasn''t done anything. Lin Fei couldn''t fight Zhang Qiu''s Cangdao sword with his body. As for Lin Fei, he wants to kill Zhang Qiu. Absolutely impossible. Zhang Qiu is a Taoist, that is, the younger brother of the way of heaven. If so, Zhang Qiu''s life is in danger. The spirit of heaven will destroy the martial arts practitioners who threaten Zhang Qiu''s life. Lin Fei is no exception. Just then¡° Give me Cangdao sword technique Zhang Qiu cried out. Zhang Qiu''s cheers just came down. All of a sudden. The dense golden pattern, like eyes, rushed in the direction of Lin Fei. As the dense golden pattern towards the forest after the rush past. Where we have been. Many of those martial arts practitioners who were watching were almost kneeling on the ground. That''s horrible. It''s terrible. Cangdao sword technique is so terrible¡° Lin Fei, the president has mistaken you. You are not qualified to be the close disciple of the president. " Chen Qinghe, the president of the hospital, has a look of hate for iron but not steel. Before, he told Lin Fei, let Lin Fei move quickly. But Lin Fei doesn''t do anything. He is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. What a vicious eye he has. Lin Fei didn''t listen to his advice. Lin Fei is so stubborn. The stones in the pit are smelly and hard. However, Lin Fei was more smelly and hard than the stones in the pit. Before, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. But now, the situation is totally different. Now, Lin Fei''s opponent is Zhang Qiu. That''s not the most important thing. Most importantly, Zhang Qiu has already used his Cangdao sword technique. Since he thinks that Lin Fei can''t move, Zhang Qiu''s Cangdao sword technique will destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. Well, it must be! Otherwise, he, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, has lived for so many years, which is equivalent to living in vain¡° It''s true that the Cangdao sword technique exhibited by Zhang Qiushi is really good. The Cangdao sword technique exhibited by Zhang Qiushi should be able to kill those who practice martial arts at the peak of Wuji realm! " Elder CHEN Si highly praised the Cangdao sword technique exhibited by Zhang Qiushi. As for whether Lin Fei can survive. He didn''t think about it any more. Because he thought that Lin Fei would die. No one can save Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2940

    "The Cangdao sword technique I used should be able to kill the practitioners at the peak of Wuji." Zhang Qiu''s extremely arrogant way. Right now. Zhang Qiu looked at Lin Fei''s eyes, full of contempt, his two eyes are staring at Lin Fei without blinking. When Lin Fei killed his brother Zhang tun. Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. Lin Fei will die in his hands. Zhang Qiu''s voice has just dropped. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Around, those martial arts practitioners who were watching were scared. They looked up at Zhang Qiu like ants looking up at the gods. The Cangdao sword technique exhibited by Zhang Qiushi can kill the martial arts practitioners in Wuji. Zhang Qiu is so evil! You know, the Cangdao sword technique displayed by Zhang Qiushi is not Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike. Zhang Qiu is a monster! At this moment, Zhang Qiu is sure to be in the top five of the martial arts of the holy courtyard. If, Zhang Qiu showed his strongest strike. How terrible the power is! I can''t think of it. Really dare not think! Before, Lin Fei let Zhang Qiushi show the strongest blow. Lin Fei is just like a big joke. Zhang Qiushi''s Cangdao sword skills can destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. Lin Fei is not qualified to die in Zhang Qiu''s strongest attack! In this second. Those golden patterns have come to Lin Fei. However. Lin Fei''s face was still calm. He didn''t seem to feel any danger. Around them, those martial arts practitioners who are watching the excitement will see Zhang Qiu and Lin Fei. In the blink of an eye. They said: "compared with Zhang Qiu, Lin Fei doesn''t even count as garbage."¡° Today, even if Lin Fei is dead, he should be happy. He is not qualified to die on the Cangdao sword technique exhibited by Zhang Qiushi! "¡° The Cangdao sword technique exhibited by Zhang Qiushi can kill even a half step practitioner of Wuji. Up to now, Lin Fei hasn''t made a move. How can Lin Fei not die? "..." All of a sudden. Boom boom... Those dense golden patterns, they hit Lin Fei. The visual effect is amazing. Seeing this scene, Zhang Qiu laughed cruelly and said: "a mole ant like character, dare to say that the Cangdao sword technique I used is just like that." Zhang Qiu is talking about Lin Fei. With Zhang Qiu saying so. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement, they all nodded, they think Zhang Qiu is qualified to say that Lin Fei is a mole ant like figure¡° It''s a pity. " Li Qingdao muttered, and then closed his eyes. It''s a pity that a generation of martial arts practitioners died like this! Dean''s room. Chen Qinghe is very upset. He really wants to yell at Lin Fei. He had already told Lin Fei what to say. But Lin Fei just couldn''t listen. Lin Fei is so conceited! If Lin Fei really can use his body to fight against Zhang Qiushi''s Cangdao sword technique. Then, Lin Fei is not conceited, but confident. But where can Lin Fei use his body to fight against Zhang Qiushi''s Cangdao sword skill! Chen Qinghe thought that he was blind when he thought about taking Lin Fei as his disciple¡° It''s boring. It''s really boring. Lin Fei, that boy, actually died like this. He had a delusion to let Zhang Qiushi show the strongest blow. " Elder CHEN Si sneered.

 Chapter 2941

    Right now. Lin Fei''s position is shrouded in dense golden patterns. Around, no one can see clearly what happened to Lin Fei. However, all the people present think that Lin Fei''s spirit has already been destroyed. Lin Fei has already died and can''t die any more. The Cangdao sword technique exhibited by Zhang Qiushi can kill even the practitioners of Wuji. Lin Fei didn''t make any moves. He chose to use his body to fight against Zhang Qiushi''s Cangdao sword technique. Even if Lin Fei is possessed by gods and demons, he can''t die! All eyes are on. Zhang Qiu said haughtily, "Lin Fei, if you die on my hands, you will only dirty my hands." Zhang Qiu''s voice was full of contempt for Lin Fei. To be honest, Zhang Qiu thinks Lin Fei is not qualified to die in his hands. Around, those martial arts practitioners watching the excitement, they stare at Zhang Qiu, crazy flatter Zhang Qiu¡° Zhang Qiu is the martial arts talent of Shengyuan! We have nothing to look up to¡° Zhang Qiugang''s Cangdao sword technique is absolutely invincible¡° In my life, I can''t surpass Zhang Qiu. "..." All these flattering voices fell into Zhang Qiu''s ears. Zhang Qiu has a kind of floating feeling. Although, Zhang Qiu is very proud. However, around, no one dare to say anything, everyone thinks that Zhang Qiu has proud capital. And the boy Lin Fei, just now, he repeatedly raved, let Zhang Qiushi show the strongest blow. Now, people think about it again. Everyone thinks that Lin Fei is just like a big joke. Li Qingdao said nothing. At the bottom of his heart, he felt that it was a pity that Lin Fei had died. Lin Fei is dead. Now, it''s no use talking about anything. Dean''s room. Chen Qinghe sat on the chair. He murmured to himself: "Lin Fei, you have failed to live up to the expectations of our dean!" And in the elder''s room. CHEN Si was smiling¡° President, Zhang Qiu is worthy of the key cultivation of the holy Academy. I plan to take him as my close disciple. " CHEN Si said with a smile. However. Just then. The gate of chaos mountain. Zhang Qiu looked in his eyes and locked Lin Fei''s position. He yelled: "Lin Fei, just now, you asked me to give the strongest blow. Now, you have the seed to let me give the strongest blow again!" Even though Zhang Qiu thought Lin Fei was dead. He also ridicules Lin Fei wantonly. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement, they all stared at Lin Fei''s position one by one and laughed sarcastically. Lin Fei is already dead. How could he speak again and let Zhang Qiushi show his strongest attack? To no one''s surprise, a sound of fun rang up¡° Zhang Qiu, show your strongest strike. I said I would let you die in peace, then I will let you die in peace. " The owner of this sound is Lin Fei. That''s the first thing to say. I''m confused. Around them, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement were all confused, and their bodies stood in place like sculptures. How is that possible? How could Lin Fei speak? Just now, isn''t Lin Fei already dead? Zhang Qiu thought that there was an auditory hallucination in his ears. So he asked aloud, "Lin Fei, were you talking just now?" The voice fell. Lin Fei''s position, those dense golden patterns have disappeared. Lin Fei''s intact appearance suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Qiu''s eyes.

 Chapter 2942

    When Zhang Qiu saw Lin Fei, he was a fool. I can''t believe it. Even if he died ten thousand times, Zhang Qiu couldn''t believe his Cangdao sword didn''t destroy Lin Fei''s spirit! That''s Cangdao sword! He has already cultivated Cangdao sword technique to a great level. Just now, his Cangdao sword technique contains 28 array blessings! The Cangdao sword technique he just used has been so terrible. Lin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t give a hand. The Cangdao sword he just used didn''t hurt Lin Fei''s skin. At this moment, Zhang Qiu''s cognition of martial arts practitioners changed completely. Lin Fei did what he thought was impossible! Zhang Qiu''s mood in his heart has been shocked to the point of no more. And around, those martial arts practitioners who were watching, their eyes were all staring at Lin Fei like stir fried chestnuts. Their eyes are almost on the ground! I can''t take it. I really can''t accept it! How terrible is the Cangdao sword technique that Zhang Qiugang just used. They all feel it. Lin Fei used his body to fight against Zhang Qiugang''s Cangdao sword. See the ghost! What''s more, it''s still a hell of a ghost! Li Qingdao fell directly from his chair to the ground. It can be imagined how big the fluctuation of Li Qingdao''s mood was. He is the elder of the holy house¡° Evil, it''s so evil. " Li Qingdao stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He couldn''t help exclaiming. Originally, he wanted to say it. But he was too shocked. He can''t talk at all. Dean''s room. Chen Qinghe was stunned. He is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. His state of mind was already more rock than rock. But, at the moment, he was shocked, his mind is almost burst ah! A second ago, he thought he was blind, so he planned to take Lin Fei as his disciple. He thought Lin Fei had already died. However, at this moment, he was shocked to find that Lin Fei was not damaged. Lin Fei completely let him have a subversive understanding of the four words of Xiuwu evil! Zhang Qiu can be regarded as the evil of cultivating martial arts. However, compared with Lin Fei, Zhang Qiu is not a bit worse. Chen Qinghe''s breathing is burning. And the elder room. CHEN Si seems to have become a living dead man. He can''t breathe at all¡° How is that possible? How is it possible... "Chen Si''s spirit is locked on Lin Fei, and his heart keeps repeating these four words. Zhang Qiu can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is intact. How could he accept the fact that Lin Fei was intact! Even if CHEN Si is killed, he can''t believe that Lin Fei uses his body to fight against Zhang Qiushi''s Cangdao sword. Cangdao sword technique is a special skill prepared by heaven for Zhang Qiu. Cangdao sword contains 28 array blessings. It''s not just a matter of time. and. Zhang Qiu also cultivated Cangdao sword to a great level. Before, he was so sure that Zhang Qiushi''s exhibition of Cangdao sword would kill Lin Fei. However, the result is hard to hit his face. He is the elder of the holy house! A few days ago, he was still laughing that Chen Qinghe was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, today, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Lin Fei is more complicated than he imagined!

 Chapter 2943

    After a long time¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible Zhang Qiu is like a madman. He is disheveled and shakes his head. He doesn''t believe Lin Fei is still intact! That''s the first thing to say. Around, other martial arts practitioners, they all reacted, and they chattered¡° Lin Fei didn''t die. Is it because of my blindness? "¡° I also see that Lin Fei is not dead. Moreover, I also see that Lin Fei is undamaged. He doesn''t even hurt his skin! "¡° The evil of cultivating martial arts, Lin Fei is the real evil of cultivating martial arts! Before, we all underestimated Lin Fei. "..." To be honest, they were scared. Lin Fei is just evil and has exceeded their limit of thinking. Before that, Lin Fei asked Zhang Qiushi to show his strongest strike. They all think Lin Fei is a big joke. Now, when they think about it again, they think it''s like a big joke. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° There''s nothing impossible. I said before that your Cangdao sword can''t help me, and your Cangdao sword can''t help me. " Lin Fei looks at Zhang Qiu, light way. With Lin Fei''s words. Around, many practitioners, they look at Lin Fei''s eyes, respect to the extreme ah! Pa pa pa... They are smoking their own big mouth crazily. Sorry. They apologized to Lin Fei for mocking him just now. According to the current situation, Lin Fei is likely to kill Zhang Qiu! In case, after Zhang Qiu''s death. Lin Fei wants to settle with them. They are miserable! So now, they apologized to Lin Fei. The martial arts world is a place where the strong are respected. Everything depends on strength. In the crowd. Li Qingdao got up from the ground. The mood in his heart is like a river in a river. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei¡° Today, Lin Fei may have killed Zhang Qiu. " Li Qingdao looks at Lin Fei and says. Dean''s room. Chen Qinghe got up from his chair¡° Well, it''s really great. Lin Fei, you didn''t live up to the expectations of our dean! " Chen Qinghe said excitedly. then. Chen Qinghe instructs Lin Fei not to kill Zhang Qiu with aura. However, Lin Fei did not respond. This makes Chen Qinghe very angry! Lin Fei must kill Zhang Qiu! But, impossible, Lin Fei can''t kill Zhang Qiu. Zhang Qiu, as a Taoist, was never allowed to die. The way of heaven is above all martial arts practitioners. No one dares to violate the will of heaven. Even though, Lin Fei has the strength to kill Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei can''t kill Zhang Qiu. If Lin Fei defeats Zhang Qiu and is ready to kill Zhang Qiu, the way of heaven of Da Luo Tian will destroy Lin Fei''s dregs¡° Lin Fei, the Dean told you not to kill Zhang Qiu, because Zhang Qiu is the one who answers the Tao, and heaven will never allow him to die. " Chen Qinghe said. Chen Qinghe''s words make Lin Fei very confused. Who should answer the Tao? It was the first time that he had heard of a Taoist¡° Mr. Lin, those who respond to the Tao can be regarded as the younger brother of the way of heaven. Some things that those who respond to the Tao do are done according to the will of the way of heaven. " The ancient god of war and Lin Fei explained¡° Zhang Qiu has such a terrible background Lin Fei''s face became dignified. Practitioners of martial arts know that every plane has the way of heaven. Lin Fei has never heard of a martial arts practitioner who dares to do something against the will of heaven.

 Chapter 2944

    "Zhang Qiu, I can''t kill you?" Lin Fei''s face became very dignified. He asked. No one knows about his communication with the ancient god of war. Before, he had said that he would let Zhang Qiu die. The words have been spoken out. If, Lin Fei can''t kill Zhang Qiu. He has no idea! Dean''s room. Chen Qinghe was a little relieved. Until now, Lin Fei hasn''t made a move and is ready to kill Zhang Qiu. This shows that Lin Fei should know the horror of those who answer the Tao. He who answers the Tao is the younger brother of heaven. Because Zhang Qiu has this identity, almost no one can kill him. As long as Lin Fei doesn''t fight and is ready to kill Zhang Qiu, heaven God thunder won''t leave Lin Fei''s dregs. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei should not kill Zhang Qiu. Just then. The ancient god of war said: "Zhang Qiu, you must kill. Other martial arts practitioners are afraid of the way of heaven, but you are not afraid of the way of heaven." This sentence of the ancient god of war surprised Lin Fei. He is not afraid of the way of heaven. How is that possible? Originally, he had given up the idea of killing Zhang Qiu. Unexpectedly, the ancient god of war actually threw out such a big surprise news. After taking a deep breath, Lin Feining asked: "why am I not afraid of the way of heaven? That''s the way of heaven be curious. I''m really curious. He is not afraid of the way of heaven¡° Because you have a chaotic elixir in your body, and the thunder of heaven not only can''t kill you, but also can absorb the energy from it. " The ancient god of war explained patiently. Chaotic Dantian is too afraid. Everything with energy can be absorbed by the chaotic elixir. Lin Fei really wants to kill Zhang Qiu. The thunder of heaven will surely bombard Lin Fei. However, the thunder of heaven can''t kill Lin Fei. Moreover, the energy in the thunder can be absorbed by Lin Fei. This is a great thing for Lin Fei! After knowing this, Lin Fei was very excited¡° Dean, Zhang Qiu, I will kill you. " Lin Fei said to Chen Qinghe with aura. That''s the first thing to say. Chen Qinghe is directly petrified. Before that, he had already told Lin Fei. Zhang Qiu is the one who answers Tao, and the one who answers Tao is the younger brother of heaven. Lin Fei even insisted on killing Zhang Qiu. His ears are hallucinating! However, Chen Qinghe, after all, is the dean of the holy house. He is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He was stunned for a while, and then he came back to himself¡° Lin Fei, you are crazy! You dare to kill even Tiandao''s younger brother! I can assure you that before you kill Zhang Qiu, the thunder of heaven will blow you out. " Chen Qinghe is very rude. He really wants to slap Lin Fei to make him sober. He doesn''t want to kill Zhang Qiu any more. Even he did not dare to kill Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei wanted to kill Zhang Qiu. Crazy. Lin Fei is completely crazy! Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to what Chen Qinghe had just said. He can''t tell Chen Qinghe about the chaos in Dantian. What about Tiandao''s younger brother. If you offend him, he will kill you¡° Lin Fei, the president orders you that you must not kill Zhang Qiu, let alone kill him. " Chen Qinghe said angrily¡° Don''t try to persuade me, Dean. What I decide will not change. " Lin Fei didn''t change his idea of killing Zhang Qiu.

 Chapter 2945

    Chen Qinghe is going to be mad at Lin Fei. Before, he has repeatedly advised Lin Fei not to kill Zhang Qiu. Moreover, he told Lin Fei that Zhang Qiu was a Taoist. Lin Fei insisted on killing Zhang Qiu. Is Lin Fei out of his mind? The younger brother of the way of heaven, the one who answers the way, Lin Fei will kill him. Da Luotian, I''m afraid Lin Fei is the only one who dares to kill the younger brother of the way of heaven. Be the one who answers the way! Right now. The gate of chaos mountain. Zhang Qiu''s mood finally stabilized¡° Today, it seems that I have to give my best shot. " Zhang Qiu stares at Lin Fei and shouts word by word. He stares at Lin Fei''s two eyes, already purple red. His two eyes seemed to be dripping blood. Just now, his Cangdao sword didn''t kill Lin Fei. He didn''t want to accept such a result! However, the facts lay before his eyes. He had to accept it again. In that case. That''s all he can do¡° The way to heaven Zhang Qiu pointed his Cangdao sword at the sky, and then he cried. Zhang Qiu didn''t know why he could borrow the power of heaven. However, he is really able to borrow the power of heaven. Zhang Qiu has known about this for a long time. He didn''t talk to anyone about it before. Today, in order to kill Lin Fei, in front of everyone, he wants to use the power of heaven. His secret was made public. In Zhang Qiu''s opinion, it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that he can kill Lin Fei. With Zhang Qiu drinking out the three words of Tongtian Dao. Da Luotian''s way of heaven injected his power into Zhang Qiu''s Cangdao sword. This scene shocked almost all the practitioners present. They can''t believe their eyes! Zhang Qiu was able to borrow the power of heaven. That''s the power of heaven! The way of heaven is superior to almost any martial arts practitioner. Zhang Qiu can borrow the power of heaven. It''s terrible! Li Qingdao''s two eyes are almost staring out¡° Lin Fei is the evil of cultivating martial arts, and Zhang Qiu is not the evil of cultivating martial arts! " Li Qingdao muttered to himself. To be honest, Li Qingdao was scared. Today, Li Qingdao felt that he was an eye opener. Now, Li Qingdao is more optimistic that Zhang Qiu can defeat Lin Fei. The power of heaven is terrible. Zhang Qiu used the power of the way of heaven to make his strongest attack. Lin Fei couldn''t resist Zhang Qiu''s strongest attack. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement, they looked at Zhang Qiu like a monster, they couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Grass! I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! Now, I can see that Zhang Qiu is borrowing the power of heaven crazily. "¡° It''s incredible. Zhang Qiu is not human after all! "¡° Lin Fei is in danger. In the face of Zhang Qiushi''s strongest attack, in my opinion, Lin Fei should not survive. "..." Before, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Zhang Qiushi''s Cangdao sword. They all think Lin Fei should be able to defeat Zhang Qiu. But now, they see that Zhang Qiu is borrowing the power of heaven crazily. They think that Lin Fei can never defeat Zhang Qiu. The Cangdao sword in Zhang Qiu''s hand became golden, as if it was going to blind the eyes of those around him¡° Lin Fei, you are very good, but today, you must die in my hands. " Zhang Qiu lowered his head, looked at Lin Fei and cheered fiercely.

 Chapter 2946

    The elder''s room. Chen Sihe said with a smile: "Lin Fei, I despise you and underestimate your strength. However, I still think you are a waste compared with Zhang Qiu." Right now. CHEN Si is not worried about Zhang Qiu''s safety at all. Before, Lin Fei''s performance is very amazing, let him in front of a bright, he is that Lin Fei can be called the demon of martial arts. However, before, Lin Fei''s performance is more amazing. Compared with Zhang Qiu, Lin Fei is no dog shit. Zhang Qiu is a Taoist, that is, the younger brother of the way of heaven. Because Zhang Qiu has such a terrible identity. In this life, Zhang Qiu can''t die. Zhang Qiu wants to die. It''s impossible for heaven to agree. Now, Zhang Qiu is borrowing the power of heaven crazily. When Zhang Qiushi showed his best strike. Lin Fei will know how terrible Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike is¡° Today, Lin Fei can force Zhang Qiushi to show the strongest attack, which is already very good. " CHEN Si Nan said to himself. In CHEN Si''s opinion, Lin Fei will surely die on Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow. Right now. The gate of chaos mountain. Around them, countless practitioners closed their eyes and did not dare to look at the Cangdao sword in Zhang Qiu''s hand. All of a sudden. Zhang Qiu waved the Cangdao sword in his hand. Bang Bang... Thousands of martial arts practitioners knelt on the ground. They''re on their knees. That''s because they can''t bear the power of the Cangdao sword in Zhang Qiu''s hand. Now, the Cangdao sword in Zhang Qiu''s hand is so terrible! Only sword Qi has such power. If Zhang Qiu tried his best to use his Cangdao sword skill again, Lin Fei would not survive again! However. Just when Zhang Qiu was ready to use his Cangdao sword. In his mind, however, came up with the formula of heaven destroying heaven and earth sword. Zhang Qiu is confused! How could that be? All the time, Zhang Qiu wondered why heaven cared for him so much. unexpected. I can''t figure it out. Elder CHEN Si''s voice suddenly came into Zhang Qiu''s ears¡° Zhang Qiu, it''s time to tell you who you are. In fact, you are the one who answers the Tao. The one who answers the Tao is the younger brother of the Tao of heaven. " With elder CHEN Si''s explanation. All the questions in Zhang Qiu''s heart have been solved. He never thought that he should be a Taoist! In Da Luo Zhi, Zhang Qiu once saw the records of those who answered Tao. He who answers the Tao is the younger brother of the Tao of heaven. Those who respond to the Tao can hardly die. When he learned that he was a Taoist, Zhang Qiu''s breath was very short. Since he is the one who answers the Tao. Well, today, anyway, Lin Fei can''t kill him. Lin Fei can''t kill those who answer the Tao. Even Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, did not dare to kill him. What''s more, Lin Fei? Zhang Qiu felt that he was in an invincible position in the duel with Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei creates a miracle and defeats him, Lin Fei can''t kill him¡° Zhang Qiu, after you defeat Lin Fei, I want to take you as my disciple. Do you want to Elder CHEN Si asked. Elder CHEN Si and Zhang Qiu also communicate through aura. Therefore, others do not know what elder CHEN Si and Zhang Qiu said. As for Zhang Qiu, elder CHEN Si is ten thousand satisfied¡° Yes. " Zhang Qiu didn''t even think about it. He promised to be the closing disciple of elder CHEN Si.

 Chapter 2947

    "Lin Fei, you''re in danger. Now, you''d better make your best strike." Li Qingdao cried out. Zhang Qiu is going to give his best shot. If Lin Fei doesn''t strike his best, he will die. Although, he is not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Zhang Qiu. But he didn''t want to see Lin Fei killed by Zhang Qiu when he didn''t do it. That''s why he asked Lin Fei to give his best shot as soon as possible. At this moment, Lin Fei did not dare to underestimate Zhang Qiu. He''s just about to make a move. However. Just then. In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war spoke¡° Lin, it''s OK. You don''t have to move. Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike in a moment should be Tiandao destroying heaven and earth sword technique, which contains useful energy for you. " In ancient times, the God of war told Lin Fei not to move. He stood in the same place and resisted Zhang Qiu with his body. In a moment, he wanted to use the sword technique of destroying heaven and destroying earth. Lin Fei is going to do it. Lin Fei will get hurt. But it doesn''t matter. Because Lin Fei has chaotic Dantian in his body, and the chaotic airflow from his chaotic Dantian can make Lin Fei''s injuries recover in a short time. Since the ancient god of war said so. Lin Fei doesn''t plan to make any more moves. It''s just then. Zhang Qiu looked at Lin Fei and said angrily, "Lin Fei, hurry up. I want you to know that compared with me, you are worse than dog shit." Zhang Qiu is confident to the extreme. In his opinion, he made his strongest strike. No matter whether Lin Fei made a move or not, Lin Fei would die on his strongest strike. With Zhang Qiu saying so. All of a sudden. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement, they looked at Zhang Qiu and flattered him¡° Now Zhang Qiu should be able to rank among the top three in the martial arts ranking of Shengyuan! Zhang Qiu is just like a demon possessed by a God. "¡° Today, I''m very lucky to see Zhang Qiu''s style. I''m satisfied! "¡° Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike should be able to kill the martial arts practitioners of Wuji! Grass! It''s scary. "..." Look at Lin Fei again. Everyone of them was shocked. Lin Fei didn''t plan to make a move. Lin Fei is crazy! Immediately, Zhang Qiu is going to give his strongest blow! Once Zhang Qiushi shows his strongest strike, if Lin Fei doesn''t make a move, Lin Fei will surely die. Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike is no better than the Cangdao sword he just used. Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike, but borrowed a lot of the power of heaven! Li Qingdao will be furious with Lin Fei. Before that, he asked Lin Fei to do something. Lin Fei didn''t make a move. Lin Fei is clearly waiting to die. In Li Qingdao''s opinion, Lin Fei has a chance to defeat Zhang Qiu. But, if, Lin Fei does not move, Lin Fei is waiting to die¡° Why don''t you do it? " Zhang Qiu stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. Before, he lost face in front of Lin Fei. Therefore, he wants to find Lin Fei again. Only Lin Fei did it. His best shot killed Lin Fei. His face was completely recovered¡° You don''t deserve it. " Lin Fei spits out these three words from his mouth. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. The killing intention in Zhang Qiu''s eyes is almost materialized. Death is coming. Lin Fei is still so rampant. Zhang Qiu''s hatred for Lin Fei has reached an unprecedented height. The next moment¡° The way of heaven destroys heaven and destroys earth Zhang Qiu made his strongest strike directly.

 Chapter 2948

    After Zhang Qiushi showed the sword technique of destroying heaven and destroying earth. instant. Above the chaos mountain, there are strong winds, lightning and thunder, and dark clouds. The Cangdao sword in Zhang Qiu''s hand is full of patterns. That dense pattern, glittering, and, still keep growing, one of the patterns seems to cover the whole sky. Terror. It''s so terrible! The dense pattern became as if to cover the whole sky. Around, too many martial arts practitioners flew out upside down. There are even some low-level practitioners who vomit blood in their mouths and pass out. There are also some martial arts practitioners, who are talking with astonishment¡° Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike is terrible! In the face of Zhang Qiu''s strongest attack, Lin Fei actually chooses to fight with his body. Lin Fei is looking for death! "¡° Now, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Fei moves or not, because even if Lin Fei moves, he will die on Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike. "¡° This life, Lin Fei met Zhang Qiu, should be Lin Fei''s biggest misfortune! Lin Fei will surely die on Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow. " In the crowd. Li Qingdao tried his best to shout at Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, make a move, give your strongest strike as soon as possible." However. Lin Fei is still standing in place, motionless, he did not want to move the meaning. This scene makes Li Qingdao want to yell at Lin Fei. Arrogance. Lin Fei is so arrogant! Just now, Lin Fei has seen Zhang Qiu use the power of heaven. Now, Lin Fei actually faces Zhang Qiu''s strongest attack, but he doesn''t move. What does Lin Fei think! Does Lin Fei want to use his body to resist Zhang Qiu''s strongest attack? How is that possible? Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike was terrible. Lin Fei''s body is absolutely impossible to resist Zhang Qiu''s strongest attack. Dean''s room. Chen Qinghe is just stupid. Today, Chen Qinghe''s mood fluctuates greatly. I can''t believe it. Chen Qinghe can''t believe Lin Fei hasn''t done anything yet! Just now, Lin Fei told him that he wanted to kill Zhang Qiu. However, at this moment, Lin Fei did not move. Lin Fei is crazy! After Chen Qinghe reacts. Chen Qinghe immediately said to Lin Fei in the way of aura transmission: "Lin Fei, the president orders you to move immediately." However. Lin Fei still stood in the same place, motionless¡° Dean, Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow, you can''t help me. Don''t worry about me. " Lin Fei light way. what?!!! Lin Fei actually said that Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow could not help him. Chen Qinghe suspected that his ears had fallen to the ground! The elder''s room. CHEN Si sees that Lin Fei hasn''t made a move yet. He thought that Lin Fei already knew that even if Lin Fei made a move, he would die on Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow¡° It''s a pity. Lin Fei, when you meet Zhang Qiu, your fate is doomed. You are doomed to die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. " CHEN Si said to himself. The gate of chaos mountain. Zhang Qiu''s anger began to boil. Just now, Lin Fei said that he didn''t deserve to let him do it. It''s like I don''t know what to do¡° Lin Fei, for the sake of fairness, I''m willing to give you a chance to make moves. You can make moves as soon as possible! " Zhang Qiu suppresses the anger in his heart. He urges Lin Fei to move quickly.

 Chapter 2949

    "Your strongest blow, but even if I don''t move, your strongest blow won''t kill me." Lin Fei''s calm way. Lin Fei''s words made Zhang Qiu completely angry. Since Lin Fei wants to die right away. Then he won''t waste any more words¡° Heaven destroys heaven and earth. Give me the sword Zhang Qiu roared word by word. Zhang Qiu''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. The dense patterns rushed towards Lin Fei''s position. In the dean''s room. When the spirit of Chen Qinghe felt this scene. Chen Qinghe plans to show up and save Lin Fei. However, Chen Qinghe has not moved. CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, appeared in front of Chen Qinghe. For an old monster like CHEN Si, he wants to appear in front of Chen Qinghe. One millionth of a second is enough¡° Dean, before, we said that you and I can''t interfere in the life and death war between Zhang Qiu and Lin Fei. " CHEN Si stares at Chen Qinghe and laughs playfully¡° Elder, Lin Fei is a demon of martial arts cultivation that Yi Gu has never met. Our Dean doesn''t want him to die like this! " Chen Qinghe frowned deeply¡° Today, Lin Fei died in Zhang Qiu''s hands. It''s Lin Fei''s fault. " CHEN Si''s playful smile became more and more intense¡° This... "Chen Qinghe shook his head. His face was full of despair. He had no hope for Lin Fei to survive. He has the same strength as CHEN Si. If CHEN Si doesn''t let him save Lin Fei. Then he can''t save Lin Fei! Right now. The gate of chaos mountain. With those dense patterns, toward the position of Lin Fei rushed past. Around, too many practitioners, kneeling on the ground, too many practitioners, flying out. There are also some martial arts practitioners, they quickly put up a thick aura cover around them. even though. They still feel bad. From this, we can see how terrible the power of the sword technique of destroying heaven and destroying earth displayed by Zhang Qiushi is! Li Qingdao has closed his eyes. He closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see Lin Fei die with his own eyes. Around, there were some martial arts practitioners. They looked up at Zhang Qiu and couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Before, I thought Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike was terrible. However, now, I know that I underestimate Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike too much! "¡° Today, Lin Fei can die on Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow. To be honest, Lin Fei should be happy. "¡° It''s not until now that I know that Zhang Qiu is the real evil of cultivating martial arts. Compared with Zhang Qiu, Lin Fei is not a bit worse. "..." Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dying man¡° Lin Fei, before, you let me show my strongest strike again and again. Now, I have met your requirements. " Zhang Qiu stares at Lin Fei and grins cruelly. After today, his name will certainly resound throughout the holy house. Many students in the holy house will treat him like a brain powder treating a super idol. Zhang Qiu imagined such a scene in his mind. Zhang Qiu''s voice has just dropped. In the sky. Those dense patterns have come to Lin Fei. People thought Lin Fei would be scared to scream. However, Lin Fei laughed. Seeing Lin Fei smile, Zhang Qiu scolds Lin Fei in the bottom of his heart. He thinks Lin Fei should be scared, so Lin Fei smiles.

 Chapter 2950

    "Lin Fei, you are very good, but you are still going to die in my hands." Zhang Qiu''s face was very ferocious, just like the devil''s. That''s the first thing to say. At the gate of chaos holy mountain, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement all nodded their heads. They thought Zhang Qiu''s words were reasonable. It''s a pity. What a pity for Lin Fei! If Lin Fei doesn''t meet Zhang Qiu. In this life, Lin Fei is likely to become the most powerful man in Da Luotian. However, Lin Fei met Zhang Qiu. It''s predestined that Lin Fei will die in Zhang Qiu''s hands! In the crowd. Li Qingdao sighed deeply, and he didn''t hold any hope for Lin Fei to survive. The power of the sword technique of destroying heaven and destroying earth exhibited by Zhang Qiushi is really terrible. In the face of Zhang Qiushi''s sword technique of destroying heaven and earth, Lin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t move. How could Lin Fei not die? Just then. Boom boom... Those dense golden patterns, like countless neutral planes, bombard Lin Fei. instant. Lin Fei''s position, there is a deep pit. The visual effect is amazing. Seeing this scene, Li Qingdao said with regret: "Lin Fei, you have died like this." In Li Qingdao''s opinion, Lin Fei should be dead and can''t die any more. Before, if Lin Fei made a move, Lin Fei might still survive. But Lin Fei didn''t do anything. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Several hundred martial arts practitioners close to Lin Fei were seriously injured. It can be imagined how terrible the power of the sword technique of destroying heaven and destroying earth exhibited by Zhang Qiushi is. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement also thought that Lin Fei was dead. So they began to sigh¡° In this life, Lin Fei met Zhang Qiu, which is really the biggest sorrow of Lin Fei''s life! Maybe Lin Fei is destined to die in Zhang Qiu''s hands¡° Before, Lin Feiming knew that Zhang Tun was Zhang Qiu''s younger brother. He still killed Zhang tun. Lin Fei was too brainless. "¡° Zhang Qiu is invincible. Lin Fei is destined to become a stepping stone for Zhang Qiu to become the most powerful. No matter how evil Lin Fei''s talent is, he still died in Zhang Qiu''s hands. " Right now. In the dean''s room. Chen Qinghe looks very ugly. The elder CHEN Si burst out laughing¡° Lin Fei, that silly boy, should not provoke Zhang Qiu. Zhang Qiu is the one who answers the Tao! " CHEN Si said with a smile. Chen Qinghe thinks it''s a pity that Lin Fei died. Now that Lin Fei is dead. Then he can only look forward. In this life, Lin Fei is doomed not to be his closed disciple. In that bottomless pit. Lin Fei''s injury is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. The chaotic elixir in his body is also absorbing the energy of those dense golden patterns. There is a sign of a breakthrough in his cultivation level. Same second. upper. The gate of chaos mountain. Those martial arts practitioners who are watching, they have started to leave. Zhang Qiu looked at the bottomless pit where Lin Fei was and said angrily, "Lin Fei, compared with me, you are not as good as dog shit." Now, Zhang Qiu''s self-confidence is at its peak. I dare say that. That''s because Zhang Qiu knows that he is a Taoist. Moreover, today he will become a close disciple of CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house.

 Chapter 2951

    Zhang Qiuchang burst out laughing. All of a sudden. Just then. In the crowd, do not know who, exclaimed: "Lin Fei, he is not dead." The voice just dropped. Those martial arts practitioners who are ready to leave, they stop one after another and look into the bottomless pit where Lin Fei is. They are shocked to see the picture of Lin Fei rising into the air. This scene petrified them all! How is that possible? How can Lin Fei not be dead? This is not the most bizarre place. The most amazing thing is that Lin Fei is still intact. Meet the king of hell! Just now, Zhang Qiushi showed how terrible the power of heaven destroying sword was. They all felt it. That''s terrible! even though. Lin Fei has not yet died on Zhang Qiushi''s sword technique of destroying heaven and earth. Li Qingdao saw that Lin Fei was undamaged, and his jaw was almost knocked on the ground. He is the elder of the holy house. How solid his mind was. However, at the moment, Li Qingdao''s mind is about to burst, and his mood fluctuates greatly. He thought his eyes were hallucinating. Zhang Qiu''s two eyes are about to explode. I can''t take it. Even if he was thrown into the alchemy furnace and turned into ashes, he couldn''t accept it. Lin Fei is still intact! Just now, he used the sword technique of destroying heaven and destroying earth, which was given to him by heaven. He also borrowed the power of the way of heaven when he used the way of heaven to destroy heaven and earth. It''s scary enough. However, his sword technique of destroying heaven and destroying earth has not killed Lin Fei. As a result, Zhang Qiu''s Three Outlooks were in a mess. Lin Fei is not human after all! Right now. Zhang Qiu began to doubt that Lin Fei was not a human being. Bang bang! It''s just then. Lin Fei''s feet fell steadily on the ground¡° Zhang Qiu, do you have any stronger moves? If not, I''ll kill you, and you''ll be dead. " Lin Fei light way. With what Lin Fei said. The gate of chaos mountain. Those martial arts practitioners present, they have come back to their senses. They all stare at Lin Fei one by one and scold him madly¡° Grass! I can''t believe my eyes¡° The word "evil" can''t describe Lin Fei any more! Lin Fei is so perverted. He is not a horse rider¡° Lie Cao, lie in that big trough! See the ghost, see the ghost king! " Dean''s room. After Chen Qinghe felt Lin Fei''s intact appearance, he was directly confused. Elder Chen Siquan seems to have become a living dead man¡° Lin Fei, he''s not dead! " Chen Qinghe looks at CHEN Si and says in a trembling voice¡° This... "Chen Si was shocked and could not speak at all. In fact, he didn''t want to believe the fact that Lin Fei was not dead. But Lin Fei was not dead. Zhang Qiu is evil. Lin Fei seems more evil than Zhang Qiu¡° Today, it seems that Zhang Qiu can''t help Lin Fei. " Chen Qinghe had a big smile on his face, and he was very serious¡° That''s true. " CHEN Si nodded. Just now, Zhang Qiu had already made his strongest attack, but he didn''t kill Lin Fei. It''s unrealistic for Zhang Qiu to kill Lin Fei again. However, in CHEN Si''s opinion, it is not realistic for Lin Fei to kill Zhang Qiu. Zhang Qiu is a Taoist!

 Chapter 2952

    "Dean, it seems that I underestimated Lin Fei''s strength too much!" CHEN Si said with a bitter smile. Before, CHEN Si thought that he had overestimated Lin Fei''s strength, however, the result was that he underestimated Lin Fei''s strength too much. The smile on Chen Qinghe''s face became more and more intense. Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow didn''t kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei can be his close disciple again! However, Chen Qinghe suddenly thought of Lin Feigang and said that he would kill Zhang Qiu anyway. Chen Qinghe immediately became extremely nervous. It''s a good thing that Lin Fei is not afraid of tigers. But, Zhang Qiu, Lin Fei can''t kill him! Once, Lin Fei really wants to kill Zhang Qiu. The way of heaven won''t allow Lin Fei to kill Zhang Qiu. Before Lin Fei killed Zhang Qiu, the thunder of heaven had left no residue left. Therefore, he must appear to stop Lin Fei from preparing to kill Zhang Qiu. Otherwise, Lin Fei will be thundered by the God of heaven. One thousandth of a breath. Chen Qinghe appeared above the gate of chaos mountain. CHEN Si stands beside Chen Qinghe. With the appearance of Chen Qinghe and CHEN Si. At the gate of chaos holy mountain, all the martial arts practitioners bow their hands, bow their heads and respectfully say: "Dean, elder, good."¡° Zhang Qiu, Lin Fei, if you can''t help each other, don''t fight any more. " Chen Qinghe glanced at Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu and said majestically. Chen Qinghe''s words made Zhang Qiu look ugly. Zhang Qiu knew that he was a Taoist. Therefore, he is not afraid of Lin Fei at all. He would like Lin Fei to kill him. If that''s the case. The God thunder of heaven will surely leave no residue of Lin Fei¡° President, just now, Lin Fei killed my brother Zhang tun. I have to avenge my brother. I want to challenge Lin Fei to fight for life and death. " Zhang Qiu summoned up his courage and said. Zhang Qiu thought that he must force Lin Fei to kill him. At that time, the thunder of heaven will surely leave no residue of Lin Fei. He hated Lin Fei to the bone. The reason why Zhang Qiu dared to talk to Chen Qinghe just now is that he felt that elder CHEN Si would definitely support him. Before, the elder CHEN Si planned to accept him as a disciple. Besides, he has the identity of a Taoist. He doesn''t believe that Chen Qinghe, the president of the hospital, dares to kill him. As Zhang Qiu''s voice fell. All of a sudden. At the gate of the chaos mountain, the atmosphere became strange. Before, President Chen Qinghe had said, let Linfei and Zhangqiu don''t fight any more, Zhangqiu dare to disobey the meaning of President Chen Qinghe. Zhang Qiu is too brave! Around, those martial arts practitioners who were watching the excitement, a bold idea came out of their mind. Is the sword technique of destroying heaven and destroying earth displayed by Zhang Qiushi just now not Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike? If, just now, the sword technique of destroying heaven and destroying earth exhibited by Zhang Qiushi is not Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike. What''s the strongest blow of that revenge? Zhang Qiu''s hiding is too deep! Chen Qinghe was full of anger. In front of the public, Zhang Qiu dared to disobey his intention. Zhang Qiu didn''t pay much attention to him as the dean! Just as Chen Qinghe is about to speak. Elder CHEN Si said with a faint smile: "Dean, the holy court encourages the practitioners to fight against each other. Zhang Qiu agrees to fight against Lin Fei."¡° I just don''t know if Lin Fei is willing to fight with Zhang Qiu. "

 Chapter 2953

    Elder CHEN Si is on Zhang Qiu''s side! In the spotlight. Zhang Qiu looked at Lin Fei and said: "Lin Fei, do you dare to fight with me?" That''s the first thing to say. Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Fei. President Chen Qinghe said to Lin Fei in the way of aura: "Lin Fei, you must not agree to Zhang Qiu''s life and death battle. Zhang Qiu is a Taoist, that is, the younger brother of the way of heaven. The way of heaven does not allow Zhang Qiu to die." President Chen Qinghe is dying of anxiety. He hoped Lin Fei would listen to him. In the blink of an eye. President Chen Qinghe continued: "Lin Fei, as long as you dare to kill Zhang Qiu, and you haven''t killed Zhang Qiu, the thunder of heaven will blow you out." President Chen Qinghe''s voice has been dignified to the extreme. After saying so much, Chen Qinghe thinks that as long as Lin Fei is not a fool. Lin Fei should know that he refuses to fight Zhang Qiu. The holy court encourages the practitioners to fight for life and death. As the president, he can''t be in front of the public. He is too partial to Lin Fei. Otherwise, his prestige will be greatly reduced. Therefore, he can only persuade Lin Fei not to fight with Zhang Qiu through aura¡° Lin Fei, do you want to be a turtle Zhang Qiu smiles. His voice is full of irony. He is not afraid of Lin Fei''s life and death war with him, just afraid that Lin Fei won''t fight with him. In order to make Lin Fei fight with him, he began to use the method of mobilization. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement, they looked at Lin Fei and whispered¡° Lin Fei, he doesn''t really want to be a turtle! It''s been a long time, and he hasn''t spoken yet. "¡° Lin Fei should be afraid. Otherwise, he would have agreed to fight with Zhang Qiu. "¡° Martial arts practitioners should go up against the sky. Like Lin Fei, he is afraid of wolves in the front and tigers in the back. He can''t do anything! " Zhang Qiu is worried. He is worried that Lin Fei is not willing to fight with him. So he continued to urge the general: "Lin Fei, if you want to be a turtle, I will call you a turtle when I see you again." The voice fell. Zhang Qiu used his eyes to show some martial arts practitioners around him that Lin Fei was a turtle with a shrunken head. Today, even if he can''t kill Lin Fei, he will be disgusted. In the blink of an eye. The gate of chaos mountain. A lot of martial arts practitioners, they all opened their mouths and said loudly to Lin Fei, "shrink your head, tortoise!"¡° Back up, tortoise¡° A turtle with a shrunken head Their voices, one after another. It''s just a second. Lin Fei said lightly: "I can''t get it." Originally, Lin Fei planned to fight with Zhang Qiu. No matter whether Zhang Chou is excited or not. Zhang Qiu, he''s going to kill them. What if Zhang Qiu is a Taoist? If you offend him, even those who respond to the Tao, he will kill them. There''s chaos in his body. It''s not just the thunder that can''t kill him. Moreover, the energy in the thunder can be absorbed by his chaotic Dantian. Lin Fei''s words make Chen Qinghe want to slap Lin Fei to death. Before, he advised Lin Fei so long, and Lin Fei said so much, Lin Fei actually agreed to fight with Zhang Qiu. Grass! Chen Qinghe is so angry that he is going to curse his mother. Lin Fei is obviously looking for death¡° Well, Lin Fei, that''s what you said Zhang Qiu said quickly. He was afraid that Lin Fei would go back.

 Chapter 2954

    Zhang Qiu was so excited. At this moment, he seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s dregs left by the thunder of the God of heaven. In Zhang Qiu''s opinion, Lin Fei is like a fool. Before, he was so excited about Lin Fei. He must be sure to kill Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei even such a simple truth, did not expect, Lin Fei is simply silly naive ah! Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement saw that Zhang Qiu was so excited, so they guessed¡° Do you think Zhang Qiu is so excited because he is sure to kill Lin Fei? "¡° It should be like this, otherwise, just now, Zhang Qiu couldn''t motivate Lin Fei again and again. "¡° Just now, Lin Fei really shouldn''t agree to fight with Zhang Qiu! Lin Fei is still too impulsive and not calm enough! " Right now. They are all optimistic that Zhang Qiu can defeat Lin Fei. The gate of chaos mountain. Chen Qinghe''s face is very ugly. His angry nose is crooked! I knew earlier that Lin Fei was so stubborn. Just now, he would never persuade Lin Fei. As the head of the holy house, he knew the horror of those who answered. Just now, he made it so clear to Lin Fei. Lin Fei even promised to fight with Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei is just like a piece of rotten wood. Moreover, Lin Fei is a piece of rotten wood that cannot be carved¡° President, since Lin Fei is willing to fight against Zhang Qiu, we can no longer stop Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu from fighting against each other. " Elder CHEN Si said with a playful smile. The reason why elder Chen Sizhi said this was that he was very convinced that Lin Fei would die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. He hoped that Lin Fei would become Zhang Qiu and a stepping stone on the road to the strongest. He also hoped that Zhang Qiu would become the president of the future holy house. After Lin Fei died. He will immediately accept Zhang Qiu as his disciple¡° Well President Chen Qinghe nodded helplessly. To be honest, President Chen Qinghe no longer wants to see the life and death war between Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu. Because Chen Qinghe feels that there is no suspense about the battle between Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will be thundered by the God of heaven. All this is what Lin Fei asked for. Just then. Zhang Qiu squinted at Lin Fei and said with a sneer, "Lin Fei, we can fight for life and death. I''m Zhang Qiu. You can do it!"¡° Since you want to die, I will promise you. " Lin Fei''s calm way¡° Silly boy, the Dean advises you one last time. You must not kill Zhang Qiu. Otherwise, you will be destroyed. " Chen Qinghe said to Lin Fei again with aura. Chen Qinghe still can''t bear that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is not left by the thunder of the God of heaven! However. Lin Fei didn''t listen to Chen Qinghe''s advice¡° Dean, I appreciate your kindness, but anyway, I have to kill Zhang Qiu. " Lin Fei also said to Chen Qinghe in the way of aura. All of a sudden. The anger in Chen Qinghe''s heart began to boil. Lin Fei is looking for death! Lin Fei is a stupid boy without brain¡° Talent is very important for a martial arts practitioner, but brain is also very important. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner without brain, is doomed to die young. " Elder CHEN Si said to himself. Zhang Qiu is so fierce before Lin Fei, it must be because Zhang Qiu is sure to kill Lin Fei. Ordinary practitioners can think of it. Lin Fei had no idea. Lin Fei is so stupid!

 Chapter 2955

    "Zhang Qiu, I know you are the one who answers the Tao. The one who answers the Tao is the younger brother of heaven." Lin Fei threw out a shocking news. instant. The gate of chaos mountain. Those martial arts practitioners who are watching the excitement, they are confused, stupid, can''t breathe, can''t heartbeat. Just now, the news Lin Fei said was really shocking. If what Lin Fei said is true. Then, Zhang Qiu can''t die! He who answers the Tao is the younger brother of the Tao of heaven. How could heaven allow his younger brother to die? Even Zhang Qiu is stupid. Zhang Qiu never thought that Lin Fei knew that he was the one who answered the Tao. It''s just incredible. But, what''s more incredible is that Lin Feiming knows that he is the one who answers the Tao. Lin Fei actually agrees to fight with him for life and death. It doesn''t make sense at all! Above the mountain of chaos. Elder CHEN Si was also stunned. He didn''t know why Lin Fei knew that Zhang Qiu was a Taoist or agreed to fight with him. I don''t know how long it took. The crowd finally came to their senses. They stare at Zhang Qiu one by one and talk in a low voice¡° No wonder Zhang Qiu is so evil. No wonder Zhang Qiu can borrow the power of heaven. No wonder Zhang Qiu dares to fight against Lin Fei. "¡° Hearing you say that, I also think of these things. Zhang Qiu is the one who answers the Tao. He is invincible in the battle of life and death between Zhang Qiu and Lin Fei! "¡° Lin Feiming knows that Zhang Qiu is the one who answers the Tao. He also agrees to fight with Zhang Qiu for life and death. Why on earth! Is Lin feihuo tired of it Strange. It''s so strange. No one at the scene can figure out why Lin Fei knows that Zhang Qiu is a Taoist and agrees to fight with him. The life and death battle between Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu. Zhang Qiu, as a Taoist, is in an invincible position. According to the records of Da Luo Zhi, those who answered the Tao were indeed the younger brothers of the Tao of heaven. Some of the things that those who respond to the Tao do are done according to the meaning of the Tao of heaven. The way of heaven will never allow its younger brother, that is, the one who answers the way, to die. In the crowd. Li Qingdao''s face was suddenly enlightened. He finally understood why Zhang Qiu could borrow the power of heaven. however. In the blink of an eye. He was puzzled again. No! Really shouldn''t! Lin Feiming knew that Zhang Qiu was a Taoist. How did Lin Fei agree to fight with Zhang Qiu? That''s the second. Zhang Qiu said: "Lin Fei, you know I''m a Taoist. But why do you promise to fight with me?" Other people present, they are also very curious about this problem. Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. It is impossible for him to answer Zhang Qiu''s question. He won''t tell anyone about his possession of the chaotic elixir. It''s his own secret¡° Zhang Qiu, you can die. " Lin Fei stares at Zhang Qiu and is ready to kill him. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Above the sky. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. All of a sudden. Dark clouds, lightning and thunder¡° Lin Fei, I''m a Taoist. You can''t kill me. " Zhang Qiu said with a confident smile. In the spotlight. All of a sudden. Boom boom... Several thunders from heaven hit Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, Zhang Qiu burst into laughter¡° Lin Fei, that''s what you want to kill me. You will be absolutely destroyed by the thunder of heaven. " Zhang Qiu said with a grim smile.

 Chapter 2956

    "Lin Fei, why don''t you listen to my Dean''s advice?" Chen Qinghe stares at Lin Fei and says to himself. If, just now, Lin Fei listened to his persuasion, Lin Fei will never be thundered by the God of heaven, there will be no residue left! Lin Fei knew that Zhang Qiu was a Taoist. He was ready to kill Zhang Qiu. It''s so unwise! He who answers the Tao is the younger brother of heaven. The way of heaven will never allow those who respond to it to die¡° Lin Fei, he''s so emotional. Just now, Zhang Qiu just provoked Lin Fei. Lin Fei was deceived. " Elder CHEN Si is very disappointed with Lin Fei. However, those who have a little brain will not fight with Zhang Qiu when they know that Zhang Qiu is a Taoist. However, Lin Fei knows Zhang Qiu''s identity in advance. He even agrees to fight with Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei is so stupid! Li Qingdao shook his head. He didn''t know how to describe Lin Fei''s stupidity. Around, those martial arts practitioners watching the excitement, they watched Lin Fei was bombarded by the thunder of heaven, they couldn''t help feeling up¡° What a fool! Lin Fei is such a fool! He also wants to kill those who answer the Tao. Isn''t he looking for death? He will be thundered by the God of heaven today¡° The younger brother of the way of heaven, what a terrible existence it is. Lin Fei wants to kill the younger brother of the way of heaven¡° Lin Fei, what is his brain made of! Is his brain made of shit? He has no brain at all Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke. Above the chaos mountain¡° Dean, Lin Fei wants to die by himself. Don''t blame me CHEN Si stares at Chen Qinghe and laughs. Chen Qinghe''s face is so gloomy that he is almost dripping water. It''s really Lin Fei who wants to die by himself! Before, Lin Fei did not agree to fight with Zhang Qiu, so Lin Fei could not die. Therefore, Chen Qinghe has nothing to say. He can only in the heart of non-stop scolding Lin Fei. It''s just a second. Lin Fei''s arm is broken. Then, Lin Fei''s arm was destroyed by the thunder¡° Ah ha ha... "When Zhang Qiu saw that Lin Fei''s arm was like this, he looked up and laughed. He was so happy! To be honest, he didn''t know how to say Lin Fei. In advance, Lin Fei knew that he was a Taoist. Lin Fei wanted to kill him. Isn''t Lin Fei looking for death? Chen Qinghe took a deep breath, and his chest heaved violently. In his opinion, Lin Fei is to blame. Before, Lin Fei did not agree to fight with Zhang Qiu. Nothing happened to Lin Fei. But Lin Fei just agreed to fight with Zhang Qiu. Even he didn''t dare to kill Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei wanted to kill Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei is just a whim¡° Dead, Lin Fei is dead! " Li Qingdao held his breath and said with regret. I don''t understand. Even if Li Qingdao is killed 10000 times, Li Qingdao can''t figure out why Lin Fei agrees to fight Zhang Qiu. Tian Dao''s younger brother, Lin Fei also wants to kill him. How is that possible? Before Lin Fei killed Zhang Qiu, there was no residue left in the thunder. Bang! Just then. Lin Fei''s head was destroyed by the thunder of heaven. This scene made everyone think that Lin Fei could never live again.

 Chapter 2957

    "Lin Fei, what''s the difference between you and a Shabi?" Zhang Qiu gathered his smile on his face. He lowered his head, looked at Lin Fei and asked sarcastically. Even if there is no residue left for Lin Fei to be thundered by the God of heaven, Zhang Qiu still wants to ridicule Lin Fei. In Zhang Qiu''s opinion, Lin Fei is no different from a Shabi. Even Shabi knows that those who answer the Tao can''t be killed. However, Lin Fei had a delusion to kill him. It seems that he praised Lin Fei too much when he said Lin Fei was evil! To be exact, Lin Fei is not as good as Sha Bi! At the gate of chaos holy mountain, those martial arts practitioners who are watching the scene feel that Lin Fei is going to die. They are trying to please Zhang Qiu. Therefore, they quickly said: "what elder martial brother Zhang Qiu said is very true. There is no difference between Lin Fei and Shabi."¡° Elder martial brother Zhang Qiu, you praise Lin Fei too much. In my opinion, Lin Fei is not even as good as Sha Bi! "¡° Compared with elder martial brother Zhang Qiu, Lin Fei is a waste. Before that waste, Lin Fei had a delusion to kill elder martial brother Zhang Qiu. It''s just wishful thinking. "..." The voices fell into Zhang Qiu''s ears, and Zhang Qiu raised his head haughtily. A bright smile appeared on his face. However. Just then. In the crowd, not knowing who it was, he exclaimed, "look, Lin Fei''s arms and head are growing out again." You can''t stop talking! That''s the first thing to say. No matter the practitioners at the gate of chaos mountain, or Chen Qinghe and CHEN Si at the top of chaos mountain, they all immediately look at Lin Fei. They were surprised to see that Lin Fei actually had arms and head. Zhang Qiu''s two eyes almost exploded. I can''t believe it. Even though Zhang Qiu saw Lin Fei grow arms and head with his own eyes. He still can''t believe it! The thunder of heaven is extremely terrible. Even President Chen Qinghe is likely to be thundered by the God of heaven. Lin Fei was bombarded by the thunder of heaven. Lin Fei is not dead. It''s more like seeing a ghost than seeing a ghost! Is it dazzled? Zhang Qiu thought of this possibility. So Zhang Qiu closed his eyes, and then he opened them again. When he opened his eyes, he still saw Lin Fei grow arms and head. Chen Qinghe and CHEN Si, two old monsters who have lived for hundreds of millions of years, almost fell to the ground from the top of chaos mountain. That''s the thunder of heaven! Even the thunder of heaven can''t kill Lin Fei. Grass! How is that possible? At this moment, Chen Qinghe and CHEN Si, two old monsters who have lived for hundreds of millions of years, their thinking is about to burst. Lin Fei was not killed by thunder. Never heard of, never seen! The gate of chaos mountain. Around them, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement were all confused. Lin Fei has not been thundered by the God of heaven. There is no residue left. It''s more miraculous than miracles! At the same time¡° Good, really good! Little Lin, he is transforming. The energy in the thunder of heaven is not only absorbed by you, but also transformed for you. It''s like killing two birds with one stone. " Lin Fei heard the voice of the ancient god of war in his mind. In ancient times, the God of war thought that Lin Fei, who had a chaotic elixir, was too abnormal¡° It''s really good. " Lin Fei smiles. Others don''t understand why he promised to fight Zhang Qiu for life and death just now. However, he is very clear. God thunder is so terrible, so what? Still can''t kill him. Have a chaotic elixir. He can be immortal.

 Chapter 2958

    Boom! After the chaotic elixir in Lin Fei''s body absorbed the energy from the thunder of heaven. His martial arts level has broken through. His martial arts cultivation level is directly from the fourth grade of the divine realm to the sixth grade of the divine realm¡° Grass! What did the Dean see? Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level broke through. " Above the chaos mountain, Chen Qinghe made rude remarks directly. This is the first time for Chen Qinghe to make rude remarks in front of the students of Shengyuan! We can imagine how shocked Chen Qinghe was. That''s a tremendous shock! The thunder of heaven not only didn''t leave Lin Fei''s dregs. What''s more, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is too high. Chen Qinghe can''t believe it. Chen Qinghe, as the dean of the holy house, was shocked to this point. Other people present, they are going crazy¡° It''s impossible. How can it be? " Zhang Chou took a deep breath and cried angrily. Li Qingdao was so shocked that he could not be more shocked. Right now. He finally understood why Lin Feigang dared to fight with Zhang Qiu. That''s because Lin Fei knows that even the way of heaven can''t help him! What kind of monster is Lin Fei! Heaven can''t help him. It''s true that you have seen the gods and demons! Around them, those martial arts practitioners who were watching were staring at Lin Fei and said in a trembling voice: "Lin Fei is not human! He is more magical than the gods and demons. The way of heaven and the thunder can''t kill him. I can''t believe my eyes¡° Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through. It''s incredible! "¡° Today, can Lin Fei really kill Zhang Qiu? If Lin Fei really killed Zhang Qiu, it would be unprecedented! " Scared me. They were scared. In their opinion, it''s not their timidity, but Lin Fei is too abnormal¡° What''s going on? " Elder CHEN Si stares at Dean Chen Qinghe, swallows a mouthful of saliva, and asks in a coagulating voice. Elder CHEN Si lived for hundreds of millions of years. He thinks he''s well-informed. However, just now, Lin Fei was not killed by the thunder of heaven God. Lin Fei''s martial arts level broke through. Even if you want to break your head. He couldn''t understand why! God thunder bombards him, and he will be bombarded with nothing left¡° I don''t know. " Chen Qinghe replied truthfully. Just then. The gate of chaos mountain. Lin Fei looked at Zhang Qiu and said, "Zhang Qiu, even if you are the one who answers the Tao, I will kill you. The fight between us will never end." The voice fell. In the spotlight. Lin Fei rushed to Zhang Qiu. However. Above the sky. The purple and black thunder of heaven once again bombards Lin Fei. Lin Fei stopped. He was in great physical pain. However, he was very happy in his heart. If he is bombarded by the thunder of heaven, he will be reborn again¡° what? Tiandao uses purple black thunder to bombard Lin Fei. Tiandao is angry! The purple black god thunder is a kind of God thunder with high level Chen Qinghe said. Chen Qinghe''s just finished. All the practitioners on the scene, they all set their eyes on Lin Fei. Right now. It seems that Lin Fei''s body will be destroyed¡° I don''t believe Lin Fei can survive. The purple black thunder of heaven is terrible. So far, no martial arts practitioner has been able to resist the purple black thunder of heaven. " Zhang Qiu cheered cruelly.

 Chapter 2959

    Zhang Qiu is telling the truth. According to the records of Da Luo Zhi, up to now, no practitioner of Da Luo Tian has been able to resist the purple and black thunder. In general, the way of heaven does not use purple black thunder to bombard the practitioners. Because the purple and black thunder is really terrible. As long as the purple and black thunder is used in the way of heaven, there will be no residue left for martial arts practitioners¡° It''s dangerous. Lin Fei is really dangerous. Even the Dean can''t resist the purple and black thunder of heaven for a second. " Chen Qinghe spoke in a dignified voice. Before, Lin Fei created many miracles. However, Chen Qinghe does not believe that Lin Fei can create miracles again. The purple and black thunder of heaven is terrifying! With Chen Qinghe saying so. instant. At the gate of chaos holy mountain, those martial arts practitioners who were watching the crowd kept sucking cold air. They trembled and said: "even the Dean can''t resist the purple and black thunder of heaven. For a second, Lin Fei will surely die! Ah! Lin Fei is going to die like this. "¡° Today, even if Lin Fei is dead, he is enough to make us awe. He makes the way of heaven angry. "¡° This should be the first time in the history of the sanctuary! The students of Shengyuan made Tiandao angry and let Tiandao send down purple and black thunder. Lin Fei is so powerful. " Zhang Qiu''s face showed a cruel smile to the extreme. Zhang Qiu thinks Lin Fei can''t die. In the crowd. Li Qingdao was trembling with fear. Zeng Jin, he was lucky to see the scene that the purple and black god of heaven thunder destroyed the spirits of the most powerful in Da Luotian. Therefore, he was extremely afraid of the purple and black thunder. In his opinion, the purple and black thunder of heaven will surely destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. Lin Fei Xiuwu''s talent is evil. What about it? He is still going to die on the purple black thunder of heaven! Just now, Lin Fei really shouldn''t agree to fight with Zhang Qiu. Above the chaos mountain. CHEN Si is far away from the purple and black thunder of heaven. However, he still felt the danger. Purple black thunder of heaven, bombard him. In a second, he''ll be dead. He can be regarded as the strong man of Da Luotian. But even so. The purple and black thunder of heaven can destroy all his spirits in a second! We can imagine how terrible the purple black thunder of heaven is. How can Lin Fei not be destroyed by the purple and black god of heaven? At this moment, he also felt that it was a pity that Lin Fei died like this. But there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei has to wait to die. In the spotlight. The purple and black thunder of heaven has almost wiped out Lin Fei''s dregs. All of a sudden. Lin Fei grew his legs, arms and head again. This scene fell into Zhang Qiu''s eyes. Zhang Qiu is going crazy! How is that possible? How could the purple and black thunder of heaven strike the immortal Lin Fei? See the ghost king! Right now. Chaos at the gate of the holy mountain, silent like the end of the subway in the middle of the night. It''s quiet. There was no sound at all. It''s so creepy! All around, those martial arts practitioners who are watching are more sculpture than sculpture. Their spirits are about to be separated from their bodies! The purple and black thunder can''t kill Lin Fei. This is just like the Arabian Nights!

 Chapter 2960

    "No way!" Above the chaos mountain, Chen Qinghe is staring at Lin Fei without blinking. He shouts in a deep voice. Even he would be destroyed in a short time by the purple black thunder of heaven. After Lin Fei was bombarded by the purple black god thunder, he could not die. Chen Qinghe can''t accept it! He knows that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the sixth grade of the divine realm! Even if. Chen Qinghe drank like this. At the gate of chaos holy mountain, those martial arts practitioners who are watching are still silent in the shock of the scene just now. They can''t react at all! Da Luotian, so far, no practitioner has resisted the purple black thunder. Lin Fei has become the first practitioner in history to resist the purple black thunder. Just now, they witnessed an unprecedented scene! If you don''t see it with your own eyes. No matter who told them that Lin Fei resisted the bombardment of the purple and black thunder of heaven, they would feel that each other was crazy. Zhang Qiu almost passed out. Before, he was so sure that Lin Fei would be destroyed by the purple black god of heaven. However, this is the result. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei! This is not the most important. The most important thing is that he is fighting with Lin Fei. Today, he will not die in the hands of Lin Fei! He is a Taoist! Before, even if he was killed, he could not believe that Lin Fei could kill him. But now, he was worried that he would die in Lin Fei''s hands, and he was even more regretful! Just now, when President Chen Qinghe and elder CHEN Si appeared, he should not ridicule Lin Fei and ask Lin Fei to agree to fight with him. Li Qingdao stares big two eyes, his two eyes almost fell on the ground. His thinking has been completely disordered! The purple and black thunder can''t kill Lin Fei. It''s impossible! Before, he also thought that Lin Fei would die on the purple black thunder of heaven. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Lin Fei has made him have a new understanding of the four words Xiuwu evil. It''s just then¡° Lin Fei, how on earth can you die! " Zhang Qiu covered his head and roared in pain. All of a sudden. All the people on the scene have come back to their senses. They can''t believe that they are staring at Lin Fei. The mood in their heart is like a river or a sea¡° Heaven can''t help me Lin Fei said calmly. If, before, Lin Fei said such a sentence, people will certainly be crazy ridicule Lin Fei. But now, Lin Fei said such a sentence, no one ridiculed Lin Fei. Because the way of heaven can''t help Lin Fei¡° This son is a monster of life and death. It seems that the dean is not qualified to accept him as his close disciple! " Chen Qinghe said to himself. This is what Chen Qinghe said from the heart. Elder CHEN Si feels suffocated¡° Dean, my eyes are dim. I think Lin Fei is not as good as Zhang Qiu. I''m wrong. " Elder CHEN Si took the initiative to admit his mistake. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that the purple and black thunder did not destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. He couldn''t believe his own eyes! He thinks that Lin Fei is not as good as Zhang Qiu. CHEN Si''s face is full of shame. He is blind! To be exact, Zhang Qiu is far inferior to Lin Fei¡° Elder, I understand you. " Chen Qinghe took a look at CHEN Si and said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 2961

    Chen Qinghe really understands CHEN Si. Zhang Qiu is a Taoist. Both he and CHEN Si thought Zhang Qiu could not die. However, Zhang Qiu meets Lin Fei. Today, it is very likely that Zhang Qiu, who is a Taoist, will die in the hands of Lin Fei! Who would have thought that would be the case? The evildoer. Lin Fei is so evil! The gate of chaos mountain. Around, those martial arts practitioners who are watching, they all look up at Lin Fei like ants, and they can''t help exclaiming¡° Grass! I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! Lin Fei has not been destroyed by the purple and black god of heaven and the spirit of thunder. No fairy tale dares to write like this! "¡° Before, we were so sure that Lin Fei would be destroyed by the purple and black god of heaven, but Lin Fei didn''t die. We were all beaten in the face! "¡° After today, Lin Fei''s name will resound through the holy courtyard. Lin Fei was born to create miracles. "..." Look at Lin Fei again, everyone of them looks like a brain powder looking at a super idol. Zhang Qiu has been ignored by them. Just then. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is about to break through again¡° Today, the harvest is too much. The thunder of heaven is just like the boy who sent money. " Lin Fei whispered. That''s the first thing to say. Around, those martial arts practitioners who are watching are speechless and dead! There are few practitioners of Da Luo Tian who are not afraid of thunder. However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, the thunder of heaven is just like the boy who sent money. It''s like a fable! In the spotlight. Lin Fei slowly raised his head, looked at Zhang Qiu and said calmly, "Zhang Qiu, you can go to die." Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Boom boom... Above the sky. Thousands of purple and black thunder bombarded Lin Fei. Right now. The purple black thunder has no use for Lin Fei. Just now, Lin Fei''s body has been reborn. Moreover, Lin Fei''s body also adapted to the purple and black thunder of heaven. So, even if thousands of purple and black thunder are bombarding Lin Fei, Lin Fei is also walking towards Zhang Qiu step by step. Seeing this scene, Zhang Qiu''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. It''s scary. It''s really scary. Thousands of purple and black thunder can''t help Lin Fei. How terrible it is! Lin Fei is immortal¡° I think Lin Fei will die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. " Li Qingdao said with a bitter smile. It''s not far away. Zhang Qiu said to the sky, "the way of heaven, I am the one who answers the way. Please borrow my strength." Zhang Qiu''s cheers just came down. Above the sky. The way of heaven brought infinite power into Zhang Qiu''s body. In the blink of an eye. Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from half step limitless realm to four grades of limitless realm. In fact, the way of heaven of Da Luo Tian is going to introduce his power into Zhang Qiu''s body. However, the way of heaven of Da Luo Tian feels that Zhang Qiu''s body can no longer bear it. If, Da Luotian''s way of heaven again put the power into Zhang Qiu''s body. Zhang Qiu''s body will explode. Zhang Qiu is a Taoist, that is, the younger brother of the way of heaven. Heaven does not allow Zhang Qiu to die easily¡° Lin Fei, I''m already a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Wuji realm. Today, it''s hard to say who will live or die. " Zhang Qiu''s face was ferocious.

 Chapter 2962

    "Zhang Qiu should be able to defeat Lin Fei!" Li Qing said in a trembling voice. Zhang Qiu is worthy of the Tao! The way of heaven broke his martial arts cultivation level from half step limitless realm to four grades of limitless realm. It''s terrible! Bang Bang... At the gate of chaos holy mountain, some martial arts practitioners have been scared to death. How scary! They have never seen a martial arts practitioner like Zhang Qiu who broke through the martial arts level! A breathing time. Zhang Qiu broke through four or five small cultivation levels. This is impossible! There are also some martial arts practitioners. They can''t help exclaiming¡° This time, Lin Fei can''t defeat Zhang Qiu any more. Zhang Qiu should be able to kill Lin Fei with one move. Lin Fei''s life should be like this! "¡° Before, Lin Fei didn''t have the purple and black god of heaven, and there was no residue of thunder. I thought Lin Fei could kill Zhang Qiu. I thought too much! "¡° The way of heaven won''t allow those who answer the way to die. Before, Lin Fei really shouldn''t agree to fight with Zhang Qiu for life and death. Lin Fei will die in Zhang Qiu''s hands 100% " With Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level suddenly broke through to the fourth grade of Wuji realm. No more martial arts practitioners are optimistic that Lin Fei can kill Zhang Qiu. Lin Fei is really evil. However, the opponent he met was Zhang Qiu, a Taoist! Right now. Above the chaos mountain. Chen Qinghe is going crazy. In his opinion, Lin Fei has been evil, but Lin Fei does not seem to be Zhang Qiu''s opponent. Zhang Qiu, who is a Taoist, is really terrible¡° Dean, now, as Zhang Qiu said, it''s hard to say who lives and who dies in the life and death war between Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu. " Elder CHEN Si laughs. Before, he thought Zhang Qiu would die in Lin Fei''s hands. However, all of a sudden, Zhang Qiu took advantage of the heavenly way to break his martial arts cultivation level to the fourth grade of Wuji realm. Lin Fei can''t kill Zhang Qiu any more. Zhang Qiu can kill Lin Fei in one move¡° Lin Fei, he is destined to die in Zhang Qiu''s hands! No one else. " Chen Qinghe seemed to be ten million years old. He sighed in despair. He hopes Lin Fei can defeat Zhang Qiu. But, reason tells him, unrealistic, Lin Fei still wants to defeat Zhang Qiu again, really unrealistic! Chen Qinghe wants to leave immediately. He wants to leave because he doesn''t want to see Lin Fei die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. However, Chen Qinghe did not leave. What if Lin Fei defeats Zhang Qiu¡° President, after Lin Fei''s death, I hope the holy college will focus on cultivating Zhang Qiu. " CHEN Si has begun to think about what happened after Lin Fei''s death. How determined CHEN Si was to die in Zhang Qiu''s hands! In this second. Zhang Qiu narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei, just like the roar of the gods: "Lin Fei, are you afraid? Do you regret it? " In Zhang Qiu''s opinion, now, Lin Fei must be afraid and regret. Before, Lin Fei was sure to kill him. But now, it''s totally different. He can kill Lin Fei in one move. Those martial arts practitioners who were watching the scene also felt that Lin Fei was afraid and regretted. It''s too normal. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the sixth grade of the divine realm. Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of Wuji realm. There is too much difference in their martial arts level. Therefore, Lin Fei in front of Zhang Qiu is like a mole ant in front of a dragon. It''s easy for Zhang Qiu to kill Lin Fei!

 Chapter 2963

    "Mr. Lin, you are not Zhang Qiu''s opponent now." Lin Fei heard the voice of the ancient god of war in his mind. Now, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of the divine realm. And his real strength is equivalent to the limitless realm. Even if he borrowed his own strength, Lin Fei''s real strength is only equivalent to the third grade of Wujijing. If Lin Fei wants to defeat Zhang Qiu. His martial arts level must be broken in a short time. The ancient god of war''s words made Lin Fei look a little ugly. Seeing Lin Fei''s ugly face, Zhang Qiu was completely relieved. It seems that now, Lin Fei should have known that he is not his opponent. Lin Fei is going to admit his life. At the gate of chaos holy mountain, those martial arts practitioners who are watching are staring at Lin Fei and talking in a low voice¡° Before, Lin Fei was very confident in the face of Zhang Qiu, but now it seems that Lin Fei is not confident. "¡° Unfortunately, it''s a pity that Lin Fei has never met Zhang Qiu in his life. He must be the most powerful man in Da Luotian. It''s a pity that he met Zhang Qiu. "¡° Today, even if Lin Fei died in Zhang Qiu''s hands, his name will resound throughout the holy court. "..." Above the chaos mountain. President Chen Qinghe and elder CHEN Si see that Lin Fei''s face becomes ugly. This made them feel that Lin Fei could not defeat Zhang Qiu. Before, Chen Qinghe held a glimmer of hope for Lin Fei to defeat Zhang Qiu. But now, Chen Qinghe has no hope that Lin Fei will defeat Zhang Qiu. Even Lin Fei himself is not optimistic that he can defeat Zhang Qiu. How can others expect him to defeat Zhang Qiu? Just then. Zhang Qiu cheered: "Lin Fei, now, you are just like a mole ant in my eyes. It''s too easy for me to kill you." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Around them, the martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement all nodded their heads. They all agreed with what Zhang Qiugang said. They think Zhang Qiu is qualified to despise Lin Fei¡° It seems that today, I can only use the ancient city of God to protect my life. " Lin Fei thought of it from the bottom of his heart. Zhang Qiu wants to kill him. That''s impossible. Because, in his storage ring, there is such a defensive treasure as the ancient city of God. Lin Feigang thinks so. In his mind, the voice of the ancient god of war sounded again¡° Lin boy, you don''t need to use the ancient city of God. Now, you just need to be bombarded by the purple black god thunder of heaven for a while, and your cultivation level will break through. " Right now. Lin Fei''s body is still bombarded by the purple black god thunder. After the ancient god of war said so. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s eyes widened. He laughed! Tiandao may not think that it uses purple and black Tiandao God thunder to bombard itself, just like the money boy! Seeing Lin Fei laughing, they all thought Lin Fei was scared out of his mind. Above the chaos mountain. Chen Qinghe and CHEN Si think that Lin Fei is scared out of his mind¡° Lin Fei, is that crazy? " CHEN Si glances at Lin Fei, and there is no disguised disappointment in his eyes¡° In this life, Lin Fei met Zhang Qiu. It''s so sad! " Chen Qinghe said with emotion. Chen Qinghe''s just finished. Zhang Qiu shook his head uninteresting. He didn''t expect that Lin Fei was scared out of his mind before he did anything. Even if Lin Fei is crazy, he still can''t change his determination to kill him. Now, he and Lin Fei are fighting for life and death. He and Lin Fei never die.

 Chapter 2964

    "Grass! Today, Lin Fei is going to die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. " Li Qingdao''s heart is bleeding! To tell you the truth, Li Qingdao has never seen such an evil talent as Lin Fei. Originally, he thought that after Lin Fei killed Zhang Qiu, Lin Fei would be trained by the holy college, and Lin Fei would become the pride of the holy college. Unfortunately, heaven does not allow Zhang Qiu to die. Therefore, the way of heaven suddenly broke Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level to the fourth grade of Wuji realm. It''s terrible! Lin Fei is against the way of heaven. He can''t come to a good end¡° Lin Fei, I didn''t expect that you were scared out of your mind before I made a move. He let me down so much. " Zhang Qiu snorted scornfully. Right now. In Zhang Qiu''s opinion, Lin Fei has no right to die in his hands. If Lin Fei died in his hands, it would be a great honor for him. However, before Lin Fei killed his brother Zhang Tun, he had to kill Lin Fei himself. He just has to do it. Only in this way can he feel better. At the gate of chaos holy mountain, those martial arts practitioners who are watching are looking at Lin Fei. They first shake their heads, and then say sarcastically, "Lin Fei, he''s too useless! Before Zhang Qiu did, he was scared out of his mind. "¡° Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is beyond our expectation. However, we dare not compliment Lin Fei''s mind! "¡° Even if, today, Lin Fei did not die in Zhang Qiu''s hands, Lin Fei will not become a great weapon in the future. Moreover, today, Lin Fei will surely die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. " In the face of ridicule, the smile on Lin Fei''s face became more and more intense. He''s freaked out? How is that possible? Now, the reason why he laughs is that the chaotic Dantian in his body is frantically absorbing the energy from the purple black god thunder. In his opinion, his martial arts level will soon break through. As long as his martial arts level has broken through, he kills Zhang Qiu like a dog. Lin Fei didn''t say what he thought. At present, for Lin Fei, what he needs most is time. He needs a little more time, and his martial arts level can break through. Above the chaos mountain¡° Elder, if you want to see it again, you can see it again. I''ll go first. " Chen Qinghe looks at CHEN Si and says. Before, he wanted to take Lin Fei as his disciple. CHEN Si wanted to take Zhang Qiu as his disciple. When Lin Fei dies in Zhang Qiu''s hands, CHEN Si will definitely make fun of him. He didn''t want to be teased by CHEN Si. So, he''s going to leave¡° Dean, don''t hurry! Lin Fei is likely to kill Zhang Qiu. " CHEN Si said with a playful smile. Anyone can hear CHEN Si''s irony from his tone of voice. CHEN Si is 10000 people who don''t believe Lin Fei can kill Zhang Qiu. Chen Qinghe can also hear CHEN Si''s irony. After taking a deep breath, Chen Qinghe was ready to leave. However. Just then. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has directly broken through from the sixth grade to the eighth grade¡° Mr. Lin, Zhang Qiugang didn''t kill you. He''s been talking all the time. Now, Zhang Qiu can''t kill you. " The ancient god of war said with a smile. Lin Fei slowly raised his head, he stared at Zhang Qiu, calm way: "Zhang Qiu, show your strongest blow, before, I said I want you to die, I will do it."

 Chapter 2965

    Above the chaos mountain. Chen Qinghe was just about to leave. However, as Lin Fei said. As a result, Chen gave up the idea of leaving. And at the gate of chaos mountain, those martial arts practitioners who are watching the excitement are all confused and stupid. It''s all dying. Lin Fei said that he wanted Zhang Qiu to die. Funny. It''s so funny. Does Lin Fei forget that Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of Wuji realm. In the blink of an eye. Zhang Qiu laughed. He laughed with disdain. His disdainful laughter clearly came into the ears of all the practitioners present. As a result, all the martial arts practitioners present responded. They looked at Lin Fei with disdain and ridiculed him crazily¡° Lin Fei, he is really crazy! Now, he''s dying, and he even wants to kill Zhang Qiu. "¡° If you don''t believe it, even if you kill me, I don''t believe it. Lin Fei can defeat Zhang Qiu. "¡° Now Zhang Qiu, he should be the second in the list of martial arts of Shengyuan! Lin Fei wants to kill Zhang Qiu. It''s fantastic. " Qu Sheng, the number one in the martial arts list of the holy court. It can be said that Qu Sheng is in the first place on the list of holy court, and then he is the other talent of martial arts cultivation. Above the chaos mountain. CHEN Si snorted with disdain: "beyond our capacity." Chen Qinghe is confident that Lin Fei will defeat Zhang Qiu. Before, Lin Fei said the same thing. At that time, no one believed what Lin Fei said. But what happened? It ended up hitting everyone in the face¡° Elder, I think Lin Fei can defeat Zhang Qiu. " Chen Qinghe looks at CHEN Si and says with a smile. Chen Qinghe''s words, let CHEN Si is a Leng. Then, CHEN Si laughed¡° Dean, you overestimate Lin Fei and underestimate Zhang Qiu. " CHEN Si sneered. Even though, Lin Feigang''s martial arts level has broken through to the eighth grade of the divine realm. However, Lin Fei is still not Zhang Qiu''s opponent. Chen Sishen believes this. The martial arts practitioners of eight grades in the divine realm want to defeat the martial arts practitioners of four grades in the limitless realm. It''s impossible. He has lived for hundreds of millions of years, and has never seen the practitioners of the eighth grade of the divine realm defeat the practitioners of the fourth grade of the limitless realm¡° Let''s see it! " Chen Qinghe did not argue. Right now. The gate of chaos mountain. Zhang Qiu looks at Lin Fei and says: "you are not qualified to die on my strongest strike." This is what Zhang Qiu said. He really felt that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die on his strongest blow. Before, he said the same thing. Finally, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. But now, the situation is totally different. Now, his martial arts level is the fourth grade of Wuji realm. If he really wants to kill Lin Fei, one move is enough¡° Is that right? " Lin Fei laughs playfully. Now, although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of the divine realm. However, his real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of Wujijing. If so, he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. Then his real strength is equivalent to Wujijing liupin. Therefore, he wanted to kill Zhang Qiu and could do it easily. At the same time. Tiandao no longer bombards Linfei with purple and black Tiandao thunder. The way of heaven seems to have seen that the purple black thunder of the way of heaven can''t kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, go to hell Zhang Qiu doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He blows at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 2966

    After Zhang Qiu made a circle. Where his fists went, they were all pierced. Around them, some of Zhang Qiu''s closer martial arts practitioners all flew upside down, and they turned into nothingness in the air. That''s horrible. It''s really terrible! Zhang Qiu is worthy of being a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four! His blow was aimed at Lin Fei alone. However, too many martial arts practitioners around him turned into nothingness. Around them, those surviving martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement quickly put up a thick aura cover around their bodies. But that''s true. There are still some martial arts practitioners who vomit blood and pass out. In the crowd. Li Qingdao said: "Zhang Qiu''s blow is very strong. Lin Fei is in danger. Lin Fei may even be blown into nothingness by Zhang Qiu''s blow." Li Qingdao, a student of Shengyuan, thinks that there is no student other than Qu Sheng who is Zhang Qiu''s opponent. Lin Fei is no exception. Zhang Qiu''s blow seems to be overqualified against Lin Fei. Look at Lin Fei again. Li Qingdao is a fool. Up to now, Lin Fei has not even made a move. Does Lin Fei still want to use his body to resist Zhang Qiu''s blow? Before, Lin Fei did use his body to fight Zhang Qiu''s blow. However, before, Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level was only half step in the limitless realm. At the moment, Zhang Qiu''s cultivation level is already the fourth grade of Wuji realm! Lin Fei wants to use his body to resist Zhang Qiu''s strongest attack. It''s like waiting to die. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement, they stared at Lin Fei and sneered¡° Arrogance, Lin Fei is too arrogant! He thought he was Qu Sheng! He even wants to use his body to fight against Zhang Qiu''s blow. "¡° Before, after Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level broke through to the fourth grade of Wuji realm, I don''t think Lin Fei can defeat Zhang Qiu. Now, I don''t think Lin Fei can defeat Zhang Qiu. "¡° Zhang Qiu''s fist will surely destroy the spirit of Lin Fei. I don''t know if I don''t look at it. "..." Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is an arrogant without any self-knowledge. They feel that Lin Fei will be destroyed by Zhang Qiu, or will be transformed into nothingness. Above the mountain of chaos. President Chen Qinghe''s thinking is in a mess. How is that possible? How can Lin Fei fight Zhang Qiu''s blow with his body? Lin Fei is waiting to die¡° Dean, before, I said that Lin Fei overestimated Lin Fei. Now, do you believe it? " Elder CHEN Si said with a smile. Chen Qinghe didn''t pay attention to Chen Si. Right now. He quickly said to Lin Fei in the way of aura transmission: "Lin Fei, move, move immediately." If Lin Fei doesn''t move again, he will surely die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. He could feel the power of Zhang Qiu''s blow. Even the martial arts practitioners at the top of Wujijing''s four grades used their bodies to resist Zhang Qiu''s blow, and they were seriously injured. Chen Qinghe wants to slap Lin Fei to make him sober. Confidence is a good thing. However, overconfidence is not a good thing! Even, Lin Fei may have died in Zhang Qiu''s hands. He thinks that Lin Fei really and Zhang Qiu fight, Lin Fei should still have some chances of winning. However, Lin Fei does not fight. He chooses to use his body to fight Zhang Qiu''s blow. Lin Fei will be seriously injured at least. However, Lin Fei is indifferent, his face is still so calm, he did not move.

 Chapter 2967

    Chen Qinghe sees that Lin Fei is still motionless. He has an impulse to strangle Lin Fei alive. As the dean of the holy house, he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He can''t read it wrong every time! He can''t be beaten in the face by Lin Fei every time! If, now, Lin Fei does not move, it will be too late! Chen Qinghe is as anxious as a loach in an oil pan. He could only watch Lin Fei not move¡° Lin Fei is a boy. He wants to fight Zhang Qiu''s blow with his body again. He is daydreaming CHEN Si''s voice is full of irony. CHEN Si can see it. Zhang Qiu''s blow, even if the martial arts practitioners at the top of Wujijing grade four fight hard with their bodies, will at least be seriously injured. Therefore, he was quite sure that Lin Fei would die on Zhang Qiu''s blow. Now, it''s too late for Lin Fei to make a move¡° Son of a bitch, you don''t listen to the Dean every time. " Chen Qinghe scolds Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart. If not, Lin Fei is a rare talent in martial arts. He can never persuade Lin Fei again and again. Even though, he talked to Lin Fei many times. Lin Fei didn''t listen to his advice every time. In his opinion, Lin Fei will regret it. Suffer will at present if you do not listen to the old man''s advice, It''s about people like Lin Fei! It''s just then. Zhang Qiu stares at Lin Fei and shouts: "Lin Fei, even if I''m a Wuji Wupin martial arts practitioner, if I fight hard with my body, I''ll be seriously injured." overbearing. Confidence. This is Zhang Qiu''s moment. At present, it''s too late for Lin Fei to make another move. Therefore, Zhang Qiu just said such a sentence. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement, they looked at Zhang Qiu, and madly flattered him¡° Zhang Qiu is so terrible! He is the pride of the holy court, and Lin Fei is not as good as Zhang Qiu. "¡° Zhang Qiu''s blow is so terrible! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. "¡° Just now, I don''t know why Lin Fei dares to say such a big word. He even wants to kill Zhang Qiu. Hum, he is too much of himself. "..." Above the mountain of chaos. President Chen Qinghe''s heart is full of despair. Before, he underestimated the power of Zhang Qiu''s blow! Lin Fei can''t live any longer. Think of here, Chen Qinghe in the heart constantly scold Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei made a move. Lin Fei may be able to defeat Zhang Qiu. But, before, even if he persuaded Lin Fei, Lin Fei still did not move. Conceit. Lin Fei is so conceited! If Lin Fei wants to survive, he has no hope. The elder CHEN Si''s breath stagnated. He opened his eyes and stared at Zhang Qiu in disbelief. He underestimated the power of Zhang Qiu''s blow. In the blink of an eye¡° Well, Zhang Qiu, you are worthy of being valued by me as a martial arts practitioner! " CHEN Si said haughtily. Right now. Chen Sizi thinks his vision is better than Chen Qinghe''s. What he valued was Zhang Qiu. What Chen Qinghe valued was Lin Fei. Immediately, Lin Fei will die in Zhang Qiu''s hand. This proves that his vision is indeed better than that of Chen Qinghe¡° Ah Chen Qinghe scolds Lin Fei for a while in his heart. Then he closes his eyes in despair. It''s useless for him to scold Lin Fei any more! Because, Lin Fei has no time to move again. Lin Fei is sure to die in Zhang Qiu''s hands.

 Chapter 2968

    Boom! In the spotlight. Zhang Qiu hit Lin Fei with his fist. All of a sudden. A strong air current made hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners around fly upside down. So strong. Really strong! It can be said that Zhang Qiu''s blow was so strong that it was frightening¡° Lin Fei, you will be dead. " Zhang Qiu stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He yelled angrily. Even Wuji Wupin''s martial arts practitioners who use their bodies to resist his blow will be seriously injured or even die. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei''s body was hard against him. Lin Fei will be fine. With Zhang Qiu saying so. Around, those martial arts practitioners who were watching the excitement, they flattered Zhang Qiu more and more¡° Zhang Qiu is invincible! We don''t even have the qualification to look up to Zhang Chou. Compared with Zhang Chou, Lin Fei is really worse than shit! "¡° Zhang Qiu is a Taoist. The way of heaven doesn''t allow him to die. How can he die? It''s ridiculous that Lin Fei wants to kill Zhang Qiu. It''s ridiculous! "¡° After today, Zhang Qiu will become a demon of martial arts cultivation in the holy court next only to Qu Sheng! And that Lin Fei, he is destined to become a stepping stone for Zhang Qiu''s rise. "..." Above the chaos mountain. Chen Qinghe is ready to leave. He can''t watch any more! However. When he was ready to leave. CHEN Si spoke¡° Dean, I''m very optimistic that Lin Fei killed Zhang Qiu. Don''t hurry CHEN Si''s sarcastic way¡° Elder, you praise Lin Fei too much. Lin Fei will be seriously injured by Zhang Qiu at least. " Chen Qinghe sighed. After taking a deep breath, Chen Qinghe said helplessly: "elder, our dean''s vision is not as good as yours!" Right now. Chen Qinghe has decided. After Lin Fei''s death. The holy academy focuses on cultivating Zhang Qiu¡° Ah ha ha... "Chen Si looked up and laughed. Just now, Chen Qinghe has admitted that his vision is not as good as his own. Therefore, Chen Qinghe thinks that Lin Fei will die in Zhang Qiu''s hands! The gate of chaos mountain. Li Qingdao can''t accept it! He could not accept that Lin Fei was seriously injured or died in this way. Just when everyone thought Lin Fei was going to die. Lin Fei light smile¡° Zhang Qiu, your punch is as weak as before. Are you tickling me? " Lin Fei''s calm way. The voice fell. Boom! Zhang Qiu flew out like a shell. This scene shocked all the people present! How could that be? Now, Zhang Qiu''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of Wuji realm. Just now, Zhang Qiu''s blow, even the Wuji Wupin practitioners, can be seriously injured or second killed. Just now, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Zhang Qiu''s blow. See the ghost king! Right now. At the gate of chaos mountain, it seems that there is no longer a living practitioner. On the top of chaos mountain, whether it''s Chen Qinghe or CHEN Si, they are completely confused! They are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of millions of years. Their state of mind has long been as firm as a rock. But, at the moment, they are muddled and have no thinking. Shock. Endless shock! They all began to suspect that Lin Fei was not human. Not long. Bang bang! Zhang Qiu''s feet fell steadily on the ground. He stood in the same place and stared at Lin Fei. His two eyes were almost flying out. He looks unbelievable!

 Chapter 2969

    "Zhang Qiu, do your best." Lin Fei looks at Zhang Qiu and says impatiently. That''s the first thing to say. Everyone responded¡° You... How on earth did you do it? " Zhang Qiu asked tremblingly. Zhang Qiu is going crazy! Even if it killed him, he couldn''t believe that Lin Fei used his body to fight him again. Before, Lin Fei used his body to fight against his blow. He was also able to accept it. Because, at that time, his martial arts cultivation level was only half step limitless. However, just now, he was already a practitioner of Wujijing four grades. Even if the Wuji Wupin practitioners choose to fight with his body, he will be seriously injured or even die. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade in the divine realm, used his body to resist his blow. Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin! Anyway, Zhang Qiu can''t accept it! Around them, those martial arts practitioners who were watching the excitement, they could not help but burst into rude remarks when they saw that Lin Fei was undamaged¡° Grass! How abnormal Lin Fei is¡° I step on the horse is not in a dream ah! I actually saw Lin Fei intact, which is more than Arabian Nights! Lin Fei has turned my mind upside down. "¡° Crazy, I''m going crazy! So far, I have never seen such a demon as Lin Fei. "..." Above the mountain of chaos¡° Elder, what you just said seems to come true. It seems that Lin Fei really wants to kill Zhang Qiu. " Chen Qinghe said with a bitter smile. As the dean of the holy house, he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei several times. Shame. What a shame. When he thought of the words he had just scolded Lin Fei, he wanted to find a way to get in¡° This... "Chen Si was shocked and could not speak. Just now, the reason why he said that Lin Fei could kill Zhang Qiu was just to ridicule Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei seems to be able to kill Zhang Qiu! He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. He has no shame! Just then. Zhang Qiu shook his head madly¡° It''s impossible, absolutely impossible... "Zhang Qiu''s hair was like a devil climbing out of hell. He is the one who answers the Tao. Just now, with his strength, Tiandao made his martial arts level directly break through from half step Wuji realm to Wuji realm grade four. even though. He blew out a punch, Lin Fei actually used his body to fight down. How is that possible? Even if Zhang Qiu saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it¡° Don''t be impossible, Zhang Qiu. You''d better give your best shot and don''t waste my time. " Lin Fei urges a way. Lin Fei''s words made Zhang Qiu react. In the blink of an eye. Zhang Qiu then looked at Lin Fei. He yelled: "Lin Fei, don''t be proud too early. As a Taoist, can you kill me?" At this moment, Zhang Qiu has decided to give his strongest blow at all costs. He''s burning the blood in his body¡° Heaven, please lend me strength again. " Zhang Qiu yelled at the sky. In fact, Zhang Qiu also knows that his body can''t bear heaven''s power any more. But, in order to kill Lin Fei, he completely gave up, he will kill Lin Fei at all costs. Zhang Qiu''s voice has just dropped. Boom! The way of heaven has put some power into Zhang Qiu''s body.

 Chapter 2970

    "Those who respond to the Tao are worthy of responding to the Tao." Above the chaos mountain, CHEN Si stares at Zhang Qiu, and he says excitedly. good-looking. The life and death battle between Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu is really beautiful. Before, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Zhang Qiu''s blow. CHEN Si thinks Lin Fei should be able to kill Zhang Qiu. However, I didn''t expect that Zhang Qiu could still borrow money from heaven. It''s hard to tell who will live or die between Zhang Qiu and Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you can''t be careless any more. You can''t stop making moves. Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike must be very strong. " Chen Qinghe said to Lin Fei in a creative way. Chen Qinghe spoke in a dignified tone. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Zhang Qiu is a Taoist. Now, he is burning the essence and blood in his body crazily, and he is borrowing from heaven. After a while, Lin Fei used his body to fight against the strongest blow he could make. He couldn''t bear it¡° Dean, if you don''t say it, I''ll do it later. " Lin Fei also communicated with Chen Qinghe through aura creativity. Lin Fei is very proud, but he is not stupid. He has the ancient god of war in his mind. So he can be ready to know the real strength of anyone. He can also be ready to know the power of anyone''s martial arts. Before, the reason why he didn''t dare to move was that he knew that even if he didn''t move, he would be OK. However, in the face of the strongest blow of Zhang Qiushi''s exhibition, if he doesn''t move again. There is a good chance that he will die. Chen Qinghe was relieved. Fortunately, Lin Fei didn''t plan to fight Zhang Qiu with his body. Otherwise, Lin Fei will die. In this second. Zhang qiunu yelled: "Lin Fei, you underestimate my strongest strike too much. My strongest strike can destroy your spirit by 1000 percent." Zhang Qiu''s voice is like the voice of the devil in hell. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement heard Zhang Qiu''s voice, and they were all thrilled. There are more and more students at the gate of chaos holy mountain. In the crowd, even Qu Sheng, who ranked first in the martial arts ranking of Shengyuan, came. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Zhang Qiu made a move¡° The way of heaven destroys heaven and the way of earth. The final form is the combination of man and sword Zhang Qiu''s word by word. Today, the sword technique of destroying heaven and destroying earth just appeared in his mind. The way of heaven fed back to him. Now he is not enough to use the way of heaven to destroy the heaven and the earth, and the unity of man and sword. However, just now, he wildly burned the essence and blood in his body, and borrowed some of the power of heaven. So, now, he can use the last form of Tiandao destroying heaven and earth sword, the combination of man and sword. I don''t know when. Zhang Qiu''s Cangdao sword appeared in his hand. Right now. In the Cang Dao sword in his hand, there were dense patterns. All of a sudden. The whole sanctuary was shrouded in golden light. Within 10000 meters, all the mountains collapsed, all the rivers were surging, and countless buildings collapsed. Around, there are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, some of them kneel on the ground and vomit blood. Some of them died directly. Zhang Qiu just showed the last copy of the sword technique of destroying heaven and destroying earth. Its power is so terrible. How scary! A lot of martial arts practitioners, they are scared to gasp. Above the mountain of chaos. Chen Qinghe and CHEN Si, both of them quickly use aura to protect those martial arts practitioners who are watching.

 Chapter 2971

    "Zhang Qiu, his strongest strike, the combination of man and sword, can threaten me." In the crowd, Qu Shengning said. Qu Sheng''s voice has just dropped. Around, those martial arts practitioners who were watching were scared. Even Qu Sheng said that Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike could threaten him. How terrible was Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow! Qu Sheng is the number one in the martial arts ranking of Shengyuan! Lin Fei should not be able to resist Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike! Almost everyone thinks so. They admit that Lin Fei is evil. However, Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner in the spirit realm. This time, Lin Fei is really dangerous! They looked at Lin Fei and said in a trembling voice, "I think Lin Fei will definitely die on Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow this time. It''s a pity for Lin Fei."¡° Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike is the sword technique of destroying heaven and destroying earth. It''s the last one. It''s the combination of man and sword. It''s a kind of existence against heaven! "¡° How could that be? It''s too hard for Lin Fei not to die. "..." Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dying man. Above the mountain of chaos. Chen Qinghe has never been so desperate! As Zhang Qiugang said. It''s too early for Lin Fei to be proud! Zhang Qiushi''s strongest strike on display is the combination of man and sword. I''m afraid it can kill the martial arts practitioners of Wujijing liupin¡° Dean, we seem to underestimate Zhang Qiu too much. It seems that today, Lin Fei, whom you value, will die in Zhang Qiu''s hands! " CHEN Si laughs. Chen Qinghe stopped talking. He didn''t speak because he had nothing to say! He quite agrees with what Chen Si said just now. Lin Fei meets Zhang Qiu, who answers the Tao. He is doomed to die in Zhang Qiu''s hands! In this second. Zhang qiuleng said: "all swords are in one!" Zhang Qiu''s cheers just fell. All of a sudden. In the sky. Those dense patterns became the shape of a sword¡° That''s too strong! " Li Qingdao said. Li Qingdao, as the elder of the holy court, all spoke of Zhang Qiushi''s strongest strike, the unity of ten thousand swords. It can be imagined that Zhang Qiushi''s most powerful strike, the combination of ten thousand swords, was terrifying¡° Lin Fei, do you regret it? " Zhang Qiu lowers his head and stares at Lin Fei, roaring word by word. Just now, Lin Fei asked him to give his best shot. Now, as Lin Fei wanted, he really gave his best strike, and all swords were in one. In his opinion, Lin Fei must have regretted it¡° Regret? Well, I never regret it. " Lin Fei light way. then. Lin Fei borrows the power of the ancient god of war and displays his strongest martial art, dragon boxing. Facing Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike this time, Lin Fei doesn''t want to fight with his body any more. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. In Lin Fei''s fists, there are two golden dragons¡° Lin boy, your martial arts are not as good as Zhang Qiu''s, you will be seriously injured. " Lin Fei''s mind, sounded the voice of the ancient god of war. The ancient war god''s words, let Lin Fei no longer worry. As long as he doesn''t die. His chaotic Dantian will produce chaotic airflow, which can make his injury recover in a short time. Seeing Lin Fei''s move, Zhang Qiu snorted with disdain: "Lin Fei, no matter how you are dying, it won''t help. Today, you will die in my hand." Around, those martial arts practitioners who were watching the scene all nodded their heads. They all felt that Zhang Qiu''s words were reasonable.

 Chapter 2972

    Zhang Qiu had a cruel smile on his face. Right now. He was on the verge of collapse and almost fell to the ground. Just now, he paid too much for his best strike, the unity of ten thousand swords. So, at this moment, he would be tottering, almost fell to the ground. He burned all the blood essence in his body! If he wants to get back to what he was before, it will take at least 10 million years. Even so, Zhang Qiu thought it was worth it. Today, he and Lin Fei are fighting for life and death. Either he died or Lin Fei died. No matter how much you pay, as long as you kill Lin Fei, it''s worth it¡° Give it to me Zhang Qiu cheered. instant. The sword, which was made up of a dense golden pattern, rushed to Lin Fei. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The mountains within 100000 meters collapsed, the rivers surged, the buildings arrived, and the martial arts practitioners flew out. It can be said that such terror is not enough to describe the power of Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike and the unity of ten thousand swords. It''s horrible. It''s terrible. It can''t be described in any language! If it wasn''t for Chen Qinghe and CHEN Si, two old monsters who have lived for hundreds of millions of years, they would protect the students of the holy college with aura masks. Right now. At least billions of the students in the holy college have died! There are also some martial arts practitioners who are not dead. They are also dying. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement, they felt the changes around, and they couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike, the unity of ten thousand swords, is so terrible that it''s beyond my understanding of the students in the holy college. "¡° Lin Fei will never survive again! Now, Lin Fei should regret to die! Why did Lin Fei let Zhang Qiushi show his best strike before he did¡° If the dean and the elder hadn''t protected us with auras, we would have died many people now. Zhang Qiu is invincible! " In the crowd. Qu Sheng murmured to himself: "even if it is me, facing Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow, ten thousand swords in one, I should also suffer a little injury!" In Qu Sheng''s opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Fei moves or not. Lin Fei will surely die on Qu Sheng''s strongest strike. Before that, all the students of holy college were telling us how amazing Lin Fei was and how many records he had broken. However. When Qu Shengzhen saw Lin Fei, Qu Sheng was very disappointed. The students of the holy college, they''re just telling the truth. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of divine realm. How great can he be? It''s just a piece of trash. Qu Sheng didn''t pay any attention to Lin Fei¡° Ignorant boy, even you dare to fight with Zhang Qiu. You are obviously looking for death. " Qu Sheng glances at Lin Fei and snorts with disdain. Above the mountain of chaos. Chen Qinghe sighed: "before Lin Fei, I really shouldn''t agree to fight with Zhang Qiu for life and death!"¡° Dean, this is it. Don''t feel sorry for Lin Fei any more. You''d better think about how to make Zhang Qiu recover! " CHEN Si''s depressed way. In order to show the strongest strike, all the swords are united. Zhang Qiu pays too much for it. The essence and blood in Zhang Qiu''s body are all burned up. CHEN Si is thinking about how to make Zhang Qiu return to his former state as soon as possible. CHEN Si has a headache for this problem! He felt that there was no need for him to watch the battle between Zhang Qiu and Lin Fei. The result is doomed. Lin Fei is sure to die in Zhang Qiu''s hands.

 Chapter 2973

    Chen Qinghe sighed deeply. then. He also began to think about how to make Zhang Qiu return to his former appearance. Lin Fei is going to die soon. Lin Fei, he doesn''t want to give up, he has to give up. He can only attach importance to Zhang Qiu. Today, Lin Fei died, which is a great loss to their holy house. Now, he must try his best to make Zhang Qiu return to his former state as soon as possible. He thinks the same as CHEN Si. He also felt that he did not need to see the life and death war between Lin Fei and Zhang Qiu. When Zhang Qiushi showed his strongest strike, the combination of ten thousand swords, the result was doomed. Lin Fei would be destroyed! Just then. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Boom! The sword, which was made up of a dense golden pattern, collided with the shadow of the two golden dragons¡° Lin Fei, before, I said that if you show your strongest martial arts skills, it''s a dying struggle, then if you show your strongest martial arts skills, it''s a dying struggle. " Zhang Qiu cheered word by word. Zhang Qiu''s voice has just dropped. It''s clearly visible. The remnants of the two golden dragons were broken, and then they turned into nothingness. And the sword, which was made up of a dense golden pattern, was dim, but it continued to rush towards the forest. Seeing this scene, Zhang Qiuchang burst into laughter. The result is a little different from what he thought. However, the final result is that Lin Fei will still die on his strongest blow, the unity of ten thousand swords. That''s enough. Originally, he thought that his strongest strike, the combination of ten thousand swords, could easily defeat Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts. However, it turned out that his strongest strike, the combination of ten thousand swords, did not easily defeat Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts. Therefore, Zhang Qiu will feel that the result is a little different from what he thought before. However, fortunately, his strongest strike, the combination of ten thousand swords, still defeated Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts. Around them, those martial arts practitioners who were watching were staring at Lin Fei, their eyes full of pity and sympathy. Some martial arts practitioners feel even more sorry¡° Lin Fei''s best martial arts are not weak! I almost got a tie with Zhang Qiu, but I still lost. Lin Fei''s life is not long¡° Today, Lin Fei can die with pride. "¡° It''s true that Lin Fei can indeed die with pride. It''s amazing that he can force Zhang Qiushi to show the strongest blow. "..." In the crowd. Qu Sheng''s face is full of horror. Right now. He changed his previous evaluation of Lin Fei. Before, he thought Lin Fei was a waste. Now, he thinks Lin Fei can be called a martial arts genius. Because, Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts almost tied with Zhang Qiu''s strongest strike. Above the mountain of chaos. Chen Qinghe sighed: "Lin Fei, he is still defeated. He has no hope to defeat Zhang Qiu any more."¡° Dean, we all know the result will be like this. You don''t have to sigh any more. Let''s think about how to make Zhang Qiu recover as soon as possible! " CHEN Si''s face is a proper expression. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s defeat in Zhang Qiu''s hands is a matter of course. In the blink of an eye. Boom! The sword, which was made up of golden patterns, smashed Lin Fei. All of a sudden. Lin Fei fell out like a pebble. In the air, Lin Fei''s mouth was spitting blood.

 Chapter 2974

    "Lin Fei, that''s what happened when you offended me." Zhang Qiu saw Lin Fei fly upside down, he said with a grim smile. He is a Taoist, that is, the younger brother of the way of heaven. Heaven will not allow him to die. Right now. It was as if he had seen the picture of Lin Fei''s death¡° Still dead! " Li Qingdao sighed in despair. Lin Fei''s evil is not decent. He died in Zhang Qiu''s hands. However, it''s normal for Lin Fei to die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. Because Zhang Qiu is the one who answers the Tao. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement, they stared at Lin Fei and talked in a low voice¡° Before, Lin Fei shouldn''t have promised to fight Zhang Qiu for life and death. Can he kill those who answer the Tao? "¡° If you don''t measure yourself, you''ll have to measure yourself! However, Lin Fei did not do anything beyond his own measure. "¡° You watch! It won''t be long before Lin Fei''s spirits will be destroyed. Lin Fei can''t create any more miracles. " They all feel that Lin Fei is going to die. Just now, Zhang Qiu used the sword technique of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. The final form is the combination of man and sword. It''s really terrible. If, just now, Chen Qinghe, the president, and CHEN Si, the elder, had not used aura masks to protect the students of the holy college. Now, the students of the holy college should have died billions! It''s terrible! Even Qu Sheng, who is the number one in the martial arts ranking of Shengyuan, has a lingering fear. In Qu Sheng''s opinion, it is impossible for him to kill Zhang Qiu. He hasn''t killed Zhang Qiu yet. The way of heaven and the thunder left no residue. Above the chaos mountain. President Chen Qinghe, he is so distressed! Before, he had guessed that Lin Fei would die on Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow. However, when he saw that Lin Fei was going to die on Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow, he was still very distressed! Da Luotian, so far, he has never seen a more evil martial arts talent than Lin Fei, but Lin Fei will die in front of him. Can he not be distressed¡° Lin Fei is destined to be a stepping stone to Zhang Qiu''s rise. His fate is like this. There is nothing we can do about it! " Chen Qinghe said with emotion¡° Lin Fei can die in Zhang Qiu''s hands. Even if he dies, it''s time for him to close his eyes. " CHEN Si said with a smile. However. Just then. Bang! Hundreds of millions of eyes. Lin Fei''s body fell to the ground. His body directly smashed a deep and bottomless human shaped pit¡° President, feel Lin Fei with his spirit and see if his spirit is still there? " Chen Qinghe muttered to himself. Chen Qinghe said so. That''s because Chen Qinghe thinks that Lin Fei must be dead. As for whether Lin Fei''s spirit has disappeared or not. His spirit needs to feel¡° Dean, don''t waste your time. Just now, how terrible was Zhang Qiu''s strongest attack. You know very well that Lin Fei must have been destroyed. " Chen Sidu''s way. Under the chaos mountain. Other martial arts practitioners all feel that Chen Qinghe doesn''t need to feel Lin Fei with his spirit. Zhang Qiu looked up and laughed. His laughter resounded throughout the sanctuary. He finally killed Lin Fei! Not easy. It''s not easy. In the blink of an eye. Chen Qinghe''s spirit feels that Lin Fei is not dead. Chen Qinghe was shocked. He couldn''t believe the fact that Lin Fei was not dead¡° Dean, you don''t have to make such a fuss. It''s normal that Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. " CHEN Si said with a playful smile.

 Chapter 2975

    Abrupt. Zhang Qiu restrained the smile on his face. then. He stared at the bottomless human pit where Lin Fei was, and yelled: "Lin Fei, before, you said you wanted me to die, but what happened? It turns out you''re dead. " His voice was full of irony. Even though Lin Fei''s spirit has been destroyed. He is still not going to let Lin Fei go. From this we can see how much he hated Lin Fei. In order to kill Lin Fei, he burned all the blood essence in his body before! The price he paid was too high¡° Dean, I know you are very sad and sad, but you still have to look forward. There are many excellent martial arts talents in the holy temple. Lin Fei is dead. " CHEN Si comforted. CHEN Si was very proud. Zhang Qiu, whom he valued, killed Lin Fei, whom Chen Qinghe valued. This proves that his vision is better than that of Chen Qinghe. With Lin Fei''s death. The holy house will definitely focus on cultivating Zhang Qiu. And Zhang Qiu is about to be accepted as a close disciple by him. This is a great thing for him¡° Big... "Chen Qinghe said for a long time, he only said one word, he was too surprised! However, CHEN Si mistook Chen Qinghe for being too sad. So, CHEN Si comforted again: "president, I''m sorry for your change." Around, those students who watched the fun, they were misled by CHEN Si, and they thought Chen Qinghe was too sad. That''s why Chen Qinghe is like this. So they envied Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. The dean is still sad for Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so lucky. I admire Lin Fei so much! "¡° The Dean has never been so sad for a student of the holy college. Lin Fei has become the first person in the history of the holy college¡° Today''s event is destined to be a day that the students of the holy college will always remember. Lin Fei died and the Dean was sad. "..." Taking a deep breath, Chen Qinghe is about to explain. All of a sudden. Lin Fei''s voice came from the big pit where Lin Fei was¡° Zhang Qiu, you think too much. How can I die? " That''s the first thing to say. All sounds are quiet. There was no sound in the whole sanctuary, not even the sound of breathing and heartbeat. It''s so quiet that it''s frightening. How is that possible? How can Lin Fei talk? Just now, isn''t Lin Fei already dead? Hallucination! They should have had auditory hallucinations! In the blink of an eye. Boom! Lin Fei rose from the bottomless pit. When people saw Lin Fei, they were more than petrified. People are so weathered! They thought they saw a ghost. Bang bang! Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei''s feet fell steadily on the ground¡° Zhang Qiu, although your strongest strike is very strong, it still won''t kill me. " Lin Fei light way. Before, Zhang Qiushi showed his strongest strike, when ten thousand swords United. Lin Fei knew that he would not die. Otherwise, he would have saved his life. instant. All the people present have come back to their senses. Zhang Qiu''s two eyes were like stir fried chestnuts. He just stared at Lin Fei. I can''t take it. Even if it is reincarnation 100 generations, he can''t accept the result that Lin Fei hasn''t died on his strongest blow!

 Chapter 2976

    Above the chaos mountain. CHEN Si looks at Chen Qinghe strangely¡° Elder, you have misunderstood me. The Dean just said it for a long time and only said one word because the spirit of the Dean felt that Lin Fei was not dead. " Chen Qinghe explained. Chen Qinghe''s explanation makes CHEN Si want to find a crack in the ground. Just now, he mistook Chen Qinghe''s spirit for the heartless fact that Lin Fei''s spirit had been destroyed. Therefore, Chen Qinghe only said one word for a long time. Before, he actually spoke again and again to comfort Chen Qinghe. Now, he thought of it again. His face was red and bleeding¡° Dean, I''m so clumsy that I underestimate Lin Fei. " Chen sining said. Although, CHEN Si also can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei was not hit by Zhang Qiu''s strongest blow, and all the swords were in one, and all the spirits were destroyed. However, the facts lay before his eyes. Even so, he can''t accept it any more. He has to accept it, too. In the crowd. Qu Sheng''s eyes almost fell to the ground. Li Qingdao was in a muddle and had a feeling of dreaming. Around, those martial arts practitioners who watched the excitement, they stared at Lin Fei, and could not help but burst into rude remarks¡° Grass! Is Lin Fei a man or a devil! How could he not die? Can he not die? "¡° I''m going crazy on my horse! It''s amazing. "¡° Today, it is very likely that our horse riders will see with their own eyes the death of those who answer the Tao. This is simply impossible! " Zhang Qiu, who is a Taoist. Before, he thought that he and Lin Fei were fighting for life and death, and he was invincible. But, in the end, the God thunder didn''t kill Lin Fei. His strongest blow didn''t kill Lin Fei. This is beyond his expectation. Even, Lin Fei might kill him. He is a Taoist! Little brother of Tiandao! There is no record of the death of those who answered the Tao even in Da Luo Zhi. Today, he is going to be the first martial arts practitioner to die as a Taoist¡° Zhang Qiu, you can die. " Lin Fei light way. When he said this, it was like saying a trivial thing. However. All around, those martial arts practitioners who were watching were scared to death. Lin Fei actually wanted to kill the person who answered the Tao. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. The purple and black thunder of heaven is pounding Lin Fei again. But not even Lin Fei''s fur was hurt. The way of heaven is helpless. Da Luotian can bear the strongest thunder, which is purple black thunder. If the purple and black thunder of heaven bombards the immortal Lin Fei. Then the way of heaven really can''t help Lin Fei. Right now. Above the chaos mountain. Chen Sixin is bleeding! For so many years, there has been only one person responding to the Tao. Originally, he thought that Zhang Qiu, as a Taoist, could continue to practice martial arts and become the most powerful man in Da Luotian. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei is going to kill Zhang Qiu¡° Elder, don''t be sad. Zhang Qiu is destined to be a stepping stone for the rise of Lin Fei. " Chen Qinghe comforted. Just now, CHEN Si was comforting Chen Qinghe not to be sad. Now, however, Chen Qinghe is comforting CHEN Si instead of being sad. CHEN Si has no light on his face! The gate of chaos mountain. Lin Fei blows a punch and hits Zhang Qiu. All of a sudden. Zhang Qiu''s body turned into a blood mist. And Zhang Qiu''s spirit was destroyed.

 Chapter 2977

    Right now. The sanctuary became more and more silent. Zhang Qiu, a Taoist, died. The younger brother of the way of heaven died. I dare not write a fairy tale like this! But Lin Fei is Zhang Qiu who killed the Taoist. I''m confused. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are confused! I can''t believe it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that Lin Fei really killed Zhang Qiu, who was a Taoist¡° Dean, I want to shut up. " Lin Fei left this sentence, he entered his room and began to close. Today, he fought with Zhang Qiu for such a long time. He needs to sort it out. I don''t know how long it took. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they just reacted. One by one, you look at me, I look at you, and then, exclaimed¡° Zhang Qiu is dead. I''m not dreaming when I step on the horse¡° It''s incredible that Lin Fei became the first martial arts practitioner that Da Luotian killed the Taoist¡° Now, it''s ridiculous to think that Zhang Qiu and Lin Fei were fighting for life and death, and Zhang Qiu was invincible. "..." The word "Lin Fei" resounded throughout the holy court. Above the chaos mountain. Chen Qinghe narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "tomorrow, Tang Qingshan of the Tang family will come to the holy courtyard to challenge the young martial arts practitioners of the holy courtyard. There is Lin Fei in the holy courtyard, so Tang Qingshan will be severely taught." Chen Qinghe is looking forward to Tang Qingshan coming to the holy temple tomorrow to challenge the young martial arts practitioners of the holy temple. The Tang family is as powerful as the holy court. The Tang family has a grudge against the holy court. Every year, Tang Qingshan, a member of the Tang family, comes to Shengyuan to challenge the young martial arts practitioners of Shengyuan and beat them to ashes. But this year, never. Because, this year, there is Lin Fei in the holy house¡° Dean, now Lin Fei is shutting down. Shall we tell Tang Qingshan about his coming to challenge the younger generation of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple tomorrow? " CHEN Si asked. CHEN Si''s words made Chen Qinghe a little worried. Just in case, tomorrow, Tang Qingshan of the Tang family will come as promised to challenge the younger generation of martial arts practitioners in Shengyuan. Lin Fei didn''t do it. The heart of the younger generation of martial arts practitioners in holy courtyard may be broken. After thinking about it carefully, Chen Qinghe said in a deep voice: "now, Lin Fei is the most evil martial arts talent in the holy courtyard. Lin Fei is in the closed door. We can''t disturb him." Tomorrow, when Tang Qingshan comes to the holy college, he will ridicule the students. Lin Fei should be able to hear Tang Qingshan''s ridicule. Even if he doesn''t tell Lin Fei about it now, Lin Fei will know about it tomorrow¡° I hope Lin Fei can teach Tang Qingshan a lesson tomorrow CHEN Si said to himself. the second day. Early in the morning. Tang Qingshan and Tang mu of the Tang family rode the goshawk to the holy courtyard. Tang Qingshan, dressed in white, looks proud. As soon as he came to the holy courtyard, he stood on the martial platform of the holy courtyard. then. He said in an aural voice, "listen to all the students in the holy college. I, Tang Qingshan, am here. I, Tang Qingshan, want to challenge the strongest martial arts talents in your holy college." That''s the first thing to say. Almost all the martial arts practitioners in the holy court were confused. Before, Tang Qingshan came to the temple to challenge the younger generation of martial arts practitioners. Today, however, when Tang Qingshan came to the holy house, he wanted to challenge the strongest martial arts talent of the holy house. Did Tang Qingshan''s martial arts cultivation level break through again? Chen Qinghe, President of the holy house, thought of this possibility. Right now. He felt the martial arts cultivation level of Tang Qingshan. He felt that Tang Qingshan''s martial arts cultivation level was six grades of Wuji realm.

 Chapter 2978

    Not long. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Almost all the students of the holy house came. On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan glanced at all the students in the holy college. Then he said, "in my eyes, all the students in the holy college are rubbish." A few days ago, Tang Qingshan got a spiritual core. After he swallowed the core. His martial arts cultivation level has changed from nine grades in the divine realm to six grades in the limitless realm. Therefore, Tang Qingshan decided to challenge the most powerful martial arts talent of the holy temple. Whether he is the most powerful martial arts talent of the holy courtyard or the younger martial arts practitioners of the holy courtyard, he can defeat or even kill in one move. That''s the first thing to say. instant. All the students of the holy college, they are staring at Tang Qingshan, their eyes are almost spewing fire, they shout angrily: "Tang Qingshan, don''t be rampant, our students of the holy college are not waste."¡° Qu Sheng, who is the number one in the martial arts ranking of our holy court, is sure to beat you. "¡° Today, the students of our holy college are going to leave you a profound lesson. "..." All of a sudden. A woman flew to Xiuwu platform. The woman is very beautiful. Her name is Jianying. No matter her figure or face, Jianying is perfect. She is the goddess in the eyes of countless boys in Shengyuan. More Than This. and. She''s also the second in the list. Today, she just returned to the sanctuary. So she had no idea what had happened in the holy house these days. Jianying''s cultivation level is the second grade of Wuji realm¡° Tang Qingshan, if you want to challenge Qusheng of Shengyuan, you should defeat me first, and then you can say it again. " Jian Ying stares at Tang Qingshan and shouts. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. The students in the holy college, they are crazy about Jianying. They all think Jianying can defeat Tang Qingshan with one move. However. Just then. Tang Qingshan released his breath. All of a sudden. All the students in the holy college know that Tang Qingshan is a martial arts practitioner of the six grades of Wuji realm. There are some low-level practitioners in the holy temple. They vomit blood in their mouths. Tang Qingshan''s breath. They can''t bear it! Now, they finally know why Tang Qingshan dared to be so arrogant before. That''s because the martial arts cultivation level of Tang Qingshan is six grades of Wujijing! On the martial arts platform of the holy court. Sword shadow''s face is hard to see. Before, she thought that the martial arts cultivation level of Tang Qingshan was the ninth grade of the divine realm. Unexpectedly, the martial arts cultivation level of Tang Qingshan is the sixth grade of Wuji realm. She is far from Tang Qingshan''s rival! However, she has been on the Xiuwu platform, and she must do it. Otherwise, not only did she lose face. Besides, she will lose her face¡° Jianying, before, I was not your opponent, but now, in my eyes, you are not as good as a waste. " Tang Qingshan raised his head high and cheered word by word¡° Take it, Tang Qingshan Jianying makes a move directly. She shows her best martial art, ice cold limitless sword. With jianyingshi on display her strongest martial arts, ice cold limitless sword. All of a sudden. Jianying has a sword in her hand. In the sword in her hand, there are countless ice attributes of the sword. The ambient temperature dropped to more than 100 degrees below zero. Ordinary people have been frozen to death. However, there are high-level practitioners around. As a result, they are unlikely to freeze to death¡° "Rubbish martial arts." Tang Qingshan saw Jianying perform her best martial arts, ice cold limitless sword technique. He snorted with disdain.

 Chapter 2979

    Tang Qingshan is not going to make any moves. The reason he didn''t plan to do it. It''s because he doesn''t think Jianying is fit for him to make a move. As long as he drinks, jianyingshi''s best martial arts will be defeated by him. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. The sword in Jianying''s hand is transformed into countless Dao Bing''s swords, which have blocked Tang Qingshan. Seeing that Tang Qingshan doesn''t plan to fight, Jianying thinks that her strongest martial art, ice cold limitless sword technique, is likely to hurt Tang Qingshan¡° Give it to me Jian Ying cheered. then. Countless Dao Bing''s swords rush to Tang Qingshan. Up to now, Tang Qingshan hasn''t done anything. This scene fell into Jianying''s eyes. Jianying stares at Tang Qingshan and says with a smile, "Tang Qingshan, you underestimate my best martial arts, ice cold limitless sword."¡° Does Tang Qingshan need to pay attention to rubbish martial arts? " Tang Qingshan glances at Jianying and hums uninteresting. Tang Qingshan''s words make Jianying angry. Jian Ying took a deep breath and said seriously: "my strongest martial arts skill, ice cold limitless sword technique, can instantly kill the martial arts practitioners of the third grade of limitless realm." Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Those students in the holy college, they roared excitedly: "Tang Qingshan, you have to pay for your arrogance."¡° Tang Qingshan, you are too careless. Jianying''s strongest martial art is ice cold limitless sword technique. It''s so terrible! "¡° Now, it''s too late for Tang Qingshan to make another move. I guess Tang Qingshan will be seriously injured in a moment. "..." Above the martial arts platform of the holy court. In the air. President Chen Qinghe and the elder of the holy house. They are all destined to fight between Jianying and Tang Qingshan¡° Dean, is Tang Qingshan too careless? " Elder CHEN Si looks at Chen Qinghe and asks¡° Let''s see! " Chen Qinghe replied. In the blink of an eye. Countless swords of Dao Bing attribute have come to Tang Qingshan. However, Tang Qingshan is still indifferent. His face was full of disdain and contempt. However. Jianying is very happy. She seems to have seen the picture of Tang Qingshan seriously injured. Other students in the holy college, they seem to have seen the picture of Tang Qingshan seriously injured. Near. It''s getting closer. It seems that the countless swords with ice attributes are going to hit Tang Qingshan at any time. In this second. Tang Qingshan yelled: "break it all for me!" That''s the first thing to say. Jianying then sneered: "Tang Qingshan, you overestimate your own strength. You want to defeat my strongest martial arts with a loud drink. Ice cold limitless sword technique is just a fool''s dream." The other students in the holy college also began to mock Tang Qingshan¡° Tang Qingshan, Jianying is the second in the list of martial arts of our holy court. You should be so contemptuous of her strongest martial arts. You will regret it. "¡° Immediately, Tang Qingshan will be seriously injured. "¡° Jianying is not a vegetarian. Her best martial arts are terrible. Tang Qingshan is too arrogant. "..." They look at Tang Qingshan just as they look at a fool. All of a sudden. Kaka kaka... The countless swords of ice attribute in front of Tang Qingshan are broken. This scene made almost all the students in the holy college silly. They can''t believe their eyes! Jianying''s two eyes are almost out of her eyes. Tang Qingshan is much stronger than she imagined! She can''t beat Tang Qingshan.

 Chapter 2980

    Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are all stupid. I can''t take it! I really can''t accept it! Tang Qingshan gave a loud drink, and he even resisted the second most powerful skill of Jianying in the list of martial arts of Shengyuan, which is ice cold limitless sword. It''s just incredible. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it. Tang Qingshan''s strength is appalling and despairing. At this moment, they think that Qu Sheng, the number one in the martial arts ranking of Shengyuan, may not be Jianying''s opponent! Above the martial arts platform. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders were all shocked¡° Jianying, you are not my opponent. " Tang Qingshan stares at Jianying and laughs playfully. then. Tang Qingshan yelled again: "get off!" Tang Qingshan''s voice is rolling. instant. Jianying flies backwards like a pebble. This scene made the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court jump out of their eyes. They didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between Jianying and Tang Qingshan. In the blink of an eye. Bang! Jianying fell off the Xiuwu platform. She was seriously injured¡° I lost The sword Ying coagulates a voice way. She not only lost. Besides, she was embarrassed to lose. From the beginning to the end, Tang Qingshan stood on the martial arts platform, and she had already lost. Right now. Jianying thinks that Qu Sheng may not be Tang Qingshan''s opponent. The students of holy college will be ridiculed and scolded by Tang Qingshan¡° A waste. " On the Xiuwu platform, Tang Qingshan looked down at Jianying and snorted scornfully. Jianying is speechless. Before, Tang Qingshan called her a waste, she may not be convinced. But now, Tang Qingshan calls her a waste again, and she has nothing to say. Because she thinks Tang Qingshan has the right to call her a waste. Under the martial arts stage. They began to talk about the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court¡° Tang Qingshan is invincible! Even Jianying is not his enemy. Today, there should be no students in Shengyuan who can defeat Tang Qingshan¡° Before, Tang Qingshan scolded all the students of our holy college. Only when the students of our holy college beat Tang Qingshan can we prove that all the students of our holy college are not waste. "¡° Qu Sheng, the holy court estimates that only Qu Sheng can defeat Tang Qingshan. At present, we can only place all our hopes on Qu Sheng. "..." On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan raised his head high. He glanced at all the students in the holy college and cheered: "are all the students in the holy college really a group of waste?" Tang Qingshan''s voice rang through every corner of the holy court. At the moment, Tang Qingshan is proud and arrogant. He is even more overbearing! All of a sudden. Qu Sheng, the number one in the martial arts list of Shengyuan, flew to Xiuwu platform. Nowadays, Qu Sheng''s martial arts cultivation level is also the sixth grade of Wuji realm¡° Tang Qingshan, you should not say that all the students in the holy college are rubbish. " Qu Sheng''s face is indifferent, his quiet way. Qu Sheng''s words make the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court full of confidence in Qu Sheng. Qu Sheng is so confident. Qu Sheng is going to win¡° Qu Sheng, you are here at last. Unexpectedly, your martial arts level is also the sixth grade of Wujijing. " Tang Qingshan is not afraid at all. Because today, he came to the holy court with a lot of cards. He is confident of beating Qu Sheng.

 Chapter 2981

    "Qu Sheng, you should be the most powerful martial arts talent in the holy temple!" Tang Qingshan stares at Qu Sheng just as he stares at the meat on a chopping board¡° Yes Qu Sheng nodded without hesitation. He is the most talented student in the holy college. Yesterday, he saw with his own eyes how evil Lin Fei was. However, he can be very sure that he can still beat Lin Fei. Lin Fei is inferior to him. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard roared wildly¡° Tang Qingshan, you won''t be arrogant for long. Qu Sheng will be able to beat you easily. Qu Sheng is the most powerful martial arts talent in the holy temple. "¡° Tang Qingshan, no matter how strong you are, what will happen? In front of Qu Sheng, you are like a mole ant, and you will surely be defeated. "¡° Qu Sheng, Qu Sheng, just flew to the martial arts platform in order to win. "..." At this moment, they seem to have seen Qu Sheng second defeated Tang Qingshan. Above the martial arts platform of the holy court. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders. When they saw Qu SHENGFEI on the Xiuwu platform, a smile finally appeared on their faces. On the martial arts platform¡° Qu Sheng, let''s go! I want you to know how big the gap between you and me is. " Tang Qingshan stood up with his hands down, a strong man¡° Lightning claw Qu Sheng doesn''t talk nonsense. When he does it, it''s his best martial art, lightning claw. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. It''s clearly visible. Qu Sheng''s two hands, the phantom of two talons. The remnants of the two claws were flashing with crackling lightning. For a moment, the whole sky was dark¡° Qu Sheng has displayed his best martial arts skills. Moreover, his best martial arts skills have been cultivated to a great level. " Jian Ying, who was seriously injured, exclaimed. The evildoer. What a monster! In Jianying''s opinion, Qu Shengneng has always been the most powerful martial arts talent in the holy court, which deserves his name. She is far inferior to Qu Sheng! As soon as Qu Sheng makes a move, she has a very low self-esteem. Today, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses between Qu Sheng and Tang Qingshan. Qu Sheng''s victory is bigger. upper. Chen Qinghe stares at Qu Sheng and says with a smile, "Qu Sheng, not bad."¡° Dean, is your evaluation of Qu Sheng too low? Qu Sheng is more than good! Qu Sheng is so excellent that even Lin Fei is far inferior to Qu Sheng. " CHEN Si said quickly. The other elders of the holy house, they also spoke. They think highly of Qu Sheng. In their eyes, Qu Sheng is just like the son of heaven. The battle between Qu Sheng and Tang Qingshan. They are more optimistic about Qu Sheng''s defeat of Tang Qingshan¡° Qu Sheng, you finally make me feel like a good match. " As soon as Tang Qingshan''s eyes were fixed, he was no longer careless. Before, when he faced Jianying, he didn''t give a hand from beginning to end. That''s because Jianying is too weak. Jianying doesn''t deserve him. But, at the moment, facing Qu Sheng, he felt the danger. Therefore, he intends to show his best martial arts¡° Eight trigrams evil way palm Tang Qingshan cheered. All of a sudden. In Tang Qingshan''s two palms, there are two handprints of eight trigrams. In the blink of an eye. Those two eight trigrams handprints have covered the whole sky. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Bang Bang... With Tang Qingshan exerting his strongest martial arts skills, the eight trigrams magic palm. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Too many practitioners fell on their knees, vomited blood and turned pale.

 Chapter 2982

    Above the martial arts platform of the holy court. The dean and elders of the holy house, they quickly protect the students with aura. Qu Sheng and Tang Qingshan are both rare martial arts talents. The fighting between them was so powerful. The other students in the holy college, they can''t bear it at all¡° Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial arts, the eight trigrams magic palm is also very good. I don''t know who will win Qu Sheng and Tang Qingshan? " Jian Ying murmured to herself. Looking at the fight between Qu Sheng and Tang Qingshan, Jianying feels more and more inferior! In the world of cultivating martial arts, there is a heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the people, so it is. At this moment, the other students of the holy college, waving their fists, staring at Qu Sheng and Tang Qingshan, roared excitedly¡° If you win, you will win. "¡° Qu Sheng, he is the number one in the martial arts list of the holy college. He is sure to defeat Tang Qingshan, proving that all the students in our holy college are not waste. "¡° So far, I have seen Qu Sheng''s ten contests. In these ten contests, Qu Sheng has never lost a single match. "..." They are full of confidence that Qu Sheng will defeat Tang Qingshan. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house are also full of confidence in Qu Sheng''s defeat of Tang Qingshan. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Boom! The two claw shadows collided with the two handprints. Look forward to it. I''m looking forward to it! No matter the tens of millions of students, Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy college, and the elders of the holy college, they all expect Qu Sheng''s strongest martial arts skills to defeat Tang Qingshan''s strongest martial arts skills. All of a sudden. Kaka kaka... Those two claws are broken. And the color of the two palmprints faded. However, although the color of the two handprints faded, they were still moving towards Qu Sheng. I lost. Qu Sheng''s best martial arts is defeated by Tang Qingshan''s best martial arts! Such a result makes almost all the people in the holy house unwilling to accept. Even Qu Sheng, the most powerful martial arts talent in Shengyuan, is not Tang Qingshan''s opponent. No students in Shengyuan can defeat Tang Qingshan! Waiting for the holy college students will be Tang Qingshan''s crazy taunt and scolding. Qu Sheng''s teeth in his mouth are almost broken. His best martial arts skills were defeated. This is the first time in his life that he has been defeated! Qu Sheng is going crazy¡° Still defeated. Are all the students of the holy college really rubbish in front of Tang Qingshan? " Jianying''s face is very ugly. She says to herself from the bottom of her heart. All the other students in the holy college were very upset. The result is completely opposite to what they want to see! upper. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house were silent. Today, the students of Shengyuan will surely be ridiculed and scolded by Tang Qingshan. They have the strength to defeat Tang Qingshan. However, they must not deal with Tang Qingshan. Because they are the martial arts practitioners of the older generation of Da Luotian. They can''t intervene in the fight of the younger generation¡° Qu Sheng, you are also a waste. I still have a lot of cards in my hand, but you are defeated. " Tang Qingshan stares at Qu Sheng and laughs. Tang Qingshan''s voice has just come to an end. Boom! The two faded palmprints have bombarded Qu Sheng. All of a sudden. Qu Sheng''s body went backward. More Than This. and. His mouth is still spitting blood.

 Chapter 2983

    After the song won or lost. In the holy courtyard, everything is quiet. Just then. Tang Qingshan said with unbridled sarcasm: "the most powerful martial arts talent in your holy temple is nothing more than that. He didn''t even force out my cards. It''s rubbish. It''s just rubbish." That''s the first thing to say. Under the martial platform of the holy court. The tens of billions of holy college students, they are very depressed. Even if they hold back again, they have nothing to do! Because no one is Tang Qingshan''s opponent. Qu Sheng came down from the top of Xiuwu platform. His reputation of Qu Sheng was completely destroyed in the hands of Tang Qingshan¡° Are all the students in holy college a bunch of rubbish? Are there any other students in holy college dare to challenge me? " Tang Qingshan''s aura spread throughout the holy courtyard. Today, he came to the holy house, not only to defeat the strongest martial arts talent of the holy house. Moreover, he also wanted to break the martial heart of the students in the holy college. Right now. In the holy courtyard, there was more and more silence. There was no sound at all. The needle can smell¡° If you don''t speak and challenge me, do you admit that you are all rubbish? " Tang Qingshan glanced at the students of the holy college. He asked word by word. Arrogance. overbearing. Strong. Like a god overlooking ants. At this moment, Tang Qingshan is like this. I don''t know how long it took. The students of the sanctuary, they murmured¡° There is another student in the holy college. He may defeat Tang Qingshan. "¡° Who? Are you kidding! Even Qu Sheng is not Tang Qingshan''s opponent. There are no students in Shengyuan who can defeat Tang Qingshan. "¡° Lin Fei is likely to defeat Tang Qingshan. Lin Fei was born to create miracles. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is now shutting down. "..." With their whispers. They all think of Lin Fei. Yesterday, Lin Fei even killed Zhang Qiu of the Taoist. Lin Fei has a competition with Tang Qingshan. Lin Fei still has the possibility to defeat Tang Qingshan. In the crowd. Qu Sheng yelled: "you all look too high at Lin Fei. Although Lin Fei is very evil, he can''t even win me. How can I defeat Tang Qingshan?" I don''t believe it. In any case, Qu Sheng does not believe that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qingshan. Qu Sheng thinks Lin Fei is not his opponent. And he is not Tang Qingshan''s opponent. Lin Fei wants to beat Tang Qingshan, just like the Arabian Nights. With Qu Sheng saying so. Originally, the students of Shengyuan were a little optimistic that Lin Fei could defeat Tang Qingshan. But now, almost none of the students in Shengyuan is optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qingshan. In their opinion, Qu Sheng''s words are highly credible. Now that Qu Sheng has said that. Then Lin Fei should not be able to defeat Tang Qingshan again¡° Lin Fei? I haven''t heard of it. How can a nobody defeat Tang Qingshan? " Jian Ying snorted scornfully. Today, the sword hero returned to the holy court. Therefore, about Lin Fei creating a series of miracles. She has no idea. She was in awe of Tang Qingshan. As for Lin Fei, she thinks it should be rubbish. Lin Fei has no courage to challenge Tang Qingshan. If Lin Fei really has the strength to defeat Tang Qingshan. Lin Fei has already challenged Tang Qingshan. However, Tang Qingshan scolded the students of Shengyuan for so long that Lin Fei didn''t challenge Tang Qingshan. From this we can see that Lin Fei himself felt that he could not defeat Tang Qingshan.

 Chapter 2984

    Above the martial arts platform of the holy court. Chen Qinghe, the dean of Shengyuan, also thought of Lin Fei¡° Ah! Now, if Lin Fei doesn''t shut up, he should be able to defeat Tang Qingshan! The students of the holy college will not be ridiculed and abused by Tang Qingshan Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy courtyard, sighed helplessly. The elders of the holy house don''t believe that Lin Fei has the strength to defeat Tang Qingshan¡° Dean, you overestimate Lin Fei. Lin Fei can never defeat Tang Qingshan. " Elder CHEN Si''s firm way. Other elders, they quickly added: "that Lin Fei was closed yesterday. Now, he must know what happened on the martial arts platform of the holy court, but he hid like a turtle."¡° Dean, you still don''t expect Lin Fei to defeat Tang Qingshan. Lin Fei is very evil, and he can''t be Tang Qingshan''s opponent! "¡° Just now, Tang Qingshan has said that he still has a lot of cards to play. Lin Fei and Tang Qingshan are not rivals at the same level at all! " No elder believes that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qingshan. Right now. On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan heard that all the students in the holy college were saying that Lin Fei might defeat him. So, with a voice containing aura, he roared: "Lin Fei, the students of holy college think you can beat me. If you are not a waste, you will challenge me." To be honest, Tang Qingshan didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei at all. In his opinion, Lin Fei is just a dog and a cat. If, Lin Fei is not a general waste. Why hasn''t Lin Fei challenged him yet? In this second. In a room. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through again. His martial arts cultivation level has changed from eight grades in the divine realm to one grade in the limitless realm. Although, his martial arts level is only a product of Wuji realm. However, because of his cultivation and other reasons, his real strength is equivalent to the eight grades of Wujijing. If so, he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. His real strength is equivalent to that of wuhuangjing. Right now. Lin Fei is going to stabilize his martial arts level. then. He went to the martial arts platform of the holy court to teach Tang Qingshan a lesson. It''s too easy for him to break through the martial arts cultivation level. All the way to martial arts. It''s very easy for him to break through the martial arts level. Now, Tang Qingshan is like a mole ant in his eyes. He can kill Tang Qingshan easily. However. But Tang Qingshan didn''t know that he was like a mole ant in Lin Fei''s eyes. Now, he still thinks that Lin Fei is like a waste of a turtle. On the martial arts platform of the holy court. Tang Qingshan didn''t wait for Lin Fei to challenge him. This makes Tang Qingshan feel that Lin Fei is a waste of shrinking head. And the temple is under the martial arts platform. They all looked at Lin Fei''s room. They hoped that Lin Fei could go out of the gate immediately and challenge Tang Qingshan. Although, they are not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qingshan. But now, they can only place all their hopes on Lin Fei. Apart from Lin Fei, the students of Shengyuan have one in ten thousand chances to defeat Tang Qingshan. No one else is Tang Qingshan''s opponent! After a stick of incense. Lin Fei hasn''t appeared yet. Tang Qingshan sneered: "what bullshit Lin Fei, compared with me, Tang Qingshan is not as good as a piece of dog shit." And the tens of billions of students in the holy college, they all have no hope for Lin Fei to show up and challenge Tang Qingshan.

 Chapter 2985

    "Holy college students, do you admit that you are a bunch of useless rubbish?" When Tang Qingshan reached the height of his arrogance, he asked again. As Tang Qingshan asked. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they bow down, and then bow down, they want to bury their heads in their crotch. shame. What a shame! Tang Qingshan taunts them again and again, but they dare not say anything and can''t do anything. They can only quietly listen to Tang Qingshan taunting them. Right now. Some students, they began to scold Lin Fei¡° Yesterday, Lin Fei, the turtle with a shrunken head, would have dared to challenge Tang Qingshan if he hadn''t killed Zhang Qiu. "¡° Lin Fei is just a waste who can''t succeed but can''t fail. He made us lose face following him¡° Now, Tang Qingshan is standing on the martial arts platform of the holy courtyard, constantly taunting and scolding us. Lin Fei has been acting as a turtle in his room all the time. "..." upper. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house were very angry. They wanted to kill Tang Qingshan. But they can''t do that. Once they kill Tang Qingshan, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the Tang family will not give up. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. In the crowd. Jian Ying said with a bitter smile: "even Qu Sheng and I are not Tang Qingshan''s opponents. Lin Fei, the unknown, is definitely not Tang Qingshan''s enemy." Qu Sheng murmured to himself: "now, the other students in the holy college finally understand that Lin Fei is a shrinking turtle." Qu Sheng''s voice is full of irony. He is not as good as Tang Qingshan. However, he is definitely a hundred times, even a thousand times, stronger than Lin Fei. Up to now, he has been at the top of the list of martial arts in the holy court for hundreds of years. Lin Fei is far from him! On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan snorted with disdain: "Lin Fei, as I expected, he is really a dog and cat like waste." However. His voice has just dropped. A young man in his twenties flew to the martial platform of the holy court. If it''s not Lin Fei, who else can it be? With the emergence of Lin Fei. Under the Xiuwu stage, all the voices that scolded Lin Fei disappeared. All the students in the holy college are very surprised and stare at Lin Fei. Tang Qingshan felt Lin Fei''s cultivation level. He found that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level was only a product of Wuji realm. This let him be a Leng at first, then, on his face appeared the disdain that does not hide. Before, Jianying and Qusheng were defeated by him. Jianying''s cultivation level is the second grade of Wuji realm. Qu Sheng''s martial arts cultivation level is six grades of Wuji realm. In front of him, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of Wuji realm. He dares to challenge him. It''s just too much for him! To be honest, Tang Qingshan didn''t even want to look at Lin Fei¡° Come on! Remember, give your best shot and I''ll convince the loser. " Lin Fei looks at Tang Qingshan, calm way. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Everyone present was in a daze. unexpected. Even if they died 10000 times, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei would let Tang Qingshan do his best! In the blink of an eye. Tang Qingshan responded¡° Ah ha ha... "Tang Qingshan looked up and laughed. In his eyes, Lin Fei is just like the biggest joke in the world. Lin Fei asked him to give his best shot. Lin Fei wants to laugh him to death!

 Chapter 2986

    Under the martial arts platform of the holy court¡° Lin Fei is too arrogant. Even I am not Tang Qingshan''s opponent. How can he be Tang Qingshan''s opponent? " Qu Sheng sneered. In Qu Sheng''s opinion, Lin Fei''s strength is not as good as his. Just now, Tang Qingshan defeated him. It is impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Tang Qingshan. Lin Fei asked Tang Qingshan to strike the strongest blow, clearly looking for death¡° Nobody dares to challenge Tang Qingshan too much. " Jian Ying looks at Lin Fei and hums coldly. I don''t believe it. Even if it''s killing her, she doesn''t believe Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qingshan. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of Wuji realm. Her martial arts level is higher than Lin Fei''s. Before, she used her best martial art, ice cold limitless sword. Tang Qingshan only used a loud drink to resist her best martial art, ice cold limitless sword. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wuji realm, dare to let Tang Qingshan strike the strongest blow. Funny. It''s so funny. Lin Fei treats himself like a dish! In Jianying''s eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke. Qu Sheng and Jianying are not optimistic about Lin Fei''s defeat of Tang Qingshan. They can''t help worrying about the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple. One by one, you look at me, I look at you, and then they murmur¡° Qu Sheng said that, Lin Fei should not be Tang Qingshan''s opponent! Ah! Tang Qingshan is so strong that he is hopeless¡° I don''t think Lin Fei can be Tang Qingshan''s opponent. If he defeats Qu Sheng, Tang Qingshan hasn''t played his cards yet. Tang Qingshan''s cards must be terrible. "¡° Even if Lin Fei created miracles, he can''t defeat Tang Qingshan and create miracles again today. " upper. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house and the elders of the holy house, is the only one who thinks Lin Fei has the hope of defeating Tang Qingshan. The elders of the holy house, none of them is optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qingshan¡° Dean, I advise you not to hold too much hope for Lin Fei to defeat Tang Qingshan. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. " Elder Chen Siquan said. Other elders, they nodded. They also feel that Chen Qinghe should not have too much hope that Lin Fei will defeat Tang Qingshan. In their opinion, Lin Fei has no chance to defeat Tang Qingshan at all. In this second. On the martial arts platform¡° Lin Fei, you are a waste of Wujijing. You are not worthy of my hand. You''d better get off the Xiuwu platform yourself! I don''t want to waste time on myself. " Tang Qingshan converged his smile. He stared at Lin Fei. His eyes were full of contempt. He cheered word by word. Facing Lin Fei, Tang Qingshan doesn''t show any interest. If he really deals with a piece of waste in Wujijing. Didn''t you dirty his hands? In the blink of an eye. Tang Qingshan glanced at the students of the other holy schools under the Xiuwu stage. He sneered and said, "is there only such waste as Lin Fei left in your holy school? It''s disgusting to dare to challenge me with such rubbish as Lin Fei. " In Tang Qingshan''s eyes, Lin Fei was just like a dog and a cat. So, until now. Tang Qingshan hasn''t dealt with Lin Fei yet. I don''t deserve it. Lin Fei doesn''t deserve him at all. In front of Lin Fei''s face, he repeatedly called Lin Fei a waste. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei!

 Chapter 2987

    Lin Fei no longer talks nonsense, he just waves his arm. All of a sudden. A breath came out of his arm and rushed to Tang Qingshan. Facts speak louder than words, don''t they¡° Waste, why haven''t you rolled down yet? Do you really want me to do it? " Tang Qingshan looks at Lin Fei, frowns and shouts angrily. Lin Fei, such a waste, dares to ignore his orders. I''m looking for death. If it wasn''t for his dirty hands, he would have done it. However. Make Tang Qingshan how also didn''t expect is, Lin Fei is light say: "immediately, you won''t look down on me." That''s the first thing to say. Under the martial arts stage. There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard. They all have a sense of being nameless. Just now, Lin Fei just waved his arm. He didn''t want Tang Qingshan to look down on him. How is that possible? Lin Fei is not talking in his sleep! They stared at Lin Fei and began to sneer¡° Lin Fei, he is too arrogant! He just waved his arm before. How can Tang Qingshan not underestimate him any more? "¡° Lin Fei, who does he think he is! He didn''t do anything. He had a delusion that Tang Qingshan didn''t look down on him any more. "¡° Ah! It seems that there is no hope for Lin Fei to defeat Tang Qingshan. " Now, Lin Fei can only speak fast. If Lin Fei really wants to defeat Tang Qingshan''s strength. Before, Tang Qingshan scolded him for so long. He had already taught Tang Qingshan a lesson¡° Lin Fei, come down! You don''t want to lose the face of the sanctuary any more. " Qu Sheng stares at Lin Fei and urges him. Qu Sheng thinks that Lin Fei''s challenge to Tang Qingshan is to lose his face. And Lin Fei again and again to say big words, is the holy courtyard''s face to lose. So Qu Sheng can''t go on. Qu Sheng urged Lin Fei to come down from the martial arts platform¡° As a student of the holy college, you talk big again and again, and shame the holy college Jian Ying shouts at Lin Fei angrily. Now, Tang Qingshan didn''t do anything. She threw Lin Fei down the Xiuwu platform. She wanted to go up and drag Lin Fei down. upper. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, was confused. Before, Lin Fei just waved his arm and wanted to make Tang Qingshan no longer look down on him. Isn''t that a fool''s dream? Thinking of this, even Chen Qinghe is not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qingshan. A few days ago, Lin Fei was so powerful. He even killed his younger brother, Zhang Qiu. Today, however, Lin Fei has no choice but to be eloquent in the face of Tang Qingshan. What a Boo! The elders of the holy house, they can''t watch any more. Lin Fei lost face alone. It doesn''t matter. What''s more, Lin Fei lost the face of the holy courtyard! Just then. From Lin Fei''s arm, the air has come to Tang Qingshan. Tang Qingshan didn''t care much. However, Tang Qingshan''s face suddenly changed, and his body flew upside down. Poof! Tang Qingshan''s mouth is spitting out a mouthful of blood. This scene made almost all the people present confused. In Lin Fei''s arm, the breath of illusion is so terrible. This is what they never thought of. Qu Sheng only felt that his face was almost swollen by Lin Fei. He wanted to find a crack in the ground. A second ago, he also felt that Lin Fei could not be Tang Qingshan''s opponent. At this moment, Lin Fei hit him in the face with practical action.

 Chapter 2988

    Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of Taoist students. Tang Qingshan''s feet fell to the ground. At this moment, Tang Qingshan raised his head again and looked at Lin Fei. He did not dare to underestimate Lin Fei any more. In Lin Fei''s arm, the magic breath is so terrible. From this we can see that Lin Fei''s strength can not be underestimated! And Xiuwu is under the stage. The tens of billions of students, they are like petrified general, silent for a long time, silent for a long time. They can''t talk at all! How is that possible? Lin Fei just waved his arm. How could Tang Qingshan be hurt? It''s incredible! They couldn''t have imagined it before. In the crowd. Jianying''s face is very hot. She has a dream feeling. See the ghost! Lin Fei is such a nameless person who is a product of Wujijing. In his arm, a magic breath made Tang Qingshan hurt. Even if she saw it with her own eyes. She still can''t believe it! How terrible is Tang Qingshan''s strength. Just now, she already knew. It can be said that Tang Qingshan''s strength, strong make her despair, she can not see a glimmer of hope that she beat Tang Qingshan. upper. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy courtyard, said excitedly: "Lin Fei, he has become stronger again." It''s so horrible. Lin Fei is the real terror! Lin Fei was closed for a day, but his strength actually became stronger. This is simply impossible! Right now. Chen Qinghe sees Lin Fei''s hope of defeating Tang Qingshan. The elders of the holy court were all silent. They knew that they had underestimated Lin Fei before. Just then. On the martial arts platform¡° Tang Qingshan, today, I will let you know who is the waste between us. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. Tang Qingshan was burning with anger, and the anger in his eyes was almost coming out. And Xiuwu is under the stage. The tens of billions of students in the holy house, they all roared with excitement¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. I admit I underestimated you before. I hope you can beat Tang Qingshan. "¡° Qu Sheng, he misled us. You are better than Qu Sheng. I believe you can defeat Tang Qingshan. "¡° I''m sorry, Lin Fei. I shouldn''t have mocked you just now. "..." Some students are apologizing to Lin Fei. Some students are praying that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qingshan. Qu Sheng, on the other hand, wanted to bury his head in his crotch. Shame. What a shame. Just now, Lin Fei was standing on the martial arts training platform. He actually asked Lin Fei to come down by himself. Don''t disgrace the holy courtyard. However, in fact, Lin Fei''s strength is unfathomable. Lin Fei is likely to defeat Tang Qingshan and become the pride of Shengyuan¡° This... "Jianying''s thinking was disordered. She said it for a long time, but she didn''t say a complete word. Her martial arts level is higher than Lin Fei''s. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei would never defeat Tang Qingshan. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei just waved his arm and seriously injured Tang Qingshan. She underestimated Lin Fei''s strength! Remembering what she said to Lin Fei before, she has no shame! On the martial arts platform¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I underestimated you. Now, I will not underestimate you any more. I will prove to you that you are absolutely a waste in my eyes. " Tang Qingshan cheered word by word. Tang Qingshan not only wants to defeat Lin Fei. Besides, he wants to kill Lin Fei. Because Lin Fei made him lose face.

 Chapter 2989

    Tang Qingshan is angry. His eyes were red and purple, and they were bleeding. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in Wuji, hurt him. It was a great shame to him. If he doesn''t kill Lin Fei himself, he''ll have a hard time sleeping and eating! Although Lin Fei''s performance before was amazing, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. In the blink of an eye. Boom! Tang Qingshan blows a blow and hits Lin Fei. His fist injected a lot of aura. Where his fist had gone, it had penetrated three spaces. In Tang Qingshan''s opinion, his fist was enough to kill Lin Fei ten million times. So, before, he didn''t use his best martial arts, eight trigrams magic palm. Lin Fei is not qualified to die on top of his best martial arts, eight trigrams. Although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation talent is evil and his strength is terrible, his martial arts cultivation level is only a product of Wuji realm. His fist is enough to kill a Wupin practitioner in Wuji¡° Tang Qingshan, I said that I will make you lose heart to heart, I will make you lose heart to heart, you''d better show your strongest strike as soon as possible Lin Fei light way. Facing Tang Qingshan''s blow, Lin Fei didn''t mean to make a move. Seeing Lin Fei''s delay, Tang Qingshan''s anger became more intense. Lin Fei didn''t pay any attention to him! But at the same time, Tang Qingshan felt that his blow would surely kill Lin Fei. Under the martial arts stage. Jianying is worried! Lin Fei Xiuwu''s talent is very evil. He can''t ignore Tang Qingshan''s blow! Originally, Jianying saw the breath in Lin Fei''s arm and hurt Tang Qingshan badly. She felt that Lin Fei had the hope to defeat Tang Qingshan. But now, Lin Fei ignores Tang Qingshan''s attack like this, she can''t see Lin Fei''s hope to defeat Tang Qingshan any more! To tell the truth, Jianying is about to be scolded by Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you can''t be careless. Tang Qingshan is very powerful. " Jian Ying shouts at Lin Fei anxiously. Around, other students of the tens of billions of holy college also think that Lin Fei is too careless. Lin Fei should not ignore Tang Qingshan''s attack! Because, after all, Tang Qingshan is a demon who can defeat Qu Sheng. Tang Qingshan is very strong. With Jian Ying saying so. The other tens of billions of students in the holy college urged Lin Fei to move quickly¡° Lin Fei, make a move to deal with Tang Qingshan''s attack. Tang Qingshan is not as weak as you think¡° Lin Fei, today, you are going to defeat Tang Qingshan. You are the pride of the holy court. Now, you can''t be careless! "¡° Tang Qingshan''s punch is too strong. You can''t ignore Tang Qingshan''s attack like this. You can''t! " However. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to the voice of persuasion. Right now. He was still standing there, motionless. upper. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house are also worried. Facing Tang Qingshan, Lin Fei is so careless. Sooner or later, Lin Fei will regret it. But by then, it was too late to repent. Chen Qinghe wanted to persuade Lin Fei and let Lin Fei move quickly. However, after thinking of Lin Fei''s character, he gave up the idea. Lin Fei was very stubborn, and he would not listen to anyone''s advice at all. He could only pray in his heart that Lin Fei would not be defeated by Tang Qingshan. Otherwise, Tang Qingshan would certainly ridicule and scold the students of Shengyuan. This is not what he wants to see.

 Chapter 2990

    "Lin Fei, you are crazy! Now, why don''t you do it? " Qu Sheng was so rude. Before, he also felt that Lin Fei had the hope of defeating Tang Qingshan. But, until now, Lin Fei hasn''t done anything. His nose is crooked! He is the number one in the list of martial arts. Before, he was defeated by Tang Qingshan. Tang Qingshan''s strength is terrible. Lin Fei''s best strike may still have the hope of defeating Tang Qingshan. However, Lin Fei faced Tang Qingshan''s blow. Until now, Lin Fei didn''t want to do anything. Lin Fei is waiting to die! Qu Sheng hopes that Lin Fei will wake up immediately after he explicates his rude words, and immediately respond to Tang Qingshan''s blow. But, Lin Fei is stubborn, he still did not move, he actually intended to use his body hard against the blow of Tang Qingshan. The more I think about it. Qu Shengyue is angry¡° Grass Qu Sheng scolded angrily. In Qu Sheng''s opinion, playing the piano for dogs is more useful than persuading Lin Fei. At least, the dog may have a little reaction to the dog playing the piano. However, to persuade Lin Fei, from beginning to end, Lin Fei was indifferent¡° Lin Fei, everyone advises you to move quickly. Why don''t you move? " Jianying asked. Jianying''s voice has just come to an end. The blow of Tang Qingshan was only one meter away from Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei finally spoke¡° Tang Qingshan, I hope you are not too weak and don''t let me down too much. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. I''m confused. Almost all the people present were confused! And Tang Qingshan''s anger was burning himself to ashes. Shame. Lin Fei is humiliating him! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is a grade of Wuji realm. And his cultivation level is six grades of Wuji realm. Lin Fei insulted him. Lin Fei is looking for death¡° Ah! Lin Fei, you can die! " Tang Qingshan yelled. then. Boom! Tang Qingshan''s blow hit Lin Fei. At this moment, Tang Qingshan seemed to see Lin Fei''s spirits all gone. Under the martial arts stage. Jianying closed her eyes tightly. finished. It''s over! Before, their words of persuading Lin Fei were useless. Lin Fei was killed by Tang Qingshan. She was so disappointed in Lin Fei. She had hoped that Lin Fei would defeat Tang Qingshan. The more hope, the more disappointment! Qu Sheng shook his head. He didn''t want to say anything more. Even if Lin Fei died, he was also to blame. Around, the other tens of billions of students in the holy college, they stare at Lin Fei with burning eyes. They hope Lin Fei will not die like this. But, this kind of possibility, almost is tiny, Tang Qingshan is so evil. Lin Fei faced Tang Qingshan''s blow and fought hard with his body. It is almost impossible for Lin Fei not to die. Right now. On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan stares at Lin Fei and says with a grim smile, "Lin Fei, you are a waste in my eyes. The result also proves that." Tang Qingshan''s words made everyone think that Lin Fei was about to die. upper. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house are all stupid. They didn''t expect Lin Fei to die like this. Chen Qinghe cursed Lin Fei in his heart. Before that, he had great hope that Lin Fei would defeat Tang Qingshan, but the result was like this. Lin Fei is so sorry for his trust.

 Chapter 2991

    Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they react. They couldn''t help talking in disappointment¡° We overestimate Lin Fei! Lin Fei can''t defeat Tang Qingshan at all, and Lin Fei can''t be the pride of our holy court. Lin Fei can only show off his eloquence. "¡° Before, we all tried to persuade Lin Fei, but Lin Fei didn''t listen. He insisted on using his body to fight Tang Qingshan''s blow. Lin Fei is too shabby! "¡° Tang Qingshan beat Qu Sheng with one move. Can Tang Qingshan be a layman? Just now, Lin Fei really shouldn''t have stopped fighting! " All of a sudden. Just then. Boom! Tang Qingshan''s body flew upside down like a shell. This scene almost stunned all the practitioners present. How is that possible? How could Tang Qingshan''s body fly upside down? Before, facing the blow of Tang Qingshan, Lin Fei didn''t do it. Tang Qingshan flew backwards. It''s a fable! unexpected. Even if it is reincarnation, they can''t think of such a result. Under the martial arts stage. Jian Ying slowly opened her eyes¡° Lin Fei, this is the end of your carelessness. You deserve to die like this! " Jianying said to herself. Just now, the voices of the tens of billions of students in the holy college fell into her ears. Therefore, she was very sure that Lin Fei was dead. However. When she saw Lin Fei''s intact appearance on Xiuwu platform and Tang Qingshan''s upside down appearance, she was all dumbfounded! She thought her eyes were hallucinating. What she saw was totally different from what she thought! Before, what she thought was that Lin Fei had already died. But what she saw was that Lin Fei was still standing in the same place, undamaged. So Jianying wiped her eyes with her hand. When she opened her eyes again, she still saw Lin Fei intact¡° I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming. " Jian Ying took a deep breath and murmured to herself. then. Jianying bit her tongue hard with her teeth¡° Ah Jian Ying cried with pain. they hurt. She felt the pain. Isn''t she dreaming? Qu Sheng''s thinking is bursting! I can''t take it. He really can''t accept such a result. Originally, he thought that if Lin Fei didn''t fight Tang Qingshan''s blow with his body, Lin Fei would be destroyed. But it turned out that way. Qu Sheng has no face! He thought he was just like a joke. Before, he thought that Lin Fei must be inferior to him. Now, he knew that he was wrong, and he was very wrong. The other tens of billions of students in the holy college, they are all in a muddle. It seems that there are countless sticks stirring in their heads. The evil spirit of Lin Fei has exceeded their limit of thinking! upper. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy courtyard, said with a burning breath: "Lin Fei, he didn''t have the trust to apologize to me." He felt very embarrassed when he remembered that Lin Fei was sorry for the thing he trusted. As the dean of the holy court, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again and again. Funny. It''s ridiculous. The elders of the sanctuary, they were very excited. They kept boasting that Lin Fei was a demon of martial arts cultivation that never happened.

 Chapter 2992

    Bang! Tang Qingshan''s feet fall on the martial arts platform, and he looks at Lin Fei in horror. He''s going crazy! Originally, he thought that Lin Fei didn''t give him a blow, which was a shame to him. He thought the blow would kill Lin Fei. But in the end, he flew backwards. And Lin Fei is intact. I can''t take it! For such a result, in any case, Tang Qingshan can''t accept it! He knew that Lin Fei was just a martial arts practitioner in Wuji. Before, all the time, in his eyes, Lin Fei was a waste. Lin Fei stood in the same place, with his body hard to resist his blow. Isn''t he worse than trash? Right now. Tang Qingshan began to pay attention to Lin Fei. His heart is full of the intention to kill Lin Fei. Today, if he didn''t kill Lin Fei, his face would be completely gone. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they were all stunned. They just felt that their faces were almost swollen by Lin Fei. Before, they were not so optimistic about Lin Fei''s hard fight against Tang Qingshan''s blow. However, Lin Fei used his body to resist the blow of Tang Qingshan. Now, when they think of it again, they are ashamed of themselves! In the crowd. Qu Sheng''s two eyes are about to burst. Jianying''s face turned red. She hardly had the face to stay any longer. However, in order to watch the fight between Lin Fei and Tang Qingshan, Jianying still stays. She wants to see how Lin Fei can take Tang Qingshan''s moves. Before, Lin Fei''s performance was really amazing. However, Jianying is not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qingshan. Just now, she saw with her own eyes that Tang Qingshan defeated Qu Sheng with one move. From this we can see that Tang Qingshan''s strength is terrible! What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Wuji. Even if Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is more evil, Tang Qingshan can easily defeat Lin Fei. upper. The dean of the holy house and the elders of the holy house can''t help worrying about Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei used his body to resist the blow of Tang Qingshan. Tang Qingshan must be very angry. When Tang Qingshan does it again. Lin Fei should be in danger! On the martial arts platform¡° Lin Fei, your success has angered me, and you have made me not look down upon you any more. " Tang Qingshan stares at Lin Fei with a murderous way. He looks at Lin Fei in the same way as he looks at the enemy who killed his father. Today, he must kill Lin Fei. With Tang Qingshan saying so. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they have come back. They stare at Lin Fei without blinking, and can''t help exclaiming¡° Lin Fei, he is so good! Before, he used his body to fight against the blow of Tang Qingshan. "¡° Today, it''s really possible for Lin Fei to defeat Tang Qingshan! "¡° Qu Sheng''s vision is not so good! He was so sure that Lin Fei''s body could not resist the blow of Tang Qingshan, but it turned out that Lin Fei just used his body to resist the blow of Tang Qingshan. " These voices fell into Qu Sheng''s ears. Qu Sheng wants to find a crack in the ground. His reputation of Qu Sheng was destroyed in this way. It''s all Lin Fei''s fault¡° I don''t believe that I can defeat Tang Qingshan today. Tang Qingshan can defeat me with one move. Lin Fei''s delusion of defeating Tang Qingshan is just like a fool''s dream. " Qu Sheng said to himself.

 Chapter 2993

    "Tang Qingshan, you''d better do your best! I don''t want to waste time on you. " Lin Fei looks at Tang Qingshan, negative hand but stand, light way. Lin Fei''s words made Tang Qingshan''s anger boil completely. Arrogance. Lin Fei is so arrogant! Lin Fei didn''t seem to pay attention to him. After taking a deep breath, Tang Qingshan said: "Lin Fei, don''t be rampant. You don''t deserve to die on my strongest strike." There is a chaotic beast in Tang Qingshan''s storage ring. Even the one who practices martial arts in wuhuangjing, the chaotic beast in his storage ring, can be killed with one hand. If he summons the chaotic beast in his storage ring to deal with Lin Fei. It''s too much talent! Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner in Wujijing. What qualification does he have to die in the hands of chaotic beasts? He is very confident about killing Lin Fei. In his opinion, his strongest martial art, eight trigrams magic palm, is enough to kill Lin Fei. As for his biggest card, chaos beast, he doesn''t plan to summon it out to deal with Lin Fei. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are more and more worried that Lin Fei is not Tang Qingshan''s opponent. Tang Qingshan is too confident. Until now, Tang Qingshan still feels that Lin Fei doesn''t deserve to die on his strongest blow. Tang Qingshan''s strongest blow should be so terrible! In the crowd. Qu Sheng said seriously: "I''m sure Lin Fei is not Tang Qingshan''s opponent, you! You''d better not hold any hope that Lin Fei will defeat Tang Qingshan. " Before, Qu Sheng was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. But now, Qu Sheng is still so sure that Lin Fei can''t beat Tang Qingshan. This is because Qu Sheng had a fight with Tang Qingshan just now. Tang Qingshan didn''t even strike the strongest blow, so he beat him in one move. If Lin Fei really wants to defeat Tang Qingshan. His perception of martial arts practitioners will be broken. No matter how evil Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is, it can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner in Wuji. Lin Fei is far inferior to Tang Qingshan. He will never change that. Just now, when Qu Sheng said that, there was a aura in his voice. Therefore, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court heard it. For a moment, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were whispering¡° Qu Shenggang just said that Lin Fei can''t defeat Tang Qingshan, which actually contains a aura. How he is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s defeat of Tang Qingshan! Lin Fei probably won''t beat Tang Qingshan. "¡° Before, although Qu Sheng was beaten in the face by Lin Fei, as the number one in the martial arts ranking of Shengyuan, his words are highly reliable. "¡° Before, Qu Sheng had been beaten in the face by Lin Fei once. After a while, Qu Sheng can''t be beaten in the face by Lin Fei! " Jianying agrees with what Qu Shenggang said. So, she said firmly: "what Qu Sheng said is reasonable. We still don''t have any hope that Lin Fei will defeat Tang Qingshan." With Jian Ying saying so. Among the tens of billions of students in Shengyuan, they are even less optimistic about Lin Fei''s defeat of Tang Qingshan! Qu Sheng and Jian Ying said that. Lin Fei wants to beat Tang Qingshan. It''s impossible. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei glanced at Jian Ying and Qu Sheng. He said faintly: "two frogs in the well, dare to guess my business."

 Chapter 2994

    Under the martial arts stage. Qu Sheng and Jianying hear Lin Fei compare them to frogs in the well. They were both very angry¡° Lin Fei, if you really beat Tang Qingshan, I''d like to be your woman. " Jian Ying cheered word by word. Jianying is the first goddess of the holy court. No matter in appearance or figure, she is the top of the existence. Almost all the male students in the holy college regard her as the goddess in their mind. However, the boys in the holy college, they know very well that they don''t deserve to be with Jianying. Therefore, they dare not expect to be with Jianying. Jianying is too high for them! Just now, Jianying said that if Lin Fei really wants to defeat Tang Qingshan, she will be Lin Fei''s woman. Right now. In their opinion, Lin Fei should really want to defeat Tang Qingshan and get the beauty back! However. Just then. Lin Fei looked at Xiang Jianying and said coldly, "woman, where do you get self-confidence? You also want to be my woman. To tell you the truth, you don''t even have the qualification to be my servant girl." Boom! It''s not surprising, it''s endless! Lin Fei''s words stunned the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. Even if they died 10000 times, they didn''t expect Lin Fei to say such a word. Jianying is the first goddess of the holy court! Countless male students in holy college are eager to be with Jianying. However, they know that they can''t afford Jianying. Therefore, they dare not think of Jianying in any way. They dare not even approach Jianying. However, Lin Fei says that Jianying is not qualified to be his servant girl. How high is Lin Fei''s vision! Jianying looks very ugly. She wants to eat Linfei alive. She is the first goddess of the sanctuary, and countless male students of the sanctuary are eager to be with her. But Lin Fei said... At this moment, she began to doubt her own charm. In the blink of an eye. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they cried out in disbelief¡° Lin Fei, he is destined to become one of the most famous students in holy college! After today, it is estimated that no one in the holy house does not know Lin Fei! "¡° Jianying is Lin Fei''s servant girl. Lin Fei doesn''t want any grass! How high is Lin Fei''s vision¡° From this moment on, the only person I admire most is Lin Fei Countless male students in the holy house regard them as their Super Idols¡° Lin Fei, you... "Jian Ying stares at Lin Fei, and the anger in her eyes is almost coming out. Jianying really wants to slap Lin Fei. She is the first goddess of the sanctuary. Lin Fei actually said in front of all the students in Shengyuan that she didn''t have the qualification to be a servant girl for Lin Fei. On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan no longer talks nonsense. He''s ready to show his best martial arts, the eight trigrams¡° Lin Fei, die Tang Qingshan cheered fiercely. then. Tang Qingshan directly displayed his strongest martial art, eight trigrams magic palm. instant. The palmprint of the two eight trigrams is transformed from the palms of Tang Qingshan. Tang Qingshan almost emptied all the aura in his body to show his best martial art, eight trigrams magic palm. With Tang Qingshan exerting his best martial arts, the eight trigrams magic palm. Under the martial arts stage. There are too many students in the holy house. They feel the danger. If not, they are not protected by the aura of the deans and elders. Now, many of them should have died!

 Chapter 2995

    "Lin Fei, the most powerful martial art I''ve ever performed, eight trigrams magic palm, how about it?" Tang Qingshan asked with satisfaction. Under the martial arts stage. Qu Sheng said solemnly: "Tang Qingshan, this time, the power of the eight trigrams magic way palm is stronger than that of the eight trigrams magic way palm which was used against me just now." It''s so horrible. The real horror is like this! Lin Fei is absolutely dead but not alive! No matter now, whether Lin Fei moves or not, the result is doomed. Lin Fei will surely die in Tang Qingshan''s hands¡° This time, the power of Tang Qingshan''s eight trigrams magic palm is stronger than that of Qu Sheng''s eight trigrams magic palm before? " Jianying''s tone of voice was solemn to the extreme. Jianying is scared! Tang Qingshan is just an evil genius! Lin Fei is far from Tang Qingshan. She and Qu Sheng have the same idea. She also felt that Lin Fei was dead. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard looked at Lin Fei, their eyes full of pity and sympathy. They shook their heads and sighed: "it''s a pity that Lin Fei died like this. It''s a pity that Lin Fei met Tang Qingshan. It should be the greatest misfortune in his life! Lin Fei doesn''t have much time to live in this world. "¡° Tang Qingshan''s strength is still terrible. Lin Fei is in danger! "¡° Now, Lin Fei is more than dangerous! To be exact, Lin Fei should have no chance to survive. "..." upper. The deans of the sanctuary and the elders of the sanctuary, each of them very nervous. At present, only Lin Fei, a student of the holy college, has the hope to defeat Tang Qingshan. They place all their hopes on Lin Fei. However, Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, eight trigrams magic palm, is really terrible. Lin Fei wants to defeat Tang Qingshan. His hope is slim¡° Don''t think about it any more. Now, we can only choose to believe that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qingshan. " Chen Qinghe, the president, said in a voice. The elders of the holy house, they all nodded. Just then. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei was still standing with his hands down. He said calmly: "Tang Qingshan, the eight trigrams magic palm you used is not very good. It''s the same as garbage martial arts." Lin Fei didn''t want to make a move at all. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Tang Qingshan is confused. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are all confused. I can''t believe it. They can''t believe that Lin Fei''s evaluation of Tang Qingshan''s eight trigrams magic palm is so unbearable. Not so good. It''s like garbage. How is that possible? upper. The dean of the holy house and the elders of the holy house, they are all stupid! In their eyes, as a young martial arts practitioner, Tang Qingshan was able to use the eight trigrams magic palm. His terrible martial arts skills were quite amazing! Lin Fei actually said that Tang Qingshan''s eight trigrams magic palm is the same as garbage martial arts. Lin Fei is trying to impress others! On the martial arts platform. As soon as Tang Qingshan''s breath stopped, his anger reached an unprecedented height. Originally, he asked Lin Fei how his most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm, would change in the future. He also thought that Lin Fei would definitely say how terrible his most powerful martial art, eight trigrams magic palm, was. However, Lin Fei belittled his most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm.

 Chapter 2996

    Tang Qingshan''s anger began to boil. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He wants to see how Lin Fei can resist his most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm. Damn Lin Fei, he''s so arrogant. Right now. He seemed to have seen the end of Lin Fei''s death. Under the martial arts stage. Qu Sheng snorted coldly: "Lin Fei, he''s going to die soon. He even dares to speak wildly." This time, Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, eight trigrams magic palm, even he thought it was terrible. Lin Fei actually said that Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm, is not very good, just like the garbage martial art. Lin Fei is just skating in the world¡° With a little talent of cultivating martial arts, you are so arrogant. Lin Fei, you''d better think about how you can survive! " Jianying''s sarcastic way. It won''t be long. Lin Fei will die. Now, Lin Fei didn''t feel any danger. Ignorance. Ignorant children! Around, the tens of billions of students in the holy college, they looked at Lin Fei and talked in a low voice¡° Tang Qingshan''s martial arts are so terrible. Lin Fei actually said that Tang Qingshan''s martial arts are the same as garbage martial arts. How can this be possible? Why does Lin Fei say that? "¡° I thought I heard it wrong just now. Unexpectedly, just now, you all heard Lin Fei say that Tang Qingshan''s martial arts are the same as garbage martial arts. "¡° Is Lin Fei trying to impress others! Just now, he really shouldn''t have said that. He should immediately display his strongest martial arts skills to deal with Tang Qingshan''s strongest martial arts. " upper. The dean of the holy court and the elders of the holy court, they all couldn''t believe staring at Lin Fei¡° Dean, Lin Fei, why doesn''t he make a move? Does he want to use his body to fight against Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial arts, the eight trigrams magic palm? " Elder CHEN Si worried. Even though, Lin Fei has made a move. Elder CHEN Si is not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm. If, in the face of Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial arts, the eight trigrams magic palm, Lin Fei still does not move. He felt that Lin Fei could never survive. The other elders of the holy house, they are also worried. Now, among the students of the holy college, Lin Fei is the only one who can defeat Tang Qingshan. However, until now, Lin Fei is still negative hand, no move. They are worried to death¡° I don''t think so! " President Chen Qinghe guessed. Chen Qinghe knows that Lin Fei is very strong. However, no matter how strong Lin Fei''s strength is, Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Wuji. In the face of Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial arts, the eight trigrams magic palm, as long as Lin Fei has a little brain, he will not fail to move. On the martial arts platform¡° Lin Fei, move now Tang Qingshan glared at Lin Fei and roared. If Lin Fei doesn''t move, he will die on top of his most powerful martial art, eight trigrams magic palm. It can''t prove that his strength is far above Lin Fei''s. Only when Lin Fei makes a move and dies on top of his most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm, can he prove that his strength is far above Lin Fei''s strength. Tang Qingshan thinks Lin Fei will die if he doesn''t do anything. With Tang Qingshan saying so. All of a sudden. Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Fei. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei light way: "in the face of your garbage martial arts, why should I move?"? Your garbage skills don''t deserve me. "

 Chapter 2997

    Lin Fei stood with his hands in his back, looking calm and calm. In the face of Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial arts, the eight trigrams devil''s way palm, from the beginning to the end, Lin Fei has no plan to deal with it. Therefore, Lin Fei won''t make a move. He should deal with Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, eight trigrams magic palm. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present have become sculptures! They are more than petrified! They are so weathered! unexpected. In any case, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei planned not to fight against Tang Qingshan, the most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm! Just now, Qu Sheng has already said that. This time, Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm, is more powerful than the most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm, which was used against him before. Lin Fei plans to use his body to fight against Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, eight trigrams magic palm. How arrogant and arrogant Lin Fei is! It''s the height of arrogance. Arrogance to the extreme ah! Lin feiruo did that. Lin Fei will never survive. In the crowd. Qu Sheng thought his ears had fallen to the ground. Jianying thought that her ears had a hallucination. I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it. Lin Fei''s most powerful martial art against Tang Qingshan is the eight trigrams devil''s way palm. He doesn''t plan to deal with it. He''s looking for death! upper. Several of the deans and elders of the holy house almost fell from the air to the ground. They didn''t expect that Lin Fei didn''t plan to make a move! In the blink of an eye. Chen Qinghe, the dean of Shengyuan, yelled angrily: "Lin Fei, you don''t have to make a fool of yourself any more. You should move quickly." His voice was full of rage. Now, he wanted to kill Lin Fei. Confidence is a good thing. But now Lin Fei, where is his self-confidence! He is obviously conceited and arrogant. Tang Qingshan is a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing liupin. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Tang Qingshan defeated Qu Sheng with his best martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm. It can be said that Tang Qingshan is a monster. Lin Fei ignores Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial arts, the eight trigrams magic palm. Lin Fei is so brainless! In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, pig brains are better than Lin Fei''s. After Chen Qinghe yelled angrily. Everyone''s thinking is slowly returning. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were staring at Lin Fei with their eyes burning. They cried anxiously: "Lin Fei, you are crazy to step on your horse! Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams devil''s way palm, is so terrible¡° Lin Fei, you represent the students of the holy college. If you don''t do something, you will be defeated by Tang Qingshan. I look down on you all my life. "¡° Grass! Lin Fei, you have to move. Please move quickly. I beg you Qu Sheng snorted. then. He sneered: "now, if Lin Fei doesn''t move, he should know that even if he moves, he can''t beat Tang Qingshan. He''s just making a mystery." Jianying quickly added: "Qu Sheng, what you said is reasonable. I agree with you very much." Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Wuji. Lin Fei''s most powerful martial arts in the face of Tang Qingshan is the eight trigrams magic palm. If he doesn''t move, he will die. In Jianying''s opinion, Lin Fei''s big words before were all pretending to force and mystify. Jianying despises Lin Fei very much.

 Chapter 2998

    Above¡° Son of a bitch Chen Qinghe, the dean of Shengyuan, stares at Lin Fei. He yells angrily. He is desperate! Until now, Lin Fei hasn''t done anything. Lin Fei is really going to use his body to fight against Tang Qingshan''s strongest martial arts, eight trigrams magic palm! What''s the difference between what Lin Fei does and what he wants to die? There is no difference at all! Originally, Lin Fei was not optimistic that he could take over Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm. However, Lin Fei actually chose to use his body to fight against Tang Qingshan''s strongest martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm. Chen Qinghe thinks that Lin Fei will definitely die in Tang Qingshan''s hands. The elders of the holy house, they whispered¡° Lin Fei is so arrogant! The president has spoken and asked him to move quickly, but he has not done so yet. "¡° Tang Qingshan is one of the most evil martial arts talents among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners. Lin Fei''s most powerful martial arts skill, eight trigrams devil''s way palm, in the face of Tang Qingshan, he didn''t make any moves. Is he crazy? "¡° I don''t want to see the fight between Tang Qingshan and Lin Fei any more. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. There is no suspense at all. The Dean really shouldn''t persuade Lin Fei that silly boy before. "..." None of them expected Lin Fei to survive. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial practitioners in the holy house heard what the dean and elders of the holy House said. As a result, they don''t think that Lin Fei can use his body to fight against Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm. Qu Sheng once again sneered: "Lin Fei, he is too brainless. He said that Tang Qingshan''s strongest martial arts is rubbish." Jian Ying sneered: "ignorant child, Kong has a very outstanding talent in martial arts, but it''s useless." In Jianying''s opinion, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is better than that of a dog. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is better in dogs than in Lin Fei. Because Lin Fei will be dead soon. No matter how outstanding his martial arts talent is, it''s a waste. On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan''s ferocious roar said: "Lin Fei, you are too arrogant. You will soon know how terrible my strongest martial arts are." Tang Qingshan''s voice has just come to an end. From the palm of his hand, the two palmprint of eight trigrams had covered Lin Fei¡° Give it to me Tang Qingshan cheered word by word. then. The two handprints of eight trigrams smashed at Lin Fei¡° So strong, really strong! This time, Tang Qingshan''s eight trigrams magic palm makes me feel a trace of extinction. " Qu Shengning said. Jianying thinks that Tang Qingshan is the best martial arts talent among the younger generation! They were shocked by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. Tang Qingshan makes them look up to him! In this life, they can only look up to Tang Qingshan. upper. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house, were all pale and didn''t want to talk any more. They wanted to leave immediately. The reason why they want to leave immediately is that they don''t want to see Lin Fei die in Tang Qingshan''s hands. After Lin Fei died. Tang Qingshan will certainly ridicule and scold the students of the holy college. At that time, they will have to hold back! The martial spirit of the students in holy college is likely to be broken.

 Chapter 2999

    Lin Fei laughs and disdains¡° Tang Qingshan, if your strongest strike is just your strongest martial arts skill, eight trigrams devil''s way palm, then I will be too disappointed with you. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. I''m confused. Under the martial arts training platform, the tens of billions of students in the holy college are confused! Lin Fei is dying. Lin Fei even said that without shame. pretend to be something. Lin Fei must be pretending to be forced to say that. upper. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders, each of them died speechless¡° Lin Fei, he is not a martial arts practitioner of the older generation. He dares to despise Tang Qingshan''s strongest martial arts skills. He is too arrogant. " Elder CHEN Si''s taunting way. Chen Qinghe kept sighing. He didn''t want to say anything more. The other elders of the sanctuary, they sneered¡° Lin Fei is about to die. Before that, he was so disappointed with Tang Qingshan. Lin Fei is just like a clown. "¡° If we are disappointed, we are disappointed with Lin Fei! Just now, we should not have too much hope for Lin Fei to defeat Tang Qingshan. "¡° It is true that we should not have too much hope for Lin Fei to defeat Tang Qingshan. Without hope, there will be no disappointment. " These voices fell into Tang Qingshan''s ears, which made him feel that his strongest martial arts skills would kill Lin Fei. Even so many people in the holy house are not optimistic about Lin Fei''s survival. How can Lin Fei survive again¡° Let''s die! Lin Fei. " Tang Qingshan stares at Lin Fei and roars word by word. When he said this, it was like the coming of heaven. There is no doubt in his voice. Right now. Tang Qingshan stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He didn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death! Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Boom! The two palmprints of eight trigrams are just like the neutral plane bombarding Lin Fei. Seeing this, a cruel smile appeared on Tang Qingshan''s face¡° Lin Fei, if you want to use your body to fight against my strongest martial arts, it''s really a ghost. " Tang Qingshan laughed. Even if he was thrown into the alchemy furnace and turned into ashes, Tang Qingshan didn''t believe that Lin Fei could use his body to fight against his strongest martial art, eight trigrams magic palm. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner with excellent martial arts skills. He wants to use his body to fight against his strongest martial arts, eight trigrams magic palm. It''s like daydreaming. The tens of billions of students in the holy college sighed. He died. Lin Fei is going to die soon! Lin Fei died in this way. Even if Lin Fei didn''t feel aggrieved, they all felt aggrieved. If Lin Fei does his best, he will die on the top of Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams. They don''t feel aggrieved. But where did Lin Fei die like this! From the beginning to the end, Lin Fei didn''t make any moves. He stood in the same place and used his body to fight against Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm. Lin Fei is so stupid! Originally, Lin Fei had a chance to be the pride of the holy house. However, with the death of Lin Fei, Lin Fei can only become a disgrace to the holy house and a big joke. Lin Fei has a good hand of Wang Chan and four two. He''s beaten badly¡° None of the students in our holy college are rivals of Tang Qingshan. " Qu Sheng said with emotion.

 Chapter 3000

    Qu Sheng looks up at Tang Qingshan. He thinks he is far inferior to Tang Qingshan. However, when he thought of Lin Fei, he felt much better. At least he was much better than Lin Fei. Lin Fei is going to die soon. And he has a future¡° Ignorant child, this is the end of your arrogance. You really shouldn''t challenge Tang Qingshan. " Jian Ying stares at Lin Fei and laughs. Before that, Jianying once said that if Lin Fei defeated Tang Qingshan, she would be Lin Fei''s woman. But Lin Fei said that he was not qualified to be a servant girl for him. Lin Fei is really hateful. She was able to see the end of Lin Fei''s death. She felt much better. Above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house are very disappointed with Lin Fei! However. Just when everyone thought that Lin Fei was going to destroy all the spirits. Lin Fei spoke¡° Tang Qingshan, the most powerful martial art you''ve ever performed, the eight trigrams magic palm, is really a rubbish martial art. " Lin Fei snorted in disappointment. Just now, Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, eight trigrams magic palm, didn''t even hurt his skin. This makes Lin Fei very disappointed with Tang Qingshan. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they all stare at Lin Fei, with a face of disbelief. How is that possible? How can Lin Fei not be dead until now? Before, they all thought that Lin Fei would be destroyed. But it turned out that way. For a time, they can''t accept such a result! Such a result is quite unexpected. They didn''t think of it before! Above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe and the elders of the holy house opened their mouths. Their eyes are almost out of their eyes! I''m not dead. Lin Fei didn''t die. See the ghost! Before, so many of the older generation of martial arts practitioners felt that Lin Fei chose to use his body to fight against Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial arts skill, the eight trigrams magic palm, and Lin Fei would surely die. However, it turned out that Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin. Their faces were broken by Lin Fei! Shame. What a shame. Their elder martial arts practitioners were beaten in the face by Lin Fei. On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan is going crazy! Before that, he kept saying that if Lin Fei used his body to fight against his strongest martial arts skills, it would be a ghost. But Lin Fei used his body to fight against his strongest martial arts. It''s a shame to him! Lin Fei once again made him feel ashamed! Today, if he doesn''t kill Lin Fei, he won''t have to come back to the holy house in the future¡° Now, Tang Qingshan, I say that your best martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm, is a rubbish martial art. Do you admit it? " Lin Fei said with a playful smile. Lin Fei''s words made Tang Qingshan almost vomit blood. He has always been proud of his best martial arts. However, Lin Fei said again and again that his strongest martial arts skill was junk martial arts. Before that, he could retort. Now, he can''t refute it! Because, just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist his strongest martial arts, and Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin. Tang Qingshan''s face is ferocious. He''s just like a devil climbing out of hell. Right now. In his heart, there was only intention to kill. He just wants to kill Lin Fei immediately¡° Lin Fei, I admit I underestimated you. " Tang Qingshan took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 3001

    Tang Qingshan is hesitating. Does he want to summon the chaotic beast in his store value now. His strongest card is the chaotic beast in his storage ring. Once he summoned the chaotic beast in his storage ring, he was sure that Lin Fei would be slapped to death by the chaotic beast in his storage ring. He is the owner of the chaotic beast in his storage ring. He knew too well how terrible the beast in his storage ring was. Even the one who practices martial arts in wuhuangjing and the chaotic beast in his storage ring can be slapped to death, not to mention Lin Fei in Wujijing? Under the martial arts stage. They all reacted to the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They stare at Lin Fei and roar wildly¡° Lin Fei didn''t die. Lin Fei didn''t die. He used his body to fight against Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial arts, the eight trigrams magic palm. "¡° Miracle, Lin Fei created another miracle! Before, we all thought that Lin Fei would die. "¡° We are all beaten in the face by Lin Fei! However, I''m very happy. I hope I''ll be beaten in the face by Lin Fei a few more times In the crowd. Qu Sheng is speechless. Just now, he said more than once that Lin Fei was definitely not Tang Qingshan''s opponent, and he also ridiculed Lin Fei many times. However, the result is that Lin Fei uses his body to fight against Tang Qingshan''s strongest martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm. He was not only beaten in the face by Lin Fei! His face seemed to be crushed by Lin Fei''s foot. Jianying''s thinking is about to burst. Lin Fei really used his body to fight against Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial arts, the eight trigrams magic palm. Grass! Jianying really wants to be rude! It''s the first time she''s ever wanted to be rude. I can''t take it. No matter what, she can''t accept such a result! Before, she used her strongest martial art, ice cold limitless sword, to deal with Tang Qingshan. Tang Qingshan gave a loud drink and resisted her strongest martial art, ice cold limitless sword. When Qu Sheng fights with Tang Qingshan. One move. Tang Qingshan defeated Qu Sheng with just one move. From this we can see how terrible Tang Qingshan is! But even Tang Qingshan was so terrible. Tang Qingshan shows his best martial arts, and Lin Fei resists with his body. I dare not write a fairy tale like this! She knows that Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a grade of Wuji realm! See the ghost. It''s like meeting the ghost king! Above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, was unable to laugh or cry. Before that, he scolded Lin Fei. He thought that Lin Fei was too arrogant. He even thought that Lin Fei was waiting for death by using his body to fight against Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial art, the eight trigrams magic palm. But it turned out that way. He, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. What evil is Lin Fei! Right now. He can''t find any words to describe how evil Lin Fei is. The elders of the holy house were stunned at first, and then they all laughed. Although, they were beaten in the face by Lin Fei. But they are happy. Lin Fei is a student of their holy college. They naturally hope to see Lin Fei beat Tang Qingshan and win face for the holy court¡° Old man, my eyes are dim! " CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, mocks himself.

 Chapter 3002

    The first woman in the holy courtyard, Jianying, looks up at Lin Fei. Before, she hated Lin Fei to the extreme. However, at the moment, she has a good impression on Lin Fei. Her eyes are high and frightening. Even Qu Sheng, who is the number one in the martial arts ranking of Shengyuan, didn''t take a fancy to her¡° Only a man like Lin Fei can be worthy of Jianying. " Jianying said to herself. In the martial arts world, the strong are respected. Among the younger generation, Lin Fei should be invincible! However, when Lin Fei said that she was not qualified to be a servant girl for him just now, Jianying was very angry. She was the first goddess of the holy court. Why is she not qualified to be Lin Fei''s maid? Jianying thinks about what she should do to become Lin Fei''s woman. Lin Fei doesn''t like her. The more she wants to be Lin Fei''s woman. Right now. On the martial arts platform of the holy court¡° Lin Fei, I admit your strength can''t be underestimated, but I can still beat you. " Tang Qingshan cheered word by word. Originally, Tang Qingshan did not intend to take out his strongest card against Lin Fei. But now, he changed his mind. In order to kill Lin Fei, he has to take out his strongest card. Tang Qingshan said this. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were stunned! Just now, Lin Fei has used his body to fight against the strongest martial arts of Tang Qingshan. However, now, Tang Qingshan even thinks that he can defeat Lin Fei. Tang Qingshan''s strongest card should be terrible! Otherwise, Tang Qingshan should not be very confident to defeat Lin Fei. For a moment, they all set their eyes on Tang Qingshan. In the crowd. Qu Sheng''s eyes gave out. He was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. How terrible is Tang Qingshan''s strongest card! Qu Sheng is curious. Above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house were very surprised. In their opinion, just now, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Tang Qingshan''s strongest martial arts. Tang Qingshan should take the initiative to admit defeat. However, Tang Qingshan did not take the initiative to admit defeat. Moreover, Tang Qingshan has a lot of confidence to beat Lin Fei. They''re stupid. They also know that Tang Qingshan''s strongest card is terrible¡° Why is Tang Qingshan so confident? " Chen Qinghe narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself. On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan''s mind moved and called out the chaotic beast in his storage ring. instant. All the practitioners on the scene were staring at the chaotic beast called by Tang Qingshan without blinking. The chaotic beast in the Tang Qingshan storage ring is 100 meters long, 80 meters wide and 120 meters high. The surface of its body is extremely hard scales. It has the strength equivalent to the fourth grade martial arts practitioners in wuhuangjing. It''s terrible! With Tang Qingshan summoning heaven chaos beast from his storage ring. It was like a midnight morgue. That''s the smell of falling needles! There was almost no breathing or heartbeat. Heaven is a chaotic beast. Tang Qingshan''s strongest card is actually the chaotic beast of heaven. No wonder Tang Qingshan was so confident to defeat Lin Fei! In the martial arts world, no matter what it is, once it has something to do with chaos, it''s not easy. Heaven is no exception. Above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house, were all breathless and stunned. They were all stunned!

 Chapter 3003

    "Lin Fei, heaven chaos beast is my strongest card, you should not have thought of it!" Tang Qingshan sneered. Right now. Tang Qingshan raised his head high. He has a proud face. Before, although Lin Fei used his body to fight against his strongest martial arts, the eight trigrams devil Zhang, he was still able to defeat Lin Fei. Tang Qingshan is the master of the chaotic beast of heaven. He had a contract with the beast. So the beast of heaven obeyed him. Once the spirit beast has made a contract with the practitioner. The spirit beast has to obey its master. Before, Tang Qingshan did not intend to summon the chaotic beast in his storage ring. But, Lin Fei is so terrible. If he doesn''t summon the beast in his storage ring. Today, he is sure to be defeated by Lin Fei. Above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the dean of Shengyuan, said anxiously, "Lin Fei, admit defeat. You are not Tang Qingshan''s opponent." Without giving Lin Fei a chance to speak, Chen Qinghe said, "Lin Fei, the chaotic beast of heaven summoned by Tang Qingshan, should be equal to the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. It can kill you with a slap." After Chen Qinghe said this. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court could not help exclaiming¡° Tang Qingshan summoned the chaotic beast. Its strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. Lin Fei is in danger! Tang Qingshan can''t be defeated today. "¡° Before, Tang Qingshan was so confident that he could defeat Lin Fei because there was a chaotic beast in his storage ring! Lin Fei must admit defeat, otherwise, Lin Fei will die in the hands of heaven chaos beast. "¡° I guess now Lin Fei should be as afraid as we are. Facing the chaotic beast in the sky, Lin Fei is not afraid. That''s impossible. "..." In the crowd. Jianying was really scared. In her opinion, Lin Fei will admit defeat directly. If Lin Fei doesn''t admit defeat, he will die! Lin Fei can''t not admit defeat. It''s not because Lin Fei is not strong enough. But Tang Qingshan has a chaotic beast. What''s more, the real strength of the chaotic beast summoned by Tang Qingshan is equivalent to the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. It''s terrible! No matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the opponent of Tang Qingshan''s chaotic beast! Lin Fei is just like a mole ant in front of the chaotic beast called by Tang Qingshan. Tang Qingshan summoned the chaotic beast in the sky. It can kill Lin Fei with a slap. Almost everyone present thought that Lin Fei would give up. At the same time. In Lin Fei''s mind, the voice of the ancient god of war rang¡° Mr. Lin, Tang Qingshan is a money giver! His heaven chaos beast can be your spirit beast The voice of the ancient god of war was undisguised excitement. The reason why the ancient god of war said this was that Lin Fei had a chaotic elixir in his body. Heaven chaos beast, its favorite is chaos airflow. For ordinary practitioners of small and large worlds, chaotic airflow is almost impossible to possess. But for Lin Fei, he can have as many chaotic currents as he wants. This is because the chaotic elixir field in Lin Fei''s body can produce chaotic airflow without limit. For the sake of chaotic airflow, Tang Qingshan''s summoned chaotic beast must be willing to get rid of Tang Qingshan and become Lin Fei''s spirit beast.

 Chapter 3004

    "Grass! Admit defeat! Lin Fei! " Above the Xiuwu platform, Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy court, roared anxiously. Chen Qinghe really wants to shoot Lin Fei in Xiuwu stage. Tang Qingshan has summoned the chaotic beast of heaven. That''s a chaotic beast! Before, he had already said that. The real strength of the chaotic beast summoned by Tang Qingshan is equivalent to the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. One slap can easily kill the practitioner of the first grade of wuhuangjing. Even if Lin Fei knew these, up to now, Lin Fei had not voluntarily admitted defeat and came down from the martial arts platform. Isn''t Lin Fei going to give up? If Lin Fei doesn''t give up, Tang Qingshan once ordered the chaos beast in heaven to deal with Lin Fei, Lin Fei will definitely die. Even if, Lin Fei''s evil is not decent. He''s going to be killed by chaos. The elders of the holy court, they also quickly advised: "Lin Fei, admit defeat immediately, otherwise, it will be too late."¡° Heaven chaos beast, a slap will kill you, you do not admit defeat, you will die¡° It''s not humiliating to admit defeat. Life is the most important thing for a martial arts practitioner. "..." Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all stare at Lin Fei in disbelief. No! Really shouldn''t! Why hasn''t Lin Fei admitted defeat? Why hasn''t Lin Fei come down from the martial arts platform? Just now, Tang Qingshan summoned the chaotic beast from his storage ring! President Chen Qinghe has already said that. The real strength of the chaos beast summoned by Tang Qingshan is equivalent to that of the cultivator of the fourth grade in wuhuangjing. It''s so terrible. Lin Fei is not the enemy of chaos beast. In this second. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei spoke¡° Dean, I can''t admit defeat. Martial arts practitioners are against heaven. Don''t persuade me. " Lin Fei light way. The chaotic beast Tang Qingshan summoned just now is really strong. But Lin Fei is not afraid of it at all. The ancient god of war had already told him. Only when he releases a little bit of chaotic air, can Tang Qingshan''s chaotic beast feel it. At that time, he was discussing with the heaven chaotic beast called by Tang Qingshan to let the heaven chaotic beast called by Tang Qingshan break the contract with Tang Qingshan and become his spirit beast. Once Tang Qingshan''s summoned beast breaks the contract with him, he should be seriously injured. However, Lin Fei can use chaotic airflow to help it heal. Tang Qingshan''s summoned beast should agree to his suggestion. Chaos airflow is one of the favorite things of chaos beast in heaven. There is no reason for the beast to refuse his proposal. However, no one else in the room knew what Lin Fei really thought. When they heard Lin Fei say that he would not give up, they were all confused! Under the martial arts stage. Jian Ying''s two eyes are almost on the ground. Stubborn. Lin Fei is so stubborn! For the sake of face, Lin Fei didn''t even want to die! What a fool! As soon as Qu Sheng''s breath stopped, he was stunned at first, and then he scolded Lin Fei for his stupidity in his heart. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they look shocked. I can''t believe it. Kill them. They can''t believe Lin Fei won''t give up. If Lin Fei doesn''t admit defeat, he will die.

 Chapter 3005

    On the martial arts platform. Even Tang Qingshan was stunned. Tang Qingshan didn''t expect that Lin Fei saw his chaotic beast in heaven, and he didn''t admit defeat. The completely impossible thing happened. See the ghost! Pa pa pa... Tang Qingshan stares at Lin Fei and begins to applaud for him¡° Lin Fei, I admire your courage. Your courage is really admirable. " Tang Qingshan sneered. In Tang Qingshan''s view, Lin Fei did not take the initiative to admit defeat, it was a behavior of giving his head away. Now, as long as he gives an order, just now, the chaotic beast he summoned from the storage ring will slap Lin Fei to death. With Tang Qingshan saying so. Everyone in the room responded. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple, they looked at Lin Fei, worried like ants on a hot pot, they quickly advised: "Lin Fei, martial arts practitioners really need to go against the sky, in order to become the most powerful, but the first thing for martial arts practitioners is to survive, you can''t use your energy."¡° Lin Fei, come down from the martial arts platform immediately. Hurry up, Tang Qingshan wants to kill you. He just needs to say one word, and you will die. "¡° Don''t be stubborn any more. Only by living can we have a future and hope. "..." And above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house almost fell out of the air one by one. Before, they had already advised Lin Fei to come down from the martial arts platform. But Lin Fei said that he would not give up. Face is really the most important thing. But what is face compared with life? Insignificant! Now, the tens of billions of students in the holy college are persuading Lin Fei to come down from the martial arts platform as soon as possible. They hope Lin Fei can come down from the martial arts platform as soon as possible. Otherwise, wait until Tang Qingshan gives an order. Just now, Tang Qingshan summoned the chaotic beast of heaven to fight against Lin Fei. Lin Fei is not far away from death¡° Lin Fei, son of a bitch, our dean orders you to give up and get off the Xiuwu platform. " Chen Qinghe''s nose is crooked. He yells angrily. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei''s sake, he would never scold Lin Fei again and again, and make him admit defeat. He was the head of the holy house. No one in the holy college would dare to listen to what he said. But since Lin Fei came to the holy courtyard, no matter what he said, Lin Fei would not listen to him! Before, Lin Fei hit him in the face several times. But this time, Lin Fei will never hit him in the face again. The heaven chaotic beast summoned by Tang Qingshan is like a dragon in front of a mole ant in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is far from the opponent of the heaven chaotic beast summoned by Tang Qingshan. If Lin Fei wants to live. Lin Fei must admit defeat immediately and roll down from the training platform¡° Dean, it''s no use persuading me again. I said I would not give up, so I can''t give up. " Lin Fei''s face is still so calm. However, Lin Fei was very happy. He is going to have a chaotic beast¡° Lin Fei, you are going to piss me off Chen Qinghe is ready to shoot Lin Fei from the martial arts platform. But he hasn''t had time yet. Tang Mu came with Tang Qingshan. He appeared in front of Chen Qinghe in a moment¡° Dean, you are a martial arts practitioner of the older generation, so don''t meddle in the affairs of the younger generation. " Tang Mu''s voice seemed to have no emotion.

 Chapter 3006

    Chen Qinghe calmed down. Just now, he was so impulsive. The younger generation of martial arts practitioners, as the older generation of martial arts practitioners, once he intervenes, the Tang family will certainly not give up. Besides, Tang mu of Tang family is still in front of him. Even if, now, he wants to slap Lin Fei down from the martial arts platform, he can''t do it! Although, his strength is above Tang Mu''s. However, Tang Mu really wants to stop him from meddling in the affairs of Lin Fei and Tang Qingshan. He also needs time to defeat Tang mu. At present, only to see if Lin Fei can wake up and take the initiative to admit defeat. If, at present, Lin Fei can''t wake up and admit defeat. Then, Lin Fei will surely die in the hands of the heaven chaotic beast summoned by Tang Qingshan. I hope Lin Fei can listen to his advice once! In fact, Chen Qinghe was desperate. The reason why he is desperate is that he knows Lin Fei''s character too well. Lin Fei''s character is just stubborn and terrible. Lin Fei''s decision is almost useless. The elders of the holy house sighed in despair¡° Today, Lin Fei, such a demon of cultivating martial arts, is really going to die! What a pity. "¡° If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you. Before long, Lin Fei will deeply understand this truth. "¡° So many of us think that if Lin Fei doesn''t admit defeat, he will die in the hands of the chaotic beast called by Tang Qingshan. Then there will be no mistake. Why can''t Lin Fei think of it? "..." To tell the truth, they no longer hold any hope for Lin Fei to live. Tang Mu is very happy. Tang Qingshan of the Tang family killed Lin Fei of the holy courtyard. It is equivalent to shaking the foundation of the sanctuary. If Lin Fei, an evil genius of cultivating martial arts, does not die today, he will surely become a strong man in the holy court in the future¡° This silly boy is so stupid Tang Mu stares at Lin Fei and says to himself. I''ve seen stupid people, but he''s never seen such a stupid person as Lin Fei! If so, Lin Fei will take the initiative to admit defeat. Today, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. Even if Tang Qingshan of the Tang family insists on killing Lin Fei, Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, and the elder of the holy house, they will not agree. However, Lin Fei does not take the initiative to admit defeat. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house, even if they want to intervene. And they can''t step in. The Tang family and the holy court have reached a tacit agreement. The default is that the older generation of martial arts practitioners should never interfere in the affairs of the younger generation of martial arts practitioners. Today, Chen Qinghe once intervened in the affairs of Lin Fei and Tang Qingshan. The holy house will fall. Under the martial arts stage. Qu Sheng stares at Lin Fei and sneers: "Lin Fei, you are too arrogant. Today, you will kill yourself because of your arrogance." Qu Sheng''s words were recognized by the tens of millions of students in the holy college. The tens of billions of students in the holy college nodded. They also think that Lin Fei will kill himself because of his arrogant character. Character decides fate. This sentence is quite reasonable¡° Lin Fei, hurry down from the martial arts training platform. You are already great. Your strength is higher than that of Tang Qingshan. However, Tang Qingshan has heaven chaotic beast. You are not the opponent of heaven chaotic beast. " Jianying shouts with all her strength. Jianying wants to pull Lin Fei down from the martial arts platform.

 Chapter 3007

    Jianying admires Lin Fei''s courage. However, no matter how much she admired Lin Fei''s courage, she also felt that Lin Fei was too stupid to admit defeat in the face of Tang Qingshan''s chaotic beast. Facing Tang Qingshan''s chaotic beast, Lin Fei admits defeat. Today, he will lose face. If Lin Fei doesn''t admit defeat in the face of Tang Qingshan''s chaotic beast, what he lost today is his life! Even a fool knows how to choose. Even a fool, in the face of Tang Qingshan''s heaven chaotic beast, will take the initiative to admit defeat and come down from the martial arts platform. Lin Fei is worse than a fool! The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to scold Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are a fool. You just used your body to resist Tang Qingshan''s most powerful martial arts, and then you''re gone with the wind. You don''t know who you are. "¡° Tang Qingshan''s summoned chaotic beast can kill you with a slap. We all know that. Why don''t you stupid fool with no brain know that? "¡° Forget it, if you want to die, we can''t stop you. Just go to die! " The voices fall into Qu Sheng''s ears. Qu Sheng stares at Lin Fei with a proud smile. He admitted that both Lin Fei''s martial arts talent and Lin Fei''s strength are better than him. However, Lin Fei''s intelligence quotient is so stupid! No matter how talented Lin Fei is, no matter how powerful he is. Because Lin Fei will not live long. Today is Lin Fei''s death. After Lin Fei died. He Qusheng is still the number one in the ranking of martial arts of the holy court. In this second. On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan stares at Lin Fei and shouts: "Lin Fei, you can die." The voice fell. He then ordered the heaven chaos beast he had just summoned to deal with Lin Fei. instant. The chaotic beast rushed to Linfei. Seeing this scene, above the Xiuwu platform, Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house were silent. finished. It''s over! Even now, it''s too late for Lin Fei to admit defeat. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Tang Qingshan summoned the heaven chaos beast, its real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of wuhuangjing, in front of Lin Fei, strong make Lin Fei despair. Tang Mu then laughed and said: "Lin Fei, the immortal martial arts fiend in the holy courtyard, is going to die in the hands of the chaos beast in heaven! The foundation of the sanctuary will be shaken Chen Qinghe''s face is so gloomy that he is almost dripping water. Although, Tang Mugang just said that sentence, very hard to hear. However, what Tang Mugang just said is a fact, and he can''t refute it. Before, Lin Fei had a chance to survive, but Lin Fei missed the chance to survive. Now, it''s unrealistic for Lin Fei to want to survive. Lin Fei will die in the hands of chaos beast. The elders of the holy house, they scolded Lin Fei from the bottom of their heart. They hate Lin Fei and their teeth itch. Before, almost all of them were persuading Lin Fei to admit defeat and come down from the martial arts platform. Lin Fei is so good that he refuses to come down. They guess that Lin Fei''s intestines should be broken now. But it''s too late to repent. Now, Lin Fei can only accept his fate. He''s not going to survive. In the blink of an eye. Chen Qinghe comforted himself: "Lin Fei, the reason why he didn''t take the initiative to admit defeat should be because he still has some cards."

 Chapter 3008

    "Dean, do you believe Lin Fei has any cards that can defeat the chaos beast?" CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, stares at Chen Qinghe, snorts and asks. Chen Qinghe said nothing. I don''t believe it. Even he didn''t believe that Lin Fei had the card to defeat the chaos beast. How can he make others believe that Lin Fei has the card to defeat the chaotic beast¡° You see, the aura cover on the students of holy college is about to break Li Qingyu felt that the thick aura cover on the students of holy college was about to break, so he couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Heaven chaos beast rushed to Lin Fei, it has not yet shot, actually almost let holy college students above the aura cover broken Chen sining said. So strong. Really strong! CHEN Si thought that he had overestimated the strength of the chaos beast. However, at the moment, Chen sicai found that he still underestimated the strength of heaven chaos beast! Heaven chaos beast has not yet shot, it just rushed to Linfei. The thick aura cover on the students of holy college is almost broken. It''s terrible! Thinking of these, CHEN Si feels that Lin Fei can''t live any longer. The thick aura mask on the students of the holy college is made by the older generation of martial arts practitioners of the holy college! You can imagine the hardness. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard also felt that the thick aura cover on them was about to break. So they began to chatter¡° Heaven chaos beast is worthy of heaven chaos beast! It just rushed to Lin Fei. The power it caused was so terrible¡° Heaven chaos beast, strong is simply creepy¡° What did Lin Feigang think! Just now, he really should take the initiative to admit defeat and come down from the martial arts platform. "..." In the crowd. Qu Sheng was very happy. But he didn''t show it. He is a student of the holy college. Now, Lin Fei is going to die. If he behaves happily or improperly, the people in the holy house will also have opinions on him. Jianying closed her eyes. The reason why she closed her eyes was that she didn''t want to see Lin Fei slapped to death by the chaotic beast. However, even if she didn''t want to think about it, she couldn''t help imagining that Lin Fei was slapped to death by the chaotic beast in the sky. It''s too bad. Lin Fei''s death is so miserable¡° Fool, you big fool. Just now, why didn''t you listen to everyone''s advice? " Jian Ying scolds Lin Fei madly in the bottom of her heart. Jian Ying knows that no matter how much she scolds Lin Fei now, she can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is about to die. If you don''t die, you won''t die! Lin Fei is going to kill himself! They don''t want to see Lin Fei slapped to death by the chaos beast. But they don''t want to. It doesn''t work. Lin Fei is sure to be slapped to death by the chaos beast. On the martial arts platform¡° Ah ha ha... "Tang Qingshan grinned crazily. He shuddered with excitement! Although, Lin Fei''s strength is stronger than his. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is higher than his. Although, Lin Fei is younger than him. But, Lin Fei still wants to die in his hand. Because he has a chaotic beast. In front of Lin Fei, his heaven chaotic beast is invincible. His heaven chaotic beast can kill Lin Fei a thousand times with a slap.

 Chapter 3009

    "Tang Qingshan, it''s too early for you to be happy. I won''t die." Lin Fei is very serious. That''s the first thing to say. I''m confused. Everyone present was in a daze. Lin Fei is dying. He said he wouldn''t die. How is that possible? You know, the heaven chaotic beast called by Tang Qingshan is almost in front of Lin Fei. The heaven chaotic beast called by Tang Qingshan can wipe out Lin Fei''s spirits with a slap! I don''t believe it. No one believed what Lin Feigang said. Lin Fei can''t be immortal. There is no doubt that he will die. He is far from the opponent of the beast. I don''t know how long it took. All the people present have come back to their senses¡° Do you think anyone will believe what you say? Before, you didn''t take the initiative to admit defeat and get off the Xiuwu platform. Your destiny is doomed. " Tang Qingshan sneered. In Tang Qingshan''s opinion, before, Lin Fei didn''t take the initiative to admit defeat and rolled down the Xiuwu platform, so his fate was doomed to die in the hands of heaven''s chaotic beast. Tang Qingshan is the master of the chaotic beast. He knew too well the power of the beast. As Chen Qinghe said. That chaotic beast in the sky, its real strength is equivalent to the cultivator of grade four in wuhuangjing. With a slap, it can easily kill the cultivator of grade one in wuhuangjing! Under the martial arts stage. The holy court takes tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, and they stare at Lin Fei and ridicule him madly¡° Lin Fei, you are very strong. You are very evil in martial arts. But you don''t have to open your eyes and tell lies. "¡° We are not fools. How can we believe what you say? "¡° Today, Lin Fei, you will surely die. You can''t deceive us, you can only deceive yourself. "..." Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dying man. Even, in the minds of some martial arts practitioners, they have imagined that Lin Fei''s spirits were destroyed by the slap of the chaotic beast in the sky. Above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house, look at Lin Fei and are disappointed. They also think Lin Fei is deceiving himself. Now, Lin Fei is standing on the martial arts platform. He doesn''t move. And that heaven chaos beast is about to come to Lin Fei, slap Lin Fei dead. Lin Fei said that he would not die. Lin Fei got paranoia¡° Silly boy, the Dean has great expectations for you. Unfortunately, you failed to live up to the expectations of the Dean! " Chen Qinghe sighed helplessly. Before, although Lin Fei created many miracles. But, this time, Lin Fei faces the heaven chaotic beast, Lin Fei is impossible to create the miracle again. Lin Fei has no choice but to die. It doesn''t matter whether Lin Fei makes a move or not. The result is doomed, and no one can change it¡° I also have great expectations for Lin Fei, but Lin Fei is going to die like this. " Elder CHEN Si said with regret. A few days ago, Lin Fei killed Zhang Qiu, a Taoist. He also thought that Lin Fei would be the most powerful person in Da Luotian. However, only a few days later, Lin Fei will die, Lin Fei really let him down! The other elders of the holy house, they could not help shaking their heads. It''s a pity. What a pity. Lin Fei had a chance to be the best in Da Luotian. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is going to kill himself. This has affected the foundation of their holy house!

 Chapter 3010

    Under the martial arts stage. They can''t bear to see the tens of billions of students in the holy college any more. Because they can''t bear to see Lin Fei slapped into nothingness¡° A martial arts practitioner who doesn''t know how much weight he has will die the fastest. " Qu Sheng stared at Lin Fei and muttered to himself. Jianying''s heart is full of pity. If, today, Lin Fei does not die, Lin Fei is likely to become the most powerful one in Da Luotian! Lin Fei is one of the most evil martial arts talents she has ever seen. Unfortunately, immediately, Lin Fei will be slapped into nothingness¡° In order to face, even life is not, Lin Fei is too stupid Jian Ying sighed helplessly. Before, Lin Fei took the initiative to admit defeat, from the martial arts platform down, Lin Fei will not have to die. But Lin Fei didn''t admit defeat and didn''t come down from the martial arts platform. How could Lin Fei not die? With Jian Ying saying so. Among the tens of billions of students in the holy college, they hastily added, "who says no? Lin Fei, he is really stupid. He didn''t have to die today. "¡° Lin Fei Xiuwu''s talent is very evil, but his intelligence quotient is worrying! "¡° Immediately, Lin Fei is going to die. He says he won''t die. Who believes that Just then. Tang Qingshan summoned the chaotic beast from the sky to fly closer and closer to the forest, it seems that it will slap Lin Fei into nothingness at any time. Seeing this scene, Tang Qingshan''s eyes were bright. He roared excitedly: "Lin Fei, I''d like to see how you didn''t die." Just now, the chaotic beast he summoned was his spirit beast. For his orders, the chaotic beast he summoned did not dare to listen. Since, he let heaven chaos beast kill Lin Fei before. Then, heaven chaos beast will kill Lin Fei. Tang Qingshan has no doubt about this. Above the Xiuwu platform. Tang Mu grinned¡° Lin Fei, that silly boy, he will surely die. He missed the chance to live before Tang Mu stares at Lin Fei and sneers. Before, Lin Fei had a chance to live. Lin Fei didn''t grasp it. Even if Lin Fei dies, he can''t blame others, he can only blame himself. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house were even more silent. Every one of them is bleeding. Lin Fei is so evil. Now, they see with their own eyes that Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of heaven chaos beast, but they can''t help and save Lin Fei. On the martial arts platform. Heaven chaos beast has come to Lin Fei. It slapped and patted Lin Fei. Its slap, where it passed, pierced three holes, and brought up an air current that seemed to break the thick aura cover on the students of the holy college. How terrible! Almost all of the tens of billions of students in the sanctuary were terrified. However, Lin Fei''s face was still calm. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all. A chaotic stream of air was released from his palm. Then, in the way of aura transmission, he said to the chaos beast in heaven: "chaos beast in heaven, I can create chaos airflow without limit."¡° As long as you are willing to be my spirit beast, there will be as many chaotic currents as you want. You should think about it carefully. " Lin Fei''s words made the heaven confused. Heaven chaos beast absorbed the chaotic air stream released by Lin Fei. It''s more confused.

 Chapter 3011

    The slap from the chaos beast in the sky is getting closer to the forest. Seeing this scene, Tang Qingshan cheered: "Lin Fei, you are going to die at last." Tang Qingshan stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He didn''t want to miss the scene that the chaotic beast of heaven made Lin Fei into nothingness. Under the martial arts stage. Jian Ying said: "heaven is jealous of talents!" Qu Sheng said sarcastically, "Lin Fei, he''s really killing himself. He''s going to kill himself!" The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they ridiculed Lin Fei crazily¡° Lin Fei, he thought he was a martial arts practitioner of the older generation! In the face of heaven''s chaotic beast, he has only one way to die. "¡° Lin Fei, is he out of his mind! He had a chance to live, but he just wanted to die. "¡° Before, almost all the people in the holy house advised him to admit defeat. However, if he didn''t admit defeat, he was also to blame for his death. "..." Right now. They seemed to have seen that Lin Fei was slapped into nothingness by the chaotic beast of heaven. Above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the dean of Shengyuan, stares at Lin Fei and shouts in a deep voice: "Lin Fei, you are so sorry for what the Dean expected of you." Chen Qinghe was angry at the bottom of his heart. In order to save Lin Fei, he has tried to persuade Lin Fei several times before, and let him admit defeat and roll down from the martial arts platform. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. He was going to slap Lin Fei off the Xiuwu stage. However, Tang mu of Tang family blocked him. Chen Qinghe was also desperate. How he hoped Lin Fei would survive! Unfortunately, Lin Fei will never survive. Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of chaos beast! The elders of the holy house, they kept scolding Lin Fei in the bottom of their hearts. It''s just then. On the martial arts platform. The slap of chaos beast in the sky, when it was still one centimeter away from Lin Fei, suddenly stopped. Tang Qingshan''s two eyes almost fell out of his eyes! How is that possible? How could the chaos beast not slap Lin Fei into nothingness? Grass! What''s the matter with the Horse Treading! Tang Qingshan is going crazy! for the first time. It was the first time that he had been a spirit beast, and the chaos beast didn''t listen to his orders. See the ghost! Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are all petrified. Like the living dead, they can''t think or breathe at all. One second ago, they were so sure that the chaotic beast would slap Lin Fei into nothingness. However, at this moment, the chaos beast suddenly stopped, did not shoot Lin Fei into nothingness. They know that the chaos beast is the spirit beast of Tang Qingshan! In the world of martial arts cultivation, the spirit beast does not obey his master''s orders. They haven''t seen such a thing once. They have never thought about this kind of thing, but now they have seen it with their own eyes. It''s a fable! Before, if anyone told them that the spirit beast didn''t obey their master''s orders, they would think the other party was crazy. Above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house were stunned. The cruel smile on Tang Mu''s face solidified, and was replaced by horror. unexpected. Even if they were killed, they didn''t expect that the chaos beast didn''t slap Lin Fei into nothingness! It''s impossible. It happened.

 Chapter 3012

    "Can you really create chaos without limitation?" Heaven chaos Beast asked in the way of aura. For the chaotic airflow, the chaos beast of heaven likes it best. If the chaos beast wants to grow rapidly, it needs a lot of high purity chaos airflow. The chaotic airflow produced by the chaotic Dantian in Lin Fei''s body is the one with the highest purity. To tell you the truth, the heaven is full of chaos. It wants to agree to the terms offered by Lin Fei. However, if it wants to become Lin Fei''s spirit beast, it must first terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. If so, it did. It costs a lot. At least, it will be seriously injured. Even, it could die. However, if Lin Fei really can produce the most pure chaotic air stream without limit, it will not be OK. Because, the highest purity of chaotic airflow can make its injury recover in a short time. Now, what it needs to figure out is whether Lin Fei can create chaotic airflow without limit. As long as, it confirms that Lin Fei can produce chaotic airflow without limit. Then it will agree to Lin Fei''s offer¡° Really Lin Fei also answered with aura. The voice fell. Lin Fei released a chaotic airflow again. Heaven chaos beast quickly absorbed this chaotic airflow. Now, there is a sign of a breakthrough in the spirit beast level of heaven chaos beast. Just then. On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan responded¡° Heaven chaos beast, I command you to beat Lin Fei to death immediately. " Tang Qingshan said angrily. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. All the people present have come back to their senses. Under the martial arts stage. Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they couldn''t help being rude¡° Just now, what did I see when I stepped on the horse? Just now, I saw that the chaotic beast in heaven didn''t slap Lin Fei into nothingness. "¡° That big grass! See the ghost king! Meet the king of hell! Lin Fei is not dead yet. "¡° After living so long, today, it''s the first time that I''ve ever seen a spirit beast and didn''t listen to his master''s orders. " I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. He doesn''t listen to his master''s orders. How is that possible? If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it even if they are thrown into the alchemy furnace to make ashes! Above the Xiuwu platform¡° Lin Fei, how did he do it! How can he let the chaos beast of heaven not slap him into nothingness Chen Qinghe, the holy courtyard of the holy courtyard, exclaimed. It''s impossible. Lin Fei did it. Chen Qinghe felt that the word "evil" was not enough to describe Lin Fei. Thinking of what he said before, Chen Qinghe is ashamed! Before, he was so sure that Lin Fei would be slapped into nothingness. However, this is the result. As the dean of the holy house, he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again¡° Dean, before that, we all wronged Lin Fei. " Elder Chen sining said. The other elders of the holy house, they all laughed awkwardly. Tang Mu thought his eyes were hallucinating. He didn''t believe what he saw in front of him! How could the chaos beast slap Lin Fei into nothingness? Tang Mu rubbed his eyes hard. When he opened his eyes, he still saw Lin Fei intact¡° Lin Fei, is he a human or a ghost? " Tang Mu stares at Lin Fei and mumbles to himself.

 Chapter 3013

    On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan stares at the chaotic beast in the sky. His two eyes are purplish red. It seems that they are bleeding¡° Heaven chaos beast, why don''t you listen to my command? " Tang Qingshan roared. I don''t understand. In any case, Tang Qingshan couldn''t figure out this problem! He is the master of the chaos of heaven. For his orders, the beast has never listened to. Today, he has ordered the chaos beast to kill Lin Fei twice. However, the chaos beast in heaven doesn''t kill Lin Fei. What is the reason for this horse treading! Just now, the question Tang Qingshan asked was also the one that other martial arts practitioners wanted to ask. Right now. Tang Qingshan is going to use his contract with the beast to force the beast to kill Lin Fei. Once, he did. Heaven chaos beast must follow his order to kill Lin Fei. Otherwise, the beast will be in great pain. The conclusion of a contract is equivalent to an unbalanced contract. The conclusion of a contract specifically restricts the spirit beast. Under the martial arts stage. Qu Sheng felt that his face was almost swollen by Lin Fei. Before, he was so sure that Lin Fei would die in the hands of the chaos beast. However, the result is that the chaos beast in heaven does not slap Lin Fei into nothingness. Qu Sheng can''t believe it. He didn''t listen to his master''s orders. It''s rare in the world¡° Lin Fei, he is possessed by gods and demons! I, Jianying, must be Lin Fei''s woman. " Jianying said to herself. Jian Ying''s high vision is frightening. Even Qu Sheng, she doesn''t like it. But, at the moment, looking at Lin Fei, she actually felt that she was not worthy of Lin Fei. You know, she is the first goddess of the holy house! The first goddess of the holy courtyard felt that she was not worthy of Lin Fei. They looked up at Lin Fei and exclaimed¡° Lin Fei, he is simply the most evil martial arts talent in the holy temple. Qu Sheng is far inferior to Lin Fei! "¡° I''m blind. Just now, we were all blind, and we thought that Lin Fei would be slapped into nothingness by the chaotic beast of heaven. "¡° Although we were beaten in the face by Lin Fei, we are still very happy. "..." The voices fell into Qu Sheng''s ears. Qu Sheng felt very sad. He hated Lin Fei very much. After today, the martial arts talent who ranks first in the martial arts list of the holy courtyard should change his master. It won''t be him. It''s just then. On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan roared like crazy: "Heaven chaos beast, answer my question immediately, otherwise, I will use the contract to order you." Tang Qingshan''s words changed the face of the tens of billions of students in the holy college. If Tang Qingshan really used the contract to order heaven chaos beast to kill Lin Fei, heaven chaos beast dare not kill Lin Fei! They were too early to be happy. The contest between Tang Qingshan and Lin Fei is not over yet. Tang Qingshan can still kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, quickly admit defeat and come down from the martial arts platform. Once the master of the spirit beast signs a contract to order the spirit beast to sign a contract, the spirit beast must obey his master''s orders. " Above the Xiuwu platform, Chen Qinghe quickly cheered. Before, although he didn''t know how Lin Fei let the chaotic beast of heaven slap him into nothingness. But now, he knows that Lin Fei must admit defeat immediately and come down from the martial arts platform. Otherwise, once Tang Qingshan really used the contract to order the chaotic beast in heaven, Lin Fei would surely die.

 Chapter 3014

    The elders of the holy house, they are also quite worried! They are very worried about Lin Fei''s safety. Heaven chaos beast is the spirit beast of Tang Qingshan. Even if, heaven chaos beast does not want to kill Lin Fei. Once Tang Qingshan uses the contract to order heaven chaos beast to kill Lin Fei, heaven chaos beast will also kill Lin Fei. If Tang Qingshan has used the contract to order heaven chaos beast to kill Lin Fei, heaven chaos beast will not kill Lin Fei. Then, the contract Yin Fire will attack the chaos beast. Contract fire comes from under the ground. Contract Yin fire is a kind of Yin fire that attacks spirit beast¡° Lin Fei, no matter how evil, what? Tang Qingshan of our Tang family wants to kill Lin Fei, but it''s not easy to catch him? " Tang Mu snorted triumphantly. As a martial arts practitioner of the older generation, he naturally knew how terrible contract Yin fire was. Don''t say it''s a chaotic beast. Even if a higher level spirit beast is attacked by contract Yin Fire, it may die. Therefore, Tang Mu felt that the chaos beast in heaven would obey Tang Qingshan''s orders and kill Lin Fei. Looking at Lin Fei again, Tang Mu is just like looking at a dead man. Tang Mu was so happy. Today, an evil martial arts genius like Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of Tang Qingshan, the Tang family. The martial arts practitioners of the old generation in the holy temple will surely be distressed! Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they quickly advised: "Lin Fei, you are already great. Now, you don''t have to admit defeat and come down from the martial arts platform for the sake of face."¡° Lin Fei, take the initiative to admit defeat! You don''t have to be stubborn any more. If you continue to be stubborn, you are likely to die. "¡° You are the pride of our sanctuary, Linfei. Now, we just want to see you live. "..." In the crowd. Jianying is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She didn''t know how to persuade Lin Fei. What should be said and urged has been said and urged by other people in the holy court. However, Lin Fei refused to admit defeat. It''s no use for her to worry¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can go on hard all the time. " Qu Sheng stares at Lin Fei and thinks of it from the bottom of his heart. As long as Lin Fei is dead. He is still the number one in the list of martial arts. The holy court will also give him all the martial arts resources¡° Dean, I said before, don''t persuade me, then don''t persuade me, no matter when, I won''t admit defeat. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei''s words contain a aura. Therefore, Lin Fei''s words were clearly introduced into the ears of all the people present. Above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the holy house of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house, all of them look as if they were dead, and they are desperate in the bottom of their hearts! Lin Fei refused to admit defeat. Lin Fei will die¡° Well, I admire Lin Fei of your holy house. " Tang Mu glanced at Chen Qinghe and the elders of the holy house, and he cried out. Lin Fei missed the chance to live again. It''s hard for Lin Fei not to die¡° Dean, Lin Fei, he deserves to die. Don''t persuade him any more. " CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, was in a state of rage. Chen Qinghe laughed bitterly. Even if he tried to persuade Lin Fei, it would be useless! Because Lin Fei was as smelly and hard as the stone in the pit. He didn''t listen to me. He can only watch Lin Fei die in the hands of the chaos beast!

 Chapter 3015

    Lin Fei is still waiting for the chaotic beast to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. Then, he let the chaos beast become his spirit beast. Chaotic airflow has a fatal temptation to the chaotic beast. Lin Fei thinks that the beast should agree to his request. Just then. Pa pa pa... Tang Qingshan stares at Lin Fei, and he starts clapping for Lin Fei again. Lin Fei''s courage, let him also admire the five! However, he thought Lin Fei was stupid. Knowing that he would die if he didn''t take the initiative to admit defeat, Lin Fei refused to take the initiative to admit defeat. Lin Fei is so stupid¡° I admire you for your courage, Lin Fei. " Tang Qingshan said with a playful smile. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they are so nervous! They also know that once the master of the spirit beast uses the contract to order the spirit beast, the spirit beast must obey the master''s orders. Otherwise, the contract Yin Fire will attack the spirit beast. Tang Qingshan was the owner of the contract. He has the contract to command the chaos of heaven. Once he uses the contract to order the chaos beast to kill Lin Fei, even if the chaos beast is no longer willing to kill Lin Fei, it must also kill Lin Fei. They looked at Lin Fei and roared anxiously: "Lin Fei, don''t be stubborn any more, don''t be impulsive any more, don''t be stubborn any more."¡° Lin Fei, the first consideration of martial arts practitioners is to live. Only when they live can they have unlimited possibilities. "¡° Now, Lin Fei, you are the pride of our holy house. You don''t need to be tough any more. "..." They want to drag Lin Fei down from the martial arts platform. But they can''t. And they can''t do that. Tang Qingshan is a martial arts genius among the younger generation of the Tang family. Tang Qingshan and Lin Fei had a normal competition. Chen Qinghe can''t intervene in the far battle of the holy court. How can they step in? In the crowd. Qu Sheng seems to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of heaven''s chaotic beast. He was very happy in the bottom of his heart. But he didn''t show it. Tang Qingshan wants Lin Fei to die. He also wants Lin Fei to die! Only when Lin Fei is dead can the holy court continue to give him all the martial arts resources¡° Lin Fei, I''m begging you. Please give up and come down from the martial arts platform! No matter what you want, I can promise you. " Jian Ying cheered. With Jian Ying saying so. All eyes fell on Jianying. Jianying is the first goddess of the holy court. Almost every male student in the holy college is eager to be with Jianying. However, they know that Jianying doesn''t like them. Now, in order to make Lin Fei admit defeat, Jianying comes down from the martial arts platform and agrees to Lin Fei with everything. This makes them envy Lin Fei. However. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to Jianying''s words. This scene is very heroic. In order to let Lin Fei take the initiative to admit defeat, she promised Lin Fei everything. But Lin Fei didn''t even look at her. Does Lin Fei really have no idea about her? She is the first goddess of the sanctuary! It''s just then. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei spoke¡° Heaven chaos beast, now, you quickly break the contract with Tang Qingshan Lin Fei is very serious. That''s the first thing to say. instant. The whole holy courtyard is quiet. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene are all confused!

 Chapter 3016

    On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan stared at Lin Fei in disbelief. He thought that he had just heard something in his ear. Just now, Lin Fei let the chaotic beast of heaven break the contract with him. How is that possible? Once the spirit beast has made a contract with the practitioner. Basically, it is impossible to terminate the contract. Because the price is too high. If the spirit beast really takes the initiative to terminate the contract with its owner, it will at least be seriously injured or even die. Therefore, so far, there has been almost no sign of the spirit beast''s initiative to terminate the contract with its owner. Under the martial arts stage. They were stunned by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. Even if, just now, they heard that Lin Fei asked the chaos beast to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan, they still couldn''t believe it! It''s totally impossible. If Lin Fei says it, it will only make people think that Lin Fei has a problem with his brain. And above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house were all stunned. Tang Mu is like a sculpture, motionless. I don''t know how long it took¡° Ah ha ha... "Tang Qingshan looked up and laughed. Funny. It''s so funny. Lin Fei actually delusions to let him conclude the spirit beast heaven chaos beast to take the initiative to terminate the contract with him. Lin Fei got paranoia! With Tang Qingshan laughing. Everyone responded. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they looked at Lin Fei and mocked¡° Lin Fei, you are so fantastic. Heaven chaos beast is absolutely impossible to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. Heaven chaos beast is not a fool. "¡° Lin Fei, heaven chaos beast really broke the contract with Tang Qingshan. He will be seriously injured at least. How can he break the contract with Tang Qingshan on his own initiative? "¡° Just now, Lin Fei, what you said is just like sliding the world. "..." I don''t believe it. Even if they were killed, they didn''t believe that the chaos beast would take the initiative to conclude a contract with Tang Qingshan. Above the Xiuwu platform¡° Lin Fei, is he out of his mind! He actually let heaven chaos beast take the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. " Chen Qinghe frowned deeply. According to Chen Qinghe, the most important thing Lin Fei needs to do now is to admit defeat and roll down from the martial arts platform. However, Lin Fei actually said something that made people laugh and cry. Chen Qinghe really doesn''t know what Lin Fei thinks¡° Silly boy, Lin Fei, he is such a silly boy CHEN Si exclaimed angrily. CHEN Si lived for hundreds of millions of years. He had never seen the spirit beast and the master voluntarily break the contract. Lin Fei, however, delusions that the chaotic beast in heaven takes the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. Lin Fei thinks too much. How can the impossible happen¡° Lin Fei, the talent of cultivating martial arts in holy courtyard, has made me see it today! " Tang Mu sneered. Tang Mu''s words made Chen Qinghe and the elders of the holy house look very ugly. Tang Mu said that, which is equivalent to sneering at Lin Fei and Shengyuan. They are all very subdued! However, no matter how hard they hold back, they can not refute. It''s because Lin Fei is too brainless. Just now, Lin Fei actually said something that made people laugh and cry. At this moment, they all want to teach Lin Fei a lesson. They are in the bottom of their heart crazy scolding Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3017

    "Lin Fei, you think too much. I can tell you clearly that heaven chaos beast will never break the contract with me." Tang Qingshan gathered his smile on his face. He lowered his head and stared at Lin Fei, cheering word by word. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Everyone present, they all involuntarily nodded. That''s why they do it. That''s because they agree with what Tang Qingshan said just now. They also think that heaven chaos beast can never break the contract with Tang Qingshan¡° Heaven chaos beast, I command you to kill you immediately Tang Qingshan used the contract to order heaven chaos beast to kill Lin Fei. After that. Tang Qingshan was very confident that the chaotic beast would kill Lin Fei. He used the contract. The beast of heaven can no longer obey his orders. If the chaos beast doesn''t listen to his command, the chaos beast will be attacked by the contract Yin fire. At that time, the beast will be in danger of life. Above the Xiuwu platform. Tang Mu said with a smile: "our Tang family''s Tang Qingshan has used the contract to order the chaos beast in heaven to kill Lin Fei." Right now. In Tang Mu''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dying man. Before that, Tang Qingshan of the Tang family had signed a contract to order the chaos beast to kill Lin Fei. Then, heaven chaos beast will definitely kill Lin Fei. For this point, Tang Mu has no doubt. The spirit beast is most afraid of Yin fire. If Heaven chaos beast doesn''t want to die, it must do it according to Tang Qingshan''s orders. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house changed their faces. finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! Lin Fei is dead but not alive¡° Silly boy, you deserve to die. " Chen Siqi, the elder of the holy house, has a crooked nose. Before that, so many people in the holy court persuaded Lin Fei to admit defeat and roll down from the martial arts platform. Lin Fei just doesn''t listen. Now, Lin Fei has no choice but to die! He has never seen such a fool as Lin Fei! If Lin Fei admits defeat, he will lose face. But Lin Fei can survive. However, if Lin Fei doesn''t admit defeat, he will lose his life! How can Lin Fei not know which is more important? Does face really matter? Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, no longer wants to talk. The despair in his heart! It''s beyond words¡° Today is the day of your death. " Chen Qinghe said to himself. Although, Chen Qinghe does not want to accept such a fact. But he has to accept the fact. Lin Fei is so evil. He can''t bear to see Lin Fei die! The elders of the holy house, they are desperate. It is not easy for a genius of cultivating martial arts like Lin Fei to appear in the holy courtyard. But Lin Fei is going to die soon. This will affect the foundation of their sanctuary! Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of students in the holy college sighed: "Lin Fei, he can''t live any more. He''s going to kill himself! You can''t carve rotten wood. "¡° After Lin Fei''s death, Tang Qingshan will ridicule and abuse the students of our holy college¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei died! He didn''t die in the hands of Tang Qingshan, he will die in the hands of heaven chaos beast. " On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan stares at Lin Fei with a cruel smile on his face.

 Chapter 3018

    "Tang Qingshan, heaven chaos beast won''t kill me, don''t believe it, wait and see." Lin Fei stood with a negative hand, his face as calm as water¡° Lin Fei, you are dying and you want to live. " Tang Qingshan sniffed. Under the martial arts stage. Qu Sheng has a sneer in his heart. Right now. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He doesn''t want to miss the picture that the chaotic beast slaps Lin Fei into nothingness. As for what Lin Feigang said, he didn''t believe it at all. Before that, Tang Qingshan used the contract to order the chaos beast to kill Lin Fei. Heaven chaos beast must obey Tang Qingshan''s order and kill Lin Fei. Otherwise, once the contract Yin fire attacks the chaos beast, the chaos beast will be in danger of life¡° Lin Fei, why are you so stupid? " Jianying is very anxious. She also hopes that Lin Fei will take the initiative to admit defeat and come down from the martial arts platform. But Lin Fei didn''t take the initiative to admit defeat and came down from the martial arts platform. Since Lin Fei is so stubborn. Lin Fei has no chance to survive any more. Before, she said to Lin Fei, as long as Lin Fei is willing to admit defeat, she is willing to accept any request of Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei didn''t even look at her. Isn''t she the first goddess of the sanctuary? For the first time, Jianying doubted her own charm. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court ridiculed Lin Fei more crazily¡° Lin Fei, he''s going to die soon. He''s delusional that the chaos beast in heaven won''t kill him. Lin Fei is just daydreaming. "¡° Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is not good for demons, but his brain is just like no brain. "¡° Even if you kill me, I don''t believe the chaos beast in heaven won''t kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei, admit your life! " Right now. They think that Lin Fei is a fool. They all praise him too much. To be exact, Lin Fei is worse than a fool! Every fool has a desire to live. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei didn''t even want to survive. Above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house are very upset. Tang Mu laughed happily. Lin Fei is destined to die in the hands of chaos beast, isn''t he? Just when everyone thought that Lin Fei would die in the hands of chaos beast. The beast turned and looked at Tang Qingshan¡° Tang Qingshan, I will take the initiative to terminate the contract with you. " Heaven chaos beast staring at Tang Qingshan, its mouth inside issued a low voice. As a high-level spirit beast, it not only can speak, but also has mind. After repeated consideration, it decided to agree to Lin Fei''s proposal. Lin Fei can create the purest chaotic airflow without limit. It''s too tempting for it. This sentence of heaven chaos beast made almost all the people present silly. Heaven chaos beast actually wanted to take the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. Grass! This is incredible! This is impossible at all! Once, heaven chaos beast took the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. It will at least be seriously injured. Even, it could die. It costs so much. Why does it do that? It doesn''t make sense at all! On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan widened his two eyes, and his two eyes were almost out of his eyes. His mind is bursting! I can''t take it. In any case, he can''t accept his contract. The spirit beast heaven chaos beast will take the initiative to break the contract with him. He thought he was having a nightmare.

 Chapter 3019

    Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they have become sculptures, confused, completely confused! Heaven chaos beast, it actually took the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. It''s impossible. It happened. See the ghost! Besides, it''s better to meet the big ghost of Yama level! In the crowd. Qu Sheng is going crazy! A second ago, he was waiting for the chaotic beast to slap Lin Fei into nothingness. However, at this moment, heaven chaos beast, it actually took the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. Lin Fei is out of his mind. Is the brain of heaven chaos beast also flooded? Does the heaven chaos beast have not thought about the consequence? Once it takes the initiative to ask Tang Qingshan to terminate the contract, its life will be in danger. Jianying can''t understand Lin Fei any more. There was a huge fluctuation in her heart, just like the river and the sea. Before, Lin Fei let heaven chaos beast take the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. No one believed it. Everyone present felt that Lin Fei had a brain problem. However, at this moment, heaven chaos beast, it actually took the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. Such a result, beyond the expectations of all the people present, but also hit all the people present in the face. Jianying is very self abased. The way she looks at Lin Fei is adoring. She is more determined to be Lin Fei''s woman. No matter what the price is. She wants to be Lin Fei''s woman. Lin Fei is so attractive. Lin Fei is deeply attracted to her. She is fascinated by Lin Fei. If, at the moment, the boys in the holy college knew what Jianying thought. They will be jealous of Lin Fei. In their mind, Jianying is the goddess above. If they could talk to Jianying, they would be too excited to sleep for months. However, Jianying actually wants to pursue Lin Fei. Above the Xiuwu platform. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house, were all stunned. They are the martial arts practitioners of the older generation of Da Luotian. It can be imagined that their state of mind in the end how solid as a rock. However, at this moment, they are all stunned. How surprised they must be! After living for hundreds of millions of years, they have never seen a spirit beast break the contract with its owner. Just now, if they didn''t hear that the beast hand of heaven wanted Tang Qingshan to terminate the contract. If you kill them, they can''t believe that the chaos beast in heaven will take the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan! Because, heaven chaos beast, it''s too expensive to do so. The beast of heaven is in danger. The smile on Tang Mu''s face, solidified, replaced by muddle, is incredible. Just then. Heaven chaos beast began to break the contract with Tang Qingshan. With the beast of heaven doing so. Its signs of life are passing. In Tang Qingshan''s mind, the contract between him and the chaos beast is slowly disappearing¡° No Tang Qingshan gave a loud drink. Tang Qingshan shook his head crazily. He''s shaking his head off. He still can''t accept that the chaos beast is breaking the contract with him! In the blink of an eye. Tang Qingshan is like a madman¡° Heaven chaos beast, why do you do this? " Tang Qingshan stares at the chaotic beast in the sky. His eyes are red. He can''t figure out the problem!

 Chapter 3020

    "Tang Qingshan, what''s the matter?" Tang Mu stares at Tang Qingshan and asks. Before, the Tang family paid a great price to make the beast become the spirit beast of Tang Qingshan. He didn''t want to see the beast break the contract with Tang Qingshan. Right now. Tang Qingshan looks very ugly. He answered in a deep voice: "elder, the chaotic beast of heaven, actually it is really taking the initiative to contact me and conclude a contract." He didn''t want to believe in his mind that his contract with the beast was slowly disappearing. But that''s the truth. What should I do? What should we do? After thinking for a long time, Tang Qingshan didn''t think of a way to stop Cangtian chaotic beast from breaking the contract with him. Tang Qingshan''s voice has just come to an end. On the martial arts platform. The tens of billions of students in the sanctuary, they were all stunned. Heaven chaos beast is actually breaking the contract with Tang Qingshan. It''s amazing! It''s totally impossible. It happened. In the blink of an eye. They looked at Lin Fei and exclaimed involuntarily¡° How did Lin Fei do it! He did all the impossible things. Before, we all misunderstood Lin Fei! "¡° Now, thinking of the words we mocked Lin Fei before, I feel that my face is almost swollen by Lin Fei. We shouldn''t have mocked Lin Fei before¡° Evil, Lin Fei is the evil of evil! He was able to let the spirit beast take the initiative to break the contract with his master. Lin Fei''s evil spirit is just beyond words. "..." Each of them could not help laughing bitterly. In the crowd. Qu Sheng held his breath. His teeth were almost broken¡° How did Lin Fei do it? " Qu Sheng murmured to himself. The conclusion of the spirit beast initiative and the master to terminate the contract. Such a thing, before this, he had never heard of, never seen! Above the Xiuwu platform¡° The Dean was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Lin Fei was born to create a miracle. He can do almost everything that is impossible. " Chen Qinghe said excitedly. Before, he was so sure that Lin Fei would die in the hands of chaos beast. However, it turns out to be a chaotic beast. It takes the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. Chen Qinghe is really beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Chen Qinghe hoped Lin Fei could hit him in the face a few times¡° This... "Chen Si, the elder of the holy house, is still in a state of muddle up until now. He can''t say a complete word at all! Shock. Endless shock! Lin Fei was able to let Tang Qingshan''s spirit beast Cangtian chaotic beast take the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. It''s refreshing his knowledge of martial arts practitioners! The other elders of the holy house laughed at themselves¡° No way Tang Mu roared. How could heaven chaos beast take the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan of their Tang family? Don''t you want to live? Tang Mu stares at Lin Fei. He wants to kill Lin Fei! Lin Fei is to blame for all this. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei, heaven chaos beast would not take the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan of their Tang family. Now, even if he wants to kill Lin Fei again. He can''t kill Lin Fei. Because this is the sanctuary¡° Tang mu, nothing is impossible. " Chen Qinghe looks at Tang Mu and laughs playfully.

 Chapter 3021

    Tang Mu is going crazy. Just then. On the martial arts platform¡° Heaven chaos beast, why do you take the initiative to break the contract with me? Why? " Tang Qingshan''s eyes were fixed on the chaotic beast, as if he was going to swallow it alive. In order to make heaven chaotic beast his spirit beast, one elder of their Tang family died and four elders were injured. His father Tang Feng even nearly died. But now, the chaos beast in heaven is breaking the contract with him. He is very angry! His face was as ferocious as the face of the devil who came out of hell¡° Tang Qingshan, it is I who let the chaos beast of heaven break the contract with you. " Lin Fei took a look at Tang Qingshan and said with a playful smile. Before, Lin Fei let heaven chaos beast take the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. No one believed it. More Than This. and. Tang Qingshan also sneered at Lin Fei. Now, Tang Qingshan can''t laugh any more¡° Lin Fei, please let the chaos beast of heaven stop breaking the contract with me. " Tang Qingshan glares at Lin Fei and orders. There is no doubt in his voice. Lin Fei smiles¡° Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Fei sneered¡° Lin Fei, if Heaven chaos beast really breaks the contract with me, I promise our Tang family will kill you at all costs. " Tang Qingshan threatened. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Tang Qingshan''s threat. Even if the most powerful of the Tang family came, he was not afraid. How could he be afraid of Tang Qingshan''s threat? He stores things directly inside, but there are defensive spirit tools like the ancient city of God. If the most powerful of the Tang family comes, they will not be able to kill him. Because he can hide in the ancient city of God. In the blink of an eye. Tang Qingshan looked at the chaotic beast in the sky again. Right now. The signs of life are getting weaker and weaker. It''s going to die¡° Heaven chaos beast, now, you don''t continue to break the contract between us, you will not die Tang Qingshan cheered word by word. Although, now, Tang Qingshan still can''t understand why the chaos beast in heaven would take the initiative to terminate the contract with him. However, Tang Qingshan can decide that heaven chaos beast really wants to completely terminate the contract with him, and heaven chaos beast will die. Tang Qingshan hoped that the chaotic beast in heaven would stop being stubborn. On the martial arts platform. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they all murmured¡° Heaven chaos beast, why does it want to listen to Lin Fei''s command! It broke the contract with Tang Qingshan. It will die. "¡° Yes! Why on earth is that? "¡° I don''t understand why. According to reason, heaven chaos said that it could not voluntarily terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan. " In this second. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei put his hand on the beast. The chaotic elixir field in his body, constantly running out of the chaotic airflow, through his hand, into the body of heaven chaotic beast. Originally, the dying chaos beast of heaven, it returned to its former appearance. This scene made almost all the people present look silly¡° It''s impossible Tang Qingshan roared crazily. Tang Qingshan can''t accept such a fact! Heaven chaos beast had already voluntarily terminated the contract with him. The beast of heaven should die. However, now, heaven chaos beast, it has nothing at all. This is just like the Arabian Nights!

 Chapter 3022

    "Why on earth is that?" Above the Xiuwu platform, Tang Mu stares at the chaotic beast in the sky. He is surprised. Right now. Heaven chaos beast has broken the contract with Tang Qingshan of their Tang family. According to common sense, the beast of heaven should die. But, at the moment, the heaven chaos beast has nothing to do. I don''t understand. If you want to break your head, Tang mu can''t figure out this problem. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house can''t understand this problem. Just then. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court could not help exclaiming¡° It''s nothing. Heaven chaos beast and Tang Qingshan have terminated the contract. It''s nothing. It''s incredible! "¡° No one can imagine that after the contract between heaven chaos beast and Tang Qingshan was terminated, nothing happened¡° See the ghost! It''s impossible for the spirit beast and the master to terminate the contract on their own initiative In the crowd. Qu Sheng''s dull face. Before, he thought that Lin Fei would definitely die in the hands of heaven chaos beast. But, in the end, it didn''t kill Lin Fei. Moreover, it took the initiative to terminate the contract with Tang Qingshan¡° I have to be Lin Fei''s woman. " Jianying said to herself. Jian Ying stares at Lin Fei without blinking. She is eager to be Lin Fei''s woman. On the martial arts platform. Tang Qingshan is going crazy! He stares at the chaotic beast in the sky and scolds angrily: "beast, why do you take the initiative to break the contract with me?" In order to make the heaven chaotic beast become his spirit beast, the Tang family paid a great price. But now, the beast of chaos in heaven has taken the initiative to terminate the contract with him. How can he accept it? He hated the beast. The beast did not answer Tang Qingshan''s question. But Lin Fei said with a playful smile: "Tang Qingshan, the reason why heaven chaos beast does that is because it wants to become my spirit beast." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Tang Qingshan almost fell to the ground when he was shocked. If what Lin Fei said is true. Then the Tang family managed to make the chaos beast become his spirit beast. In the end, he made a wedding dress for Lin Fei! Above the Xiuwu platform. Tang Mu almost fell from the air to the ground. However, he is a martial arts practitioner of the older generation and is in a good mood. Therefore, he was stunned for a second and responded¡° Heaven chaos beast, if you dare to be Lin Fei''s spirit beast, I promise that the Tang family will kill you at all costs. " Tang Mu cheered word by word. However, it didn''t work. Heaven chaos beast has become Lin Fei''s spirit beast. Then, the chaos beast entered Lin Fei''s storage ring. Tang Mu''s voice has just come to an end. He felt that the chaos beast had become Lin Fei''s spirit beast. He stares at Lin Fei, his eyes are full of killing intention. damn. Lin Fei deserves to die! Lin Fei has made the chaos beast become his spirit beast¡° Tang mu, we, as the older generation of martial arts practitioners, can''t interfere in the affairs of the younger generation of martial arts practitioners. " Chen Qinghe sneered. In the holy courtyard, Tang Mu''s delusion of killing Lin Fei is fantastic. Tang Mu was silent. He stopped talking. His heart is bleeding! Even if he wants to kill Lin Fei, he can''t kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3023

    "Heaven chaos beast, you have become your spirit beast, I will kill you." Tang Qingshan growled. With the roar of Tang Qingshan. Everyone present knows that Lin Fei has become Lin Fei''s spirit beast. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they were stunned! Before, they were so sure that Lin Fei would die in the hands of the chaos beast. However, this is the result. Heaven chaos beast actually willingly became Lin Fei''s spirit beast. In general, the advanced spirit beast will never take the initiative to become a martial arts practitioner. Take the chaotic beast of heaven before. Before, under the siege of the Tang family, heaven chaotic beast was forced to become Tang Qingshan''s spirit beast. The Tang family paid a great price. However, just now, the chaos beast in heaven actually took the initiative to become Lin Fei''s spirit beast. This is incredible! Completely impossible thing, Lin Fei actually did it again. Lin Fei was born to create miracles! In other people''s eyes, it seems that Lin Fei has done all the impossible things. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all stare at Lin Fei, and praise Lin Fei crazily¡° How many years have Lin Fei been a genius of practicing martial arts! It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Fei is the most outstanding martial arts talent in the holy temple. "¡° Before, I always thought that Qu Sheng was the best martial arts talent in our holy temple. But now, I have changed my mind. Qu Sheng is far inferior to Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei is so excellent. No wonder Jianying is eager to be Lin Fei''s woman. Jianying is the first goddess of the holy courtyard. She seems a little unworthy of Lin Fei. " Right now. Lin Fei has already existed in their mind. In the crowd. Qu Sheng looks very ugly. Although he didn''t want to admit that he was far inferior to Lin Fei. But that''s the truth. The No.1 martial arts talent in the martial arts list of holy courtyard is about to change his master. It''s not him anymore¡° Lin Fei, I like you. I must be your woman. " Jian Ying shouts at Lin Fei on the martial arts platform. This is Jianying''s character. What was on her mind. She never hides. In front of tens of millions of students in the holy college, she said this to Lin Fei directly. Jianying''s words made the boys in holy college jealous of Lin Fei. Sheng Yuan''s first female god sword Ying unexpectedly so strong and Lin Fei say so not bashful words. On the martial arts platform. Lin Fei was speechless for a while. To be honest, he doesn''t like Jianying at all¡° Lin Fei, hand over the chaotic beast quickly, otherwise, our Tang family will never give up. " Tang Qingshan stares at Lin Fei and threatens. However, Lin Fei ignored Tang Qingshan. He is ready to kill Tang Qingshan. A murderer is a constant killer. Before, Tang Qingshan wanted to kill him. Then he must not let Tang Qingshan go. Above the Xiuwu platform. Tang Mu feels that Lin Fei is ready to kill Tang Qingshan. So, he said quickly: "Tang Qingshan, immediately take the initiative to admit defeat, from the martial arts platform down."¡° Well Tang Qingshan jumps off the Xiuwu platform. This also means that Tang Qingshan took the initiative to admit defeat. It is unrealistic for Lin Fei to kill Tang Qingshan again. Before that, the older generation of martial arts practitioners of the Tang family and the older generation of martial arts practitioners of the holy courtyard had agreed in advance. In the competition among the younger generation, as long as someone takes the initiative to admit defeat. The other side can''t kill the other side.

 Chapter 3024

    As Tang Qingshan jumps off the Xiuwu platform. The contest between Lin Fei and Tang Qingshan has been divided. Tang Qingshan was defeated. Lin Fei won. When he came to the temple, Tang Qingshan was arrogant. In his eyes, all the young martial arts practitioners in the temple were rubbish. However, just now, Tang Qingshan took the initiative to admit defeat and jumped off the Xiuwu platform in a mess. Under the martial arts stage. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they looked at Tang Qingshan and laughed with pride. They ridiculed wildly¡° Tang Qingshan, didn''t you say that all the young martial arts practitioners in our holy temple are rubbish? Why didn''t you defeat Lin Fei of our holy house? Are you not as good as trash? "¡° You young martial arts practitioners of the Tang family are all rubbish. "¡° Go back to the Tang family. Don''t be a disgrace in our holy courtyard. You''re not Lin Fei''s opponent in our holy courtyard. Get out of here! " These voices fell into Tang Qingshan''s ears. Tang Qingshan was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and his anger began to boil. Looking at Lin Fei again, Tang Qingshan is just like looking at the enemy who killed his father. His eyes were red and purple, and they were bleeding. Originally, he took out his strongest card, heaven chaos beast, he thought he would definitely be able to defeat Lin Fei. However, as a result, the beast of chaos in heaven voluntarily broke the contract with him. Moreover, the beast of chaos in heaven also became Lin Fei''s spirit beast. Thinking of this, Tang Qingshan''s heart is only to kill. Above the Xiuwu platform¡° Tang mu, Tang Qingshan of your Tang family is really good enough. You actually give up on your own initiative. " Chen Qinghe looks at Tang Mu and says sarcastically. The elders of the sanctuary, they laughed. Today, Lin Fei will not die. They are about to rise! After a while, Da Luotian, the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges, is about to start. Lin Fei, on behalf of their holy college, should be able to achieve good results in the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges. They are looking forward to it¡° Waste. " On the martial arts platform, Lin Fei looks at Tang Qingshan and laughs playfully¡° Elder, let''s go. " Tang Qingshan, even if he has to hold back, has to bear it, because he is not Lin Fei''s opponent. However, he did not intend to let it go. It is the Tang family who paid a great price for the heaven chaotic beast to become his spirit beast. He must let the Tang family snatch the chaotic beast from Lin Fei. He knew that Tang Qian, the first martial arts talent of the Tang family, was going to pass. In his opinion, as long as Tang Qian, the first martial arts talent of the Tang family, comes to the holy courtyard to challenge Lin Fei, he will surely be able to defeat Lin Fei¡° Well Tang Mu nodded. then. Tang Mu and Tang Qingshan left the holy courtyard and returned to the Tang family. Right now. The main hall of the Tang family. Everyone in the Tang family is very happy. Above the throne is Tang Lin, the leader of the Tang family. Tang Feng, Tang Qingshan''s father, is not far from Tanglin. Tang Feng is the eight elders of the Tang family¡° Elder eight, your son Tang Qingshan went to the holy house today. He will certainly trample on the so-called martial arts talents in the holy house. " Tang Lin looked at Tang Feng and said with a grim smile. Shengyuan has a grudge against the Tang family. In the past few thousand years, the Tang family has been focusing on the holy courtyard¡° Master, it''s true that my son Tang Qingshan is a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade of Wuji realm. When he goes to the holy house, he will surely be able to let the waste of the holy house throw away the rat''s fear¡° Tang Feng''s proud way.

 Chapter 3025

    As soon as Tang Feng talked about his son Tang Qingshan, a proud smile appeared on his face. Nowadays, the first martial arts talent of the Tang family is Tang Qian, the son of the master Tang Lin. Tang Qian''s talent for martial arts is not decent. Tang Qian is a martial arts genius that they never met in the Tang family! The second talent of the Tang family is his son Tang Qingshan. Right now. In the hall of the Tang family. They looked at Tang Feng and said, "elder eight, you have a good son! Your son, Tang Qingshan, is the pride of our Tang family. Your son, Tang Qingshan, has a bright future! "¡° The waste of the younger generation of the holy house, when they see your son Tang Qingshan, they will certainly be like a turtle and dare not challenge your son Tang Qingshan. "¡° The Tang family has two peerless martial arts talents, your son Tang Qingshan and Tang Qian. Sooner or later, the holy temple will be destroyed by our Tang family, and the future of the Tang family will be better and better. " What they said was not a compliment to Tang Feng and Tang Qingshan, but the words in their hearts. Above theme. Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, said with a smile: "today, my son Tang Qian is going to pass the pass. Tang Qingshan has trampled on the waste of the holy court. It''s really gratifying!" His son Tang Qian has been closed for a million years. Today, after his son Tang Qian left the pass, his martial arts cultivation level should break through to the realm of Emperor Wu! Among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners, their martial arts level has broken through to the realm of Emperor Wu. In daluotian, there are few. Tang Lin''s voice has just come to an end. Tang mu, the elder of the Tang family, takes Tang Qingshan to the main hall of the Tang family¡° Castle Peak, we were all praising you just now. " When Tang Feng saw his son Tang Qingshan, he said with a smile. He can have such a son as Tang Qingshan. He''s very proud! As for the things his son Tang Qingshan did in the holy court just now, his son Tang Qingshan did not say. He can guess, too. Just now, his son Tang Qingshan was in the holy courtyard. He must have easily defeated Qu Sheng, the first martial arts talent in the holy courtyard. In front of his son Tang Qingshan, Qu Sheng, the first martial arts talent of the holy court, is a waste. Even if his son Tang Qingshan just faced Qu Sheng, the first martial arts talent of the holy temple, and didn''t take out the strongest card, heaven chaotic beast could defeat Qu Sheng, the first martial arts talent of the holy temple¡° Castle Peak, you''ve done a good job. Today, those so-called martial arts talents in the holy temple must be ridiculed by you Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, snorted. At the thought of Chen Qinghe''s suffering, he was very happy. The other people in the Tang family were almost praising Tang Qingshan. Tang Mu''s face was very ugly. For a moment, Tang Qingshan didn''t know what to say. Just now, he was in the holy courtyard. He was as embarrassed as he wanted to be. Moreover, he lost the beast of chaos. However, the rest of the Tang family, they all seem to think that he was very powerful in the holy court just now. After taking a deep breath, Tang Mu said in a deep voice: "master, this is what happened..." Tang Mu told the truth about what happened in the holy courtyard just now. Tang Qingshan was so ashamed that he almost buried his head in his pants. Shame. What a shame. He has the heaven chaos beast, unexpectedly also was defeated by Lin Fei. After learning what happened, everyone in the Tang family was dumbfounded. This is totally different from what they thought before! Tang Qingshan was defeated by a boy named Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3026

    "Master, it''s not that I''m useless, it''s that Lin Fei is too weird." Tang Qingshan said with his head down. The beast of heaven, as his spirit beast, does not listen to his command. It''s hard for him to accept. However, there are more difficult things for him to accept. What''s more difficult for him to accept is that the chaos beast in heaven actually took the initiative to terminate the contract with him, and then took the initiative to become Lin Fei''s spirit beast¡° Elder, is what you said true? That Lin Fei child unexpectedly so strange Eight elder Tang Feng stares at big elder Tang Mu and exclaims. To tell you the truth, Tang Mu''s ears are just like listening to fairy tales. The conclusion spirit beast and the master voluntarily broke the contract. Moreover, there was nothing about the spirit beast. Then, he became Lin Fei''s spirit beast. It''s impossible! Right now. In the main hall of the Tang family. Tang Jiaqi and others, they have raised their doubts¡° Elder, all the things you said are impossible. Do you think we will believe them? "¡° In the world of martial arts cultivation, there is no such evil spirit as Lin Fei. It''s too much to listen to Lin Fei''s orders. "¡° In the holy court, just now, elder, what stimulation did you get? "..." I don''t believe it. Even if they are killed, they don''t believe what Tang Mugang just said. They''re not stupid. How can they believe what Tang Mugang just said? Pop! Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, slapped the table and stood up. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang mu. He said angrily, "elder, don''t talk nonsense."¡° Master, what I said is true. " Tang Mu said very seriously. He also hoped that what he had just said was nonsense. But it is. Just now, he saw those things with his own eyes. Tang Lin was lost in thought¡° Master, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Tang Qingshan. " Tang Mu continued¡° Master, what the elder said is true. " Tang Qingshan''s head is lower, he said quickly. In the blink of an eye. Tang Qingshan then suggested: "master, the eldest son is going to pass the pass soon. I suggest that the eldest son go to the holy courtyard immediately after he passes the pass to challenge Lin Fei and take back the heaven chaos beast that belongs to our holy courtyard." Up to now, Tang Qingshan is still obsessed with the chaos of heaven¡° Master, I can swear to the way of heaven. Everything I said just now is true. " Tang Mu said in a deep voice. With Tang Mu saying so. People in the Tang family believe what Tang Mugang said¡° Holy courtyard, there is such a peerless demon of cultivating martial arts as Lin Fei. I don''t know who has higher talent of cultivating martial arts than my son Tang Qian. " Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, muttered to himself. Now, Tang Lin''s face is very dignified. Originally, he thought that Tang Qingshan, the Tang family, would be able to trample on all the martial arts talents in the holy courtyard. Unexpectedly, a Lin Fei suddenly appeared in the holy courtyard. In his opinion, no matter what price they pay, the Tang family will kill Lin Fei. If Lin Fei goes on training normally. In the future, Lin Fei will certainly become a strong enemy of the Tang family¡° Master, no matter how evil the Lin Fei boy is, he is not qualified to be compared with the eldest son. After the eldest son leaves the pass today, his martial arts cultivation level should be the realm of Emperor Wu. " Tang Feng''s vows.

 Chapter 3027

    Tang Feng''s voice has just dropped. In the main hall, the other people of the Tang family showed their pride on their faces, and they quickly added: "the eldest son is a devil of martial arts cultivation that never happened to him, and Lin Fei''s evil spirit is worse than dog dung in front of him."¡° Today, as long as the young master wants to kill Lin Fei after he leaves the pass, one move is enough. "¡° In the martial arts world, Lin Fei can be called a martial arts genius, but in front of the eldest son, Lin Fei is a waste, a piece of rubbish. "..." In their minds, Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, is the most evil martial arts talent in Da Luotian. Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, smiles. His son Tang Qian is really excellent. His son Tang Qian is so excellent! Now, his son Tang qiancai is more than two million years old. However, his son, Tang Qian, was already a practitioner in the realm of Emperor Wu. It''s terrible! In a few million years, his son Tang Qian should be able to become the most powerful man in Da Luotian! For his son Tang Qian, it''s only a matter of time before he can rise to a higher level. Think of these, Tang Lin face proud smile more and more rich¡° The master of the family, Lin Fei of the holy courtyard, is too evil. Although he is not as good as the eldest son, we still can''t let Lin Fei practice martial arts normally! " Tang Mu Ning said. In the holy courtyard, he saw the horror of Lin Fei. Therefore, he was worried that Lin Fei would continue to practice martial arts normally. In that case. It''s bad for them¡° Master, I''d like to ask you to go to the holy court to challenge Lin Fei after the eldest son leaves the pass. " Tang Qingshan said word by word. He hated the thought of Lin Fei to the bone. Lin Fei took his chaotic beast for himself. Moreover, Lin Fei forced him to jump down from the martial arts platform of the holy courtyard. Right now. He just wants to see Lin Fei die in the hands of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family¡° Master, the beast of chaos in heaven has been cheated by Lin Fei. This revenge can''t be denied. " Tang Feng''s murderous way. Originally, he thought that today his son Tang Qingshan would step on all the martial arts talents in the holy temple. But, finally, in the holy courtyard, his son Tang Qingshan was forced to jump off the martial platform of the holy courtyard by Lin Fei. What a shame! I can''t bear it. Absolutely not. Besides, Lin Fei cheated his son Tang Qingshan''s spirit beast, heaven chaos beast. What he hates about Lin Fei is itching teeth! It''s just then. Boom! In Tang Qian''s closed room, suddenly, there was a loud explosion¡° Young master, you are out of the pass Tang Qingshan looks at Tang Qian''s closed room. He exclaims. then. A cruel smile appeared on Tang Qingshan''s face. After Tang Qian passed the customs. It is very likely that Tang Qian will go to the holy courtyard to challenge Lin Fei and help him recapture the chaotic beast. Tang Jiaqi and others, they all laughed. Tang family has Tang Qian. He is sure to be invincible to the whole Da Luo Tian! In the blink of an eye. Tang Qian appeared in the main hall of the Tang family¡° Father, just now, I''ve heard all the things you said. I decided to go to the holy house immediately and fight against the waste Lin Fei. " Tang Qian raised his head, the ultimate arrogant way. In Tang Qian''s opinion, what Tang Mu and Tang Qingshan said just now must be exaggerated. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in shenhuangjing. Lin Fei can''t be that evil. His move is enough to kill Lin Fei ten million times.

 Chapter 3028

    Tang Qian is full of disdain for Lin Fei. In fact, he disdained to kill Lin Fei, and he felt that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die in his hands. However, Lin Fei defeated Tang Qingshan and took away the chaotic beast belonging to the Tang family. Lin Fei died. Therefore, he decided to kill Lin Fei himself. As a young martial arts practitioner of the Tang family, he challenged Lin Fei and fought with him for life and death. The martial arts practitioners of the older generation of the Tang family want to kill Lin Fei. The older generation of martial arts practitioners in the holy house will definitely stop it. Above the theme, Tang Lin, the leader of the Tang family, felt the martial arts cultivation level of his son Tang Qian. He felt that his son Tang Qian''s martial arts cultivation level was actually the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. What a surprise! Among the younger generation, there should be no practitioners of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing¡° Tang Qian, that''s right. You can call him the first martial arts talent of Da Luotian! Now, your cultivation level is the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. " Tang Lin surprised. That''s the first thing to say. instant. In the main hall of the Tang family. Tang Jiaqi others, they are all in a daze, and then, they are crazy to praise Tang Qian¡° Young master, you are the dragon of the people! Lin Fei is just like an ant in front of the young master. "¡° Just now, the eldest son said that he would fight against Lin Fei. I''m still a little worried. However, now, I''m not worried at all. "¡° It''s a blessing for Lin Fei to die in the hands of the eldest son. The eldest son killed Lin Fei like a bull''s knife. " In their eyes, Tang Qian is the son of heaven! Tang Lin''s eyes were full of praise¡° My son is amazing Tang Lin looked at his son Tang Qian. He nodded and praised¡° Father, I can kill Lin Fei with just one move. I want to take back the chaotic beast that belongs to our Tang family. " Tang Qian cheered one by one. Right now. He is full of confidence¡° Young master, if you go to the holy court and challenge Lin Fei, you will surely be able to take back the chaotic beast of heaven. " Tang Qingshan Gongshou road¡° Tang Qingshan, you''re a waste. If it wasn''t for my son''s seclusion, heaven chaos beast would never have become your spirit beast. " Tang Qian looks at Tang Qingshan and shouts coldly. Tang Qian said the truth. Before that, the Tang family all joined hands to catch the heaven chaotic beast, making the heaven chaotic beast become Tang Qingshan''s spirit beast. That''s because before, Tang Qian was closed. If, before, Tang Qian did not shut down, heaven chaos beast is Tang Qian''s spirit beast¡° Young master, what I said is that Tang Qingshan is really a waste. " Tang Qingshan lowered his head and said with a trembling voice. Even if Tang Qian called Tang Qingshan a waste in front of the Tang family, Tang Qingshan did not dare to be angry. Because, in Tang Qingshan''s opinion, Tang Qian is qualified to say that he is a waste. Compared with Tang Qian, he is indeed a waste¡° When I kill Lin Fei, I will let the chaos beast become my spirit beast. There are many secrets in Lin Fei. Before I kill him, I need to find out these secrets. " Tang Qian said to himself. It seems that in Tang Qian''s eyes, killing Lin Fei is as easy as anything else. He can slap Lin Fei to death. next. The Tang family came to the holy courtyard. Tang Qian landed on the platform of life and death in the holy courtyard.

 Chapter 3029

    They stand under the stage of life and death¡° Lin Fei, I''m going to fight you to death. " On the stage of life and death in the holy courtyard, Tang Qian shouts with a voice containing aura. For a moment, his voice fell into the ears of all the people in the sanctuary. Tang Qian''s aura is full of disdain. From the beginning to the end, Tang Qian did not pay attention to Lin Fei. The holy house is under the stage of life and death. All the people of the Tang family began to make fun of each other¡° Today, the eldest son is really fighting with Lin Fei. Do you think the eldest son of the Tang family can kill Lin Fei in a few moves? "¡° One move is enough. I want to say that Lin Fei and the eldest son of the Tang family are not rivals at the same level. "¡° Our Tang family has a big son, which is the pride of our Tang family! I hope that Lin Fei can promise to fight with the eldest son, and don''t be a turtle. " Right now. They are worried that Lin Fei will not agree to fight with Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. If Lin Fei does not agree to fight with Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, they will ridicule Lin Fei and influence his martial spirit. Anyway, today, they won''t make Lin Fei feel better. Not long. The holy house is under the stage of life and death. Almost everyone in the sanctuary came. But, only, Lin Fei did not come, Lin Fei is now closed. Just now, he got the heaven chaotic beast. The heaven chaotic beast has absorbed a lot of chaotic airflow, and its spirit beast level has broken through. Originally, the real strength of the chaos beast in heaven was equivalent to the cultivator of the fourth grade in wuhuangjing. Now, the real strength of heaven chaos beast is equivalent to the eighth grade of wuhuangjing. It''s terrible! Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is about to break through. It seems that for Lin Fei, the breakthrough of martial arts cultivation level is as simple as eating with water. This is due to the chaotic elixir in his body. The concentration of aura in holy courtyard is very high. Therefore, the chaotic elixir field in Lin Fei''s body can absorb the aura of the holy courtyard crazily, and make his martial arts level break through quickly in a short time. Just then. Tang Lin, the head of the Tang family, saw Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy courtyard¡° President Chen, today, my son Tang Qian came to challenge Lin Fei. He plans to fight with Lin Fei for life and death. Does Lin Fei answer the challenge? " Tang Lin asked with a smile. Chen Qinghe looks a little dignified. Tang Qian dares to fight with Lin Fei, and he is sure to win. Otherwise, Tang Lin will never allow his son Tang Qian and Lin Fei to fight for life and death. Chen Qinghe didn''t answer Tang Lin''s question directly. He looked at Tang Qian on the stage of life and death. When he felt that the cultivation level of Tang Qian was the fourth grade of Wu Huang Jing, his face changed greatly. No wonder Tang Qian wants to fight Lin Fei to death. The reason is that he knows that Tang Qian should be invincible among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners in Da Luotian. He also knew that Tang Qian was able to surpass his rank and defeat higher level practitioners. He estimated that Tang Qian''s real strength should be equivalent to the sixth grade of wuhuangjing! This is terrible! Lin Fei of their holy courtyard, no matter how strong his strength is, no matter how evil his talent is, is not Tang Qian''s opponent! Lin Fei is not Tang Qian''s enemy¡° Master of the Tang family, your son Tang Qian is a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. Lin Fei of our holy courtyard is not his opponent. Therefore, Lin Fei of our holy courtyard will not fight against Tang Qian. " Chen Qinghe is very decisive to refuse.

 Chapter 3030

    "Dean Chen, does Lin Fei want to be a turtle?" Tang Lin stares at Chen Qinghe and asks in a loud voice. Tang Lin said this. They all looked at Chen Qinghe. Then they sneered and said, "the first martial arts talent in the holy courtyard is actually a turtle with a shrunken head. It''s a shame. Is the holy courtyard the place to cultivate the tortoise with a shrunken head?"¡° Just now, isn''t Lin Fei very arrogant? Now, why does he want to be a turtle? "¡° How many years have passed! It''s sad that the holy courtyard has become a place for cultivating turtles with shrunken heads. " They speak very loud. The purpose of this is to humiliate the holy house. Lin Fei can hide. However, they will always ridicule Lin Fei, until Lin Fei agrees to fight with Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. They want to see how long Lin Fei and the holy house can endure their ridicule. They are all angry with the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. The people of the Tang family belittled their holy courtyard for nothing. How can they not be angry? Just then. On the deathbed of the sanctuary. Tang Qian angrily scolded: "Lin Fei, you trash, you will accept my life and death battle if you have seed." Tang Qian knew that Lin Fei would be able to hear the taunts and angry curses of the Tang family. Chen Qinghe''s face is so gloomy that he is almost dripping water¡° Master of the Tang family, you have passed the Tang family. " Chen Qinghe stares at Tang Lin and says angrily¡° President Chen, I don''t think our Tang family has passed. If Lin Fei of your holy house dares to accept my son Tang Qian''s life and death battle, I will admit that Lin Fei is not a shrinking turtle. " Tang Lin sneered. Facing Chen Qinghe, Tang Lin is not afraid at all. His strength and Chen Qinghe''s strength are in between. Besides, today, all the strong members of the Tang family have come to the holy courtyard¡° Dean, no matter how the people of the Tang family ridicule our holy courtyard, Lin Fei of our holy courtyard can''t accept Tang Qian''s battle of life and death. " Chen sining, the elder of the holy house, said in a voice. The other elders of the holy house also said that Lin Fei would never accept Tang Qian''s life and death battle. It''s not because Lin Fei is not strong enough. It''s because Tang Qian is too strong. Nowadays, the martial arts cultivation level of Tang Qian is the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. Moreover, as far as they know, Tang Qian can surpass the level and defeat the higher level of Xiuwu. If, Lin feizhen accepted Tang Qian''s life and death war. Lin Fei is dead but not alive. Lin Fei is the most outstanding martial arts talent in the holy Academy. They will never allow Lin Fei to die in Tang Qian''s hands¡° You can rest assured that our president will never let Lin Fei and Tang Qian fight for life and death. " Chen Qinghe took a look at the elders of the holy house. He was very sure. Chen Qinghe''s words let the elders of the holy house breathe a sigh of relief. Just now, they were still worried that Chen Qinghe couldn''t bear the taunt of the Tang family and let Lin Fei go out to fight Tang Qian. Now, they don''t worry anymore. Tang Lin''s face is not good. Tang family and others, they are more unscrupulous ridicule Lin Fei and holy courtyard. For a time, the tens of billions of students in the holy college were very frustrated, and their martial spirit was also affected. They all hope that Lin Fei can go through the customs and accept Tang Qian''s life and death battle. On the deathbed of the sanctuary. Tang Qian is impatient. Just now, in the Tang family, Tang Mu and Tang Qingshan praised Lin Fei to the sky. However, Lin Fei is not worthy of the name! He is very disappointed with Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3031

    On the deathbed of the sanctuary. Tang qianleng snorted: "I, Tang Qian, want to fight a life and death war with a waste." Tang Qian''s voice has just come to an end. The holy house is under the stage of life and death. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, staring at Tang Qian, scolded one after another: "Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of our holy college, is not a waste. You should not be rampant. When Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of our holy college, leaves the pass, he will accept your fight for life and death."¡° Lin Fei in our holy courtyard is not a turtle with shrunken head, and our holy courtyard is not a place to cultivate turtle with shrunken head. "¡° We believe that before long, Lin Fei of our holy house will appear, accept your battle of life and death, and kill you. "..." Right now. In their mind, Lin Fei is an invincible existence¡° I''m a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in wuhuangjing. How can Lin Fei kill me? " Tang Qian glanced at the tens of billions of students in the holy college, and he laughed with disdain. Tang Qian''s words silenced the tens of billions of students in the holy college. Tang Qian is actually a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in wuhuangjing. It''s scary. Even if, now, Lin Fei has the heaven chaos beast, Lin Fei may not be able to defeat Tang Qian¡° Tang Qian is one of the most outstanding martial arts talents in Da Luo Tian. He can surpass the ranks and defeat the higher level martial arts practitioners. Therefore, our dean will not let Lin Fei and Tang Qian fight for life and death. " Chen Qinghe cried out. Chen Qinghe''s voice is full of unquestionable flavor. His words should not only be heard by the tens of billions of students present at the holy house, but also by Lin Fei, who is closing. His attitude is firm and will never waver. All of a sudden. The tens of billions of students in the holy house, they are more silent one by one. Tang Qian''s strength is so terrible. Lin feiyuan is not Tang Qian''s opponent! Can they only endure the taunts of the Tang family¡° Dean Chen, it seems that you are determined not to let Lin Fei and my son Tang Qian fight for life and death. " Tang Lin stares at Chen Qinghe and hums¡° Master Tang, you''re right. I''m determined not to let Lin Fei and Tang Qian fight for life and death. " Chen Qinghe said without hesitation. He knows that Lin Fei and Tang Qian are fighting for life and death, and Lin Fei will die. How can he agree to fight between Lin Fei and Tang Qian¡° Well, I''ll see how long Lin Fei can be a turtle. " Tang Lin sneered. Even if Lin Fei doesn''t fight his son Tang Qian to death. He will not take the Tang family with him. Next, all of them in the Tang family will ridicule Lin Fei and Shengyuan crazily¡° Lin Fei, you coward, get out of here. " Tang Qingshan roared with a voice containing aura. Right now. Lin Fei''s room. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through to the fourth grade of Wuji realm. Although, his cultivation level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm. However, his real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. If so, he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. Then his real strength is equivalent to the eighth grade of wuhuangjing¡° Not bad. " Lin Fei murmured to himself. He didn''t come to the sanctuary for a few days. His martial arts level has already broken through to the fourth grade of Wuji realm, which is really good. His spirit had already felt the things on the other side of the platform of life and death in the holy courtyard. Now, he doesn''t plan to go to the platform of life and death in the holy courtyard immediately and kill Tang Qian. He needs to stabilize his martial arts cultivation level.

 Chapter 3032

    Until now, Lin Fei has not appeared. This makes the Tang family feel that Lin Fei must be afraid. So, until now, Lin Fei hasn''t come out to accept Tang Qian''s life and death battle¡° Lin Fei, you rubbish. Just now, aren''t you arrogant? Have ability, now, you continue to be arrogant The roar of Tang Qingshan is getting louder and louder. Right now. Tang Qingshan is very happy! Just now, on the martial arts platform of the holy court, he was as embarrassed as he wanted to be. Now, he can scold Lin Fei heartily. Even now, he constantly scolds Lin Fei, Lin Fei does not dare to appear. Among the tens of billions of students in the holy college, they all sighed: "it seems that Lin Fei should be afraid. Therefore, Lin Fei did not accept Tang Qian''s life and death battle."¡° Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in our holy courtyard, is not as strong as Tang Qian, though he is very strong! "¡° Now, we can only bear the taunt of the Tang family. Today, Lin Fei should not be able to show up. " At this moment, they no longer have any hope for Lin Fei to show up and accept Tang Qingshan''s battle of life and death. Lin Fei is not a fool. He knows that he is not Tang Qingshan''s opponent. How could he show up? On the deathbed of the sanctuary. Tang Qian thinks Lin Fei is rubbish more and more¡° You young martial practitioners of the holy house, if you want to accept my life and death battle, come up! " Tang Qianru looked down at the tens of billions of students in the holy college. He pointed at them and said with a smile. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. The tens of billions of students in the sanctuary, they almost bowed their heads. See this scene, Tang Qiansi unscrupulous ridicule way: "Lin Fei is shrink head tortoise, you also shrink head tortoise?" No one answered Tang Qian''s question. The tens of billions of students in the holy college are very depressed¡° Since you are all a group of turtles, the holy place should be the place to cultivate them. " Tang Qian sneered. The holy house is under the stage of life and death. Jianying is going crazy. She is ready to fly to the stage of life and death and fight with Tang Qian. Just then. Chen Qinghe spoke¡° You are not allowed to fight against Tang Qian. You are not Tang Qian''s opponent. " Chen Qinghe ordered. Tang Qian is too strong. In daluotian, Tang QianDu is an excellent martial arts talent. No matter who they are, they will die if they fight with Tang Qian. Chen Qinghe didn''t want to see any students die in Tang Qian''s hands¡° The holy courtyard is really the place to cultivate turtles with shrunken heads. " Tang Qian snorted, and his disdain for the students of the holy college reached the extreme. In front of him, even Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of the holy courtyard, is a waste. He can kill Lin Fei in one move. The martial arts practitioners of the younger generation of the Tang family even scolded Lin Fei. All of a sudden. A figure fell on the platform of life and death. The master of this figure is Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, all the people present were confused. No one could think that Lin Fei would show up and fall on the platform of life and death in the holy courtyard! Lin Fei''s doing this is equivalent to accepting Tang Qian''s battle of life and death. Once two practitioners arrive on the platform of life and death, it means that only one practitioner can walk down the platform of life and death!

 Chapter 3033

    Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei looked at Tang Qian and said faintly, "I''ll accept your life and death battle. Let''s move!" That''s the first thing to say. The holy house is under the stage of life and death. Those tens of billions of martial arts practitioners have come back to their senses. Chen Qinghe stares at Lin Fei and wants to slap him dead. Just now, didn''t Lin Fei hear his order? Just now, he said that he would not allow any student of the holy college to fight against Tang Qian. But Lin Fei is good. Now, Lin Fei has accepted Tang Qian''s life and death battle. Young man, it''s a good thing that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. But Lin Fei has gone too far! Lin Fei will kill himself if he does so. The tens of billions of students in the sanctuary, they''re stupid. I can''t believe it. Even if they saw Lin Fei standing on the platform of life and death in the holy court, they still couldn''t believe Lin Fei standing on the platform of life and death in the holy court! You know, Tang Qian is a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in wuhuangjing. In addition, Tang Qian can also surpass the level and defeat the practitioners of higher level. Terrible. It''s terrible. Lin Fei is not Tang Qian''s opponent at all. Now, however, Lin Fei has accepted Tang Qian''s battle of life and death. By doing so, Lin Fei is eating arsenic, and he is still eating arsenic as a meal! Even the people of the Tang family were confused. Lin Fei actually appeared and accepted the life and death battle of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family¡° You''re a waste. You''re not a shrinking turtle at last. " On the platform of life and death in the holy courtyard, Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei and hums contemptuously. He felt Lin Fei''s cultivation level. He found that Lin Fei was just a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Wuji realm. It''s not worthy to die in his hands for such rubbish as Lin Fei. However, in order to know the secret of Lin Fei, in order to get the chaotic beast, he decided to kill Lin Fei himself. Even if he did, it would dirty his hands and degrade his identity. However, he still decided to kill Lin Fei himself. He admired Lin Fei for his courage. Knowing that he accepted his life and death battle and would die, Lin Fei accepted his life and death battle. Well, Lin Fei, it''s called courage. It''s not nice to say that Lin Fei''s doing this is shabby''s behavior. The holy house is under the stage of life and death. The tens of billions of students in the holy college raised their heads, stared at Lin Fei and cried anxiously: "Lin Fei, you are so stupid. How can you promise to fight against Tang Qian? He''s not going to die! "¡° Lin Fei, you are wrong! What''s more, it''s a big mistake. "¡° The president has said before that he asked you not to show up and accept Tang Qian''s battle of life and death. Why don''t you listen? "..." They hope Lin Fei can beat Tang Qian. However, it is not realistic. Tang Qianshi is a monster. Tang Qian is not the generation of Tang Qingshan. None of them expected Lin Fei to beat Tang Qian¡° Lin Fei, I want to see with my own eyes how you died in the hands of the great master of the Tang family. You will surely die. " Tang Qingshan cheered word by word¡° This boy is Lin Fei! Compared with my son Tang Qian, Lin Fei is a waste. " Tang Lin stares at Lin Fei and hums coldly. They look at Lin Fei just like they look at a dead man. They think it''s Lin Fei''s good fortune to die in the hands of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. After a while, even if Lin Fei died in the hands of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, he would have to thank him. It''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei dies in the hands of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family.

 Chapter 3034

    "You''re rubbish." On the stage of life and death in the holy courtyard, Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully. From beginning to end, Tang Qian felt that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die in his hands. He is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Wuji four grades. Lin Fei in front of him, just like an ant in front of a dragon. The Dragon disdains to kill Lin Fei. However, Tang Qianyi thinks of the things Lin Fei did before, and he decides to kill Lin Fei himself. Lin Fei died in his hands, which is a great honor to Lin Fei. Tang Qian didn''t kill Lin Fei immediately. Because, he wants to know Lin Fei''s secret before killing him. As Tang Qian said. The holy house is under the stage of life and death. Tang family people, they look at Lin Fei, crazy shout: "Lin Fei, do you hear me, you in our eyes of the Tang family, very rubbish."¡° We don''t want to kill you. We can do it with our fingers¡° Since the moment when you fly to the platform of life and death in the holy courtyard, your destiny is doomed. You will die in the hands of the eldest son of the Tang family, and no one can save you. "..." The way they look at Lin Fei is the same as the way they look at shabby. Before, Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy courtyard, had said that he asked Lin Fei not to fly to the holy courtyard to live and die. But Lin Fei didn''t listen. After Lin Fei did this. Lin Fei will definitely die. Chen Qinghe is worried! However, he was helpless. When Lin Fei faces Tang Qian, Chen Qinghe also feels that Lin Fei is alive or dead. Tang qiannai is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. Tang Qianji is very strong. In Da Luo Tian, among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners, there are almost no opponents of Tang Qian. Tang Qian should be able to kill Lin Fei with a slap¡° Silly boy, why don''t you listen to the dean? Before, you didn''t listen to the president. It''s OK, but now, if you don''t listen to the president again, you will die. " Chen Qinghe sighed. Before, Lin Fei did create many miracles. But, this time, Lin Fei face Tang Qian, Lin Fei can no longer create miracles. For this, Chen Qinghe is very determined. The gap between Lin Fei''s strength and Tang Qian''s is not so big! It was like a natural moat. In his opinion, when Lin Fei dies, it depends on when Tang Qian takes the hand. When Tang Qian takes the hand, it is when Lin Fei''s spirit is destroyed. The elders of the holy house, they were almost vomited blood by Lin Fei. Lin Fei is very important to their holy home. They don''t want to see Lin Fei die! But it''s impossible. Once, Lin Fei accepted Tang Qian''s life and death battle. Lin Fei and Tang Qian must decide life and death. Even if they want to stop them, the martial arts practitioners of the older generation of the Tang family will not agree¡° Lin Fei is such a fool. He''s not easy. Today, he really wants to kill himself! " CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, scolded angrily. The tens of billions of students in the sanctuary, they are desperate. They hope Lin Fei can beat Tang Qian. However, reason tells them that Lin Fei is far from Tang Qian''s opponent. Lin Fei will be killed by Tang Qian. In the crowd. Jianying admires Lin Fei''s courage. However, she did not agree with Lin Fei''s approach. Lin Feiming knows that he is not Tang Qian''s opponent. He still accepted Tang Qian''s life and death battle. It''s not rational. Lin Fei is so irrational.

 Chapter 3035

    On the deathbed of the sanctuary. Lin Fei laughs and disdains. Tang Qian can''t have killed him. In his eyes, Tang Qian is weak. One move. He can kill Tang Qian with one move. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei spoke¡° Don''t talk nonsense any more, Tang Qian. Let''s give your best shot. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. The whole sanctuary is quiet. No one thought that Lin Fei would say such a sentence. Is Lin Fei dying? Or do you think he has lived too long? If Tang Qian really gives his strongest blow, Lin Fei will never survive again! One thousand percent of Lin Fei''s life will be destroyed¡° You''re a piece of rubbish, and you dare to let me give you the strongest blow. Your courage is commendable, and I can only say that your courage is commendable. " Tang Qian is a Leng at first, then, the way that he mocks. Before, Tang Qian disdained to kill Lin Fei. Now, how could he use his strongest strike to kill Lin Fei? Lin Fei is such a rubbish. He doesn''t deserve to die on his strongest blow. It''s just then. The holy house is under the stage of life and death. Tang family people, they ridicule Lin Fei crazily¡° You''re a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. What''s your qualification to die on the strongest blow of the Grand Master of the Tang family? "¡° You''re so paranoid. You want to die on top of the most powerful blow of our Tang family. Do you deserve it? You don''t deserve it. "¡° In the eyes of Mr. Tang, you are rubbish. If Mr. Tang wants to kill you, one move is enough. "..." Chen Qinghe was speechless. Lin Fei asked Tang Qianshi to show his best strike. Lin Fei doesn''t feel embarrassed. He felt embarrassed for Linfei. The elders of the holy house, they look at Lin Fei, and then, can''t help shaking their heads. In their opinion, Lin Fei is too stubborn! Death is coming. Lin Fei also wanted Tang Qianshi to show his best strike. How can Tang Qian strike his best? If Tang qianzhen made his strongest attack against Lin Fei, wouldn''t it be equivalent to bombing a little ant with a thousand atomic bombs? It''s just overqualified! The tens of billions of students in the holy college also feel very speechless¡° Lin Fei, don''t be so paranoid. It''s absolutely impossible for the eldest son of the Tang family to kill you. " Tang Qingshan stares at Lin Fei and shouts word by word¡° Lin Fei, he''s really interesting. He wants my son Tang Qianshi to have the best strike. " Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, sneered¡° Ah ha ha... "The other people of the Tang family laughed, and they were amused by what Lin Feigang said. On the deathbed of the sanctuary. Tang Qian glanced at Lin Fei and snorted contemptuously: "Lin Fei, you garbage, do you think you are qualified to die on my strongest blow?" Even if Lin Fei is willing to fall and kill him, it is impossible for him to give his best shot. In the blink of an eye. Tang Qian said: "now, Lin Fei, you tell me your secret. I can give you a good time." In Tang Qian''s opinion, it seems that Lin Fei is already a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. When does he want to take Lin Fei''s life. He can take Lin Fei''s life at any time.

 Chapter 3036

    Chen Qinghe is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. After thinking about it carefully for a while, he looked at Tang Lin, the leader of the Tang family, and said, "master of the Tang family, as long as you ask your son Tang Qian not to kill Lin Fei, I can promise you one thing." To tell you the truth, now Chen Qinghe has no choice but to take such a bad policy. Lin Fei is very important to their holy house. In order to keep Lin Fei alive, he can promise Tang Lin, the head of the Tang family. You know, he and Tang Lin are enemies. However, in order for Lin Fei to survive, he was willing to do something about Tang Lin, the head of the Tang family. You can imagine how much he didn''t want Lin Fei to die! Chen Qinghe''s just finished. Saints, they all open their mouths. I was stunned. They were all stunned! Before that, they had never thought that Chen Qinghe would say such a word. Chen Qinghe is very kind to Lin Fei. In order to keep Lin Fei alive, Chen Qinghe really did everything he could. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court could not help exclaiming¡° The dean of our holy court, how much attention he attached to Lin Fei! He''s willing to agree to a thing for the sake of Lin Fei. "¡° For the first time, this is absolutely for the first time. "¡° Lin Fei is too headstrong. Before, if Lin Fei didn''t promise to fight Tang Qian, how could the president say that? " Even Tang Lin was stunned. He knows Chen Qinghe''s character too well. Chen Qinghe has been fighting with him for so many years. Chen Qinghe didn''t talk to him like that once. But today, for the sake of Lin Fei, Chen Qinghe talked to him like this. Moreover, Chen Qinghe is willing to promise him one thing. Tang Lin hasn''t spoken yet. On the deathbed of the sanctuary. Lin Fei looked at Chen Qinghe. He said calmly, "Dean, I''m sure I''ll kill Tang Qian. Don''t worry about me, and don''t promise anything to the master of the Tang family." Lin Fei''s words almost blew Chen Qinghe''s lungs. Chen Qinghe doesn''t believe what Lin Fei said. Lin Fei is sure to kill Tang Qian¡° President Chen, since Lin Fei has already said that, the owner of the family will not ask you any conditions any more. " Tang Lin said with a smile. Right now. Chen Qinghe looks very ugly. He really wanted to slap Lin Fei into nothingness. For the sake of Lin Fei, he is shameless. He is willing to promise Tang Lin one thing. He has done enough! Why doesn''t Lin Fei understand his good intentions¡° Well, Lin Fei, I''d like to see how you killed Tang Qian. " Chen Qinghe stares at Lin Fei and says angrily. Arrogance. Lin Fei is too arrogant. Lin Fei will kill himself just because of his character. They are laughing more and more. I''ve seen martial arts practitioners who don''t think much of themselves, but so far, they haven''t seen martial arts practitioners who don''t think much of themselves like Lin Fei! Lin Fei actually said that he was sure to kill Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. Lin Fei dares to think too much! Impossible things, Lin Fei actually thought of, actually said, Lin Fei this is not to make a joke¡° You''re a rubbish, and you want to kill the eldest son of the Tang family. You''re just daydreaming. " Tang Qingshan sneered. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they all feel shameless.

 Chapter 3037

    In the crowd. Qu Sheng stares at Lin Fei and says sarcastically, "Lin Fei, you are too ungrateful." Qu Sheng is very happy! Originally, he was the first martial arts genius of the holy court. However, with the strong rise of Lin Fei. The first martial arts talent of the holy courtyard became Lin Fei. But just now, Lin Fei himself died, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Tang Qian. After Lin Fei died. He will be the first martial arts talent in the holy house again. It can be said that Lin Fei''s death benefits him a lot. Qu Sheng''s voice has just dropped. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they all angrily scolded Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, President, for you, I''ve done my utmost. But how do you treat the president? You are not a thing¡° Lin Fei, today, you deserve to die. "¡° Tang Qian is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. You want to defeat Tang Qian. If you think too much, it''s impossible. "..." Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these angry words. Actions speak louder than words. Now, he doesn''t need to explain anything. After a while, everyone will believe that he can kill Tang Qian. Right now. On the deathbed of the sanctuary. Tang Qian laughs playfully¡° Lin Fei, you say you are sure to kill me. Will anyone believe it? " Tang Qian gathered the smile on his face and asked in a cold voice. A martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, if he really killed him, wouldn''t he be worse than rubbish? In any case, he doesn''t believe Lin Fei has the strength to kill him. Without giving Lin Fei a chance to speak, Tang Qian said: "Lin Fei, you rubbish, tell me your orders. Now, I''ll give you a good time."¡° Young master, it''s too domineering. " Under the stage of life and death, Tang Qingshan cheered. In his mind, among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners, Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, is invincible. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. That''s why he did it. It''s because he doesn''t want to miss the picture of how Lin Fei died in Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family¡° Now, give your best shot, and I''ll kill you after you know how much rubbish you have. " Lin Fei stands with a negative hand, light way. Lin Fei this sentence, let Tang Qian thoroughly angry. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, said he was rubbish. He can''t stand it! The voice fell. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. His body, like a light spot, rushed to Lin Fei. It''s too fast. The naked eye can''t catch Tang Qian''s body at all. The holy house is under the stage of life and death. They are all staring at Lin Fei. They want to see what Lin Fei can do to deal with Tang Qian. However. Lin Fei has no intention of making a move. So they didn''t see Lin Fei''s move. This scene, let everyone''s eyes almost burst ah! In the face of Tang Qian, Lin Fei didn''t do anything. How is that possible? Is Lin Fei waiting to die? Boom! All of a sudden. Just then. Tang Qianyi hit Lin Fei''s body¡° You''re more rubbish than I thought Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei. Even his body and Lin Fei''s spirit could not be locked. Before, Lin Fei wanted to kill him. This joke is too cold. After Tang Qianyi hit Lin Fei''s body. He then concluded that Lin Fei would be dead. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low. Lin Fei got a blow from him. immortal. That''s absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 3038

    Seeing that Tang Qian''s fist hit Lin Fei, all the people in the Tang family were very happy. They cried out crazily: "big master, it''s too powerful. Among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners, big master wants to kill someone. One move is enough."¡° Young master, you are the pride of our Tang family! Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in the holy courtyard, is facing you. He has no power to fight back. "¡° What is the first martial arts cultivation genius of the holy house? He is rubbish in front of the Grand Master of the Tang family. "..." For a moment, their voices filled the whole sanctuary. They seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death¡° Well, that''s great. " Tang Qingshan waved his arm and roared excitedly. Lin Fei can beat him. However, facing Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, Lin Fei is a mole ant. Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, can easily kill Lin Fei. In Tang Qingshan''s opinion, Lin Fei didn''t make a move in the face of the blow from Tang Qianhong, the eldest son of the Tang family, because Lin Fei didn''t have time to make a move. From this we can see that the gap between Lin Fei and Tang Qian is not so big! Chen Qinghe had a bad feeling in his heart. He died. Lin Fei died like this. What a pity. What a pity. Before, what he did for Lin Fei had been done to the utmost. However, Lin Fei was killed by himself. Lin Fei came to such an end, only to blame himself for being too arrogant¡° Ah Chen Qinghe sighed helplessly. The elders of the holy house, they are very angry with Lin Fei. As expected. Lin Fei died in Tang Qian''s hands, which is expected. But I saw Lin Fei die with my own eyes. They are still very upset. Facing Tang Qianhong''s blow, Lin Fei didn''t even make a move. Lin Fei is really a rubbish in front of Tang Qian! The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are silent. He died. Lin Fei is really dead¡° If you don''t die, you won''t die. Lin Fei, before, you should never, never, accept Tang Qian''s life and death battle. " Qu Sheng cheered. Jianying is very disappointed with Lin Fei. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei could have one or two moves with Tang Qian. But, as a result, Lin Fei can''t even catch Tang Qian''s move. Lin Fei is going to die. I have to say that Lin Fei is not as good as Tang Qian¡° Dean Chen, Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of your holy courtyard, is rubbish! He didn''t even catch my son Tang Qianyi. " Tang Lin looked at Chen Qinghe, and he said with pride. Tang Lin''s words made Chen Qinghe look very ugly. Chen Qinghe wants to refute Tang Lin. But he can''t refute Tang Lin! Because Tang Qian beat Lin Fei in one move. Even if he wants to refute Tang Lin again. He could not refute Tang Lin either¡° Lin Fei, our holy place originally intended to focus on training you, but you just died. You are so sorry for our holy place. " CHEN Si exclaimed angrily. Now, Lin Fei is not dead. He must speak out what he has in his heart and listen to Lin Fei. Right now. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian suddenly felt something wrong. After such a long time, why hasn''t Lin Fei lost all his spirits? No! What''s going on¡° Tang Qian, to borrow what you just said, I''ll give it back to you. You''re more rubbish than I imagined. " Lin Fei Tang Qiangang just said to him, the intact back to Tang Qian.

 Chapter 3039

    With the fall of Lin Fei''s words. The holy house is under the stage of life and death. They were stunned by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. I''m not dead. Lin Fei didn''t die. It''s impossible! Just now, they saw Tang Qian hit Lin Fei with his fist. It''s just before people react. Boom! Tang Qian''s body flew upside down. This scene made everyone present more confused. Right now. It''s like a midnight morgue. There is no sound at all! It''s just creepy. Even the sound of breathing and heartbeat are not ah! How is that possible? How could Tang Qian fly backwards? Before, Tang Qianyi hit Lin Fei''s body, but Lin Fei didn''t move. Tang Qianyi didn''t kill Lin Fei. Moreover, Tang Qian''s body flew upside down. Meet the king of hell! It''s impossible. It happened. Chen Qinghe''s eyes are like fried chestnuts. He can''t believe his own eyes! The elders of the holy house are petrified one by one. They can''t be petrified any more. It can be said that they are almost weathered! Among the tens of billions of students in the holy college, their emotions are as if they were pouring over rivers and seas. In the crowd. Qu Sheng has a very unreal feeling. He knows that Tang Qian''s cultivation level is the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm. Lin Fei stood still. Tang Qian didn''t kill Lin Fei. This has almost refreshed his understanding of the evil of cultivating martial arts! There is no limit to the evil of Lin Fei! Tang family people, their faces bright smile, solidified, replaced by, incredible. Even if they were killed, they didn''t expect the result to be like this before. For such a result. They are not willing to accept it. They can''t take it! Tang Lin thought he was having a nightmare. Just then. Bang! Tang Qian''s feet fell to the ground. He stared at Lin Fei in disbelief. When he found that Lin Fei was intact, he was going crazy. Dead silence. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Just now, Tang Qian, I didn''t kill you, just to let you know how rubbish you are before you die. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. People''s thinking slowly returned. The holy house is under the stage of life and death. Among the tens of billions of students in the holy college, they couldn''t help being rude¡° Grass! Just now, what did I see when I stepped on the horse? I saw Lin Fei and Tang Qian flying back and forth without any damage. "¡° Lie in that big trough! How did Lin Fei do it? "¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! Is Lin Fei possessed by gods and demons? Therefore, Lin Fei was able to create miracles all the time They were really scared. In their opinion, Lin Fei''s demons are just ridiculous. There is no limit to the demons. The demons break their understanding of the talent of martial arts cultivation. On the other side. Tang people, they are still in a dull state. Until now, they still can''t accept the fact that Tang Qian flies backwards¡° It''s impossible Tang Lin growled. A martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four fought his son Tang Qian with his body. Grass! Fairy tale, how dare not write! You know, his son Tang Qian is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing! Looking at Lin Fei again, Tang Lin was surprised to find that Lin Fei was not damaged. All of a sudden. Tang Lin''s brain is bursting.

 Chapter 3040

    Tang Lin really can''t believe that after Lin Fei was hit by his son, Tang Linhong, he was able to keep his head intact. All of them are unwilling to believe this fact¡° This... "Tang Qingshan was so shocked that he could not speak. Originally, he thought Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, had made a move. Then, Lin Fei will surely die. However, the result is that Lin Fei stands in the same place and doesn''t fight. Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, doesn''t kill Lin Fei. How is that possible? I can''t take it. In any case, Tang Qingshan can''t accept such a fact! Right now. On the stage of life and death¡° I didn''t kill Lin Fei with one punch! " Tang Qian exclaimed. From beginning to end, Lin Fei in Tang Qian''s eyes, is a garbage, he thought he hit Lin Fei with a blow. Lin Fei had no time to dodge. Therefore, Lin Fei was hit by his blow. But, in fact, it doesn''t seem to be like this. Lin Fei doesn''t care to do it at all! I think of it here. Tang Qian wants to find a crack in the ground. He didn''t kill Lin Fei''s fourth grade garbage with one punch. Even if he killed Lin Fei again, it would be a disgrace to his reputation! Taking a deep breath, Tang qianning said in a voice: "Lin Fei, you are entitled to die in my childe''s hands." Confidence. For killing Lin Fei, Tang Qian is still full of confidence. Lin Fei, after all, is only a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. If he wants to kill Lin Fei, he should be able to do it. That''s the first thing to say. Life and death. All the people of the Tang family roared with excitement¡° Young master, you are still the pride of our Tang family. It''s easy for you to kill Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei''s child, although very evil, but he is very weak in front of Lin Fei. "¡° Just now, the eldest son of the Tang family was careless, so he didn''t kill the garbage of Lin Fei. "..." Tang Lin is steady. He looked at Chen Qinghe and said with a smile: "Dean Chen, my son Tang Qiangang is really careless. Don''t be happy too early. Lin Fei will die in my son Tang Qian''s hands today." Chen Qinghe said nothing. Just now, Lin Fei''s performance was really amazing. But, Lin Fei wants to defeat Tang Qian, too difficult, almost impossible. Tang Qian is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing! And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Wuji four grades. In daluotian, Tang Qian can be called the most outstanding talent of martial arts. Tang Qian''s excellent performance is just beyond words. After all, Lin Fei is only the first martial arts talent of the holy temple. Lin Fei is still worse than Tang Qian¡° Heaven is jealous of the talent, and heaven is jealous of the talent Chen Qinghe''s bleeding, he says to himself. Lin Fei''s performance is more amazing. Chen Qinghe''s feeling worse. Because he thought that today Lin Fei would die in Tang Qian''s hands. No one can stop what is destined to happen. Even if he wanted to stop Tang Qian from killing Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioners of the older generation of the Tang family would not agree. He can only watch Lin Fei die in Tang Qian''s hand, but can''t help it! All this can only be attributed to Lin Fei''s arrogance. Before, Lin Fei did not accept Tang Qian''s life and death battle. Today, Lin Fei will not die. Character decides fate. This sentence is very reasonable. Lin Fei wanted to kill himself just because of his character.

 Chapter 3041

    Tang family people never thought that Tang Qian, the eldest son of Tang family, would die in Lin Fei''s hands. Including Tang Qingshan. Just now, Lin Fei''s performance was really beyond their expectation. However, this can''t change their optimistic idea that Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, can kill Lin Fei. As Tang Qiangang, the eldest son of the Tang family, said. Just now, Lin Fei''s fist was not smashed to death by Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. It only means that Lin Fei is entitled to die by Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. It doesn''t mean that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family¡° Lin Fei, don''t be so rampant. When the eldest son of the Tang family makes another move, that is when Lin Fei dies. " Tang Qingshan shouts at Lin Fei. Looking at Lin Fei pretending to be forced, Yang Qingshan was very angry. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, is forced too far in the face of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, just like a strong man in the face of the weak! The tens of billions of students in the sanctuary, they are all silent. Just now, Tang Qian was so confident. Tang Qian should be sure to kill Lin Fei. They also believe that Tang Qian is sure to kill Lin Fei. It''s very unlikely that the practitioners of Wujijing grade 4 want to surpass the rank and defeat the practitioners of wuhuangjing grade 4. It''s almost zero. In the crowd. Jianying is really sorry for Lin Fei. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. His strength is so terrible. In time. Lin Fei is likely to be the strongest in the sky. However, what Lin Fei lacks most is time! Today, Tang Qian can''t let Lin Fei go. Today, Lin Fei will die young. Qu Shenggang mentioned his heart and put it down again. Lin Fei will not die in a day. Lin Fei is the first martial arts talent in the holy temple. Only Lin Fei died. Only in this way can he become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again. It seems that Tang Qian is sure to kill Lin Fei. Tang Qian killed Lin Fei, which was the result he wanted to see. He thinks Tang Qian should still be able to kill Lin Fei. Otherwise, Tang Qian would never have been so confident. Moreover, Tang Qian was also a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in wuhuangjing. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade 4. It''s unrealistic that he wants to beat Tang Qian of wuhuangjing grade 4. Lin Fei will probably die in Tang Qian''s hands. Just now, Lin Fei accepted Tang Qian''s life and death battle. From then on, Lin Fei was doomed to die in Tang Qian''s hands. Lin Fei didn''t know how much weight he had. Just then. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian didn''t kill Lin Fei immediately¡° Lin Fei, give your best shot as soon as possible. " Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei, a murderous way. That''s why we did it. Tang Qian wants to get back the face he just lost. In his opinion, just now, he didn''t kill Lin Fei with one punch, which made him lose face. In order to find the face he just lost, he decided to let Lin Feishi show the strongest strike, and then he killed Lin Fei again. That''s the only way. The face he just lost can be found¡° You are a waste, what qualifications let me show my strongest strike. " Lin Fei stood with a negative hand and snorted. Lin Fei''s words completely angered Tang Qian. Life and death. The Tang family also scolded Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so arrogant. He is a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade 4, and he actually calls the martial arts practitioner of wuhuangjing grade 4 of Tang Qianna a waste.

 Chapter 3042

    Chen Qinghe, the dean of Shengyuan, is red faced when he hears that Lin Fei calls Tang Qian a waste! Where does Lin Fei have the right to call Tang Qian a waste! Just now, Lin Fei stood in the same place, did not move, did not be killed by Tang Qianyi. Lin Fei is gone with the wind. I don''t know who he is! Lin Fei and Tang qiangen are not rivals at the same level. If Tang qianzhen gives his strongest blow against Lin Fei, Lin Fei will surely die. Lin Fei can''t even fight back. The elders of the holy house, they are also very red. Before he died, Lin Fei called Tang Qian a waste. Lin Fei''s doing this is tantamount to grandstanding. The tens of billions of students in the sanctuary, they are more silent. And Tang family people, they are crazy ridicule Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, young child, the eldest son of the Tang family is the most outstanding martial arts talent of Da Luotian. You''re saying that the eldest son of the Tang family is a waste. You''re just talking freely. "¡° Now, Lin Fei, it''s useless for you to talk so fast. "¡° You''re in front of the young master of the Tang family, which is a little bigger ant. If the young master of the Tang family wants to kill you, it''s still light and easy. " Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a clown. All these voices fell into the ears of the martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They could not lift their heads. Before, Lin Fei really should not call Tang Qian a waste. After a while, Lin Fei died in Tang Qian''s hands. The Tang family will surely ridicule the holy courtyard crazily. Lin Fei is digging a hole for them! After Lin Fei died. They are going to fall into the pit¡° Too arrogant, Lin Fei too arrogant, what qualifications does he have to say Tang Qian is a waste CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, cried angrily. Right now. He can think of Lin Fei''s death in Tang Qian''s hands. The Tang family ridiculed the picture of their holy courtyard. At that time, all the martial arts practitioners in their holy house will be shameless! Lin Fei is not only going to pit himself. Besides, Lin Fei is still in the pit. The other elders of the holy house also complained about Lin Fei. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, looks very ugly. After Lin Fei called Tang Qian a waste. The people of the Tang family are bound to ridicule their holy courtyard. Unless Lin Fei can kill Tang Qian next. But, no way. Absolutely not. Lin Fei has no chance to kill Tang Qian. After Lin Fei''s death. Tang people have reason to say that all the students in the holy college are not as good as waste. Because, before, Lin Fei said that Tang Qian is a waste. As a result, Lin Fei died in the hands of Tang Qian. Lin Fei is the first martial arts talent of the holy court. Not even waste. Don''t the other students in holy college even worse than waste? Pit. It''s a big hole. Lin Fei is a pit in the sky! He''s not just going to pit himself to death. Besides, he also cheated the tens of billions of students in the holy house. In this second. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian smiles. He laughs at Lin Fei''s arrogance. In the blink of an eye. Then he restrained the smile on his face. "Lin Fei, you say that I am a waste. If, after a while, I kill you, does it prove that all the students in your holy college are waste?" he said instant. Life and death. The tens of billions of students in the holy college resent Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3043

    "No, Tang Qian is very clever. He is deliberately making the tens of billions of students in the holy college resent Lin Fei." Chen Qinghe thought so. Not as he expected. The next moment. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they are crazy and angry at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you''re going to pit yourself to death, but don''t pit us? "¡° Lin Fei, you are a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. You don''t deserve to call Tang Qian a waste. You have no self-knowledge¡° You''re dying, and you''re going to pit us. You''re so mean and selfish. "..." They called Lin Fei a bloody dog. They scolded Lin Fei for what he said. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these sounds. Actions speak louder than words. isn''t it? After a while, he killed Tang Qian, which can prove whether he has the tens of billions of students in kengsheng college. Tang Qingshan heard these angry voices. He was completely at ease. Even among the tens of billions of students in Shengyuan, none of them is optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. How can Lin Fei defeat Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family? If the tens of billions of students in Shengyuan are optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. Now, they won''t curse Lin Fei crazily. Now, Lin Fei has become a street mouse! This is a scene that Tang Qingshan is very happy to see¡° Ah ha ha... "Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, burst out laughing. High. It''s really high. He didn''t expect his son Tang Qian to be so clever. His son Tang Qian casually a word, let Lin Fei become the target of public criticism. At this moment, he felt that it was the greatest pride of his life that he could have such a son as Tang Qian. In his opinion, before long, his son Tang Qian should be able to be better than him. This is the luck of the Tang family! They admire Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, is not only terrifying. Besides, Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, has a high IQ! In a word, let Lin Fei become the target of public criticism. This fully proves that Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, has a high IQ. Chen Qinghe, the dean of Shengyuan, looks as ugly as pig liver. The faces of the elders in the holy house are not so good. Their faces were as ugly as pig intestines¡° So many students in Shengyuan are scolding Lin Fei. Lin Fei asked for it. Lin Fei can''t blame others. " CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, cried angrily. That''s the first thing to say. The other elders of the holy house, they all nodded. They also think that Lin Fei was scolded by so many students of the holy college, and it was Lin Fei who asked for it. Before, Lin Fei in order to pretend to force, actually called Tang Qian a waste in public. Lin Fei is nothing but a brain when he talks! This led Tang Qian to seize the opportunity and put Lin Fei in an embarrassing situation. Just then. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian looks at Lin Fei and says, "Lin Fei, if I kill you, I can prove that all the students in Shengyuan are rubbish." Tang Qian''s words made the tens of billions of students in holy college scold Lin Fei more and more. For a moment, the whole holy place was full of the voice of scolding Lin Fei. Lin Fei was more than a street mouse. Few of the tens of billions of students in the holy college did not hate Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3044

    On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei suddenly moved. He attacks the body forward, one punch blows toward Tang Qian. Lin Fei only used one percent of his strength. That''s why Lin Fei did it. That''s because he didn''t want to kill Tang Qian with one punch. Before, he said that before Tang Qian died, he wanted to let Tang Qian know that he had rubbish. Then, he will do what he says. Seeing Lin Fei''s fist smashing at him, Tang Qian was very excited¡° Well, well done. " Tang Qian''s eyes are burning at Lin Fei. He is excited. Facing Lin Fei''s blow, Tang Qian doesn''t plan to attack. Tang Qian is confident to use his body to fight against Lin Fei''s blow. Tang Qian said: "even if you stand in the same place and don''t move, you can''t do it." As Tang Qian said. All of a sudden. The holy house is under the stage of life and death. All the people of the Tang family roared wildly¡° The eldest son deserves to be the most outstanding martial arts talent of Da Luotian. Facing the first martial arts talent of the holy courtyard, that is, Lin Fei, he didn''t pay any attention to Lin Fei at all. "¡° The eldest son is the greatest pride of our Tang family! For the young master, Lin Fei''s blow is like a breeze. "¡° Lin Fei is just like a mole ant in front of us. No matter how he attacks us, it''s useless. "..." In the crowd. Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, nodded. He murmured to himself, "my son Tang Qian has the style of a strong man. My son Tang Qian has a bright future." At this moment, all the people of the Tang family felt that even if Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, stood still, Lin Fei could not help him¡° Tang Qian is so confident that Lin Fei can''t hurt Tang Qian by hitting him with one blow. " Qu Sheng said firmly. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court have the same idea as Qu Sheng. In their opinion, Tang Qian has the right to call him a rubbish. However, Lin Fei is not qualified to call Tang Qian a waste. This is because the strong are respected in the martial arts world¡° I see Tang Qian standing there, and Lin Fei can''t help him CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, sighed helplessly. In fact, he hoped that Lin Fei could hurt Tang Qian seriously, but it''s impossible! The difference between Lin Fei and Tang Qian is too much. On one side, the other elders of the holy court thought Chen Siyan was reasonable. As a result, the look on their faces darkened¡° The Dean doesn''t dare to expect Lin Fei to hurt Tang Qian seriously. He just hopes Lin Fei doesn''t fly backwards. " Chen Qinghe has low hopes for Lin Fei. He only hopes that Lin Fei will not fly backwards. But that''s the low hope. Chen Qinghe still thinks Lin Fei can''t do it. Just then. On the stage of life and death. coming. Lin Fei''s blow has come to Tang Qian¡° I''m a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. If you want to hurt me seriously or even kill me, it''s like a fool''s dream. " Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei and vows. Confidence. Tang Qian is very confident. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei''s blow at all. He felt that Lin Fei''s blow was not even a tickle to him. Lin Fei smashes that punch, wants to hurt him. There is no possibility at all.

 Chapter 3045

    Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Bang! Lin Fei''s blow hit Tang Qian¡° Weak, just too weak! " Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei, he sneers. That''s the first thing to say. Life and death. Tang family people, they are crazy to praise Tang Qian¡° Young master, he''s so powerful. Even if he doesn''t let Lin Fei attack him, Lin Fei can''t help him. He''s the best martial arts talent in Da Luotian! "¡° Before, I had expected such a result. Lin Fei could not hurt the eldest son of the Tang family at all. The result also confirmed my conjecture! "¡° Nowadays, the eldest son of the Tang family is so terrible. In the future, the eldest son of the Tang family is likely to become the most powerful one of Da Luotian! " Right now. They admire Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family¡° My son, Tang Qian, has lived up to the expectations of my master, who has higher expectations for the future of my son, Tang Qian. " Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, raised his head high, and he was very proud. If you have such a son, why do you ask for it! Tang Qingshan trembled with excitement¡° Lin Fei, now, do you know the gap between you and the eldest son of the Tang family? " Tang Qingshan roars at Lin Fei excitedly. Compared with Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, Lin Fei is not as good as shit. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they constantly scold Lin Fei in the bottom of their hearts. After a while, Lin Fei died. Waiting for them will be the crazy ridicule of the Tang family! People in the Tang family will surely say that they are not as good as rubbish. The more I think about it. The more angry they are. The originator is the arrogant Lin Fei. Lin Fei is not only going to pit himself. What''s more, Lin Fei made a hole in them¡° Ah Chen Qinghe shook his head in disappointment. Before, he already knew that Lin Fei hit Tang Qian''s body with one blow, and it was impossible to hurt Tang Qian. But when he saw it with his own eyes. He still couldn''t help being disappointed. This also confirmed that before Lin Fei really should not accept Tang Qian''s life and death war¡° Dean, today, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. You should not have any hope for Lin Fei to live any longer. " CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, said very seriously. Even if, Tang Qian stands in the same place, does not move, lets Lin Fei attack. Lin Fei can''t hurt Tang Qianfen. Lin Fei wants to defeat Tang Qian. It''s just a fable¡° Elder, I know. " Chen Qinghe took a look at CHEN Si, he said dejectedly. In the crowd. Qu Sheng said angrily in his heart: "Lin Fei, you are very evil in martial arts. Do you think you can defeat Tang Qian? You overestimate your own strength Jianying said nothing. She was very upset. If, today, Lin Fei does not meet Tang Qian, Lin Fei will continue to practice martial arts normally. In the future, Lin Fei can expect. Unfortunately, today, Lin Fei met Tang Qian. Where does Lin Fei have any hope to survive! In this second. On the stage of life and death. All of a sudden. The smile on Tang Qian''s face froze and was replaced by pain¡° Ah Tang Qian cried miserably. Accompanied by the scream of Tang Qian. Tang Qian''s body flew directly upside down. In the air, Tang Qian''s mouth is spitting blood crazily. Almost everyone present was petrified. They don''t think anymore. They couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 3046

    Tang Qian can''t accept the fact that he flies backwards. Originally, he thought that even if he stood in the same place and let Lin Fei attack him, he couldn''t do anything. But, as a result, after Lin Fei hit him with one punch, he actually flew backwards. Tang Qian is going crazy! He is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of Wuji four grades. Before, he never thought that he would be seriously injured by Lin Fei. Life and death. Tang family people, they all shut their mouths, no longer boast of their Tang family''s eldest son Tang Qian, they feel ashamed! A second ago, they were still boasting about how powerful and invincible Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, was. However, at this moment, Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, was knocked upside down by Lin Fei. Moreover, Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, was still spitting blood in his mouth. It''s a slap in the face. What a slap! Tang Lin, the head of the Tang family, looks very ugly. unexpected. Even if it killed him, he never thought it would be such a result. Remembering what he had said to Chen Qinghe before, he was eager to find a way to get in. He has no face at all! The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they all open their mouths. Just now, they were still scolding Lin Fei. Because they feel that Lin Fei has made a dent in them. But now, they find that it seems that Lin Fei can''t pit them. They all misunderstood Lin Fei! In the crowd. Qu Sheng''s heart is bursting. Lin Fei beat Tang Qingshan. He gritted his teeth and could barely accept it. However, Lin Fei seriously injured Tang Qian. In any case, he couldn''t accept it! Tang Qian is no better than Tang Qingshan. Tang qiannai is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. It can be said that Tang Qian can be called a very excellent martial arts talent in Da Luo heaven. Tang Qian is so terrible! Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, seriously injured Tang Qian. Even though he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it. It''s more than a dream. Chen Qinghe, the president of Shengyuan, was petrified. The elders of the sanctuary, they were stunned. Just then. Bang! Tang Qian''s feet fell to the ground. His face was as white as paper. There was no more contempt and disdain on his face, but only dignity¡° You''ll soon know who''s rubbish. " Lin Fei looks at Tang Qian, calm way. That''s the first thing to say. Life and death. All the martial arts practitioners, they all responded¡° impossible! How could the eldest son be seriously injured by Lin Fei? " Tang Qingshan stares at Tang Qian and roars excitedly. Just now, he stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He just didn''t want to miss Lin Fei''s awkward picture. However, as a result, he saw the picture of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, flying backwards. Such a big contrast, let Tang Qingshan simply can''t accept! He felt that his face was almost broken by Lin Fei¡° Is my son Tang Qian hurt? " Tang Lin murmured to himself. Until now, Tang Lin is not willing to believe that his son Tang Qian was seriously injured by Lin Fei''s fist. They didn''t say a word. Now, their faces are as ugly as they want to be. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they don''t know how to face Lin Fei. Before, they scolded Lin Fei wildly¡° I underestimate Lin Fei too much. " Qu Sheng said to himself.

 Chapter 3047

    "This..." Jian Ying was shocked and could not speak. She didn''t expect that Lin Fei would hit Tang Qian with a fist. Tang Qian would be seriously injured! Tang Qian is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. Before, she was a little resentful of Lin Fei. Because before Lin Fei called Tang Qian a waste. And Lin Fei is the first martial arts talent in their holy house. If Tang Qian kills Lin Fei. All the people of the Tang family, they will certainly ridicule the students of their holy college and scold them for being inferior to rubbish. But now it seems that it''s not easy for Tang Qian to kill Lin Fei! She misunderstood Lin Fei! She also underestimated Lin Fei''s strength¡° The Dean was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Good, it''s really great. " Chen Qinghe said excitedly. Even though, Chen Qinghe was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. However, he is very happy. He hoped Lin Fei would hit him in the face a few more times. Right now. Chen Qinghe suddenly thought of something. then. He turned to look at Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, and said sarcastically, "master of the Tang family, your son Tang Qian is really great! Lin Fei beat your son Tang Qian upside down with one blow. " Chen Qinghe''s words almost made Tang Lin vomit blood. Before, how proud he was. Now, he''s holding back. His son Tang Qian let him down. He couldn''t figure out how Lin Fei did it. The impossible. Lin Fei did it. The tens of billions of students in the holy college began to apologize to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I underestimate your strength. "¡° Lin Fei, just now, I shouldn''t scold you. Please take my knee¡° My mouth is too cheap. Just now, how did I scold Lin Fei? I should call. "..." They worship Lin Fei! In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like their only super idol. Qu Sheng''s mind is in a muddle. He was thinking about Lin Fei after he died. He can become the first martial arts genius of the holy court again. But now it seems that Tang Qian is not Lin Fei''s opponent. Rubbish. Tang Qian is just rubbish. Tang Qian, a martial arts practitioner of wuhuangjing grade 4, was seriously injured by Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade 4. Qu Sheng never thought of it! All the people in the Tang family are very depressed. Right now. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian was completely excited¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I underestimated your strength, but I''m still 100% sure that I will kill you. " Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei just as he stares at killing his father''s enemy. He had only the intention to kill. Just now, Lin Fei made him lose face. Today, he has to kill Lin Fei. must!!! No matter how much you pay, you will not hesitate. Tang Qian''s voice has just come to an end. Tang''s eyes are bright. Just now, they were too pessimistic! Anyway, Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, is a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. If they really want to kill Lin Fei, they should be able to do it. For this, they are very confident¡° Don''t be careless any more, Tang Qian. Kill Lin Fei and find your lost face and the lost face of the Tang family. " Under the stage of life and death, Tang Lin roared at his son Tang Qian¡° Father, just now, I let you down, but I promise you, I will never let you down again. " Tang Qian looked at his father, Tang Lin, very seriously.

 Chapter 3048

    "Well, Tang Qian, you are worthy of being the first martial arts talent of our Tang family." Tang Lin said in a deep voice. Right now. Tang Lin is relieved. He felt that his son Tang Qian must be able to kill Lin Fei. Just now, his son Tang Qian was careless, so his son Tang Qian would be seriously injured by Lin Fei. If his son Tang Qian is not careless in the face of Lin Fei, Lin Fei will surely die¡° Lin Fei, you are proud too early. The eldest son of the Tang family just played a joke on you. You really take it seriously. Do you really think the eldest son of the Tang family is not your opponent Tang Qingshan stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. However, Tang Qingshan is a mole ant in Lin Fei''s eyes. Lin Fei didn''t even look at Tang Qingshan. This makes Tang Qingshan feel like punching on cotton. Tang Jiaqi others, they excited roar: "big childe, invincible, big childe, wise and powerful."¡° Just now, the eldest son was careless, and was seriously injured by the garbage of Lin Fei. Lin Fei really thought that he could defeat the eldest son. "¡° When the eldest son of the Tang family does it again, that is when Lin Fei dies. " Right now. They are confident that Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, killed Lin Fei. The most terrifying thing about Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, is his strongest martial arts skills. Once Tang Qianshi, the eldest son of the Tang family, showed his best martial arts skills, they guessed that Lin Fei would be scared to death. Look forward to it. They look forward to Lin Fei''s death in the hands of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family¡° Dean, Tang Qian should not be underestimated! Don''t be too proud. I don''t think Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qian. " Chen sining, the elder of the holy house, said in a voice. CHEN Si''s words left Chen Qinghe in the cold. Chen Qinghe also worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s evil is really not decent. However, Lin Fei''s cultivation level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm. The martial arts cultivation level of Tang Qian is the fourth grade of wuhuangjing! If Tang qianzhen gives his best shot against Lin Fei, he is not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Tang Qian. He has a certain understanding of Tang Qian. Tang Qian is also an evil genius of cultivating martial arts. Tang Qian can surpass the ranks and defeat the higher level practitioners! Nowadays, the martial arts cultivation level of Tang Qian is the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. Tang Qian''s real strength should be equivalent to wuhuangjing liupin! It''s terrible! It''s just then. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian glanced at the tens of billions of students in the holy college, and he said with a playful smile: "I will prove that you are a group of fools who are not as good as rubbish." As long as he kills Lin Fei. He can prove that the tens of billions of students in the holy college are a bunch of idiots who are not as good as rubbish. He believes that it won''t be long before he does what he says. Lin Fei is very evil, which refreshes his understanding of the talent of cultivating martial arts. However, he is quite sure to kill Lin Fei. His strongest martial arts skills can easily kill the sixth grade practitioners in wuhuangjing! Even if, Lin Fei again evil. Lin Fei will still die on top of his best martial arts. Tang Qian''s voice has just come to an end. The tens of billions of students in holy college, they can''t help but worry about Lin Fei. Just now, Lin Fei was really amazing. However, they are not optimistic about Lin Fei''s defeat of Tang Qian! You know, now, Tang Qian has been completely angered by Lin Fei. When Tang Qian moves again, he will not show mercy any more. Lin Fei is really dangerous!

 Chapter 3049

    On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian looked at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, I will give you a gift and die on top of my best martial arts." In Tang Qian''s opinion, Lin Fei''s ability to die on top of his strongest martial arts skills is his gift to Lin Fei and his charity to Lin Fei. Confidence. Domineering. Tang Qian is like killing a God. He stares at Lin Fei in the eyes, only has the cruel intention to kill. That''s the first thing to say. Life and death. The other members of the Tang family, staring at Tang Qian, waved their arms and exclaimed excitedly: "the eldest son is going to be serious. Lin Fei will surely die! Lin Fei can no longer create miracles. Lin Fei can only wait to die now. "¡° I can see the style of a strong man from the young master of the Tang family. "¡° Now, as long as we master of the Tang family do it again, Lin Fei will know how far the gap between him and US master of the Tang family is, and how rubbish he is. "..." In the crowd. Tang Lin nodded his approval and said, "my son Tang Qian has the style I used to have. At that time, like my son Tang Qian, someone must die." Right now. He seems to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of his son Tang Qian. He was thinking about Lin Fei''s death. How should he ridicule Chen Qinghe. He can''t wait to mock Chen Qinghe! Just now, what Chen Qinghe said to him made him feel ashamed and very depressed. Immediately, he will make Chen Qinghe feel ashamed and very depressed. Moreover, he will make others of the Tang family ridicule and scold the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple. Everything is all set. Now, only his son Tang Qian was sent to kill Lin Fei¡° what? Tang Qian intends to show his best martial arts. Lin Fei''s life is in danger. " Chen Qinghe said. Chen Qinghe spoke in a dignified voice. He hopes Lin Fei can resist Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts. But reason told him, it''s hard, it''s really hard. Tang Qian''s best martial arts skills should be terrible. Lin Fei can''t resist Tang Qian''s best martial arts! In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, it''s impossible for Lin Fei to resist Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts, even one in ten thousand¡° Dean, that''s enough. That''s enough. Lin Fei can die above Tang Qian''s best martial arts. Lin Fei can die without regret. " CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, comforted. To be honest, Lin Fei''s previous performance has been beyond CHEN Si''s expectation. Now, he dare not have more hope for Lin Fei. Tang Qian was a practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. Moreover, Tang Qian was a very evil genius in martial arts. His strongest martial arts skills are sure to surpass the ranks and defeat the higher level practitioners. Lin Fei wants to resist Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts. Absolutely impossible! The other elders of the holy house, they only feel that heaven is jealous of talents. Lin Fei is so evil and so young. Lin Fei is going to die in Tang Qian''s hands. It''s not envy. What is it? The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are almost desperate. Even CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, said that. Where is the possibility of Lin Fei to survive! Jianying feels sorry for Lin Fei. In Jianying''s opinion, if you give Lin Fei a few more decades, Lin Fei will face Tang Qian again. Lin Fei should be able to crush Tang Qian easily. However, Tang Qian can not give Lin Fei decades more time. Now, the Tang family is going to kill Lin Fei! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die.

 Chapter 3050

    Among the tens of billions of students in the holy college, Qu Sheng was the only one. At the moment, his heart was happy. Because he really wanted to see Lin Fei die. Only Lin Fei died. Only in this way can he become the first martial arts talent of the holy temple again¡° Tang Qian, I don''t think I''ll be disappointed any more. Lin Fei, I want to see how you are destroyed. " Qu Sheng said to himself. Qu Sheng can''t wait to see Lin Fei die in Tang Qian''s hands. On the stage of life and death¡° Lin Fei, show your best martial arts! I want you to know how rubbish your best martial arts are compared with my best martial arts. " Tang Qian said with a playful smile. In Tang Qian''s opinion, as long as he shows his best martial arts, Lin Fei will die if he doesn''t show his moves. In order to get back the face he just lost, he hopes to see Lin Feishi die on top of his strongest martial arts skills after he displays his strongest martial arts skills. That''s the only way. Only in this way can he find the face he just lost. However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei said lightly: "Tang Qian, in the face of your strongest martial arts, I will not move." That''s the first thing to say. instant. The whole holy house seems to have become a midnight morgue. Quiet. The silence is terrible! There''s no breathing or heartbeat. It''s just a needle drop. How is that possible? In the face of Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts, how can Lin Fei not make a move? Is Lin Fei crazy? Or is Lin Fei out of his mind? Tang Qian was stunned. Tang Jiaqi and others, they are also stunned. All the people in the holy house, they are all stupid! unconvinced. None of them believe Lin Fei''s best martial arts against Tang Qian. He doesn''t make moves! I don''t know how long it took. Many people responded¡° Lin Fei, I order you to do something. " CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, orders. In CHEN Si''s opinion, if Lin Fei doesn''t fight against Tang Qian, he will die. However, facing Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts, Lin Fei makes a move. Maybe, Lin Fei still has a chance of life. Lin Fei is the first martial arts talent of the holy court. If you don''t fight against Tang Qian''s best martial arts, you will die on top of Tang Qian''s best martial arts. The Tang family will surely ridicule Lin Fei and Shengyuan crazily. Even if Lin Fei died, the Tang family would not let him go. Lin Fei had to consider for the holy court. The tens of billions of students in Shengyuan raised their heads, looked at Lin Fei, and cried anxiously, "Lin Fei, we know that you are desperate in the face of Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts skills, but you can''t break the jar!"¡° Lin Fei, as the first martial arts talent of our holy house, even if you die, you can''t die in a hurry. "¡° Maybe, if you make a move, you may create a miracle again. You must not make a move. "..." In the crowd. Jianying really wants to slap Lin Fei to death. Before, was she blind to see Lin Fei? Martial arts practitioners are against the heaven. Lin Fei is facing Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts, but he plans not to do it. What''s the difference between Lin Fei and waiting to die? On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian smiles. He smiles with pride¡° In the face of my best martial arts, you should be very desperate. That''s why you don''t plan to do it! " Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei and laughs. He felt that only this possibility could explain why Tong Linfei was unwilling to fight in the face of his strongest martial arts. Lin Fei let him down a little.

 Chapter 3051

    Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei spoke slowly¡° Tang Qian, you can''t help me with your best martial arts. That''s why I don''t plan to do it. " Lin Fei is very serious. Lin Fei''s words froze the proud smile on Tang Qian''s face. Their bodies are petrified. unexpected. Even if they were killed, they didn''t expect Lin Fei to be so arrogant. There is no limit to Lin Fei''s arrogance! Lin Fei''s arrogance is so arrogant! Lin Fei didn''t even pay attention to the most powerful martial arts skills of Tang Qian, the fourth grade martial arts practitioner in the divine realm. Lin Fei is too arrogant, too conceited. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they all open their mouths. Including Qu Sheng. Including Jianying. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, has a dream like feeling. The elders of the holy house, they are all stupid! until. Tang Qian opened his mouth and broke the silence¡° Lin Fei, don''t be so rampant. My son''s strongest martial arts skills can kill those who are at the top of the sixth grade in the realm of Emperor Wu. " Tang Qian said haughtily. Terror. It''s terrible. Even Tang Qian himself felt that his strongest martial arts skills were so terrible. As Tang Qian said. Life and death. Hundreds of thousands of the tens of billions of students in the sanctuary were stunned. The rest of the students, one by one, could not help exclaiming¡° Tang Qian, his best martial arts skills are too strong! How can Lin Fei survive in the face of his strongest martial arts skills? "¡° Tang Qian, he is worthy of being the best martial arts talent of Da Luotian! He is worthy of being the first martial arts talent of the Tang family! His best martial arts are hopeless. "¡° Even the martial arts practitioners at the top of the sixth grade in wuhuangjing, Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts skills can be killed in seconds. How terrible it is! I can''t think of it. Anyway, I can''t think of it! " Their hearts were freezing with fright. In their opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Fei has the best martial arts skills in the face of Tang Qian. Lin Fei is destined to die on top of Tang Qian''s best martial arts. isn''t it? grief. Great sorrow! When Lin Fei meets Tang Qian, it''s the biggest sorrow in his life! Lin Fei''s acceptance of Tang Qian''s life and death battle is the stupidest decision Lin Fei has ever made in his life! Now, it''s too late to say anything, Lin Fei can only admit his life, Lin Fei can only wait to die¡° There is still a big gap between the first martial arts talent of the holy academy and that of Da Luotian. " Jianying looks at Lin Fei and Tang Qian, and she says with emotion¡° Tang Qian, you can''t let me down any more. Today, Lin Fei will die in Tang Qian''s hands. " Qu Sheng''s eyes flashed a trace of cruel light, as if he had seen Lin Fei''s spirit all gone. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how strong he is. Once the war broke out, Tang Qianshi displayed his best martial arts skills. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will also die. Because Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts skills are too strong. At the thought that Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts skills can easily kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the sixth grade in wuhuangjing, Qu Sheng''s heart is about to jump out of his chest. Qu Sheng has been completely relieved. Today, even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei¡° I didn''t expect that Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts skills were even more terrifying than what the Dean imagined. " Chen Qinghe closes his eyes. He doesn''t want to see the competition between Lin Fei and Tang Qian any more. There is no suspense competition. It doesn''t matter whether you watch or not. Lin Fei will die on top of Tang Qian''s best martial arts.

 Chapter 3052

    "My son Tang Qian is so amazing!" Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, said with a smile. Before, his son Tang Qian was seriously injured by Lin Fei. However, it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that his son Tang Qian is going to kill Lin Fei. As long as, Lin Fei died in the hands of his son Tang Qian. He can ridicule Chen Qinghe. He can''t wait to mock Chen Qinghe. Right now. He looked at Chen Qinghe and said with a sneer, "Dean Chen, right now, you are going to witness the death of the first martial arts talent of your holy house in the hands of my son Tang Qian. Now, your heart should be bleeding!" Holy courtyard finally appeared Lin Fei, such a never seen demon of martial arts cultivation. And Lin Fei is about to die in the hands of his son Tang Qian. Chen Qinghe''s heart doesn''t bleed. That''s impossible. Chen Qinghe took a deep breath. He didn''t open his eyes. Indeed, his heart was dripping blood. Lin Fei can be called the most outstanding martial arts talent in their holy courtyard so far. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is going to die in Tang Qian''s hands. As the dean of the holy court, he didn''t want Lin Fei to die! However, he can''t stop Lin Fei from dying in Tang Qian''s hands. Only he can feel this powerlessness. The people of the Tang family looked at Tang Qian on the stage of life and death, and they cried excitedly: "you are so powerful, young master, we don''t even have the qualification to look up to you! Your excellence can''t be described in any language. "¡° Compared with you, Lin Fei is a piece of stinky shit. If you really show your best martial arts skills, Lin Fei will be destroyed. "¡° It''s a great honor for the Tang family to have a young master like you. It''s also a great honor for us. You can lead our Tang family to a higher level! " Idols. In their mind, they have only one idol, which is Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a dying man. Before, Lin Fei seriously injured Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, and hit them in the face. They hate Lin Fei to the bone! They hope to see Lin Fei die at the hands of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple, there is only despair in their hearts. In their view, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. After a while, Tang Qianshi displayed his best martial arts skills. Even if Lin Fei makes a move, it''s useless, and it''s impossible to resist Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts. In the crowd. Qu Sheng trembled with excitement. He seemed to see the hope that he would become the first martial arts genius in the sanctuary. Moreover, the hope is very, very great. Qu Sheng is looking forward to it¡° Why is that? Why does Lin Fei want to accept Tang Qian''s battle of life and death? Lin Fei is looking for death. " Jianying said to herself. Tang qianzhen wants to use his best martial arts to deal with Lin Fei, just like a thousand atomic bombs bombing a small ant. Where can Lin Fei not die! Lin Fei will die one hundred percent. He can''t die any more. Jianying wants to scold Lin Fei. Lin Fei wants to kill himself! Right now. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei and says: "Lin Fei, are you afraid now?" In Tang Qian''s opinion, Lin Fei must be afraid now. Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. Facing his strongest martial arts skills, there is no reason not to be afraid, unless Lin Fei is not afraid of death¡° Afraid? Why should I be afraid of junk martial arts? " Lin Fei smile, he disdain smile.

 Chapter 3053

    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. The whole sanctuary was dead. Before, Tang Qian had already said how terrible his best martial arts were. However, Lin Fei even thinks that Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts is rubbish martial arts. How is that possible? Lin Fei said that, it''s totally sensationalism! The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they are almost speechless. Tang people, they are crazy ridicule from Lin Fei¡° Rubbish martial arts? Lin Fei, you still think that the most powerful martial arts of our Tang family is rubbish martial arts. You are too shabby. "¡° If the most powerful martial arts of the Tang family are all rubbish martial arts, what are you, Lin Fei? You, Lin Fei, are not as good as rubbish¡° I''m looking forward to Lin Fei''s fighting against the greatest martial arts of our Tang family. I hope he can do it! " Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is more than a clown¡° You can''t carve rotten wood! " Chen Qinghe muttered to himself. Death is coming. Lin Fei also said that Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts is rubbish martial arts. Lin Fei said so, will only let the Tang family ridicule him. It doesn''t change the fact that Lin Fei will die in Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts¡° Now, what''s the use of your eloquence? " Jianying''s sarcastic way. Qu Sheng sneered. Lin Fei won''t be arrogant for long. Because, immediately, Lin Fei will die above Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts. Just then. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian snorted. He stared at Lin Fei''s two eyes, close to demonization. Lin Fei is still talking about his proudest martial arts as rubbish. Lin Fei deserves to die¡° Since you are in such a hurry, I will help you. " Tang Qian cheered one by one. His voice was full of cruelty. The voice fell. Tang Qian showed his best martial arts skills, and God punished him¡° Heaven punishes God Tang Qian yelled. instant. In Tang qianshuang''s palms, there are two palmprint with lightning. then. The two flash of lightning palmprint, in the crazy bigger. Life and death. Countless practitioners fell to their knees. There are also some martial arts practitioners whose faces become as pale as paper, and their mouths spit out blood. So strong. It''s really strong. It''s just that Tang Qianshi showed off his best martial arts skill, heaven punishing God palm, which made them all like this. For a while, Tang qianzhen wants to let his best martial arts, heaven''s punishment and God''s palm, deal with Lin Fei. Many of them may die directly! Tang Qian''s most powerful martial arts skill is God''s hand of punishment. He''s a pervert! It''s so strong that they despair¡° Aura Chen Qinghe saw that all the martial arts practitioners around him were like that, so he quickly put up a thick aura cover and put it on the platform of life and death. After Chen Qinghe did this. Life and death. Those martial arts practitioners, they just returned to normal. Right now¡° Ah Chen Qinghe sighed in despair. Chen Qinghe has never been so desperate! Tang Qian''s best martial arts skills are really too strong. Even if Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, Lin Fei can''t resist Tang Qian''s best martial arts! Now, Lin Fei has to die. It''s not because Lin Fei is not strong enough. It''s because Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts skills are really abnormal. Chen Qinghe couldn''t bear to see Lin Fei die above Tang Qian''s best martial arts.

 Chapter 3054

    "Lin Fei, show your best martial arts quickly!" On the stage of life and death, Tang Qian roared. What Tang Qian wants is not that Lin Fei doesn''t fight and dies on top of his strongest martial arts, but that Lin Fei shows his strongest martial arts or dies on top of his strongest martial arts. Only in this way can we prove how terrible his best martial arts are. Only in this way can we prove that Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts is really rubbish martial arts. However. Lin Fei looks as usual. He stood up and said, "Tang Qian, no matter what you say, I won''t show my best martial arts." In the face of Tang Qianshi''s most powerful martial art, the God of punishment, Lin Fei does not intend to move. Will you react when a breeze blows on you? can''t. There''s no response at all. For Lin Fei, the most powerful martial art on display by Tang Qianshi is heaven punishing palm, just like a breeze blowing on him. How could Lin Fei react¡° Grass Tang Qian made a rude remark. damn. Damn Lin Fei! Until now, Lin Fei is still pretending to be forced. Lin Fei is too forced! Tang Qian wants Lin Fei to show his best martial arts. It''s no use if Lin Fei doesn''t show his best martial arts. Just then. Life and death. Jianying stares at Lin Fei, and she shouts: "Lin Fei, as the first martial arts talent of our holy court, you can''t just die like this. You must show your best martial arts immediately." Jianying''s voice was full of rage. In her opinion, the reason why Lin Fei doesn''t intend to use his strongest martial arts skills to deal with Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts. It''s because Lin Fei knows that even if he shows his best martial arts, he is not Tang Qian''s opponent. He will still die in Tang Qian''s hands. Lin Fei looks as usual. It must be Lin Fei''s disguise. In fact, Lin Fei was already scared to death. If Lin Fei faces Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts and dies without any moves, Lin Fei and Shengyuan will become the laughingstock of Da Luo. She would never allow the holy court to be a laughing stock in the sky. Lin Fei can die in battle. However, Lin Fei must not die in a hurry. The face of the sanctuary is very important. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear Jianying''s words. He stood in the same place, indifferent. In this scene, I almost vomited blood¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the holy court. If you really want to die like this, where is the face of the holy court? " Jianying asked. As soon as this is put forward. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they suddenly realized. They looked at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, you can''t be too selfish. You have to think about our holy house. I beg you to move quickly."¡° Lin Fei, we know that you already know that you are bound to die, so you don''t plan to make moves. But if you want to die like this, the holy court will be completely shameless! "¡° Martial arts practitioners can die, but the death of a coward will become a laughing stock, and the people of the Tang family will laugh at us. " Some of them were almost out of their voices. However, Lin Fei is still indifferent. They really want to slap Lin Fei in the face and ask him to move quickly. Lin Fei made a move. Even though, he still died in Tang Qian''s hands. People in the Tang family don''t know what to say. But, if, Lin Fei does not move, Lin Fei died in Tang Qian''s hand. The Tang family will certainly seize this point and ridicule the holy courtyard crazily.

 Chapter 3055

    "Lin Fei, if you don''t do something and die in my hands, the holy court will be a big joke." Tang Qian sneered. Lin Fei, as the first martial arts talent in the holy academy, was too scared to fight in the face of his strongest martial arts skills, so he died in his hands. The holy house won''t be a big joke. What will it be? Tang Qian said that, he just wanted to force Lin Fei to show his best martial arts skills as soon as possible. However, Lin Fei was not moved. Lin Fei didn''t mean to make a move at all. Life and death. Tang family people, they ridicule the holy courtyard and Lin Fei crazily¡° Holy courtyard, are they all timid rats? Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of the holy courtyard, was scared out of his wits when he faced the eldest son of the Tang family. "¡° The first talent of cultivating martial arts in the holy court is worse than bullshit. "¡° After Lin Fei''s death, Shengyuan will become a joke of Da Luotian! After that, there was no more martial arts talent to join the holy house. " Right now. Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, takes out a pitching stone. He plans to record the scene of Lin Fei''s tragic death in his son Tang Qian. Later, he let all the practitioners of Da Luotian watch the scene of Lin Fei''s tragic death. If so, he did. Da Luotian''s martial arts talent, no one should join the holy courtyard again¡° President Chen, if the scene of Lin Fei''s death in my son Tang Qian''s hands is seen by other martial arts talents in Da Luotian, the reputation of your holy house will stink! " Tang Lin looks at Chen Qinghe and laughs. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Chen Qinghe''s face muscles. Tang Lin has a point! The reputation of the sanctuary is too important. In case, the reputation of the sanctuary stinks. In the future, Da Luotian''s martial arts talents will no longer consider joining the holy court. It''s absolutely impossible for him to accept. Thinking of this, Chen Qinghe was completely flustered¡° Lin Fei, you have to do something. The reputation of the holy house is too important. " Chen Qinghe yells at Lin Fei. The elders of the holy house, they are also worried. They also urged Lin Fei to move quickly. However, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear these persuasions. Lin Fei''s face is as calm as water. He still doesn''t plan to move¡° This... "Chen Qinghe was so angry that he almost cursed his mother. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei not only wanted to pit himself, but also their holy courtyard. Even if Chen Qinghe is angry again. Now, there''s nothing he can do. He can''t interfere in the life and death war between Lin Fei and Tang Qian¡° Dean Chen, it seems that Lin Fei is not going to make a move! " Tang Lin snorted. At this moment, Tang Lin seemed to have seen the decline of the holy court. Today, Lin Fei died in the hands of his son Tang Qian without any action. Once he was seen by other martial arts talents in Da Luo Tian. Darotan''s other martial arts talents will definitely not consider joining the holy temple any more. Chen Qinghe really wants to slap Lin Fei to death. It''s harmful. Lin Fei is a villain! Lin Fei is going to kill the holy house. Right now. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian is furious¡° Lin Fei, come on! I want to let you know how terrible my strongest martial arts are. " Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei and roars word by word. From the palm of his hand, the two palmprint with lightning had blocked the sky. The killing intention in Tang Qian''s heart has reached an unprecedented height.

 Chapter 3056

    Life and death¡° Lin Fei, Miss Ben was blind before she fell in love with you, a selfish villain. " Jianying''s eyes were almost full of fire. Almost everyone in the holy house was persuading Lin Fei to move quickly. Lin Fei still refuses to move. She met a lot of selfish people. However, among the most selfish people, Lin Fei ranked second, and no one ranked first. In the crowd. Qu Sheng was very happy. Today, Lin Fei will not only die, but also be ruined. This is what he really wants to see. Among the tens of billions of students in the holy college, they are even more abusive¡° Lin Fei, you step on the horse quickly! Don''t move like a turtle with a shrunken head. "¡° Grass! You are not human! For the sake of pretending, you don''t even think about the face of the sanctuary. "¡° Stupid thing, are you deaf when you step on the horse? We are all trying to persuade you to move quickly. Don''t you hear me For a moment, the whole holy house is full of the voice of scolding Lin Fei, who has become the target of the holy house. Everyone in the Tang family laughed. Right now. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian stretched out a finger¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you another minute and let you do something. " Tang Qian was angry. In a minute, if Lin Fei doesn''t make any moves, he will use his best martial arts skills to destroy Lin Fei''s spirits. Although, he did so, did not completely recover his just disgraced face. However, he recovered some of the faces he had just lost. As Tang Qian said. The tens of billions of students in the holy college are worried like ants on a hot pot. Chen Qinghe''s green. And the elders of the holy house, their noses are crooked. Why is Lin Fei reluctant to make a move? Is Lin Fei really sure to use his body to fight against Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts? impossible. This is absolutely impossible. You know, Tang Qian''s most powerful martial arts skill, the divine hand of heavenly punishment, is enough to kill a person who practices martial arts at the top of the sixth grade in the realm of Emperor Wu. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wuji four grades. No matter how evil Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t use his body to fight against Tang Qian''s most powerful martial arts, which is heaven''s punishment. For this, they are extremely determined. When the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were very anxious. Lin Fei spoke¡° Tang Qian, before, I have said that no matter what you say, I will not move. " Lin Fei light way. Tang Qian almost vomited blood. Even if Lin Fei is scolded by tens of billions of people, Lin Fei doesn''t plan to use his moves. What does Lin Fei think! Lin Fei is more smelly and hard than the stones in the pit. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they scolded Lin Fei more and more. Jianying said nothing. She didn''t want to say anything more. She didn''t expect Lin Fei to be so cheeky. Even though he was scolded by tens of billions of people, Lin Fei didn''t care at all¡° President Chen, after Lin Fei''s death, the master of our family will show the scene of Lin Fei''s tragic death to Da Luotian''s martial arts talent. " Tang Lin looked at Chen Qinghe and said with a smile. It is not easy for the holy house to develop to the present level. Lin Fei wants to completely destroy the holy courtyard¡° Hoo Chen Qinghe''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t want to say anything more. He vomites a long breath. He misjudged Lin Fei! Lin Fei let him down.

 Chapter 3057

    "Dean, I''m wrong about Lin Fei!" CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, sighed. Chen Qinghe was speechless. Before, he also wanted to focus on cultivating Lin Fei. Now, thinking of this, Chen Qinghe thinks it''s ridiculous that he wanted to focus on cultivating Lin Fei as a selfish villain. Chen Qinghe has no eyes! Blame yourself. Chen Qinghe is deeply remorseful. The other elders of the holy court, they yell at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are too ungrateful. The holy house is kind to you. You even pit the holy house. Is your conscience eaten by dogs? "¡° Lilliputian, Lin Fei, you are a complete Lilliputian. We all misunderstood you. "¡° You died on top of Tang Qian''s most powerful martial arts without any moves. Have you thought about the consequences? Have you ever thought about it in the future On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these words. Actions speak louder than words. isn''t it? Even now, no matter how Lin Fei explains it, no one believes that he can fight Tang Qian with his body. What else does he explain now. When he used his body to resist Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts. All those who scold him, will disappear without a trace¡° Lin Fei, since you are so anxious to die, I have no reason not to kill you. " Tang Qian cheered fiercely. The voice fell. Tang Qian raised his head and looked at the two hand prints that covered the sky and the sun and were flashing with lightning. Then, word by word, he said, "get bigger for me!" instant. Above the sky. Those two handprints, which are blinding the sky and shining with lightning, are getting bigger crazily. The whole sanctuary is shrouded. Seeing this scene, they were stunned by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners around them¡° My son Tang Qian deserves to be the best martial arts talent of Da Luotian. His strongest martial arts skills are really terrible. " Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, praised. They could hardly help exclaiming at the other members of the Tang family¡° Young master, it''s so abnormal. It''s really abnormal. Lin Fei''s children will die one thousand percent above his strongest martial arts skills! "¡° Today, Lin Fei''s children, he can die above the greatest martial arts of the eldest son. It''s just too flattering of him. "¡° The eldest son of the Tang family used his best martial arts against Lin Fei. It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife! " Right now. They have been in their minds, imagining the scene of Lin Fei''s death¡° Tang Qian, he should be invincible among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners Chen Qinghe said to himself. Originally, he also imagined that Lin Fei could use his body to fight against Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts. Now, he no longer has any illusions. How is that possible? How can Lin Fei use his body to fight against Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts? The elders of the sanctuary, they are desperate. They dare not think about Lin Fei''s death. What will the sanctuary look like¡° Well, that''s great. Lin Fei, you''ve overdone it! " The blood in Qu Sheng''s excited body was boiling. Now, he has begun to imagine that after Lin Fei''s death, he will become the first martial arts genius in the holy house. Jianying held her breath. Until now, Lin Fei hasn''t done anything. It''s too late for Lin Fei to try again! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. The reputation of the sanctuary will stink. It''s all caused by Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so hateful.

 Chapter 3058

    "Lin Fei, if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the holy house!" Under the stage of life and death, Chen Qinghe is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Right now. Chen Qinghe wants to slap Lin Fei to death. However. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei still didn''t make a move. Seeing this scene, Chen Qinghe said it was over. It''s not just Lin Fei. Their holy house is going to be over! The culprit of all this is Lin Fei. Life and death. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they yelled at Lin Fei¡° Madman, Lin Fei, you are a mindless madman. You are too selfish. "¡° The holy house is ashamed of you. You are the greatest disgrace of our holy house. "¡° Stupid thing, are you deaf? The dean asked you to make a move, you step on the horse to make a move! " Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Don''t hesitate, Tang Qian. Attack me with your best martial arts Lin Fei urged impatiently. One word, all sounds are quiet. Lin Fei urges Tang Qian to attack Lin Fei with his best martial arts. Is Lin Fei in such a hurry to die? They''ve hardly seen anyone looking for death. However, they have never seen anyone like Lin Fei¡° It seems that you are not going to show your best martial arts. " Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei and roars word by word. The voice fell. Tang Qian no longer hesitated¡° Give it to me Tang Qian said. instant. The two palmprints that shrouded the sky with lightning smashed toward Lin Fei. With the two handprints, after smashing towards Lin Fei. Kaka kaka... Before, Chen Qinghe used aura to form a thick aura cover over the platform of life and death, which was broken. Terror. It''s terrible. Tang Qian just let those two handprints smash at Lin Fei. The thick aura mask that Chen Qinghe made was broken. It can be imagined that the most powerful martial art exhibited by Tang Qianshi, the power of God''s hand of heavenly punishment, is really terrifying. Life and death¡° Ah ah... "A lot of martial arts practitioners, they all screamed, they are very painful! There are also some martial arts practitioners who are directly transformed into nothingness. Chen Qinghe quickly used the aura again to form a thick aura cover over the platform of life and death to prevent the breath of the two palmprints from flying out. Looking at those martial arts practitioners around him, Chen Qinghe couldn''t help sighing: "Tang Qian, is the most evil martial arts genius the Dean has ever seen!" This is what Chen Qinghe said from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t mean to compliment Tang Qian at all. Before, he thought that Lin Fei was only a little worse than Tang Qian. But now, he knows that Lin Fei is a little worse than Tang Qian! Lin Fei is far inferior to Tang Qian! Even though, Lin Fei has made a move. Tang Qian''s most powerful martial art, heaven punishing God palm, can also kill Lin Fei easily, and Lin Fei will definitely die out. Chen Qinghe was very upset. He has no hope for Lin Fei to live any longer. Silly boy. Lin Fei is just a stupid boy with brain water! Before, Lin Fei should not agree to fight Tang Qian. The elders of the holy house, they are almost vomited blood by Lin Fei Qi. Until death, Lin Fei will pit their holy place. You know, their holy courtyard is not bad for Lin Fei. Lin Fei wants to pit their holy courtyard. Lin Fei is so ungrateful!

 Chapter 3059

    "My family mainly records the picture of how Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in the holy courtyard, died in my son Tang Qian." Tang Lin, the leader of the Tang family, said excitedly. Once, after he did. He then showed the scene of Lin Fei''s tragic death in the hands of his son Tang Qian to other martial arts talents in Da Luotian. The reputation of the holy house is absolutely rotten. In the future, it is estimated that there will be no other martial arts talents to join the sanctuary. A hundred years later. The sanctuary should be completely silent. The other members of the Tang family, one by one, cried out, "all the students in the holy college are rubbish."¡° Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of the holy courtyard, was scared by the eldest son of the Tang family. In my eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke. "¡° Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in the holy house of bullshit, is a mole ant in front of our Tang family. We Tang family must be able to kill him. "..." On the other side. The people on the other side of the sanctuary, they were all silent. In addition to holding back, they still hold back. If Lin Fei makes a move, he will die in the hands of heaven''s punishment God, the most powerful martial art of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. This can only prove that Lin Fei''s strength is not as good as Tang Qian''s. But if Lin Fei didn''t fight, he died in the hands of the God of punishment, the most powerful martial art of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. Their holy courtyard will become a laughing stock of Da Luotian! It''s something they can''t accept. A trace of cruelty flashed in Qu Sheng''s eyes. Jianying shook her head in disappointment. It''s time to come. Lin Fei is about to die in Tang Qian''s hands! It''s just then. Boom! Above the sky. The two palms, which covered the sky with lightning, had come to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you just died. It''s too cheap for you. " Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei, and he cheers fiercely. At this moment, Tang Qian seems to have seen the scene of Lin Fei''s death. In Tang Qian''s opinion, Lin Fei''s body is attacked by his most powerful martial art, the hand of heaven''s punishment God. Lin Fei will not die. That''s impossible. If Lin Fei''s strongest martial art, heaven''s punishing God''s palm, can''t destroy all his spirits, then he might as well commit suicide. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how talented he is. Lin Fei will also die 100% on his most powerful martial art, the hand of heaven''s punishment God. Tang qianshen believed this¡° My son, Tang Qian, is the greatest pride of his life Under the stage of life and death, Tang Lin raised his head and said in a deep voice. Tang family and other people, they all call Tang Qian''s name. For a moment, Tang Qian seems to have become their super idol. One by one, they have become a complete brain powder. In the blink of an eye. Boom! The two palmprints, which shrouded the sky with lightning, finally bombarded Lin Fei under the gaze of hundreds of millions of eyes. Seeing this scene, Tang Qian snorted with satisfaction: "Lin Fei, you should be satisfied that you can die on the top of my childe''s strongest martial arts." Tang Qian thinks he killed Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei died, Lin Fei should be grateful to him¡° Ah! Why is that? There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. No one can save him. " Chen Qinghe sighed helplessly. The elders of the holy house, their faces are very ugly. He died. Lin Fei is going to die like this. Lin Fei is a disgrace to their holy house!

 Chapter 3060

    Jianying lowered her head. The reason why she bowed her head was that she didn''t want to see the scene of Lin Fei''s death. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. However, Lin Fei''s IQ is inversely proportional to her martial arts talent. It''s a pity. What a pity. If Lin Fei goes on training normally. In a few decades. Lin Fei should be able to kill Tang Qian with one hand. Unfortunately, Lin Fei will die soon. Even if she felt sorry for Lin Fei, it would not help. The fact is the fact, and no one can change it¡° Well, it''s great that Lin Fei died. " Qu Sheng stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. He says to himself from the bottom of his heart. Before, Lin Fei was too arrogant, too arrogant, too arrogant. Lin Fei didn''t even pay attention to Tang Qian, a rare martial arts talent. Lin Fei will not die, who will? Among the tens of billions of students in the holy college, they dare not think about how the Tang family would ridicule them for a while. And Tang family people, at the moment, they stare at Lin Fei, crazy curse up¡° Waste is waste. I''m scared by the eldest son of the Tang family to say that you''re a waste. I admire you. To be exact, you''re not as good as waste. "¡° The eldest son of the Tang family shows his best martial arts. Heaven punishes God and kills you. It will only dirty the hands of the eldest son of the Tang family. "¡° Stupid thing, now, you should be very sorry, very desperate! " Just then. Around, everyone thought that Lin Fei was going to die. But Lin Fei spoke. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei calmly looked at Tang Qian and said faintly: "garbage martial arts, worthy of garbage martial arts, can''t even hurt my skin." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden, the holy courtyard seems to become a midnight morgue. Quiet. It''s creepy. No matter the people of the Tang family or the people of the holy courtyard, they all closed their mouths. They only felt that their ears were hearing. I can''t believe it. Even if they were killed, they couldn''t believe that Lin Fei actually spoke, and Lin Fei didn''t die. It''s impossible! On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian''s eyes looked like stir fried chestnuts. I can''t take it. In any case, Tang Qian can''t accept that Lin Fei has not been killed by his most powerful martial arts skill, which is heaven''s punishment! He knows too well the power of his most powerful martial art, the divine hand of heaven''s punishment. His most powerful martial art, heavenly punishment palm, can easily kill a martial arts practitioner of wuhuangjing grade 6, but can''t kill a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade 4 like Lin Fei. See the king of hell! And life and death. All the people of the Tang family are petrified. They are stunned and confused! Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, opened his mouth wide. The elders of the holy house also opened their mouths. And the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the sanctuary, their minds, are like an 18 magnitude earthquake tsunami. They are muddled and muddled! Before, they were so sure that Lin Fei would die in Tang Qian''s hands. But it turned out that way. Even if Lin Fei stands in the same place and doesn''t make any moves, Tang Qian''s most powerful martial art, heaven punishing God palm, doesn''t hurt Lin Fei''s skin. It''s amazing. It''s totally impossible. Lin Fei did it again. Lin Fei was born to create miracles!

 Chapter 3061

    "Tang Qian, now, I say your strongest martial arts is rubbish martial arts, do you admit it?" Lin Fei asked lightly. As Lin Fei asked. All of a sudden. Everyone in the room, they all responded¡° No way Tang Qian covered his head. He only felt that there were countless demons roaring in his brain. He roared word by word. Up to now, Tang Qian still can''t accept his best martial arts. Heaven punishes God''s palm and doesn''t destroy Lin Fei''s spirit! Before that, he seemed to have seen the death of Lin Fei. slap in the face. It''s a shame. Tang Qian felt that his face was almost broken by Lin Fei. He is most proud of the most powerful martial arts, heaven punishes God palm, even in the case of Lin Fei did not move, did not hurt Lin Fei''s skin. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Even if he was thrown into the alchemy furnace and turned into ashes, he couldn''t believe it. He has no face¡° Lin Fei, he... He''s not dead, and he didn''t even hurt his skin. " Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, is in a muddle. He couldn''t speak clearly. You can imagine how shocked he had to be. Before, he thought Lin Fei would die. Therefore, he also scolded Lin Fei. I''m blind. He is blind! All the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court could not help exclaiming¡° Lin Fei, he''s not dead yet, and he hasn''t even hurt his skin. "¡° Lin Fei, he is possessed by immortality¡° Sorry, I''m wrong. Just now, I shouldn''t have scolded Lin Fei. "..." Now, they think of the things they used to scold Lin Fei. They are all shameless! Lin Fei, where is the disgrace of the holy house! Lin Fei should be regarded as the pride of the holy courtyard! Before, they actually scolded Lin Fei. It''s too bad. All the people of the Tang family were silent. Bang! Right now. The pitching stone in the hands of Tang Lin, the leader of the Tang family, fell to the ground¡° My son Tang Qianshi''s most powerful martial art on display, the heavenly punishment palm, didn''t kill Lin Fei. " Tang Lin murmured to himself. Even though he saw with his own eyes just now, his son Tang Qian''s most powerful martial art, heaven punishing God palm, didn''t kill Lin Fei. He still can''t believe it. Tang Lin bit his tongue. The bright red blood flows in Tang Lin''s mouth. But even so. Tang Lin still has no intuition. That''s why. That''s because Tang Lin was shocked and numb. Just then. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Tang Qian, do you have any higher moves? If you don''t have a higher move, you''re really disappointing me. " Lin Fei shook his head uninteresting¡° Lin Fei, you are so deceiving that you say that I have let you down. " Tang Qian raised a hand fiercely, pointed at Lin Fei and yelled angrily. The voice fell. Poof! Tang Qianqi vomited a mouthful of blood¡° Tang Qian Under the stage of life and death, Tang Lin looks at his son Tang Qian and shouts. Today, even if his son Tang Qian didn''t die in Lin Fei''s hands, his son Tang Qian''s heart of martial arts and Taoism is also wasted. All this is caused by Lin Fei. He wanted to kill Lin Fei himself. But he can''t. In the holy courtyard, he killed Lin Fei, and Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy courtyard, could not agree. What should I do? What should we do? He can''t see his son Tang Qian die in Lin Fei''s hands!

 Chapter 3062

    "Lin Fei, don''t be complacent too early. I have a stronger card." Tang Qian is worthy of being the best martial arts talent of Da Luotian. In a short period of time, he has stabilized his mind. Around. The hearts of the tens of billions of students in the holy college rose to their throats again. Tang Qian''s most powerful martial art, the hand of heaven''s punishment God, is not his strongest strike. Tang Qian has a stronger card. They guess that Tang Qian''s stronger card should be terrible. Right now. All the people of the Tang family murmured¡° The eldest son of the Tang family hasn''t lost yet. Today, it''s hard to say who will live or die between the eldest son of the Tang family and Lin Fei. "¡° We, the Grand Master of the Tang family, have stronger cards. My God! We, the eldest son of the Tang family, are just anti heaven martial arts talents! "¡° Lin Fei''s son, he is proud too early. Once our Tang family takes out a stronger card, Lin Fei''s son will surely die. I''m looking forward to Lin Fei''s death in our Tang family''s hands. " A second ago, they had no hope that Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, would defeat Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, they don''t have any stronger cards. The battle between them is not over yet. Isn''t it¡° Is my son Tang Qian already cultivated into... "Tang Lin said in a trembling voice. Tang Lin was scared. He was really scared! In his opinion, his son Tang Qian should have become a god punishing Zhao Lei Zhang. What is heaven''s punishment? Heaven punishing thunder palm is a skill that can attract heaven punishing thunder. It''s terrible! If he''s right. His son Tang Qian should really become a god punishing Zhao Lei Zhang¡° Is there a stronger card? " Chen Qinghe was very nervous. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei and Tang Qian''s life and death war, Lin Fei will win, Tang Qian will lose. Where can he expect Tang Qian to have a stronger hand! It''s dangerous. Lin Fei is really dangerous! Listen to Tang Qian''s tone, Tang Qian''s stronger trump card should be more terrifying than his strongest martial arts skill, heaven punishing God palm. The elders of the holy house, they were still apologizing to Lin Fei just now. Now, they are all staring at Tang Qian. Just then. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qianxin swore: "Lin Fei, I can guarantee that you will die on my stronger card." That''s the first thing to say. They are all worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Tang Qian is so confident that he can kill Lin Fei. It must be because of Tang Qian''s stronger card, so terrible! Otherwise, Tang Qian would never say that. In the crowd. Jianying held her breath. She is thinking about what Tang Qian''s stronger card is. However, after thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of Tang Qian''s stronger card. Although Jianying didn''t think of Tang Qian''s stronger card. However, she can be sure that Tang Qian''s stronger card is very strong¡° My son, Tang Qian, should have become a taboo practice. " Tang Lin straightened out his chest, he said haughtily. Taboo moves? These four words make all the practitioners in the holy court nervous. Can be called a taboo move, are not generally terrible ah¡° What is the taboo trick refined by Tang Qianxiu? " Chen Qinghe doubts¡° Dean Chen, don''t worry. In a moment, you will know what the taboo move my son Tang Qianxiu made. " Tang Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 3063

    Life and death. One second before Qu won, he was still lost. However, at this moment, Qu Sheng was so excited! He seemed to see the hope that Lin Fei died in Tang Qian''s hands again. Taboo moves. Listen to the name, you know it''s not a common move. Seeing that Tang Lin is so confident that Tang Qian killed Lin Fei, Chen Qinghe is worried. He is worried about Lin Fei''s safety. Just now, Lin Fei didn''t make any moves. He used his body to resist Tang Qian''s strongest martial arts skill, heaven''s punishment palm. From this we can see that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is higher than Tang Qian''s. He doesn''t want Lin Fei to die! They looked up at Tang Qian on the stage of life and death and roared excitedly: "young master, he has become a taboo move. It''s well known that taboo moves are so terrible!"¡° If the eldest son uses a taboo move, Lin Fei will surely die! "¡° Just as the eldest son of the Tang family said just now, it''s too early for Lin Fei to be proud. " The tens of billions of students in the sanctuary, they were silent. They hope Lin Fei can resist Tang Qian''s taboo move. But reason tells them that the possibility is extremely low. Even, No. It''s not a taboo move that ordinary martial arts practitioners can practice successfully. Once the martial arts practitioners practice, it becomes a taboo move. Martial arts practitioners can use taboo moves to kill those with terrible strength. According to the records of Da Luo Tian Zhi, the practitioners who practice the taboo moves need to pay a great price when they use the taboo moves. Therefore, if Tang Qian wants to show his taboo moves. He should also pay a huge price. The same is true. But now, Tang Qian can''t care so much. Now, he is fighting with Lin Fei. No matter how much he paid, he had to kill Lin Fei. Today, either Lin Fei died or he died. He and Lin Fei can only live one. The battle of life and death must be determined by life and death. When Lin Fei accepts his life and death battle, it means that Lin Fei will definitely die in his hands. His most powerful martial arts, heaven''s punishment, could not help Lin Fei. However, the taboo move he cultivated must be able to kill Lin Fei. Think of here, Tang Qian face appeared cruel. Right now. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei doesn''t know what moves Tang Qian is going to perform. So he was a little worried. The unknown is the most terrible. In Lin Fei''s mind, the ancient god of war, at the moment, he slowly said: "now, Lin boy, you don''t have to worry. The taboo move refined by Tang Qianxiu is heaven''s punishing thunder palm, which can attract heaven''s punishing thunder." Hearing this, Lin Fei was completely relieved! Lin Fei is not afraid of purple and black thunder. How can Lin Fei be afraid of God''s thunder? The chaotic elixir field in his body can absorb all the energy in the God thunder. His body is not afraid of the God thunder at all. Maybe Tang Qian''s thunder palm can kill old monsters like Chen Qinghe. But, absolutely can''t help Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, are you afraid now? " Tang Qian''s voice is rolling and resounding over the whole holy courtyard. Tang Qian thinks Lin Fei must be afraid. In the world of martial arts, no one is afraid to hear the taboo moves. Lin Fei is no exception.

 Chapter 3064

    On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian is full of confidence in killing Lin Fei. Even before, Lin Fei used his body to fight against his strongest martial arts skill, which was heaven''s punishment. However, Lin Fei will still die in his hands. His taboo moves are so terrible! Even the martial arts practitioners of the older generation of Da Luotian can be easily killed. Once, he really showed his taboo move, heaven''s punishment called thunder palm, Lin Fei never had a chance to survive. And life and death. Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, laughs: "my son Tang Qian''s taboo moves should be able to kill the older generation of martial arts practitioners easily." That''s the first thing to say. instant. The whole holy place seems to be a graveyard in the middle of the night. There is no sound at all! It''s horrible. Tang Qian''s taboo move, even the older generation of martial arts practitioners can easily kill, Lin Fei finished! The tens of billions of students in the holy college were stunned at first, and then they couldn''t help exclaiming¡° There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Tang Qian''s taboo moves are simply too terrible and invincible! "¡° The martial arts that can be called taboo moves are not ordinary martial arts. It''s too difficult for Lin Fei to survive! "¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei is doomed to die in Tang Qian''s hands in his life. "..." I''m not optimistic. No one is optimistic that Lin Fei will survive again. This is not because Lin Fei is not strong enough. It''s because Tang Qian is able to use taboo moves. Just now, Tang Lin has said that his son Tang Qian''s taboo moves can easily kill the older generation of martial arts practitioners. No matter how strong Lin Fei is. Lin Fei can not resist Tang Qian''s taboo moves. In their view, as long as Tang Qianshi exhibited the taboo moves, Lin Fei would not be far away from death. In the crowd. Jianying frowned deeply. How she hopes Lin Fei can survive! Unfortunately, the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is too low, almost infinite and close to zero. Taboo moves are all terrible martial arts. She had no idea what kind of taboo moves Tang Qian would use later. However, she can think that after Tang Qian''s taboo moves, he will be able to kill Lin Fei easily and make his spirit disappear. Originally, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Tang Qian''s most powerful martial arts, after the God''s hand. She thought Lin Fei could beat Tang Lin. Now it seems that she thinks too much! Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, is bleeding. Lin Fei is so evil, so young. He also plans to focus on training Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei''s life will not be long. It is impossible for him to focus on cultivating Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, he''s out of luck. " Chen Qinghe took a deep breath and said. The elders of the holy house all bowed their heads and said nothing. Their faces were very ugly. Everyone in the Tang family laughed happily. Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a dying man. Lin Fei is stronger than Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. What can he do? In the end, Lin Fei will die at the hands of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family¡° Lin Fei, you were so proud just now. It''s hard to think about heaven and hell! " Tang Qingshan shouts at Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3065

    Tang Qingshan thinks that Lin Fei must be desperate now. However, in fact, now, Lin Fei is not desperate at all. Moreover, Lin Fei felt bored at the bottom of his heart. Tang Qian''s taboo move, he already knew that it was God''s punishment. For ordinary martial arts practitioners, Tang Qian''s taboo move, heaven''s punishment move, thunder palm, is so terrible. However, for Lin Fei, Tang Qian''s taboo move, heaven''s punishment, is just like this. This is because Lin Fei is not afraid of God''s thunder. Just then. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei and shouts: "Lin Fei, tell me, are you afraid now?" Now, Tang Qian is not in a hurry to show his taboo move. Heaven''s punishment is thunder palm. He plans to play with Lin Fei and kill him again. In his eyes, Lin Fei has become a mole ant that he can trample to death at any time. Tang Qian''s voice has just come to an end. Life and death. Many people of the Tang family roared¡° Big childe, that Lin Fei child, he has already been scared not to speak, how can he not be afraid? "¡° Young master, Lin Fei, he must be afraid. Otherwise, he would have spoken. He can''t keep silent until now¡°¡° Let alone Lin Fei, even the older generation of martial arts practitioners will be afraid when they know that the eldest son can use taboo moves. "..." They all think that Lin Fei must be afraid now. Even the tens of billions of students in the holy college, they are absolutely afraid of Lin Fei. If it were them, they would be afraid. Now, Lin Fei is afraid, normal, not afraid, not normal. Who is not afraid when death comes? Chen Qinghe, the dean of Shengyuan, muttered to himself, "I hope Lin Fei can create a miracle again." He can only hope that Lin Fei can create a miracle again. However, the possibility of a miracle is too low, almost no! despair. Chen Qinghe was filled with despair¡° Dean, don''t have any illusions about Lin Fei''s survival. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment. " CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, comforted. He didn''t want Lin Fei to be able to resist Tang Qian''s taboo moves! But, no way! It''s better not to have any hope for the impossible. The other elders of the holy house also advised Chen Qinghe not to have any hope for Lin Fei''s survival¡° Ah Chen Qinghe sighed in despair. Everyone is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s survival. Well, it''s too difficult for Lin Fei to survive. Right now. Chen Qinghe was already very upset. However, Tang Lin does not intend to miss the opportunity to ridicule Chen Qinghe¡° President Chen, don''t be too sad. Lin Fei is very lucky that he can die in the hands of my son Tang Qian. " Tang Lin stares at Chen Qinghe and laughs. Chen Qinghe''s face suddenly became very ugly. If so, Tang Qian will not be taboo. Today, Tang Qian is sure to die in Lin Fei''s hands. However, Tang Qian is a taboo move. This life, Lin Fei met Tang Qian, should be Lin Fei''s biggest misfortune! Now, Lin Fei has no other way to go except to admit his fate, accept the reality, and wait to die in Tang Qian''s hands¡° President Chen, my son Tang Qian is destined to rise up and become the most powerful man in Da Luotian, while Lin Fei is destined to become a stepping stone for my son Tang Qian. " Tang Qian is very determined.

 Chapter 3066

    Qu Sheng was very excited. He can''t wait to become the first martial arts genius of the holy temple again. After Lin Fei died. He can become the first martial arts talent of the holy temple again. In his opinion, Lin Fei is not far away from death. When Tang Qianshi displayed his taboo moves, that is when Lin Fei died. Right now. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He didn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death¡° Lin Fei, you are better than me, and it''s useless, because my life is better than yours. You''re going to die, and I''m going to become the first martial arts talent of the holy court. " Qu Sheng said to himself. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian suddenly laughed¡° Lin Fei, do you know why I didn''t use any taboo moves until now? Because I want you to experience the suffering. " Tang Qian cheered one by one. Now, Lin Feiming knows that he will die in his own hands. Lin Fei is helpless. This kind of taste, should be very bad! Life and death. Chen Qinghe is not reconciled to roar a way: "why can be like this?" To be honest, Chen Qinghe is not reconciled. Originally, Lin Fei was able to kill Tang Qian. However, because of Tang Qianhui''s taboo moves, Lin Fei can''t kill Chen Qinghe. Moreover, Lin Fei will die in Tang Qian''s hands. This is something Chen Qinghe can''t accept anyway! Seeing Chen Qinghe like this, Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, was very happy. He fought with Chen Qinghe for tens of millions of years. He has never seen Chen Qinghe so miserable as he is now. However, he can understand Chen Qinghe''s mood at the moment. It''s not easy for Shengyuan to have a genius like Lin Fei. Chen Qinghe naturally hopes that Lin Fei can practice martial arts normally. But, the result is, immediately, Lin Fei will die in his son Tang Qian''s hand. Chen Qinghe is just not reconciled to the roar, has been very good. If, his son Tang Qian if died in Lin Fei''s hand. He might be crazy! Among the tens of billions of students in the holy college, they sighed: "the Dean, because Lin Fei is going to die soon, he has made a gaffe."¡° Ah! For many years, there hasn''t been such an evil martial arts talent as Lin Fei. Lin Fei is about to die, and the Dean has lost his manners. It''s normal. "¡° Now, Lin Fei has no choice but to die. No matter how bad the dean is, he can''t stop Tang Qian from killing Lin Fei. " The elders of the holy house, they began to persuade Chen Qinghe to calm down¡° President, accept the reality! I beg your pardon CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, has a heavy look. Even such words as "be patient with misfortune" are spoken by CHEN Si. It is conceivable that he is so sure that Lin Fei will die in Tang Qian''s hands. In this second. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei laughs and disdains. Hearing Lin Fei''s laughter, almost everyone thought that Lin Fei should have been scared. Otherwise, Lin Fei will die soon. Lin Fei can''t laugh¡° Stupid? Lin Fei, are you scared? " Tang Qian looks in the eyes and locks Lin Fei. He asks in a quiet way. disappointment. He is very disappointed with Lin Fei! When he hasn''t used his taboo move, God''s punishment. Lin Fei has been scared silly. Lin Fei is so useless! Abrupt. Lin Fei astringed the smile on his face. He looked at Tang Qian and said faintly, "Tang Qian, you overestimate the power of your taboo moves."

 Chapter 3067

    "Lin Fei, you said that I overestimated the power of my taboo moves?" Tang Qian exclaimed. unexpected. Even if he died 10000 times, Tang Qian didn''t expect Lin Fei to say such a word. According to the records of Da Luo Tian Zhi, taboo moves are very terrifying and have the power to kill the strong. Lin Fei actually said that he overestimated the power of his taboo moves. Funny. How ridiculous! Life and death. Tang family people, they ridicule Lin Fei crazily¡° Lin Fei, you know what taboo moves are. You didn''t pay attention to the taboo moves of the Tang family. "¡° Lin Fei, you are so ignorant. You should have never heard of taboo moves! That''s why you said that before. "¡° Frog in the well, Lin Fei, you are a frog in the well, otherwise, you would never have said that before. " Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke. The tens of billions of students in the sanctuary, they''re embarrassed. In the crowd. Qu Sheng whispered: "ignorant children." He is saying that Lin Fei is an ignorant child. Although Qu Sheng was a student of the holy college, he said that Lin Fei was dead. However, no one in the holy house thinks that Qu Sheng is inappropriate to say that about Lin Fei. Because the other tens of billions of students in the holy college also think that Lin Fei is an ignorant child. If, Lin Fei is not an ignorant child. He would never have said that just now. The power of taboo is not terrible. So what kind of move is terrifying? Just then. Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, looked at Chen Qinghe and said sarcastically, "Dean Chen, Lin Fei of your holy courtyard, he said that my son Tang Qian overestimated the power of taboo moves. Do you think it''s funny?" That''s the first thing to say. instant. Chen Qinghe looks very ugly! He was speechless. He also thought that Lin Feigang''s words were ridiculous. However, it is impossible for him to say what he really thinks. The elders of the holy house, they want to hand, give Lin Fei a lesson, Lin Fei as a student of their holy house. Lin Fei''s words and deeds are related to the image of the holy house. When Lin Fei and Tang Qian fight for life and death. All of a sudden. Lin Fei said a slip of the world''s big Ji words, not to discredit their holy courtyard? The sword is silent. She didn''t know what words to use to describe Lin Fei''s stupidity. At this moment, she even began to suspect that Lin Fei had been scared by Tang Qian. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei sneered: "Tang Qian, I said your taboo move, but why can''t I, do you believe it?" With what Lin Fei said. I''m confused. Everyone present was in a daze. Lin Fei is talking again. Tang Qian''s taboo move, how can not Lin Fei? That''s a taboo move! After dozens of breaths¡° Ah ha ha... "Tang Qian raised his head and laughed. His laughter made all the others present come back to their senses. Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a fool. Taboo moves, even the older generation of martial arts practitioners are likely to kill, Lin Fei actually said taboo moves, but can''t help him. How dare Lin Fei think! The tens of billions of students in the sanctuary, they are all red in the face. They think it''s a shame. Lin Fei, as the first martial arts talent of their holy courtyard, repeatedly said the most important words in the world, which made them feel ashamed!

 Chapter 3068

    "I don''t believe it." Tang Qian replied decisively. Even if he was killed, he didn''t believe his taboo move, but he couldn''t help Lin Fei. His taboo move is that God punishes thunder. Once he shows his taboo move, heaven''s punishing thunder palm, it will attract heaven''s punishing thunder, bombard Lin Fei and destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. Lin Fei actually said that his taboo move, heaven''s punishment call thunder palm, but can''t Lin Fei, Lin Fei naive simply ridiculous. Life and death. The people of the Tang family, staring at Lin Fei, snorted first, and then yelled: "don''t say that our eldest son of the Tang family doesn''t believe his taboo moves, but you can''t do it. Even the people in your holy house can''t believe what you said!"¡° Lin Fei, young child, do you think that if you say so, the eldest son of the Tang family, he will not show his taboo moves? "¡° Accept the reality! Today, in any case, you will die in the hands of the eldest son of the Tang family. "..." The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they are all silent. Shame. What a shame. Lin Fei is a disgrace to their sanctuary¡° President Chen, do you believe what Lin Feigang said? " Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, stares at Chen Qinghe and laughs playfully. Tang Lin''s words make Chen Qinghe more speechless. I don''t believe it. He didn''t believe what Lin Feigang said. Lin Fei is a taboo move. How is that possible? Even he, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, can''t guarantee that the taboo moves can''t kill him. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, actually says that the taboo moves can''t help him. Lin Fei''s saying this is just a fluke. The elders of the holy house, they want to yell at Lin Fei. Tang Qian is not a fool. It is impossible and unrealistic for Lin Fei to cheat Tang Qian with low-level lies¡° President Chen, why don''t you talk? You answer my question Tang Lin, the head of the Tang family, asked again. He is not going to let Chen Qinghe go. Chen Qinghe is about to vomit blood. Seeing Chen Qinghe like this, the tens of billions of students in the holy college all hate Lin Fei. They think that Chen Qinghe is about to vomit blood now because of Lin Fei¡° President Chen, talk to me Tang Lin said with a smile. Seeing Chen Qinghe''s holding back his grievances, he is very happy. Just then. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei said with a smile: "I know that no one believes Tang Qian''s taboo moves now, but I can''t help it. But before long, everyone will believe Tang Qian''s taboo moves, but I can''t help it." Lin Fei''s words made Tang qianxiao''s tears come out. Death is coming. Lin Fei is still in the mood to pretend to be in a hurry. He doesn''t want to laugh, it''s hard¡° Ah ha ha... "Under the stage of life and death, Tang Jiaqi and others laughed sarcastically. Right now. In the sanctuary, there was a laugh of mockery. And the tens of billions of students in the holy college, their faces are black. Lin Fei is not willing to accept the reality. He thinks that Tang Qian''s taboo moves can''t help him. He thinks too much. Confidence is a good thing. But, everything, self-confidence, will make a big joke. Like Lin Fei now, he made a big joke¡° Hoo Chen Qinghe''s lungs are almost blown up by Lin Fei. He doesn''t want to say a word more. He scolds Lin Fei in his heart.

 Chapter 3069

    On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian gathered the smile on his face. As soon as he looked at Lin Fei, he was just like staring at a dead man. He said in a deep voice, "son Lin Fei, I want to see that you are so resistant to my taboo moves?" That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden, the temperature around seemed to drop to the freezing point. Since Tang Qiangang just said that. That also means that Tang Qian is about to show his taboo moves! Lin Fei is not far from death! Life and death. Tang family people, they stare at Lin Fei, sneer: "Lin Fei children, die!"¡° Today, you really shouldn''t accept the battle of life and death of our Tang family. When you accept the battle of life and death of our Tang family, you are doomed to die in the hands of our Tang family. "¡° Cherish your last time! Because you don''t have much time to live in this world. "..." Not only do they think Lin Fei will die at the hands of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. Moreover, the tens of billions of students, the elders and the president of the holy house, Chen Qinghe, all feel that Lin Fei will die at the hands of Tang Qian. Lin Fei is destined to die in the hands of the Tang family! Unless a miracle happens. Otherwise, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Dean Chen, you should have a good look at how Lin Fei of your holy courtyard died in my son Tang Qian''s hands. " Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, stares at Chen Qinghe and laughs. Right now. Chen Qinghe wants to leave immediately. However, Chen Qinghe still hopes that Lin Fei can resist Tang Qian''s taboo moves, so he didn''t leave. Before, he had witnessed too many miracles created by Lin Fei. He hoped that Lin Fei would continue to work miracles. Now, although Lin Fei''s hope of creating a miracle again is slim. However, there is no hope at all. isn''t it? If, at this moment, the elders of the holy house know what Chen Qinghe really thinks. They will certainly persuade Chen Qinghe not to have any hope that Lin Fei can resist Tang Qian''s taboo moves¡° Lin Fei is going to die in Tang Qian''s hands, which affects the foundation of the holy court! " Chen Sichang, the elder of the holy house, sighed. The other elders of the holy house, they think what Chen Si said is reasonable. So, they all nodded at the same time. Before, Lin Fei has accepted Tang Qian''s life and death battle. Now, they can''t stop Tang Qian from killing Lin Fei with his taboo moves! On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei frowned. He said impatiently: "Tang Qian, if you want to show your taboo moves, you should show your taboo moves as soon as possible. Don''t waste any more time." Everyone present was stunned! No one would have thought that Lin Fei would urge Tang Qian to show his taboo. Is Lin Fei living enough? Tang Qianyi''s face is unbelievable. They were stunned by the Tang family and others. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they are petrified, they can''t breathe, they can''t beat. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, felt as if he had been overturning the river. And the elders of the holy house, they were so surprised that they almost knocked their chin to the ground! Right now. The holy courtyard is still, the needle can be heard. There was no sound. In the crowd. Qu Sheng thought he was dreaming.

 Chapter 3070

    "Well, Lin Fei, since you are so anxious to die, I will help you." On the stage of life and death, Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei, a murderous way. The voice fell. Tang Qian no longer talks nonsense. He directly used his taboo move, heaven''s punishment called thunder palm. All of a sudden. Above the sky. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Right now. It''s like the end of the world is coming. It''s cloudy, dusty and windy¡° Lin Fei, there is no doubt that he will die. " Under the stage of life and death, Jianying said. Taboo moves, even the older generation of martial arts practitioners are likely to kill. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. No matter how evil he is, how can he resist the forbidden moves? In Jianying''s opinion, now, Lin Fei can only admit his life and wait for death. A generation of evil men who practice martial arts are going to die. What a pity. The tens of billions of students in the holy college couldn''t help sighing: "today is the time of Lin Fei''s death! Now, no one can stop Tang Qian from killing Lin Fei. "¡° Ah! The first martial arts talent of the holy house is going to die, which is a great loss to the holy house. "¡° What did Lin Fei think before! He asked Tang Qian to show the taboos as soon as possible. " They all felt that Lin Fei had no chance to survive. Lin Fei can''t resist the taboo move¡° Now, we can only pray for Lin Fei to create a miracle again. " Chen Qinghe said to himself. Now, if there were no miracle, Lin Fei would not have survived at all. The elders of the holy house, they are very sick. However, no matter how hard it is, it''s useless. It can''t change the fact that Lin Fei will die in Tang Qian''s hands. Before, how did Lin Fei agree to fight with Tang Qian? Lin Fei is going to kill himself¡° President, after Lin Fei''s death, the holy college must focus on cultivating Qu Sheng. " CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, is very serious. This is also a helpless move! After Lin Fei died. The first talent of cultivating martial arts in the holy courtyard is Qu Sheng again. The holy college does not focus on the cultivation of Qu Sheng. Who should be trained? The other elders of the holy house all agree with CHEN Si¡° That''s the only way. " Chen Qinghe sighed helplessly. Qu Sheng is far inferior to Lin Fei. This is known to all in the sanctuary. Chen Qinghe, as the president of Shengyuan, of course hopes to focus on cultivating Lin Fei. Unfortunately, Lin Fei''s hope of survival is very small. Even if the holy college wants to focus on cultivating Lin Fei, it is impossible. Qu Sheng is so excited! Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, and the elders of the holy house are so pessimistic about Lin Fei''s survival. How can Lin Fei survive again? Jianying has closed her eyes. The reason why she closed her eyes was that she didn''t want to see the scene of Lin Fei''s death¡° Dean Chen, you have to watch carefully. How did Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of your holy courtyard, die in my son Tang Qian''s hands? " Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, looks at Chen Qinghe and laughs playfully. Chen Qinghe is more and more depressed. They are very happy. Lin Fei is going to die at the hands of Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family! They have been waiting too long for this moment¡° Lin Fei, the taboo move of the Tang family will not disappoint you. " Tang Qingshan yells at Lin Fei word by word.

 Chapter 3071

    On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei laughed with disdain¡° Tang Qian, do you know why I asked you to show your taboo moves as soon as possible? " Lin Fei looks at Tang Qian and asks very calmly. It''s taboo. It''s horrible. However, Tang Qian''s taboo move is not terrible for Lin Fei at all. Even Lin Fei''s fur can''t be hurt. Tang Qian''s taboo move, Tianfu ZHAOLEI Zhang, can attract Tianfu shenlei and bombard Lin Fei. Therefore, Tang Qian thinks that his taboo move, that is, God''s punishment, can kill Lin Fei. However, Tang Qian doesn''t know that Lin Fei has a chaotic elixir in his body, and heaven''s God thunder can''t help Lin Fei¡° Because you''re in a hurry. " Tang Qian didn''t even think about it, so he replied. Tang Qian only thought of this possibility. Tang Qian''s voice has just come to an end. Life and death. Tang family people, they ridiculed madly: "Lin Fei child, you are so anxious to die, our Tang family''s eldest son intends to meet your requirements, should you thank our Tang family''s eldest son?"¡° Today, you should feel lucky to die in the hands of the great master of the Tang family. "¡° Compared with our Tang family, you are not as good as a rubbish. You are not qualified to look up to our Tang family. " The tens of billions of students in the sanctuary, they are silent. After Lin Fei died. They will certainly be ridiculed by the Tang family. The sanctuary is also likely to fall silent¡° Don''t be too sad, Dean. I''m sorry for your change. " CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, looked at Chen Qinghe and comforted him. Before, Chen Qinghe also expected Lin Fei to make the holy court rise. Now it seems impossible. Because, immediately, Lin Fei is going to die. It''s like a fool''s dream to expect a dying man to lead the rise of the sanctuary¡° Dean, in the future, the holy house will focus on training me. I will not let the holy house down. " Qu Sheng volunteered. Right now. Qu Sheng has already begun to imagine that he will become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again¡° Qu Sheng, the future of the sanctuary is up to you. " CHEN Si places his hope on Qu Sheng¡° Well Qu Sheng nodded without modesty. At the moment, the tens of billions of students in the holy college have decided that after Lin Fei''s death, they must have a good relationship with Qu Sheng. Now, Qu Sheng''s position in their mind is rising. And Lin Fei''s position in their mind has fallen to the bottom. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is much higher than Qu Sheng''s. But Lin Fei is a dying man. Qu Sheng has a bright future. Lin Fei is not qualified to be compared with Qu Sheng! It''s just then. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei spoke¡° Tang Qian, just now, the reason why I asked you to show your taboo moves is because I know that your taboo moves can''t help me. " Lin Fei light way¡° Hum Tang qianleng snorted. Obviously, he didn''t believe Lin Fei at all. His taboo move, Tianfu ZHAOLEI Zhang, can attract Tianfu shenlei and bombard Linfei. That''s God''s thunder! Even the older generation of martial arts practitioners in Da Luo heaven could not resist the God thunder. Lin Fei has a delusion to resist the thunder. How is that possible¡° Lin Fei, you are so naive. Today, my taboo move will kill you. " Tang Qian is very determined.

 Chapter 3072

    "Lin Fei, you are just like a clown. Do you know?" Qu Sheng cried out. Just now, Lin Fei actually said Tang Qian''s taboo move, but he couldn''t help it. Lin Fei was smearing their holy courtyard. In the martial arts world, it is well known that the taboo moves are terrible. However, Lin Fei unexpectedly... Lin Fei is not smearing their holy courtyard. What is this? Jianying shook her head in disappointment. Death is coming. Lin Fei is still in the mood. She is speechless to Lin Fei! The tens of billions of students in the holy college looked up at Lin Fei on the stage of life and death and said, "Lin Fei, we know you don''t want to die, but you''d better accept the reality."¡° Taboo moves are terrible. I advise you not to have any hope for yourself to live any longer. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment, right? "¡° Now, it''s useless for you to talk so fast. Today is your death day. "..." Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a dead man. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian couldn''t help laughing. Others think that Lin Fei will die on his own taboo moves, but Lin Fei doesn''t think that he will die on his own taboo moves. A moment later. Tang Qian stopped the smile on his face¡° Lin Fei, children, everyone in the holy courtyard thinks that you are going to die on top of my taboo move. Do you even want to resist my taboo move? " Tang Qian sneered. Right now. Life and death. Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, did not miss the opportunity to ridicule Chen Qinghe again¡° President Chen, Lin Fei said that my son Tang Qian''s taboo can''t help him. Do you think it''s funny? " Tang Lin''s voice was full of irony¡° Hoo Chen Qinghe took a long breath. He thought it was ridiculous. But he didn''t say what was in his heart. Lin Fei made him lose face again¡° Lin Fei is such a fool. Before he dies, he has to embarrass our holy place. It''s hateful. " CHEN Si, the elder of the holy house, cried angrily. With CHEN Si saying so. The other elders of the holy house also complained about Lin Fei¡° Elder, don''t say that, Lin Fei. You don''t have to worry too much about a dying man. " Chen Qinghe said. In this second. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian said: "Heaven punishes God thunder, come quickly and bombard Lin Fei''s children." In order to show his taboo move, heaven''s punishment called thunder palm, Tang Qian paid a great price. Most of the blood essence in his body has been burned. It can be said that in order to kill Lin Fei, he disdained all the costs and gave up completely. He has no choice. Now, he and Lin Fei are fighting for life and death. Either he died or Lin Fei died. Therefore, he has to show his taboo moves, heaven''s punishment, to deal with Lin Fei. In his opinion, he paid such a high price, it is worth killing Lin Fei. Tang Qian''s cheers just dropped. Boom boom... Several God punishing thunder toward Lin Fei''s position¡° God punishes thunder Under the stage of life and death, Chen Qinghe''s eyes are bright, and he''s excited. A few days ago, when Lin Fei was killing Zhang Qiu. The way of heaven sent down the purple and black thunder of the way of heaven, but they didn''t kill Lin Fei. God''s thunder can''t help Lin Fei! At this moment, Chen Qinghe finally understood why Lin Fei was so calm just now. Lin Fei should have known for a long time that Tang Qian''s taboo move can find God thunder.

 Chapter 3073

    Right now. Every face of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard looks strange. A few days ago, when Lin Fei killed Zhang Qiu. The purple and black thunder of heaven came down from the sky and bombarded Lin Fei. But what happened? As a result, Lin Fei is nothing. The God thunder of heavenly punishment and the God thunder of heavenly way come down in one continuous line. Since the purple and black sky god thunder can''t help Lin Fei. Then, God thunder should also have no choice but to Lin Fei. In the crowd. Qu Sheng was stunned. little does one think. Even if he died ten thousand times, he didn''t expect that Tang Qian''s taboo move could find God thunder to bombard Lin Fei. He had to admit that Tang Qian''s taboo moves were terrible, shocking and invincible. However, even if Tang Qian''s taboo moves are so strong and invincible, he can''t help Lin Fei! Before that, he also imagined that he would become the first martial arts genius of the holy house again. At this moment, he was disillusioned! Jianying opened her mouth wide, and her face was unbelievable. The elders of the holy house, they are all petrified. Right now. Life and death. Tang family people, they are crazy to praise their Tang family''s eldest son Tang Qian¡° Young master, invincible¡° Big childe, unexpectedly can invite the God thunder of heaven''s punishment, that Lin Fei young child, he absolutely can be thundered by the God thunder of heaven''s punishment¡° It''s a great honor for the Tang family to have a great master. In the future, the great master will surely lead our Tang family to a higher level. " In their eyes, Tang Qian is the greatest pride of the Tang family. Even if Heaven punishes God thunder, Tang Qian can bring it. How terrible! Lin Fei and their Tang family''s eldest son compare, is really the dog excrement inferior¡° President Chen, Lin Fei is going to die soon. You don''t have to be so surprised! " Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, stares at Chen Qinghe and sneers. Tang Lin thinks that Chen Qinghe is so surprised because Lin Fei is about to die. However, in fact, the reason why Chen Qinghe was so surprised was that he didn''t expect that Tang Qian''s taboo move actually attracted God thunder. Right now. Chen Qinghe would like to face the sky and laugh three times. Heaven punishes God thunder, why can''t Lin Fei! Before, he was so sure that Lin Fei would die on Tang Qian''s taboo move. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again! Although, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. However, he is very happy. Lin Fei has the ability of foretelling! On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily: "now, Lin Fei, are you afraid?" In Tang Qian''s opinion, this is a clear question. It is estimated that the practitioners of Da Luo Tian are not afraid of the God thunder! Now, Lin Fei is absolutely afraid. However, Lin Fei is not afraid at all. He is not afraid of purple and black thunder. How could he be afraid of God''s thunder¡° Afraid? Why be afraid? It''s just God''s thunder. It can''t help me Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. instant. All the people of the Tang family are confused. In the face of God thunder, Lin Fei is not afraid at all. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it¡° Lin Fei, don''t pretend any more. You can''t cheat me. Now, you must be afraid. " Tang qianleng snorted. Tang Qian''s words made other people suddenly realize. Tang family and other people, they also think that Lin Fei is not afraid, is pretended to come out, Lin Fei must be afraid of now.

 Chapter 3074

    "God punishes thunder, is it terrible?" Lin Fei stares at Tang Qian and asks. That''s the first thing to say. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they all laughed awkwardly. God thunder, for them, is very terrible, can blow them slag is not left. However, for Lin Fei, God thunder is not a threat. It''s normal for Lin Fei to say that. However, all the people in the Tang family don''t know that God punishes thunder, but they can''t help Lin Fei. Therefore, they all think that Lin Fei is just like a big joke. Right now. They couldn''t help laughing at Lin Fei crazily¡° Lin Fei, even the older generation of martial arts practitioners in Da Luo''s heaven think that God''s thunder is terrible. Do you think God''s thunder is terrible? "¡° Lin Fei, he should not be scared silly! That''s why he asked us such a naive question¡° The first talent of cultivating martial arts in Shengyuan was Lin Fei. I''m so disappointed in Shengyuan. "..." The sound of crazy ridicule reverberated throughout the sanctuary¡° President Chen, Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of your holy house, is really capable of asking a question that even a fool can''t ask. " The taunting way of Tang Lin, the leader of the Tang family. In Tang Lin''s opinion, Chen Qinghe should be ashamed now! Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in the holy temple, is more than worried about his intelligence! It''s a negative number! Lin Fei''s brain is not as good as a pig''s brain! On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian was stunned for a moment, and then, he answered word by word: "the God thunder is terrible, the God thunder will surely blow you up." Tang Qian''s voice is full of unquestionable flavor. It''s like a decree. For Tang Qian said this sentence, the Tang family and other people, they believe, they also think that God thunder will make Lin Fei Bang residue is not left. Even the martial arts practitioners of the older generation of Da Luotian will be punished by heaven, and there is no residue left. God''s thunder, how can it not leave Lin Fei''s dregs? At this moment, they all stare at Lin Fei. They seem to have seen that Lin Fei''s dregs are gone. Look forward to it. I''m looking forward to it¡° Master of the Tang family, Lin Fei is not afraid of God''s thunder. " Chen Qinghe looked at Tang Lin, very seriously. With Chen Qinghe saying so. instant. All the people in the Tang family are stupid. None of them could have thought that Chen Qinghe would say such a sentence! Chen Qinghe is out of his mind! Chen Qinghe actually said that Lin Fei was not afraid of God''s thunder. It''s incredible! In the blink of an eye¡° Hahaha... "All the people of the Tang family burst into laughter, and they burst into tears one by one! I don''t believe it. Even if they were killed, they didn''t believe that Lin Fei was not afraid of God''s thunder. In their opinion, Chen Qinghe should not accept the fact that Lin Fei is about to die, so Chen Qinghe would say such a ridiculous word. Otherwise, Chen Qinghe would never have said such a ridiculous thing¡° Dean Chen, are you as stupid as Lin Fei? " Tang Lin''s sarcastic way. Chen Qinghe is old and confused! Tang Lin snorted. Now, Tang Lin feels that Chen Qinghe is no longer worthy to be his opponent¡° Master Tang, if you don''t believe that Lin Fei is not afraid of God''s thunder, we''ll wait and see if the Dean has cheated you. " Chen Qinghe winked at Tang Lin.

 Chapter 3075

    "Wait and see, just wait and see." Tang Lin snorted, and his disdain for Chen Qinghe reached the extreme. Chen Qinghe is still qualified to be his opponent. However, now Chen Qinghe is too old to be his opponent. The voice fell. Tang Lin takes back his eyes and looks at Lin Fei on the stage of life and death. He can''t wait to see that Lin Fei''s dregs are all gone. At that time, Chen Qinghe should be eager to find a crack to drill in! Thinking of Chen Qinghe''s embarrassment, Tang Lin was very excited. Just then. Above the sky. The thunder of heaven''s punishment is getting closer to the forest. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei stood in the same place, motionless. He stood with his hands down, looking indifferent. Seeing Lin Fei like this, the Tang family were very confused. So they began to guess: "at this time, why is Lin Fei not afraid? Is Lin Fei really not afraid of God''s thunder? It''s impossible¡° Lin Fei is absolutely pretending. There are few martial arts practitioners who are not afraid of God''s thunder. "¡° Who can''t pretend! I''m sure Lin Fei will be dead in no time The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they are completely relieved. Because, God thunder can''t help Lin Fei. In the crowd. Qu Sheng is very disappointed. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would die on Tang Qian''s taboo move. But, as a result, Tang Qian''s taboo move can only find God thunder. Most martial arts practitioners are bound to be thundered by the God of punishment. But Lin Fei is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner! Lin Fei is not afraid of God''s thunder. Lin Fei will not die. He can''t become the first martial arts talent of the holy temple again¡° Just now, I misunderstood Lin Fei, and I scolded Lin Fei in my heart. " Jian Ying said with a face of shame and dryness. slap in the face. It''s a slap in the face. Before, Jianying also thought that Lin Fei would die on Tang Qian''s taboo move. Now it seems that Lin Fei will not die on Tang Qian''s taboo move at all! Just then. On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian smiles. The smile on his face is very cruel¡° Lin Fei child, now, if you don''t move, it should be because you know that even if you move, you can''t resist God''s thunder! " Tang qiannu said. coming. Above the sky. That several God punishments thunder, will bombard on Lin Fei body! Tang Qian''s voice has just come to an end. Boom boom... Above the sky. That several God punishment thunder, already bombarded Lin Fei body. Seeing this scene, Tang Qian said: "Lin Fei, this is the end of you and me." Right now. Where is Lin Fei. The black smoke covered Lin Fei''s body. All the people in the Tang family thought that Lin Fei''s spirit had been destroyed and there was no residue left. However. All of a sudden. But Lin Fei spoke¡° God thunder is too weak. Is it tickling me? " Lin Fei''s voice was filled with disdain. Tang family, they are all stupid! I can''t take it. In any case, they can''t accept it. God thunder didn''t leave Lin Fei''s dregs. That''s God''s thunder! Even the older generation of martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian will be thundered by the God of punishment. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, is really not afraid of God''s thunder. This is incredible.

 Chapter 3076

    On the stage of life and death. Tang Qian is going crazy! His taboo move, heaven''s punishment for thunder palm, and heaven''s punishment for God''s thunder, didn''t leave Lin Fei''s dregs. That''s God''s thunder! Even the older generation of martial arts practitioners in Da Luo are likely to be thundered by the God of punishment. Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, has no residue left after being thundered by God. That''s not what surprised him the most. What surprised him most was that after Lin Fei was smashed by thunder, he didn''t seem to do anything. Life and death. Chen Qinghe looked at Tang Lin and said sarcastically, "master of Tang family, the Dean has just said that the God of heaven''s punishment Lei can''t help Lin Fei. You don''t believe it. Now, do you believe it?" With Chen Qinghe''s opening his mouth. All of a sudden. Everyone in the Tang family has come back to their senses¡° This... "Tang Lin, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, was so shocked that he couldn''t speak any more. He just spat out this word from his mouth. We can imagine how shocked Tang Lin was. Right now. No language can describe how shocked Tang Lin was! Heaven''s punishment God thunder didn''t take a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Wuji realm, and there was no residue left. Even if Tang Lin saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it¡° Master Tang, if your son Tang Lin''s strongest strike is his taboo move, then he should not be Lin Fei''s opponent. " Chen Qinghe said again. Before, he was so sure that Lin Fei would die in Tang Qian''s hands. However, the result is that Tang Qian should not even hurt Lin Fei''s fur. Think of here, his face of shame ah! slap in the face. It''s a shame. His face was almost broken by Lin Fei. However, even so, Chen Qinghe felt as if he had eaten honey. He wanted to say it out loud and let the slappers fight harder! Tang family and others, they can''t help exclaiming¡° Just now, I should have had auditory hallucination! Just now, I heard Lin Fei sneer at our taboo moves of the Tang family¡° You don''t have any auditory hallucinations. Just now, I heard Lin Fei taunt our taboo moves of the Tang family. Even our taboo moves of the Tang family can''t help Lin Fei. "¡° How did Lin Fei do it! He has done the impossible! He didn''t do anything, but he used his body to resist the bombardment of God''s thunder. "..." Just then. Lin Fei appeared in everyone''s sight¡° Tang Qian, your taboo moves are just like that. " Lin Fei looks at Tang Qian, light way. Before, if Lin Fei said that, the Tang family would surely ridicule Lin Fei crazily. Now, however, when Lin Fei said that again, everyone in the Tang family was silent. They know how terrible it is that taboo moves are recorded in Da Luo Tian Zhi. Only those who practice martial arts with good luck can become taboos. Once the martial arts practitioners become a taboo move, they can jump the level and kill the terrible martial arts practitioners. Tang Qianxiu, the eldest son of the Tang family, has refined a taboo move. Heaven''s punishment is thunder palm. But Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, can''t kill Lin Fei, the fourth grade martial arts practitioner of Wuji, even if his cultivation has become a taboo move and heaven''s punishment is thunder palm. It''s a meeting with the king of hell¡° Ah! No way Tang Qian felt that there were countless demons roaring in his mind. He covered his head and roared word by word.

 Chapter 3077

    Tang Qian looks like a madman. I can''t take it. In any case, he can''t accept his taboo move. The God''s punishment does not hurt Lin Fei''s skin. Before, in order to show his taboo moves, God''s punishment called thunder palm, but he burned most of the blood essence in his body¡° Tang Qian, if you don''t have stronger moves, you can die. " Lin Fei light way. From the beginning to the end, Tang Qian in Lin Fei''s eyes, are small people like ants, Lin Fei did not want to kill Tang Qian. However, Tang Qian seeks his own death and forces Lin Fei to fight with him. Lin Fei can only kill Tang Qian. Lin Fei''s words scared Tang Qian''s heart out of his chest¡° Lin Fei, I beg you. Don''t kill my son. If the Tang family is willing, they can promise you anything. " Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei and chatters. Before, Lin Fei in Tang Qian''s eyes, is he can kill his existence, he never put Lin Fei in the eye. But now, Tang Qian asks Lin Fei to let him go. Tang Qian just wants to survive! Right now. Life and death. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they all roared wildly¡° Lin Fei, invincible! Lin Fei, he is the greatest pride of our holy house. "¡° Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, is not as good as a piece of stinking dog dung in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s evil is just too shameful. "¡° Just now, we all wrongly blame Lin Fei. We shouldn''t ridicule Lin Fei, let alone abuse him. "..." In the crowd. Qu Sheng had no hope that he would become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again. Jianying''s heart is like a river. All the people of the Tang family are silent. Just now, Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, asked Lin Fei to let him go. It''s like a dream to them. In their mind, Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, is an invincible existence among the young generation of martial arts practitioners in Da Luotian. However, Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family, didn''t kill Lin Fei even though he used taboo tactics. Even if they saw it with their own eyes. They still can''t believe it¡° Master Tang, your son Tang Qian is going to die in the hands of Lin Fei in our holy courtyard. Now, look at your son Tang Qian more! " Chen Qinghe looks at Tang Lin and laughs. Before, Tang Lin did not ridicule him. Now, he can finally return all the taunts he suffered before to Tang Lin¡° no Lin Fei, you can''t kill my son Tang Qian. " Tang Lin yells at Lin Fei on the stage of life and death. He thinks highly of his son Tang Qian. He did not allow his son Tang Qian to die. Never! Originally, when his son Tang Qian challenged Lin Fei and fought against Lin Fei, he thought his son Tang Qian would not be in any danger. How can he think that his son Tang Qian is worried about his life now! The voice fell. Tang Lin is ready to rush to the stage of life and death and save his son Tang Qian. However, Chen Qinghe stands in front of Tang Lin¡° Master Tang, we are not allowed to interfere in the life and death war of the younger generation. " Chen Qinghe''s voice is full of warning¡° Hoo Tang Lin long vomited a bad breath, he forced himself to calm down. In the holy courtyard, he can''t rush to the stage of life and death to save his son Tang Qian. Otherwise, the reputation of the Tang family would stink.

 Chapter 3078

    "Let me go. As long as you let me go, I will promise you anything." Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei, takes a deep breath and says quickly. then. Bang bang! Tang Qian knelt down in front of Lin Fei. Now, Tang Qian thinks that if he wants to survive, he must let Lin Fei let him go. Otherwise, he will die. Although, his father Tang Lin stands under the stage of life and death. But it didn''t work. Even if his father Tang Lin wants to save him, Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, will stop his father Tang Lin from doing so. With the Tang family kneeling down. Life and death. Everyone in the Tang family, their faces are green. In their mind, the invincible existence of Tang Qian, actually like a dog, knelt in front of Lin Fei. shame. This is a great shame for the Tang family! The face of the Tang family is gone! All this is from bailinfei. On the stage of life and death. Lin Fei finally spoke¡° Since you and I are fighting for life and death, then we must decide between the two of us Lin Fei smiles indifferently. That''s the first thing to say. Tang Qian''s face became as pale as paper. despair. Incomparable despair! Is he really going to die today? no way. He can''t just die. In the blink of an eye. Tang Qian looked at his father Tang Lin and asked for help: "father, help me, I don''t want to die!"¡° This... "Tang Lin was in a dilemma. He didn''t want to see his son Tang Qian die in Lin Fei''s hands! However, he can''t even ignore the face of the Tang family and rush to the stage of life and death to save his son Tang Qian! Even if he did. He may not be able to save his son Tang Qian. Because Chen Qinghe must have prevented them from doing that¡° Dean Chen, this is the spirit fire tower. As long as Lin Fei of your holy courtyard lets my son Tang Qian go, I will give you the spirit fire tower. " Tang Lin said. The spirit fire tower is the spirit weapon of the Tang family. If it wasn''t for saving his son Tang Qian, now, he would never take the linghuota. Looking at the Linghuo tower in the hands of Tang Lin, the hearts of the other people in the Tang family are bleeding! Right now. They even whispered¡° The Linghuo pagoda is the spiritual weapon of our Tang family. In order to save the eldest son, the owner is willing to give the Linghuo pagoda to the holy courtyard. The price is too high. "¡° Chen Qinghe should agree to the master''s conditions. The spirit fire tower is priceless. "¡° If I were Chen Qinghe, I would immediately release the eldest son from the linghuota. " They all feel that Chen Qinghe should agree to the terms of Tang Lin, the head of the Tang family. This is all because the fire tower is too priceless. For the sake of Linghuo pagoda, the ancestors of the Tang family spent hundreds of millions of years refining it into Linghuo pagoda. To tell you the truth, now, Chen Qinghe is a little excited. He is extremely eager to get the spirit fire tower. However, he did not immediately agree to Tang Lin''s request. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Chen Qinghe looked at Lin Fei on the stage of life and death and asked, "Lin Fei, you decide!" what? Chen Qinghe, the dean of Shengyuan, actually let Lin Fei decide whether to agree to the terms offered by Tang Lin. This is incredible. Before, no one can think of it! The tens of billions of students in the holy college are envious of Lin Fei. Chen Qinghe can''t treat Lin Fei any better. On the stage of life and death. Like a dog, Tang Qian climbed to the foot of Lin Fei, looked up at Lin Fei, and patiently said: "Lin Fei, the spirit fire tower is our Tang family''s spirit weapon, which is more important than my life."

 Chapter 3079

    Life and death. Lin Fei lowered his head and looked down at Tang Qian like a god overlooking mole ants. He said calmly: "murderer, I will kill you today." Before, Tang Qian wanted to kill Lin Fei. Then, Lin Fei can''t let Tang Qian go. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Tang Qian gave up any hope for his survival. However, even if he died, he would die with Lin Fei. He plans to use the way of self explosion Dantian, and Lin Fei die together¡° Lin Fei, you forced me. If I die, you don''t want to live. " Tang Qian''s two eyes are purple and red. He cheers fiercely. In this second. Tang Qian blew up his elixir. Boom! A loud noise came into everyone''s ears. It''s horrible. It''s really horrible. Even the thick aura mask that Chen Qinghe had made before was broken. Right now. The platform of life and death collapsed. That''s the life and death platform of the holy house! Chen Qinghe knows too well how strong the platform of life and death is. Wushengjing is a place where only with the full strength of the practitioners can the platform of life and death collapse. In other words, the power of Tang Qian''s self exploding elixir field just now is at least equal to the power of the first class of martial arts practitioners in wushengjing. Tang Qian is dead. Lin Fei must be dead, too! Thinking of this, Chen Qinghe is heartbroken! Finally, a martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei appeared in the holy courtyard. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei died like this. Life and death¡° Ah ha ha... "Tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all screamed in pain. There are tens of millions of martial arts practitioners who have already died and can''t die any more. Hell on earth, that''s all! It can be said that just now, Tang Qian''s self explosion of Dantian caused such terrible power¡° My son, Tang Qian, is dead. " Tang Lin murmured to himself. His heart is bleeding. However, the thought of Lin Fei''s death made him feel better. Lin Fei is more evil than his son Tang Qian. His son Tang Qian and Lin Fei died together. The sanctuary lost more. isn''t it? Although they are very sad, they think that Lin Fei is also dead. They''re not so upset. In the crowd. The happiest is Qu Sheng. The snipe and the clam are competing for profits! With Lin Fei''s death. He became the first martial arts genius of the holy house again. This is a great thing for us¡° Lin Fei, why did he die like this? God is jealous of talent Jianying cried. Before, Jianying also thought that after Lin Fei killed Tang Qian, he rose against the sky and became the strongest of Da Luotian. Unexpectedly, before Tang Qian died, he died with Lin Fei in the way of self explosion. The tens of billions of students in the holy college sighed with regret: "dead, Lin Fei died like this. I didn''t even feel Lin Fei''s spirit. Lin Fei should have died."¡° Lin Fei''s death has a great influence on our holy courtyard. There is no evil spirit of martial arts cultivation in our holy courtyard! "¡° It''s a pity. Lin Fei is dead. No matter how much he says, it''s useless. "..." And the elders of the holy house, they are also very uncomfortable. unexpected. Even if they were killed, they would not have expected the final result to be like this. Just then. Tang Lin looked at Chen Qinghe and said with a sneer, "President Chen, my son Tang Qian is dead, and so is Lin Fei in your holy courtyard. Your holy courtyard is losing more."

 Chapter 3080

    Chen Qinghe said nothing. However, his face was as ugly as pig liver. It''s a big loss. They really exaggerate the holy house! Because Lin Fei is more evil than Tang Qian. Tang Qian and Lin Fei died together. The Tang family lost a lot. But they lost more to the sanctuary. Right now. Besides accepting reality, Chen Qinghe has other things to do. A dead man cannot come back to life. Lin Fei is dead. He wants to keep Linfei alive again. It''s impossible¡° Dean, now, you haven''t forgotten what I advised you just now! I''m sorry. Lin Fei is dead. No matter how sad you are, it won''t help Chen Siquan, the elder of the holy house, said. As the elder of the holy court, CHEN Si also knows how strong the platform of life and death is. Therefore, he concluded that Lin Fei had already died. Before, some students in the holy college felt the spirit of Lin Fei, but did not feel the spirit of Lin Fei. This further proves that Lin Fei''s spirit has been destroyed just now¡° Elder, I understand that people can''t come back to life after death. " Chen Qinghe took a look at CHEN Si, and he said¡° That damned Lin Fei, before, he didn''t agree to the condition just now of our master, just come to this end Tang Lin yelled angrily. In Tang Lin''s opinion, Lin Fei''s fate is entirely caused by his own hands. Lin Fei is to blame! Before, if Lin Fei agreed to his offer and let his son Tang Qian go, his son Tang Qian and Lin Fei would not die. Unfortunately, Lin Fei just wanted to kill his son Tang Qian. The tens of billions of students in the sanctuary, they whispered¡° It''s unwise. Just now, you didn''t agree to the terms offered by Tang Lin, the head of the Tang family. It''s unwise! "¡° Before that, Lin Fei agreed to the terms offered by Tang Lin, the leader of the Tang family. He would not end up with the death of both gods and spirits. The holy courtyard would also get the Tang family''s Zhenjia linghuota. "¡° You want me to say it! Lin Fei is too naive. Otherwise, how could Lin Fei have rejected the offer offered by Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family Right now. Lin Fei seems to be the target of public criticism. No matter what happens, heroes are judged by success or failure. Before, Lin Fei was dead. Therefore, Lin Fei can only be regarded as a failure. Now, it''s not surprising that Lin Fei has become the target of public criticism. Lin Fei''s position has been sunken. A deep pit of tens of meters appeared in front of the public. Seeing this scene, no one thinks Lin Fei is still alive. Just then. Tang Lin cheered: "just now, my son Tang Qian blew up his own elixir field. The power he caused is equivalent to the full blow of the first-class cultivator in wushengjing." This is just one time. The whole sanctuary fell into a dead silence. Wushengjing is a martial arts practitioner''s all-out attack against Lin Fei. Lin Fei has no chance to survive! All the martial arts practitioners in the holy house are desperate. Even if, before, Lin Fei created countless miracles, Lin Fei could not resist the attack of Yipin practitioners in wushengjing. In the crowd. Qu Sheng was so excited that he almost jumped up from the ground. Great. That''s great. Lin Fei has no chance to survive any more. In this way. He will become the first martial arts talent of the holy temple again¡° Lin Fei, what if you are evil again? In the end, you''re dead, and I''m going to be trained by the holy house. " Qu Sheng said to himself.

 Chapter 3081

    "Qu Sheng, you are the hope for the future of the holy house. You must practice well, you know?" CHEN Si, the elder of the holy court, looks at Qu Sheng and instructs him¡° Elder, I will practice well. " Qu Sheng was very happy, he said. Right now. Jian Ying looks at Qu Sheng with complicated eyes. Although, now, Qu Sheng has become the first martial arts talent of the holy court again. However, she still doesn''t like Qu Sheng. Qu Sheng is far from Lin Fei. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they all looked respectfully at Qu Sheng. The other elders of the holy house also put all their hopes on Qu Sheng. There''s no way. Now, Lin Fei is dead. As Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, said. A dead man cannot come back to life. In the face of Lin Fei''s death, they can only accept it. Tang family people, they stare at Lin Fei where the tens of meters deep pit, crazy ridicule¡° Lin Fei, aren''t you arrogant? Now, show us another one of your arrogance! "¡° Silly boy, you are very evil and powerful in martial arts. Do you think you are invincible? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "¡° If you don''t die, you won''t die. Lin Fei, you''ve killed yourself! " At present, in the eyes of the Tang family, Lin Fei is more than a clown and a joke. Even if Lin Fei had died before, they didn''t intend to let him go¡° President Chen, why don''t you talk now? " Tang Lin sneered. Chen Qinghe has nothing to say. Now, his heart is still very painful. He died. Lin Fei is really dead. As for such a result, up to now, Chen Qinghe is not willing to accept it or want to accept it. Just then. It''s in the tens of meters deep pit. Tang Qian is dead. But Lin Fei was unscathed. The reason why Lin Fei was able to remain intact. That''s because before, when Tang Qian exploded the elixir field, the ancient city of God in Lin Fei''s storage ring was shrouded above Lin Fei''s body. The ancient city of God is a spiritual instrument of the great emperor. Even if Tang Qian explodes his own elixir, the power he creates is so terrible. However, still did not hurt Lin Fei''s fur. If, at the moment, Tang Qian knows that even if he explodes the elixir field, he hasn''t hurt Lin Fei''s skin, he may vomit blood! It''s a pity that Tang Qian''s spirits have been destroyed before. Tang Qian can''t know that Lin Fei hasn''t been destroyed yet. upper. The voices of the Tang family mocking Lin Fei, one after another, resounded throughout the holy courtyard. These voices made Chen Qinghe feel even worse. And the tens of billions of students in the holy college, they are shameless! Too proud. Lin Fei is so proud. Lin Fei doesn''t know how to be flexible at all. He is just a muscle. Before, why didn''t he agree to the terms offered by Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family? If, before, Lin Fei agreed to Tang Lin''s offer, the result would be totally different¡° Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in the holy house, has an intelligence that the master of his family can''t praise. " Tang Lin''s sarcastic way. In the blink of an eye. Tang Lin glanced at the tens of billions of students in the holy college. He said: "the intelligence of Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in the holy college, is so low. Your intelligence is not very good." Tang Lin began to ridicule the tens of billions of students in the holy college.

 Chapter 3082

    Tang Lin was full of anger. He wanted to destroy the sanctuary. However, his strength is not enough for him to destroy the sanctuary. So now, he''s only addicted to taunting the tens of billions of students in the sanctuary. instant. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they all bowed their heads. If Lin Fei dies, he will die. I didn''t expect that even if Lin Fei was dead, Lin Fei would even affect them! Lin Fei is so hateful! All the people of the Tang family, they also began to ridicule the tens of billions of students in the holy college¡° Your intelligence quotient will not be too high, because Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in your holy house, has an extremely low intelligence quotient. "¡° The holy house is just like a joke. The holy house should be the place to cultivate the mentally handicapped! "¡° As long as Lin Fei has a little brain, just now, he should agree to the terms offered by our master. "..." These voices fell into Chen Qinghe''s ears. Chen Qinghe''s almost broken! Blame him. It''s all his fault! Just now, when Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, made an offer. He should not hesitate to agree to Tang Lin''s offer, let Lin Fei release Tang Qian, he accepted the spirit fire tower. In that case. Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. Unfortunately, just now, when Tang Lin, the owner of the Tang family, made an offer, he asked Lin Fei to make a decision. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. When Lin Fei makes a decision, he will be very emotional. In the end, the result is not satisfactory. He did harm to Lin Fei¡° In my opinion, Lin Fei is not as good as a fool. A fool would have agreed to the terms offered by our master just now, but Lin Fei didn''t agree to the terms offered by our master just now. " Among the people of the Tang family, Tang Qingshan''s taunting way. Lin Fei is dead. Tang Qingshan is also very happy. All the time, he dreamed that Lin Fei would die. Now, his dream has come true! With Lin Fei''s death. The sanctuary is bound to decline. Now, Qu Sheng, the first martial arts talent of the holy court, is able to kill with one move. Tang Qingshan''s sarcastic remarks just fell. Tang Jiaqi other people, they quickly added: "Lin Fei that silly boy, he is really not even a fool." Right now. Even the tens of billions of students in the holy college almost feel that Lin Fei is not as good as a fool. There are also some students in the holy college who scold Lin Fei for his brain damage. One hand Wang Chan and four two cards were beaten by Lin Fei. Lin Fei is worse than a fool! All of a sudden. Boom! Lin Fei soared from the deep pit of tens of meters. Do not know who, exclaimed: "you look, Lin Fei." All of a sudden. Everyone on the scene looked at Lin Fei. When they saw Lin Fei, their eyes almost fell to the ground! Lin Fei is not dead yet. It''s just not right! Chen Qinghe is petrified. The elders of the holy house, they all opened their mouths. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, their eyes widened, and each of them was as big as a stir fried chestnut. In the crowd. Qu Sheng has the feeling of falling from heaven to hell. Before, the elders of the holy house, they also planned to focus on training him. Moreover, they also told him to practice well. However, at this moment, Lin Fei appeared again. His mind is bursting! Don''t bring such playful people¡° Dazzled, it must be me. Lin Fei can''t have died. " Tang Lin comforted himself.

 Chapter 3083

    "Lin Fei, not dead!" Chen Qinghe, President of the holy court, exclaimed. It''s just incredible. Just now, Tang Qian exploded the elixir''s field. The power he caused was equivalent to the full blow of the first grade martial arts practitioner in wushengjing! Lin Fei is so close to Tang Qian. Lin Fei didn''t die. The elders of the holy house, they are all petrified. I''m not dead. Lin Fei is not dead. What a monster Lin Fei is¡° Grass Qu Sheng couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark. Jian Ying''s jaw was almost knocked to the ground. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, each of them has an incredible face. Right now. Tang Lin rubbed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he still saw Lin Fei intact¡° No way Tang Lin is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. His mind is about to burst, he roared. Before that, he felt that the holy house had lost a lot. Now, however, he found that the real loser was the Tang family. There''s nothing wrong with the holy house! Because Lin Fei is not dead. And his son Tang Qian is dead. Tang family and others, they stare at Lin Fei, whispered¡° How could it be that I saw Lin Fei intact? "¡° I also see that Lin Fei is not dead. "¡° See the ghost! The eldest son of the Tang family blew up the Dantian, but he didn''t kill Lin Fei. How did Lin Fei do it Before, they were so sure that Lin Fei would be killed by Tang Qian, the eldest son of the Tang family. However, as a result, Lin Fei was not hurt at all. Their faces are almost broken¡° Dean, my life and death battle with Tang Qian is over. " Lin Fei walks to Chen Qinghe''s front and says lightly. Right now. Lin Fei''s face is still so calm. Just now, he killed Tang Qian. For him, it seems that he just did a trivial thing. With what Lin Fei said. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they have come back. Each of them felt ashamed. When Tang Qian blew up the elixir. The power is so terrible. Therefore, they all felt that Lin Fei would die. How could they have thought that Lin Fei would be unscathed in the end? They even scolded Lin Fei just now. Now, thinking of this, they bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Lin Fei''s eyes¡° Well, it''s really great, Lin Fei. The Dean just wronged you. " Chen Qinghe patted Lin Fei on the shoulder and said excitedly. Not far away. The face of Tang Lin, the head of the Tang family, was almost dreary¡° Lin Fei, you killed my son Tang Qian. Our Tang family won''t let you go. " Tang Qian stares at Lin Fei, a murderous way. He can''t kill Lin Fei in the holy court. But, Lin Fei out of the holy courtyard, he must kill Lin Fei. The first martial arts talent of the Tang family is his son Tang Qian. However, just now, his son Tang Qian died in the hands of Lin Fei. You can imagine how much he wanted to kill Lin Fei¡° Master of the Tang family, your son Tang Qian took the initiative to fight with Lin Fei for life and death. When your son Tang Qian died, he was also to blame. " Chen Qinghe cheered coldly. Chen Qinghe is right. However, Tang Lin did not intend to let Lin Fei go. They didn''t say a word¡° Let''s go. " Tang Lin glanced at the other members of the Tang family, and then ordered. He doesn''t want to continue to bring the holy house with him. In the taunt of the tens of billions of students in the holy college. All the people of the Tang family, they left the holy courtyard. Chen Qinghe was very happy.

 Chapter 3084

    "Lin Fei, tomorrow, you will go to the Li family in daluotian to attend the 100th birthday of Li Qingyi, the eldest daughter of the Li family." Chen Qinghe explained. The Li family is a first-class family in daluotian. Among the first-class families, the Li family belongs to the first-class family with medium power. Today, Chen Qinghe received an invitation from the Li family''s ancestors. He invited the first martial arts talent of the holy house to the Li family to attend the centenary birthday of Li Qingyi, the eldest daughter of the Li family. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would die in Tang Qian''s hands today. So he decided to send Qu Sheng to Li''s tomorrow. However, in the end, Lin Fei did not die in Tang Qian''s hands. Instead, Lin Fei killed Tang Qian. Chen Qinghe said this. Qu Sheng resents Lin Fei. If it''s not Lin Fei, tomorrow, the person who will attend Li Qingyi''s 100th birthday will be him. The tens of billions of students in the holy college began to talk¡° It''s said that Li Qingyi, a young lady of the Li family, is not beautiful. In daluotian, she can be called one of the best beauties. "¡° Tomorrow, Lin Fei can see Li Qingyi. He is so lucky! How I wish I could see Li Qingyi, too. "¡° Don''t dream. Li Qingyi can''t be seen by ordinary people. "..." Right now. Chen Qinghe said: "Lin Fei, tomorrow, when you go to the Li family, there will be a competition for martial arts talents. At that time, be careful."¡° Dean, I know. " Lin Fei nodded. The next day. morning. Lin Fei came to Li''s house riding the crane beast of Shengyuan. Lin Fei just jumped off the crane beast and came to the gate of the Li family. He was stopped¡° Who are you? " At the gate of the Li family, a martial arts practitioner stopped Lin Fei¡° "The holy courtyard, Lin Fei." Lin Fei''s name in the newspaper. Lin Fei''s words stunned the two martial arts practitioners at the gate of the Li family. Li Qingyi, the eldest daughter of the Li family, celebrated her 100th birthday. The holy court actually sent a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. Isn''t that grandstanding? They know that there will be a competition of martial arts talents soon. Lin Fei, sent by the holy courtyard, should be one of the most rubbish martial arts talents! Just then. After Lin Fei came a funny laugh¡° I didn''t expect that the holy house had fallen to such a low level that even the waste of Wujijing four products was sent here. " The master of the voice is Pang Kun of Pang family. Pang family is also the first class family of Da Luotian. There are more than twenty first-class families in daluotian. Among these twenty first-class families, the Pang family is the first-class family of the middle and upper class. The power of Pang family is more terrifying than that of Li family. And the holy house is a little weaker than the first-class family of Darrow. The waste in Pang Kun''s words naturally refers to Lin Fei. Seeing that it was Pang Kun, the two martial arts practitioners at the gate of the Li family said respectfully: "you are here, grand master." Their attitude towards ou pangkun is very different from that towards Lin Fei. They didn''t even look at Lin Fei¡° Well Pang Kun looks up at Lin Fei with contempt and enters the Li family''s courtyard. Lin Fei wrote down Pang Kun. Then he went into the Li''s courtyard. Five minutes later. Lin Fei came to Li''s hall. Pang Kun was arranged at the front by the Li family. But Lin Fei is arranged in the most corner by the Li family¡° Who is this man! Why did he come to attend Li Qingyi''s 100th birthday A rough looking man, staring at Lin Fei, yelled angrily. The man''s name is long Yu.

 Chapter 3085

    The dragon family is also the first class family of daluotian. Among the first-class families, the dragon family belongs to the first-class family of the middle and lower power. At present, long Yu is a martial arts practitioner in wuhuangjing. Therefore, he did not pay attention to Lin Fei. In his opinion, a martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei, who is the fourth grade of Wujijing, is just like a mole ant. He can easily crush his hand to death. Today, Lin Fei came to the Li family to attend the centenary birthday of Li Qingyi, the eldest daughter of the Li family. It was just like a chicken in a pile of Phoenix. Lin Fei seems out of place¡° Long Yu, I know him. He is Lin Fei sent by the holy court. " Pang Kun sneered. That''s the first thing to say. Li''s hall. Those martial arts talents on the spot turn their heads to look at Lin Fei one after another, and then ridicule Lin Fei and the holy courtyard¡° Holy house, no one? Today, the holy court has sent a waste of the fourth grade of Wujijing. "¡° It seems that in the last few hundred years, the holy house has declined. There is no one in the holy house! "¡° It''s really beneath me to be together with a waste of Wujijing Sipin. If it wasn''t for the Li family, I would have thrown out the waste of Wujijing Sipin. " The voices fell into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. Although, at the moment, Lin Fei is laughing. However, if you look at it carefully, you can see that Lin Fei is the first martial arts talent in the holy courtyard. Someone mocked the sanctuary in his face. He was angry. At present, Lin Fei is not in a hurry. He takes the hand to teach those who taunt him and the temple. Because, after a while, there will be a competition for martial arts talents. When it''s time for the game, he''ll teach those who taunt him and the sanctuary¡° Waste, if I were you, now, I would get out of the Li family honestly, and no longer disgrace the Li family. " Long Yu stares at Lin Fei and shouts. Long Yu also knows that there will be a competition for martial arts talents soon. Long Yu is a martial arts practitioner in wuhuangjing. He disdains to compete with Lin Fei. That''s why he said this. Without giving Lin Fei a chance to speak, long Yu said, "waste, before long, our martial arts talents will have a competition. You''d better get out of here!" Long Yu is very proud. Ordinary people, he never paid attention to it. Moreover, Longyu can also surpass the ranks and defeat the second grade practitioners in wuhuangjing. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Wujijing, did not pay much attention to him. Long Yu''s voice has just dropped. An old man and a veiled woman went to the main hall of the Li family hall. The old man''s name is Li Cheng. Li Cheng is the owner of the Li family. The woman with the veil is Li Qingyi, the eldest daughter of the Li family. With the appearance of Li Cheng and Li Qingyi. In the Li family hall. Almost all the martial arts talents are very respectful. Only Lin Fei is not arrogant. Right now. Li Cheng, the leader of the Li family, is scanning those martial arts talents present¡° It''s true that there is no martial arts genius whose martial arts cultivation level is lower than that of Wu Huang realm. " Li Cheng nodded and said with a smile. When his eyes fell on Lin Fei. He was stunned. A martial arts practitioner of Wujijing four grades? Today, how could a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four come to their Li family to attend his daughter Li Qingyi''s 100th birthday? After all, Li Cheng is a martial arts practitioner of the older generation of Da Luotian. He was stunned for a second, and then he reacted.

 Chapter 3086

    "Boy, who are you?" Li Cheng frowned and asked. Today is his daughter Li Qingyi''s 100th birthday. He never thought that a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four would come to attend his daughter Li Qingyi''s 100th birthday. To tell you the truth, the martial arts practitioners of Wujijing Sipin, in his opinion, are not qualified to come to their Li family. Next to Li Cheng. Miss Li light clothes, her beautiful face under the veil cold down. She also did not expect that a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four would come to Li''s house today to attend her 100th birthday. In her eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke. Right now. Lin Fei got up from his chair. "I''m Lin Fei from the holy court," he replied¡° Holy courtyard, Lin Fei Li Cheng murmured to himself. Yesterday, he sent a letter to Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, asking the first martial arts talent of the holy house to attend his daughter Li Qingyi''s 100th birthday today. As a result, Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy court, actually sent a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. Chen Qinghe didn''t take his words to heart at all! Otherwise, Chen Qinghe would not send a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four¡° Master Li, I think you''d better get rid of this boy named Lin Fei! He is not qualified to stay here. " Long Yu suggested. Li''s hall, other martial arts talents, they looked at Li Cheng, also exhorted: "waste like Lin Fei, he is not qualified to stay in Li''s, Li''s master, you''d better drive him out quickly!"¡° In a moment, we will have a competition of martial arts talents. If Lin Fei stays in the Li family, he is likely to be seriously injured. "¡° We are martial arts talents, we have our pride, we don''t want to compete with a waste. "..." Li Cheng is in a dilemma. If, in front of the public, he really wants to drive Lin Fei out of the Li family, the face of the holy courtyard will be completely gone. Although the influence of the holy court is not as powerful as that of the Li family. But he didn''t want to offend and die because of Lin Fei. In fact, he also wanted to drive Lin Fei out¡° Dad, if you ask Lin Fei, just ask him. After a while, dare you take part in the competition of martial arts talents? " Li Qingyi said to her father Li Cheng by aura¡° Good idea Li Cheng agreed with his daughter Li Qingyi''s suggestion. If, he asked Lin Fei, for a while, dare to participate in the competition of martial arts talents. Lin Fei said he didn''t dare. Then he asked Lin Fei out. In that case. Even if Chen Qinghe blames him, he has words. In the blink of an eye. Li Cheng looked at Lin Fei and asked, "Lin Fei, do you dare to take part in the martial arts talent competition for a while?" In Li Cheng''s opinion, Lin Fei should be afraid to take part in the martial arts talent competition for a while. That''s why. That''s because Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Wujijing. Among the other martial arts talents present, the one with the lowest level of martial arts cultivation is also the first grade of wuhuangjing. Lin Fei is too weak compared with other martial arts talents on the spot. They also felt that Lin Fei should not dare to take part in the competition of martial arts talents for a while¡° Talent for martial arts? " Lin Fei snorted scornfully. With Lin Fei''s hum. Everyone present was in a daze. Does Lin Fei despise those martial arts talents present? As a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, he has no right to look down upon those martial arts talents present!

 Chapter 3087

    All eyes are on. Lin Fei said slowly: "with respect, there is only one martial arts talent on the spot. The others are a group of rubbish." That''s the first thing to say. I''m confused. All the people present were confused! unexpected. Even if they were killed, they didn''t expect Lin Fei to say that. Lin Fei actually said that there was only one martial arts genius on the scene, and the others were a group of rubbish. Lin Fei''s arrogance has no limit! Even Li Cheng, who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, is ignorant! Li Qingyi, miss of the Li family, seems to be a sculpture. Pang Kun was stunned. Long Yu has a dull face. The other martial arts talents on the scene, their eyes almost fell to the ground. After dozens of breaths. Li Cheng finally responded¡° Lin Fei, what did you just say? " Li Cheng stares at Lin Fei without blinking and asks. In fact, just now, he heard what Lin Fei said clearly. But he couldn''t believe it. Therefore, he asked Lin Feigang what he had just said¡° Elder, just now, you have heard what I said clearly, so I don''t have to repeat it. " Lin Fei light answer way. Lin Fei''s words made Li Cheng open two muddy eyes. After taking a deep breath, Li Cheng asked again, "Lin Fei, you just said there was only one martial arts talent on the scene. Then, who is the martial arts talent?"¡° It''s the younger generation. " Lin Fei blurted out. With what Lin Fei said. All of a sudden. Those martial arts talents present, they have come back to their senses. They glared at Lin Fei and said angrily, "Lin Fei, you are too presumptuous. You actually say that we are all a bunch of rubbish, and you are the only one who is a genius of martial arts."¡° In front of so many of us, you actually said that we are all a group of waste. You are not small hearted! "¡° You are a waste of Wujijing four products. You dare to say that we practitioners of wuhuangjing are all waste. You are too arrogant. Please kneel down and apologize! " Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these words. Before that, those martial arts practitioners on the scene all said that he was a waste. Why did he give them face? Now, his martial arts level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm. However, his real strength is equivalent to wuhuangjing liupin. If he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war, then his real strength is equivalent to the eighth grade of wuhuangjing. He can kill almost all the other martial arts practitioners on the spot. Therefore, Lin Fei said before that those martial arts practitioners present were a group of waste¡° What a big tone Li Cheng stares at Lin Fei. He really wants to slap Lin Fei and photograph him. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing four grades, actually said that the martial arts practitioners of wuhuangjing were a group of waste. Isn''t this grandstanding? Isn''t that a lie? Isn''t that insulting his IQ¡° Mr. Li, Lin Fei is so arrogant. I ask you to allow me to throw him out. " Long Yu said in a deep voice. Long Yu can''t help it! He wants to throw Linfei out at once¡° Long Yu, don''t rush to drive Lin Fei away. Since Lin Fei says that we are all a bunch of rubbish, we will have a competition with him in a moment. " Pang Kun sneered. Pang Kun said that because he didn''t want to be too cheap. If, long Yu really threw Lin Fei out. Isn''t it too cheap for Linfei? He plans to challenge Lin Fei for a while and teach Lin Fei a lesson.

 Chapter 3088

    Li''s hall. Above the main hall. Li Qingyi, with a veil on her face, is dripping with water. She stares at Lin Fei''s two beautiful eyes and is about to burst out fire! She thinks Lin Fei is too brainless. Before, Lin Fei said in front of many martial arts talents on the scene that they were a group of waste, and they would never let Lin Fei go! Lin Fei immediately filled up his hatred value. Today, it''s almost impossible for Lin Fei to walk out of the Li family without damage¡° Dean of the holy house, what does he think! Today, he actually sent Lin Fei, such a brainless trash. " Li Qingyi said to himself¡° Mr. Da Da, what I have said is very true. I am stupid. " Long Yu looks at Pang Kun and says respectfully. then. Long Yu turns to see Lin Fei. His eyes are full of cruel smiles. After a while, he will open his eyes and see with his own eyes how Lin Fei was beaten to death by Pang Kun¡° Lin Fei, it won''t be long before today''s martial arts talent competition starts. I''m looking forward to my competition with you. " Pang Kun said with a playful smile. Now, in Pang Kun''s eyes, Lin Fei is just like a fish on a chopping board. Pang Kun thinks that he can kill Lin Fei at any time. After a while, when Lin feizhen was competing with him. He will waste Lin Fei''s elixir and make him a complete waste. This is what Lin Feigang just said. The other martial arts talents on the scene, they stare at Lin Fei and sneer¡° Lin Fei, when you compete with Pang Kun, don''t be scared to pee, you know? "¡° I really hope you can prove that we are all a bunch of rubbish. You are the only one who is a martial arts genius. "¡° If, after a while, you are defeated by Pang Kun, won''t it prove that you are not as good as rubbish? "..." Right now. Although Pang Kun has not yet formally competed with Lin Fei. However, they seem to have seen Lin Fei defeated by Pang Kun. No one on the scene is optimistic that Lin Fei can take Pang Kun''s move. Pang Kun was a practitioner of the four grades of the wuhuangjing. And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. The gap between Lin Fei and Pang Kun is like a natural moat. Lin Fei can''t even catch Pang Kun''s move. It''s nonsense that Lin Fei wants to defeat Pang Kun. It''s just then. To no one''s surprise, Li Qingyi, the eldest miss of the Li family, opened her mouth¡° Young man, your martial arts cultivation level is too low. I advise you to leave the Li family as soon as possible and stop making a fool of yourself in the Li family. " Li Qingyi stares at Lin Fei and persuades him. Li Qingyi is kind-hearted. She couldn''t bear to see Lin Fei die in Pang Kun''s hand. Before that, Lin Fei said in front of everyone that other martial arts talents on the scene were rubbish. Other martial arts talents on the scene must want to kill Lin Fei. Pang Kun is no exception. One move. In Li Qingyi''s opinion, Pang Kun really wants to kill Lin Fei. One move is enough. Li Qingyi''s words made other martial arts talents understand Li Qingyi''s intention. Therefore, in order to please Li Qingyi, they decided to let Lin Fei live¡° Lin Fei, now, you just need to kneel down and apologize to all of us, and we won''t see eye to eye with you. " Pang Kun said as a gift. Lin Fei looks up at Li Qingyi. Then, he said, "thank you for your kindness, but you look down on me." When he said that, he turned down Li Qingyi''s kindness.

 Chapter 3089

    "Look down on you?" Li Qingyi was stunned at first, and then she was angry. Before, she kindly advised Lin Fei to leave her home as soon as possible, but her kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by Lin Fei. Arrogance. Lin Fei is so arrogant. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. Compared with other martial arts talents on the scene, he is not a bit weak. Before, Lin Fei actually said that he underestimated him. Since Lin Fei is so ungrateful. Then she won''t persuade Lin Fei any more¡° Hum Li Qingyi snorted. Her lungs are almost blown up by Lin Fei. Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. Right now. He didn''t explain anything to Li Qingyi. Actions speak louder than words. isn''t it? Now, he doesn''t want to talk fast with Li Qingyi. After a while, he will use facts to prove that Li Qingyi really belittles him¡° Light clothes, Lin Fei that kid, a little interesting, he is the first to make you angry man Li Cheng joked with his daughter Li Qingyi in the way of aura. Almost all the practitioners of Da Luo Tian know that his daughter Li Qingyi is one of the best beauties in Da Luo Tian. Other practitioners are scrambling to please his daughter Li Qingyi. Lin Fei is good. Lin Fei not only failed to please his daughter Li Qingyi. Moreover, the first time we met, Lin Fei made his daughter Li Qingyi angry. Li Qingyi said nothing. She stared at Lin Fei, full of anger. Li''s hall. They also think that Lin Fei is too ungrateful. They looked at Li Cheng and urged, "Master Li, hurry up and have a martial arts talent competition."¡° Master Li, today''s competition of martial arts talents, the first one, I Pang Kun will compete with Lin Fei. "¡° A waste dare to speak out again and again. Master Li, let''s start today''s martial arts talent competition! " They can''t wait one by one. They want to see Pang Kun beat Lin Fei immediately. In their opinion, as long as Pang Kun faces Lin Fei and makes a move, Pang Kun can defeat Lin Fei. Originally, today''s competition of martial arts talents will begin in a little while. But now, many martial arts talents, they all want to start today''s martial arts talent competition immediately. Li Cheng decided to have a competition of martial arts talents now¡° Well, let''s go to the Li family''s douwu platform with our master! " Li Chenglang said. then. Li Cheng took the crowd to the douwu platform of the Li family. Right now. Under the douwu stage, there are many Li family members. They came here ahead of time to watch today''s competition of martial arts talents. Boom! Pang Kun was the first to fly to the fighting platform of the Li family¡° Lin Fei, I''m going to challenge you. Get out of here. If I don''t beat you, I''ll lose. " Pang Kun looks at Lin Fei and yells. He was a practitioner of the fourth grade in the realm of Emperor Wu. And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. Therefore, he did not pay attention to Lin Fei at all. If Lin Fei was not too arrogant and said he was a waste, he would never challenge Lin Fei. He beat Lin Fei with his hand, which only dirtied his hand. Even if, dirty his hand, he also decided to hand, waste Lin Fei''s Dantian, let Lin Fei become a waste¡° Lin Fei, the great master challenges you. Don''t be a shrinking turtle. " Long Yu''s taunting way.

 Chapter 3090

    The Li family fights under the stage. All the Li family, except Li Qingyi and Li Cheng, followed Pang Kun''s eyes. At a glance, they were shocked to find that Pang Kun''s challenge was actually a boy of Wuji four grades. How is that possible? Lin Fei is so weak. And Pang Kun is so strong. Isn''t Pang Kun self surrender to challenge Lin Fei? They stare at Lin Fei and talk loudly¡° What are you doing in the Li family today? curry favour by claptrap? Make everybody happy? "¡° The other martial arts talents are all martial arts practitioners in wuhuangjing, but he is just a martial arts practitioner in Wujijing. He seems out of place. He is too weak! "¡° Today, no matter who is competing with him, he will beat him in one move. He is coming to the bottom today. "..." Because Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner of Wuji four grades. Therefore, the Li family are not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat any of the martial arts talents present. In their view, today, Lin Fei came to the bottom¡° Lin Fei, it''s still time for you to leave the Li family, but if you accept Pang Kun''s challenge, you will be worried about your life. " Li Cheng solemnly warned¡° Master Li, I have said before that there is only one person here who can be called a martial arts genius. The others are a group of rubbish. I have a reason to say that. " Lin Fei explained slowly. That''s the first thing to say. Li Cheng has a black line. Li Qingyi is more and more angry¡° You have a reason for farting. " Under the veil of Li Qingyi, two beautiful eyes stare at Lin Fei, and she utters a rude sentence directly from the bottom of her heart. After a hundred years of life, Li Qingyi has never wanted to be rude. It can be seen that she is very angry! The Li family and others, they all open their mouths. I can''t believe it. They can''t believe their ears! In front of everyone''s martial arts talents, Lin Fei actually said that he was the only one who could be called a martial arts genius. The other people on the scene were a group of rubbish. Lin Fei''s arrogance is boundless! Other martial arts talents on the scene must want to eat Lin Fei alive now! Shame. Lin Fei, this is the shame of chiguoguo. Other martial arts talents here! The Li family is fighting on the platform. Pang Kun''s anger roared from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to kill Lin Fei immediately. Before, he just wanted to scrap Lin Fei''s elixir field. But now, he changed his mind, he decided to kill Lin Fei with a second move. This is the price Lin Fei paid for his wild talk. The Li family fights under the stage. The other martial arts talents, they are angry. Lin Fei is so hopeless. Lin Fei said that they were all a bunch of rubbish. damn. Lin Fei deserves to die! In the spotlight. Boom! Lin Fei jumps on the platform of the Li family. He stood with a negative hand, calmly looking at Pang Kun, and said: "show your strongest strike!" Pang Kun was silly. Lin Fei asked him to give his best shot. If he really gives his best strike, Lin Fei will surely die. Pang Kun has no doubt about this. However, he is not going to give his best shot. Because he felt that Lin Fei was not qualified to die on his strongest blow. In the blink of an eye. Pang Kun said with a sneer, "Lin Fei, you are a waste. What qualifications do you have to die on my strongest blow? I can kill you with any move. "

 Chapter 3091

    Pang Kun has a confident face. He is 100% confident that he can defeat Lin Fei with any move. His eyes are full of contempt. When Pang Kun said that he could kill Lin Fei with any move. The Li family fights under the stage. All the people present, they all nodded at the same time. It can be seen that they also feel that Pang Kun can easily kill Lin Fei with one move¡° Silly boy, you just have a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell, but you just burst in! " Li Qingyi, miss of the Li family, said to herself from the bottom of her heart. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is so low. When he comes to Li''s home today, facing many martial arts talents, the right way is to be a man with his tail between his legs. But Lin Fei is a man with his tail between his legs. Just now, Lin Fei repeatedly said in front of many martial arts talents that they were a group of rubbish. How could they not be angry? court death. Lin Fei did that. He was looking for death! Lin Fei also put the word "seeking death" to the best of his ability¡° Hum Li Cheng, the owner of the Li family, shakes his head and hums with a smile. In Li Cheng''s view, just now, Lin Fei let Pang Kun show his best martial arts skills, which was totally sensational. Even if Pang Kun casually moves, Lin Fei can''t catch it. Lin Fei has a delusion to let Pang Kun show his strongest strike. Lin Fei is not trying to please the public. What is this? They jeered at so many martial arts talents¡° Lin Fei is such a waste. He even let Pang Kun give the strongest blow. It''s ridiculous. It''s extremely ridiculous. "¡° If I were Pang Kun, I would not have killed Lin Fei with my strongest strike. "¡° A martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Wujijing has repeatedly spoken wildly. Today, he will surely die. "..." Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Lin Fei won''t live long! Lin Fei will surely die in Pang Kun''s hands. On the platform¡° Ah ha ha... "Pang Kun laughed. Now, he didn''t kill Lin Fei immediately. The reason why he didn''t kill Lin Fei immediately. Because he felt that Lin Fei would die in his hands sooner or later. For him, Lin Fei''s life was like searching for something. Abrupt. Pang Kun restrained the smile on his face. then. He lowered his head, staring at Lin Fei and snorted with disdain: "Lin Fei, I didn''t intend to kill you, but you are too presumptuous. I decided to kill you." He said that because he felt that Lin Fei died in his hands, which was his gift to Lin Fei. In fact, Lin Fei is not qualified to die in his hands. Pang Kun said: "Lin Fei, today, you can die in...". This time, before Pang Kun could finish his words, he was interrupted by Lin Fei¡° Cut the crap and give your best shot. Let me see how rubbish you are. " Lin Fei said impatiently. Lin Fei''s words scared most of the Li family to hold their breath. Just now, Lin Fei actually said that kind of words. How is that possible? Lin Fei is on the road to death. He is going further and further! Today, no one can stop Pang Kun from killing him¡° You''re fine, Lin Fei. " Pang Kun stares at Lin Fei in a murderous way. If you want to die, there should be a degree! However, there is no degree for Lin Fei to seek death. If Lin Fei does not die, he will not pretend to be forced any more¡° I''m really good. " Lin Fei''s calm way.

 Chapter 3092

    Pang Kun stopped talking nonsense. He hit Lin Fei''s body with a blow. One punch. It''s powerful. Three empty as if to be Pang Kun blow out of this punch to pierce the ah! The Li family fights under the stage. There are some low-level practitioners in the Li family. Their faces are as pale as paper. They are about to fall to their knees. So strong. Really strong! Pang Kun''s fist should be able to kill the martial arts practitioners of the third grade of wuhuangjing easily. Lin Fei has no life or death in the face of this fist¡° Not bad. " Li Cheng, the leader of the Li family, praised Pang Kun¡° Pang Kun''s fist was enough to kill Lin Fei ten million times. " Li Qingyi, the eldest miss of the Li family, said firmly. In Li Qingyi''s view, Lin Fei and Pang Kun are not rivals at the same level. Pang Kun''s blow against Lin Fei has the smell of atomic bomb bombing ants. The overuse of talents is to the extreme! Before that, she kindly persuaded Lin Fei to leave their Li family. However, Lin Fei did not listen. After a while, even if Lin Fei is dead, he is responsible for himself. He can''t blame others. Looking at Lin Fei again, Li Qingyi was surprised to find that Lin Fei was standing in the same place, motionless. Li Qingyi thought that Lin Fei would give his strongest blow to Pang Kun''s blow. She didn''t even think that Lin Fei would be motionless! Li family and others, they can''t help but exclaim: "Pang Kun is worthy of the fourth grade martial arts cultivator in wuhuangjing! His blow is too strong. Lin Fei is sure to die! "¡° Today, Lin Fei died in Pang Kun''s hands. For Lin Fei, it''s also something to be proud of. "¡° Pang Kun is a martial arts practitioner of wuhuangjing grade 4. He killed Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade 4. He was too talented and too humble. "..." No one expects Lin Fei to survive. The other martial arts talents who came to attend Li Qingyi''s 100th birthday were staring at Lin Fei¡° A waste. Before, he said that we martial arts talents are a group of waste. We are looking for death. " Long Yu sneers. Long Yu''s voice has just dropped. Pang Kun''s blow has come to Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei suddenly spoke¡° It''s too weak. Poor weak. " Lin Fei looks at Pang Kun and comments¡° Don''t be wild, arrogant child. The blow of my son is enough to kill the top three martial arts practitioners in wuhuangjing. It''s more than enough to kill you. " Pang Kun''s murderous way. Death is coming. Lin Fei is still in the mood. Immediately, Lin Fei''s spirit will be destroyed, and he can''t speak wildly and pretend to be forced any more¡° Weak? You are the weak one! A waste of the four products of the limitless world. " Long Yu scolded angrily. In the spotlight. Lin Fei reaches out a hand and grabs Pang Kun''s wrist. Seeing this scene, Pang Kun snorted with disdain: "arrogant child, you have the delusion to resist the blow of my son. You are just talking about a dream." Pang Kun''s face was full of murders. It''s just that. In the blink of an eye. Pang Kun can''t move. After his fist was caught by Lin Fei''s hand, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move. Around, dead and silent. In the middle of the night, it''s not as quiet as Li''s mansion! A second ago, long Yu''s face was still cruel. At this moment, long Yu was stunned. He is like an ice sculpture and has no thought at all.

 Chapter 3093

    The Li family fights under the stage. Li Cheng, the leader of the Li family, was stunned. I can''t believe it. In any case, he couldn''t believe that Lin Fei caught Pang Kun''s blow so easily! Pang Kun said it himself just now. The blow he made was enough to kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the third grade in the realm of Emperor Wu. But his blow didn''t kill Lin Fei, the fourth grade practitioner of Wuji. See the ghost¡° This... "Li Qingyi, the eldest miss of the Li family, was shocked and could not speak at all. Before, she was so sure that Lin Fei would die in Pang Kun''s hands. But it turned out that way. She was beaten in the face by Lin Fei! Right now. Look at Lin Fei again. She looks shy and dry. She doesn''t know what to say. She has seen too many martial arts talents before. But, before, she saw those martial arts talents, they compared with Lin Fei, far from ah! Lin Fei is a monster. Before, she despised Lin Fei too much. Li Jia and others, they are stupid, muddled, and their minds are buzzing. They can''t accept such a result! Lin Fei, a practitioner of Wujijing Sipin, easily resisted Pang Kun''s blow. It''s incredible. Even if they saw it with their own eyes. They can''t believe it. The other martial arts talents who came to the Li family to attend Li Qingyi''s 100th birthday were all thrilled. Originally, they stare at Lin Fei with burning eyes in order to see with their own eyes that Lin Fei is killed by Pang Kun''s blow. But Lin Fei was destroyed by Pang Kun. It''s just then. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Before, I said you were too weak and you didn''t believe it. Now, do you believe it? " Lin Fei stares at Pang Kun and laughs playfully. With Lin Fei''s words. Pang Kun came back¡° How on earth did you do it? " Pang Kun asked in disbelief. Just now, the blow he made was really easy to kill the practitioner of the top three grades of wuhuangjing. Before, he has not regarded Lin Fei as a waste. But, as a result, just now, his blow didn''t kill Lin Fei. It''s like a fable! You know, Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four! shame. Just now, his blow didn''t kill Lin Fei. For him, it was a great shame. Pang Kun''s heart is rolling. Lin Fei just like caressing his lover, slowly lifted his arm. All of a sudden. Pang Kun was picked up. Bang! Lin Fei put a little effort on his wrist. Pang Kun fell out. Pang Kun, like a dead dog, fell on the platform of the Li family. Poof! Pang Kun spat a mouthful of blood from his mouth. He stared at Lin Fei bitterly¡° Lin Fei, I underestimated you before I admitted, but I''m sure I''ll kill you. " Pang Kun cheered. Right now. The Li family fights under the stage. All the people of the Li family exclaimed¡° Just now, I saw Pang Kun thrown out by Lin Fei? But is it really the case? Am I wrong? "¡° I saw Pang Kun thrown out by Lin Fei just now. You are right. "¡° Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. It''s impossible for him to throw Pang Kun out so easily! Lin Fei has refreshed my understanding of martial arts talents. "

 Chapter 3094

    In the crowd. Long Yu was in a cold sweat. His clothes were drenched with cold sweat. Before, Pang Kun''s blow was enough to easily kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the third grade of wuhuangjing. If, just now, Pang Kun hit him. Right now. He''s supposed to be dead. He can''t be dead anymore. But Lin Fei easily resisted Pang Kun''s blow. What does that mean? This shows that Lin Fei''s strength is far above his strength! But before, he always looked down upon Lin Fei and mocked him. This is an ant mocking a tiger! Fortunately, just now, Lin Fei didn''t see eye to eye with him. Otherwise, he must have died in the hands of Lin Fei¡° Light clothes, Lin Fei is very good, you can focus on him Li Cheng, the owner of the Li family, said to his daughter Li Qingyi. This year, his daughter Li Qingyi is 100 years old. He decided to find a martial arts genius for his daughter Li Qingyi to be his daughter Li Qingyi''s man. In his opinion, only the martial arts genius among the martial arts talents can be worthy of his daughter Li Qingyi¡° Father, although Lin Fei is very good, his daughter still doesn''t like him. There are many martial arts talents who are better than him. " Li Qingyi''s voice seemed to have no emotion. Lin Fei has a bad impression on Li Qingyi. This is because, before, Lin Fei in front of many martial arts talents, again and again rave. If Lin feizhen proves that he is better than other martial arts talents on the spot. She will treat Lin Fei differently. But it''s impossible. Therefore, she will not change her view of Lin Fei¡° Light clothes, you say very reasonable, although Lin Fei is very good, he is not the strongest martial arts talent on the scene Li Cheng agrees with his daughter Li Qingyi. Yang Hetian and Xiaolong were also present. Yang Hetian and Xiaolong, both of them are practitioners of the sixth grade of wuhuangjing. How terrible! Before, they never looked Lin Fei in the eye. They are very proud. Therefore, they feel that not all rubbish is qualified for their attention. To be honest, before, in their eyes, Lin Fei was not even garbage. However, it was not until Lin Feigang injured Pang Kun that they gave Lin Fei a direct look. However, they still did not pay attention to Lin Fei. In this second. The Li family is fighting on the platform. Pang Kun got up from the ground¡° Lin Fei, I will show you my best martial arts now. I want you to know that you are far inferior to me. " Pang Kun cheered. The cheers just dropped. Pang Kun displayed his strongest martial arts skill, the scorching sun golden palm! With Pang Kun exerting his best martial arts skills, after the sun golden palm. All of a sudden. In the palm of Pang Kun''s hand, two golden handprints appeared. The surrounding temperature, suddenly rose to several Baidu¡° Lin Fei, you can''t beat me. " Pang Kun''s word by word¡° Pang Kun, he''s angry! He actually showed his best martial arts, the golden palm of the sun. " Long Yu''s trembling way. Although, long Yu is still a long way from Pang Kun. However, he still felt the danger. It can be imagined that Pang Kun''s most powerful martial art, the scorching sun and golden palm, is really frightening! Long Yu thinks that Lin Fei can no longer resist Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts.

 Chapter 3095

    "Lin Fei, are you afraid?" Pang Kun stares at Lin Fei and cheers fiercely¡° Afraid? Why should I be afraid¡° Lin Fei laughs and disdains. Lin Fei''s words completely angered Pang Kun. The intention of killing has reached an unprecedented height in Pang Kun''s heart. Now, he has displayed his strongest martial arts skills, the sun golden palm, Lin Fei is still so disdainful. This is unacceptable to him! The Li family fights under the stage. All the people of the Li family murmured¡° Pang Kun, his most powerful martial arts skill is the golden light palm of the scorching sun. He should be able to kill the practitioners at the top of the fourth grade in the realm of Emperor Wu! "¡° Now, Pang Kun should be in a hurry! Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to show his best martial arts. "¡° I don''t know how Lin Fei will deal with Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts. In the face of Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts, Lin Fei can''t stop fighting! I''m sure Lin Fei will also show his best martial arts skills. "..." Other martial arts talents, they stare at Lin Fei with burning eyes. In their opinion, facing Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts skills, Lin Fei will definitely pay attention to them, and Lin Fei will never stop fighting. If Lin Fei really doesn''t move. Lin Fei will probably die¡° Pang Kun was forced to show his best martial arts skills by a waste, and Pang Kun is too rubbish. " Yang Hetian snorted. He disdained Lin Fei and Pang Kun to the extreme. Xiaolong closed his eyes, a strong demeanor. In his eyes, not only Lin Fei is a waste, but Pang Kun is also a waste. Yang Hetian was the only one qualified to compete with him at the scene. Just then. Li Qingyi, miss of the Li family, looks at Lin Fei. At a glance, she was stunned! She actually saw Lin Fei standing with a negative hand, with a cool look. It seemed that Lin Fei didn''t plan to move. How is that possible? Pang Kun''s most powerful martial art, the golden palm of the sun, can''t be underestimated! Does Lin Fei want to use his body to fight against Pang Kun''s strongest martial art, the scorching sun and golden palm? Lin Fei will surely die if he does so! Although before, Lin Fei used his body to resist Pang Kun''s blow. But now, Pang Kun has not underestimated Lin Fei. Pang Kun has displayed his strongest martial art, the scorching sun and golden palm. Now, Lin Fei is so floating! Li Cheng, the owner of the Li family, was shocked¡° This silly boy, he is too arrogant. " Li Cheng stares at Lin Fei and says to himself. Originally, Lin Fei used his body to resist Pang Kun''s blow. Li Cheng looked at Lin Fei with new eyes. But now, Li Cheng''s impression of Lin Fei has fallen to the bottom. Lin Fei is a monster. This, he admits. But, Lin Fei again evil, also have a degree! Facing Pang Kun''s most powerful martial arts, the sun is shining, and Lin Fei doesn''t plan to do anything. Lin Fei is too big. In the crowd. Long Yu guessed: "is it because Lin Fei knows that even if he moves, he is not Lin Fei''s opponent, so Lin Fei doesn''t move." After thinking for a long time, long Yu only thought of this possibility. Lin Fei uses his body to fight against Pang Kun. Long Yu never thought about it. The impossible. There is no need for him to think about it. Long Yu''s guess was approved by almost everyone present. They think long Yu''s guess is reasonable¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you make a move? " Pang Kun was angry. His eyes were purple red.

 Chapter 3096

    "I can''t help your rubbish martial arts." Lin Fei looks at Pang Kun and answers calmly. That''s the first thing to say. I''m confused. Pang Kun is completely confused! Just now, Lin Fei actually said in front of everyone that his strongest martial art, the scorching sun golden palm, is a rubbish martial art. He can''t stand it! His most powerful martial art, the scorching sun golden palm, is terrifying enough to kill a wuhuangjing Wupin cultivator. The Li family fights under the stage. Li Cheng was stunned. I can''t believe it. Even though, just now, he heard Lin Fei say that Pang Kun''s strongest martial art is rubbish martial art. He still can''t believe it¡° This... "Li Qingyi didn''t know what to say. Lin Fei is so arrogant. Lin Fei didn''t even pay attention to Pang Kun''s best martial arts. She''s speechless! If Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very high, he is qualified not to pay attention to Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts. Just now, Lin Fei said that. She can make sense of it. However, Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, but he doesn''t pay attention to Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts. She couldn''t figure it out anyway! Li family and others, they are stupid. I''ve seen arrogant people. But they have never seen such a arrogant person as Lin Fei! Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist Pang Kun''s blow. Now, Lin Fei doesn''t know who he is. All the other martial arts talents present seemed to have become sculptures. Arrogance, there must be a degree! It''s a pity that Lin Fei, the boy of Wujijing Sipin, is so arrogant that he doesn''t have a degree at all¡° Ignorant child, you think you are my son. You actually say that Pang Kun''s best martial arts are rubbish martial arts. " Yang Hetian stares at Lin Fei and cheers coldly. Now, he and Lin Fei change positions. He said Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts skill is rubbish martial arts. No one will question him. However, Lin Fei said that Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts skills, no one on the scene would not question Lin Fei. In Yang Hetian''s eyes, Lin Fei is just like a clown¡° How did he live to this day, stupid boy Xiao Long opened his eyes. He held his chest in his hands and looked at Lin Fei, indifferently. Lin Fei is so weak. Lin Fei is not only keeping a low profile. Moreover, Lin Fei is very arrogant. Lin Fei, a person of this character, can live to the present, in Xiaolong''s view, is also a miracle. Right now. Xiao Long looks at Lin Fei like a dead man. Even though, Lin Fei did not die above Pang Kun''s best martial arts. He''ll let Lin Fei die, too. Before, in front of him, Lin Fei said he was useless. How could he let Lin Fei see the sun tomorrow¡° Rubbish martial arts? Lin Fei, if you really think that the most powerful martial arts performed by Da Da Zi is rubbish martial arts, then you should never make moves. " Dragon rain will be fierce road. Lin Feigang just didn''t make a move. He used his body to resist Pang Kun''s blow. Lin Fei is a monster! And he offended Lin Fei. He hoped that Lin Fei would die above Pang Kun''s best martial arts. If, in the face of Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts, Lin Fei does not move, Lin Fei will surely die. But, if, in the face of Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts, Lin Fei moves. It''s hard to say. It''s really possible for Lin Fei to resist Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts. The Li family fights under the stage. Pang Kun stares at Lin Fei and yells: "Lizi is arrogant. You don''t even pay attention to my best martial arts. I want you to die without a place to die."

 Chapter 3097

    "Lin Fei child, let''s die!" Pang Kun stares at Lin Fei, word by word. The voice fell. Above the sky. From the palm of Pang Kun''s hand, the two golden handprints, which were transformed, became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye. The two golden handprints have covered the whole sky. The Li family fights under the stage. Many, many practitioners, they all closed their eyes. It''s all because the two golden handprints are too bright¡° Lin Fei''s children, the most powerful martial arts of the young master, the hot sun and golden palm, are enough to kill the practitioners in the middle of Wupin period of wuhuangjing. " On the stage of Li family''s fighting, Pang Kun was quite proud of his way. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. They couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts skills are terrible. Lin Fei and he are not rivals at the same level. His strongest martial arts skills will kill Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei is still too young. His martial arts cultivation level is too low. "¡° Now, I guess Lin Fei should be very desperate! Lin Fei, he has to die! " All these voices fell into Pang Kun''s ears, which made him more confident that his strongest martial arts skills would destroy the spirit of Lin Fei. Just then. Li Qingyi, the eldest miss of the Li family, can''t see any more¡° Lin Fei, don''t try to be brave any more. You should fight against Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts immediately. " Li Qingyi yells at Lin Fei. Martial arts practitioners can die in battle. However, we must not die like Lin Fei. If Lin Fei stands in the same place and doesn''t move, he will be killed by Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts. Not only that, Lin Fei will become a joke. Even the sanctuary will be a joke. Today, when Lin Fei comes to Li''s house, he is not the only one who represents him. Lin Fei also represents the holy house. However, on the stage of Li''s fight, Lin Fei still stands with his hands down and looks indifferent as if he didn''t hear what Li Qingyi said. See Lin Fei this appearance, Li Cheng gas of blow beard stare. "You can''t carve rotten wood," he said angrily Just now, his daughter Li Qingyi has asked Lin Fei to fight against Pang Kun. But Lin Fei didn''t listen to his daughter Li Qingyi at all. Lin Fei even plans not to fight against Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts. It''s more useful than persuading Lin Fei to play the piano for dogs! In Li Cheng''s opinion, Lin Fei is more smelly and hard than the stones in the pit. Lin Fei is too stubborn. Lin Fei simply ignored the reputation of the sanctuary. Chen Qinghe, the president of Shengyuan, should not send Lin Fei to attend his daughter Li Qingyi''s 100th birthday today. It''s a shame¡° Lin Fei, Miss Ben asked you to do something. Are you deaf? " Li Qingyi''s chest heaved violently¡° Light clothes, forget it, fly with the forest! Lin Fei is a piece of rotten wood. You don''t have to persuade him any more. " Li Cheng looks at his daughter Li Qingyi and persuades him. Even if Lin Fei died in Pang Kun''s hands, he lost the face of Shengyuan, which had nothing to do with their Li family. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, is very reliable. This time, how can he be so unreliable? Why did he send Lin Fei? I don''t understand. Li Cheng can''t understand these two problems even if he wants to break his head¡° Hoo Li Qingyi long vomited a foul breath. She thinks she has been very nice to Lin Fei. Linfei stubborn terrible, she wants to let Linfei move, also can''t do.

 Chapter 3098

    The Li family is fighting on the platform¡° Lin Fei, now, do you still think that the most powerful martial arts of my son is rubbish martial arts? " Pang Kun stares at Lin Fei and roars angrily. His most powerful martial art, the sun golden palm, is so terrifying that it is enough to kill a practitioner in the middle of wuhuangjing Wupin period. Lin Fei knows this. Lin Fei should no longer think that his best martial arts is rubbish martial arts! However, Lin Fei did not hesitate to reply: "garbage martial arts." These four words almost made Pang Kun vomit blood. Even if Lin Fei knew his best martial arts skill, the scorching sun and golden palm, he was so terrible that he could kill a warrior in the middle of wuhuangjing Wupin period. Lin Fei even said that his best martial arts is rubbish martial arts. Lin Fei is obviously trying to impress others. The Li family fights under the stage. A lot of martial arts practitioners, they are angry, their spirit lock Lin Fei, crazy ridicule¡° You are a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. No matter how evil your martial arts talent is, you are not Pang Kun''s opponent. You are too arrogant. "¡° People like you, who are arrogant, die the fastest¡° Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts skills are so terrible, but you repeatedly say that Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts skills are rubbish martial arts. Do you think anyone will believe what you say? " Li Cheng has nothing to say. Li Qingyi snorted coldly: "Lin Fei, I want to see how you prove Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts is rubbish." Looking at Lin Fei''s motionless appearance, long Yu was very excited. At this moment, he seemed to have seen Lin Fei die above Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts¡° It''s boring to have a competition between two wastes! " Yang Hetian glanced at Lin Fei and Pang Kun and said to himself. From beginning to end, Lin Fei and Pang Kun were two wastes in his eyes. His opponent is only snapdragon¡° Lin Fei, who died in Pang Kun''s hands, is the best The Dragon murmured to himself. In any case, Xiaolong can''t let Lin Fei see the sun tomorrow. Because before, Lin Fei called him a waste in front of him. If, Lin Fei''s strength is above his strength. So he put up with it. But, in his eyes, Lin Fei is just like a mole ant, but Lin Fei scolds him as a waste in front of him. Lin Fei is looking for death. Pang Kun killed Lin Fei. Naturally, it''s the best. If Pang Kun didn''t kill Lin Fei, he would kill Lin Fei even if he dirtied his hands. Just then. The Li family is fighting on the platform¡° Go Pang Kun cheered. Pang Kun''s cheers just dropped. instant. Above the sky. The two golden handprints, which shrouded the sky, smashed towards Lin Fei''s position. Boom boom... With the two golden handprints covering the sky, toward the position of Lin Fei, after smashing away. The Li family fights under the stage¡° Ah, ah, ah... "There are many low-level practitioners, who directly turned into nothingness. There are also some martial arts practitioners. They kneel down on the ground, spit blood in their mouths and are on the verge of death. That''s horrible. It''s really terrible! Pang Kun''s most powerful martial art, the sun and golden palm, is going to destroy heaven and earth! finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! Even if, now, Lin Fei moves, Lin Fei will surely die. What''s more, now, it''s too late for Lin Fei to make a move! Lin Fei is going to die soon!

 Chapter 3099

    "Ah! Lin Fei is destined to be a joke, because Lin Fei, the holy house will also be a joke Li Qingyi couldn''t help feeling. After Lin Fei died. Li Qingyi can think of how many martial arts talents at the scene would ridicule Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei died, many martial arts talents at the scene would not let him go! It''s too bad. Lin Fei''s fate is too miserable. But Lin Fei can''t blame others, he can only blame himself. Because before, she had advised all the people who should persuade Lin Fei. Lin Fei doesn''t listen to advice. He insists on not leaving the Li family. Lin Fei''s character, to kill himself! Character decides fate. This sentence is quite reasonable¡° Chen Qinghe, I am wise and confused for a while! In his life, the stupidest decision Chen Qinghe made should be to send Lin Fei to attend his daughter''s 100th birthday today. " Li Cheng, the leader of the Li family, said to himself from the bottom of his heart. Chen Qinghe did. Not only that, Lin Fei will die in their Li family. What''s more, the sanctuary has to be a joke. It''s just like that¡° Lin Fei, I admit you have seed, but I have to say you are stupid. " Long Yu stares at Lin Fei on the douwu platform and sneers. Right now. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. That''s why he did it. That''s because he didn''t want to miss every second of Lin Fei''s death. Above the sky. The two golden handprints that shrouded the sky had come to Lin Fei¡° Rubbish martial arts, also want to hurt me, it is a daydream Lin Fei snorted scornfully. That''s the first thing to say. Pang Kun''s eyes seemed to be bleeding. Death is coming. Lin Fei even said that his best martial arts is rubbish martial arts. It''s just then. All eyes are on. Boom! The two golden handprints that shrouded the sky bombarded Lin Fei. The Li family''s fighting platform shook¡° It''s true that Pang Kun''s most powerful martial arts are more terrifying than I imagined. " Li Cheng praised¡° Silly boy, that''s what happened when you didn''t listen to me. Now, it''s too late for you to regret it. " Li Qingyi shouts at Lin Fei. In Li Qingyi''s opinion, Lin Fei''s spirit will be destroyed immediately. Just now, if Lin Fei listened to her advice. Now, Lin Fei will not end up like this. Li Jiaqi and others, they opened their eyes, staring at Lin Fei, can''t help but sigh: "it''s a pity, Lin Fei, what a pity! He''s so young that he''s going to die. "¡° If you don''t die, you won''t die. Lin Fei has been dying. How can Lin Fei not die? "¡° For those who practice martial arts, talent is very important, but brain is also important! " It seems that they have already seen the picture of Lin Fei''s death. The Li family is fighting on the platform. Pang Kun narrowed his eyes, stared at Lin Fei, and said: "Lin Fei, now, you say that my best martial arts is rubbish martial arts!" Pang Kun''s voice was full of irony. That''s why. That''s because Pang Kun was so determined that Lin Fei would be destroyed immediately. Lin Fei can''t speak any more. This is the end of Lin Fei''s contempt for his best martial arts. It''s not only Pang Kun who thinks so. Other people here, they think the same way¡° Lin Fei, you are a piece of stinking shit compared with Da Da childe. " Long Yu cried out.

 Chapter 3100

    "Lin Fei child, today, you die on my childe''s most powerful martial art, the golden palm of the sun. It''s time to die." Pang Kun stood with a negative hand and said haughtily. Pang Kun''s voice has just dropped. Long Yu quickly added: "Dahua childe, it''s true that Lin Fei can die on your strongest martial arts. It''s time to die." Long Yu''s face will emerge to the extreme cruel smile. Originally, Lin Fei didn''t want to die. Keep a low profile. Today, Lin Fei will not die. However, as soon as Lin Fei came to Li''s home, he was very high-profile. He even threatened that all the martial arts talents present were rubbish. He was the only one who could be called a martial arts genius. Lin Fei''s death was caused by himself¡° Father, Lin Fei, he is still very young. It''s a pity that he died like this Li Qingyi looks at her father Li Cheng and sighs helplessly¡° Light clothes, for father, Lin Fei is not worthy of your sympathy. He died, and he suffered for himself. " Li Cheng snorted. Just now, Lin Fei had several chances to leave alive. But Lin Fei refused to leave. A piece of rotten wood is a piece of rotten wood! Now, Lin Fei is dead. What is it¡° It''s too boring. It seems that today, as long as Xiaolong can cause pressure on me. " Yang Hetian looked at Xiaolong and said to himself from the bottom of his heart. Before that, he also expected Lin Fei to become a black horse, causing a little pressure on him and snapdragon. Now, however, he finds that his expectations have fallen through. Xiaolong shakes his head. He is also disappointed with Lin Fei. If Lin Fei doesn''t move, he will die on Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts. Now it seems that he overestimated Lin Fei. Before, he guessed that Lin Fei should know that he would die above Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts skills no matter whether he did it or not. Therefore, Lin Fei didn''t make any moves. Now, snapdragon thinks his guess is right. Otherwise, before, when Lin Fei faced Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts skills, Lin Fei must have made a move. Just when everyone thought that Lin Fei was going to destroy all the spirits. But Lin Fei laughed¡° Pang Kun, how many times do you ask me to say it again? I will still say that your strongest martial arts is rubbish martial arts. " Lin Fei light way. With what Lin Fei said. All of a sudden. The whole Li family mansion fell into a dead silence. There''s no breathing or heartbeat. Quiet. The silence is terrible. Lin Fei is not only alive. Moreover, Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin. This is incredible! Just now, Pang Kun''s most powerful martial arts skill, the hot sun and golden palm, can kill even the practitioners in the middle of wuhuangjing Wupin, but it didn''t hurt Lin Fei''s skin. They know that Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Wuji realm! No matter how evil he is, he should not be able to resist Pang Kun''s most powerful martial arts skills with his body, the sun and golden palm! It''s like Lin Fei is a poor loser in their eyes all the time. However, all of a sudden, Lin Fei took out a million. They were shocked. However, they can still accept it, but what they can''t accept is that after a while, Lin Fei suddenly took out another 100 million yuan and smashed it in front of them. Lin Feigang just that sentence, let Pang Kun two eyes almost fell to the ground. Pang Kun is going crazy! He even saw Lin Fei intact.

 Chapter 3101

    Lin Fei stood in the same place, facing Pang Kun ''. It''s just incredible. It''s totally impossible. Lin Fei did it¡° Ah! Why? Why isn''t Lin Fei dead? " Pang Kun covered his head and roared. Right now. Pang Kun felt as if there were countless demons roaring in his mind. Pang Kun is going crazy. The Li family fights under the stage. Almost all the martial arts practitioners, their eyes are about to fall to the ground¡° Father, am I blinded? I saw Lin Fei without any damage. " Li Qingyi stares at her father Li Cheng and asks. Until now, Li Qingyi still can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei was not killed by Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts. It''s enough to surprise her that Lin Fei didn''t die. However, what surprised her more was that Lin Fei didn''t even hurt her skin. Just now, Pang Kun''s most powerful martial arts skill, the golden palm of the sun, was enough to kill the practitioners in the middle of Wupin period in wuhuangjing! even though. When Lin Fei didn''t make a move, Pang Kun''s strongest martial arts didn''t even hurt Lin Fei''s fur. Lin Fei''s evil is too shameful! As long Yu''s breath stopped, he almost fainted. Yang Hetian began to face up to Lin Fei. Xiaolong thinks Lin Fei is qualified to compete with him. The Li family and others have not responded¡° Light clothes, you are not dazzled. As a father, you can see that Lin Fei is intact. " Li Cheng said with a bitter smile. Before that, he was so sure that Lin Fei would die on Pang Kun''s most powerful martial art, the burning sun and golden palm. But it turned out that way. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei¡° Father, how does Lin Fei do it! He is just a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Wuji. " Li Qingyi was very surprised¡° Lin Fei, he has lived for his father for so many years. He is the most evil martial arts genius he has ever seen. You can observe Lin Fei more Li chengning asked. Li Cheng''s words made Li Qingyi''s face turn red. Li Qingyi knows that her father Li Cheng intends to set her up with Lin Fei¡° Look again Li Qingyi said. In Li Qingyi''s opinion, she is one of the best beauties in Da Luo''s heaven. A man worthy of her must be the best martial arts talent in Da Luo''s heaven. Just now, Lin Fei was amazing. But is Lin Fei the best martial arts talent in the world. Now, she can''t see it¡° Light clothes, you! What kind of man do you want to marry? " Li Cheng shook his head helplessly. After Li Qingyi came of age. The people who came to the Li family to propose marriage broke the threshold of the Li family. However, so far, no one has been favored by Li Qingyi. Li Cheng is worried about her daughter Li Qingyi''s marriage. He worried that his daughter Li Qingyi would die alone. Sometimes, too beautiful, too good, but not good. His daughter Li Qingyi is like this. The reason why his daughter Li Qingyi has a second look on her face is that she is so beautiful¡° Father, my man, he must be the best martial arts talent of Da Luotian. " Li Qingyi replied in a deep voice. Just then. On the stage of life and death. Pang Kun''s hair looks like a madman¡° Pang Kun, you are such a waste. " Lin Fei looks at Pang Kun, light way. Just now, Lin Fei said so. Pang Kun never believed it. But now, when Lin Fei said that again, Pang Kun was speechless. He''s almost spitting blood.

 Chapter 3102

    Boom! Lin Fei hit Pang Kun on the chest. Between lightning and flint. Pang Kun flew out upside down. then. Bang! Pang Kun''s body fell heavily on the ground¡° My Dantian is broken. From now on, I will be a useless person. " Pang Kun murmured to himself. The voice fell. Pang Kun passed out. Right now. The Li family and others, they finally reacted. Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at monsters. Lin Fei is so abnormal! He even beat Pang Kun with a flick of his finger. Before, in any case, they did not expect that the result would be like this. It''s the opposite of what they thought. Some of them can''t help but cry out¡° I''m going crazy on my horse! Lin Fei defeated Pang Kun in this way. Just now, Pang Kun was full of force! "¡° Lin Fei is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. He completely refreshes my understanding of martial arts demons. "¡° Miracle, this horse riding is a miracle! Lin Fei defeated Pang Kun with only one move Li Cheng can''t see through Lin Fei any more. Li Qingyi''s impression of Lin Fei has changed greatly. Before, Li Qingyi looked down on Lin Fei. However, now, Li Qingyi thinks Lin Fei is not bad. Lin Fei is qualified to be her friend. However, if Lin Fei wants to be her man, he still needs to show more strength. Otherwise, Lin Fei can only be her friend. All along, Li Qingyi is a goddess in other people''s eyes. Therefore, she felt that any man would admire her beauty and be willing to be her man. But, in fact, today, Lin Fei came to the Li family to attend Li Qingyi''s 100th birthday, just acting on orders. Lin Fei has no interest in Li Qingyi. He has enough women. Moreover, every one of his women is as beautiful as a fairy. Li Qingyi made him feel proud. Therefore, Lin Fei doesn''t like Li Qingyi. The Li family is fighting on the platform. Lin Fei glanced at those martial arts talents present. Finally, his eyes fell on Yang Hetian. Seeing Lin Fei fall on himself, Yang Hetian smiles. He asks in a cold voice, "Lin Fei, do you think I''m a waste?" Before, Lin Fei beat Pang Kun. This makes Yang Hetian look at Lin Fei with new eyes. However, Yang and Tian still feel that Lin Fei''s strength is far less than his strength. His martial arts cultivation level is grade 6 of wuhuangjing. It''s horrible. However, there was something even more terrifying. What was more terrifying was that he was able to surpass his rank and defeat the seven grade cultivators in wuhuangjing. As we all know, the higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the more difficult it is to defeat a martial arts practitioner with a higher level¡° I don''t think you''re a waste. " Lin Fei shook his head. Lin Fei''s answer made the smile on Yang Hetian''s face more intense. Before, Yang Hetian guessed that Lin Fei could not think that he was a waste. The same is true. Xiaolong is a little disappointed with Lin Fei. Originally, Lin Fei defeated Pang Kun with one move, and he felt that Lin Fei had a glimmer of hope to defeat him and Yang Hetian. However, now it seems that he overestimates Lin Fei too much. The reason why Lin Fei just said that he doesn''t think Yang Hetian is a waste must be because Lin Fei knows that he is not Yang Hetian''s opponent. Today, his only opponent, it seems, is Yang Hetian alone. Lin Fei has no hope of beating him.

 Chapter 3103

    "Light clothes, Lin Fei, his strength should be under Yang Hetian''s strength." Li Cheng commented¡° It should be Li Qingyi and her father Li Cheng have the same idea. If Lin Fei''s strength is higher than Yang Hetian''s, just now, Lin Fei would surely say that Yang Hetian is also a waste. However, in fact, Lin Feigang did not say that Yang Hetian was a waste, but that he did not think that Yang Hetian was a waste. Right now. Li Qingyi is a little disappointed with Lin Fei. She felt that Lin Fei was not good enough for her¡° Ah! Just now, Miss Ben expected too much of you. " Li Qingyi said to himself. The more expectations, the more disappointment! Li Jiaqi and others, they whispered up¡° Lin Fei, no matter how evil he is, there is a limit. He is not as good as Yang Hetian and Xiaolong. "¡° Yes, Lin Fei is not as good as Yang Hetian and Xiaolong. "¡° Today, one of Yang Hetian and Xiaolong should win the first place and become a friend of our eldest lady. "..." The Li family is fighting on the platform. Lin Fei said with a playful smile: "in fact, what I want to say is that all the martial arts talents present are rubbish." That''s the first thing to say. The Li family fights under the stage. Yang Hetian knew that he had just been fooled by Lin Fei. His anger welled up in a flash. Lin Fei actually played a trick on him in front of so many people, saying that he was a waste. He couldn''t bear it! Xiaolong is a Leng at first, then, he is angry, the anger in his body almost burns himself to ashes. Other martial arts talents on the scene, they are also very angry. But they didn''t say anything. Because they think Lin Fei has the right to say that they are a group of rubbish. After taking a deep breath, Yang and Tianfei come to the Li family''s fighting platform. He looks at Lin Fei and says: "Lin Fei, I want to challenge you."¡° Lin Fei, he is too arrogant! He completely angered Yang Hetian! " Li Cheng can''t believe that Lin Feigang has completely offended Yang Hetian to death¡° A mindless fool. " Li Qingyi stares at Lin Fei, frowns and scolds. To be honest, Li Qingyi is not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Yang Hetian at all. Both Yang and Tian can be called the genius of martial arts cultivation. It can be imagined that Yang Hetian''s strength is very strong. However, just now, Lin Fei completely offended Yang Hetian to death. It''s unwise of Lin Fei to do so. Now, Yang Hetian should want to break Lin Fei to pieces! After all, Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wuji four grades. No matter how evil his martial arts talent is, it is impossible for him to defeat Yang Hetian by more than ten martial arts levels¡° There''s a good play to watch. I hope Lin Fei can take on Yang Hetian''s two moves! " The Dragon murmured to himself. Xiaolong dare not expect Lin Fei to defeat Yang Hetian. In Xiaolong''s opinion, today, only one person is likely to defeat Yang Hetian. This man, that''s him. It''s very good that Lin Fei can take on Yang Hetian''s two moves¡° This... "Long Yu is speechless. Before, Lin Fei first offended Pang Kun. He can take it. But now, Lin Fei has offended Yang Hetian to death. Anyway, he can''t accept it! Yang Hetian is not Pang Kun. Yang Hetian is the most powerful one among the many martial arts talents present. Lin Fei''s delusion of defeating Yang Hetian is just a fool''s dream.

 Chapter 3104

    The Li family is fighting on the platform. Lin Fei didn''t speak, which made Yang Hetian more angry¡° Lin Fei, do you dare to accept my challenge? " Yang Hetian took a deep breath and yelled angrily¡° I don''t want to waste time. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei''s words made people confused. Just now, Yang and Tian asked Lin Fei whether he dared to accept his challenge. Lin Fei said he didn''t want to waste time. Why did Lin Fei say that. No one knows why. So, Yang Hetian asked, "Lin Fei, why do you say you don''t want to waste time?"¡° I just said that I don''t want to waste my time because I want all the martial arts talents on the spot to join me. " Lin Fei negative hand and stand, look indifferent said. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. The Li family''s mansion fell into a dead silence. Arrogance. Lin Fei simply reflects the word arrogance incisively and vividly. Just now, Lin Fei let all the martial arts talents on the scene together. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to all the martial arts talents on the scene! Death. Lin Fei is killing himself. No death, no death. Just now, with what Lin Fei said. All the martial arts talents present, they should all want to eat Lin Fei alive now. They glared at Lin Fei and yelled: "Lin Fei, don''t be so rampant. Your talent for cultivating martial arts is evil, and you shouldn''t be so rampant."¡° Lin Fei, you are looking for death. "¡° If all the martial arts talents on the scene attack you together, you will die in a second. "..." All the martial arts talents present were angry. They look at Lin Fei, their eyes are almost burning. I''ve seen arrogant people. However, they have never seen such arrogant people as Lin Fei! Lin Fei had to challenge all the martial arts talents present. Li Cheng was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground. Li Qingyi''s breathing was stagnant, and her two eyes were almost burst. Is Lin Fei crazy? Or is the world crazy? Just now, Lin Fei said that. He offended all the martial arts talents present to death¡° Silly boy, Lin Fei is just a silly boy! It''s good that he can beat Yang Hetian. He wants to challenge all the martial arts talents on the spot. " Li Qingyi''s nose is crooked¡° It''s too young. Lin Fei is still too young. In the martial arts world, there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. Lin Fei doesn''t understand this truth! " Li Cheng said with a helpless smile. The Li family and others all think Lin Fei is arrogant. Just now, Lin Fei beat Pang Kun with a move. He didn''t know who he was. He didn''t know how many kilos he had. Today, it is impossible for Lin Fei to leave their Li family safely. All the martial arts talents present are very proud. Lin Fei is so indifferent to them. How can they let Lin Fei go easily? The Li family and other people think Lin Fei can pull hatred too much. How long has it been! Lin Fei filled up his hatred. The Li family is fighting on the platform¡° Lin Fei, you''re too arrogant. I can kill you by myself. You even want to challenge all the martial arts talents present. " Yang Hetian stares at Lin Fei and shouts word by word. Yang Hetian''s heart is boiling. Yang Hetian has never wanted to kill a person like this. Today, he must kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3105

    "I don''t accept your challenge. I want to challenge all the martial arts talents present." Lin Fei took a look at Yang Hetian and said softly. The voice fell. Pop! Lin Fei patted him on the head. then. He corrected: "just now, I was wrong. I want to challenge you scum, not your martial arts talents." In front of many martial arts talents, Lin Fei called them a group of waste. All the martial arts talents on the scene yelled at Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, you are so arrogant. Today, you will die."¡° Lin Fei, you call us waste again and again in front of us. Now you''d better think about how you will die! "¡° I''ll open my eyes and see how you died. You''re killing yourself. You''re killing yourself. " Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. As long as Yang Hetian makes a move, Lin Fei will not be far away from death. They believe it. Yang Hetian is a practitioner of the six grades of wuhuangjing. It''s terrible! More Than This. and. Yang Hetian can also surpass the level to defeat the higher level of martial arts practitioners. In front of Yang Hetian, Lin Fei should only be a little bit bigger¡° This silly boy, he is on the road of death. He has gone farther and farther. He can''t turn back. " Li Qingyi said angrily. Just now, Li Qingyi was still worried about the safety of Lin Fei. She is worried about the safety of Lin Fei. It''s because Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil. She doesn''t want Lin Fei to die so young. But Lin Fei died again and again. In front of all the martial arts talents present, he called them a group of waste again and again. How can they bear all the martial arts talents present¡° Light clothes, this is Lin Fei that silly boy asks for, he even if died, also is he take responsibility for oneself Li Cheng sneers. In Li Cheng''s view, Lin Fei is too arrogant. Today, Lin Fei will not die. Who died¡° Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei has no brain at all. " Li light clothes hate iron does not become steel of saw Lin Fei one eye. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. Lin Fei has been such a demon. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is too arrogant. Because of his arrogant character, Lin Fei has not lived long! Li Qingyi thinks that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is more useful in dogs than in Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is against heaven. In dogs, at least, it can be of some use. It''s useless for Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so capable of death! Once, Lin Fei died. What''s the use of his martial arts talent? The Li family and other people all shrunk their heads in fright. Although, they are not Lin Fei himself. However, they are still scared! There is no limit to Lin Fei''s pursuit of death. If, today, Lin Fei can not die, their thinking will burst. Before, Lin Fei offended a martial arts genius. Lin Fei should still be alive. But, the fact is not like this! The fact is that Lin Fei offended all the martial arts talents present. Lin Fei still wants to live. Unless there''s a miracle in a miracle. They admire Lin Fei for his courage. However, they do not agree with Lin Fei''s approach. In a word, none of them is optimistic that Lin Fei will survive today.

 Chapter 3106

    "Lin Fei, you have to accept my challenge. You have to accept if you don''t accept it." Yang Hetian has been ignored by Lin Fei for such a long time. He is furious! Before, even if Yang Hetian was thrown into the alchemy furnace and burned to ashes, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei would ignore him so much. The voice fell. Yang Hetian is ready to kill Lin Fei. However. Just then. Lin Fei frowned¡° You don''t want to be like a fly again, in my ear, buzzing, I hate it Lin Fei looks at Yang Hetian and says impatiently. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. The Li family''s mansion fell into silence again. How is that possible? How can Lin Fei compare Yang Hetian to a fly in front of everyone? That''s Yang Hetian! Yang Hetian''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of wuhuangjing. Even in Da Luo heaven, Yang and Tian are all excellent martial arts talents. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing, compares Yang Hetian to a fly in front of everyone. How angry Yang Hetian must be! Yang Hetian opened his mouth wide. The Li family fights under the stage. Xiaolong is silly. In his mind, it seems that there is an earthquake and tsunami of magnitude 18. His mood at the bottom of his heart can''t be calm! Even he did not dare to compare Yang Hetian to a fly in front of everyone. Lin Fei did it. Courage is commendable. I have to say that Lin Fei''s courage is really commendable. Long Yu almost fainted with fright. Before, he thought he overestimated Lin Fei''s arrogance. However, now it seems that he underestimated Lin Fei''s arrogance. Lin Fei''s arrogance is beyond his thinking limit! Li Cheng is the head of the Li family. His state of mind can be imagined how solid as a rock. But now, he is confused, completely confused! Li Qingyi seems to be petrified. unexpected. From the beginning to the end, Li Qingyi did not expect that Lin Fei would dare to compare Yang Hetian to a fly in front of everyone. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. There are also some people who have knocked themselves out. They do it because they don''t want to die of a heart burst. In their opinion, if they don''t knock them out, they will be scared to death. It''s scary. It''s really scary. Their hearts can''t stand it! It''s just before people react¡° You fly, if you dare to say one more word of nonsense, I''ll make you speechless. " Lin Fei looked at Yang Hetian and said faintly. Lin Fei''s words made people react. Yang Hetian wants to kill Lin Fei immediately¡° This silly boy, today, if he doesn''t die, he will be so arrogant all the time! " Li Cheng exclaimed. Li Cheng had seen too many young martial arts practitioners before. However, the young martial arts practitioners he had met before were less arrogant than Lin Fei. It''s a good thing that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. It''s a sign of confidence. However, overconfidence means conceit and arrogance. It''s very likely that Lin Fei will pay for it¡° There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. I''ve never seen a martial arts practitioner like him Li Qingyi snorted. Now, she''s not angry anymore. Today, Lin Fei is doomed to die in Yang Hetian''s hands. She doesn''t have to be angry because of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too stubborn, too reckless.

 Chapter 3107

    "Lin Fei child, you..." on the stage of Li''s fight, Yang and Tian Nu yelled. However. He didn''t say what he said. Lin Fei smashed a blow. Boom! After one in ten thousand breaths. Lin Fei''s blow has come to Yang Hetian. See this scene, Yang Hetian smile, he disdained smile, he for Lin Fei blow this punch, directly ignore. He plans to use his body to fight against the blow of xialinfei. In his eyes, from beginning to end, Lin Fei is just a mole ant. An mole ant attacks him. Does he need to pay attention to it? unwanted. Not at all¡° Lin Fei, young child, I want you to see the gap between me and you. " Yang Hetian stares at Lin Fei and stands with a negative hand. He has a strong demeanor. He snorts with disdain. The Li family fights under the stage. The crowd was speechless for a while. They feel that even if Yang Hetian stands still, Lin Fei can''t help Yang Hetian. This is because the gap between Lin Fei and Yang Hetian is too big. Lin Fei attacks Yang Hetian like an ant shaking a tree¡° Silly boy, you! Too young, too little experience of rub setbacks, so, you are so arrogant Li Cheng stares at Lin Fei and shouts coldly. There is no turning back in the world. Since, before, Lin Fei thoroughly offended many martial arts talents present to death, then Lin Fei will surely die. Even if, Lin Fei regrets again. Now, it''s no use¡° Miss Ben is so disappointed in you. " Li Qingyi glares at Lin Fei, shakes his head and hums. Li Jiaqi others, they said bluntly: "Yang Hetian can be regarded as Da Luo heaven''s martial arts talent, even if he is standing in the same place, let Lin Fei attack, Lin Fei can''t hurt him at all."¡° Lin Fei is so arrogant. "¡° I''ve seen people who want to die, but I''ve never seen anyone like Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s life is not long! " Right now. None of them is optimistic that Lin Fei can live today. Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, and his talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil. However, compared with Yang Hetian, he is still far behind. He is far from Yang Hetian''s opponent. Now, Yang Hetian is so confident. This makes them feel that Yang Hetian is standing in the same place and does not move. Lin Fei is not likely to let Yang Hetian do anything¡° Even I dare not look down upon Yang Hetian. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, doesn''t pay attention to Yang Hetian. " Xiaolong''s heart is full of disdain for Lin Fei. The other martial arts talents on the scene are staring at Lin Fei. They would like to see how Lin Fei is so shriveled. It won''t be long. Lin Fei will be shriveled. They all think so. Just then. The Li family is fighting on the platform¡° Lin Fei, you are rubbish in my eyes. If you hurt me with one blow, I''ll let you dispose of it. " Yang Hetian cheered word by word. Yang Hetian is so confident. He was confident that Lin Fei''s blow would not hurt him at all. All of a sudden. Other people present, they all think that Yang Hetian is too good¡° Young master Yang, he deserves to be a great martial arts talent in the sky. " Long Yu looks up at Yang Hetian. He can''t help feeling¡° Yang Hetian is good, strong and confident. " The more Li Cheng looked at Yang Hetian, the stronger the smile on his face.

 Chapter 3108

    "Yang Hetian, it''s really good. He and Xiaolong should be the two best martial arts talents on the spot." Li Qingyi said very seriously. Xiaolong is full of expectations for his fight with Yang Hetian. Yang Hetian is one of the younger generation who is qualified to be compared with him. And Lin Fei is just a rubbish. From beginning to end, he did not pay attention to Lin Fei. Other martial arts talents on the scene, they can''t help praising Yang Hetian¡° Yang Hetian is our example! We only look up to Yang Hetian''s qualification. "¡° Yang Hetian''s hand, Lin Fei that curfew generation, he will not be arrogant for long, he can die in the hands of Yang Hetian, he should close his eyes¡° Don''t say that Lin Fei attacks Yang Hetian with a blow. He can''t hurt Yang Hetian. Even if Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, he can''t hurt Yang Hetian! " For a time, the Li family mansion was almost full of praise for Yang Hetian. This gives Yang Hetian a feeling of floating. Right now. Yang Hetian has a proud face, and a bright smile emerges on his face. Boom! Just then. Lin Fei hit Yang Hetian with one blow¡° Lin Fei, now, do you know the gap between you and me? " Yang Hetian stares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully. With Yang Hetian saying so. Everyone on the scene thought that Lin Fei''s blow didn''t even hurt Yang Hetian''s skin¡° Young master Yang, you are so powerful. I can only look up to your qualifications! " Long Yu looks up at Yang Hetian and says sincerely. He said it from the bottom of his heart. He really thinks that Yang Hetian is too powerful. Before, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Pang Kun. Lin Fei is very strong. However, no matter how strong Lin Fei is, his blow does not hurt Yang Hetian''s skin. It can be seen that Yang Hetian is beyond imagination¡° Light clothes, you can pay more attention to Yang Hetian. As a father, I think Yang Hetian is very good. " Li Cheng looked at his daughter Li Qingyi and said with a smile¡° Well, Yang Hetian, he is at least 100 times stronger than Lin Fei. " Li Qingyi''s liking for Yang Hetian has increased a lot. Li Qingyi is disgusted with Lin Fei. Lin Fei has no strength. Just now, he was so forced. Lin Fei has no brain. In order to pretend to be forced, Lin Fei will lose his life today¡° Yang Hetian, you didn''t disappoint me. I can only challenge you today. " Xiaolong said to himself. Right now. Xiaolong paid more attention to Yang Hetian. Li Jiaqi and others, they look at Lin Fei sarcastically. In their view, immediately, Lin Fei will fly backwards in a mess. Yang and Tian will not move. It''s just then. All of a sudden. The smile on Yang Hetian''s face froze, replaced by pain, which is hard to describe. then. Boom! He flew out like a pebble¡° How could that be? " Yang Hetian said in disbelief. This scene made all the people present dumbfounded. No! Yang Hetian should not fly backwards! One second ago, Yang Hetian was still full. However, at this moment, Yang Hetian flew backwards. That''s a slap in the face, isn''t it! in the air. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. However, the intense pain in his body made him understand that he was not dreaming now.

 Chapter 3109

    Bang! Yang Hetian fell to the ground. He passed out with a crooked neck. Before, he was so invincible. Now, however, Lin Fei knocked him out with one blow. slap in the face. It''s a shame. If, now, if Yang Hetian didn''t pass out, he must want to find a crack in the ground. He is a martial arts practitioner of wuhuangjing grade 6, but he was knocked unconscious by Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade 4. He has no shame! After Yang Hetian passed out. The whole Li family mansion, once again fell into a dead silence. There is no sound at all! It''s creepy. The silence is appalling. Under the platform of douwu. Li Cheng''s two eyes almost fell to the ground, and his heart was like a river. Li Qingyi opened her mouth wide. She almost broke it. However, even so, she continued to open her mouth, she could not accept such a result! Before, she still said that Yang Hetian was 100 times stronger than Lin Fei. Now, Yang Hetian, he was stunned by Lin Fei. How could she have face! Li family and others, they are all confused. Long Yu was cold all over. He felt as if he had fallen into an ice hole. It''s cold. It''s so cold! How did Lin Fei knock Yang and Tianhong to death? This is what he never thought of! Just now, when Yang Hetian was on the platform, he was so confident and despised Lin Fei. However, this is the result. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei hit Yang Hetian with a blow, and it was impossible to hurt Yang Hetian''s skin. Therefore, he also madly flatters Yang Hetian. Now, when I think of it again, long Yu feels that his face is almost broken by Lin Fei. The dragon was stunned. In his mind, as if there were countless sticks stirring. His brain can''t think at all! Before, how much he attached importance to Yang Hetian. However, Yang Hetian was stunned by Lin Fei''s blow. Is Lin Fei still rubbish? no In his opinion, Lin Fei is absolutely not rubbish. Lin Fei is a rare talent in martial arts. Before, Lin Fei was so arrogant, that is because Lin Fei has arrogant strength. At this moment, Xiaolong began to pay attention to Lin Fei. On the platform. Lin Fei''s face is still so calm. Just now, he knocked Yang He Tian Hong to death. It seems that, for him, it seems, it''s just a thing of no value. He stood up with his negative hand and looked down at Yang Hetian. He said in a boring way: "it''s too useless. I can''t even resist a blow." With what Lin Fei said. Under the platform of douwu. Everyone in the room, they just react¡° Father, is the daughter dazed? " Li Qingyi looks at her father Li Cheng and says with shortness of breath. Until now, Li Qingyi still can''t accept the fact that Yang and Tianhong fainted with Lin Fei''s fist. It''s amazing. What a shock! Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four! How could he knock the six grade practitioners of wuhuangjing to death with one blow? Meet the king of hell! Li Qingyi can''t understand Lin Fei any more. There is a limit to the general talent of cultivating martial arts and demons. However, there is no limit to the evil of Lin Fei! Li light clothes stares big two eyes, does not blink of stares Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3110

    "Light clothes, the man you are looking for should be Lin Fei." Li Cheng said excitedly. His daughter Li Qingyi has been looking for a rare martial arts talent to be her man. And Lin Fei is just a rare martial arts talent! Li Cheng has been looking forward to it for a long time. He is finally looking forward to a man worthy of his daughter Li Qingyi. Now, the man who is worthy of his daughter Li Qingyi finally appears. Can he not be excited¡° Lin Fei is excellent. The man his daughter is looking for is Lin Fei. " Li Qingyi said firmly. Right now. In Li Qingyi''s eyes, Lin Fei is already her man. However, Li Qingyi didn''t know that Lin Fei didn''t like her¡° You and Lin Fei are just talented women! " Li Cheng is more excited. They couldn''t help exclaiming at the other members of the Li family¡° Lin Fei knocked Yang Hetian to death. How could it be? "¡° Before, we all felt that Lin Fei''s blow hit Yang Hetian. Yang Hetian would not be hurt. Yang Hetian was stunned by Lin Fei''s blow. "¡° Demon, Lin Fei is a demon of cultivating martial arts! Yang Hetian is much worse than Lin Fei. " Just now, when Lin Fei hit Yang Hetian with a blow. One by one, they all thought that Lin Fei would fly backwards. Yang Hetian will not move. But it turned out that way. They were all beaten in the face¡° Now, I have to pay attention to Lin Fei. " Xiao Long stares at Lin Fei and says. Originally, Xiaolong thought his biggest opponent today was Yang Hetian. How could he have thought that Yang Hetian would be knocked out by Lin Fei! Other martial arts talents on the scene, they did not say a word, looking at Lin Fei, as if facing the enemy. Long Yu''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. Before, he mocked Lin Fei again and again. Now, when I think of it again, long Yu regrets it. But it''s too late to repent. Long Yu only hopes that Lin Fei will forget what he just said about Lin Fei. Otherwise, Lin Fei will really trouble him. Lin Fei a look, should be able to let his spirit all perish! Think about it, long Yu feels terrible. In this second. The Li family is fighting on the platform. Lin Fei glanced at the other martial arts talents on the scene and said faintly, "don''t let me waste my time any more. You''re a group of rubbish." Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. The other martial arts talents on the scene were furious¡° You go with me to deal with Lin Fei. " Xiaolong is a martial arts practitioner of the sixth grade in wuhuangjing. He is very proud. He plans to deal with Lin Fei with many martial arts talents. Before, Lin Fei''s performance has far exceeded his estimate of Lin Fei''s strength. However, he combined with many martial arts talents to deal with Lin Fei and was confident to defeat him. No matter how strong Lin Fei is, he is only one person. Besides, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm. They have so many martial arts talents that they can kill Lin Fei. As we all know, the lower the level of a martial arts practitioner, the less aura he has in his body. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm. There must be very little aura in Lin Fei''s body. Xiaolong decides to lead many martial arts talents to consume Lin Fei in turn. Then, he finally beats Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3111

    "I''ll follow Xiao''s orders." Many talents of martial arts practice. Lin Fei is crazy. In front of them, Lin Fei called them a group of waste again and again. How could they bear it? Right now. They want to kill Lin Fei. A scholar prefers death to humiliation. However, they forget that just now, they have been calling Lin Fei waste. Now, Lin Fei just used their attitude towards Lin Fei just now, and they can''t stand it¡° Well, you''ll fly to the platform with me. " The Dragon soared into the air and flew to the platform. He stares at Lin Fei with a strange light in his eyes. Now, the look on his face was a confident one. No matter how strong Lin Fei is. He also has a way to defeat Lin Fei. Just now, Lin Fei knocked Yang and Tianhong to death. In his opinion, the most important reason is that Yang Hetian is too careless. If, just now, Yang Hetian was not careless, Yang Hetian should still be able to fly with Lin on a few moves. Unfortunately, just now, when Yang Hetian faced Lin Fei, he was careless. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Right now. There are more than 40 martial arts talents standing behind Xiaolong. Seeing this scene, under the platform of douwu, Li Cheng''s face became ugly. He said in a voice: "light clothes, Lin Fei is in danger. Lin Fei is really in danger." In Li Cheng''s opinion, Lin Fei may have some chances of winning in the face of Xiaolong alone. But now, Lin Fei is faced with more than 40 martial arts talents. Where does Lin Fei have a chance to win! Just now, Lin Fei really shouldn''t be so arrogant. Now, Li Qingyi is silent. However, her face was also ugly. She and her father Li Cheng have the same idea. She also felt that Lin Fei might be able to defeat Xiaolong in the face of Xiaolong alone. However, when Lin Fei was faced with more than 40 martial arts talents, he would be defeated! At this moment, Li Qingyi wants to yell at Lin Fei. Just now, if Lin Fei didn''t pretend to be forced, he would be in danger now! Li Jiaqi and others, they whispered up¡° Lin Fei has no chance of winning in the face of more than 40 martial arts talents. "¡° Just now, Lin Fei was not so arrogant. Now, he doesn''t have to face more than 40 martial arts talents alone. "¡° It''s Lin Fei''s fault. Lin Fei can only blame himself. It''s impossible for Lin Fei to defeat more than 40 martial arts talents by himself. "..." It''s just then. The Li family is fighting on the platform. Xiao Long said: "you should deal with Lin Fei first. In the end, I will deal with Lin Fei again." They were stunned by the other martial arts talents. They didn''t expect snapdragon to do that. If they really want to deal with Lin Fei, they can only be beaten. Even, their lives are in danger¡° Lin Fei''s child is too evil. I decided to use the war of attrition to consume Lin Fei''s aura in turn. When Lin Fei''s aura has disappeared, I will defeat him again. " Xiaolong explained slowly. This is Xiaolong''s plan to defeat Lin Fei. With snapdragon''s explanation. Other martial arts talents, they understand what Xiaolong means. Xiaolong wants to consume the dead forest! The Li family fights under the stage¡° Xiaolong, too clever. Now, I don''t know what Lin Fei thinks. " Li Cheng couldn''t help feeling.

 Chapter 3112

    Li Qingyi''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver¡° Father, does Lin Fei really have no possibility to defeat Xiaolong and others? " Li Qingyi looks at her father Li Cheng and asks. The voice of her voice, dignified to the extreme. She is worried about the safety of Lin Fei¡° No Li Cheng replied without hesitation. In fact, Li Cheng also hopes that Lin Fei can defeat Xiaolong and others. But reason told him, no way. It''s impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Xiaolong and others. In Li Cheng''s view, Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of Wujijing after all. If, Xiaolong and others take the consumption to do, they will consume Lin Fei. It won''t be long. Lin Fei''s aura will be exhausted. At that time, Xiaolong will fight against Lin Fei. Lin Fei certainly has no power to fight back, and will be defeated by Xiaolong. Li Cheng''s problem makes Li Qingyi more worried about Lin Fei''s safety. After so many years, she managed to find a man who was worthy of her. Unexpectedly, the man who was worthy of her was in danger now¡° Is there really no possibility? " Li light dress does not give up of pursue to ask a way¡° Really not. " Li Cheng nodded. Li Qingyi''s face was as pale as a dead man''s¡° Light clothes. Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm. He must have little aura in his body. Xiaolong and others consume Lin Fei and seize Lin Fei''s fatal weakness! " Li Cheng explained. That''s the first thing to say. Li Jia and others, they are even less optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to defeat Xiaolong and others. So they whispered¡° Now, I guess Lin Fei should regret it! Lin Feigang really shouldn''t have offended all the martial arts talents present to death! "¡° Xiaolong is too clever and Lin Fei is too stupid. The strength of martial arts practitioners is very important. However, the intelligence quotient of martial arts practitioners is also very important. Xiaolong''s intelligence quotient is far behind Lin Fei''s intelligence quotient! "¡° Xiaolong and others really need to take turns to consume Lin Fei. How long can Lin Fei last? I''m afraid Lin Fei won''t last long, and Lin Fei will be defeated by Xiaolong and others The Li family is fighting on the platform. Xiao Long narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. He sneered, "Lin Fei, are you afraid now? Do you admire my master''s tactics? " In Xiaolong''s opinion, now, Lin Fei must be afraid, and Lin Fei also admires his strategy. His strategy against Lin Fei is perfect! Behind Xiaolong, the other martial arts talents look at Lin Fei just like a dead man¡° Lin Fei, you are too rampant. You have to pay the price of your life for your rampancy. " Someone yelled at Lin Fei. Right now. The other martial arts talents, they have decided to follow the order of Xiaolong and consume Lin Fei in turn. They think they just have to do what snapdragon ordered. Then, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. However, they didn''t know that Lin Fei had a chaotic elixir in his body. The chaotic elixir in Lin Fei''s body could produce infinite aura for Lin Fei. Xiaolong and others want to consume the dead forest flying plan, it is impossible to achieve¡° You underestimate me Lin Fei looked at Xiaolong, he said with a smile. Now, Lin Fei is not afraid. What''s more, Lin Fei still finds it boring. He is not in a hurry to beat Xiaolong and others¡° Lin Fei, no matter how you pretend, you can''t cheat me. You must be afraid now. " Xiaolong is very determined.

 Chapter 3113

    The dragon stands with its hands down, just like a strong one. The Li family fights under the stage. Li Qingyi is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. But there was nothing she could do. Xiaolong and others deal with Lin Fei. It''s too difficult for Lin Fei to be invincible. As her father Li Cheng said just now. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm after all. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is so low. There must be very little aura stored in his body. Xiaolong and others use the method of consumption to deal with Lin Fei. It won''t be long. Lin Fei''s aura will be exhausted. At that time, Xiaolong will be able to kill Lin Fei with one move¡° Father, can you stop Xiaolong and others from dealing with Lin Fei? " Li Qingyi looks at her father Li Cheng and asks. Right now. In Li Qingyi''s opinion, now, only her father Li Cheng stops Xiaolong and others from dealing with Lin Fei, can Lin Fei be safe today. Otherwise, Lin Fei will be worried about his life today¡° No way. " Li Cheng replied without hesitation. As a martial arts practitioner of the older generation, it''s unreasonable for him to stop Xiaolong and others from dealing with Lin Fei. Now, Lin Fei can only ask for his own fortune¡° Father, my daughter finally fell in love with a man. Do you want to see him die with your own eyes? " Li Qingyi asked reluctantly¡° Qingyi, Xiaolong and other young martial arts practitioners all have powerful families behind them. As a father, you can''t intervene in Xiaolong and others to deal with Lin Fei. " Li Cheng sighed helplessly. The younger generation of martial arts practitioners, in a normal competition, die in the hands of the other side. The older generation of martial arts practitioners will not say anything. Because the older generation of martial arts practitioners have formed an unwritten agreement that the younger generation of martial arts practitioners should not interfere in their affairs. Li Cheng is a martial arts practitioner of the older generation. How can he interfere in the normal competition between Xiaolong and Lin Fei¡° Father, is Lin Fei really going to die today? " Li Qingyi''s beautiful face was full of anxiety. She was very anxious¡° Ah Li Cheng shook his head. This time, he didn''t speak any more. His performance has already answered the question raised by his daughter Li Qingyi just now. Lin Fei is dead today! Before that, Lin feiqian shouldn''t have offended many martial arts talents present. But now, it''s too late to talk about that. Lin Fei is too arrogant. Lin Fei''s personality is likely to kill him. Li family and others, they can''t help but sigh: "it''s a pity that such a demon as Lin Fei and such a young martial arts talent will soon die."¡° God is jealous of talent! God is jealous of talent¡° Character decides fate. Lin Fei''s character decides that he will die in the hands of Xiaolong and others today. Now Lin Fei can only accept his life. "..." None of them is optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Xiaolong and others. In their opinion, it''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei dies in the hands of Xiaolong and others. No death, no death. Lin Fei wants to kill himself alive! The Li family is fighting on the platform. Xiao Long said: "now, you attack Lin Fei one by one. At last, I will kill Lin Fei again." The roar of the Dragon just fell. All of a sudden. After Xiaolong, Longyu rushes to Linfei. Long Yu is his best martial art. Boom! Long Yu is ready to be cannon fodder.

 Chapter 3114

    Bang! Lin Fei''s strongest martial art is to resist the Dragon rain with one punch. then. Lin Fei hits Long Yu again. Long Yu fell on the ground, spitting blood, dying, leaving only one breath. This is expected. Xiaolong and others didn''t expect Longyu to defeat Lin Fei. Xiaolong and others only hope that Longyu can consume Lin Fei''s aura. Long Yu lived up to expectations. He achieved the function of consuming Lin Fei''s aura¡° Go on. " Cried the dragon. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Another martial arts genius rushed to Lin Fei. One move. Lin Fei beat the martial arts genius with one move. Lin Fei didn''t kill the martial arts genius with a second move. He did this not because he was kind, but because he wanted all the martial arts talents present to see how he killed the dragon in the end. A murderer is a constant killer. Since Xiaolong and others wanted to kill him before. Then, he has no reason to let Xiaolong and others go. Just then. The Li family fights under the stage. Li Cheng looks sad. It''s a pity. It''s a pity for Lin Fei. Originally, just now, Lin Fei didn''t have to die because he didn''t have to. It''s a pity that Lin Feigang was so cruel. As soon as he spoke, he offended all the martial arts talents present. Now, Li Cheng feels that Lin Fei can only make a desperate struggle. It won''t be long. Lin Fei''s aura will be exhausted. At that time, Xiaolong will do it again. The dragon''s move is enough to destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. As we all know, no martial art can be performed without the support of aura. A martial arts practitioner, if there is no aura in his body, then he is equivalent to a useless person¡° No Li Qingyi suddenly drank. She lifted her veil with her slender hands and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. She couldn''t bear to see Lin Fei die! But, she also can''t stop Xiao Long and others to consume dead Lin Fei slowly. As a result, she had to drink a lot¡° Light clothes, calm down. " Li Cheng looked at his daughter Li Qingyi and said with a frown. With the sound of Li Qingyi, he drank violently. Xiaolong and others turn to see Li Qingyi. When they saw Li Qingyi''s face, they were shocked. beautiful. It''s really beautiful. Li Qingyi is one of the best beauties in the world. Li Qingyi''s face is perfect¡° Xiaolong, for the sake of Miss Ben, please let Lin Fei go Li light clothes already can''t care about what, she stares at Xiao Long, coagulate a voice to say. With Li Qingyi saying so. I''m confused. Li family and others, they are confused! They know their eldest lady Li Qingyi too well. Li Qingyi, the eldest lady of their family, has eyes above the top. So far, the eldest lady of their family has never spoken or asked for love for any man. Just now, Li Qingyi, the eldest lady of their family, pleaded for Lin Fei. Li Qingyi, the eldest lady of their family, should have seen Lin Fei¡° Li Qingyi, it''s not impossible for you to let Lin Fei go. " Xiaolong laughs. Xiao Long''s words let Li Qingyi breathe a sigh of relief. Li Qingyi knows that Xiaolong says so, which means that he may let Lin Fei go. Li Cheng had no choice but to smile bitterly¡° Li Qingyi, I''ll let Lin Fei go. Lin Fei must kneel down in front of me and apologize to me. " Xiaolong cheered word by word.

 Chapter 3115

    Xiaolong looks at Lin Fei and continues to shout: "Lin Fei, kid, kneel down and apologize. Then, I will let you go when I abandon the elixir field." The voice of Xiaolong has just come down. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. How cruel. Xiaolong is really cruel! He made Lin Fei kneel down to apologize and abandon his Dantian. If Lin Fei really kneels down to apologize to Xiaolong and abandons the elixir field, then Lin Fei will become a useless person completely. The Li family fights under the stage. Li Qingyi was silent. Li Cheng knew before that Xiaolong couldn''t let Lin Fei go easily. The same is true. The precondition for Xiaolong to let Lin Fei go is to kneel down and apologize and abandon his Dantian. This is worse than killing Lin Fei! The Li family and others, one by one, you look at me, I look at your comments¡° No matter what choice Lin Fei makes, today, Lin Fei''s fate will not be very good. "¡° Who says not? To survive, or to kneel down to daotianhe and abandon the elixir field, what will Lin Fei choose? "¡° If you don''t blame Xiaolong, you can only blame him. Lin Feigang is too arrogant. "..." However. The Li family is fighting on the platform. From beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face was so calm. All eyes are on. Lin Fei turns his head slowly and looks at Li Qingyi. He light way: "Li light clothes, thank you for your kindness, but, I don''t need." what?!!! Lin Fei actually talks to Li Qingyi, a beautiful woman with the highest number of days. Li Qingyi is concerned about Lin Fei''s safety. Just now, she asked Xiaolong to let Lin Fei go. But Lin Fei is not only ungrateful. Besides, he said no need. Lin Fei didn''t know how to feel pity for jade. On Li Qingyi''s pretty face, it''s all iron blue. She didn''t expect Lin Fei to say that. Lin Fei is so ungrateful¡° Li Qingyi, you think I will die, but in fact, I will never die. " Lin Fei is very serious¡° Lin Fei, you are too arrogant and ungrateful. Miss Ben won''t help you any more. You''ll live and die on your own! " Li Qingyi said angrily. unworthy. In Li Qingyi''s opinion, Lin Fei is not worth her help at all¡° Lin Fei, if you are right, you should not have much aura in your body. " Li Cheng stares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully. Li Cheng is the most powerful man in the sky. He could see that Lin Fei''s aura was not much. That''s not surprising. Li Cheng''s words, let Xiaolong eat a reassuring pill in his heart. Xiaolong knows that Li Cheng will never talk at will. Since, just now, Xiaolong said that Lin Fei''s aura is not much, then, Lin Fei''s aura should be really not much. thus. Lin Fei will not live long! It seems that his plan has worked. Lin Fei''s aura has been consumed a lot¡° Is that true, father? " Li Qingyi can''t help but worry about Lin Fei''s safety again. Her heart is in her throat¡° Really Li Cheng nodded. Seeing this scene, other people on the scene felt that Lin Fei would not live long. Maybe, now, Xiaolong can kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, don''t deceive yourself. You just said you won''t die. It''s just nonsense. " Li Qingyi said angrily¡° Believe it or not Lin Fei''s face is blank. He doesn''t like Li Qingyi. Therefore, he did not want to talk more nonsense with Li Qingyi.

 Chapter 3116

    The Li family is fighting on the platform. Xiao Long stares at Lin Fei and sneers: "Lin Fei, you''re so disappointed. It''s only a long time before your aura is almost consumed." Right now. Lin Fei in xiaolongan is just like a tiger without many teeth. Lin Fei is no longer afraid. And behind Xiaolong, those martial arts talents, they looked at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, you didn''t expect that you would end up like this! You are so arrogant, you have to pay the price. "¡° Lin Fei, you''re still too young. You don''t know that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside. "¡° In my eyes, you are like a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. Your time of death is coming soon. "..." And the Li family fights under the stage. Li Qingyi scolds Lin Fei angrily: "Lin Fei, you deserve to die."¡° Light clothes, don''t help Lin Fei any more. Lin Fei is not worth your life. " Li Chengquan said. Li Cheng persuades his daughter Li Qingyi. That''s because Li Cheng doesn''t like Lin Fei''s character. Even though, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, and his strength is very strong. Before, Lin Fei should not offend all the martial arts talents present¡° Father, daughter knows. " Li Qingyi nodded, she said in a voice. However, Li Qingyi is still worried about Lin Fei''s safety. All the other men flattered her. However, Lin Fei seems to have no interest in her at all. Li Qingyi couldn''t figure out why. Isn''t she beautiful enough? For the first time, Li Qingyi doubted her charm. Lin Feifei is not interested in her. She was also interested in Lin Feifei. That''s what beautiful women have in common. Just then. The Li family is fighting on the platform. There are also several martial arts talents, one by one rushed to Lin Fei. The result is the same as just now. Lin Fei beat them to the ground with one move. They have only one breath left. Pa pa pa... Xiao Long began to applaud for Lin Fei¡° Well, Lin Fei, your martial arts talent is too evil. " Xiaolong sneered. Now, the more surprised Lin Fei is. Waiting for him to kill Lin Fei with a second move can set off his extraordinary and powerful. In this life, Lin Fei is destined to become a dazzling stepping stone on his way to rise. After a stick of incense. The forty talents behind Xiaolong were defeated by Lin Fei. Right now. They got up from the ground and looked at Lin Fei with great pleasure. In their opinion, Lin Fei will be killed by snapdragon immediately¡° The aura in Lin Fei''s body is almost gone. " Li Cheng said with regret. This means that Lin Fei will die soon. Seeing Lin Fei die in front of his eyes, Li Cheng is still a little uncomfortable. Li Cheng cherishes his talents. If, just now, Lin Fei is not too dead, he is willing to protect Lin Fei. It''s a pity that Lin Feigang is just too dead. Li Cheng decided to let Lin Fei live and die on his own¡° Father, now, do you think Lin Fei has a good chance of winning when Xiaolong attacks Lin Fei? " Li Qingyi looks at her father Li Cheng and asks nervously¡° There''s no chance of winning. " Li Cheng replied. This is what Li Cheng said from the heart. That''s it. Li Cheng doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to cheat his daughter Li Qingyi¡° What? There''s no chance of winning. " Li light clothes surprised way. Before, Li Qingyi had actually guessed the result. She just didn''t want to believe it.

 Chapter 3117

    Right now. Li Qingyi no longer has any hope for Lin Fei to live. However, Li Qingyi is naive and said: "father, just now, Lin Fei created so many miracles, Lin Fei should be able to create miracles again." Li Qingyi''s words let Li Cheng know that his daughter Li Qingyi still likes Lin Fei a little. If not. His daughter Li Qingyi didn''t think she would say such a stupid thing¡° Light clothes, you don''t have any illusions about Lin Fei''s survival any more. Lin Fei''s aura is almost gone. He will surely die. " Li Cheng cried out. That''s the first thing to say. Li Qingyi said nothing. Yes! Now, the aura in Lin Fei''s body is almost gone. Lin Fei wants to defeat Xiaolong again. It''s just a dream. If there is no aura in a martial arts practitioner, he is just like a useless person. A loser wants to beat snapdragon. How is that possible? At this moment, Li Qingyi has accepted the reality. The reality is that Lin Fei will die in the hands of Xiaolong. They stare at Lin Fei, shake their heads and sigh¡° Just now, our owners all said that Lin Fei would die. So, where is the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival? "¡° So far, what our master said has never come true. It seems that Lin Fei, a demon who practices martial arts, is going to die in the hands of Xiaolong. "¡° Today, Lin Fei died in the hands of Xiaolong. It''s Lin Fei''s fault. Now Lin Fei should regret what he just did! " Right now. They seem to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of Xiaolong. Before, Lin Fei should still have the possibility to defeat Xiaolong. However, the situation is totally different now. Now Lin Fei wants to defeat Xiaolong again. It''s not realistic at all! Because, now, the aura in Lin Fei''s body, already had little left. As we all know, the aura in a martial arts practitioner is too important for him. A martial arts practitioner without aura in his body is like a useless person. Now Lin Fei is just like a useless person. It''s just then. The Li family is fighting on the platform. The chaotic elixir field in Lin Fei''s body is running wildly, and the aura is coming into Lin Fei''s body. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fei''s aura returned to what it had been before. However. Xiaolong doesn''t know about it. Now, Xiao Long looks at Lin Fei, just like looking at a mole ant. He is not in a hurry to kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, young child, I''ll give you one last chance. Are you kowtowing to me, apologizing and abandoning the elixir field, or are you going to die in my hands? " The dragon''s face was full of cruelty. No matter what choice Lin Fei makes. Today, Lin Fei''s fate is very miserable. The other forty martial arts talents on the scene were very excited. Now, Lin Fei''s success is entirely caused by Lin Fei. Lin Fei can only blame himself¡° Lin Fei, if young master Xiao asks you, you should answer his question quickly. Otherwise, young master Xiao will kill you, and you will not be buried. " Long Yu shouts at Lin Fei. All eyes are on. Lin Fei finally spoke¡° I choose to let you die in my hands. " Lin Fei looks at Xiaolong and answers calmly¡° Lin Fei, you don''t have much aura in your body any more. You want to kill me. You think too much. " Hummed the dragon.

 Chapter 3118

    The Li family fights under the stage. After Li Cheng saw that the aura in Lin Fei''s body had recovered as before, he was stunned! How is that possible? How could Lin Fei''s aura recover in such a short time? One second ago, the aura in Lin Fei''s body was almost gone. At this moment, the aura in Lin Fei''s body actually recovered. It''s impossible! Li Cheng can''t accept such a result anyway! Before, Li Cheng already knew that Lin Fei was a monster. But Li Cheng didn''t know Lin Fei''s evil spirit. He was just abnormal! Reiki regeneration. It takes time to do it. Even the older generation of martial arts practitioners in Da Luo heaven are like this. However. Lin Fei is not like this. Now, Li Cheng finally understood why Lin Feigang was so calm. That''s because Lin Fei''s aura can recover to its peak in a short time¡° Father, why is Lin Fei so arrogant? " Li Qingyi sighed deeply. She asked suspiciously. Right now. Li Cheng is still shocked. He hasn''t responded yet. The other 40 or so martial arts talents on the scene were staring at Lin Fei with burning eyes and ridiculing them madly¡° Lin Fei, you''re dying. You''re still dreaming of killing Xiaolong. You''re just whimsical. "¡° Now, in front of Xiaolong, you are as weak as a little ant. Xiaolong can kill you with his fingers. Just now, you said that you were going to kill Xiaolong¡° If you really kill Xiaolong, I''d like to abandon the elixir field and become a useless man from now on. " I don''t believe it. Even if they are killed, they don''t believe that Lin Fei can defeat Xiaolong. Now Lin Fei is almost a useless person. What about snapdragon? Xiaolong is the talent of cultivating martial arts in the sky. Lin Fei really wants to deal with Xiaolong, and can''t hurt Xiaolong''s fur. Just then. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei suddenly shot. One punch. Lin Fei just gave a blow. Lin Fei didn''t even show his martial arts. Seeing that Lin Fei blows a blow, other people on the scene think that Lin Fei''s aura is really scarce. The aura in Lin Fei''s body is not enough to support Lin Fei to perform his martial arts. Otherwise, Lin Fei will certainly use his martial arts skills to deal with Xiaolong. What a dog bully! What a genius Lin Fei was before. Now, however, Lin Fei has no aura in his body. He can''t even show his martial arts. Pathetic! What a pity! However, is this really the case? no The reason why Lin Fei blows a fist against Xiaolong is not that he has little aura left in his body, which is not enough to support his martial arts. It''s because Lin Fei''s fist is enough to kill Xiaolong. In other words, Xiaolong is not qualified to die on his martial arts¡° Just in time. Now, I''m going to kill you. " Xiaolong cheers confidently. The cheers just dropped. Boom! Xiaolong shows his best martial art, fire fist. All of a sudden. From the two fists of Xiaolong, the shadow of two fists came out. The shadow of those two fists, wrapped by the fire, became bigger and bigger crazily, smashed at Lin Fei. The Li family fights under the stage. Many martial arts practitioners, they feel the flavor of Extermination from the strongest martial arts of Xiaolong, the flame fire fist.

 Chapter 3119

    "Now, it''s easy for young master Xiao to kill Lin Fei." Under the martial arts platform of Li family, long Yu cheers cruelly. Right now. Long Yu seems to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of Xiao Long. For the other martial arts talents, they think it''s unnecessary for Xiaolong to use his best martial arts skills, fire fist, to deal with Lin Fei. Because, too much talent. Now, the aura in Lin Fei''s body is almost gone. Lin Fei is also equivalent to a useless person¡° Ah Li Qingyi sighed in despair. She couldn''t bear for Linfei to die like this. However, she can''t stop Lin Fei from dying in the hands of Xiaolong. Lin Fei just suffered for himself. Before, Lin Fei didn''t offend all the martial arts talents present. How nice that would be! Unfortunately, before Lin Fei''s death, he offended all the martial arts talents present. So, now, Lin Fei came to such an end, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Xiaolong! Li Cheng hasn''t responded from the shock. Other Li family members, they stare at Lin Fei and sneer: "Lin Fei takes the initiative to attack Xiao childe, and dies faster."¡° Before, Lin Fei and Xiaolong had the power of the first battle. Now, Lin Fei is not Xiaolong''s opponent at all¡° It''s too brainless. Lin Fei is too brainless. Before, he shouldn''t have offended Xiaolong and others to death! " The Li family is fighting on the platform¡° Lin Fei, this is what you''ve done to offend me. " Xiao Long narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei, cheering fiercely. Originally, Xiaolong intended to blow out a fist to deal with Lin Fei. But when he thought that Lin Fei was evil, he changed his mind and decided to use his best martial art, fire fist. The lion fights the rabbit with strength. isn''t it? In order to make sure that he can kill Lin Fei with one punch, he used his strongest martial art, fire fist. In Xiaolong''s opinion, Lin Fei is dead now. Boom! All eyes are on. Lin Fei''s fists bombarded the two flaming shadows. Seeing this scene, Xiaolong said with unbridled sarcasm: "Lin Fei, if you do this, it''s equivalent to an ant shaking a tree. You''ll die on top of my childe''s strongest martial arts." That''s the first thing to say. Other people present, except Li Cheng, all felt that Lin Fei would be dead soon¡° God is jealous of talent Li Qingyi said with emotion. The blood in Long Yu''s body is boiling. The other martial arts talents on the scene thought that they had consumed Lin Fei''s aura in turn, which was too valuable. They all hope that Lin Fei will die without a burial place. Their hope is about to come true. However. Just then. Those two fists full of fire are broken. Lin Fei''s blow continued to smash the dragon¡° How is that possible? " Xiaolong''s jaw is almost on the ground. little does one think. Even if you kill Xiaolong, Xiaolong did not expect that the result would be like this. Before, isn''t the aura in Lin Fei''s body scarce? Before, isn''t Lin Fei equivalent to a useless person? How can Lin Fei''s blow defeat his strongest martial art, fire fist? This is totally impossible! Xiaolong is going crazy! The smile on Long Yu''s face solidified, replaced by horror, disbelief and ignorance. He couldn''t accept this scene at all!

 Chapter 3120

    Right now. Li Cheng finally responded¡° Light clothes, Lin Feigang just in the body of aura suddenly abundant Li Cheng looked at his daughter Li Qingyi and said in a deep voice. It''s amazing. Just now, Lin Fei''s remaining aura suddenly became abundant. This is totally impossible! Even the older generation of martial arts practitioners in Da Luo heaven need some time to recover their aura. However, Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Wuji realm, suddenly regained his aura¡° Father, you didn''t lie to me Li Qingyi was stunned. She had a dream feeling¡° Father didn''t lie to you. " Li Cheng is very positive. They couldn''t help exclaiming at the other members of the Li family¡° Lin Fei, he is not human after all! How could he be so perverted? His evil spirit is beyond the limit of our thinking¡° Before, we all underestimated Lin Fei too much! "¡° It seems that Xiaolong''s plan is going to fail. Lin Fei is more evil than he imagined. Lin Fei is not the existence he can defeat. "..." The Li family is fighting on the platform¡° I can''t die! " Xiaolong deserves to be the talent of cultivating martial arts in Da Luo''s heaven. He was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. then. He had a defensive weapon, black mountain armor. Boom! In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei hits Xiaolong with one punch. The whole snapdragon flew backwards. in the air. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo. At this moment, the snapdragon can be sure that if, just now, he had no black mountain armor, now, his spirit had been destroyed. Bang! The whole snapdragon fell to the ground. His face was as white as paper and he was on the verge of death. For such a result, in any case, Xiaolong can''t accept it! Before, he thought his plan was perfect. In the end, however, he failed. What''s more, the defeat was so miserable. He can''t see through Lin Fei! The other martial arts talents on the scene were petrified, muddled and without thinking. Before, they were so sure that Linfei would die in the hands of Xiaolong. But it turned out that way. slap in the face. It''s a slap in the face. Their faces are almost broken by Lin Fei¡° Father, Lin Fei, how did he do it? " Li Qingyi asked suspiciously. Right now. She became more and more curious about Lin Fei. She felt that she and Lin Fei were a perfect couple. Only Lin Fei can be worthy of her. However, she did not know that now, Lin Fei had no interest in her. Now, she''s just wishful thinking¡° Light clothes, I believe that the father''s eyes, Lin Fei, he is worthy of you, you must be with Lin Fei Li Cheng asked. After living for hundreds of millions of years, Li Cheng has seen too many martial arts talents. However, Li Cheng has never seen such an evil talent as Lin Fei. Li Cheng hopes that his daughter Li Qingyi and Lin Fei will be together¡° Father, don''t worry. My daughter will be with Lin Fei. " Li Qingyi said firmly. In Li Qingyi''s opinion, she just shows her heart to Lin Fei. Lin Fei is sure to be with her. She is confident in her own charm. Li Cheng suddenly thought of something. All of a sudden. His face changed greatly, and he was very uneasy. It''s about 100 years. That person should come today!

 Chapter 3121

    One hundred years ago, Li Qingyi, Li Cheng''s daughter, was born. A strong man of martial arts from Daotian came to his house, took his wife away by force, and said that he would come to the Li family in 100 years. It''s not known whether it''s a blessing or a disaster until now! Da Dao Tian is a higher plane. The plane above daluotian is Daotian. Above the sky is the world. On the other hand, there is chaos. The martial arts world is too big. Now Lin Fei is very small. Li Cheng can be sure that the martial arts practitioner of Daotian, who lived in Li''s family a hundred years ago, can kill him ten million times with one move. It''s too strong. Li Cheng was extremely desperate because of his strong personality. Just then. The Li family is fighting on the platform. Lin Fei negative hand and stand, condescending overlooking Xiaolong, light way: "you are really a waste." Before, Lin Fei said that snapdragon is a waste. Xiaolong doesn''t believe it. But now, Lin Fei says snapdragon is a waste. Xiaolong has nothing to say. Because Lin Fei has the right to say that¡° Mr. Lin, I''m convinced. I''m far from your opponent. " Xiaolong got up from the ground and said respectfully. Li Cheng saw the killing intention in Lin Fei''s eyes. So he said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, you have to forgive others. Today, that''s it." Lin Fei intended to refuse Li Cheng. But, Lin Fei ear inside, suddenly, came a voice of Chen Qinghe¡° Lin Fei, today, you can''t kill Xiaolong and others. Hidden in the air, there are more than 40 martial arts practitioners of the older generation of Da Luotian. " Chen Qinghe knows Lin Fei''s character very well. If others want to kill Lin Fei, Lin Fei will definitely fight back. However, Lin Fei can''t kill Xiaolong and others today. If Lin feizhen wants to kill Xiaolong and others and hide them in the air, the 40 odd elder martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian will never sit back and ignore them. Lin Fei''s heart is not willing, but helpless¡° Master Li, I''ll follow your arrangement. " Lin Fei can only give up, he said to Li Cheng. It''s just then. A laugh came from the door of Li''s house¡° Master Li, I''m going to borrow your alchemy stove to make pills. " The voice fell. A white haired old man appeared in front of the crowd. The old man''s name is jindanzi. In daluotian, jindanzi is one of the best alchemists. Jindanzi passes through the Li family and plans to use the Li family''s Alchemy room. He plans to refine the elixir at the level of Defan. With the emergence of jindanzi. Around, almost everyone started to scream¡° This is the famous Golden elixir! Jindanzi is a master of alchemy¡° All the first-class families in Da Luo heaven want to win over jindanzi. Unfortunately, jindanzi is obsessed with alchemy. He never wants to be attached to any first-class family. "¡° My father told me that if I am lucky enough to see jindanzi, I must worship jindanzi as my teacher. "..." Right now. Jindanzi became the focus of the public¡° Master jindanzi, today, you can come to my Li family. I''m very happy to have you here! " Li Cheng, excited like a child, ran to jindanzi. Li Cheng wanted to make friends with master jindanzi long ago. It''s a pity that he only had a few encounters with master jindanzi. Today, he didn''t expect that master jindanzi would come to his home and use the alchemy room to refine pills.

 Chapter 3122

    "Master jindanzi, go to the Li family''s Alchemy room with my master." Li Cheng respectfully leads the way in front, and the white haired golden elixir follows Li Cheng behind. All the people on the scene walked towards the Li family''s Alchemy room. They wanted to see for themselves how master jindanzi made pills. Only Lin Fei was ready to leave the Li family and return to the holy courtyard to practice in seclusion. However. Just then. Hidden in the air, Chen Qinghe yelled angrily: "Lin Fei, what are you doing? Today, you are lucky to see Master jindanzi refining pills. Why don''t you watch it? " There are few alchemists who can refine pills in the sky. Jindanzi is a master of alchemy. Almost everyone wants to curry favor with jindanzi. But Lin Fei plans to leave¡° Lin Fei, the Dean orders you to go to the Li family''s Alchemy room immediately to see how master jindanzi makes pills. If you look for opportunities, you must worship master jindanzi as a teacher. " There is no doubt about it. Chen Qinghe''s words made Lin Fei sneer. He himself is a master of alchemy. How could he worship a master of alchemy? The alchemist who can refine the elixir can be called the master of alchemy. Jindanzi can be used to refine elixir. Only the alchemist who can produce chaos level elixir can be called the alchemist. The grade of chaos grade is higher than that of tuofan grade¡° Lin Fei, go with Miss ben to see Master jindanzi refining pills Li light clothes walked to Lin Fei''s in front of, can''t help but say of pull Lin Fei''s arm, walk toward the direction of Li family alchemy room. Lin Fei''s face is black. Li Qingyi is too light! As soon as he came up, Li Qingyi pulled out his arm. Not long. Li family alchemy room. Jindanzi has already begun to refine Defan breakthrough pill. Right now. Around, those people, they are staring at jindanzi without blinking, talking¡° Today, it''s a great honor for me to see the golden elixir refining pills! "¡° When master jindanzi has finished refining pills, I must worship master jindanzi as my teacher. "¡° It is said that master jindanzi has always wanted to take an apprentice and follow him to make pills. However, master jindanzi has a high vision and ordinary people are not qualified to be his apprentice. "..." Jindanzi, like a super idol, is surrounded by people. Jindanzi enjoyed it. He slowly raised his head, eyes one by one swept the face of all the people present, he found that all the people in the presence of a devout look at him. However. When he saw Lin Fei, he was surprised to find that Lin Fei actually closed his eyes and did not see him refining pills. It made him angry¡° Xiaoyou, you came to watch the old man refining pills. How did you close your eyes? " Jindanzi stares at Linfei and asks. As Jin Danzi asked. All of a sudden. All the people on the scene followed jindanzi''s eyes. They saw that Lin Fei really closed his eyes. This makes them feel very strange! Master jindanzi made pills, but there were still people who didn''t want to see it¡° Your alchemy can''t get into my eyes. In my opinion, I don''t need to see you alchemy. " Lin Fei slowly opened his eyes, looked at jindanzi, yawned and said¡° Xiaoyou, you''re joking! " Jindanzi narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly.

 Chapter 3123

    Beside Lin Fei, Li Qingyi was petrified on the spot. Li family alchemy room, other people, they stare at Lin Fei, eyes almost fell to the ground. Just now, Lin Fei said that master jindanzi''s Alchemy could not enter his eyes. It''s a ghost that trampled on the horse! Master jindanzi is a famous alchemy master in daluotian! Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties, questioned master jindanzi''s Alchemy. It''s like a child on earth questioning the knowledge of the most authoritative professor. It''s totally impossible. It happened. All eyes are on. Lin Fei suddenly spoke¡° Jindanzi, your alchemy is too bad to enter my eyes. " Lin Fei is very serious. That''s the first thing to say. In the Li family''s Alchemy room, other people, they are all burnt by thunder. They can''t believe their ears! Jindanzi was angry. He said coldly: "arrogant child, you dare to question the alchemy of this master. You are just trying to please the public." In daluotian, jindanzi is one of the best alchemists. Before, no matter where he went, people there respected him very much. Today, however, a young man in his twenties doubts his alchemy, saying publicly that his alchemy is too bad. It''s not sensationalism. What is it? As a master of alchemy, he knows that it takes many years for an alchemist to become a master of alchemy. Lin Fei is a young man in his twenties. Can he make the most common pills? He dared to question his alchemy, saying that his alchemy was too bad. It''s like the world. Other people on the scene, they stare at Lin Fei and shout: "Lin Fei, now, you must immediately apologize to master jindanzi. Master alchemy can''t be insulted."¡° Lin Fei, your martial arts talent is outstanding, but you are not qualified to say that about master jindanzi. "¡° Master jindanzi is one of the greatest alchemy masters in the world. Just now, you said that about master jindanzi. You are arrogant. "..." For a time, Lin Fei became the object of public outcry. However, Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these voices and said, "jindanzi, I''m just telling the truth." Originally, Lin Fei did not intend to speak. However, jindanzi made trouble for him first. So, Lin Fei just said a few words of truth. Beside Lin Fei, Li Qingyi wants to find a crack in the ground. Lin Fei is not shy of boasting, but she feels embarrassed¡° Grass Li Cheng made a rude remark. He is speechless to Lin Fei! Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties, repeatedly questioned master jindanzi''s Alchemy and belittled master jindanzi''s Alchemy. It''s really inappropriate. Even a fool can''t believe what Lin Feigang said. How can they believe what Lin Feigang said¡° It''s a good idea to tell the truth. " Jindanzi was very angry and laughed. Since he became a master of alchemy, almost all people have been respectful to him. Only Lin Fei, a young man, questioned and belittled his alchemy. Today, he is an eye opener¡° Lin Fei, please apologize to master jindanzi. " Li Qingyi pulled Lin Fei''s arm and whispered. Li Qingyi knows that master jindanzi has a lot of contacts. If master jindanzi wants to kill Linfei, someone will help jindanzi kill Linfei.

 Chapter 3124

    Jindanzi came to Lin Fei, he said with a sneer: "little doll, can you make ordinary pills?" According to Lin Fei''s bones, Jin Danzi can conclude that Lin Fei is only in his twenties this year. It is impossible for a child in his twenties to make ordinary pills. However, Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, first questioned his alchemy, and then belittled his alchemy. Think of here, jindanzi feel very funny¡° Lin Fei, didn''t you hear that I asked you to apologize to master jindanzi? " Li Qingyi said anxiously. Right now. Li Qingyi is worried about Lin Fei''s safety! Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, strength is also very strong. However, master jindanzi has too many contacts. If master jindanzi only says one word, a large number of strong practitioners will kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei can''t provoke master jindanzi¡° Lin Fei, what are you still doing? Apologize to master jindanzi as soon as possible Li Cheng urged. In Li Cheng''s eyes, Lin Fei is already his son-in-law. He doesn''t want his son-in-law Lin Fei in any danger. Li family alchemy room, other people, they stare at Lin Fei, scolded: "Lin Fei, master jindanzi asked you, why don''t you answer master jindanzi''s question?"¡° A man who can''t even refine ordinary pills questions and belittles master jindanzi''s Alchemy. In my opinion, you are just like a clown. "¡° You really want to annoy master jindanzi. Master jindanzi only needs one word, and a large number of strong martial arts practitioners will destroy you. " For these words, Lin Fei still turned a deaf ear. Li Qingyi is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Just now, she and her father Li Cheng persuaded Lin Fei to apologize to master jindanzi. But Lin Fei refused to apologize to master jindanzi. Is Lin Fei crazy? In Da Luo heaven, master jindanzi and all the martial arts practitioners want to curry favor with each other. However, Lin Fei offended master jindanzi. At this moment, Li Qingyi began to suspect that Lin Fei was reincarnated. Just then. Lin Fei sneered. Then, he said slowly, "I can not only refine ordinary pills, but also chaotic pills." That''s the first thing to say. All sounds are quiet. Li family alchemy room, silent, no sound, quiet simply heinous. I''m confused. All the people present were confused! Even if they were thrown into the alchemy furnace and turned into ashes, they did not expect that Lin Fei would say such a word. Just now, Lin Fei actually said that he could refine the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei is so good at blowing! Chen Jing is the only alchemist who can produce chaos level pills in Da Luo heaven. Chen Jing is the first alchemist in Da Luo heaven! In the silence. All of a sudden¡° Ah ha ha... "Jindanzi raised his head and laughed. His tears came out. He was amused by Lin Fei! Even he couldn''t make the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties, actually said that he could refine the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei''s boasting makes people blush! Li family alchemy room, other people, after they react, they look at Lin Fei, just like looking at a fool. And Li Qingyi wants to stay away from Lin Fei immediately. She and Lin Fei stand together, feel too humiliating.

 Chapter 3125

    "Little doll, it has been tens of millions of years since I was able to refine the elixir. You actually said that you could refine the elixir of chaos level," said Jin Danzi, with a smile on his face and a look in his eyes. Da Luotian is the only alchemist who can produce chaos level pills. Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, if he can really refine the pills of chaos level, then he has lived for tens of millions of years, doesn''t he live for dogs? In any case, jindanzi didn''t believe that Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos level¡° Hum Li Qingyi glared at Lin Fei, then she snorted coldly. disappointment. She was so disappointed in Lin Fei. Lin Fei Xiuwu''s talent is very evil, and his strength is very strong. It doesn''t mean that Lin Fei can talk nonsense¡° Lin Fei, do you think anyone will believe that you can refine the pills of chaos level? " Li Cheng stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. At this moment, Li Cheng had a bad impression on Lin Fei. Other people on the scene, they are crazy ridicule: "Lin Fei, you can blow too much! When it comes to big talk, you don''t look red and your heart doesn''t beat. "¡° Lin Fei, if you want to only refine the pills of chaos level, I''d like to be your dog. "¡° This year, you are only in your twenties. It''s very good that you can make ordinary pills. You keep saying that you can make extraordinary pills. " Right now. They all think that Lin Fei is like a big joke¡° I can really refine the elixir of extraordinary level. " Lin Fei said very seriously¡° Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve endured you for a long time Jindanzi is angry. He scolds Lin Fei for his nonsense on the spot. Lin Fei laughs but does not speak, does not make the argument any more¡° Lin Fei, since you say that you can refine the elixir of chaos level, then you can refine the elixir of chaos level in front of us, which will open our eyes. " Xiao Long stares at Lin Fei and laughs. Before, Xiaolong almost died in Linfei''s hands. Therefore, he has a grudge against Lin Fei. Now, he wants to see Lin Fei make a fool of himself¡° I will make chaos level pills, but I don''t have the talent and treasure to make chaos level pills. " Lin Fei said calmly¡° Huangkouxiao, up to this moment, you still keep saying that you can refine the pills of chaos level. It''s like playing tricks in front of me. " Jindanzi yelled¡° You are right to call you Laojiu, because you are indeed an Laojiu. " Lin Fei said with a playful smile¡° You... "Jindanzi''s nose is crooked. Old age is just a modest name for him. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei actually said that he was an old man. I can''t bear it! Around, other people, they look at Lin Fei, eyes full of schadenfreude. Today, Lin Fei offended jindanzi to death. If jindanzi and Linfei are worried, he will let people kill Linfei in a rage, and a large number of people will be willing to help jindanzi kill Linfei. Lin Fei didn''t know what to do. The practitioners of Da Luo Tian, who doesn''t know that every alchemy master has a wide range of contacts. It''s very unwise to offend the alchemist¡° Lin Fei, you''re hopeless. I won''t advise you any more. You''ll live and die on your own! " Li Qingyi''s chest heaved violently. She wanted to slap Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3126

    "Hoo Li Cheng Chang breathed a breath. He stared at Lin Fei and had nothing to say. Before, what he should have said had already been said. Lin Fei didn''t listen. He can''t help it! Even the older generation of martial arts practitioners in daluotian dare not offend master jindanzi. However, Lin Fei offended master jindanzi. Children are not to be taught. It''s just a defiant person like Lin Fei¡° Light clothes, I advise you to stay away from Lin Fei! Lin Fei is not a person you can trust for life. " Li Cheng looks at his daughter Li Qingyi and persuades him. Lin Fei''s advantages can really make people look at him with new eyes. However, Lin Fei''s shortcomings are so fatal that he even dares to offend jindanzi. If his daughter Li Qingyi and Lin Fei are together, it is very likely that they will be worried about their lives. For the sake of his daughter Li Qingyi''s life, he must not let his daughter Li Qingyi and Lin Fei together. Li Cheng''s words left Lin Fei speechless. From beginning to end, Lin Fei didn''t mean anything about Li Qingyi. However, just now, Li Cheng told Li Qingyi that he was not a person worthy of being entrusted for life. Li family and others, they also quickly persuade Li light clothes¡° Young lady, that boy Lin Fei is too desperate. He is not worthy of you. You must not be with him. "¡° Miss, there are many martial arts talents who want to be with you. Now, don''t hang yourself on the crooked neck tree of Lin Fei! "¡° Lin Fei, he has offended master jindanzi. If master jindanzi wants to kill him, he will definitely die. " And those martial arts talents on the scene, they think Lin Fei is very brain damaged. All the practitioners in Da Luo Tian are thinking about how to please and flatter the alchemy master. However, Lin Fei is not so good. Not only did he not curry favor with master jindanzi. Moreover, he offended master jindanzi. Say Lin Fei is a fool, all praise Lin Fei! To be exact, Lin Fei is not as good as a fool. Snapdragon shook his head. Then, he said with emotion: "Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is in my son. That''s good." In Xiao Long''s opinion, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is just cruel and cruel. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is more useful for a dog than Lin Fei¡° Young master Xiao, master jindanzi is angry. That fool Lin Fei should not come to a good end. " Long Yu sneers. Before, because of Lin Fei, long Yu almost died. Now, long Yu saw that Lin Fei had offended master jindanzi, and he was very happy. Even if Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is evil, he will not come to a good end if he offends master jindanzi. Master jindanzi has a lot of contacts in daluotian. As long as master jindanzi wants to kill Lin Fei, someone will help master jindanzi kill Lin Fei¡° If you can really refine the pills of chaos level, I''ll take you as my teacher. " Jindanzi stares at Linfei and shouts word by word¡° You are not qualified to be my apprentice Lin Fei said frankly. Lin Fei''s words almost made jindanzi vomit blood. He is a master of alchemy. There are so many people who want to be his apprentice that Lin Fei says he is not qualified to be Lin Fei''s Apprentice. How arrogant! Li Qingyi was worried to death. Lin Fei offended master jindanzi again and again. If master jindanzi wants to kill Lin Fei, he will die!

 Chapter 3127

    "Yellow mouth child, I think you are young and ignorant, so you kneel down and apologize to me, and I won''t have the same opinion with you any more." Jindanzi stares at Lin Fei, a very generous appearance. In jindanzi''s view, he only let Linfei kneel down to apologize to him, for Linfei, has been particularly generous. If he and Lin Fei really have the same insight. He wants to kill Lin Fei. There must be many people to help him. That''s the first thing to say. Li Qingyi is happy. She excitedly took Lin Fei''s arm and said, "Lin Fei, master jindanzi only asked you to kneel down and apologize to him." To tell the truth, just now, Li Qingyi was very worried that master jindanzi would let someone kill Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, master jindanzi only asked Lin Fei to kneel down and apologize. Lin Fei should thank Master jindanzi¡° Lin Fei, what are you still doing? You should kneel down and apologize to master jindanzi as soon as possible. " Li Cheng shouts angrily. Right now. Li Cheng worried that master jindanzi would change his mind. Therefore, he was anxious to let Lin Fei kneel down to apologize to master jindanzi¡° Huang Kou Xiao''er, after you kneel down and apologize to Lao Jiu, get out of the Li family''s Alchemy room immediately. Lao Jiu doesn''t want to see you any more. " Jindanzi yelled. The tone of his voice was like that of gods and ants. The Li family and others began to murmur¡° Lin Fei, his life is wonderful! Just now, he said that to master jindanzi, but master jindanzi only asked him to kneel down and apologize, and then get out of here. "¡° Master jindanzi is worthy of being a master of alchemy. We can''t compare his breadth of mind. We really admire him! "¡° I guess Lin Fei is very happy now! He really should be happy. Fortunately, master jindanzi didn''t see eye to eye with him. "..." All the other martial arts talents on the scene thought master jindanzi was too generous. They thought master jindanzi was going to kill Lin Fei. However, the result is that master jindanzi only let Lin Fei kneel down to apologize and get out. Lin Fei is so lucky¡° Lin Fei, please kneel down and apologize to master jindanzi quickly! " Li Qingyi saw that Lin Fei had not knelt down to apologize to master jindanzi. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Master jindanzi has been very kind to Lin Fei. What else does Lin Fei want? Doesn''t Lin Fei plan to kneel down and apologize to master jindanzi? If so. Lin Fei is so ungrateful¡° Lin Fei, master jindanzi, because you are young and ignorant, I don''t agree with you. I just ask you to kneel down and apologize. Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to master jindanzi? " Li Cheng asked. Now, the opportunity is rare! Master jindanzi only asks Lin Fei to kneel down and apologize. He doesn''t intend to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei actually refused to kneel down and apologize to master jindanzi. Rotten wood cannot be carved! If Li Cheng doesn''t think that Lin Fei is a martial arts genius, he won''t persuade Lin Fei to kneel down and apologize to master jindanzi¡° I''m not wrong. Why should I kneel down and apologize to you? " Lin Fei stares at Jin Danzi''s eyes and smiles faintly¡° Huang Kou Xiao''er, how dare you say that you are not wrong when you scold Lao Jiu as Lao Jiu and repeatedly question and belittle Lao Jiu''s alchemy? " Jin Danzi was angry and laughed by Lin Fei¡° I''m just telling the truth. " Lin Fei snorted.

 Chapter 3128

    "Yellow mouth child, you don''t know how to repent. I remember you." Jindanzi glares at Linfei and shouts. The chance to survive, before, he has given Lin Fei, Lin Fei did not cherish. Then don''t blame him for killing Lin Fei. That''s the first thing to say. Li family alchemy room, others, they all know that master jindanzi wants to kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you let Miss Ben down so much that she won''t talk about you any more. " Li Qingyi said angrily. In Li Qingyi''s opinion, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. A dying man is not worth wasting her breath. It''s more useful to play the piano to dogs than to talk to Lin Fei. At least the dog reacts to the dog playing the piano. However, when talking with Lin Fei, Lin Fei didn''t even respond. Lin Fei is stubborn and hard to imagine. Lin Fei''s personality will kill him¡° Light clothes, as a father, you are not allowed to have a good relationship with that silly boy Lin Fei. " Li Cheng looks at his daughter Li Qingyi, and there''s no doubt about it. Li Qingyi didn''t say a word, and his face was very ugly. Now, she is worried about Lin Fei''s safety. She put herself in Lin Fei''s shoes. She found that master jindanzi really wanted to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei was sure to die! Li Jiaqi and others, staring at Lin Fei, sneered: "master jindanzi intended to let you go, but you didn''t feel grateful for jindanzi, on the contrary, you also spoke rudely."¡° The older generation of martial arts practitioners dare not offend master jindanzi, but you offend master jindanzi. "¡° IQ is a good thing. Unfortunately, you don''t have it at all Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man. Since master jindanzi said that just now, master jindanzi would never let Lin Fei go. Lin Fei''s expression of "self seeking death" is incisive and incisive¡° Well, Lin Fei has completely offended master jindanzi. " Xiao Long stares at Lin Fei and says excitedly. Just now, he and many martial arts talents did not kill Lin Fei on the Li family''s martial arts platform. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei tried to kill himself. He offended master jindanzi to death. Moreover, master jindanzi said that just now. Lin Fei is not far from death¡° Lin Fei is a fool. He has a way to heaven. If he doesn''t go, there''s no way to hell. He has to break in. It''s too bad. " Long Yu sneers. Other martial arts talents also think that Lin Fei will die soon. Right now. Jin Danzi looked at Li Cheng, pointed to Lin Fei, and said, "Master Li, please drive this child out. I don''t want to see him again." Originally, Lin Fei planned to leave. However, when he heard that from Jin Danzi. He changed his mind. Li family''s Alchemy room. Now, he''s not leaving¡° Lin Fei, you... "Li Cheng wants to make friends with master jindanzi, so he plans to give Lin Fei an order. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Fei¡° Master Li, when you give me a minute, I will also refine the breakthrough pill here. " Lin Fei said lightly¡° You also want to refine and break through Dan. It''s just a fool''s dream. " Jin Danzi looks at Lin Fei and hums coldly. I don''t believe it. Even if he died 10000 times, jindanzi didn''t believe that Lin Fei could refine the breakthrough pill. It took him thousands of years to refine the breakthrough pill. Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, can never make a breakthrough pill.

 Chapter 3129

    However. Lin Fei didn''t wait until Li Cheng agreed to his request. He went to the side of an alchemy furnace and began to refine Defan¡° Master Li, are you going to let this yellow mouthed child do mischief? He will only waste natural resources and local treasures in refining pills here. " Jindanzi stares at Licheng and says firmly. When he was in his twenties, he could not even refine ordinary pills. Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, has a delusion that when he is in his twenties, he can refine the breakthrough pill. It''s fantastic. As a master of alchemy, jindanzi''s words are believed by Licheng. Previously, Jin Danzi said that Lin Fei''s Alchemy in their Li family''s Alchemy room was a waste of natural resources and treasures, which should be true. Right now. Li Cheng''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. He didn''t expect Lin Fei to be so bold. Without his permission, Lin Fei started to make pills in their Li family''s Alchemy room¡° When you have refined the natural materials and the local treasures into waste products, everyone will know whether you are a master of alchemy or not. " Li light dress stares at Lin Fei, the chest heaves violently to say. It can be seen that Li Qingyi and Lin Fei are very angry. Now, Lin Fei said that he was refining pills. In her opinion, Lin Fei should be pretending. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. He can make ordinary pills very well. How can he make breakthrough pills? Li Jiaqi others, they glared at Lin Fei, scolded: "Lin Fei, master jindanzi doesn''t want to see you again, please go out immediately, don''t let us fight with you."¡° Our Li family''s Alchemy room is not the place you can stay. Do you hear me? Get out of our Li family''s Alchemy room at once¡° Without our master''s order, you dare to make pills in our Li family''s Alchemy room. You don''t pay attention to our master. "..." Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear these sounds. He is concentrating on refining the breakthrough pill¡° Lin Fei, get out of here! Don''t force your master to do it for you. " Li Cheng threatened. In order to please master jindanzi, Li Cheng threatens Lin Fei. In Li Cheng''s opinion, it is worth it. In daluotian, a master of alchemy is too important. Master jindanzi is very important in his mind. In his mind, Lin Fei''s weight is very light. A little measure, Li Cheng knows what to choose¡° Is Lin Fei going to offend the master of the Li family? " Xiao Long stares at Lin Fei and laughs. Before, snapdragon had seen too many people die. However, it is not until today, after he met Lin Fei, that he found those people who had killed before. Compared with Lin Fei, they are nothing but a wizard. There is no limit to Lin Fei''s death! Long Yu doesn''t know what to say about Lin Fei. It seems that now, it''s not as good as a fool to say that Lin Fei is too proud of him! Lin Feiming knew that he would make a fool of himself in public by refining the breakthrough pill. He did it. They are very excited about the other martial arts talents. Before, Lin Fei beat so many of them, but it can''t change the fact that Lin Fei offended master jindanzi. However, to their surprise, Lin Fei has offended Li Cheng, the leader of the Li family. Lin Fei is so arrogant!

 Chapter 3130

    Just then. Lin Fei stood up with a negative hand and said slowly, "I''ve made the breakthrough pill successfully." That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. The whole Li family mansion fell into a dead silence. Just a minute. Lin Fei has already refined the breakthrough pill successfully? How is that possible? Everyone present, they can''t believe staring at Lin Fei! Before, they all knew that Lin Fei was good at blowing. But they didn''t expect that Lin Fei could blow like this! How difficult it is to refine the elixir of tuofan level. They still know. It takes a long time for a master like jindanzi to refine the elixir. Lin Fei, a 20-year-old boy, said that he had successfully refined the elixir in one minute. It''s not bullshit. What is it? In the dead silence. All of a sudden¡° Ah ha ha... "A sneer broke the silence. The owner of laughter is jindanzi. With Jin Danzi''s smile. Li family alchemy room, other people, they are back to God, they are very speechless now¡° Lin Fei, get out of here now. I don''t want to see you any more. " Li Cheng shouts angrily at Lin Fei¡° Ah Li Qingyi kept shaking her head, then she sighed helplessly. If, before, she knew that Linfei was such a boaster, she would never like Linfei. Just now, her father Li Cheng was right. Lin Fei is really a person who is not worth trusting for life! She misjudged Lin Fei. Li Jiaqi and others, their eyes staring at Lin Fei, almost burst out fire. They yelled: "even if it''s a fool, it''s impossible to believe what you just said. Do you think we''re not even as good as fools? Get out of our Li family''s Alchemy room right now. "¡° Just now, we miss Li was blind. She just took a fancy to you. You are far from worthy of us miss li. "¡° Now, you''d better go out by yourself, or we''ll throw you out. "..." Snapdragon is numb with laughter. So, now, he doesn''t laugh any more. He thinks Lin Fei''s brain should be made of shit. If, Lin Fei''s brain is not made of excrement, just now, Lin Fei would never say such a funny word¡° Young master Xiao, we don''t have to fight any more. Lin Fei should die. " Longyu looks at Xiaolong and laughs playfully¡° Even if we want to kill Lin Fei, it''s impossible. Master jindanzi wants Lin Fei to die. Lin Fei must die in master jindanzi''s hands. " Xiaolong carefully analyzed¡° Young master Xiao, what you said is quite right. I quite agree with what you said. " Long Yu nodded and said. The other martial arts talents on the scene, they also nodded. It''s just then. Lin Fei looks at Li Cheng¡° Master Li, since you are not in such a hurry to let me leave, I will leave. " Lin Fei hums coldly. However. Lin Fei''s voice just came down. Jindanzi spoke¡° Huangkouxiaoer, we''ve seen the pills you refined just now. You can go again! " Jindanzi sneered. In jindanzi''s opinion, the natural materials and local treasures refined by Lin Fei just now must have become useless waste. The reason why he said that was that he wanted everyone to see Lin Fei make a fool of himself. then. Jindanzi went to the side of the alchemy furnace that Lin Feigang just used.

 Chapter 3131

    "You''ve got to watch it." Jindanzi gave a loud drink. The cheers just dropped. Jindanzi opened the top of the alchemy furnace. All of a sudden. A fragrant smell of danxiang came into everyone''s nose¡° Lin Fei, today, you''re going to lose yourself. " Li light clothes hate iron does not become steel of stare Lin Fei one eye, she long vomited a breath, angry say. In her opinion, with master jindanzi opening the alchemy furnace. Immediately, people will be crazy ridicule Lin Fei. All this is what Lin Fei asked for. If, before, Lin Fei did not boast Haikou, saying that he could refine the pills of chaos level. Now, he will not be surrounded like a clown! Lin Fei clearly suffered for himself. Even if Li Qingyi didn''t go to see the alchemy furnace, she also knew that there was only a pile of waste products in the alchemy furnace. It''s a pity that the natural resources and local treasures before are lost¡° Lin Fei, from now on, don''t come back to our Li family. We Li family don''t welcome you. " Li Cheng glared at Lin Fei and cheered word by word. Li Cheng didn''t even look at what was in the alchemy furnace. Because Li Cheng and his daughter Li Qingyi have the same idea. He was also very confident that there must be only a pile of waste products left in the alchemy furnace. Li family and others, they looked into the alchemy furnace. At a glance, each of their eyes almost fell to the ground. Right now. In the alchemy furnace, there are dozens of excellent quality breakthrough pills. The dragon was stunned. Before, he was so determined that there must be a pile of waste products in the alchemy furnace. But it turned out that way. Long Yugang is ready to sneer at Lin Fei, pointing to Lin Fei''s nose. However, when he saw the dozens of excellent quality breakthrough pills in the alchemy furnace. He was speechless. All the other martial arts talents are petrified. I can''t believe it. They can''t believe their eyes! They actually saw dozens of excellent quality breakthrough pills in the alchemy furnace. It''s a ghost to step on the horse¡° Do you see anything in the alchemy furnace? " Jindanzi sneered. Until now, jindanzi thought that there was a pair of junk in her face. The voice just dropped. Jindanzi doesn''t feel right. Why didn''t everyone continue to ridicule Lin Fei, the boy who spoke wildly? He couldn''t figure out the problem¡° Master jindanzi, look inside the alchemy furnace. " Snapdragon held his breath, he said tremblingly. Looking at Xiaolong, jindanzi felt more and more wrong. So he looked into the alchemy furnace. No, it doesn''t matter. At first glance, jindanzi''s jaw was almost on the ground! Li Cheng and Li Qingyi, they also look inside the alchemy furnace¡° This... "Li Qingyi was shocked and could not speak¡° Is it my master''s eye that is wrong? " Li Cheng saw dozens of excellent quality breakthrough pills in the alchemy furnace, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. He thought he was blinded¡° For me, refining the elixir is just at my fingertips. " Lin Fei''s light road. Before, Lin Fei said so. People will certainly be crazy ridicule Lin Fei. But now, Lin Fei said that again, people are ashamed of themselves! Because, just now, Lin Fei said so, at that time, people were crazy to ridicule Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3132

    "Lin Fei, are you refining them?" Jindanzi raised his head, looked at Linfei, and asked in a trembling voice. Genius. Lin Fei is a genius of alchemy¡° What do you say? " Lin Fei''s funny way. Just now, jindanzi saw him refining pills with his own eyes. Now, jindanzi asked him if these pills were made by him. Isn''t it a question of knowing? Boom! Right now. Jindanzi''s brain is bursting. Before, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei, and he was full of disdain for Lin Fei. He shouldn''t have done that! Jindanzi is too late to repent. All eyes are on. Daddada... Jindanzi lowered his head, went to Linfei and said, "master, just now, I thought you were a free talking God. Please forgive me." Seeing this scene, people finally reacted¡° Light clothes, just now, we all misunderstood Lin Fei! " Li Cheng shook his head. He wanted to find a crack in the ground¡° Lin Fei, you are really a master of alchemy. " Li Qingyi''s two beautiful eyes stared at Lin Fei without blinking. She exclaimed. Right now. Li Qingyi''s mood is not calm. The evildoer. Lin Fei is so evil! Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is terrible. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei was a young man, and he was already a master of alchemy. Li family and others, they look at Lin Fei, as if looking at the gods in general, they can''t help exclaiming¡° There is such a perverted martial arts practitioner as Lin Fei in the world. He is a gifted martial arts practitioner, and he is also a master of alchemy. "¡° Looking at Lin Fei, I feel inferior. "¡° This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. He is already a master of alchemy. It''s incredible. "..." Xiaolong is going crazy! In any case, he could not accept the fact that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. Lin Fei didn''t give him a way to live at all! Before, he had been hit by Lin Fei''s martial arts talent. Now, he was hit by Lin Fei is unable to lift his head¡° I was blind just now and despised Mr. Lin. it''s time to fight. " Long Yu is convinced of Lin Fei. He doesn''t dare to trouble Lin Fei any more. The voice fell. Pop! Long Yu slapped himself in the face. Other martial arts talents, they did not say a word, so staring at Lin Fei, their mind as if there had been an 18 earthquake tsunami in general. They are muddled and muddled! Just then. Lin Fei looks at Li Cheng¡° Since, just now, the head of the Li family said that the Li family did not welcome me, I will leave immediately. " Lin Fei moves his steps and is ready to leave¡° Lin Fei, my master was wrong just now. Please don''t leave. " Li Cheng hurried to Lin Fei and said respectfully with his head down. Before, Li Cheng was in front of Lin Fei. His nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes. However, now, Li Cheng is in front of Lin Fei. It''s disrespectful! This is because Li Cheng knows how important a generation of alchemy masters are to the Li family. If they do, the Li family and Lin Fei will have a good relationship. Lin Fei gave them dozens of pills. Their Li family will certainly go a step further. Da Luotian, other first-class families, they know that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy, and they will certainly flatter and please Lin Fei. Just now, he drove Lin away. He''s getting confused!

 Chapter 3133

    "Light clothes, don''t you apologize to the alchemist as soon as possible." Li Cheng looked at his daughter Li Qingyi and scolded. With Li Cheng''s scolding. Li Qingyi ran to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that to you just now. " Li Qingyi bowed his head and said. Before, Li Qingyi felt that Lin Fei was not good enough for her. However, now, standing in front of Lin Fei, Li Qingyi felt inferior for the first time. She felt that she was not worthy of Lin Fei! She is the goddess in the eyes of many martial arts talents in Da Luo heaven. However, in the face of Lin Fei, she felt inferior and felt that she was not worthy of Lin Fei. From this we can see how excellent Lin Fei is. Right now. Li Cheng glanced at Li Jiaqi and others. He motioned Li Jiaqi and others to kneel down and beg Lin Fei to stay. The Li family and others, they understand. In the blink of an eye. Bang Bang... They all knelt down in front of Lin Fei and pleaded: "master, you must not go!"¡° Master, just now, we were wrong. We shouldn''t ridicule you. "¡° Today, we have the honor to see the master refining pills with our own eyes. That''s the blessing of our eight lives. We want to see the master refining pills again. "..." Li Cheng took his daughter Li Qingyi''s hand, put it in front of Lin Fei, and said with a smile: "master, my master thinks you and my daughter are a perfect match. My master wants to marry my daughter to you." Li Cheng''s words made those martial arts talents present dumbfounded. In their eyes, Li Qingyi is the goddess above! Unexpectedly, Li Cheng plans to marry his daughter Li Qingyi to Lin Fei. They are very jealous of Lin Fei. However, when they thought of Lin Fei''s evil, they were relieved. Because they think that Lin Fei and Li Qingyi are indeed a perfect couple. Right now. Li Qingyi blushed. She looked at Lin Fei tenderly. She is waiting for Lin Fei to agree to her father Li Cheng''s request. All along, she is eager to appear a good man, now, this good man has appeared. This excellent man is Lin Fei¡° Master Li, I''m not interested in your daughter. I don''t like her character. " Lin Fei refused Li Cheng''s request without hesitation. That''s the first thing to say. Everyone was stunned. In daluotian, Li Qingyi is one of the best beauties. Countless martial arts talents want to be with Li Qingyi. But Lin Fei refuses to be with Li Qingyi. This is simply impossible! Li Cheng is a fool. The blush on Li Qingyi''s face disappeared, replaced by disbelief and shame. She was turned down by a man. Dream, she has never dreamed of such a thing! They were all stunned by the Li family and others. The other martial arts talents on the scene opened their mouths wide. Shocked. It''s a tremendous shock. It''s better to see a ghost than a ghost¡° Master Lin Fei snorted scornfully. As a master of alchemy, he was called a master. The public despised him too much¡° Master, what do you mean? Can you really refine the pills of chaos level? " Jindanzi can''t believe staring at Linfei, surprised asked¡° It''s not difficult to refine the pills of chaos level. " Lin Fei stands with a negative hand, light way¡° Is that true? " Jindanzi''s breath is burning.

 Chapter 3134

    "As long as there are natural resources and local treasures for refining chaos level pills, I can easily refine chaos level pills." Lin Fei took a look at jindanzi and replied calmly¡° So you''re a great alchemist? " Jindanzi swallowed a mouthful of water, he said in a trembling voice. Oh, my God! If the 20-year-old baby in front of him is really a master of alchemy. Just now, didn''t he ridicule a generation of alchemists? Thinking of this, jindanzi almost fainted¡° Master of alchemy Li Cheng''s two eyes almost jumped out of his eyes¡° Lin Fei, you... "Li Qingyi''s face was unbelievable. Li family and others, they look up to the gods like ants, looking up at Lin Fei, they can''t help muttering¡° How can Lin Fei be such an evil genius in the martial arts world? He was born to create miracles. He could even refine the pills of chaos level. "¡° Just now, Lin Fei was able to refuse to be with our first lady because she was excellent enough to be worthy of her. "¡° This is the first time that I feel that there is someone in my family who is not worthy of our eldest lady. Lin Fei is like a god! " However. Just then. Snapdragon questions¡° Lin Fei, you are a master of alchemy. I believe it, but you say you are a master of alchemy. Anyway, I don''t believe it. " Xiaolong vowed. Chen Jing is the only one who can refine the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei is only in his twenties this year. How can he refine the pills of chaos level? Just now, Lin Fei was just talking at random. With snapdragon saying so. Other people present, they don''t believe Lin Fei is a great alchemist. It is impossible for a young man in his twenties to become a master of alchemy. They know that Chen Jing has been refining pills for hundreds of millions of years. It took several hundred million years for Chen Jing to become a master of alchemy. We can imagine how difficult it is for an alchemist to become a master of alchemy¡° Master, I have the natural resources and local treasures needed to refine chaotic level pills. Can you refine chaotic level natural resources and local treasures on site Jindanzi asked respectfully. When you think about it, jindanzi also thinks that it is impossible for Lin Fei to refine the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei''s Alchemy talent is outstanding. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties¡° Well, today, I''m here to refine the pills of chaos level. " Lin Fei said calmly. Lin Fei''s words made Jin Danzi stare big. Lin Fei is coming, really¡° Jindanzi, you give me the natural materials and local treasures for refining chaos level pills. " Lin Fei stretched out a hand and put it in front of Jin Danzi¡° Master, are you sure you want to do this? " Jindanzi held her breath and asked in disbelief. In case, Lin Fei didn''t refine the pill of chaos level. The natural resources and local treasures in his storage ring that can refine chaotic level pills are useless¡° Bring it Lin Fei said calmly¡° Good Jindanzi said. The voice fell. From his storage ring, jindanzi takes out the natural resources and local treasures that can refine the chaotic level elixir and puts them on Lin Fei''s hand. He prays in his heart that Lin Fei can refine the chaotic level elixir. Otherwise, today, he will lose a lot!

 Chapter 3135

    "I absolutely don''t believe that Lin Fei can make pills of chaos level." Cried the dragon. Even though, Lin Fei has a very outstanding alchemy genius. It is impossible for him to refine the pills of chaos level. There are hundreds of trillions of martial arts practitioners in Dalao. However, Chen Jing is the only one who can make the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei says that he can also make the pills of chaos level. Even if you throw him into the alchemy furnace and turn him into ashes. He also can''t believe that Lin Fei can refine the pills of chaos level¡° Father, do you think Lin Fei can refine the pills of chaos level? " Li Qingyi looks at her father Li Cheng and asks¡° I don''t think so! " Li Cheng replied. Lin Fei''s talent of alchemy should have a degree no matter how evil it is! Chen Jing, the only master of alchemy in Daluo heaven, spent hundreds of millions of years to become a master of alchemy. This is still in the case of Chen Jing''s Alchemy talent. Lin Fei is only in his twenties. It''s too difficult and impossible for him to make a chaotic pill. Right now. The Li family and others, one by one, you look at me, I look at your comments¡° It''s impossible. Lin Fei can''t refine the pills of chaos level. The pills of chaos level can''t be refined by ordinary people. "¡° I also don''t believe that Lin Fei can refine the elixir of chaos level. Lin Fei should be overconfident, so he said that he can refine the elixir of chaos level. "¡° It''s impossible for Lin Fei to create miracles all the time. This time, Lin Fei will break his promise! " None of them is optimistic that Lin Fei can refine the elixir of chaos level. It''s all because it''s too difficult to refine the pills of chaos level¡° I hope Lin Fei can refine the elixir of chaos level Jin Danzi said to himself. Even so, jindanzi said to himself. He still did not believe that Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos level. Zeng Jin, he tried to refine the pills of chaos level. But in the end, they all ended in failure. Therefore, he was too clear about how difficult it was to refine the chaotic pills. Even Chen Jing, the great alchemist of the first generation, spent hundreds of millions of years refining the chaotic level pills. Now, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. It''s almost impossible for him to refine the pills of chaos level¡° Lin Fei, if you can really refine the pills of chaos level, I''d like to waste the pills and become a waste man from now on. " Xiaolong cheered word by word. Xiaolong dares to say that. That''s because he thinks that Lin Fei can''t refine the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to Xiao Long''s words. Right now. He had come to the side of the alchemy furnace. He threw all the natural resources and local treasures into the alchemy furnace. Seeing this scene, jindanzi yelled: "Lin Fei, you are so ridiculous." Some time ago, jindanzi had the honor to see Chen Jing refining chaos level pills. When Chen Jing was refining chaos grade pills, he was careful when he threw natural materials and local treasures into the refining furnace. However, Lin Fei threw all the natural materials and local treasures into the alchemy furnace. Lin Fei, this is not nonsense. What is it? Unless Lin Fei''s alchemy is above Chen Jing''s Alchemy. Just now, Lin Fei didn''t make a fool of himself. But, it''s impossible! Chen Jing is the first alchemy master recognized by Da Luotian.

 Chapter 3136

    "Lin Fei, some time ago, I saw with my own eyes how master Chen Jing made the pills of chaos level. What you are doing now is totally wrong!" Jindanzi is dying of heartache. I knew that Lin Fei was such a fool. Before, he could never give Lin Fei all the natural resources and local treasures of refining chaos level pills. He regretted it! Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent. This is a statement. Li family alchemy room, other people are confused. Lin Fei made a mistake at the beginning when he was refining chaos level pills. How can Lin Fei refine the pills of chaos level? Just now, their guess was true. It''s impossible for Lin Fei to produce chaos level natural resources and local treasures¡° Before, the owner of the family had a glimmer of hope that Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos level. Now, that glimmer of hope has been dashed. " Li Cheng sighed helplessly. No hope, no disappointment. On the contrary, with hope, there will be disappointment. Now he is a little disappointed! Fortunately, just now, he only had a glimmer of hope that Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos level. Now, he has only a glimmer of disappointment. If, just now, he had great hope that Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos level. How disappointed he is now¡° Lin Fei, you are always so arrogant. There will be a time when you will lose your head. " Li Qingyi stares at Lin Fei and sneers. In Li Qingyi''s opinion, it won''t be long before Lin Fei makes a blunder and becomes the other party that everyone laughs at. Chen Jing is the only alchemist who can refine chaos level pills in Da Luo heaven. But just now, Lin Fei was very confident that he could also refine the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei was obviously trying to impress others. Right now. Li Qingyi felt better. Just now, in front of so many people, Lin Fei refused her father Li Cheng''s suggestion and was unwilling to be with her. This makes Li Qingyi very angry with Lin Fei. At the thought that Lin Fei was going to be laughed at by everyone, Li Qingyi was not to mention how happy he was. Li Jiaqi and others, they looked at Lin Fei, shook their heads and sighed: "Lin Fei, how did he make a mistake when he started refining chaos level pills? He let me down so much. "¡° Lin Fei, he''s just a man, not a God. He can''t do it right every time. "¡° Originally, I was looking forward to Lin Fei refining the pills of chaos level, but now, my expectations are shattered! " For these words, Lin Fei still turned a deaf ear. He is concentrating on the refining of the chaotic great soul reviving pill. When refining the chaos great soul reviving pill, Lin Fei did all the actions at one go¡° It''s wrong. It''s all wrong. " The more jindanzi looks at Lin Fei''s refining of chaos great soul reviving pill, the more disappointed he is. Some time ago, jindanzi saw with his own eyes that Chen Jing was refining chaos level pills, and Lin Fei was refining chaos level pills now. Therefore, jindanzi felt that Lin Fei was wrong. Jindanzi this sentence, let people to Lin Fei refining chaos level pills no longer have any meaning fantasy¡° Lin Fei, don''t waste your time any more. Now, don''t pretend any more. " Xiaolong laughs¡° Lin Fei, you! It''s too arrogant. You don''t know how hard it is to refine the pills of chaos level. " Li Qingyi said coldly. No matter how others sneer at Lin Fei, Lin Fei doesn''t argue. He continues to concentrate on refining the chaos revival pill¡° Ah! Lin Fei, you are so cruel. " Jindanzi said.

 Chapter 3137

    Jindanzi is too late to repent! Just now, jindanzi thought that he really shouldn''t give Lin Fei the natural resources and local treasures for refining chaos level pills. However, even if he can''t repent now, it won''t help. Because Lin Fei has already thrown all the natural materials and local treasures that are used to refine chaotic grade pills into the alchemy furnace. Those natural materials and local treasures that are used to refine chaotic grade pills must be a pile of waste now¡° I was confused for a moment, so just now, I believed that Lin Fei could refine the elixir of chaos level. " Jindanzi murmured to himself. In the Li family''s Alchemy room, other people increasingly feel that Lin Fei can''t make the chaotic level pills. One by one, they joined together and said, "it''s really a cruel and cruel thing! It''s not a simple treasure that can refine chaos level pills! "¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei is too arrogant. "¡° Chen Jing is the only master of alchemy in the sky. Lin Fei can only be called a master of alchemy. He can''t be called a master of alchemy. "..." Right now. Even if the alchemy furnace has not been opened, they can think that the natural resources and local treasures in the alchemy furnace have become a pile of waste¡° Lin Fei, don''t try your best any more. You can''t make chaos level pills. " Li Qingyi vowed. I don''t believe it. Even if he died 10000 times, Li Qingyi didn''t believe that Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos level. Up to now, master Chen Jing is the only one in the world who has ever made the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei has a delusion to make the pills of chaos level. It''s just a dream¡° Lin Fei is still too young, otherwise, just now, Lin Fei could not have said that he could refine the pills of chaos level. " Li Cheng shook his head and sighed. Young people, it''s a good thing to have momentum, but you can''t talk nonsense! Lin Fei still has shortcomings. Moreover, Lin Fei''s shortcomings are very obvious. No man is perfect, no gold is barefoot. This sentence is quite reasonable¡° Today, Lin Fei is going to make a fool of himself. " Xiao Long stares at Lin Fei and says to himself. Today, Lin Fei has been in the limelight. But, immediately, Lin Fei is going to make a fool of himself, he is looking forward to it! Right now. Xiaolong stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He doesn''t want to miss every minute of Lin Fei''s making a fool of himself. In his opinion, Lin Fei was completely pretending to make pills beside the alchemy furnace. Now, Lin Fei has been pretending for a while. But Lin Fei can''t pretend for a lifetime. Thinking of this, Xiaolong was very excited¡° Lin Fei, forget it. Don''t continue to refine pills. When you are refining chaotic pills, the first step is wrong. Do you still want to refine chaotic pills? " Jindanzi said helplessly. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! If he had known that Lin Fei could not produce the pills of chaos level, he would not have any hope. It''s still true. How difficult it is to refine the pills of chaos level. He knows too well. However, just now, he thought that it was possible for Lin Fei to refine the pills of chaos level. He was so confused! It''s just then. Lin Fei is still refining the chaotic great soul reviving pill. Seeing Lin Fei like this, Jin Danzi thinks that Lin Fei is totally wasting his time. No matter how Lin Fei gets down, he can''t make the chaotic great soul reviving pill!

 Chapter 3138

    "Lin Fei, when are you going to waste your time?" Li Qingyi was impatient, she said in a cold voice. Just now, Lin Fei made a mistake in the first step when he was refining the chaos reviving pill. Lin Fei was still pretending to refine the chaos level pill. Lin Fei is clearly wasting everyone''s time. Li Qingyi hates Lin Fei more and more. Just now, Lin Fei said in front of so many people that he didn''t take a fancy to himself and let himself lose face. Now, Lin Feiming knows that he can''t make chaos great soul reviving pill. Lin Fei is still pretending to be refining the chaos revival pill. Lin Fei is so hateful¡° Lin Fei, forget it. It''s useless. " Li Chengquan said. Although, Lin Fei can''t make the chaos great soul reviving pill. However, Li Cheng''s attitude towards Lin Fei is still very respectful. Because Lin Fei is a demon and has strong strength. Besides, Lin Fei is also a master of alchemy. Li Cheng felt that it was necessary for the Li family to have a good relationship with Lin Fei. Li Jiaqi others, they also impatiently urged: "Lin Fei, when do you want to waste our time? Don''t put on airs any more. You can''t make chaos level pills. "¡° Stop it! It''s no use¡° Chaos level elixir can''t be refined just by you. Don''t continue to refine elixir. " No matter what other people say, Lin Fei''s face is always so calm, he has been concentrating on refining the chaotic great soul reviving pill. Actions speak louder than words. isn''t it? Even if, now, no matter how he said he could refine the chaos great revival pill, no one believed it. Therefore, there is no need for Lin Fei to explain. Five minutes later. Lin Fei has finished refining the chaos revival pill¡° Lin Fei, you can''t pretend at last Xiao Long stares at Lin Fei and sneers. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Other people present, they all agreed to nod. They''re in line with snapdragon. They also think that Lin Fei can''t pretend. Therefore, Lin Fei stopped refining the chaotic great soul reviving pill. However, is this really the case? no The fact is that Lin Fei has successfully refined the chaotic great soul reviving pill¡° Lin Fei, you should have stopped refining the chaos revival pill for a long time, because from the beginning, he made a mistake. " Jindanzi said in a deep voice. Some time ago, jindanzi saw master Chen Jing refining the chaotic level of pills. Therefore, jindanzi knows what to do in the first step of refining chaos grade pills. But just now, Lin Fei was wrong at the beginning when he was refining the chaos great soul reviving pill. Lin Fei also has a delusion of refining the chaotic great soul reviving pill. It''s like a fool talking about a dream. Jindanzi admits that Lin Fei has the talent of alchemy, but there is a limit to Lin Fei''s talent¡° Hum Li Qingyi snorted coldly. Her eyes toward Lin Fei were full of happiness. This time, Lin Fei is going to make a fool of himself! Lin Fei is a man, not an omnipotent God. This year, he is only in his twenties. How can he refine the pills of chaos level? The fact also proved that Lin Fei didn''t produce the pills of chaos level¡° Master Lin Fei, you''re already amazing. You haven''t refined the elixir of chaos level. There''s no need to be sad. " Li Cheng comforted. The Li family and others are very speechless to Lin Fei. Before that, Lin Fei should stop and stop pretending to refine the pills of chaos level. But Lin Fei didn''t do that. Lin Fei''s image in their mind is not so perfect.

 Chapter 3139

    "Who said that I didn''t successfully refine the chaos revival pill?" Lin Fei asked with a smile. With what Lin Fei said. All of a sudden. In the whole Li family''s Alchemy room, everything was quiet. There was no sound. Everyone present, they are almost petrified. I''m confused. They are completely confused! What does Lin Fei mean? Does Lin Fei mean that he has successfully refined the chaos great soul reviving pill? This is absolutely impossible! Chaos reviving pill is a pill of chaos level. Even master Chen Jing, the first alchemist in the sky, needed more than ten hours to make the chaotic great reviving pill. In five minutes, Lin Fei wants to successfully refine the chaos reviving pill. It''s not realistic at all. I don''t know how long it took. until. Jindanzi opened her mouth and broke the silence¡° Lin Fei, do you mean that you have successfully refined the chaos reviving pill? " Jindanzi asked in surprise. Scared me. Jin Danzi was frightened by the question he asked himself. Just now, he asked such an incredible question. If Lin feizhen''s refining is successful, the chaos great soul reviving pill will come true. Is it not that Lin Fei''s alchemy is far superior to Chen Jing''s? Chen Jing is the most powerful alchemist in daluotian! Lin Fei''s Alchemy can never be superior to master Chen Jing''s Alchemy. For this point, jindanzi is convinced. However. Lin Fei hasn''t answered jindanzi''s question. Xiaolong began to sneer: "Lin Fei, he is only in his twenties this year. How can he make the chaotic great soul reviving pill? Just now, Lin Fei said that, it''s nothing more than sensationalism. " In the Li family''s Alchemy room, other people, staring at Lin Fei, sneered and said: "Lin Fei, although we don''t know how to refine pills, we also know how difficult it is to refine chaotic pills. You can''t cheat us. You can''t refine chaotic pills."¡° Lin Fei, do you think we are fools? Are we that easy to cheat? You''re insulting us. "¡° In just five minutes, Lin Fei, you want to succeed in refining the pills of chaos level. You have a dream! " I don''t believe it. No one at the scene believed that Lin Fei had successfully refined the chaos reviving pill in just five minutes¡° Lin Fei, master Chen Jing, it takes more than ten hours to refine the chaotic elixir. You only need five minutes to refine the chaotic elixir? " Jindanzi yelled angrily. Before, after Lin Fei successfully refined the elixir. Lin Fei is gone with the wind. He doesn''t know who he is. He dares to say anything! Just now, Lin Fei blew the big words. Lin Fei didn''t feel embarrassed. He felt embarrassed for Lin Fei. The reason why Jin Danzi said this is that some time ago, he saw with his own eyes that master Chen Jing spent more than ten hours in refining chaos level pills. Jindanzi''s voice has just dropped. Other people on the scene, they do not believe that Lin Fei has successfully refined the pills of chaos level¡° Lin Fei, did you hear what master jindanzi said just now? " Xiaolong squints at Lin Fei and laughs playfully. In the face of public doubt, Lin Fei negative hand and stand, he said faintly: "I really have been refining successful chaos level pills." Lin Fei''s words stunned everyone. Lin Fei dare to argue.

 Chapter 3140

    "Lin Fei, although I''m very old, I''m not old enough." Jin Dan Ziqi''s beard and eyes. Just now, he has said that it takes more than ten hours for the most powerful alchemist of daluotian to make chaos level pills. However, Lin Fei still dares to quibble. Lin feizhen: so many people here are fools¡° Impossible things, Lin Fei. Do you think we will believe it when you say it? " Li Qingyi glares at Lin Fei, and she shouts word by word¡° Ah Li Cheng is a little disappointed with Lin Fei. It''s already this time. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s continued sophistry will only make everyone more disgusted with Lin Fei. Li Jiaqi and others, they ridiculed crazily: "Lin Fei, do you think your alchemy is superior to master Chen Jing''s alchemy?"¡° Lin Fei, the most important thing for a person is to have self-knowledge, and you don''t even have any self-knowledge. "¡° If you really succeed in refining chaos great soul reviving pill, your alchemy is superior to master Chen Jing''s Alchemy, do you think we will believe it? " This sound, fall into the ears of Xiaolong, Xiaolong not to mention how happy. Xiaolong wants to see how Lin Fei ends next. Next, Lin Fei opened the alchemy furnace next to him. There must be a pile of waste products in the alchemy furnace next to Lin Fei. In that case. Lin Fei will be even worse¡° Lin Fei, I really shouldn''t have given you the natural resources and local treasures for refining chaotic pills just now. " Jindanzi stares at Lin Fei and shakes his head. disappointment. At this moment, jindanzi is very disappointed with Linfei! Just now, jindanzi believed that Lin Fei could refine the elixir of chaos level, so he gave Lin Fei the elixir of chaos level. Unfortunately, he was wrong. As long as I knew, Lin Fei couldn''t make the pills of chaos level. Just now, it was impossible for him to give Lin Fei the pills of chaos level. However, now, even if he regretted it, he couldn''t change the fact that Lin Fei had wasted the natural resources and local treasures for refining chaos level pills¡° Jindanzi, if you don''t believe that I have successfully refined the chaos great soul reviving pill, he can unlock the alchemy furnace and have a look. " Lin Fei said calmly. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Li Qingyi''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of the water¡° Lin Fei, don''t you think you''ve lost enough shame? " Li Qingyi yelled. In Li Qingyi''s opinion, if jindanzi really opened the alchemy furnace beside Lin Fei, Lin Fei would only be more shameful. Don''t Lin Fei know? Before, Li Qingyi still felt that she was not worthy of Lin Fei. Now, Li Qingyi feels lucky that Lin Fei didn''t agree to her father''s offer just now. Otherwise, as Lin Fei''s woman, she would be humiliated. Right now. Li Qingyi is very lucky¡° Lin Fei, forget it. Don''t let master jindanzi uncover the alchemy furnace next to you. " Li Chengquan said. Li family and others, they don''t know how to describe Lin Fei''s stupidity. Lin Fei is so stupid! It seems that there are no words that can accurately describe Lin Fei''s stupidity¡° Lin Fei, I''ve opened the alchemy furnace next to you. You''ll only be more shameful. I still won''t open the alchemy furnace next to you. " Jindanzi sneered. As a result, it has already been predestined. There was no need for him to uncover the alchemy furnace beside Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3141

    "Lin Fei, I have to say something about you. You are still very young, and your alchemy talent has been outstanding, but you can''t be arrogant." Jindanzi''s painstaking education. This is jindanzi''s heartfelt words. He hoped that in his lifetime, he could see that Lin Fei could also refine a chaotic pill. In that case, there would be two alchemists in the sky! However, if Lin Fei is proud of his talent, he may not be a great alchemist. This is not what jindanzi wants to see¡° Lin Fei, master jindanzi, as a master of alchemy of the older generation, if you listen to his words, it will be very good for you. " Li Cheng rushed to Fu He road. Li Cheng also hopes that Lin Fei can become a master of alchemy one day. Now, Lin Fei is just a master of alchemy. As for whether Lin Fei can become a master of alchemy in the future, it depends on Lin Fei himself¡° Well, Lin Fei, Miss Ben admits that your talent for cultivating martial arts and alchemy is outstanding, but it''s not your capital to talk about it freely. " Li Qingyi said softly. Right now. Li Qingyi doesn''t like Lin Fei any more. Because she thinks Lin Fei''s shortcomings are too obvious. Li Jiaqi others, they also advised: "Lin Fei, now, there are shortcomings, you quickly get rid of."¡° Lin Fei, you are very young. You like to be in the limelight. That''s normal. But in order to be in the limelight, you just talk freely. That''s not good. "¡° Concentrate on improving your alchemy! Maybe, in the future, you can really become a master of alchemy. " Now Lin Fei, in people''s eyes, is just like a pupil who has made a big mistake and needs guidance from others. However, Lin Feigang is just telling the truth¡° Jindanzi, I''m sure I''ve successfully refined the chaos great soul reviving pill before. " Lin Fei negative hand but stand, stare at gold Dan son, very earnest say. Just now, if he has successfully refined the chaotic great soul reviving pill, you can know by uncovering the top of the alchemy furnace next to him. Lin Fei''s words made Jin Danzi angry. Just now, he painstakingly educated Lin Fei, in exchange for Lin Fei''s obsession. It''s more useful to play the piano to dogs than to talk to Lin Fei! Jindanzi shook his head in disappointment¡° Lin Fei, you even think you have successfully refined the chaos great soul reviving pill. " Li Cheng is also choked by Lin Fei''s anger. His voice is full of anger. I have seen stubborn people and arrogant people, but Li Cheng has never seen such stubborn and arrogant people as Lin Fei! Rotten wood. Lin Fei is a piece of rotten wood! Just now, he should not persuade Lin Fei. Li light clothing was Lin Fei''s chest heaved violently. The Li family is very angry with others. Right now. They have decided not to persuade Lin Fei any more¡° Hoo Jindanzi took a look at Linfei, then he vomited a mouthful of anger. He has already told Lin Fei what to say. Lin Fei is still so stubborn. He can''t help it! If so, Lin Fei still has this attitude. In jindanzi''s opinion, Lin Fei can''t be a master of alchemy in his life. The reason why Chen Jingzhi was able to become a master of alchemy is inseparable from Chen Jingqian''s modest and studious attitude. However, Lin Fei is now so arrogant. It''s almost impossible for Lin Fei to become a master of alchemy in his life!

 Chapter 3142

    Pa pa pa... Now. In the crowd. One of them started clapping for Lin Fei. This person is not others, it is the Xiaolong who has been mocking Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, others don''t believe that you have successfully refined the chaos great rejuvenation pill, but I believe that you have successfully refined the chaos great rejuvenation pill. " Xiao Long stares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully. Xiao Long''s voice was full of sarcasm. In the Li family''s Alchemy room, other people, from the tone of Xiaolong''s voice, can hear that Xiaolong is mocking Lin Fei. Xiaolong can''t believe that Lin Fei has successfully refined the chaotic great soul reviving pill. The voice fell. Xiaolong went to the alchemy furnace beside Lin Fei. The other martial arts talents on the scene said sarcastically, "Lin Fei, we also believe that you have successfully refined the chaos great soul reviving pill just now."¡° Lin Fei, your alchemy is superior to master Chen Jing''s Alchemy¡° Lin Fei, the most powerful alchemy master of Da Luotian, is not master Chen Jing, but you. "..." For a moment, the whole Li family''s Alchemy room was filled with the voice of mocking Lin Fei. Right now. Lin Fei is just like a clown in their eyes. All the people present felt that Lin Fei could not successfully refine the chaos reviving pill. However, Lin Fei is the only one, but he firmly believes that he has successfully refined the chaos great soul reviving pill. How arrogant Lin Fei is¡° Lin Fei, your shortcomings must be corrected immediately. Otherwise, you will have endless troubles in the future. " Jindanzi said with a frown. Just now, Lin Fei was ridiculed by Xiaolong and others because of his carelessness. In the future, Lin Fei should not continue to talk casually. Just then. All eyes are on. Lin Fei light way: "Chen Jing''s Alchemy really should be under my alchemy." Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Li family alchemy room, once again fell into a dead silence. Everyone in the room, they all opened their mouths. Lin Fei is crazy! Just now, Lin Fei was so arrogant. You know, master Chen Jing is the most powerful alchemy master recognized by Da Luotian! Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties, thinks that his alchemy is superior to master Chen Jing''s. This is ridiculous! All of a sudden¡° Ah ha ha... "In the Li family''s Alchemy room, everyone burst into laughter, and the tears from the corners of their eyes flowed out. Now, in their eyes, Lin Fei is more than a clown. Jindanzi has a black face. He didn''t want to talk to Lin Fei any more¡° Lin Fei, you are so arrogant that you say your alchemy is superior to master Chen Jing''s Li Qingyi said angrily¡° Lin Fei, he is still too young. In order to show off, he really dares to say anything. " Li Cheng said to himself. If Lin Fei''s words are heard by other people in daluotian, they will surely think that Lin Fei has a brain problem¡° Well, Lin Fei, since you say so, I''ll uncover the top of the alchemy furnace next to you. " Xiaolong''s face is full of fun smile. The voice fell. Xiaolong then uncovered the top of the alchemy furnace beside Lin Fei. All of a sudden. The whole Li family''s Alchemy room was shining with gold by several chaotic big reviving pills in the alchemy room beside Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3143

    "Chaos great soul reviving pill?" Jindanzi looks at the chaotic big soul reviving pill in the alchemy furnace beside Lin Fei. His two eyes are round. He can''t help exclaiming. Stupid. Jindanzi is stupid! He didn''t expect that Lin Fei actually made the chaos great soul reviving pill. With Jin Danzi''s exclamation. Li Cheng stared at Lin Fei in disbelief. Li Qingyi held her breath, and her heart was like a river. Lin Fei actually succeeded in refining the chaotic great soul reviving pill. How is that possible? Just now, she mocked Lin Fei! Just now, she thought that Lin Fei''s desire to produce the chaotic great soul reviving pill was just a whim. However, Lin Fei is really refining out of the chaos big reviving pill. She was beaten in the face by Lin Fei! The Li family and others are petrified. Xiao Long''s eyes were staring, and he was completely confused. The other martial arts talents present seemed to have an earthquake of magnitude 18 in their mind. One second ago, they were still ridiculing Lin Fei crazily. However, at this moment, they suddenly found that Lin Fei really refined the chaotic great soul reviving pill. They have no shame! Just then. Bang! Jindanzi knelt down in front of Lin Fei and said respectfully: "master of alchemy is on the top. I didn''t see that you are a master of alchemy just now. Please forgive me." Now, jindanzi is convinced of Lin Fei''s Alchemy. Just now, Lin Fei said that master Chen Jing''s alchemy was under his alchemy. At that time, jindanzi thought Lin Fei was too arrogant. He knows that master Chen Jing is the most powerful alchemy master in the sky! Moreover, all the time, he felt that only master Chen Jing could be called the master of alchemy. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties, his alchemy is far superior to master Chen Jing''s Alchemy! The evildoer. Lin Fei is the devil of alchemy¡° Master Lin, my master is wrong. Just now, my master should not believe that you are a master of alchemy. " Li Cheng said tremblingly. Shock. Endless shock! This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is outstanding. Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. Thinking of these, Li Cheng thinks that his daughter Li Qingyi is not worthy of Lin Fei, far from being worthy of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are really a master of alchemy Li Qingyi stares at Lin Fei and says in disbelief. In the face of Lin Fei, Li Qingyi''s inferiority can''t lift his head. Lin Fei is so evil¡° No way Cried the dragon. I can''t take it. In any case, Xiaolong can''t accept that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy! Before, he opened the alchemy furnace beside Lin Fei in order to see Lin Fei make a fool of himself. But it turned out that way. Xiaolong is going crazy! Originally, Xiaolong thought that he was a very excellent martial arts talent in Da Luo heaven. However, after meeting Lin Fei, he found that his martial arts talent was not as good as Lin Fei''s. More Than This. and. Lin Fei is still a master of alchemy. How can Lin Fei be so excellent? Snapdragon is hit. They all opened their mouths and stared at Lin Fei. They couldn''t say a word any more. They just feel that their faces are almost broken by Lin Fei!

 Chapter 3144

    "It''s too easy to make the chaos revival pill." Lin Fei stood up with his hands in the air. Before, in five minutes, he refined the chaos great revival pill. For him, it seemed that it was just a trivial matter, and his face was still so calm. Seeing Lin Fei like this, jindanzi couldn''t help but admire Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, I have a heartless request. I hope master Lin can accept me as an apprentice. " Jindanzi said respectfully. If, before, jindanzi knelt down in front of Linfei and asked Linfei to accept him as an apprentice. You may think Lin Fei is crazy. However, now, jindanzi kneels down in front of Linfei and asks Linfei to accept him as an apprentice. Everyone thinks it''s normal¡° Light clothes, master Lin is so excellent. You must catch master Lin! " Li Cheng looked at his daughter Li Qingyi and said with a smile¡° Father, master Lin, he doesn''t like me. " Li Qingyi said wrongly. Li Qingyi is one of the best beauties in the world. Countless martial arts talents regard Li Qingyi as their goddess. However, Lin Fei did not like Li Qingyi. How can Li Qingyi not feel aggrieved? For the first time, Li Qingyi felt that she was not worthy of a man. It''s not that she''s not good enough. But Lin Fei is really excellent¡° Light clothes, such an excellent man as master Lin, he doesn''t look up to you. It''s too normal. You should take the initiative to chase master Lin Li chengning asked. Li Cheng''s words made Li Qingyi''s face as red as a ripe tomato. Chasing Lin Fei? Li Qingyi never thought about it! In other people''s eyes, she is a high goddess! Li family and others, they also began to persuade their eldest daughter Li Qingyi to chase Lin Fei¡° Miss, master Lin is excellent. You don''t deserve him. If you want to be with him, you can only be with him if you pester him. "¡° Miss, since ancient times, excellent men have been snatched. It''s not humiliating for you to go after master Lin, but it''s also a very correct thing. "¡° For a man as good as master Lin, there must be many excellent women who miss him. For those who are not excellent, they dare not dream of being with master Lin. " The voices fell into Li Qingyi''s ears. Li Qingyi thought about it seriously. She was thinking about whether she wanted to chase Lin Fei¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can Lin Fei be a master of alchemy? " Xiaolong is hairless. He covers his head and shouts. Right now. Snapdragon felt that there were countless demons roaring in his mind. His head hurts a lot. The other martial arts talents on the scene bowed their heads. They didn''t even have the courage to look at Lin Fei again. Before, they ridiculed Lin Fei again and again. Now, they think about it again. They don''t know how to face Lin Fei. If Lin Fei wants to settle with them, they will be miserable! As a master of alchemy, there must be countless strong men willing to help Lin Fei¡° Jindanzi, I won''t accept you as an apprentice. " Lin Fei looked down at jindanzi, and he resolutely refused jindanzi''s request¡° Master Lin, I can be your registered disciple. " Jindanzi buried his head on the ground and said anxiously.

 Chapter 3145

    In order to let Lin Fei accept himself as a registered disciple, jindanzi kowtows to Lin Fei crazily. Even though, jindanzi''s head is broken. Jin Danzi still kowtows to Lin Fei. It can be seen that Jin really wants to worship Lin Fei as a master¡° Master Lin, just now, it''s too wrong for me to educate you as a senior. Now I beg you to forgive me for my improper behavior. " Jindanzi said. Regret. At this moment, jindanzi was extremely regretful. Just now, he really shouldn''t question Lin Fei, let alone educate him! He taught Lin Fei the same way as a postdoctoral student in primary school education in kindergarten. How ridiculous¡° Forget it, I''ll take you as my registered disciple. " When Lin Fei saw that jindanzi was bleeding, he decided to accept jindanzi as his registered disciple. Lin Fei''s words made Jin Danzi ecstatic. Jindanzi quickly raised his head, looked at Lin Fei and said, "master Lin, thank you for taking me as your registered disciple¡°¡° Get up Lin Fei let jindanzi get up from the ground. Jindanzi didn''t dare to listen to Lin Fei''s orders. He quickly got up from the ground and stood respectfully behind Lin Fei. Just then. Li Qingyi bit his lip and went to Lin Fei. He summoned up his courage and said, "Lin Fei, I want to be with you, OK?" Li Qingyi closed her eyes and stretched out her little white hand. She was ready to hold Lin Fei''s hand. Her heart beat very, very fast. Pop! Lin Fei had no pity for jade. He slapped Li Qingyi''s white hand and said indifferently, "men and women are not related." That''s the first thing to say. Li Qingyi wants to find a crack in the ground. She is such a goddess level figure, take the initiative to express herself with Lin Fei. Lin Fei not only refused. Besides, Lin Fei hit her hand. Li Qingyi never dreamed of such a thing! Today, in the real world, it happened¡° Light clothes, chasing men, have patience, teach you four words for your father, this word is, cling to others. " Li Cheng said slowly. Li Cheng longs for his daughter Li Qingyi to be with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is the best man he has ever met. If, his daughter Li Qingyi and Lin Fei are not together. For the Li family, the loss is too great. Lin Fei casually refined a few pills of chaos level, which could change the status of the Li family in daluotian¡° Father, daughter just enough initiative, but Lin Fei, he... "Li Qingyi stamped his feet and said angrily. Li Qingyi is about to cry. In the past, she was chased by others. Today, she took the initiative to tell Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei refused her. She was very upset. Seeing Li Qingyi like this, Lin Fei didn''t have any mood fluctuation at all. The other martial arts talents on the scene were shocked beyond comparison. Li Qingyi is the goddess in their mind. They all yearn to be with Li Qingyi! But Li Qingyi didn''t even look at them. Moreover, Li Qingyi also actively pursued Lin Fei. This has made them envious of Lin Fei. However, what they didn''t expect was that Lin Fei turned down Li Qingyi. Lin Fei is the son of heaven¡° Lin Fei, I want to be with you. You can''t refuse. " Li Qingyi said every word.

 Chapter 3146

    "Li Qingyi, if you want to be with me, will I be with you?" Lin Fei smiles. That''s the first thing to say. Li Qingyi has the heart to kill Lin Fei. She''s angry¡° Daughter, don''t be angry. Remember the four words that my father said to you just now. I''m so obsessed. " Li Cheng said quickly. Li family and others, they can''t help exclaiming¡° Master Lin, he just doesn''t know how to be compassionate! In other people''s eyes, our eldest lady is the goddess among the goddesses¡° Mr. Lin is not an ordinary person. It''s normal for him to refuse our eldest lady''s confession. "¡° Master Lin, my only idol! He doesn''t want any of them. "..." Li family alchemy room, the other martial arts genius, they wish they were Lin Fei, accept Li Qingyi''s confession. Just then. Jindanzi went to Linfei''s side and whispered: "master, tomorrow, there will be an alchemy competition in the Wu family of the alchemy aristocratic family. By then, there will be many rare natural materials and local treasures." Jin Danzi''s words make Lin Fei''s heart beat¡° If we go to Wu''s now, is it still too late? " Lin Fei asked¡° There''s still time. " Jin Danzi nodded¡° Well, let''s go to the Wu family now. " Lin Fei decided to go to the Wu family of the alchemy family and meet those rare natural resources and treasures¡° Master, now, we have to go. " Jindanzi said. next. Lin Fei and Jin Danzi left the Li family. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, Li Qingyi said angrily: "Lin Fei, I will be your woman." Such a beautiful woman as Li Qingyi is not popular with men. However, as long as she likes the man, she must get the hand. the second day. Under the leadership of jindanzi, Lin Fei came to the Wu family. Right now. Jindanzi leads the way, and Linfei follows jindanzi. A sound of pondering came from behind Lin Fei and Jin Danzi¡° Now, Jin Danzi, you''ve found an apprentice, too! " The owner of the voice is an old man named Yao GuZi. Yao GuZi is also a master of alchemy. Yao GuZi is followed by his apprentice Wen Ting. This year, Wen Ting is more than 100 years old. She has been able to refine top grade pills. Wenting can be regarded as a genius of alchemy¡° This is mine... "Jin Danzi turns around and looks at Yao GuZi. When he is ready to say that Lin Fei is his master, he is interrupted by Lin Fei¡° Cough Lin Fei coughed twice. Jindanzi understood, he did not say Lin Fei is his master''s identity¡° Jindanzi, your apprentice, what''s his name? Now, what kind of pills can he make? " Yao millet complacently asked. Now, his apprentice Wen Ting is amazing! His apprentice Wen Ting was able to make top grade pills. In Yao GuZi''s opinion, jindanzi''s apprentice, that is, Lin Fei, should not even be able to refine ordinary pills. Jin Danzi''s Apprentice Lin Fei is far inferior to his apprentice Wen Ting! Wen Ting is pretty. Right now. She gave Lin Fei a cold glance and then withdrew her eyes. She is very proud. Most people, she never paid attention to it. She has the same idea as her master Yao GuZi. She also thinks that Lin Fei can''t even refine ordinary pills now. That''s why. That''s because she and her master Yao GuZi can see at a glance that Lin Fei is only in his twenties this year, and it''s impossible for a young man in his twenties to make ordinary pills.

 Chapter 3147

    "My name is Lin Fei. From my roots and breath, you should be able to see how old I am this year." Lin Fei looked at Yao millet, not humble said¡° This is my apprentice. Her name is Wenting. " Yao GuZi points to his apprentice Wen Ting and introduces him. Speaking of Wenting, Yao GuZi has a proud face¡° Wenting! Now, you can refine the top grade pills. In the future, if you have a chance, you can teach Lin Fei how to refine pills. " Yao GuZi asked. Yao GuZi''s voice is full of flaunting. Wenting''s pretty face cooled down. She doesn''t want to waste her time on Lin Fei. However, her master Yao GuZi had just said that she would have a chance to teach Lin Fei how to make pills. She could only perfunctorily say, "yes." Jin Danzi felt funny. Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. How could Wen Ting be qualified to teach Lin Fei to refine pills? Wenting teaches Lin Fei how to make pills, just like preschool children teach math experts¡° I don''t need her to teach me how to make pills. " Lin Fei said without a look¡° Lin Fei, you are still very young. You should not be able to make ordinary pills, but my apprentice Wen Ting can already make top grade pills. What''s wrong with her teaching you how to make pills? " Yao millet cold voice quality asks a way. He kindly asked his apprentice Wen Ting to teach Lin Fei how to make pills. However, Lin Fei didn''t accept his kindness. Lin Fei took his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung¡° How do you know I can''t make ordinary pills? " Lin Fei asked with a smile. As Lin Fei asked. instant. Yao GuZi is confused. Wen Ting is dumbfounded. Just now, Lin Fei said that. Is it because Lin Fei can refine ordinary pills? It''s impossible! Even though Lin Fei is also a genius of alchemy, now, Lin Fei can never produce ordinary pills. For this, Yao GuZi and Wen Ting, they are very determined¡° Lin Fei, so you can make ordinary pills? " Yao GuZi sneered. I don''t believe it. Even if you kill Yao GuZi, Yao GuZi doesn''t believe Lin Fei can make ordinary pills¡° Arrogant child, don''t open your mouth. You are only in your twenties. How can you make ordinary pills? " Wen Ting yells angrily. Wenting hates young people like Lin Fei who like to pretend. Right now. She hates Lin Fei very much¡° Jindanzi, can your apprentice Lin Fei refine ordinary pills? " Yao GuZi looked at Jin Danzi and asked with a smile¡° Refining ordinary pills is easy for Lin Fei. " Jindanzi replied. Jin Danzi''s answer made Yao GuZi stare. Originally, Yao GuZi thought jindanzi would say, but Lin Feigang just casually said that Lin Fei could not refine ordinary pills. But in fact, jindanzi said that refining ordinary pills was easy for Lin Fei. For a moment, Yao GuZi thought that he had a hallucination in his ear¡° Jindanzi, what did you just say? " Yao GuZi stares at Jin Danzi and asks again¡° Yao GuZi, just now, you have heard what I said. I don''t need to repeat it. " Jindanzi said with a smile¡° Master, master jindanzi, just said... "Wenting repeated what jindanzi had just said¡° Jindanzi, I''m not a fool yet. " Yao Gu Zi snorted, he said.

 Chapter 3148

    "Master jindanzi, your apprentice Lin Fei speaks freely. How can you follow him?" Wen Ting stares at Jin Danzi and asks in a cold voice. All along, Wen Ting thinks that jindanzi is a respected alchemy master. However, now, Wenting''s impression of jindanzi is a little bad. Lin Fei is jindanzi''s Apprentice. Before that, Lin Fei talked freely. What jindanzi wanted to do was to scold Lin Fei and let him stop talking freely in the future. However, jindanzi did not. Jindanzi actually said that refining ordinary pills is easy for Lin Fei. Jindanzi is so confused! For the sake of Lin Fei, does jindanzi not want his reputation? If jindanzi did. That golden elixir is really a fool¡° Jindanzi, your apprentice Lin Fei is only in his twenties. How can he make ordinary pills? " Yao GuZi laughs. All alchemists know that it will take 50 years for the most evil alchemists to produce ordinary pills. Lin Fei is only in his twenties. How can Lin Fei make ordinary pills? Yao GuZi can be sure that Lin Fei and Jin Danzi were lying just now¡° Well, I''d better tell you who I am! In fact, I am a great alchemist. " Lin Fei said lightly. That''s the first thing to say. Boom! Yao GuZi and Wen Ting, it seems that an atomic bomb has exploded in their minds. I''m confused. They are totally confused! In any case, they did not expect that Lin Fei would say that he was the master of alchemy. Chen Jing is the only master of alchemy in the sky. They are very clear about this matter. Just before they could react. Lin Fei said: "jindanzi, he is my registered disciple, I am not his disciple." Right now. Yao GuZi and Wen Ting, they both finally react¡° Ah ha ha... "Yao Gu Zi took a look at Lin Fei, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Wenting looks very ugly. Is Lin Fei mentally retarded when she and her master Yao GuZi? Just now, Lin Fei said those two words, she can never believe. Besides, in front of his master jindanzi, Lin Fei said that his master jindanzi was his registered disciple, and his master jindanzi would also expose Lin Fei''s lies to his face! Lin Fei is out of his mind! After thinking for a long time, Wen Ting only thought of this possibility. In Wenting''s opinion, only when Lin Fei''s mind is full of water, can Lin Fei tell those two childish and ridiculous lies just now. Just then. Yao GuZi restrained the smile on his face. He looked at jindanzi and asked, "jindanzi, Lin Feigang just said that you are his registered disciple. Now I ask you, are you really Lin Fei''s registered disciple?" Now, Yao GuZi is quite sure that jindanzi will expose Lin Fei''s lies later. In Yao GuZi''s eyes, Lin Fei is just like a clown. Yao GuZi doesn''t want to see Lin Fei any more. Wen Ting and she look down on Yao millet idea is the same. She also felt that jindanzi would expose Lin Fei''s lies later¡° I am indeed a registered disciple of my master Lin Fei. " Jin Danzi replied without hesitation. Jin Danzi''s words make Yao GuZi and Wen Ting confused. Just now, jindanzi admitted that he was Lin Fei''s registered disciple. Is the world crazy? Or are they dreaming!

 Chapter 3149

    "Jindanzi, are you crazy! You should be a registered disciple of a little doll Yao GuZi stares at Jin Danzi and exclaims. Before Yao GuZi died, he couldn''t believe that jindanzi would be Lin Fei''s registered disciple. Jindanzi was a master of alchemy! A generation of alchemy masters became registered disciples to a young man in his twenties. I''m afraid no one will believe this kind of thing. But just now, Jin Danzi himself admitted that he was the registered disciple of Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties. Yao GuZi''s thinking is bursting. Wenting was so surprised that her two eyes almost fell to the ground¡° Yao GuZi, my master is a master of alchemy. " Jindanzi said with a proud face¡° Jindanzi, do you think I will believe it? " Yao GuZi laughed and sneered. At this moment, Yao GuZi can be sure that jindanzi is a fool. If, jindanzi no old fool. Just now, jindanzi would never say the words of laughing again and again¡° Master jindanzi, are you confused? Lin Fei, he is just a young man in his twenties. He can''t even make ordinary pills. " Wen Ting cried out¡° Wenting, if you don''t believe that my master Lin Fei is a great alchemist, I can''t help it. " Jindanzi snorted. next. Jindanzi is leading the way. Lin Fei follows jindanzi. They walked into the door of Wu family. Right now. There are many alchemists gathered in the Wu family mansion. As these alchemists saw Lin Fei and Jin Danzi. They just ignored Lin Fei. They looked at jindanzi and said, "master jindanzi, you are all right."¡° Master jindanzi, recently, my apprentice has been able to refine ancient pills. My apprentice has outstanding talent in alchemy! "¡° Unexpectedly, master jindanzi, you are here today. " In daluotian, jindanzi is famous. So now, many people come to jindanzi and say hello to jindanzi. In this second. An old man in a robe came with a group of people. The old man in long robes is named Wu Kunlong. He is the owner of the Wu family. When Wu Kunlong came to jindanzi, he sighed: "master jindanzi, how did you accept the apprentice?" Before, Wu Kunlong had always wanted his granddaughter Wu Jingxiu to be jindanzi''s Apprentice. However, jindanzi thought that Wu Jingxiu''s talent of alchemy was not enough. Therefore, jindanzi did not accept Wu Jingxiu as his disciple. The disciple of jindanzi in Wukun Longkou is Lin Fei. Wu Kunlong said so. Others, they just set their eyes on Lin Fei behind Jin Danzi. It''s not far away. All of a sudden. A voice of sarcasm came¡° Master Wu, the young man named Lin Fei behind jindanzi, is not jindanzi''s apprentice, but jindanzi''s master. " The owner of the voice is Yao GuZi. The voice fell. Yao GuZi and his apprentice Wen Ting come to Wu Kunlong. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. The whole Wu family mansion fell into a dead silence. Almost everyone on the scene was staring at Yao GuZi. They can''t believe their ears! Just now, Yao GuZi actually said that Lin Fei was not jindanzi''s apprentice, but jindanzi''s master. How is that possible? This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. He is not qualified to be the master of jindanzi! He was able to be jindanzi''s apprentice, which has been regarded as a kind of charity to him.

 Chapter 3150

    "Master Yao GuZi, you are joking." In the dead silence, Wu Kunlong broke the silence. Right now. Wu Kunlong thinks that Yao GuZi has gone too far. There are some jokes to make. However, some jokes, if they are made, are too much. As a master of alchemy, how can Jin Danzi recognize Lin Fei as his master? This is simply impossible. Inside the Wu family mansion, other people, staring at Wu Kunlong, quickly added: "master Yao GuZi, you are really joking."¡° Master Yao GuZi, master jindanzi, as a master of alchemy, how can he recognize a little doll as his master? Master jindanzi is not stupid. "¡° If master jindanzi really recognized a little doll as his master, it would be incredible. It''s impossible. " I don''t believe it. Even if they were killed, they didn''t believe that Lin Fei was jindanzi''s master. Yao GuZi pointed to jindanzi, looked at Wu Kunlong and said with a smile, "Master Wu, if you don''t believe what I just said, you can ask jindanzi yourself." Just now, he heard Jin Danzi say that Lin Fei was his master¡° Master Yao GuZi, if you ask or don''t ask, the result will be the same. In the future, just like the joke you just made, don''t say any more. " Wu Kunlong cheered coldly. In Wu Kunlong''s opinion, if he asked or did not ask Jin Danzi, Jin Danzi could not admit that Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties, was his master. Jindanzi can refine the elixir of extraordinary level. And Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties, who can make ordinary pills, is very good. What qualifications does Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties, have to be a master of jindanzi¡° Master Wu, just now master jindanzi himself admitted that he was a registered disciple of Lin Fei. " Wenting can''t watch any more, she said quickly¡° Wenting, please don''t talk about it any more. My master is not a fool. " Wu Kunlong''s face darkened. Other people on the scene, they glare at Wenting, they all think Wenting is playing them as a fool. Master jindanzi thought it impossible for Lin Fei to be a master. How can master jindanzi be Lin Fei''s registered disciple? Just now, what Wen Ting said is absolutely false¡° Yao GuZi, how do you let your apprentice Wen Ting talk nonsense? " Wu Kunlong looks at Yao GuZi and asks coldly. Wu Kunlong''s words are hard for Yao GuZi to say! Just now, jindanzi did say that he was Lin Fei''s registered disciple. Why don''t people believe it? Yao GuZi is very depressed¡° Master jindanzi, as a master of alchemy, you will not deny what you have said Wen Ting stares at Jin Danzi and cheers word by word¡° Wenting, that''s enough! " Wu Kunlong growled. Right now. His face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of water. If it wasn''t for Wenting''s sake, it was Yao GuZi. He had Wenting thrown out¡° Wen Ting, master jindanzi is not old and muddleheaded. How can he become the registered disciple of Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties? " Wu Jingxiu hummed coldly. Others, they take a look at Wenting, and then they shake their heads. However. Just then. Jindanzi said humbly: "Wenting, that''s right. I''m just a registered disciple of my master Lin Fei."

 Chapter 3151

    Jindanzi''s voice has just dropped. The whole Li family mansion is even quieter, just like the chaotic grave at midnight. There is no sound at all. How is that possible? How can Jin Danzi admit that he is a registered disciple of Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties? Wu Kunlong''s eyes were staring like stir fried chestnuts. He couldn''t believe staring at jindanzi. And Wu Jingxiu was so confused! All the other people present, except Yao GuZi and Wen Ting, were petrified and had no thinking. Shock. Endless shock¡° Now, Master Wu, do you believe what I just said? " Wen TingChang was relieved. Since, just now, jindanzi himself admitted that he was Lin Fei''s registered disciple. Other people present, they will not misunderstand themselves and their master Yao GuZi any more¡° Master jindanzi, what did you say just now? " Wu Kunlong stared at Jin Danzi without blinking and asked. Even if, just now, Wu Kunlong heard that jindanzi himself admitted that he was only a registered disciple of Lin Fei. He still doesn''t believe it at all! Jindanzi is a master of alchemy. And Lin Fei is just a young man in his twenties. Even though Lin Fei has a very evil alchemy talent, now, it''s very good that Lin Fei can produce ordinary pills. What qualifications does Lin Fei have to be the master of jindanzi! I don''t understand. If you want to break your head, Wu Kunlong can''t understand this problem! Inside the Wu family mansion, other people, looking at Jin Danzi, couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Just now, if I heard you right, master jindanzi himself admitted that he was a registered disciple of Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties. "¡° Master jindanzi, is he crazy¡° Master jindanzi, he is not crazy, but I am! The impossible has happened Right now. Look at jindanzi again, they are just like looking at monsters¡° Master Wu, my master Lin Fei is a great master of alchemy. I can be my master''s registered disciple. I think my ancestral grave is in smoke. " Jin Danzi looks at Wu Kunlong, light way. Jin Danzi''s words, let Wu Kunlong completely ignorant force ah! Wu Kunlong didn''t believe that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. All alchemists in daluotian know that if an alchemist can be called a master of alchemy, he must produce chaotic level pills. So far, only Chen Jing, a master of alchemy, has appeared in the sky. But just now, Jin Danzi said that Lin Fei was also a master of alchemy. Jindanzi is so confused! It''s not just that Wu Kunlong thinks jindanzi should be an old fool. Other people present, they all think that jindanzi should be an old fool¡° Ah ha ha... "Yao GuZi raised his head and burst out laughing. The tears in his eyes came out! In Yao GuZi''s opinion, just now, Jin Danzi said that Lin Fei was a great master of alchemy. It was ridiculous. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. He was able to make ordinary pills, which was already regarded as the evil of alchemy. However, jindanzi said in front of the public that Linfei was a great alchemist. If, Lin Fei is really a master of alchemy. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Fei can refine the pills of chaos level? Lin Fei can''t make the pills of chaos level. For this point, Yao millet incomparably determined.

 Chapter 3152

    "Master jindanzi, you are so confused!" Wu Kunlong frowned deeply and cried out¡° Master Wu, I know you don''t believe that my master Lin Fei is a great master of alchemy, but it won''t be long before you believe that my master Lin Fei is a great master of alchemy. " Jindanzi said calmly. That''s the first thing to say. Wu Kunlong thinks that jindanzi is old and muddleheaded¡° Lin Fei, he is just a young man in his twenties. How can he be a great alchemist of the generation? " Wu Kunlong asked in a deep voice. Jindanzi stopped talking. The reason why Jin Danzi stopped talking. That''s because jindanzi knew that no matter how he explained it, no one would believe that his master Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. After his master Lin Fei has successfully refined the pills of chaos level. Other people present, they will believe that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. Actions speak louder than words. That''s the truth. Seeing jindanzi like this, Wu Kunlong felt very sad. In Wu Kunlong''s opinion, jindanzi should have been cheated by Lin Fei. Therefore, jindanzi would become Lin Fei''s registered disciple, saying that Lin Fei was a great master of alchemy. He must let Jin Danzi see Lin Fei''s true face. He can''t let jindanzi be cheated any more. So he looked at Lin Fei and said coldly, "Lin Fei, are you really a master of alchemy?" Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet. Around, other people, they have yelled¡° Lin Fei is a young man in his twenties. He can never be a master of alchemy. "¡° I want to see it! Lin Fei should be a magic wand, master jindanzi. He cheated me so much¡° It''s so hateful. Lin Fei is so hateful. He cheated master jindanzi and made master jindanzi his registered disciple. "..." Right now. They want to tear Lin Fei to pieces. In their eyes, Lin Fei is a magic wand¡° Master jindanzi, did you hear what you said? Everyone says that Lin Fei is a magic wand. " Wu Kunlong yelled at jindanzi. He hoped jindanzi would realize the fact that Lin Fei was a magic wand as soon as possible. However. Jin Danzi turned a deaf ear to these words. Is his master Lin Fei a magic wand. He knows everything¡° Master Wu, I don''t have time to waste time here. You give me all the natural resources and local treasures that your family can refine chaotic pills. When I succeed in refining chaotic pills, I''ll give you a few. What do you think? " Lin Fei looks at Wu Kunlong and asks calmly. Lin Fei''s words stunned Wu Kunlong. Listening to Lin Fei''s tone, it seems that refining the pills of chaos level is just a matter for Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, don''t talk nonsense. Do you think you can really make the pills of chaos level? Do you think you are really a master of alchemy? " Wu Jingxiu stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. Wu Jingxiu thinks that her grandfather Wu Kunlong really gave Lin Fei the one who made chaos level pills, which is equivalent to beating a dog with steamed stuffed buns. If there is no way back, Lin Fei will surely give away the natural resources and local treasures that made chaos level pills. Now, Wu Jingxiu really wants to slap Lin Fei. Bluff, Lin Fei actually came to her home. Lin Fei is really hateful¡° Lin Fei, you can''t even refine ordinary pills. You have a delusion of refining chaotic pills. You are just daydreaming. " Wenting is angry. The way she looks at Lin Fei is just like the way she scrapes bones.

 Chapter 3153

    "Lin Fei, my master can give you the natural resources and local treasures to refine the chaotic level pills, but if you can''t refine the chaotic level pills, what do you think my master will do with you?" Wu Kunlong stares at Lin Fei and asks in a cold voice. Wu Kunlong''s voice has just dropped. Around them, other Wu family members are worried. They don''t want Lin Fei to waste their Wu family''s natural resources and local treasures! You know, the natural materials and local treasures that can refine chaotic level pills are rare in the world. They are very distressed that their family is able to refine chaos level pills¡° Grandfather, you can''t give Lin Fei the magic wand which is the natural material and local treasure of our family''s refining chaos level pills. " Wu Jingxiu looked at her grandfather, Wu Kunlong, and quickly advised her. Other people on the scene, they also advised: "Master Wu, you know that Lin Fei''s magic wand can''t produce chaos level elixir. How can you give Lin Fei''s magic wand the talent and treasure of refining chaos level elixir?"¡° Master Wu, please think about it again. You''d better not give it to Lin Fei, the natural material and local treasure for refining chaos level pills. "¡° If you want to give it to Lin Fei, you might as well throw it away. "..." Almost none of them hoped that Wu Kunlong would give Lin Fei the natural resources and local treasures for refining chaos level pills. This is because they all think that Lin Fei can''t refine the pills of chaos level¡° At your disposal. " Lin Fei light way¡° Well, Lin Fei, my master will give you the natural resources and local treasures that can refine chaos animal bone pill now. " Wu Kunlong said in a deep voice. Wu Kunlong''s words make the rest of the Wu family unwilling! Wu Jingxiu kept on sighing. She knew that her grandfather Wu Kunlong could not change what he had decided. However, she still advised: "grandfather, you must not give Lin Fei the magic wand which is our family''s natural material and local treasure that can refine chaos level pills!" Right now. Wu Jingxiu was crying. The rest of the Wu family were as anxious as ants on a hot pot¡° Don''t try to persuade me any more. No one can change what my master has decided. " Wu Kunlong insists on giving Lin Fei the natural resources and local treasures that can refine chaos level pills. His purpose is to let jindanzi see what kind of person Lin Fei is. Just now, Lin Fei said that if he didn''t make chaos animal bone pill, he would let it go. When Lin Fei didn''t make chaos animal bone pill. He must kill Lin Fei himself. He wants Lin Fei to never cheat anyone again¡° Lin Fei''s true face will soon be revealed. A clown dares to pretend to be a master of alchemy. Hum Yao GuZi stares at Lin Fei and sneers. Wen Ting is also looking forward to the unveiling of Lin Fei. At that time, master jindanzi, he will know whether Lin Fei is a magic wand or not. In Wenting''s opinion, Lin Fei really wants to make chaos animal bone pill. Lin Fei can only waste the natural materials and local treasures that make chaos grade pills, and it is impossible to make chaos animal bone pill. Just then. Wu Kunlong from his storage ring inside, took out the refining chaos beast bone Dan Tiancai Dibao, put in front of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, now, in front of everyone, you admit that you are a magic wand, and the owner can let you leave here alive. " Wu Kunlong stares at Lin Fei''s eyes and cheers word by word.

 Chapter 3154

    "Lin Fei, my grandfather will let you live. Don''t be unkind." Wu Jingxiu stares at Lin Fei and hums. Before, her grandfather Wu Kunlong had given Lin Fei the chance to live. She hoped that Lin Fei would cherish this opportunity. If, Lin Fei does not cherish this opportunity. Then, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. The other members of the Wu family looked at Lin Fei and said angrily, "God stick, our master gives you a chance to live. You''d better seize the chance to live."¡° Now, if you want to take it, you will die. "¡° You quickly admit that you are a god stick in front of everyone, and then get out of our Wu family. "..." The voices fell into Yao GuZi''s ears, and Yao GuZi felt that Lin Fei should be in trouble now. If, now, Lin Fei in front of everyone, admit that he is a god stick. We will certainly ridicule Lin Fei crazily. It won''t be long. Lin Fei will get out of the Wu family. However, if, now, Lin Fei took over Wu Kunlong''s Tiancai Dibao, which can refine chaos animal bone pill, and used those Tiancai Dibao to refine pills. Then, Lin Fei is sure to die. Right now. Yao GuZi stood in the position of Lin Fei and thought about it. He felt that Lin Fei would admit that he was a god stick in front of everyone. thus. Lin Fei doesn''t have to die¡° Master, do you think Lin Fei will take over the treasures of the Wu family? " Wen Ting looks at her master Yao GuZi and asks¡° I don''t think so. " Yao GuZi replied. Yao GuZi''s answer is consistent with what Wen Ting thinks. Wenting also thinks that Lin Fei can''t take over the natural resources and local treasures in Wu Kunlong''s hands. All eyes are on. Lin Fei didn''t immediately take over the natural resources and local treasures in Wu Kunlong''s hands. This makes everyone feel that Lin Fei will immediately admit that he is a god stick in front of everyone. Wu Jingxiu is looking forward to this moment¡° Master Wu, if I make chaos animal bone pill, can you give me all the other natural resources and local treasures in your family that can make chaos level pill? " Lin Fei asked lightly. That''s the first thing to say. All sounds are quiet. The whole Wu family mansion seems to be the end of the subway at midnight. That''s the smell of falling needles! little does one think. No one thought that Lin Fei would ask such a question. Wu Kunlong''s face is unbelievable. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would immediately admit that he was a god stick in front of everyone. How could he have thought that Lin Fei would ask such a question! Wu Jingxiu''s two eyes are almost on the ground. Anger rolled in her heart. Just now, Lin Fei didn''t listen to what she said to Lin Fei! Almost all of the others present have become sculptures. I don''t know how long it took. Wu Kunlong finally responded¡° Yes Wu Kunlong replied without hesitation. The reason why he did not hesitate to reply like this. That''s because he thinks that Lin Fei can''t make chaos animal bone pill at all. Right now. Wu Kunlong wanted to slap Lin Fei to death. Before, he had given Lin Fei a chance to survive. However, Lin Fei didn''t want to. Lin Fei is looking for death¡° Hoo Wu Kunlong vomited a mouthful of anger, he looked at Lin Fei''s eyes, just like looking at a dead man¡° This boy is also delusional to get all the natural materials and local treasures of the Wu family for refining chaos level pills. " Yao GuZi snorted.

 Chapter 3155

    "Silly boy, when you can''t make chaos animal bone pill, Master Wu will surely kill you." Wen Ting stares at Lin Fei and hums coldly. Lin Fei is also a dead man in her eyes. Before, Wu Kunlong had given Lin Fei a chance to live. Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not cherish the opportunity¡° Grandfather, you know that Lin Fei can''t make chaos animal bone pill, but why do you want to make chaos animal bone pill for Lin Fei? " Wu Jingxiu asked suspiciously¡° Grandfather can''t bear to be cheated by Lin Fei. " Wu Kunlong replied. Just then. All eyes are on. Lin Fei went to a very old alchemy furnace. That old alchemy furnace is about to be scrapped. Seeing this scene, all the people present, their faces were black, and they couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Is Lin Fei''s child delusion to use that soon scrapped alchemy furnace to make chaos animal bone pill? Lin Fei, are you crazy¡° Even Chen Jing, the most powerful alchemy master in Da Luo Tian, can''t use an end-of-life alchemy furnace to produce chaotic pills. Lin Fei wants to use an end-of-life alchemy furnace to produce chaotic pills? "¡° Magic wand, Lin Fei is a magic wand! Jindanzi, how can he insist that Lin Fei is a great alchemist of the generation Wu Kunlong wanted to slap Lin Fei to death. Lin Fei pretends, he doesn''t pretend to be a bit. He uses an end-of-life alchemy furnace, not to mention trying to produce chaos level pills, even the most common pills, he can''t produce them! Violence and destruction of natural objects. It''s a cruel thing! At this moment, Wu Kunlong was very distressed for the natural resources and local treasures in Lin Fei''s hands¡° Lin Fei, can''t you see that the alchemy furnace next to you is about to be scrapped? " Wu Jingxiu couldn''t see it any more, so she yelled angrily. Anger roared in Wu Jingxiu''s heart. Wu Jingxiu has the heart to kill Lin Fei¡° Silly boy, you can''t even tell the quality of the alchemy furnace. You have a delusion to produce a chaotic level of elixir. " Wen Ting said to herself from the bottom of her heart. Yao GuZi has a sarcastic smile on his face. In his opinion, it''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei died in Wu Kunlong''s hands¡° Jindanzi, now, do you still think Lin Fei is a great alchemist? " Yao GuZi turned to look at jindanzi and sneered. Right now. Jindanzi is very anxious. He thinks his master Lin Fei is too big. Lin Fei, his master, plans to use a dying alchemy furnace to make chaotic pills. This is what he never thought of before¡° It''s true that this alchemy furnace is going to be scrapped, but I can use it to produce chaotic pills. " Lin Fei took a look at Wu Jingxiu and said faintly. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Wu Jingxiu was stunned. Lin Fei is too forced to pretend! Now, Lin Fei can pretend. But, immediately, the identity of Lin Fei''s staff will be revealed! At that time, her grandfather Wu Kunlong will definitely kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s doing this is not worth the loss¡° Even Chen Jing, the most powerful alchemist in daluotian, can''t use the soon to be scrapped alchemy furnace to make the chaotic level elixir. You even have a delusion to use the soon to be scrapped alchemy furnace to make the chaotic level elixir. " Wu Kunlong said. Wu Kunlong''s nose is crooked by Lin Fei!

 Chapter 3156

    "Master, is it too big for you to use an elixir which is about to be scrapped to refine the chaotic animal bone pill?" Jindanzi stares at Lin Fei and asks anxiously. With jindanzi''s eyesight, he could see that the alchemy furnace beside Lin Fei was about to be scrapped. Even though his master Lin Fei is a master of alchemy, it''s impossible to use a soon to be scrapped alchemy furnace to produce chaos animal bone pill¡° Jindanzi, don''t worry. I can use this elixir which is about to be scrapped to make chaos animal bone elixir. " Lin Fei said confidently. Lin Fei said so. Jindanzi was completely relieved. However, the Wu family mansion and other people sniffed at Lin Fei and said, "arrogant child, you are just whimsical. Master Chen Jing can''t make chaos animal bone pill with an end-of-life alchemy furnace. Is your alchemy higher than master Chen Jing''s alchemy?"¡° Master jindanzi has been cheated by you. We won''t be cheated by you too. "¡° It''s damned of you to be such a magic wand. Master jindanzi, you dare to cheat. " Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a man who deserves to die¡° A magic wand also dare to say that it will use a dying alchemy furnace to produce chaotic level elixir. " Wen Ting glares at Lin Fei and says word by word¡° Lin Fei, now, you haven''t smelted the natural resources and local treasures of the chaotic animal bone pill. You admit that you are a magic wand, and then you get out of our Wu family and come back. " Wu Jingxiu said angrily. Her grandfather loves the natural resources and local treasures in Lin Fei''s hands. She also loves the natural resources and local treasures in Lin Fei''s hands! Now, Lin Fei had better take the initiative to put down the natural resources and local treasures in his hands. It''s good for everyone. After Lin Fei had discarded the natural resources and local treasures in his hand. Her grandfather will surely kill Lin Fei himself. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear Wu Jingxiu''s words. He directly threw all the natural materials and local treasures in the alchemy furnace. Seeing this scene, Wu Kunlong wanted to grieve¡° Lin Fei is a magic wand. He knows nothing about refining pills. " Wu Kunlong cried. Although, Wu Kunlong can''t refine chaos level pills. However, he had the honor to witness master Chen Jing, the most powerful alchemist in daluotian, refining the chaotic animal bone pill. When master Chen Jing was refining chaos animal bone pill, he was absorbed in it¡° The magic wand is worthy of being called the magic wand. As soon as it was refined, it was exposed and sunk. " Yao GuZi laughed playfully¡° Master, Lin Fei''s magic wand uses the natural resources and local treasures to refine the chaotic level elixir. It''s too cruel to refine the chaotic level elixir! " Wenting frowned deeply. Yao GuZi nodded¡° Grandfather, why do you say that Lin Fei knows nothing about refining pills? " Wu Jingxiu looks at her grandfather Wu Kunlong and asks curiously¡° Once upon a time, I was lucky to see Master Chen Jing refining chaos animal bone pill, and Lin Feigang just refining chaos animal bone pill. It''s wrong. " Wu Kunlong explained¡° Ah! At first, Lin Fei was wrong. How could he make chaos animal bone pill? " Wu Jingxiu was surprised¡° You! Don''t expect Lin Fei to make chaos animal bone pill. " Wu Kunlong sighed deeply and said very disappointed.

 Chapter 3157

    In the Wu family''s mansion, today, almost all the people present wanted to cut Lin Fei to pieces. Through the dialogue between Wu Jingxiu and her grandfather Wu Kunlong just now, they can know that Lin Fei made a mistake at the beginning when he was refining chaos animal bone pill. What chaotic animal bone pill does Lin Fei still make! Now, Lin Fei is clearly pretending¡° You don''t know what to do. " Wu Kunlong stares at Lin Fei and cheers fiercely. The voice fell. Wu Kunlong is ready to kill Lin Fei. He doesn''t want to see Lin Fei refining chaos animal bone pill any more. In his opinion, it was a waste of time for so many people in their Wu family mansion to see Lin Fei refining chaos animal bone pill¡° Master Wu, please don''t disturb my master Lin Fei when he is refining pills. " Jindanzi stands in front of Wu Kunlong. He shouts angrily¡° Master jindanzi, when are you going to be cheated by the magic wand Lin Fei? " Wu Kunlong is furious. He is ready to kill Lin Fei, but Jin Danzi stops him from doing so. Wu Kunlong didn''t know how to describe how stupid jindanzi was. Jindanzi is a master of alchemy. He was cheated by Lin Fei. For jindanzi''s IQ, Wu Kunlong dare not compliment! Other people on the scene, they all believe that Lin Fei is a magic wand. But jindanzi stubbornly thinks that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. As we all know, the longer a alchemist takes to make pills, the higher his alchemy will be. Take master Chen Jing for example. Master Chen Jing has been refining pills for hundreds of millions of years. He became a master of alchemy. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a child in his twenties. It''s impossible for Lin Fei to make a chaotic pill¡° Master Wu, please pay attention to your wording. My master Lin Fei is not a magic wand, but a master of alchemy. " Jin Danzi said indifferently¡° Grass Wu Kunlong was infuriated by jindanzi with a rude remark. Around, other people, they looked at jindanzi and sighed¡° Jindanzi, I have been destroyed in this way! The culprit of all this is Lin Fei. "¡° Jindanzi, is he possessed? That''s why he thinks Lin Fei is a master of alchemy¡° Ah! Jindanzi is a good alchemy master. He was made like this by Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so hateful! " In their eyes, jindanzi is going crazy. They resent Lin Fei very much. Because they think that the reason why jindanzi is going crazy is all from Linfei. Linfei is so damned¡° Master Wu, don''t worry about killing the magic wand of Lin Fei. It''s not too late to kill him until the magic wand of Lin Fei has refined the natural resources and local treasures you gave him. " Yao GuZi laughs¡° Master Wu, master jindanzi, he doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. Don''t rush to kill Lin Fei. " Wenting persuades. More than ten hours. Lin Fei will thoroughly discard the natural resources and local treasures of the chaotic animal bone pill. At that time, Lin Fei will be the target of public criticism. It''s not just a matter of time. Moreover, Wu Kunlong will kill Lin Fei himself. In Wenting''s opinion, Lin Fei''s fate is his own. Wenting has no sympathy and pity for Lin Fei. Lin Fei should end up like this.

 Chapter 3158

    "Jindanzi, OK, now, my master won''t kill the magic wand of Linfei for the time being. My master will let you see the true face of the magic wand of Linfei before killing it." Wu Kunlong took a deep breath, forced to stabilize his mood. He stared at Jin Danzi and cheered in a deep voice. In Wu Kunlong''s opinion, today, at most, Lin Fei will live more than ten hours. After a dozen hours. Lin Fei didn''t produce chaos animal bone pill. He will kill Lin Fei¡° Wu Kunlong, if my master made chaos animal bone pill, should you apologize to my master? " Jindanzi asked faintly. That''s the first thing to say. Wu Kunlong is confused! Until now, jindanzi still fantasizes that Lin Fei can refine chaos animal bone pill. Jindanzi is talking about dreams. In the Wu family mansion, others were stunned at first, and then they ridiculed jindanzi crazily¡° Jindanzi, are you out of your mind! You have a delusion that Lin Fei''s magic wand can make chaos animal bone pill. Lin Fei''s magic wand can''t make chaos animal bone pill at all. "¡° You have lost the face of the alchemist¡° Talk about it! Lin Fei''s magic stick, what kind of ecstasy did he pour? You believe that Lin Fei''s spirit can make chaos animal bone pill. " Yao GuZi sneered. He stares at jindanzi and shouts: "jindanzi, if Lin Fei can make chaos animal bone pill, I would like to tear my mouth in public." Wenting is speechless! Master jindanzi, when did he become like this! For this matter, Wen Ting is very sad¡° Jindanzi, my master put the words here. If Lin Fei really wants to make chaos animal bone pill, my master kowtows to Lin Fei and apologizes. " Wu Kunlong''s voice resounded throughout the Wu family mansion. Wu Kunlong is the head of the Wu family. He dares to say this in front of so many people. That''s because, even if he died, he didn''t believe that Lin Fei could make chaos animal bone pill. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. A child in his twenties really wants to make a pill of chaos. Are not all the other alchemists in the sky rubbish¡° Master Wu, I hope you can do what you say and don''t break your promise. " Jindanzi said very seriously. Seeing that Jin Danzi is so serious, Wu Kunlong''s hatred for Lin Fei grows deeper. Jindanzi believed that Lin Fei could make chaos animal bone pill. How miserable jindanzi was cheated by Lin Fei! I can''t wait. At this moment, jindanzi can''t wait to kill Lin Fei to relieve his hatred! Jindanzi decided to destroy Lin Fei¡° Ah ha ha... "In the Wu family mansion, other people couldn''t help laughing. Just now, what Jin Danzi said was very funny. They don''t want to laugh, it''s hard¡° Master jindanzi, you will know if he is a magic wand after Lin Fei has smelted the natural resources and local treasures that my grandfather just gave him. " Wu Jing''s elegant way. In Wu Jingxiu''s opinion, jindanzi should not be cheated by Lin Fei. However, the fact is that jindanzi is cheated by the magic wand of Linfei. She is very sad for jindanzi. Her hatred for Linfei is beyond words.

 Chapter 3159

    "Jindanzi, the master of our family will do what he says." Wu Kunlong stares at jindanzi''s eyes and shouts loudly. His voice, clearly into the presence of all the ears inside. Jindanzi doesn''t speak any more. He quietly waits for his master Lin Fei to refine the chaotic animal bone pill. Right now. Yao GuZi looked at Lin Fei, who was refining the chaos animal bone pill. He hummed: "make mistakes again and again, even a magic wand like you has a delusion of refining the chaos level pill¡° Yao GuZi felt that Lin Fei was not right when he was refining the chaos animal bone pill. So, just now, he said that Lin Fei made mistakes again and again. Yao GuZi''s words made some people around impatient. They glared at Lin Fei and yelled: "Lin Fei, you God stick, stop pretending. You are totally wasting everyone''s time."¡° If you can''t even refine ordinary pills, don''t try to be brave. "¡° Young people love to be in the limelight, but they can''t cheat. " Wu Jingxiu was furious¡° Hoo... "She took a long breath of anger. She felt that if she didn''t. She would be burned to ashes by the anger in her body¡° Lin Fei is just stubborn. " Wenting said to herself from the bottom of her heart¡° God stick, my master will let you live longer. " Wu Kunlong looks at Lin Fei just as he looks at a dead man. Wu Kunlong''s voice falls. Lin Fei then stood up with a negative hand and said calmly, "I''ve made the chaos animal bone pill successfully." Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. instant. All sounds are quiet. The whole Wu family mansion seems to be the end of the subway at midnight. Quiet. It''s just creepy. How long has it been! Lin Fei made chaos animal bone pill successfully? If Lin Fei can''t pretend, he will say that he succeeded in refining chaos animal bone pill! Wu Kunlong''s two eyes are almost on the ground. Wu Jingxiu is so confused! Yao GuZi was stunned. Wen Ting''s jaw almost fell to the ground. At ordinary times, it took her more than an hour to refine the top grade pills, while Lin Fei only took a few minutes to refine the chaos animal bone pills. Lin Fei is not joking! Originally, Wen Ting thought Lin Fei would pretend for more than ten hours. However, this is the result. This is what Wen Ting didn''t think of anyway! Other people present, they almost all become ice sculptures, they have no thinking, even the heart seems to have stopped beating. Dada... Just then. Lin Fei walks towards Wu Kunlong. When Lin Fei came to Wu Kunlong, he held out a hand and said with a smile, "Master Wu, give me all the natural materials and local treasures that you Wu family can refine chaos level pills." Before, Wu Kunlong promised him that if he succeeded in refining chaos animal bone pill, Wu Kunlong would give Lin Fei all the natural resources and local treasures of the Wu family that can refine chaos level pill. Lin Fei''s words made everyone present react¡° Child prodigal stick, have you really made the chaos animal bone pill? " Wu Kunlong stares at Lin Fei''s eyes and sneers. I don''t believe it. Even if he died 10000 times, Wu Kunlong didn''t believe that Lin Fei had successfully refined chaos animal bone pill. When master Chen Jing, the most powerful alchemist in Da Luo heaven, was refining the chaos level elixir, it took more than ten hours to successfully refine the chaos level elixir. And Lin Fei actually in a few minutes, all refining successful chaos level pills. This is simply impossible.

 Chapter 3160

    "The magic stick child, you have cheated my master. My master will destroy your spirit." Wu Kunlong stares at Lin Fei and cheers fiercely. Right now. Wu Kunlong really can''t help it. He wants to kill Lin Fei immediately. Still, he held back¡° Lin Fei, you deserve to die. " Wu Jingxiu has no pity for Lin Fei. This is because Lin Fei is so hateful. Before, her grandfather Wu Kunlong gave Lin Fei a chance to live. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is stubborn and does not cherish such opportunities. Lin Fei is dead. He really deserves it! The rest of the Wu family, staring at Lin Fei, cheered, "Lin Fei, cherish your last time! Immediately, our Wu family leader will kill you with his own hands. "¡° Stick, you''re dead. "¡° We are not fools. You can''t fool us. " In their opinion, immediately, their master Wu Kunlong will kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out¡° Master Wu, for the time being, don''t rush to kill Lin Fei. Let''s see if Lin Fei''s magic wand has made chaos animal bone pill. " Yao GuZi laughs. Yao GuZi''s voice was full of sarcasm. In just a few minutes, Lin Fei wanted to make chaos animal bone pill. It''s fantastic¡° Master Yao GuZi, now, is it necessary to see a pile of waste residue refined by Lin Fei? " Wu Kunlong looked at Yao GuZi and asked. Now, look, or do not look, can not change that is about to scrap the alchemy furnace, which is full of waste. Therefore, Wu Kunlong didn''t want to see what was in the near scrapped alchemy furnace. Wu Kunlong doesn''t want to waste his time¡° Master Wu, it''s necessary. I believe my master Lin Fei has successfully refined chaos animal bone pill. " Jindanzi said firmly. Jindanzi''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. All eyes fell on jindanzi. Just now, Lin Fei only took a few minutes to refine the chaos animal bone pill. Jindanzi actually believed that Lin Fei had already refined the chaos animal bone pill. Why is jindanzi so stupid? But they know that even master Chen Jing, the most powerful alchemist in the sky, takes more than ten hours to make chaos level pills. Lin Fei just a few minutes, really want to refining success chaos animal bone Dan. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Fei''s alchemy is superior to master Chen Jing''s¡° Jindanzi, you! It''s really stupid! " Yao GuZi''s sarcastic way¡° Master jindanzi, it''s impossible for Lin Fei to produce chaos animal bone pill in just a few minutes. " Wenting looked at jindanzi, very determined said. Jindanzi said nothing. Actions speak louder than words. If, now, he doesn''t know how wonderful his master Lin Fei''s alchemy is, he can''t believe that his master Lin Fei can successfully refine the chaotic animal bone pill in just a few minutes. However, he knew for a long time how marvelous his master Lin Fei''s alchemy was. Now, no matter what his master says. He would choose to believe it¡° Master jindanzi, your IQ is worrying. " Wu Kunlong said with a frown. As a matter of fact, jindanzi didn''t believe that Lin Fei hadn''t made chaos animal bone pill. How confused is jindanzi! Wu Kun longan God meal, lock Lin Fei, if the eyes can kill, Lin Fei has already died, can''t die.

 Chapter 3161

    "Master jindanzi, don''t you know that it takes more than ten hours for master Chen Jing, the most powerful alchemist in the sky, to refine the chaotic level pills?" Wenting asked¡° The most powerful alchemy master in the sky is now not master Chen Jing, but my master Lin Fei. " Jindanzi said. Jin Danzi''s words have just come down. instant. In the Wu''s mansion, everyone looked at jindanzi just like a monster. They thought jindanzi must be crazy. If jindanzi is not crazy. Just now, jindanzi would never say that. Master Chen Jing is recognized as the strongest alchemy master in Da Luo heaven. However, in front of so many people, jindanzi said that now the strongest alchemist in the sky is Lin Fei. It''s the biggest gliding event in the world! Now, Lin Fei is just a child in his twenties. Jindanzi said that Lin Fei was the most powerful alchemist in the sky. It''s like saying that children in a kindergarten on earth are the most authoritative mathematicians on earth. In the blink of an eye. Wu Kunlong didn''t know what to say about jindanzi¡° Ah ha ha... "In the Wu family mansion, other people laughed wildly. In the crowd. Wenting''s face is blue. In her opinion, what she said to master jindanzi just now was just casting pearls before swine. Now, as long as jindanzi saw with his own eyes that there was a pile of waste residue in the dying alchemy furnace Lin Feigang had just used, jindanzi would believe that Lin Fei was a magic wand¡° Master jindanzi, now, I''m going to uncover the top of the abandoned alchemy furnace that Lin Fei just used. " Wu Jing is pretty and goes to the elixir furnace that Lin Feigang just used. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei kindly reminded: "Wu Jingxiu, I advise you not to go near the alchemy furnace I just used." Lin Fei was kind enough to remind Wu Jingxiu. Because Lin Fei knew that the elixir he had used was about to explode. He didn''t want Wu Jingxiu to be hurt. However, the other people on the scene, they misunderstood Lin Fei, they thought Lin Fei guilty. Therefore, Lin Feicai advised Wu Jingxiu not to go near the abandoned alchemy furnace. Right now. They stare at Lin Fei with deep contempt in their eyes. Then they sneer: "Lin Fei, are you guilty? That''s why you won''t let Miss Wu uncover the alchemy furnace you just used. "¡° If I had known the present, why should I have known the beginning? At the beginning, you should not cheat master jindanzi. "¡° Lin Fei, your fox tail can''t hide at last! " Wu Kunlong snorted. He then said to his granddaughter Wu Jingxiu, "go to the end-of-life alchemy furnace, uncover the top of the furnace, and let master jindanzi have a good look at what Lin Fei has made." In fact, Wu Kunlong didn''t say anything. Wu Jingxiu also decided to go next to the abandoned alchemy furnace and uncover the top of the furnace. Lin Feifei didn''t want her to do that. The more she wants to do that¡° Grandfather, I''ll go now. " Wu Jingxiu continues to walk towards the abandoned alchemy furnace that Lin Feigang just used. She can''t wait to uncover the top of the alchemy furnace¡° If you get closer to that alchemy furnace, you will be in danger. " Lin Fei looked at Wu Jingxiu and said very seriously.

 Chapter 3162

    "Danger, what danger?" Wu Jingxiu stares at Lin Fei and sneers. Right now. Lin Fei doesn''t let her get close to the abandoned alchemy furnace. He just doesn''t want her to uncover the top of the alchemy furnace. Lin Fei is afraid that his true face will be known by everyone. In the Wu family mansion, other people, looking at Lin Fei, sneered and said, "Lin Fei, you are afraid that the top of the elixir furnace that is about to be scrapped will be uncovered. That''s why you say that the elixir furnace that is about to be scrapped is dangerous."¡° Lin Fei, do you think we might believe what you said? "¡° DANGER? The danger of bullshit, Lin Fei, you are alarmist. " Almost none of them believed what Lin Fei said¡° That alchemy furnace is about to explode. If you get closer, it''s really dangerous. " Lin Fei explained. He said what he should. As for Wu Jingxiu, listen or not. That''s about Wu Jingxiu¡° Lin Fei child, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Just now, you used the elixir furnace which was about to be scrapped to make chaotic elixir. " Wu Kunlong said angrily. I don''t believe it. Even if Wu Kunlong is killed, he doesn''t believe that the elixir furnace, which is about to be scrapped, is about to explode. Lin Fei is just a magic wand. What he said can''t be true¡° Lin Fei, we are not fools. How can we believe that the alchemy furnace is about to explode? " Wen Ting drank word by word. Wen Ting hates Lin Fei to the bone! Before, Lin Fei cheated master jindanzi. Now, Lin Fei was alarmist again, saying that the elixir furnace that was about to be scrapped was about to explode! Lin Fei took them all as idiots! Yao GuZi laughed¡° Jindanzi I''s reputation, but now, it''s been cheated by Lin Fei. Jindanzi I''s reputation has been destroyed! " Yao GuZi took a look at jindanzi and said to himself from the bottom of his heart. So many people here didn''t believe that Lin Fei was a great alchemist. Only jindanzi believed that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy. Jindanzi''s IQ is just a negative number! Today, jindanzi is sure to become a joke. As for Lin Fei. He will soon die in the hands of Wu Kunlong, the head of the Wu family¡° Lin Fei, Miss Ben doesn''t believe the elixir furnace that is about to be scrapped. It will explode soon. " Wu Jingxiu cheered. The voice fell. Wu Jingxiu then continued to walk towards the dying alchemy furnace. When she came to the end-of-life alchemy furnace, the end-of-life alchemy furnace did not explode. Seeing this scene, Wu Jingxiu turned to look at Lin Fei and said sarcastically, "Lin Fei, just now, didn''t you say that this alchemy furnace is about to explode? Now, why didn''t it explode? "¡° Lin Fei, my master must kill you himself. " Wu Kunlong stares at Lin Fei and cheers fiercely. After her granddaughter Wu Jingxiu opened the top of the furnace which was about to be scrapped. There must be only a pile of waste residue in that dying alchemy furnace. At that time, he killed Lin Fei and let him die. Right now. Lin Fei is just like a big joke in people''s eyes¡° Lin Fei, where is the danger? " Wu Jingxiu said with a smile. Her voice was full of sarcasm. In the crowd. Jindanzi was flustered. Did his master Lin Fei miscalculate? In case, there is no chaos animal bone pill in the dying alchemy furnace. Wu Kunlong will definitely kill his master Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3163

    "Lin Fei, why hasn''t the elixir furnace, which is about to be scrapped, exploded so far?" Wen Ting glares at Lin Fei and asks coldly¡° Wen Ting, Lin Fei, he is a magic wand. You don''t have to take what he says seriously. " Yao GuZi said with a smile. Wenting is silent. She wants to see Wu Kunlong kill Lin Fei immediately. She felt that Lin Fei deserved to die. It''s a shame that Lin Fei can''t die¡° Just now, my grandfather gave Lin Fei the natural resources and local treasures for refining chaos animal bone pill. It''s a cruel and cruel thing! " Wu Jingxiu shook her head and sighed. In Wu''s mansion, they agree with Wu Jingxiu. Just now, Wu Kunlong gave Lin Fei the natural resources and local treasures of the chaotic animal bone pill. It''s really a cruel and cruel thing! It''s a pity. What a pity. The rest of the Wu family, staring at Lin Fei, yelled angrily, "Lin Fei, you are not worthy of dying."¡° Lin Fei child, before, you should not use our Wu family''s natural resources and local treasures that can refine chaos animal bone pill to refine chaos animal bone pill. "¡° Immediately, master jindanzi will know whether you are a magic wand or not. You will never cheat master jindanzi again. "..." Facing these words, Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear them¡° Lin Fei, now, Miss Ben is going to uncover the top of the alchemy furnace. " Wu Jingxiu yells at Lin Fei. In Wu Jingxiu''s opinion, if she said that, Lin Fei would be afraid. However, Lin Fei was not afraid at all. His face is still so calm¡° Miss Ben, I''ll see how long you can last. " Wu Jingxiu snorted. The voice fell. Wu Jingxiu put one hand on the top of the abandoned alchemy furnace. All of a sudden. Boom! The dying alchemy furnace exploded. All of a sudden. Wu Jingxiu flew out upside down. She vomited blood, very, very painful. The whole Wu family mansion, everyone, they are almost confused, no thinking, stop breathing, no heartbeat. How is that possible? How could the dying alchemy furnace really explode? Lin Fei''s words come true! Wu Kunlong''s face was confused. Wenting is silly, and her heart is like a river. Yao GuZi seems to be a living dead man. Everyone else in the room, their eyes were as wide as fried chestnuts. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it! What Lin Fei said is really effective. It''s just before everyone reacts. That is about to scrap alchemy furnace, several crystal clear chaos animal bone Dan, appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. This scene, let everybody muddle on add muddle! I don''t know how long it took. In the crowd, not knowing who it was, he gave a cry of surprise, breaking the dead silence¡° Chaos animal bone pill with excellent quality That''s the first thing to say. People''s thinking slowly returned¡° This... "Yao GuZi was shocked and could not speak¡° Lin Fei, he really succeeded in refining chaos animal bone pill. " Wenting held her breath, she said in disbelief. Wu Kunlong''s two eyes almost fell to the ground. The rest of the Wu family, they all closed their mouths and stopped talking. They looked at Lin Fei as if they were looking at the gods. Just then. Bang! Wu Jingxiu''s body fell to the ground, and she was black and blue. At this moment, Wu Jingxiu is extremely regretful! Why didn''t she listen to Lin Fei just now? If, just now, she listened to Lin Fei. She can''t have been hurt!

 Chapter 3164

    Right now. Jindanzi completely relieved¡° Ah ha ha... "Jindanzi burst out laughing. Before, almost everyone in Wu''s mansion thought he was old and confused. Therefore, he became Lin Fei''s registered disciple. However, in fact, it was not that he was old and confused, but that he knew that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy, so he became Lin Fei''s registered disciple. At this moment, jindanzi is proud! All of a sudden. Jindanzi restrained the smile on his face. He glanced at all the people present and yelled: "now, do you still think I''m old and confused?" Jindanzi''s voice has just dropped. In the Wu family mansion, almost all of them could not help but bow their heads. In fact, even if they no longer believe that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy. Now, they also believe that Lin Fei is a master of alchemy¡° Yao GuZi, talk to me! Now, do you still think I''m old and confused? " Jindanzi looks at yaoguzi and shouts out loud. Yao GuZi was speechless. BAM BAM BAM... Right here. Around, many alchemists knelt down in front of Lin Fei and apologized: "alchemist, just now, we were blind and insulted him. Now, we apologize to you."¡° Master alchemist, I''m sorry. I really need to fight. Please forgive me for my improper behavior just now. "¡° Just now, we despised the master of alchemy. It''s just too wrong. Now we kowtow and apologize to the master of alchemy. "..." Before, they all thought that Lin Fei was a magic wand. They want to tear Lin Fei to pieces. However, at this moment, they all kneel in front of Lin Fei and willingly apologize to Lin Fei. It''s all because they know how afraid the alchemist really is! In the crowd. Wenting hasn''t responded yet. She''s going crazy! This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. Lin Fei has become a master of alchemy. Before, she planned to instruct Lin Fei to refine pills. Now, Wen Ting thinks about it again. Wenting thinks that she is just like a big joke. Funny. How ridiculous! She is an alchemist who can only refine high-quality pills, but she has a delusion to instruct a generation of alchemists to refine pills. It''s like children in kindergartens trying to teach postdoctoral studies¡° Master Lin, I''m wrong. Just now, I shouldn''t despise you. " Wen Ting said. Before, Wen Ting wanted to see Lin Fei die in the hands of Wu Kunlong, the owner of the Wu family. However, at this moment, Wenting is like a pupil standing in front of the teacher, very respectful to Lin Fei. Pop! Yao GuZi slapped himself in the face with regret¡° Master Lin, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. " Yao millet lowered his head, said to Lin Fei tremblingly. All along, Yao GuZi wanted to be a master of alchemy. He has tried to refine chaos level pills for countless times. It didn''t work out. Now, there is a master of alchemy in front of him. He hopes that the master of alchemy in front of him can guide him to refine the chaotic level pills. But before, he offended Lin Fei! Now, Lin Fei should not be able to instruct him to refine the pills of chaos level! Just then. Wu Kunlong, the owner of the Wu family, stooped and lowered his head. He ran to Lin Fei and said with a flattering smile: "master Lin, my master is wrong."

 Chapter 3165

    "I hope the master of the Wu family will give me all the natural materials and local treasures that your Wu family can refine chaos level pills." Lin Fei light way. Before, Wu Kunlong promised Lin Fei. If so, Lin Fei refined the pills of chaos level. He gave Lin Fei all the natural resources and local treasures of the Wu family that could refine chaos level pills¡° Master Lin, my master will give you all the natural materials and local treasures of the Wu family that can refine chaos level pills as you ordered. " Wu Kunlong quickly agreed to come down. then. Wu Kunlong orders the rest of the Wu family to give Lin Fei all the natural materials and local treasures that can refine chaos level pills. Bang! Just then. Yao GuZi went to Lin Fei and knelt down¡° Master Lin, I would like to ask Master Lin to instruct me to refine the elixir of chaos level. " Yao GuZi bowed his head and pleaded¡° No time Lin Fei refused directly. Lin Fei''s words make Yao millet look like ashes! Regret. Yao GuZi''s regretful intestines are almost broken. Before, why did he mock Lin Fei! All of a sudden. At the door of the Wu family, there was a trembling voice¡° Master Chen Jing is here The voice just dropped. An old man with white hair led more than 1000 people into Wu''s mansion. The old man is master Chen Jing. Right now. Master Chen Jing has a proud face. It seems that no one has paid attention to him. Lin Fei put away the chaotic animal bone pill that he had successfully refined. In the Wu family mansion, other people, they looked at master Chen Jing and said respectfully, "master Chen Jing, good."¡° Master Chen Jing, good¡° Master Chen Jing, good. " For a moment, the whole Wu family mansion was filled with greetings to master Chen Jing. Lin Fei was the only one. He didn''t say hello to master Chen Jing. This scene happened to fall in the eyes of master Chen Jing. Master Chen Jing stares at Lin Fei playfully and asks with a smile, "little doll, why don''t you say hello to me?" That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Chen Jing master behind that more than 1000 people, their eyes a meal, lock Lin Fei, immediately scolded: "wanton, Chen Jing master came, you did not give Chen Jing master Hello, you are too bold!"¡° Little doll, apologize to master Chen Jing immediately, otherwise, we will be rude to you. "¡° Today, you can see Master Chen Jing. It''s lucky that you didn''t say hello to master Chen Jing. " However. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to the more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing¡° Master Wu, thank you for those natural materials and local treasures that you gave me to refine chaos level pills. Now, I have something to do. I''ll go first. " Lin Fei said politely. what? Did Wu Kunlong give this little baby the natural material and local treasure of refining chaos level pills? Is Wu Kunlong crazy! Master Chen Jing opened his two muddy eyes. He stared at Wu Kunlong in disbelief. And master Chen Jing''s more than 1000 people, their thinking is disordered¡° Mr. Lin, how about staying in our Wu family for a long time? " Wu Kunlong asked in a deliberative tone¡° Master Wu, why do you call this baby Master Chen Jing points at Lin Fei and asks in surprise. Just now, master Chen Jing thought he had heard wrong. The more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing are petrified¡° Master Chen Jing, this young master, he is not a baby, but a young master of alchemy. " Wu Kunlong said respectfully.

 Chapter 3166

    Boom! Just now, what Wu Kunlong said was like a flash of lightning that hit master Chen Jing. Master Chen Jing is buzzing in his head! Young alchemist? Isn''t that bullshit? As we all know, he is the only one in the world who is the master of alchemy. Lin Fei, who is in his twenties, is the master of alchemy! The more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing were more and more confused. They have the same idea as master Chen Jing. They also think that what Wu Kunlong said just now is a bunch of nonsense. How can a child in his twenties be a master of alchemy? Generally speaking, a child in his twenties who can refine the pills of chaos level is already amazing. Refining the pills of chaos level. That''s impossible¡° Wu Kunlong, you''re kidding me! " Master Chen Jing is worthy of being a master of alchemy. He was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. There were more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing. They stared at Wu Kunlong and yelled angrily, "Master Wu, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense!"¡° Master Wu, you don''t pay much attention to master Chen Jing. In front of master Chen Jing, you say that a child in his twenties is a master of alchemy. "¡° Only master Chen Jing is the master of alchemy in Da Luo heaven. All the others who call themselves master of alchemy are divine sticks. " The voices fell into Wu Kunlong''s ears, and he began to laugh bitterly. Before, he did not believe that Lin Fei was a great alchemist. But just now, he saw with his own eyes that Lin Fei had successfully refined the chaotic animal bone pill in just a few minutes. Other people in the room, they saw it¡° Master Chen Jing, I''m not kidding you. Master Lin, he''s really a master of alchemy. " Wu Kunlong restrained the smile on his face and said very seriously. Wu Kunlong''s words made master Chen Jing''s face look bad. Joking, there should be a degree. However, Wu Kunlong in front of him, joking, not a degree ah! There were more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing, and their faces were not good-looking. Just then. Lin feimai moves. He plans to leave the Wu family mansion¡° stop! Who let you go, you did not say hello to me, just want to go, there is no door When master Chen Jing saw that Lin Fei wanted to go, he yelled. Master Chen Jing''s voice has just come to an end. There are several people behind him, come to Lin Fei, stop Lin Fei''s way, don''t let Lin Fei leave¡° Master Chen Jing, your alchemy is not as good as mine. Do you deserve my regards? " Lin Fei looks at master Chen Jing and asks in a cold voice¡° My master''s alchemy is not as good as yours? " Master Chen Jing laughed. A child in his twenties knows nothing. He dare to say that his alchemy is not as good as his. It''s arrogant. There were more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing. They were stunned at first, and then they burst out laughing. For a moment, the whole Wu family mansion was filled with laughter. They looked at Lin Fei as if he were a fool. In their opinion, Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, compared with master Chen Jing in alchemy, was just as ridiculous as a teacher. But the other people in Wu''s mansion didn''t laugh. They also felt that Lin Fei''s alchemy was superior to master Chen Jing''s Alchemy.

 Chapter 3167

    "Arrogant child, my master has been refining pills for hundreds of millions of years. How long have you been refining pills?" Master Chen Jing stares at Lin Fei and asks haughtily. He was able to become a great master of alchemy in the sky because he had studied alchemy for hundreds of millions of years. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a child in his twenties. When he was in his twenties, he couldn''t even refine ordinary pills. But Lin Fei said that his alchemy was above his own. This is just a bunch of nonsense! If, Lin Fei''s alchemy is really above his own alchemy. I''ve lived for hundreds of millions of years. Don''t I live for dogs¡° Less than a year. " Lin Fei replied calmly. It''s really less than a year for Lin Fei to learn how to refine pills. However, Lin Fei has been able to refine pills of two transformations. The pills of chaos level are also graded. Turn chaos pill, the lowest level. And jiuzhuan chaotic pill has the highest level. Lin Fei''s words stunned those people who had seen with their own eyes the chaotic animal bone pill in the Wu family''s mansion. The evildoer. What a monster! In less than a year, Lin Fei became a master of alchemy. Right now. They can think of the words to describe Lin Fei, only the word of evil. They stare at Lin Fei and can''t help exclaiming¡° Master Lin, he''s just a wizard of alchemy! "¡° It took less than a year for master Lin to become a master of alchemy. It''s terrible! Master Lin is an immortal alchemy monster¡° Unfortunately, my granddaughter didn''t come today. If my granddaughter came today, I must introduce my granddaughter to master Lin. " These voices fell into the ears of master Chen Jing and the more than 1000 people behind him. Master Chen Jing''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water. Even so, so many people think that Lin Fei is a great alchemist. He still didn''t believe that Lin Fei was a great alchemist. In his opinion, those who think Lin Fei is a great alchemist should be cheated by Lin Fei. There were more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing. They were very speechless. They also feel that those who think Lin Fei is a great alchemist of the generation have been cheated by Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, it took you less than a year to become a master of alchemy. Do you think this master will believe it? " Master Chen Jing sneered¡° Believe it or not, it''s your business. It''s none of my business Lin Fei''s face is blank. Lin Fei''s words made master Chen Jing completely angry. Master Chen Jing is a master of alchemy. He felt that he was able to talk to Lin Fei, which was a big face to Lin Feitian. But Lin Fei has this attitude. Lin Fei is so ungrateful. Just then¡° Go away Lin Fei took back his eyes, looked at the people in front of him and scolded. All of a sudden. The people in front of him were also angry. Seeing this scene, Wu Kunlong said with a smile: "master Chen Jing, if you don''t believe master Lin''s alchemy is above your alchemy, you will have a competition with master Chen Jing. What do you think?" Wu Kunlong said that for the sake of Lin Fei. There are more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing. Lin Fei infuriated master Chen Jing. It''s not wise!

 Chapter 3168

    "Master Wu, you let me have a written test of alchemy with this little doll. You look down on me too much!" Master Chen Jing snorted. He is the most powerful alchemist in the sky. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a child in his twenties. If, he really and Lin Fei test Dan Shu, isn''t it too shameful? What''s more, Lin Fei, who is in his twenties, is not qualified to compete with him to test his alchemy. There were more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing, and they quickly added: "master Chen Jing has a point. Master Wu, you let master Chen Jing and Lin Fei test their alchemy. You look down on master Chen Jing."¡° Master Chen Jing can refine the pills of chaos level. Can Lin Fei, the little doll, refine the ordinary pills? Lin Fei is not qualified to look up to master Chen Jing! "¡° No, master Chen Jing can''t compete with Lin Fei to test his alchemy. "..." In their minds, master Chen Jing is the most powerful alchemy master in daluotian. There is no one in heaven who can compare with master Chen Jing to test Dan Shu. However. Just then. Lin Fei looked at master Chen Jing and said faintly, "you don''t deserve to test alchemy with me. Your alchemy is not worth mentioning in my eyes." Boom! That''s the first thing to say. In master Chen Jing''s mind, it seems that an atomic bomb is about to explode. Master Chen Jing is confused! A child in his twenties humiliated his alchemy in public. It''s unforgivable¡° Don''t talk nonsense, arrogant child. My master is the strongest alchemist in Da Luotian. Can you humiliate him? " Master Chen Jing was furious. The people in front of Lin Fei, they directly fight with Lin Fei. Their fists hit Lin Fei''s body¡° Master Lin, be careful Wu Kunlong exclaimed. Lin Fei''s alchemy is not decent. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low! Those people in front of him join hands to deal with Lin Fei. I''m afraid Lin Fei is in danger. indeed. Just now, those people in front of him hit Lin Fei together¡° Master The golden elixir collapsed on the ground. God is jealous of talent! I''m really jealous of talents! This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. He is already a master of alchemy, but Lin Fei is about to die. It''s not envy. What is it? His master Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm. The martial arts cultivation levels of those people in front of his master Lin Fei are all above the fourth grade of Wuji realm. They join hands to deal with his master Lin Fei. His master Lin Fei has no chance to survive¡° Master Lin, it''s a pity that you died! " Wenting felt that Lin Fei would die, so she said so. Yao millet also for Lin Fei arrived very sorry. In this second. The people in front of Lin Fei flew out backwards. But Lin Fei is intact. This scene made Wu Kunlong dumbfounded. Originally, Wu Kunlong thought that Lin Fei wanted to destroy all the spirits. But it turned out that way. This is beyond Wu Kunlong''s expectation! Jin Danzi was stunned. Wenting has a dull face. Other people present, they can''t believe their eyes at all! How could that be? Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wuji four grades. He was attacked by so many practitioners whose martial arts level was higher than the fourth grade of Wuji realm. Not only did he not die, but those who attacked him flew out.

 Chapter 3169

    "Lin Fei, you are so arrogant that you dare to hurt my people." Master Chen Jing denounced. That''s the first thing to say. Wu Kunlong stared at master Chen Jing in disbelief. Master Chen Jing is also bold! Just now, he saw with his own eyes that master Chen Jing''s men took the initiative to attack Lin Fei. Master Chen Jing actually denounced Lin Fei. Should Lin Fei be killed by master Chen Jing''s people¡° Master Chen Jing, my master warned you that your people had better stop fighting against master Lin, otherwise, my master will be rude to you. " Wu Kunlong warned. The voice fell. Wu Kunlong then ordered the Wu family to protect Lin Fei. Offend master Chen Jing and make friends with Lin Fei. In Wu Kunlong''s view, this is a very good deal¡° Master Wu, you dare to warn me. Don''t you know that I''m the strongest alchemist in the sky? " Master Chen Jing yelled angrily¡° Master Chen Jing, in the past, you were the strongest alchemy master in the sky, but now, you are no longer the strongest alchemy master in the sky. " Wu Kunlong cheered word by word. Before, those who saw Lin Fei refining the chaotic animal bone pill with their own eyes, they quickly said: "what Master Wu said is true. Now, the most powerful alchemist in the sky of daruo has changed his master."¡° Now, the most powerful alchemist in the sky is master Lin¡° Master Chen Jing, master Lin is telling the truth. In his eyes, your alchemy is really not worth mentioning. " It took master Chen Jing more than ten hours to refine the chaotic pills. What''s more, master Chen Jing''s Alchemy of chaos level is not good. However, just now, it only took Lin Fei a few minutes to refine the chaotic animal bone pill with excellent quality. Master Chen Jing''s Alchemy and Lin Fei''s alchemy are superior to each other¡° I think you are all cheated by Lin Fei. " Master Chen Jing is extremely conceited. Even though so many people say that his alchemy is not as good as Lin Fei''s, he still doesn''t believe that Lin Fei''s alchemy is not as good as Lin Fei''s. There are more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing. They also don''t believe that master Chen Jing''s alchemy is not as good as Lin Fei''s. As we all know, the longer a alchemist takes to refine pills, the higher his alchemy will be. Now, master Chen Jing has been refining pills for hundreds of millions of years. But Lin Fei''s time of refining pills was less than a year. How can Lin Fei''s Alchemy be better than master Chen Jing''s? It''s not realistic at all. However, almost all of the others in the room believed that Lin Fei''s alchemy was better than master Chen Jing''s. They think that other people present should have been cheated by Lin Fei. Otherwise, other people in the room would never think that Lin Fei''s alchemy is better than master Chen Jing''s¡° Master Chen Jing, we know whether we have been cheated by master Lin Wu Kunlong snorted¡° Well, in order to let you see Lin Fei clearly, I will condescend to compete with him in alchemy to let you know what alchemy is Master Chen Jing is very generous. In master Chen Jing''s opinion, he and Lin Fei tried alchemy, as if to give Lin Feitian great face¡° Master Lin, you can compete with master Chen Jing in alchemy Wu Kunlong looks at Lin Fei and persuades him. Master Chen Jing is too conceited. He''s not used to it.

 Chapter 3170

    Lin Fei was silent. He is considering whether to compete with master Chen Jing in alchemy. beyond all doubt. His alchemy must be better than master Chen Jing''s. If he and master Chen Jing try Dan Shu, he will surely win. However, Lin Fei is considering whether to do something that is not beneficial. Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, master Chen Jing sneered: "Lin Fei, now you should be afraid! You''re afraid people will know who you really are. " There were more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing. They stared at Lin Fei and said angrily, "Lin Fei, why don''t you dare to agree to master Chen Jing''s request and compete with him in alchemy?"¡° Master Chen Jing is willing to compete with you in alchemy, which has given you great face. What are you hesitating about now? You don''t dare! "¡° Before, I knew that you did not dare to compare with master Chen Jing to test the alchemy. In front of master Chen Jing, your alchemy is really not worth mentioning. "..." In their opinion, it''s normal that Lin Fei doesn''t dare to test his alchemy with master Chen Jing. It''s not normal for Lin Feigan to test his alchemy with master Chen Jing. In Wu''s mansion, other people, looking at Lin Fei, are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei made chaos animal bone pill. Moreover, the quality of chaos animal bone pill made by Lin Fei is excellent. Therefore, they firmly believe that Lin Fei''s alchemy is superior to master Chen Jing''s Alchemy. But they didn''t know what Lin Fei was hesitating about. Why didn''t Lin Fei agree to test his alchemy with master Chen Jing? It''s Lin Fei''s chance to prove that he is the strongest alchemist in the sky¡° You don''t deserve to test alchemy with me, because your alchemy is too bad. " Lin Fei and master Chen Jing refuse to despise alchemy. Lin Fei doesn''t plan to do things that are not beneficial. Even if he proves that he is the strongest alchemist in the sky, it will not do him any good. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Master Chen Jing laughed sarcastically¡° Lin Fei, I''ve known for a long time that you dare not compare with me to try out Dan Shu. You are a magic wand. " Master Chen Jing gathered his smile and yelled. His voice rang through the Wu family''s mansion. There are more than 1000 people behind him. They are crazy to ridicule Lin Fei. In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a clown. Lin Fei is ridiculous¡° Master Lin, why don''t you agree to compete with master Chen Jing for alchemy? " Wu Kunlong frowned and asked suspiciously. For this problem, many people, they are also very curious. Master Chen Jing just ridiculed Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei is not willing to compete with master Chen Jing in alchemy, proving that his alchemy is better than that of master Chen Jing. In any case, they don''t understand this problem¡° Master Wu, don''t you know why Lin Fei doesn''t dare to compete with me in alchemy? Lin Fei is clearly a magic wand. " Master Chen Jing said with a smile. At this moment, master Chen Jing despised Lin Fei. He despised him to the extreme. Lin Fei cheated others, but he couldn''t. There are more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing. They agree with him very much. Lin Fei is a magic wand. He can only cheat. If it''s really better than trying Dan Shu, Lin Fei immediately counsels¡° I won''t do anything that''s not good. " Lin Fei stares at Wu Kunlong, light way.

 Chapter 3171

    "Lin Fei, since you say so, I''m willing to take out all the things in my storage ring as a bet." Master Chen Jing said with a smile. If Lin Fei really wants to test his alchemy. He will win. Therefore, he dared to take out all the things in his storage ring as a bet. Now, he''s not afraid that Lin Fei won''t try Dan Shu with him. What he''s afraid of is that Lin Fei always refuses to try Dan Shu with him. There were more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing. They stared at Lin Fei and urged: "Lin Fei, master Chen Jing''s bet has been very attractive. Now, are you willing to test Dan Shu with master Chen Jing?"¡° Now, I''d like to see if you have any excuse not to compete with master Chen Jing to try out alchemy. "¡° Before, you said that you would not do anything that was not good. Now, it''s good. I''m afraid you don''t dare to compare with master Chen Jing to try out alchemy. "..." They all feel that Lin Fei still won''t agree to test his alchemy with master Chen Jing. Right now. Lin Fei looks at master Chen Jing¡° Lin Fei, these things are in my son''s storage ring. " Master Chen Jing took out the contents of his storage ring and put them on the ground. The purpose of master Chen Jing''s doing this is to make Lin Fei agree to test his alchemy. Lin Fei doesn''t agree to try Dan Shu with him. He can''t make Wu Kunlong and others believe that Lin Fei is a magic wand¡° For the sake of so many things, I will condescend to compete with you in alchemy. " Lin Fei took a look at the things on the ground, and he agreed to test the alchemy with master Chen Jing. Master Chen Jing sent him so many things. He has no reason not to¡° Well, that''s our deal. " Chen Jingzong was afraid of Lin Fei''s repentance, he said quickly. At this moment, master Chen Jing seems to have seen Wu Kunlong and others taunting Lin Fei. In his view, Lin Fei and he than test Dan Shu, is clearly in self humiliation. There''s no suspense. There were more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing. They were all dumbfounded. I can''t believe it. They couldn''t believe that Lin Fei agreed to test the alchemy with master Chen Jing. Before, they all felt that Lin Fei must have to find some reason not to compare with master Chen Jing to test his alchemy. However, the result is that Lin Fei agrees to test Dan Shu with master Chen Jing. How can they not be surprised! Lin Fei is crazy! Lin Fei really wants to test his alchemy with Chen Jingzong. What''s the difference between this and self humiliation? There is no difference at all¡° To be fair, if I lose, I''ll give you everything in my storage ring. " Lin Fei light way. The voice fell. Lin Fei put all the things in his storage ring on the ground¡° Good When master Chen Jing saw what was in Lin Fei''s storage ring, his two eyes were straight. He has regarded the contents of Linfei''s storage ring as his own. There are many good things in Lin Fei''s storage ring! There are more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing. Look at Lin Fei again, they are like looking at a fool. Can Lin Fei be more stupid? In their opinion, using the word "stupid" to describe Lin Fei can not accurately describe how stupid Lin Fei is. His alchemy competition with master Chen Jing. He is sure to lose! However, he was willing to gamble on everything in his storage ring.

 Chapter 3172

    "Master Wu, can you hear what Lin Feigang said! When I win Lin Fei, Lin Fei will go back. I won''t agree. " Master Chen Jing looks confident¡° Lin Fei won''t go back. I hope you don''t go back either. " Wu Kunlong stared at master Chen Jing and cheered word by word. Wu Kunlong''s words made master Chen Jing laugh. Master Chen Jing and Lin Feibi try Dan Shu. He has never thought of losing¡° Master Wu, don''t worry! I can''t lose. " Master Chen Jing sneered. Right now. Master Chen Jing wants to compete with Lin Fei in alchemy. thus. Only in this way can he win Lin Fei quickly and take all the things in Lin Fei''s storage ring for himself. There were more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing. They cried out: "Master Wu, master Chen Jing does what he says. He never goes back on what he said."¡° Master Wu, the magic wand of Lin Fei, what kind of ecstasy did he give you to make you believe that the magic wand of Lin Fei is a great master of alchemy. "¡° We believe that master Chen Jing won''t lose. Master Chen Jing and Lin Fei have a competition in alchemy. If he loses, he will meet the king of hell. "..." Right now. They seem to have seen Lin Fei lose. Lin Fei and master Chen Jing compete in alchemy, just like a master¡° Master Chen Jing, don''t say it too early. Be careful with your face. " Wu Kunlong sneered. Master Chen Jing and the more than 1000 people behind him all felt that master Chen Jing and Lin Fei would never lose in the trial. That''s because they didn''t know how wonderful Lin Fei''s alchemy was. In front of Lin Fei, master Chen Jing''s alchemy is just like a pediatrician, which is not on the table at all¡° Master Wu, you worry too much. If I lose the test of alchemy in comparison with Lin Fei, I''ve lived for so many years. Don''t I live to be a dog? " Master Chen Jing snorted with disdain¡° Cut the crap. Let''s get down to business! What are the rules for me to compete with you in alchemy? " Lin Fei frowned and said impatiently. Chen Jing was stunned at first, then he laughed, and he laughed sarcastically. I''ve seen silly, but he''s never seen such a fool as Lin Fei! Lin Fei is so anxious to compete with him. Does Lin Fei want him to accept those things in Lin Fei''s storage ring¡° The two of us are better than the trial pill. The one who makes the pill has a higher level will win. " Master Chen Jing thought about it, so he said. He and Lin Fei compare the rules of alchemy, if so. Then he won''t lose. He was able to refine the pills of chaos level. Even if Lin Fei refined the pills of chaos level, Lin Fei could not win him. All in all, he won''t lose¡° No problem. " Lin Fei agreed. Right now. Lin Fei plans to refine a two turn chaotic pill. Even so, master Chen Jing has refined the chaotic pill. He can also win Master Chen Jing. However, master Chen Jing didn''t expect that Lin Fei was going to make a two turn chaotic pill. Until now, he thought he couldn''t lose¡° Master, if you and master Chen Jing have refined the pills of chaos level, who will win? " Jin Danzi looks at Lin Fei, and he says the question in his heart¡° That''s a draw. Neither Lin Fei nor I have won Master Chen Jing said with a smile in order to be safe.

 Chapter 3173

    Master Chen Jing thinks that he is in an invincible position. The more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing thought that jindanzi''s problem was unnecessary. Lin Fei and master Chen Jing compete in alchemy. It is impossible for master Chen Jing to lose. However, jindanzi asks Lin Fei and master Chen Jing, who is the winner? Jindanzi is ridiculous. What kind of elixir can a child in his twenties make? It''s amazing to make ordinary pills. Is it possible to expect a 20-year-old baby to produce a chaotic pill? Today, master Chen Jing is sure to produce chaos level pills. Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, can''t even make ordinary pills. How could he possibly win the alchemy contest with master Chen Jing? After master Chen Jing won. All the things in Lin Fei''s storage ring belong to master Chen Jing. At that time, Lin Fei will surely regret¡° Master Chen Jing, in my opinion, if you and Lin Fei have refined the pills of chaos level, the quality will decide who wins. " Wu Kunlong suggested. Wu Kunlong knew that both master Lin Fei and master Chen Jing could refine pills of chaos level. Therefore, he would suggest that if master Lin Fei and master Chen Jing both refined the pills of chaos level, they would decide who would win according to their quality. In that case. The contest between Lin Fei and master Chen Jing can tell the difference. The other members of the Wu family, they all agreed: "our master''s suggestion is good. We should decide who wins by the quality."¡° Today, master Lin and master Chen Jing must decide whether to win or not in the alchemy contest. I agree with our master''s suggestion. "¡° If you want to decide, you must decide. Master Chen Jing is too conceited. He doesn''t know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. "..." All these voices fell into master Chen Jing''s ears, which made him nervous. Master Chen Jing worried that in case Lin Fei really wanted to make a chaotic pill. Moreover, the quality of chaos grade pills made by Lin Fei is better than that of chaos grade pills made by him. Now that he has agreed to Wu Kunlong''s proposal, won''t he lose a lot? It took him hundreds of millions of years to collect the things in his storage ring. He doesn''t want to give all the things in the storage ring to Lin Fei! No, just in case. I''m afraid, ten thousand¡° Master Wu, I don''t agree with your proposal. I''ll take what I just said as the rule. " Master Chen Jing said cheekily. As long as, take what he just said as the rule. He can be invincible. In order to store the things in the ring, even if he is shameless, he will spare no effort¡° Master Chen Jing, are you afraid? " Wu Kunlong stares at master Chen Jing and laughs¡° It''s not fear, but Lin Fei''s magic wand. It''s impossible for him to refine the pills of chaos level. " Master Chen Jing quibbled¡° If you''re afraid, you''re afraid. What are you arguing about? " Wu Kunlong didn''t like master Chen Jing at all. Just now, master Chen Jing wanted to compete with Lin Fei to test his alchemy. Now, the one who is afraid of losing is master Chen Jing¡° Then, don''t say it so bad. I just don''t want to do it too much. Lin Fei, he can''t refine the pills of chaos level. " Chen Jingzong is a righteous teacher.

 Chapter 3174

    "Master Chen Jing, you said that because you were afraid of losing." Wu Kunlong said angrily¡° Master Wu, as the most powerful alchemist in the sky, how can I be afraid of losing when I compete with a child in his twenties Master Chen Jing snorted. Jin Danzi took a look at master Chen Jing. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Master Chen Jing said that because he was afraid of losing. However, master Chen Jing was cunning and refused to admit it. Yao GuZi was disappointed with master Chen Jing. Fear is fear. However, master Chen Jing was full of sophistry and refused to admit it. Other members of the Wu family are also very disappointed with master Chen Jing. There were more than 1000 people behind master Chen Jing. They stared at Wu Kunlong and said, "Master Wu, master Chen Jing didn''t want to do too much. That''s what he said. You misunderstood master Chen Jing."¡° Master Wu, are you dazed? Lin Fei, who is in his twenties, can''t make chaos level pills. "¡° Master Chen Jing is the only one in Da Luo heaven who can refine pills of chaos level. No other alchemist can refine pills of chaos level. "..." They always maintain master Chen Jing. In their eyes, master Chen Jing is the most undisputed alchemist in Da Luo heaven. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Master Wu, jindanzi, don''t say anything more, just take what Chen Jing said as the rule. " Lin Fei said calmly¡° Master, you really have to take what master Chen Jing says as the rule. You can''t win Master Chen Jing. " Jindanzi said anxiously. Jindan Zixin is not willing! If, according to what master Chen Jing said, it is the rule, then his master Lin Fei and master Chen Jing will surely end up in a draw today. But, in fact, his master Lin Fei''s alchemy is far superior to master Chen Jing''s Alchemy. Jindanzi is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot¡° Master Lin, in this way, you and master Chen Jing will have to compete in alchemy and get a draw. " Wu Kunlong is not in a hurry! Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. He didn''t explain anything. Before, people who had seen Lin Fei refining the chaotic animal bone pill didn''t understand why Lin Fei had to follow the rules as master Chen Jing said. The quality of the pills made by Lin Fei is much better than that made by master Chen Jing. If Lin Fei insists on the quality of chaos level elixir refined by him and master Chen Jing, he will win. But Lin Fei agreed to master Chen Jing''s request. After a while, Lin Fei will refine the pills of chaos level. Master Chen Jing can also refine pills of chaos level. According to master Chen Jing, the outcome depends on the level of pills. They are only tied. This is not what they want to see¡° Lin Fei, he agrees with me. Don''t say anything more. " Master Chen Jing glanced at Wu Kunlong and Jin Danzi. He had a feeling that the conspiracy had succeeded. Today, he and Lin Fei compete in alchemy, no matter what, he will not lose. He is in an invincible position! Before, he was worried that these things in his storage ring would be won by Lin Fei. Now, he''s not worried at all. Wu Kunlong said nothing. Jindanzi looks very ugly. Both of them felt bad. Before, I saw Lin Fei refining the chaotic animal bone pill, they kept sighing, they had nothing to say¡° Lin Fei, it''s just a fool''s dream that you want to get those things in my storage ring. " Master Chen Jing said to himself.

 Chapter 3175

    Master Chen Jing went to one of the best alchemy furnaces. He began to make pills. The reason why he did this was that he wanted to use the best alchemy furnace to make pills. As an alchemist, he knows too well the importance of a good alchemist. However. Lin Fei is calm disposal, he stood in place, did not go refining pills¡° Master Wu, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat? " Lin Fei looks at Wu Kunlong and asks with a smile. It takes master Chen Jing more than ten hours to refine chaos level pills. It only takes a few minutes for Lin Fei to refine the pills of chaos level. Therefore, Lin Fei decided to eat enough before refining pills. That''s the first thing to say. Master Chen Jing was stunned. The more than 1000 people who came with master Chen Jing yelled at Lin Fei one after another: "child Lin Fei, at the moment, you and master Chen Jing are competing for alchemy, but you are going to have a meal. You just despise master Chen Jing and don''t pay attention to master Chen Jing."¡° Master Chen Jing, it''s condescending to compete with you in alchemy. But you despise master Chen Jing so much. You are so arrogant. "¡° Now, you''re going to eat. Are you going to give up? If you throw in the towel, just say it, don''t be embarrassed. "..." Wu Kunlong was stunned. Then he reacted¡° Master Lin, our Wu family has excellent spirit animal meat. I''ll arrange the kitchen to do it right away. " Wu Kunlong said with a smile¡° Master Wu, you are so confused that you plan to treat Lin Fei with good spirit animal meat. " Master Chen Jing''s nose is crooked. Wu Kunlong ignored master Chen Jing. He invited Lin Fei into the main hall of the Wu family. Looking at Lin Fei, master Chen Jing yelled angrily: "Lin Fei, you and I are competing in alchemy. Now, you go to dinner. You don''t pay much attention to me!"¡° Chen Jing, how long does it take you to refine the chaos level pills? " Lin Fei turns to look at master Chen Jing and asks faintly¡° More than ten hours is enough. " Master Chen Jing raised his head. He stared at Lin Fei and replied very haughtily. In his opinion, it is worth showing off that he can produce chaos level elixir in only ten hours. Therefore, he will be very proud¡° Master Chen Jing, it only takes a few minutes for my master Lin Fei to refine the pills of chaos level. " Jindanzi sneered. Jin Danzi''s words confused master Chen Jing. As the most powerful alchemist in the sky, it took him more than ten hours to refine the chaotic level pills. Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, only needs a few minutes to refine the pills of chaos. How is that possible? It seems that jindanzi was cheated by Lin Fei! As a master of alchemy, jindanzi has become a master of Lin Fei. Jindanzi is so mindless. It''s the same as a doctoral student who worships a pupil as a teacher. It''s ridiculous¡° Jindanzi, you are so stupid. You said that it only takes a few minutes for Lin Fei, a little boy in his twenties, to make chaos level pills. " Master Chen Jing snorted. In any case, he would not believe that Lin Fei could produce chaos level elixir in just a few minutes. The more than 1000 people who followed him, they looked at jindanzi like a fool. They thought jindanzi should be an old fool. Otherwise, jindanzi would not be able to speak freely, let alone worship Linfei as a teacher.

 Chapter 3176

    Not long. Above the main hall of the Wu family. Lin Fei is eating excellent animal meat. In the courtyard of the Wu family. Master Chen Jing and the more than 1000 people he brought, they were all burning with anger¡° It''s too much deception Master Chen Jing scolded. As the most powerful alchemist in the sky, he used to be treated respectfully no matter where he went. Today, however, when he came to the Wu family, he was ignored by the Wu family. What''s more, the Wu family used good spirit animal meat to entertain Lin Fei. He brought over more than 1000 people, quickly advised: "master Chen Jing, the identity of the magic wand of Lin Fei will soon be known to all. At this moment, you don''t have the same understanding with the magic wand of Lin Fei."¡° Master Chen Jing, there are still many good things in Lin Fei''s storage ring. Now you''d better refine the pills of chaos level! Try to take all the things in Lin Fei''s storage ring as his own as soon as possible. "¡° Lin Fei, the prodigy, is not worth your anger. You have the same opinion with him, and you are just descending your status. "..." After taking a deep breath, master Chen Jing felt better¡° God stick, immediately, everyone will know what you are Master Chen Jing murmured to himself. The voice fell. Master Chen Jing began to refine the pills of chaos level. When he was refining chaos level pills, master Chen Jing thought that all his actions were like flowing clouds and flowing water, all at once, without any procrastination. He brought over more than 1000 people, they are crazy about how great master Chen Jing''s alchemy is. They admire master Chen Jing for his alchemy. In their view, Lin Fei and master Chen Jing are obviously humiliating themselves, and Lin Fei will surely lose¡° You can see clearly how I make chaos level pills. " Master Chen Jing is a great master. Around him, he brought over more than 1000 people. They watched master Chen Jing refining the chaotic level pills with relish. In this second. In the main hall of the Wu family. Lin Fei is eating the best animal meat¡° Master Wu, your spirit animal meat is really delicious. " Lin Fei commented¡° Master Lin, just now, why did you agree to master Chen Jing''s request? " Wu Kunlong asked curiously¡° Master Wu, for the time being, I will not answer your question. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Master Lin... "As soon as Wu Kunlong spoke, he was interrupted by Lin Fei¡° Well, during the meal, we don''t say anything else. " Lin Fei has no doubt about it. Since Lin Fei said so. No matter how many questions Wu Kunlong had in his mind, he didn''t ask. After dinner, Lin Fei enters the secret room of the Wu family and practices in seclusion. He doesn''t want to waste any time. The next day. Lin Fei came out of the secret room of the Wu family. Right now. Inside the Wu family compound. Master Chen Jing is about to succeed in refining the chaos revival pill¡° My alchemy has reached the stage of perfection Master Chen Jing snorted with pride¡° Master Chen Jing, you are worthy of being the strongest alchemist in the sky. In just a dozen hours, you are about to succeed in refining the chaos level pills. " In the crowd, someone exclaimed. This sentence is very helpful to master Chen Jing. Master Chen Jing raised his head high. His eyes were burning at the things in Lin Fei''s storage ring.

 Chapter 3177

    "Lin Fei, child, I''m going to refine the chaos great soul reviving pill. When will you refine the pill?" Master Chen Jing stares at Lin Fei and sneers. Right now. Master Chen Jing is eager to get the things in Lin Fei''s storage ring¡° Don''t worry Lin Fei said very calmly. Seeing that Lin Fei is so calm, master Chen Jing thinks that Lin Fei must be pretending. Now, he''s not in a hurry. In his opinion, he and Lin Fei compete in alchemy, and he will win. The things in Lin Fei''s storage ring will be his sooner or later. More than a thousand people who came with master Chen Jing stared at Lin Fei and said angrily, "Lin Fei, if you can''t make the pills of chaos level, you should give up and get out of the Wu family."¡° You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive us. Now, you''d better take the initiative to admit defeat! "¡° You are a magic wand. You can''t make the pills of chaos level. " Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these words. He went to an alchemy furnace and began to refine the chaos two turn big reviving pill. The pills of chaos level are also classified. The level of danyao is the lowest. Chaos nine turn pill has the highest level. Just then. Master Chen Jing stood up with a negative hand, glanced at all the people present, and said proudly, "I have successfully refined the chaos revival pill." He said that the chaos big reviving pill is the chaos turn big reviving pill. As for the higher level of chaotic elixir, master Chen Jing only saw it in ancient books. From the beginning to the end, he never thought that Lin Fei would go to refine chaotic two turn great reviving elixir. In master Chen Jing''s view, chaos two turn great rejuvenation pill is the legendary god pill. No one can refine it in the sky. In the spotlight. Master Chen Jing uncovered the top of the alchemy furnace. All of a sudden. A fragrance of Dan spread all over the Wu family mansion¡° Master Chen Jing, his alchemy has been improved. He deserves to be a master of alchemy. " Jin Danzi couldn''t help feeling. Today, master Chen Jing and his master Lin Fei compete in alchemy, which should end in a draw. Jindanzi thought it was a pity. Before, people who had seen Lin Fei refining the chaotic animal bone pill thought the same as Jin Danzi. They also thought that master Chen Jing and Lin Fei would end up in a draw¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can also refine the pills of chaos level. " Master Chen Jing looks at Lin Fei and teases him¡° Lin Fei, Xiao''er, just now, Jin Danzi said that you can refine the pills of chaos level in a few minutes, and we will give you ten minutes to refine the pills. " A man who came with master Chen Jing yelled at Lin Fei. He doesn''t want to waste time on Lin Fei. In his opinion, give Lin Fei ten minutes, or one day, the result is the same. Lin Fei can''t make the pills of chaos level. Other people who came with master Chen Jing echoed: "Lin Fei, I hope you can refine the pills of chaos level in ten minutes." Right now. Lin Fei is concentrating on the refining of chaos two turn great rejuvenation pill. All his movements, like flowing clouds and flowing water, were completed at one go without any delay, thousands of times faster than master Chen Jing''s action of refining pills just now¡° It''s a mystery. " Master Chen Jing looks at Lin Fei refining pills. He hums. He thinks Lin Fei is totally fooling around.

 Chapter 3178

    Five minutes later. Lin Fei is still refining the chaotic two turn big soul reviving pill. He had a cool face. However, Wu Kunlong is not calm. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that when Lin Fei was refining the chaos animal bone pill, it took only five minutes. But, this time, when Lin Fei was refining chaos level pills, Lin Fei had spent more than five minutes! Did Lin Fei make any mistakes when he was refining pills? Right now. Wu Kunlong''s heart came up to his throat¡° Master, what''s the matter with him? Why is he still refining pills? " Gold Dan son doubts a way. Should not. Really shouldn''t! In his estimation, at the moment, his master Lin Fei has successfully refined the pills. However, this is not the case. At the moment, his master Lin Fei is still refining pills¡° What''s going on? " Wenting can''t help worrying. Yao GuZi guessed that Lin Fei should have wasted all the natural materials and local treasures for refining chaos level pills. Lin Fei is still too young. He could not succeed in refining chaos level pills every time he was refining chaos level pills. The rest of the Wu family began to talk¡° Master Lin, did he not succeed in refining the pills of chaos this time? "¡° It should be like this. Before, it took only five minutes for master Lin to refine the chaos level pills. This time, it took him five minutes to refine the chaos level pills. "¡° Isn''t that to say that master Lin and master Chen Jing are competing for alchemy, and master Lin is going to lose. According to the gambling agreement just now, everything in master Lin''s storage ring has to be given to master Chen Jing! " All these voices fell into the ears of master Chen Jing and the more than 1000 people he brought. Master Chen Jing smiles with pride. Master Chen Jing brought over more than 1000 people, and they looked at Lin Fei sarcastically. The stick is the stick. The magic wand can''t produce chaos level pills¡° I condescend to compete with Lin Fei in alchemy, just to let everyone know that Lin Fei is a real God stick. " Master Chen Jing glanced at all the people on the scene, and he was righteous¡° Master Chen Jing, you have a great sense of justice. " There was a man behind master Chen Jing, he boasted. After a while. Lin Fei is still refining chaos two turn great soul reviving pill. Before, the chaos animal bone pill refined by Lin Fei was a kind of pill with chaos turning. The refining time was only five minutes. Now, Lin Fei''s chaotic two turn great reviving pill is a chaotic two turn pill. So it takes a few more minutes. However, other people, they don''t know that Lin Fei is refining the big reviving pill. They thought that Lin Fei was refining the elixir of chaos. Therefore, they will think that Lin Fei should not have successfully refined the chaos level elixir this time¡° Master, he should have failed to refine the chaotic level pills. " Jindanzi lowered his head, he said dejectedly. This time, Lin Fei, his master, failed to refine the pills of chaos level. Everything in his master Lin Fei''s storage ring will be lost to master Chen Jing! Lin Fei, his master, has lost a lot! Though, he didn''t want to explain the fact. But facts are facts. He can''t change it¡° Master Lin''s alchemy is not mature enough. " Wu Kunlong said to himself.

 Chapter 3179

    "Lin Fei, don''t pretend any more. Even when I was refining chaotic pills, I didn''t have one percent of your speed. Do you think anyone would believe that Lin Fei was refining chaotic pills?" Master Chen Jing stares at Lin Fei and laughs. If, now, Lin Fei is really refining the elixir of chaos level, all his actions are comparable to those of textbooks. However, as a matter of fact, now, Lin Fei is not really refining the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei''s operation is completely random. Right now. Master Chen Jing frowned. He was a little impatient. He doesn''t want to waste any more time. The more than 1000 people who came with him stared at Lin Fei and said madly, "Lin Fei, don''t waste our time any more. You can''t even refine ordinary pills. You have a delusion of refining chaotic pills."¡° Take the initiative to admit defeat! You don''t want to be shameful there any more. "¡° It''s impossible for you to compete with master Chen Jing in alchemy. "..." Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is not as good as a clown¡° Master, his alchemy still needs to be improved! " Jin Danzi looks at Lin Fei and shakes his head. Before, he thought that his master Lin Fei''s alchemy was superior to master Chen Jing''s Alchemy. Now, he changed his mind. He felt that his master Lin Fei''s Alchemy and master Chen Jing''s Alchemy were between the two. His master Lin Fei made the chaotic level pills with excellent quality. However, the success rate is not high. Master Chen Jing has a high success in refining chaos level pills, but the quality is not as good as that of his master Lin Fei¡° Master Lin, today, everything in his storage ring is going to be master Chen Jing''s. how could master Lin not successfully refine the chaotic elixir this time? What a pity. " Wu Kunlong sighed. As Jin Danzi said just now. Lin Fei''s Alchemy needs to be improved! Lin Fei in refining chaos level pills, although the speed is fast, takes a short time. However, Lin Fei''s success rate of refining chaos grade pills is not high. Wen Ting shook her head in disappointment. Originally, she thought that Lin Fei would be able to refine the pills of chaos level this time. But it turned out that way. Right now. There is a huge gap in Wenting''s heart! The more hope, the more disappointment! However, Wen Ting is still optimistic about Lin Fei''s future. Now, Lin Fei is only in his twenties, and he can refine the pills of chaos level. In the future, Lin Fei should have a little chance to successfully refine the chaotic two turn pill. The pills of chaos two turns, and the pills of higher level, only appeared in the ancient books of Da Luotian, and so far, she has never seen them. In her life, Wen Ting''s biggest dream is to see a pill of chaos, or a pill of higher level. Unfortunately, it''s not realistic. The elixir of chaos two turns, or the elixir of higher level, are all legendary elixirs. It''s too difficult for Lin Fei to make the pill of chaos two turns! The probability is almost zero¡° Master Lin, you are already very good. You don''t have to continue refining pills. We all know that you failed in refining pills. " Yao GuZi persuades. It''s been a long time. If Lin Fei had succeeded in refining the pills of chaos level, he would have succeeded in refining them long ago.

 Chapter 3180

    Jin Danzi frowned. He thought his master Lin Fei was still too young. Later, his master Lin Fei needed to think about how to improve the success rate of refining chaos level pills when he was refining chaos level pills. Right now. Master Chen Jing was completely relieved. So many people are persuading Lin Fei to stop pretending. Well, Lin Fei must be pretending to be refining the pills of chaos¡° The most humiliating thing I''ve ever done in my life is to compete with Lin Fei Xiao''er in alchemy. Lin Fei Xiao''er doesn''t deserve to be my disciple. " Master Chen Jing said with a smile. The more than 1000 people who came with him urged: "Lin Fei, you can''t make chaos level pills. Now, you''d better give up!"¡° You are a child in his twenties. You are a daydream. You are a god stick¡° Don''t waste our time any more. When do you want to pretend? It''s impossible for you to make chaos level pills. "..." Even those people who had seen Lin Fei refining chaos animal bone pill before were impatient. Before, it took Lin Fei only five minutes to make chaos animal bone pill. Now, it took more than five minutes for Lin Fei to refine chaos level pills again. Lin Fei should be the elixir without successful refining. So it took him more than five minutes¡° Master, it''s a pity that he stores the things in the ring! " Jin Danzi couldn''t help feeling. According to the gambling agreement, his master Lin Fei and master Chen Jing compete in alchemy. If anyone loses, he will give the other party the things in his storage ring. It seems that Lin Fei, his master, is sure to lose. Then, the things in his master''s storage ring should belong to master Chen Jing. However. For the words around, Lin Fei seems not to hear the same, he continues to refine the chaos two turn big reviving Dan. In a minute. Master Chen Jing finally couldn''t help it. He stared at Lin Fei and growled, "Lin Fei, when are you going to pretend?" The voice fell. Lin Fei will no longer continue refining pills, he slowly raised his head, looked at master Chen Jing, light way: "I hope you keep your word, don''t break your promise." Lin Fei''s words confused master Chen Jing. He and Lin Fei compete in alchemy, it is clear that Lin Fei lost. Does he need to break his word? Now, he is worried that Lin Fei will break his promise¡° My master Chen Jing has been aboveboard all his life. He never breaks his word. " Master Chen Jing is upright¡° I hope so. " Lin Fei said with a smile¡° Master Lin, have you successfully refined the pills of chaos level? " Wu Kunlong looks at Lin Fei and asks suspiciously. No! According to what he thought, this time, Lin Fei should not have successfully refined the pills of chaos level. Even if Lin Fei made the pills of chaos level. He can''t beat master Chen Jing either. Because master Lin Fei and master Chen Jing had a word in advance. They tried the pill and decided to win according to the level of the pill. Before, master Chen Jing had already refined the pills of chaos level. Lin Fei had a draw with master Chen Jing at most. But Lin Fei wants master Chen Jing to keep his word? Is Lin Fei confused for a moment because he didn''t refine the pills of chaos level¡° Well Lin Fei nodded. He is indeed a successful alchemy of chaos. However, the chaos level elixir that he successfully refined is the chaos two turn big reviving elixir, which is higher than the chaos one turn big reviving elixir that master Chen Jing refined.

 Chapter 3181

    Master Chen Jing orders one person to run to Lin Fei and uncover the top of the alchemy furnace beside him. He doesn''t believe Lin Fei has successfully refined the chaotic level pills. Just now, he spent more than ten hours in refining chaos level pills. Lin Fei didn''t make chaos level pills for ten minutes? How is it possible to successfully refine the pills of chaos level? In the blink of an eye. A man who followed master Chen Jing had already run to Lin Fei. Then, with the fastest speed, he opened the top of the alchemy furnace beside Lin Fei. All of a sudden. In the alchemy furnace beside Lin Fei, a dark thing appeared in front of everyone. The dark thing was very similar to the shape of pills. However, the alchemist knew that it was not a pill. Seeing this dark thing, master Chen Jing laughed¡° What the hell is this? " Master Chen Jing sneered. The more than 1000 people who came with master Chen Jing said, "Lin Fei, before, we all said that you can''t make the pills of chaos level. As expected, you didn''t make the pills of chaos level."¡° As soon as I look at this dark thing, I know it''s not a pill. It''s not even a common pill. Lin Fei, didn''t you say that you can make a chaotic pill before? "¡° You are a god stick. How much time have we all wasted? We want to see you make pills, but you make a black thing. "..." For a moment, the whole Wu family mansion was full of taunting Lin Fei. Right now. Wu Kunlong, the owner of the Wu family, has the same black face as the bottom of the pot. He has nothing to say! Just now, Lin Fei himself said that he had refined the pills of chaos level. However, at this moment, we all know that Lin Fei only made a dark thing, but he didn''t make pills at all. It''s too fast! Jindanzi looks very embarrassed. He bowed his head and did not dare to look at anyone. Shame. What a shame. As Lin Fei''s apprentice, he feels ashamed! In his opinion, Lin Fei himself should be more shameless¡° This... "Wenting hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t say a complete word. She was very disappointed with Linfei! Before, Lin Fei did not boast about Haikou, saying that he must be able to refine the pills of chaos level, but it''s OK. But before, Lin Fei had boasted that he would be able to refine the pills of chaos level. However, this is the result. In the end, Lin Fei made a dark thing. As an alchemist, she could see at a glance that the dark thing was not pills. Lin Fei is too arrogant, too conceited¡° Master Lin, you still need training! I can''t praise his success rate in refining chaos grade pills. " Yao GuZi shook his head and said. Before, he was so convinced that Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos level. However, Lin Fei made a dark thing which was not a pill. Lin Fei failed to live up to his trust. All the others in the room were speechless. They thought that Lin Fei could refine the pills of chaos level in five minutes. But as a result, Lin Fei spent eight minutes refining a dark thing. Now it seems that they overestimate Lin Fei''s Alchemy.

 Chapter 3182

    "Lin Fei, you lose, I win." Master Chen Jing said triumphantly. Right now. In his eyes, the things in Lin Fei''s storage ring belong to him¡° I haven''t lost yet Lin Fei said calmly. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Master Chen Jing was angry. In fact, Lin Fei dared to argue. Just now, he refined a chaotic great soul reviving pill. And Lin Feigang just refined a black thing that is not any pills. Lin Fei tried to make pills. Lin Fei didn''t lose. Did he? The more than 1000 people who came with master Chen Jing stared at Lin Fei and sniffed, "master Chen Jing has refined the chaotic great soul reviving pill. What pill have you refined, Lin Fei? You haven''t refined any pills. If you compare with Chen Jingzong, you will lose¡°¡° How dare you open your eyes and tell lies? Will so many of us believe your nonsense? "¡° If you lose, you lose. You have nothing to quibble about. We are not blind. "..." Wu Kunlong''s face darkened. He also felt that Lin Fei was lying. Lin Fei really lost. But Lin Fei said he had not lost. Before that, he wanted to make friends with Lin Fei. Now, he changed his mind! He doesn''t like Lin Fei, who likes sophistry¡° Master, it doesn''t matter if you lose. Don''t argue any more. " Gold Dan son persuades a way. At this moment, jindanzi wanted to find a crack in the ground. His master Lin Fei has lost. However, his master Lin Fei is still quibbling. His master Lin Fei doesn''t feel ashamed. He feels ashamed for his master Lin Fei. Jin Danzi has regretted becoming Lin Fei''s registered disciple¡° Master Lin, the dark thing you refined is not even ordinary pills. Master Chen Jing refined the chaotic great soul reviving pill. You really lost. " Wen Ting said coldly. Before, when Lin Fei made chaos animal bones. She has great admiration for Lin Fei. Now, however, Lin Fei is very disappointed. She doesn''t like people who open their eyes and tell lies¡° Master Lin, you compete with master Chen Jing in alchemy. If you lose, you will accept the facts. If you sophistry, you will only make everyone hate you. " Yao GuZi said. Just now, he worshipped Lin Fei as his teacher. Fortunately, Lin Fei didn''t agree. Otherwise, he must be like jindanzi now, and he would like to find a crack in the ground¡° I said I didn''t lose, but I didn''t lose. Wait a minute, you''ll see what I mean. " Lin Fei said very seriously. The reason why Lin Fei said this is not sophistry, but another mystery. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped¡° Ah ha ha... "In the Wu family mansion, master Chen Jing and the more than 1000 people brought by master Chen Jing burst into laughter one by one. Actions speak louder than words. Now, the fact has been placed in front of you, Lin Fei and Chen Jing master than try to make pills, Lin Fei is lost. However, Lin Fei tried all kinds of sophistry to deny that he had lost. He was too stubborn. Wu Kunlong''s heart is full of anger. He''s not a fool. How could he believe what Lin Fei said¡° Master Lin, don''t argue any more. If you lose, you lose. " Wu Kunlong stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. Lin Fei is a master of alchemy, but his character is not so good! If he can''t afford to lose. Just now, he shouldn''t compare with master Chen Jing to try to make pills.

 Chapter 3183

    "Master, if you sophistry again, it will only be more humiliating." Jindanzi yelled¡° Whether I have sophistry or not will be known immediately. " Lin Fei''s face was still calm. Just now, the dark thing he made was the chaotic two turn great soul reviving pill, which had a black film on the outside. Therefore, everyone mistakenly thought that Lin Fei had not refined any pills. Inside it, it''s chaos two turn great soul reviving pill. It won''t be long. The black film on the outside will disappear automatically. By then, everyone will know whether he lied or not¡° Master, when do you want to sophisticate? The black thing you made is not even ordinary pills. " Jin Danzi''s nose was crooked by his master Lin Feiqi. Jindanzi is a master of alchemy. He can''t see that dark thing, isn''t it pills¡° Hoo Jindanzichang vomited his anger¡° Master Lin, my master is not blind. I know you and master Chen Jing are competing in alchemy. Who wins, who loses. " Wu Kunlong''s voice resounded throughout the Wu family mansion. I''m angry. Wu Kunlong is completely angry! He had the impulse to slap Lin Fei to death. Before, those who saw Lin Fei refining the chaotic animal bone pill with their own eyes, their faces were as cold as ice. They scolded: "master Lin, I''ve endured you for a long time. As a master of alchemy, you can''t call a deer a horse."¡° We all think that if you lose, don''t quibble any more. You can''t change the fact that you lose. "¡° Now that you have lost, you will admit it Right now. All the people present felt that Lin Fei and master Chen Jing had already lost the test of alchemy. However, Lin Fei refused to admit it. Lin Fei''s impression in their mind has dropped a lot¡° Lin Fei, you lost. According to our previous gambling agreement, the things in your storage ring should belong to me. " Master Chen Jing laughed. All along, Lin Fei is just like a fool in his eyes. Before, he didn''t let Lin Fei take the things in his storage ring as a bet. However, Lin Fei himself proposed to take the things in his storage ring as a bet. Lin Fei is not a fool. What is it? Lin Fei gave him so many things for nothing. How could he not want them¡° Master Chen Jing, you''re right. According to your previous bet with Lin Fei, the things in Lin Fei''s storage ring are already yours. " Wu Kun, long Weiyan road. Master Chen Jing walked slowly towards the things in Lin Fei''s storage ring. However. Just then. Lin Fei stopped in front of master Chen Jing¡° Master Chen Jing, I haven''t lost yet, so you can''t take the things in my storage ring. " Lin Fei stares at master Chen Jing''s eyes and says indifferently. This scene makes Lin Fei''s impression in people''s mind fall to the bottom. So far. Lin Fei has the face to say that he didn''t lose. Lin Fei regarded them as idiots! According to the bet he made with master Chen Jing before, the things in Lin Fei''s storage ring should be master Chen Jing''s now. However, Lin Fei did not let master Chen Jing take the things in his storage ring. Lin Fei''s doing this will only make everyone despise him even more. Wu Kunlong is ready to teach Lin Fei a lesson. In the Wu family, he would not allow Lin Fei to be so presumptuous. However, thinking that Lin Fei was a master of alchemy, he held back and didn''t teach Lin Fei a lesson.

 Chapter 3184

    "Master Lin, get out of the way. Don''t stop master Chen Jing from taking the things in your storage ring." Wu Kunlong''s voice is full of anger. Master Chen Jing stood with his hands on his shoulders. He was not worried at all. In his opinion, if Lin Fei stops him and takes the things in Lin Fei''s storage ring, Lin Fei will become the object of attack immediately. indeed. In the blink of an eye. At Wu''s mansion, other people glared at Lin Fei and accused him one after another: "master Lin, can''t you afford to lose? If you lose, you should let master Chen Jing take the things in your storage ring. "¡° Master Lin, don''t continue to be shameful. Get out of the way and don''t stop master Chen Jing from taking the things in your storage ring. "¡° In our Wu family, you have made a bet with master Chen Jing. Wu Kunlong, the head of our Wu family, will never sit back and ignore us. "..." Jindanzi frowned deeply. His face is hot and dry! Today, not only did his master Lin Fei lose face, but also he lost his home. What''s more, he also lost face. When he got home, he couldn''t lift his head! I knew that Lin Fei was such a dishonest person. Before that, he would never have been a teacher of Linfei. I''m sorry¡° Master Lin, it''s too bad for you to stop master Chen Jing from taking the things in your storage ring. " Wenting worried way¡° Ah! Master Lin, how can he be such a person? " Yao GuZi shook his head and sighed. Fortunately, just now, Lin Fei didn''t accept him as an apprentice. Otherwise, how embarrassed he is now! Wu Kunlong stares at Lin Fei. His face is so gloomy that it is almost dripping out of water¡° Master Lin, don''t force my master to fight against you. My master won''t sit back and ignore the gambling in the Wu family. " Wu Kunlong said in a deep voice. Lin Fei had better abide by his bet with master Chen Jing. If Lin Fei doesn''t abide by his bet with master Chen Jing. Then he can only teach Lin Fei a lesson. He hoped Lin Fei would not embarrass him. All of a sudden. Just then. The black thing, the black film on it, disappeared on its own initiative. It inside that chaos two turn of big reviving Dan, suddenly appeared in front of everyone. A refreshing fragrance of danxiang spreads. The whole house of Wu family is glittering with gold, just like the arrival of gods, which makes people dumbfounded. Master Chen Jing''s eyes are staring at the chaotic Er Zhuan Da Huan Hun Dan. His two eyes are almost on the ground! Isn''t this the great revival pill in the legend? He only saw it in Da Luotian''s ancient books! He never saw it with his own eyes. Today, however, he was lucky enough to see with his own eyes a big soul reviving pill. Wenting is confused. Wu Kunlong is silly. Jindanzi has a feeling of being captivated. Yao GuZi was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground. Other people on the scene, each of them seems to have become a sculpture, they can''t think at all, they can''t heartbeat at all! Right now. They just stare at the big soul reviving Dan. Their eyes stare like fried chestnuts. The Wu family''s mansion fell into a dead silence. The morgue at midnight is not as quiet as Wu''s mansion! until. Wenting broke the silence when she spoke¡° Master, what kind of pill is this Wenting pointed to the chaos two turn of the big soul Dan, trembling asked.

 Chapter 3185

    Yao GuZi opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t say anything because he was so shocked! The great soul reviving pill with two turns of chaos. That''s the legendary god pill! Today, Lin Fei actually refined it. See the ghost! You know, this year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties! It''s incredible. For a moment, Yao GuZi could not accept such a fact! Shock. Endless shock¡° Wen Ting, this is a big soul reviving pill with two turns of chaos. " Lin Fei looks at Wen Ting and answers faintly. For Lin Fei, refining a big soul reviving pill with two chaotic turns is just a matter at hand. He doesn''t need to show off. He didn''t have any mood swings. From beginning to end, his face was so calm. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. In the Wu family mansion, other people, they all reacted. Bang Bang... Many alchemists knelt down in front of the chaotic two turn great soul reviving pill, bowed their heads and exclaimed: "in this life, we have the honor to see the chaotic two turn pill with our own eyes. We can say that we have no regrets to die!"¡° Master Lin, the elixir of chaos, can be refined. Master Lin is the most powerful elixir in the world. "¡° Just now, we misunderstood master Lin! We''re wrong. We''re just a bunch of jerks. "..." Master Chen Jing kept swallowing. I can''t take it. Until now, he can''t accept Lin Fei''s refining a pill with two turns of chaos! That''s the pill of chaos two turns! Before, he had never expected to refine a pill with two chaotic turns. However, Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, in less than ten minutes, made a pill with two turns of chaos. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe it. Master Chen Jing brought over more than 1000 people. They looked at Lin Fei just like they looked at the gods. They respected Lin Fei very much. They were ashamed to think of what they had said to Lin Fei before. Before, they ridiculed a master of alchemy! They should have. Pa pa pa... For a moment, they were smoking their own big mouth crazily¡° Wenting, master Lin, what he made is really a big soul reviving pill with two turns of chaos. " Yao GuZi held his breath and answered word by word¡° Ah Wen Ting exclaimed. Lin Fei actually made a big soul reviving pill. What kind of Alchemist is Lin Fei! It is recorded in the ancient books of Da Luotian that the elixir of chaos two turns is the legendary elixir! So far, the alchemists in the sky have not produced the pills of chaos. Lin Fei, however, in a few minutes, refined the great soul reviving pill with two turns of chaos. Think of here, Wenting mind almost burst. Just now, she was still disdaining Lin Fei and mocking him. She was an eyeless shabby! In the blink of an eye. Wen Ting looked at Lin Fei, lowered her head, arched her hands and said, "Mr. Lin, I misunderstood you just now. Please forgive me." Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. Master Chen Jing goes to the chaotic two turn big reviving pill. He wants to see if the chaotic two turn big reviving pill is real¡° It''s true. It''s true. " Master Chen Jing said in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 3186

    "Chaos two turn great reviving pill, isn''t it the legendary pill?" Wu Kunlong was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground. His eyes were staring at the big huanhun pill with two turns of chaos. Before, Lin Fei spent several minutes refining the big revival pill of chaos two turns. He thought Lin Fei was pretending. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei made a big soul reviving pill. He misunderstood Lin Fei! Wu Kunlong''s face is hot and dry. Jindanzi''s mind is bursting. He thought that Lin Fei was also pretending to waste the natural resources and local treasures that were used to refine chaotic level pills. But it turned out that way. Even his master Lin Fei has refined the pills that are said to be chaotic. Just now, he felt that his master Lin Fei had humiliated him. He simply misunderstood his master Lin Fei. It''s a big misunderstanding¡° Death without regret, it''s really death without regret Wen Ting stares at the big soul reviving Dan with two chaotic turns. She exclaims. In her life, Wen Ting''s biggest dream is to see a pill of chaos second turn, or a pill of higher level than chaos second turn. Today, she saw with her own eyes a big soul reviving pill with two chaotic turns. Right now. She worships Lin Fei. She worships Lin Fei to the extreme! Yao GuZi thinks that after so many years of living, he has lived to the dogs. It took him hundreds of millions of years to refine pills. Today, he has only become a master of alchemy. What about Lin Fei? This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties, and Lin Fei has been able to refine the pills of chaos. Lin Fei is amazing! Just then. Master Chen Jing wants to cry without tears! Just now, he was competing with Lin Fei in alchemy, but there was a bet. If so, he lost. All the things in his storage ring belong to Lin Fei. Now, he really lost! According to the bet, all the things in his storage ring belong to Lin Fei. It took him hundreds of millions of years to store the things in the ring. The more than 1000 people who came with master Chen Jing looked at Lin Fei as if he were looking at a God. They said quickly, "I''m sorry, master Lin, just now, we looked down on you."¡° Compared with your alchemy, master Lin and master Chen Jing''s alchemy is far inferior to yours! I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have laughed at you just now. "¡° Today, we can see the legendary pill with our own eyes, which is our blessing for us! Thank you, master Lin. " Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these sounds. He looked into the eyes of master Chen Jing in front of him and said faintly, "the things in your storage ring are mine."¡° Mr. Lin, I have a heartless request. I hope Mr. Lin agrees. " Master Chen Jing lowered his haughty head, he said. I''m sorry. At this moment, master Chen Jing regretted his death! As long as I knew, Lin Fei was able to refine the pill of chaos. Before, even if he was killed, he would not take those things in his storage ring as a bet. Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent. Now, he only hopes that Lin Fei will not take away all the things in his storage ring¡° I won''t agree. " Lin Fei refused. Lin Fei knows that master Chen Jing''s request is to ask him not to accept the things in master Chen Jing''s storage ring.

 Chapter 3187

    "Master Lin, it took me hundreds of millions of years to accumulate the things in my storage ring. Don''t take them away." Master Chen Jing had the cheek to say. Lin Fei laughed but said nothing. He put everything in master Chen Jing''s storage ring into his storage ring. Seeing this scene, master Chen Jing is heartbroken! It''s just then. Holy house. Today, it''s very busy. A group of people from Wenyuan, Tianyuan and Diyuan came to take part in today''s talent competition of cultivating martial arts in the four holy halls of the heaven. Wenzong, the president of the Academy, led four martial arts talents of the Academy. They are Wenlong, Wenyu, Wencheng and Wenba. Wenlong, Wenyu and Wencheng are all martial arts practitioners of Wuji eight grades. Wenba''s cultivation level is the second grade of wuhuangjing. Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, also led four talents of Tianyuan. They are Tianxiang, Tianhe, Tianlong and tianxuefei. Tianxiang, Tianhe and Tianlong, their martial arts cultivation level is Wuji Jiupin. Tianxuefei''s cultivation level is the second grade of wuhuangjing. Di Xiaotian, the president of the courtyard, leads the underground palace, region, city and heaven of the courtyard. The martial arts cultivation level of the four of them is the first grade of wuhuangjing. Right now. Holy house. Many people gathered under the platform¡° Chen Qinghe, which four people do you send to participate in today''s martial arts talent competition? " Wen Zong stares at Chen Qinghe and laughs. For today''s first place, they are sure to win. Wen Ba of their Academy of literature has a book with one word written in heaven. It''s terrible! Although, the martial arts cultivation level of Wenba in their literary academy is only the second grade martial arts cultivator in wuhuangjing. However, the Wenba of their Academy of Arts has the strength to kill the sixth grade practitioners in wuhuangjing. In the crowd. Wen Ba holds his chest in both hands. He looks proud. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to all the people present¡° Hu Miao, Jian Ying, Qu Sheng and Lin Fei. " Chen Qinghe cried out. Chen Qinghe''s just down. Hu Biao, Jian Ying and Qu Sheng, the three of them, stood right under the douwu platform of the holy court. All the participants of the four colleges are standing directly under the platform of the holy court¡° Why are there only three people? " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, stares at Chen Qinghe and asks suspiciously¡° Lin Fei is outside. Today, he will come back. " Chen Qinghe replied¡° The boy named Lin Fei, today, whether he participates in the martial arts talent competition or not, the result is the same. Wen Ba of our Academy of Arts will get the first place. " Wen Zong, President of the Academy of Arts, said confidently¡° Wenzong, it''s too early for you to say that the people in our courtyard are very powerful. " The president of the courtyard said with a smile. The earth heaven in the courtyard has a contract spirit beast. If the earth heaven in the courtyard summons his spirit beast of contract, and the martial arts practitioners of wuhuangjing Wupin, he can defeat them. Di Xiaotian is full of hope for di Cangtian to win the first place¡° All the students in your local college are rubbish in front of Wenba in our college of literature and art. " Wen Zong, President of Wen Zong, cheered word by word. Wen Zong''s words aroused a lot of hatred for Wen ba. The four martial arts talents in the courtyard all regard Wenba as a thorn in the side. Just then. Wenba flew to the douwu platform of the holy court¡° I''m not aiming at anyone. What I want to say is that you people are rubbish. " Wen Ba glanced at those martial arts talents who were going to compete one by one, and he said aggressively.

 Chapter 3188

    Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. All the people in the holy court, the heavenly court and the earthly court were furious. Wenba of Wenyuan is so arrogant! Just now, Wen Ba of the Academy of Arts actually said that he was not aiming at anyone. What he wanted to say was that they were all rubbish¡° A martial arts practitioner of the second grade in the realm of Emperor Wu dares to be so arrogant. He doesn''t know how to live or die. " Qu Sheng of the holy courtyard snorted, and he disdained Wen Ba to the extreme. Nowadays, Qu Sheng is a practitioner of the four grades of Wu Huang Jing. His martial arts level is the highest among those who take part in the martial arts talent competition today. Therefore, he has great confidence in winning the first place today. The premise is that today, Lin Fei does not appear. Lin Fei is so abnormal. Although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is very low, he is not the enemy of Lin Fei''s move. He was extremely afraid of Lin Fei. Just then. On the platform of the holy court¡° Who''s going to challenge me? Come up quickly. Today, I''m here to fight for the first. You can only fight for the second. " Wen BA''s every word resounds throughout the holy courtyard. That''s the first thing to say. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Many people, they can''t bear it. They stare at Wenba and shout: "Wenba, don''t be rampant. Qusheng of our holy court will defeat you."¡° Wenba, tianxuefei in Tianyuan is not a vegetarian. He should be able to defeat you. "¡° You, a second-class martial arts practitioner in wuhuangjing, even threatened to fight for the first place. It''s not only ridiculous, but also beyond your capacity. " Boom! Tianxuefei of Tianyuan, he flew to douwu platform¡° I''m going to challenge you. " Tianxuefei takes out a sword, points at Wenba and shouts. The voice fell. The sky snow flies to hand. Tianxuefei is also a practitioner of the second grade of wuhuangjing. Therefore, he felt that he should have the power of Wen BA in the first World War. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. The sword in his hand stabbed Wenba in the chest¡° Rubbish Wen Ba stands with a negative hand. He takes a look at Tian Xue Fei, and then hums with disdain. In the blink of an eye. The sword in tianxuefei''s hand has come to Wenba. Between lightning and flint. Wenba held out his hand. It''s clearly visible. His hand grasped the sword in tianxuefei''s hand¡° Wenba, you don''t pay much attention to me. You will pay a heavy price for it. " The light of bloodthirsty flashed in tianxuefei''s eyes. At this moment, tianxuefei seems to have seen Wenba stabbing him. You know, the sword in his hand is a top-grade spirit weapon! The power is so terrible. Wen Ba even wants to grasp the sword in his hand. What''s the difference between this and death? Tianxuefei is looking forward to the next scene¡° Wenba of Wenyuan is just like this. It seems that tianxuefei of Tianyuan will defeat him today. " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, stroked his white beard and said with a smile. Other people on the scene also felt that Wenba was too careless¡° Wenba, this sword in my hand is a superior spirit weapon. " Tian Xuefei stares at Wen Ba and says with a grim smile. Kaka kaka... The voice of Tian Xuefei has just dropped. Wen BA''s hand broke the sword in his hand. For a moment, the whole holy court martial platform up and down, fell into a dead silence. There''s not even a sound. How is that possible? Just now, how could Wen Ba break the first-class spirit weapon with his bare hands? See the ghost! That''s a top-grade spirit weapon! Tianxuefei''s two eyes are about to burst.

 Chapter 3189

    The atmosphere of the martial arts platform in the holy courtyard became strange. Boom! Wenba hits tianxuefei with one punch. All of a sudden. Tian Xuefei''s body flew upside down. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. In the blink of an eye. Tian Xuefei fell to the ground and fainted. On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba stood up with his negative hand, his face unchanged, and he said arrogantly: "who else, challenge me." Today, he is going to decide the result of the first place. Right now. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. A lot of people, they one by one, you look at me, I look at you, they said nothing. They are scared! There''s a reason why Wenba was so arrogant just now! The strength of Wenba can''t be underestimated! Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, is almost dripping water. Today, he is still counting on their tianxuefei of Tianyuan to compete for the first place. Unexpectedly, Wenba defeated tianxuefei in Tianyuan with only one move. Such a result makes him the dean of Tianyuan shameless¡° Wenba, good job. You are the pride of our academy. " Wen Zong, President of the Academy of Arts, roared excitedly. They have a literary bully in the literary academy. Today, the first place in the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges is their school of Arts. Others can only compete for the second place. Other people in the Academy yelled excitedly: "Wen Ba, Wei Wu."¡° Wenba, you are our idol. "¡° Today, the result of the first place is you. Other participants can only compete for the second place. "..." People in other colleges are not in a high mood. Wenba is terrible. He twisted off even the first-class spirit weapon with his bare hands. The people in their college should not be the opponents of Wenba! Just then. On the platform of the holy court. "If no one challenges me any more, then I will be the first one today," he said¡° I''ll challenge you. " Qu SHENGFEI went to douwu platform¡° There is something interesting about the practitioners of the four grades of Wu Huang Jing. " Wen Ba squints at Qu Sheng and sneers¡° Wenba, I''m Qu Sheng of Shengyuan. If you want to win the first place, ask me if I agree or not. " Qu Sheng''s expressionless way. All of a sudden. Qu Sheng made a move. One punch. It''s just a punch. In Qu Sheng''s opinion, his one punch is enough to defeat Wen ba. Wenba is very powerful. However, Wenba is only a second class practitioner in wuhuangjing after all. And he was a practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. He is sure to beat Wenba with one blow¡° Just in time. " Wen Ba yelled. Right now. Wenba didn''t plan to show his best martial arts skills, nor did he plan to show his best card, a word of the book. He felt that Qu Sheng did not deserve to be defeated by his strongest martial arts skills and his strongest card. He also just blew a punch. In the blink of an eye. Boom! Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Wen BA''s fists collided with Qu Sheng''s. Click, click, click... The sound of broken bones rings out¡° Well, Qu Sheng, you are worthy of being the second greatest martial arts talent in our holy temple. " Chen Qinghe applauded. Right now. Chen Qinghe thought that the sound of bone fracture was the sound of Wenba''s bone fracture. That''s why he applauded. The other people in the holy courtyard, they all stare at Qu Sheng. At this moment, Qu Sheng in their eyes, just like super idol, they worship Qu Sheng very much.

 Chapter 3190

    Almost all the people in the holy courtyard roared excitedly: "Qu Sheng, today, Lin Fei didn''t come, but you are still the pride of our holy courtyard¡° Wen BA in front of you, he is like a joke, you hit him seriously, he is a waste¡° Just now, isn''t Wenba very arrogant? Now, Wenba can''t be arrogant any more. "..." Right now. They all thought that the sound of bone fracture just now was the sound of Wenba''s bone fracture¡° Ah... "All of a sudden, Qu Sheng made a scream like killing a pig in his mouth, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. It hurts. It really hurts! His bone is broken. Qu Sheng can''t accept such a result anyway! Before, he thought he could beat Wenba with one punch. Unexpectedly, the result is like this. He doesn''t want to admit that he''s not as good as Wenba. But that''s what happened. then. Qu Sheng''s body flew upside down. All of you in the sanctuary, they''re all shut up. They were all beaten in the face! A second ago, they were still saying that Qu Sheng was the pride of their holy house. At this moment, Qu Sheng flew out backwards. Chen Qinghe looks as ugly as pig liver. He was never beaten in the face¡° Ah, ha ha... "Wenzong, the president of the Academy of Arts, took a look at Chen Qinghe, and he laughed sarcastically. Chen Qinghe thought that Qu Sheng could defeat Wen BA in their holy court. It''s ridiculous. The martial arts cultivation level of Wenba in their holy courtyard is not as good as Qusheng. However, Wen Ba of their holy courtyard has the talent of cultivating martial arts against heaven. It''s common for Wenba of their holy courtyard to beat those who have higher martial arts cultivation level. In general, the practitioners of the sixth grade of wuhuangjing are not the opponents of the Wenba of their holy court. What''s more, it''s Qu Sheng of the fourth grade in wuhuangjing? Abrupt. Wenzong restrained the smile on his face. With a look in his eyes, he locked on Chen Qinghe and said sarcastically, "Chen Qinghe, the students of your holy college are all rubbish in front of the literary bully of our literary college."¡° Wenzong, it''s too early for you to be happy. Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of our holy academy, hasn''t come yet. " Chen Qinghe said unconvinced. Before, Chen Qinghe followed Lin Fei to the Li family. Because there''s something wrong. So he went back to the sanctuary early. Now, he hopes Lin Fei can come back early to catch up with today''s competition of martial arts talents of the four colleges¡° Lin Fei? He is still a waste in front of the literary bully of our literary academy. " Wenzong snorted scornfully. Qusheng of the holy court is so vulnerable. Lin Fei of Shengyuan, even if he is stronger than Qu Sheng, isn''t he a waste when he faces Wenba of Wenyuan? It''s just then. On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba negative hand and stand, light way: "Qu Sheng, he is just a waste." Wen BA''s words made Qu Shengzi who was lying on the ground dying faint. Shame. What a shame. He is a fourth grade cultivator in wuhuangjing, but he is not the enemy of a second grade cultivator in wuhuangjing¡° Anyone else in your holy court who wants to challenge me will come up immediately and be knocked down by me. " Wen Ba looked at Hu Miao and Jian Ying and said with a playful smile¡° Don''t challenge Wenba. You are not Wenba''s opponent. " Chen Qinghe said in a deep voice. Chen Qinghe is very frustrated! Today, the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges was held in Shengyuan. Their Qusheng of Shengyuan was defeated by Wenba of Wenyuan.

 Chapter 3191

    "Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in our holy courtyard, is outside. When he comes back, he will be able to defeat you." Jianying says unconvinced to Wenba on Xiuwu platform¡° Lin Fei? A turtle with a shrunken head? " On the platform of douwu, Wen Ba laughs. Today, the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges is held in the holy college. Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of the holy college, is not in the holy college. Therefore, he felt that Lin Fei was a shrinking turtle. If, Lin Fei is not a shrinking turtle. On such an important day, today, Lin Fei will not be absent from the sanctuary. In his opinion, even if Lin Fei comes and challenges him, he can beat Lin Fei in one move¡° No, Lin Fei is not a turtle. Lin Fei is the most evil martial arts genius I have ever seen. " Jian Ying shouts angrily. Before, she had seen Lin Fei defeat the sixth grade cultivator in wuhuangjing. In her eyes, Lin Fei is the most evil martial arts talent in the sky. That''s the first thing to say. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. There were many people in the Academy of literature. They looked at Xiang Jianying and said, "Lin Fei is not a shrinking turtle. What is it? He''s not here yet. "¡° It''s just a waste. It''s also the most evil martial arts genius. "¡° Is there no one in the sanctuary? Actually let a turtle take part in today''s martial arts talent competition. "..." Right now. In the eyes of all the people in the Academy of Arts, Lin Fei is an image of a shrinking turtle¡° Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of your holy academy, won''t he have seen Wen BA in our literary academy so terrible, hiding in that place! " Wen Zong stares at Chen Qinghe and guesses. This sentence of Wenzong made Chen Qinghe''s nose crooked. At this moment, how he hoped that Lin Fei could return to the holy place quickly! As long as Lin Fei returns to the sanctuary. Lin Fei is sure to defeat the arrogant Wenba¡° Chen Qinghe, the first martial arts talent of your holy house is here, so what? He is still not the rival of Wen ba. " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, couldn''t help feeling. The literary bully of Wenyuan is really too strong. Even Qu Sheng of the fourth grade in wuhuangjing is not the enemy of Wenba in Wenyuan. Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of Shengyuan, is also by no means the enemy of Wenba of Wenyuan. No trace believes in this. Today, the first place in the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges must be Wen Ba''s. All the other contestants can only compete for second place¡° Tianchen, you don''t know how terrible Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in our holy temple, is. That''s what you say. " Chen Qinghe said with a cold face¡° Chen Qinghe, you already know how terrible Wenba is. You still stubbornly think that Lin Fei of your holy academy can defeat Wenba of your holy Academy. You think too much of Lin Fei of your holy Academy. " The trace of heaven brushes the sleeve. I don''t believe it. In any case, Tianchen doesn''t believe that Lin Fei of Shengyuan can defeat Wenba of Wenyuan. Chen Qinghe will no longer explain. The reason why Chen Qinghe no longer explains. That''s because Chen Qinghe knows that no matter how he explains it now, no one else outside the holy courtyard can believe that Lin Fei can defeat Wen ba. Just then. On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba uses a voice containing aura and shouts: "Lin Fei, if you are not a shrinking turtle, you will come to challenge me immediately." All of a sudden. The whole holy court echoed the words of Wen ba. Wenba longed for Lin Fei to show up. He wanted to beat Lin Fei with a move. At that time, he wanted to see what the people in the holy court would say.

 Chapter 3192

    Wen Ba despises everything and doesn''t pay any attention to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, when do you want to hide? Do you want to hide until today''s game is over? " Wen Ba once again cheered with a voice containing aura. Chen Qinghe is very frustrated. Lin Fei of their holy courtyard is about to show up. He is sure to fly to douwu platform and challenge Wenba. It''s a pity that Lin Fei of their holy house is not in the holy house now¡° Wenba, the first martial arts talent of our holy courtyard, is not in the holy courtyard now. " Jianying can''t see it any more. She shouts at Wenba¡° Hide, just hide, find an excuse, just a waste, how dare he challenge me? " Wen Ba glances at Jian Ying, and he snorts with disdain¡° Chen Qinghe, the first martial arts talent of your holy house, did not appear on such an important day. I have to doubt that he is hiding. " Wen Zong, the president of the Academy, sneered¡° There is Wenba in the Academy of Arts. Today, the first place in the four colleges can only be Wenba''s Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, sighed helplessly. It''s too strong. Wenba of Wenyuan is so strong! Tianxuefei, the first martial arts talent in Tianyuan, is not the enemy of Wenba. Even if Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of the holy court, appeared and flew to the platform to challenge Wen ba. Lin Fei still can''t be the enemy of Wen ba. Other people in the holy courtyard, staring at Wen Ba, yelled: "Wen Ba, the first martial arts talent of our holy courtyard, Lin Fei. He''s not a turtle. He hasn''t come back yet."¡° If Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of our holy house, challenges you, he only needs one move and can defeat you. "¡° In front of Lin Fei, you are just like a waste. He actually said that Lin Fei is a shrinking turtle. " Right now. They are very unconvinced! How they wish Linfei were in the holy house. If Lin Fei is in the holy courtyard, he will surely fly to the douwu platform to challenge Wenba¡° The people in your holy courtyard think that Lin Fei''s turtle can defeat me with one move. The people in your holy courtyard overestimate Lin Fei''s turtle and underestimate me. " Wen Ba laughs. I don''t believe it. Wen Ba doesn''t believe Lin Fei can beat him at all. Lin Fei, as the first martial arts talent of the holy court, doesn''t show up today. Lin Fei is not a shrinking turtle. What is it? It''s funny that other people in the holy courtyard actually think Lin Fei can beat him¡° Chen Qinghe, you people in the holy house can only talk fast. It''s ridiculous. " Wen Zong looked at Chen Qinghe and sneered. Chen Qinghe said nothing. His face was as ugly as a pig''s liver. Now, he knows that no matter how much he says, the people of the Academy of literature will not believe how powerful Lin Fei is¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can catch up with today''s martial arts talent competition of the four colleges. " Chen Qinghe said to himself. Jianying is furious. She wants to fly to douwu platform to challenge Wenba. But reason told her she couldn''t do that. She''s really going to do that. She will be defeated by Wenba. Right now. She''s going crazy. Other people in the holy courtyard, like Jianying, are going crazy¡° If no one challenges me, the first place will be mine. " On the douwu platform of Shengyuan, Wenba''s every word and sound resounds through the whole Shengyuan. Wenba thinks it''s boring. Today, he hasn''t displayed his best martial arts skills, and he hasn''t played his best card. No one dares to challenge him.

 Chapter 3193

    "Wait a minute." Chen Qinghe said anxiously. He believes that Lin Fei should go back to the holy college today to participate in the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges. Therefore, he didn''t want Wenba to easily get the first place in today''s four colleges martial arts talent competition¡° Chen Qinghe, what are you waiting for? Will you wait for the turtle named Lin Fei to show up Wen Zong stares at Chen Qinghe and sneers. Wenzong''s voice has just fallen. Other people in the literary academy yelled: "Lin Fei, turtle with a shrunk head!"¡° Lin Fei, turtle¡° Lin Fei, tortoise with shrunken head! " For a moment, the whole sanctuary was filled with such a voice. Chen Qinghe''s face is hard to see. The rest of the house, they feel humiliated. Lin Fei in their holy courtyard is the most evil martial arts talent in the heaven. However, there are so many people in the Academy of literature, in their holy courtyard, yelling that Lin Fei is a turtle with a shrunken head. It makes them feel bad! However, no matter how hard they feel, it will not help! Because, now, Lin Fei is not in the holy court, can''t fly to douwu platform, defeat Wenba of Wenyuan. Just then. On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba glanced at those people in Tianyuan and Diyuan and humed: "who else do you want to challenge me?" They all bowed their heads. One of the people in the courtyard laughed. He was the first martial arts talent in the courtyard¡° Wenba, although he is very strong, the heaven in our courtyard still dares to challenge you. " The president of the courtyard said with a smile. With that, di Xiaotian looked at di Cangtian, the first martial arts talent in their courtyard, and ordered, "Di Cangtian, it''s time for you to fight. If you defeat Wenba in the courtyard below, you can get the first place." Di Xiaotian has great hope that he will win the first place in today''s martial arts talent competition of four colleges. There is a contract spirit beast in the earth heaven storage ring! From the beginning to the end, the earth and heaven held their chest in both hands and looked proud. He was confident to defeat Wenba¡° Dean, look at me. I will defeat Wenba. " The earth, the sky and the earth cheered loudly. The voice fell. Boom! The earth sky flies to the douwu platform of the holy courtyard, and he stands in front of Wenba¡° "The first class of martial arts practitioners in wuhuangjing?" Wen Ba stares at the sky and sneers. To tell you the truth, Wen Ba disdains to fight against di Cangtian. A martial arts practitioner like di Cangtian is not qualified to let him fight. However, heaven challenged him, he still needs to beat heaven¡° Another waste, I beat you, will dirty my hands, I hope you roll down, don''t let me dirty my hands Wenba continued. Wenba is so domineering. Heaven snorted, and then he summoned the spirit beast in his storage ring. All of a sudden. A chaotic dragon beast, 50 meters long, 50 meters wide and 100 meters high, appeared in front of Wen ba. This scene made Wen BA''s face dignified. Right now. Wen Ba finally understood why heaven dared to challenge him. That''s because there is a contract spirit beast in the ring¡° Wenba, you are very strong, but you are very weak in front of me. " To heaven looking at Wen Ba, light way. Heaven and earth have the style of a strong man. His contract spirit beast, chaos dragon beast, has the strength to defeat Wupin practitioners in wuhuangjing.

 Chapter 3194

    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. Almost everyone, the moment they see the chaotic dragon beast, they can''t help but inhale the cool air. They didn''t expect that heaven could summon the chaotic dragon beast! There''s a good play to watch! That''s chaos dragon beast! No matter how strong Wen Ba is, he should not be the opponent of chaos dragon beast¡° The underground courtyard is also great. Only our heavenly courtyard and holy courtyard can wither. " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, couldn''t help feeling. That''s what he said from the bottom of his heart. Tianxuefei, the first martial arts talent of Tianyuan, was defeated by Wenba of Wenyuan. Qu Sheng, the second martial arts talent of Shengyuan, was defeated by Wenba of Wenyuan. Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in the holy courtyard, hid like a turtle. As for Chen Qinghe''s saying that Lin Fei is not in the holy courtyard, Tianchen doesn''t believe it at all. Today, such an important day, Lin Fei can not come, there is only one possibility. This kind of possibility is, Lin Fei hid. Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of the holy court, is really capable. He''s a shrinking turtle. What a shame he is to the sanctuary! Right now. Those people in the courtyard, they stare at Wenba on the platform and shout with all their strength: "Wenba, you want to get the first place. Have you asked the earth heaven in our courtyard? The heaven in our yard will surely be able to defeat you. "¡° Wenba, admit defeat! In front of chaos dragon beast, you are a waste¡° Today, the result of the first place can only belong to the earth heaven of our courtyard, Wenba, you are no exception. "..." The earth heaven in their courtyard has a chaotic dragon beast. How can Wenba die their opponent¡° Wenzong, who will win today, Wenba of your literary academy and dicangtian of your Prefecture Di Xiaotian looks at Wenzong and asks¡° Di Xiaotian, I believe Wen Ba of our academy can defeat Di Tiantian of your academy. " Wenzong replied without hesitation. If so, the literary bully of their literary academy does not have a word from heaven. Today, the Wen Ba of their literary academy should not be the opponent of the earth. However, Wen Ba of their literary academy has a word of heavenly script. Wen Ba of their literary academy can defeat di Cangtian of the underground Academy¡° Wenzong, you overestimate Wenzong in your academy. With one move, chaos dragon beast can defeat Wenzong with only one move. " The earth smiles the firmness of the sky¡° If I have overestimated the literary hegemony of our academy, you will know immediately. " Wenzong smiles faintly. Chen Qinghe only hopes Lin Fei can come back soon. No matter Wen BA or Tian Tian, they are very weak in front of Lin Fei. Right now. On the platform of the holy court. The Earth Sky stares at Wen Ba and says with a smile: "now, you can roll down from here. If I let chaos dragon beast attack, you will be seriously injured or even die." The vast majority of the people present believed in what earth and heaven said. It''s not because Wenba is not strong enough. It''s because chaos is so terrible. If they are Wenba, now, they will admit defeat. Now, Wen Ba admits defeat. It''s not humiliating at all. On the contrary, it''s very wise¡° Heaven and earth, I never give up. " Wen Ba laughs. He laughs with disdain. For the time being, he doesn''t plan to take out his strongest card, a word from heaven, to deal with the chaotic dragon beast. He plans to show his strongest martial arts skills to deal with the chaotic dragon beast.

 Chapter 3195

    "If you don''t give up, I''ll have to let chaos attack you." The Earth Sky stares at Wen Ba and sneers. The voice of heaven and earth has just fallen. He ordered chaos dragon beast to attack Wenba. Boom boom... Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Chaos dragon beast takes out a paw and pats Wenba. Where the paw passed, it seemed that the three empties would be pierced. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. A lot of martial arts practitioners, they flew out upside down. So strong. It''s really strong. Chaos dragon beast, it just waved a paw, the power is so terrible. If chaos dragon beast tries its best, isn''t it more terrifying? Right now. Almost all of them felt that Wenba had made a big mistake not to admit defeat. No matter how powerful Wenba is, he is not the opponent of chaos dragon beast! They stare at Wen Ba and murmur¡° Now, I guess Wen Ba should regret that he underestimated the power of chaos dragon beast! "¡° Heaven and earth have chaotic dragon beasts. Among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners, few of them are his opponents. "¡° Today, di Cangtian is sure to win the first place. Other contestants can only compete for the second place. "..." The president of the prefecture yard smiles, and he smiles triumphantly. The rest of the yard, they''re excited. Wenba of Wenyuan is far from their opponent. The earth heaven in their courtyard has a chaotic dragon beast. How can it lose to Wenba in Wenyuan? It''s just then. On the platform of the holy court. Wen BA''s face was dignified to the extreme¡° Wen Daozhang Wen Ba cheered word by word. Wen BA''s cheers just dropped. It''s clearly visible. Countless words of "Wen" came out from the palm of Wen BA''s hand. Wendaozhang is one of the most powerful martial arts in the Academy. Nowadays, Wenba''s cultivation of wendaozhang has reached the state of great perfection. I have to say that Wenba is a genius of martial arts¡° Wen Ba, he deserves to be the first martial arts talent of our academy. " Wenzong of Wenyuan saw Wenba show his way, he exclaimed. He knew too well how difficult it was to cultivate wendaozhang. However, in a short period of several decades, Wenba has cultivated Wendao to a perfect state. The evildoer. Wenba is a demon of cultivating martial arts¡° Dean, Wenba, his best martial art, wendaozhang, can resist the attack of chaos dragon beast? " Another martial arts talent of the Academy of Arts looked at Wenzong and asked curiously¡° I don''t know. " Wenzong replied truthfully. Although Wenba has already cultivated wendaozhang to a perfect state. However, the power of chaos dragon beast is terrible. Wenba doesn''t know whether he can resist the attack of chaos dragon beast¡° I can feel the taste of vanishing from the martial arts performed by Wenba. How strong is Wenba''s strongest martial arts Tianhe is a martial arts genius in Tianyuan. He is scared! In his opinion, Wen Ba should be able to kill him 10 million times with one move. Good looking. The fight between Wenba and chaos dragon beast is really beautiful¡° If only we had a genius of cultivating martial arts like Wenba in Tianyuan. " Tianchen, the president of Tianyuan, said with emotion. It''s a pity that there isn''t a genius like Wenba in Tianyuan. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!

 Chapter 3196

    "Wenba, you are just too much of yourself." On the martial platform of the holy courtyard, the earth and heaven stare at Wen Ba and sneer. He is the contract owner of the chaos dragon. Therefore, he was too clear about the horror of chaos. Even if Wen Ba shows his best martial arts, Wen Dao Zhang, Wen Ba is still not the opponent of chaos dragon beast. Right now. Heaven seems to have seen Wen Ba slapped on the ground by the chaotic dragon beast. Other people in the courtyard roared excitedly: "the earth heaven in our courtyard is invincible among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners in daluotian. Wenba is not our opponent. Wenba will surely be defeated."¡° The claw of chaos dragon beast will at least make Wenba seriously injured. It is very likely that Wenba will die. "¡° Wen Ba will pay for his arrogance. " In the crowd. Some low-level practitioners put up a thick aura cover on the top of their bodies. If they don''t. They are worried that they may be dead soon. Just now, chaos dragon beast, the claw he waved, was so terrible. Wenba''s most powerful martial arts skill is Wendao palm. It''s not weak either! For a while, the claw of chaos dragon beast and the strongest martial arts of Wenba collide together, and the power caused can''t be underestimated! Just then. On the platform of the holy court¡° Get together Wen Ba cheered. All of a sudden. Those from his palm, magic out of the countless words, gathered together, gathered into a huge text¡° Give it to me Wen Ba cheered again. See, that huge writing, toward chaos dragon beast that claw rushed past. In the blink of an eye. Boom! There was a loud noise. The huge text collided with the claw of chaos dragon. This scene made all the people present wide eyed. Everyone in the Academy of literature, they are looking forward to Wenba''s strongest martial arts skills to defeat chaos dragon beast. And all the people in the underground yard, they are looking forward to the most powerful martial arts of chaos dragon beast to defeat Wenba. Those people in Tianyuan think Wenba and chaos dragon beast are so strong¡° Wenba, you are not the opponent of chaos dragon beast. " The Earth Sky stares at Wen Ba and says confidently. So far, he has only summoned chaos dragon beast six times. In these six times, chaos dragon beast has defeated his opponent. He believes that the chaos dragon will not let him down. Wenba is sure to be defeated by chaos dragon beast. The voice of heaven and earth has just fallen. Kaka kaka... The huge text is broken, and then, it turns into nothingness, just like never been here. The victory is divided. However, chaos dragon beast that claw, continue toward the sky, caught in the past. Boom! Chaos dragon beast that claw, patted on Wen BA''s body. instant. Wenba flew out backwards. In the air, Wenba vomited blood in his mouth. His appearance, it seems, is very miserable. Wenba''s body fell on the platform¡° Heaven, you didn''t let me down! You are the pride of our yard. " The dean of the courtyard laughs and roars excitedly. Before that, Wenba had already defeated tianxuefei of Tianyuan and Qusheng of Shengyuan. Now, the heaven in their courtyard has defeated Wenba. thus. Today, the first place in the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges is their earthly heaven. The smile on di Xiaotian''s face is very bright.

 Chapter 3197

    "Wenba, before, I let you give up, but you don''t give up." The earth looked down at Wen Ba, and his eyes were full of contempt. He has chaos dragon beast, great Luo heaven, young generation of martial arts practitioners, he is hard to meet opponents. Even if Wen BA''s talent of cultivating martial arts is not good, Wen Ba is not the enemy of chaos dragon beast! Right now. Heaven is watched by hundreds of millions of eyes, and he is the focus of millions of eyes¡° Our heavenly courtyard and holy courtyard are in decline Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, frowned and said. Tianchen envies Wenzong, the president of Wenyuan and di Xiaotian, the president of Diyuan. There is a literary bully in the literary academy. There is earth and sky in the courtyard. But only their heaven courtyard and holy courtyard have no martial arts talents. It''s sad. What a pity! Wenzong''s face turned ugly. Originally, he thought that Wenba of their school of arts would beat the martial arts talents of the other three colleges and win the first place in today''s martial arts talent competition of the four colleges. I didn''t expect that the earth in the courtyard was so terrible. In his opinion, if they want to defeat di Cangtian, they can only take out his strongest card, a word from heaven. The word Tianshu is the spiritual instrument of their literary academy. The word "heavenly script" can be called the spirit instrument of Zhenyuan by their literary academy. We can imagine how abnormal the word Tianshu is. yes. It''s a pervert. A month ago, he gave Wenba the word Tianshu to prevent the situation today. Wenba has a letter from heaven. It''s like a tiger! If Wen Ba takes out the word Tianshu and uses the word Tianshu to deal with di Cangtian, he can easily defeat di Cangtian. Before that, Wen Ba could control the book of heaven in just one month. Wen BA''s talent of cultivating martial arts is beyond words. Just then. The rest of the yard, they screamed wildly¡° The earth heaven in our courtyard, among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners, he has no rival. He is invincible. "¡° No matter how strong Wenba is, what about it? He is still not the enemy of heaven in our courtyard. Heaven in our courtyard is the pride of our courtyard. "¡° Today, the first place in the four colleges'' martial arts talent competition is di Cangtian of our prefecture. Other participants can only stand aside. "..." Di Xiaotian, the president of the local people''s court, looks at Wenzong of the Institute of literature¡° Wenzong, just now, isn''t Wenba in your literary academy very arrogant? Now, why is he lying on the ground dying? " He asked with a smile¡° Di Xiaotian, it''s too early for you to be happy. Wenba of our literary academy hasn''t lost yet. " Wenzong sneered. It''s just then. On the platform of the holy court. Wenba swallowed several ancient great reviving pills, and his injury slowly recovered. He got up from the ground¡° Heaven and earth, your chaotic dragon is very strong, but I won''t lose to your chaotic dragon. " Wen Ba cheered word by word. At this moment, Wenba plans to take out his strongest card, a word from heaven. In his opinion, as long as he takes out a word of the book of heaven and uses his word of the book of heaven to deal with the chaotic dragon beast in heaven, he will surely be able to defeat the chaotic dragon beast in heaven¡° Wenba, you''ve become like this. You even fantasize about beating me. Do you think I''ll believe it? " The Earth Sky stares at Wen Ba and snorts disdainfully. Other people at the scene think that it is wise for Wenba to admit defeat.

 Chapter 3198

    "Heaven and earth, you underestimate me." Wen Ba wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a playful smile¡° Wen Ba, no matter what kind of martial arts you use, you are not the opponent of chaos dragon beast. " The sky is very determined to say. With chaos dragon beast, he is equivalent to the martial arts practitioner of the whole young generation of Da Luotian. Di Cangtian is sure to win the first place in today''s martial arts talent competition of four colleges. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court¡° Wenba, it''s time for you to take out your strongest card. " Wen Zong, the president of the Academy of Arts, said in a deep voice. Before that, Wenzong thought that today Wenba of their literary academy could defeat all the martial arts talents on the scene without taking out his strongest card. However, the appearance of earth and heaven changed Wenzong''s attention¡° Now, Dean, I''ll take out my strongest card. " Wenba Gongshou road. The voice fell. Wen BA''s heart moved. He took out a word of heavenly book from his storage ring and held it in his hand. All of a sudden. The sky above the whole holy courtyard was glittering with the letter of heaven in Wenba''s hand. Other people in the courtyard, looking at Wenba on the platform, were full of disdain in their eyes. They yelled: "Wenba, you take out your strongest card, and you are not our opponent in the courtyard. You''d better give up quickly!"¡° The sky in our courtyard is very strong. You are far from his opponent. Don''t waste your time any more. "¡° Chaos dragon beast is so terrible. No one is his opponent, and you are no exception. "..." They were so powerful and excited. In their opinion, today, the first place in the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges is already in their pocket. In this second. Wen Ba yelled: "Zhen!" Wen BA''s cheers just dropped. All of a sudden. The word "Zhen" appeared in the book of heaven in his hand. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. It''s clearly visible. The word "town" is getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, the word "town" has covered the whole sky. It''s unpredictable. A martial arts practitioner who can drive one word of the book of heaven only needs to read one word, one word of the book of heaven, and then he can conjure that word. Then, use the power of that word. Take the word "Zhen" for example. The word "Zhen" is transformed from the word "heavenly book", which can suppress anyone. The power of yizitianshu and the practitioners who use it complement each other. If the practitioners who use it have strong strength, its power will be strong. If the practitioners who use it are weak, its power will be weak¡° This... This is the spirit weapon of Wenyuan? " Chen Qinghe was lucky to have seen the word Tianshu, so he knew the word Tianshu. But Chen Qinghe took a cool breath. Wenzong, the president of the Academy, is really generous. He gave Wenba the spirit weapon of Wenyuan¡° Dean, is the power of one word heavenly script terrible? " Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks suspiciously¡° It''s terrifying. It''s terrifying. " Chen Qinghe nodded, and he replied¡° In this way, Wen Ba, who takes out the word Tianshu, can compete with Tiantian, who owns the chaotic dragon beast? " Jian Ying asked in a trembling voice¡° That''s true. " Chen Qinghe replied. Right now. Chen Qinghe looks at Wenzong with complicated eyes. He is really scared by Wenzong''s big pen!

 Chapter 3199

    "A word from heaven is the spirit weapon of our Academy of literature. Its power is so terrible." Wenzong, the president of the Academy of literature, said haughtily¡° Wenzong, although the word Tianshu is strong, it''s nothing compared with the chaotic dragon beast in our courtyard. " The president of the courtyard said with a smile. The words of Di Xiaotian reassured others in the courtyard. Since, the president of their courtyard said so. So, Wen Ba, who took out a word of the book of heaven, should not be their opponent. They waved their arms and exclaimed excitedly: "heaven, you are the pride of our courtyard. Wenzong is just like a waste in front of you."¡° Heaven and earth, your chaotic dragon beast, will surely be able to defeat Wen BA''s word Tianshu. We believe you. "¡° Wenba, give up! If you don''t give up, your word will be damaged. "..." At this moment, they are full of confidence in the heaven in their courtyard. Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, shook his head sadly. There are two rare martial arts talents in Wenyuan and Diyuan. However, only their Tianyuan and Shengyuan were withered, and there was no talent to cultivate martial arts¡° Chen Qinghe, you and I are in the same boat! We Tianyuan don''t have the talent to cultivate martial arts, and you Shengyuan don''t have the talent to cultivate martial arts. " Tianhen looks at Chen Qinghe and sighs helplessly¡° Tianchen, there is a martial arts talent in our holy courtyard. He is Lin Fei. " Chen Qinghe cheered unconvinced. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. The sky trace sneered. At the moment, Chen Qinghe is still deceiving himself. If, Lin Fei''s strength is really strong. How can Lin Fei not show up until now? Abrupt. The smile on his face converged from the sky trace¡° Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei, he is a turtle with a shrunken head. It''s ridiculous that you should show off a turtle with a shrunken head. " The sky trace sniffs. I don''t believe it. Even if it''s Tianchen, Tianchen doesn''t believe that Lin Fei''s strength is very strong¡° Tianchen, when Linfei comes, you will know how strong Linfei is. " Chen Qinghe''s nose is crooked because of Tianchen''s words. Lin Fei of their holy house is really strong. However, in front of him, Tianchen said that Lin Fei in their holy courtyard was a turtle. He was angry! Now, he hopes Lin Fei can come back soon. Jianying is going crazy. The rest of the people in the holy house, they were very upset. Just then. On the platform. Wen Ba yelled: "suppress it for me!" All of a sudden. Above the sky. The word "Zhen" rushed towards the chaotic dragon beast with the momentum of thunder. See this scene, chaos dragon beast limbs claws, together to grasp the "town" word¡° Wen Ba, open your eyes and see clearly how my chaotic dragon beast defeated you. " Earth and heaven said with a playful smile. The voice of heaven and earth has just fallen. Boom! The word "Zhen" collided with the limbs and claws of the chaotic dragon beast. A strong current of air swept in all directions. Under the platform of douwu. Hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners, they all flew backwards. Terror. It''s so terrible! The rest of the practitioners opened their eyes wide, staring at the word "Zhen" and the chaotic dragon beast¡° Heaven and earth, who wins and who loses in the end, you will know immediately. " Wen Ba stares at the sky and cheers word by word.

 Chapter 3200

    Bang! Above the sky. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Chaos dragoon flies upside down. This scene, let heaven face smile solidification, instead of, incredible. His chaotic dragon beast was defeated by Wen BA''s word Tianshu. For such a result, in any case, heaven and earth can''t accept it! That''s chaos dragon beast! Even the martial arts practitioner of Wupin peak in wuhuangjing, his chaotic dragon beast, can kill with one move. You can imagine how terrible his chaotic dragon beast is! Before, he was so sure that his chaotic dragon beast could defeat Wenba''s word Tianshu. However, this is the result. slap in the face. It''s a shame. The president of the prefecture yard laughed and froze. The other people in the courtyard, their shouts, suddenly stop, their face is dull! On the other side. The people of Wenyuan, they cheered excitedly: "Wenba, Weiwu."¡° Wenba is the most powerful martial arts talent in the sky! Compared with Wen Ba, all the other martial arts talents in Da Luo''s heaven are rubbish. "¡° Today, in the competition of martial arts talents of the four colleges, Wenba of our college of Arts is the first, others can only compete for the second. "..." Wenzong, the president of the Academy, was very pleased. Before that, the reason why he gave Wenba the spirit weapon of Wenyuan, a word from heaven. That''s because Wenba is evil enough. Wen Ba, who has a word of the book of heaven, is invincible as long as he doesn''t meet the older generation of martial arts practitioners in daluotian. That is to say, Tiantian, who owns the chaotic dragon beast, is not the opponent of Wenba. As for Lin Fei, he is not qualified to be compared with Wen ba. It''s ridiculous that a turtle with a shrunken head, a person in the holy courtyard, has been boasting all the time. One move. If Lin Fei of Shengyuan comes out and challenges Wenba of Wenyuan. Wen Ba of their literary academy can defeat Lin Fei with only one move. In his opinion, Wen Ba of their literary academy should disdain to beat Lin Fei of Shengyuan. Lin Fei of Shengyuan is rubbish¡° Di Xiaotian, di Tiantian of your courtyard, even if he has chaotic dragon beast, he is not the rival of Wen Ba of our literary academy. " Wenzong looked at the earth and laughed, raised his head high and laughed triumphantly. Right now. Xiaotian said nothing. Until now, he still can''t believe that the earth heaven with chaotic dragon beast was defeated by Wen Ba of Wen Yuan! Wenba of Wenyuan should be regarded as the most evil practitioner in the heaven! In the sky of Da Luo, no one of the younger generation of martial arts practitioners is the opponent of Wen BA in the literary academy. Neither is the heaven of earth nor Lin Fei in the holy Academy. It seems that today, the competition of martial arts talents in the four colleges is just like what Wen Ba said just now. Wen Ba came to fight for the first place. Other contestants can only compete for second place. Di Xiaotian accepted his fate¡° Di Xiaotian, why don''t you talk? " Wenzong continued¡° Wenzong, I admit that di Cangtian in our courtyard is not the opponent of Wenba in your academy, and other martial arts talents in Da Luotian should not be the opponent of Wenba in your academy. " The ground laughs the sky to have the strength to say. Before, he thought that the earth heaven in their courtyard could win the first place in the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges today. Unexpectedly, Wen baqiang of the Academy of Arts is desperate! The rest of the people in the courtyard, they all bowed their heads. Compared with before, they are much more silent now.

 Chapter 3201

    "Who else is going to challenge me?" On the martial arts platform of the holy courtyard, Wen Ba glanced at those martial arts talents on the scene and yelled. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. The whole sanctuary was in silence¡° A bunch of trash. " Wen Ba sneered. Right now. Wen Ba stands with a negative hand, his eyes full of disdain. It''s boring. It''s so boring. Lonely master! Once he took out a word of Tianshu, Da Luo Tiantian, there would be no more martial arts talent equal to his strength. In the blink of an eye. Wen BA''s eyes fell on the people in the holy courtyard. He said sarcastically, "Lin Fei, the turtle in the holy courtyard, is he coming or not?" Wen BA''s words angered the people in the holy court¡° Wen Ba, don''t be rampant. Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in our holy house, is not a shrinking turtle. " Jian Ying retorts. The other people in the holy courtyard yelled angrily: "Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in our holy courtyard, is not afraid because he has something to do and hasn''t come back."¡° If Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of our holy house, comes, you will surely be defeated. "¡° Wenba, you can call him a martial arts genius, but you are far inferior to Lin Fei. "..." The voices fell into Wenba''s ears, and Wenba laughed and disdained. A turtle with a shrunken head was blown like this by the people in the holy courtyard. Right now. Wen Ba hopes Lin Fei will show up. When Lin Fei shows up, he beats Lin Fei with one move. At that time, the people in the holy court will be speechless! Unfortunately, Lin Fei has always been like a turtle with a shrunken head. He refuses to show up. He has no chance to defeat Lin Fei¡° The people in the holy house are really capable of taking a turtle with a shrunken head as their idol. " Wenzong of Wenyuan sneered¡° Wenzong, Lin Fei of our holy courtyard is not a turtle with a shrunken head. " Chen Qinghe is angry¡° Chen Qinghe, until now, Lin Fei has not appeared. He is not a shrinking turtle. What is he? " Wenzong retorted¡° Hoo Chen Qinghe vomited a mouthful of anger. Just then. A figure fell on the platform of the holy court. If it''s not Lin Fei, who else? After feeling Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level, Wen Ba feels that Lin Fei is just a martial arts cultivator of the fourth grade of Wuji realm. Immediately, Wen Ba laughed. Do you dare to challenge him with this kind of waste? Isn''t that a big joke? In his eyes, a martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei is not even a mole ant. With a slap, he can kill Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Wujijing, but he won''t do that. Because he didn''t want to dirty his hands¡° Roll down, a mole ant of Wujijing grade four, what qualifications do you have to challenge me? " Wen Ba converges the smile on his face, looks at Lin Fei, and yells angrily. Wen Ba thinks that Lin Fei has fallen on the martial platform of the holy court, and he''s just trying to impress the public. He didn''t want to do it. He slapped Lin Fei down and dirtied his hands. Lin Fei''s rubbish is just ridiculous. Right now. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. The people of the holy courtyard, they are stunned, Lin Fei came, Lin Fei can prove that he is not a shrinking head turtle. However, other people, they don''t know Lin Fei. They also think that Lin Fei is here to impress others¡° Ah ha ha... "So they stared at Lin Fei and laughed.

 Chapter 3202

    "Get out of here!" Wen BA was angry. His eyes were purple and red. It seemed that he was bleeding. The intention of killing suddenly surged into his mind. He didn''t expect that for his orders, the martial arts practitioner in front of him dared not listen. If, not afraid of dirty hands. Wen BA''s early move killed Lin Fei with a slap. However. Lin Fei is still indifferent, his face has no look, glanced at Wen Ba, light way: "I want to challenge you, hand it!" That''s the first thing to say. I''m confused. Wenba is completely confused! How is it possible for a waste of Wujijing Sipin to challenge him in front of so many people? In front of him, the martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four challenged him. It''s like a mole ant challenging a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s the best in the world! Right now. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Except for the people in the holy courtyard, they looked at Lin Fei like a fool. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, also dares to challenge Wenba. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade 4, is his brain made of excrement! One move. Wen BA''s one move is enough to kill him ten million times, and it''s more than that! And those people in the holy courtyard, they cried out excitedly: "Lin Fei, you are here at last."¡° Before, I have said that Lin Fei in our holy courtyard is not a shrinking turtle. I knew that Lin Fei would show up. "¡° Wenba, he will know that there are people outside the world, and there is a heaven outside the world. " These sounds are coming into Wenba''s ears. Wenba''s muddle adds muddle! In front of him, the martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four was actually Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in the holy courtyard. What qualifications does a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four have to be the first martial arts genius of the holy court! In his opinion, Lin Fei is not as good as the Qusheng of the holy court, and he is far from it. He beat the Qusheng of the holy court with one move. If he really attacks Lin Fei, Lin Fei will be destroyed! Others, they are also confused! After taking a deep breath, Wenzong, the president of Wenyuan, looked at Chen Qinghe, the president of Shengyuan, pointed to Lin Fei and asked in disbelief, "Chen Qinghe, is He Lin Fei?" You''re kidding! What''s the qualification of a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four to be the first martial arts genius of the holy court? All in all, he didn''t believe that Lin Fei was the first martial arts talent in the holy temple. In his eyes, Lin Fei is not even a waste. It''s too flattering to say that Lin Fei is a waste. As Wen Zong asked. instant. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Qinghe¡° He is Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of the holy court. " Chen Qinghe smiles and answers slowly. Boom! In a word. Like a thousand atomic bombs, thrown into a calm level! Except for the people in the sanctuary, they were all stupid. They all suspected that their ears had fallen to the ground. Just now, Chen Qinghe actually said that Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, was the first martial arts talent of the holy Academy. This is a big joke¡° Chen Qinghe, you didn''t cheat me! How could he be the first martial arts genius of the holy house? " Wenzong didn''t believe that Lin Fei was the first martial arts talent of Shengyuan¡° Chen Qinghe, don''t be kidding. He is such a waste of Wujijing grade four. He can''t be the first martial arts talent of the holy temple. " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, said firmly. The dean of the courtyard smiles and frowns. He felt that Chen Qinghe was joking, regardless of the occasion, a little too much, not in line with Chen Qinghe''s identity.

 Chapter 3203

    Right now. On the platform of the holy court¡° Ah ha ha... "Wen Ba looks up and laughs. Tears come out of his eyes! He is the most evil martial arts genius in Da Luo Tian. Not all dogs and cats are qualified to challenge him. He will not accept the challenge of a cat and dog like Lin Fei. I don''t know how long it took. Wen Ba gathered the smile on his face¡° You are nothing. You are not even rubbish. You are qualified to challenge me. If I beat you, I will only dirty my hands. " Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. He wants Lin Fei to get off the platform by himself. He didn''t want to dirty his hands and slapped Lin Fei down the Xiuwu platform. In his eyes, Lin Fei is not even a waste. Wenba''s voice has just dropped. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. The people of the literary academy raised their heads, glared at Lin Fei, and scolded: "now, get down, you are not worthy to challenge the literary bully of our literary academy."¡° You are a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. The Wen Ba of our literary academy can kill you with his breath. "¡° If you don''t want to die, take the initiative to roll down and don''t annoy the literary bully of our literary academy. "..." However. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear such a sound. He looked at Wenba and said impatiently, "now, show your strongest strike. Let me see how rubbish your strongest strike is." what? Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, actually let Wenba give his best strike. Lin Fei is crazy! Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Wen Ba defeated the chaotic dragon beast of heaven with his word Tianshu! Wen BA''s most powerful strike is so terrible! Lin Fei has no right to die on the strongest blow of Wen Ba¡° Garbage? " Wen Ba smiles. Although, Wen Ba seems to smile. However, if you look closely, you can clearly see that Wenba has endless coldness in his eyes. People who know Wenba all know that Wenba wants to kill people like this¡° Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in your holy temple, I don''t know how his martial arts talent is, but I know he likes to seek death. " Wen Zong, the president of the Academy, sneered. Lin Fei is too much. He actually irritated Wen Ba again and again. What courage! In addition to the people in the holy courtyard, they looked at Lin Fei and died speechless. How far does Lin Fei have to die! Wenba is the most evil talent in the sky. If Wen Ba really wants to kill Lin Fei, his breath will be enough to kill him. It''s just then. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Lin Fei spoke¡° Your best strike is really rubbish. " Lin Fei stares at Wen Ba and says it with neither mean nor overbearing. That''s the first thing to say. The whole holy courtyard was quiet, and there was no sound, just like the morgue at midnight. The silence is terrible¡° Lin Fei, your success angered me. I swear, you will regret it. " After Wen Ba reacts, he squints and stares at Lin Fei, just like he stares at a dead man. Although he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei, he didn''t want to dirty his hands. But Lin Fei is so damn. He decided to kill Lin Fei himself. In this life, Lin Fei died in his hands, should be the most proud thing of Lin Fei¡° Don''t talk nonsense, you can do it quickly Lin Fei is more and more impatient. He picks his eyebrows and says.

 Chapter 3204

    "Lin Fei, you should die." Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and says. All the people present, except the people in the holy house, felt that Lin Fei was out of his mind. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, urged Wenba to do it again and again. If you want to die, there must be a limit! However, there is no limit for Lin Fei to seek death! Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Wen Zong, the president of the Academy of Arts, smiles. He has never seen such a martial arts practitioner as Lin Fei¡° Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei of your holy courtyard, he will die 100% in the hands of Wen Ba of our literary academy. " Wen Zong looked at Chen Qinghe and said firmly¡° Wenzong and Wenba are not Lin Fei''s opponents. Since Lin Fei is here, today, the four colleges won the first place in the martial arts talent competition, it must be Lin Fei. " Chen Qinghe said with a smile. Before, Lin Fei had defeated too many practitioners in wuhuangjing. Chen Qinghe''s just finished¡° Ah ha ha... "There was a roar of laughter in the whole holy courtyard. Except for the people in the holy house and other people present, none of them believed what Chen Qinghe said just now. How strong is Wenba. Just now, they saw it with their own eyes. Even earth heaven, which has chaotic dragon beast, can be defeated by Wen ba. How can Wenba not defeat Lin Fei of Wujijing grade four? The people of the Academy of literature, staring at Chen Qinghe, sneered and said, "Dean Chen, you are so naive! You think Lin Fei can defeat Wen ba. It''s impossible. "¡° Wen Ba of our literary academy is invincible among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian. Wen Ba of our literary academy only uses his breath to kill Lin Fei. "¡° A martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four is actually the first martial arts talent of your holy court. Is there no one in the holy court? Lin Fei is a waste. "..." The president of the prefecture yard laughs. He''s going to die speechless. Chen Qinghe, as the president of the holy house, is he a fool! How dare he say anything! Impossible things, he actually said the export, Chen Qinghe do not want to make a joke? Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, originally thought that Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of Shengyuan, was above grade five in wuhuangjing. How could he think that Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of the holy courtyard, was just a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Wuji realm! Even if Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is evil. Lin Fei''s ability to defeat most of the martial arts practitioners in wuhuangjing is very bad. It is impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Wenba, the second product of wuhuangjing. Wenba is too powerful. Among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners, he is invincible. He slapped Lin Fei to death thousands of times. Lin Fei''s challenge to Wen Ba is like hitting a diamond with an egg. People in the holy house, they are full of expectations for Lin Fei. On the platform of the holy court¡° Lin Fei, I can kill you with my breath, so I won''t kill you with my hand. " Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei with contempt in his eyes. From beginning to end, Wen Ba felt that Lin Fei didn''t deserve to die in his hands. He is not going to kill Lin Fei. He plans to kill Lin Fei with his breath. Boom! The voice fell. Wen BA''s strong breath swept towards Lin Fei¡° You can die. " Wen Ba cheered.

 Chapter 3205

    "Yes, Wenba is worthy of being the strongest martial arts talent in our academy! The breath released from him is enough to kill the cultivator of the first grade in wuhuangjing. " Wen zongman, the president of the Academy of Arts, said happily. That''s the first thing to say. Hiss... There are many martial arts talents on the scene. They can''t help but breathe coldly. Terror. It''s terrible. Wen BA''s breath can kill an ordinary martial arts practitioner in the first grade of wuhuangjing! Where can Lin Fei survive! In the crowd. The people of Wenyuan, they roared with excitement¡° Wenba is a monster of martial arts cultivation that has never been seen! Lin Fei should feel self-sufficient and proud to die in his hands. "¡° Lin Fei''s waste goal has been achieved. Just now, he repeatedly angered Wen ba. He should want to die in Wen BA''s hands. "¡° In my opinion, Wen BA''s use of his breath to kill Lin Fei is a gift to Lin Fei. "..." Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man who can''t die any more¡° Chen Qinghe, you have a good look at Wen Ba of our academy. How did he kill Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of your academy? " Wenzong sneered. Even if Lin Fei''s evil behavior breaks his understanding of Xiuwu evil, Lin Fei will be killed by Wen BA''s breath. No death, no death. Lin Fei killed himself again and again to kill himself. Before, Wen Ba of their literary academy didn''t want to kill Lin Fei because he was afraid of getting his hands dirty. However, Lin Fei''s bluster let Wen Ba of their Academy of literature give the strongest blow against Lin Fei. You''re a dead trash. This kind of big talk, he actually said it. It''s impossible for him not to die¡° Wen Zong, Lin Fei and Wen Ba, we will see who will die between them. " Chen Qinghe said with a cool smile¡° At this time, Chen Qinghe, you still have a delusion that Lin Fei will defeat Wen ba. You are really naive. " Wenzong sneered¡° Chen Qinghe, are you an old fool? Lin Fei, it''s impossible for him to defeat Wen ba. " The president of the courtyard smiles and frowns deeply¡° Chen Qinghe, the talent of the holy house has withered. You shouldn''t let a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four become the first martial arts talent of the holy house! " Tian Chen, the dean of Tian Yuan, cheered. In Tianchen''s opinion, it''s totally stupid for Chen Qinghe to make Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of Wuji realm, the first martial arts talent of the holy temple. Wen BA''s breath is released. After a while, Lin Fei is killed. Chen Qinghe and Shengyuan will become a big joke! Chen Qinghe smiles but says nothing. Actions speak louder than words. Now, he doesn''t want to explain any more. Because no matter how he explained it, no one believed that Lin Fei could defeat Wen ba. After a while, Lin Fei defeated Chen Qinghe. People will naturally believe that he didn''t lie. It''s just then. coming. The powerful breath released from Wen Ba has come to Lin Fei¡° You damn rubbish, you should regret it! If you provoke me, you will destroy the spirit. " Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He laughs cruelly. Wen Ba seems to have seen the end of Lin Fei''s death. With Wen Ba saying so. All the people present, except the people in the holy court, felt that Lin Fei was going to die¡° Chen Qinghe, you let me wait and see, then I''ll wait and see. " Wenzong snorted scornfully.

 Chapter 3206

    After several breaths. Lin Fei stood with his negative hand, his face as usual, he said faintly: "Wenba, show your strongest strike right away! I want to convince the losers. " Right now. Wenba can''t believe his own eyes! Lin Fei is still alive. That''s not right! But he knew that his breath was enough to kill a martial arts practitioner in wuhuangjing! And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. Just now, his breath didn''t kill Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Wuji fourth grade. See the ghost! Wenba thought he was blinded. So he rubbed his eyes hard. When he opened his eyes again, he still saw Lin Fei intact. He''s confused! Under the martial arts platform of the holy court¡° This... This is impossible! " Wenzong, the president of the Academy of Arts, took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice. I can''t take it. In any case, Wenzong could not accept the breath of Wenba in Wenyuan. He didn''t kill Linfei! Before, he vowed that the smell of Wen BA in their literary academy was enough to kill Lin Fei. However, this is the result. He was beaten in the face! Except for the people in the holy house, they are petrified and their eyes are almost on the ground. The president of the prefecture yard was smiling and speechless. Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, looks hot and dry. A second ago, they were still taunting Chen Qinghe. This second, they were beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Shame. What a shame. Now, they finally know why Lin Fei can become the first martial arts talent of the holy court, because Lin Fei has enough demons. The people of the holy court, they raised their heads, looked at Wenba on the martial platform of the holy court, and said madly, "before, Wenba, you kept saying that your breath was enough to kill Linfei in our holy court, but what happened?"¡° Wenba, in front of Lin Fei, you are just like a waste. Lin Fei is sure to defeat you. "¡° Wenba, before, you said that Lin Fei in our holy courtyard was a turtle with a shrunken head. You must not be inferior to a turtle with a shrunken head. " Right now. On the platform of the holy court. Wenba has no face! He felt his face, it was broken. Now, the reason why he is so shameless, all this is from Bailin Fei. Lin Fei, damn it¡° Hoo Wen Bachang breathed a sigh. then. Wen Ba said: "Lin Fei, I admit that you are a little bit better than I expected, but you are still a waste in my eyes." He looked at Lin Fei with contempt. Although Lin Fei''s talent is evil. But, after all, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm. Lin Fei is far from his opponent! Just now, Lin Fei didn''t die on the powerful breath released from him, which was beyond his expectation. However, today, Lin Fei will still die in his hands. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court¡° Wen Zong, di Xiaotian, Tian trace, Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of our holy academy, did he die on the breath released by Wen Ba? " Chen Qinghe glanced at Wenzong, dixiaotian and Tianchen. He said with a smile. Facts speak louder than words, don''t they? Just now, he was telling the truth. No one believed Wenzong, dixiaotian and Tianchen. He''s choking to death. Now, at last, he can be proud.

 Chapter 3207

    "Chen Qinghe, you are too proud." Wenzong stares at Chen Qinghe and snorts unconvinced. Just now, Lin Fei was not killed by the breath released by Wen Ba of their literary academy, which was really beyond his expectation. However, today, Lin Fei will still die in the hands of Wen Ba of their literary academy. Among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners, the literary bully of their literary academy is invincible. Lin Fei is absolutely impossible to be their opponent. It''s just a matter of time before Lin Fei dies in the hands of Wen Ba of their literary academy¡° Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei is evil. I admit that, but even if Lin Fei is evil again, he will still die in Wen BA''s hands. " The president of the courtyard laughs and cheers. How strong is Wenba. He knows too well. Their courtyard has the earth heaven of chaotic dragon beast, which is not the opponent of Wen ba. If Wen Ba takes out a letter from heaven to deal with Lin Fei, Lin Fei will die¡° Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei can only resist the breath released by Wen ba. You are really proud too early. " The day trace sneers a way. I don''t believe it. Even if Tianchen is killed, Tianchen doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can defeat Wenba. In Tianchen''s opinion, there is a limit to the talent of any martial arts practitioner, and Lin Fei is no exception. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the fourth grade of Wuji realm. Lin Fei''s ability to defeat the martial arts practitioners of the fourth grade in wuhuangjing has reached the limit of Lin Fei. Just now, Wen Ba took out a letter from heaven and defeated the chaotic dragon beast. The real strength of the chaotic dragon beast is equivalent to wuhuangjing Wupin. Wen Ba really wants to take out a letter from heaven. Lin Fei will die without burial¡° Wenzong, dixiaotian, Tianchen, since you don''t believe that Linfei can defeat Wenba, no matter how much I say, it''s useless. Let''s wait and see! " Chen Qinghe cheered word by word¡° Chen Qinghe, open your eyes and see how Wenba killed Lin Fei. " Wen Zong said in a deep voice. Right now. Other people in the Academy of literature were very unconvinced. They looked at Lin Fei on the martial platform of the holy academy and said angrily, "Lin Fei, you are too rampant. You don''t know how powerful our literary bully is. You just let our literary bully show his strongest attack again and again."¡° You are a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. You want Wenba of our literary academy to give his strongest blow. If you think too much, Wenba of our literary academy doesn''t need to give his strongest blow to kill you. "¡° Wen Ba of our Academy of arts can kill you even if he doesn''t show his best martial arts skills or his best strike. " They hate Lin Fei to the bone! Just now, Lin Fei hit them in the face. Therefore, they hope that Wen Ba of their literary academy can kill Lin Fei immediately. Just then. On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba is angry. He stares at Lin Fei. His eyes are red and bleeding. I can''t bear it. I can''t bear it! He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. For him, it was a shame that could not be described in words! Right now. All he had in mind was a desire to kill¡° Good, good. You''ve made me angry. I promise you''ll die. " Wenba''s voice is rolling and resounding throughout the holy courtyard¡° Wenba, why are you just like a fly, buzzing all the time? " Lin Fei frowned.

 Chapter 3208

    "Flies?" Wenba is furious. The blood in his body seemed to be burning. In front of so many people, Lin Fei compared him to a fly. Lin Fei deserves to die! All of a sudden. The temperature of the whole sanctuary seemed to drop to freezing point. Boom! Wenba doesn''t talk any more nonsense. He hit Lin Fei with one punch. For a moment, the air where his fist passed, frantically fleeing out, became a vacuum. With Wen BA''s blow. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Too many practitioners fell to the ground and were dying. So strong. Really strong! Wen BA''s fist is so strong that it''s heinous! There were so many martial arts practitioners that they could not help exclaiming¡° Grass! How terrible is Wen BA''s fist! His fist should be able to kill the practitioners of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing! "¡° Genius, Wenba is the real genius of cultivating martial arts. Compared with Wenba, Lin Fei is far behind him! "¡° This time, Lin Fei is dead. Even if Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, he is dead. " Wenzong looked at Wenba and nodded happily¡° Wen Ba, with his fist, he should be able to kill the practitioners at the top of the fourth grade in wuhuangjing! " Wenzong murmured to himself. In his opinion, at this moment, Lin Fei should be very desperate, very regret, very afraid. Death is coming. Lin Fei can only do this. Before, if Lin Fei didn''t enrage Wen Ba of their holy courtyard again and again, Wen Ba of their holy courtyard would not kill Lin Fei. Unfortunately, Lin Fei wanted to die. Now, no one can save Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade martial arts practitioners in wuhuangjing. Wen BA''s fist can kill the top martial arts practitioners in wuhuangjing. Lin Fei will surely die! " The ground laughs the sky to sigh a way. In the martial arts world, there is no lack of martial arts talents, but those who can grow up all the time. There are so many martial arts talents that they die young. Today, Lin Fei will die. It''s a pity. What a pity for Lin Fei! However, Lin Fei did it for himself. Before that, Lin Fei repeatedly angered Wen ba. Today, Lin Fei will not end up like this¡° Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei of your holy courtyard, he is a demon who practices martial arts. But, right away, he is going to die. Don''t you feel bad? " When Tianchen sees Chen Qinghe''s indifferent face, he asks curiously¡° Tianchen, Lin Fei can''t die. Among the younger generation of Da Luotian, Lin Fei is invincible. " Chen Qinghe said with a smile¡° This... "Tianchen was speechless¡° Hum Wenzong gave a cold hum. Until now, Chen Qinghe refused to accept the reality and could not change the fact that Lin Fei would die in the hands of Wen BA in their holy courtyard. Looking at Lin Fei again, Wenzong found that Lin Fei didn''t do it¡° Lin Fei, he should have been scared silly. " Chen Qinghe said to himself. All the people present, except the people in the holy courtyard, saw Lin Fei standing in the same place, motionless. They also thought that Lin Fei should have been scared. If, Lin Fei is not scared silly. When Wen Ba hit that punch, Lin Fei should have done it¡° Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei, now, he''s scared. Do you think Wenba of our literary academy can''t kill him? " Wenzong looked at Chen Qinghe and asked playfully¡° I can''t Chen Qinghe replied without hesitation.

 Chapter 3209

    "Chen Qinghe, are you crazy? Up to this moment, you still feel that Wenba of our literary academy can''t kill Lin Fei of your holy Academy. " Wenzong was surprised. Right now. Even if Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, he can''t resist the blow from Wen Ba of their literary academy. However, at the moment, Lin Fei has been scared silly, not even a move. Wen Ba of their literary academy can''t kill Lin Fei. The literary bully of their literary academy might as well die, forget it¡° Chen Qinghe, don''t you see that Lin Fei is scared and silly? " Di Xiaotian stares at Chen Qinghe and laughs. No tears without coffin. After a while, Chen Qinghe saw Lin Fei die in Wenba''s hands, and then he believed Wenba could kill Lin Fei? It won''t be long. Wen Ba will blow Lin Fei to death. At that time, he would like to see what Chen Qinghe has to say¡° I''m stubborn The sky trace snorted. In fact, Chen Qinghe refused to accept that Lin Fei was going to die in Wenba''s hands. Chen Qinghe smiles but says nothing. Other people on the scene, except the people in the holy courtyard, looked at Lin Fei, and they laughed at him crazily¡° Lin Fei, you are so scared. You are too timid¡° Martial arts practitioners can die in battle, but they can''t. Lin Fei, he wants to die in battle, just like a joke. "¡° Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of the holy house, is a counsellor, a waste and a coward. "..." Every one of them had a deep contempt in their eyes. Rubbish. Lin Fei is rubbish. In the face of Wen BA''s blow, Lin Fei was so scared that he couldn''t move. However. Is Lin Fei really scared? no The reason why Lin Fei doesn''t move is that Lin Fei knows that Wen BA''s blow can''t cause him any harm. Wen BA''s blow was like a breeze to him. There''s no need for him to respond. If it wasn''t for the sake of convincing Wenba to lose, Wenba would have died long ago and could not die any more. On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba laughed and disdained¡° Lin Fei, I didn''t expect that you were so useless. You were scared by my fist. " Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei with a mocking smile in his eyes. The voice fell. Boom! Wen BA''s blow hit Lin Fei. This scene, let all the people of the Academy of literature boiling. All the people in the literary academy roared excitedly: "Wenba, he''s so amazing. Lin Fei, that waste, will be destroyed by the spirit of Wenba!"¡° Pride, Wenba is the pride of our Academy of Arts! "¡° Lin Fei is a waste. He can die in Wenba''s hands. When he dies, it''s time to close his eyes. "..." At this moment, they seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s spirits all gone. Before, they all thought that even if Lin Fei used his best martial arts skills to deal with Wen BA''s blow, Lin Fei would die. However, Lin Fei was scared silly, no hand, Lin Fei no reason not to die¡° Well, that''s great. " Wenzong''s excited way¡° Chen Qinghe, what else do you want to say? Do you still think Lin Fei won''t die? " Xiaotian stares at Chen Qinghe and asks in a cold voice. The sky trace a face of regret. God is jealous of talent! It''s a pity that Lin Fei died like this.

 Chapter 3210

    "Chen Qinghe, talk to me!" Wen Zong, the president of the Academy, sneered at Chen Qinghe. Funny. It''s ridiculous. Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, dared to challenge the literary bully of their literary academy. It''s like looking for death. Facts have proved that. Other people in the Academy of literature, they shout crazily: "Wenba is powerful."¡° Wenba deserves to be the pride of our holy Academy. Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in the holy academy, was shocked by Wenba. Wenba is the martial arts genius among the martial arts talents! "¡° Lin Fei is a waste of Wujijing four products. He dares to challenge Wenba. Ha ha, he''s out of his mind! " Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a clown. They stare at Lin Fei with burning eyes. They want to see with their own eyes how Lin Fei died¡° Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in your holy house, is very evil in martial arts cultivation, but his courage is pitiful. " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, sneered. Lin Fei is the first martial arts talent of the holy court. In the face of Wen BA''s blow, he was shocked. From today on, both Lin Fei and Shengyuan will become a big joke¡° Wenzong, di Xiaotian, Tian trace, I still insist that Lin Fei will be OK. " Chen Qinghe said faintly. From beginning to end, there was no change in his mood. That''s the first thing to say. All the people present, except the people in the holy house, were confused! Isn''t Chen Qinghe telling lies with his eyes open? Lin Fei didn''t move. He was hit by Wen BA''s blow just now. How could Lin Fei be ok? In the blink of an eye¡° Ah ha ha... "There was a roar of laughter in the whole holy courtyard. Chen Qinghe''s boasting makes people blush! I don''t believe it. They don''t believe Lin Fei will be OK¡° Chen Qinghe, I''ll put the words here. Lin Fei, he will be completely destroyed. " Wenzong cheered word by word. Just now, the blow from Wen Ba of their Academy of literature can kill even the practitioners at the top of the four grades of wuhuangjing. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. Lin Fei didn''t make a move. He wanted to use his body to resist the blow of Wen BA in the literary academy. It was totally impossible. In his opinion, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Chen Qinghe, you are unreasonable. " The president of the courtyard smiles and says. It can be seen that di Xiaotian is very angry with Chen Qinghe. Chen Qinghe doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin! When Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone, he wants to see what Chen Qinghe wants to say. At that time, Chen Qinghe will be speechless¡° Chen Qinghe, let''s wait and see! " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, was full of sarcasm in his voice. In this second. On the platform of the holy court. The smile on Wenba''s face solidified and replaced by pain. He thought that Lin Fei would be dead. However, he suddenly found that his body was flying backwards. Wenba is so stupid! How could he fly backwards? Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wuji four grades. Just now, he hit Lin Fei with one punch. In his opinion, it''s equivalent to chopping ants with a dragon killing sword. That''s just overqualified! However, Lin Fei Wen Si did not move standing in the same place, but he flew out upside down. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei!

 Chapter 3211

    Wenzong, the dean of Wenyuan, was speechless. He looked at Wenba, who was flying upside down. His two eyes almost fell to the ground. A second ago, he still said that Lin Fei would be dead. However, at this moment, Lin Fei stood still. slap in the face. What a slap! Before, he thought Chen Qinghe was like a joke. Now, he found out that, in fact, he was a joke. Other people in the Academy of literature, their crazy shouting suddenly stopped, and each of them was stunned. Lin feiwen did not move. The literary bully of their literary academy flew out backwards. It''s a ghost to step on the horse! The president of the prefecture court was smiling and confused. Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, thought he was dreaming. Right now. Chen Qinghe glanced at Wenzong, dixiaotian and Tianchen, and said with a playful smile: "just now, didn''t you say that Lin Fei in our holy courtyard would die out?" Chen Qinghe''s words made everyone present react¡° No way Wenzong cheered. Until now, Wenzong still can''t accept such a result! The blow that Wen Ba of their literary academy just shot was enough to kill a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade in Wu Huang realm easily. However, there was no second to kill Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four. Wenzong''s mind was about to burst! The earth smiles and the sky looks hot and dry. Tianheng was so ashamed that he wanted to find a place to get in. Those people in the holy courtyard, they excitedly shout: "garbage, Wenba of the literary academy is in front of Lin Fei of our holy courtyard. He is garbage. If Lin Fei of our holy courtyard doesn''t do anything, Wenba of the literary academy can''t do anything. Wenba of the literary academy is really rubbish."¡° Lin Fei, he is the most evil martial arts talent in Da Luo''s heaven. Compared with Lin Fei, Wen Yuan is far behind. "¡° Just now, didn''t you say that Lin Fei would die out? Now, you''ve all been beaten in the face! " Before, they were suffocating. Now, they are proud! Lin Fei of their holy courtyard is truly invincible among the young generation of martial arts practitioners in daluotian. Wenba is far inferior to Lin Fei in their holy courtyard. The people in the literary academy, they didn''t say a word. Shame. What a shame. The Wen Ba of their literary academy hit Lin Fei with one blow, but the result was like this. Before, they had been touting the literary bully of their literary academy! Now, when they think about it again, their faces are as ugly as pig liver. Other people on the scene, they look at Lin Fei, just like looking at the monster. Lin Fei is so evil! Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts has refreshed their understanding of the word "evil spirit of cultivating martial arts". On the platform of the holy court. Bang bang! Wenba''s feet fell on the floor. The blood in his body kept rolling. When he looked up and saw Lin Fei, he felt humiliated. Just now, Lin Fei stood in the same place, motionless. He hit Lin Fei with one punch, and did not kill him. It was a great shame to him¡° Lin Fei, you used your body to resist my blow. You are very good. You have the right to let me take you seriously. " Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei with purple eyes. The bottom of my heart has reached an unprecedented height. Right now. Wen Ba just wants to kill Lin Fei and wash away his shame. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court¡° Chen Qinghe, it''s too early for you to be proud. Wenba of our literary academy will surely kill Lin Fei of your holy academy today. " Wenzong said angrily.

 Chapter 3212

    Wenzong was angry. He has lived for hundreds of millions of years and has never been so shameful as he is today! All this is because Lin Fei brought it to him. He wants to see Lin Fei die in the hands of Wen Ba of their literary academy. He also believes that Wen Ba of their literary academy can kill Lin Fei. Just now, though, Lin Fei stood in the same place and did not move. He was not killed by Wen ba. This proves that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is evil. However, Wen Ba of their literary academy, he really wants to do his best to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei has no choice but to die. Wenzong thinks so. That''s because, just now, Wenba didn''t show his best martial arts skills, and didn''t use a word of heavenly script. Once it''s over, Wenba shows his best martial arts. Lin Fei should be overwhelmed. Not to mention that Wenba uses the word Tianshu. Other people in the literary academy, looking at the people in the holy academy, were unconvinced and said, "the literary bully of our literary academy has not lost yet. After a while, when the literary bully of our literary academy makes another move, Lin Fei of your holy academy will surely die."¡° The winner is the one who laughs last. "¡° We''ll know right away who the trash is. " Just now, the literary bully of their literary academy was careless. So, just now, Wen Ba of their literary academy didn''t kill Lin Fei. After a while, Wen Ba of their literary academy, even if he didn''t apply his strongest card, he could kill Lin Fei only by displaying his strongest martial arts. Lin Fei won''t be arrogant for long. In their opinion, it''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei died in the hands of Wen Ba of their literary academy¡° Chen Qinghe, I admit that Lin Fei in your holy courtyard is evil, but no matter how evil he is, he can''t be the opponent of Wen BA in the literary academy. " The president of the courtyard laughs and cheers. Just now, Wenba of Wenyuan took out a word of Tianshu. Even Tiantian, who has chaotic dragon beast in their courtyard, can defeat him. How can Wenba of Wenyuan not defeat Linfei of Shengyuan? Today, the first place in the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges is destined to be the literary bully of the Academy of Arts, isn''t it¡° Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is evil, and his level of cultivating martial arts is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm. He will be defeated by Wen Ba of the Academy of literature immediately. " Tianchen of Tianyuan snorted. Tianheng felt very uncomfortable. There is a literary bully in the literary academy. There is earth and sky in the courtyard. There is Lin Fei in the holy courtyard. They are the only ones who have no talent for martial arts. Just then. On the platform of the holy court. Lin Fei looked at Wen Ba and said faintly: "Wen Ba, show your strongest strike! Don''t waste any more time. Since I''m here, the first place can only be mine. " In Lin Fei''s opinion, the first place in today''s four colleges'' martial arts talent competition can only be his. Wenba is furious¡° Do you deserve my best shot? " Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and snorts disdainfully. His strongest strike, that is, his strongest card, was written in a word. Until now, he is not going to take out his strongest card, a word of the book, to deal with Lin Fei. Because, he felt that Lin Fei did not deserve to be defeated by his strongest card, a word from heaven. If, he took out his strongest card, against Lin Fei, even if, defeated Lin Fei. It''s also a shame for him. Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of Wuji four grades¡° I decided to use my best martial arts to defeat you. " Wen Ba has a way.

 Chapter 3213

    Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. All the people in Wenyuan, they shout crazily: "Wenba, we believe you can defeat Lin Fei."¡° Wenba, as long as you show your best martial arts, you can easily defeat Lin Fei. Lin Fei is a waste. "¡° Lin Fei, he doesn''t deserve to be defeated by your strongest attack. Your strongest martial arts skills are enough to kill him in seconds. "..." For a moment, the whole holy court was full of such voices. They were looking forward to their literary bully''s hand to defeat Lin Fei. Wenzong, the president of Wenyuan, was so excited that the blood in his body was almost burning. Lin Fei is going to be defeated by Wen Ba of their literary academy. Lin Fei, the martial arts practitioner of Wujijing grade four, is too arrogant. After Wen Ba of their literary academy defeated him, he was no longer arrogant¡° Chen Qinghe, it''s a pity that Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in your holy temple, is really a pity. " The president of the courtyard couldn''t help laughing and sighing. In the eyes of Di Xiaotian, Lin Fei will be defeated by Wenba of Wenyuan in a moment. At least, Lin Fei''s martial heart will be damaged. Even, Lin Fei may die. It''s a great loss for the sanctuary! It''s just then. On the platform of the holy court¡° Lin Fei, today, we decide not only the victory but also the death. What do you think? " Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and sneers. Lin Fei is so evil. If you give Lin Fei more time to practice martial arts, it is very likely that Lin Fei will defeat him in the future. He worried that he would use his best martial arts to kill Lin Fei. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, will stop him from doing so. That''s why he wanted to fight with Lin Fei, and he also wanted to fight for life and death. Once, Lin Fei agreed to his request. Chen Qinghe, the dean of Shengyuan, even wants to stop him from killing Lin Fei. Wen Zong, the president of the Academy of Arts, can''t just sit by. He dares to say so because he is sure to kill Lin Fei. His strongest trump card, yizitianshu, is invincible among the young martial arts practitioners of daluotian. In case, his best martial arts can''t kill Lin Fei. Then he took out his strongest card and killed Lin Fei. Wen BA''s words make everyone in the Academy full of confidence in Wen BA''s defeat of Lin Fei. Now, they are worried that Lin Fei won''t agree to the terms put forward by Wen Ba, the literary academy¡° Wen Ba, if you say that, you are sure to kill Lin Fei. " The president of the courtyard said in a deep voice with a smile. In di Xiaotian''s opinion, Lin Fei can''t agree to Wen BA''s offer. It''s not just Xiaotian, who thinks so. Other people on the scene, except for the people in the holy courtyard, also felt that Lin Fei could not agree to Wen BA''s offer¡° Wen Ba, he has the style of a strong man. " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, looks at Wenba and mumbles to himself. At this moment, Tianchen is about to envy Wenzong, the president of Wenyuan. Although, the courtyard has the heaven, the holy courtyard has the forest to fly. However, compared with Wen Ba, they are far away from the heaven of earth and Lin Fei of Sheng Yuan! How Tianchen hopes that Wenba is the first martial arts talent of Tianyuan¡° Lin Fei, if you are a man, you will decide life and death with me. " On the martial platform of Shengyuan, Wenba stares at Linfei and excites him. As long as you kill Lin Fei, you will feel better. When Lin Fei died, he could feel at ease. Lin Fei is too evil. He doesn''t want Lin Fei to practice martial arts normally.

 Chapter 3214

    Seeing Lin Fei''s refusal to speak, the other members of the Academy felt that Wen Ba of the Academy could defeat Lin Fei, and a bright smile appeared on each of their faces. In the blink of an eye. They looked at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, if you don''t agree to the terms of life and death put forward by Wen Ba of our literary academy, then you are a counsellor and a waste."¡° Just now, you are very confident to defeat the literary bully of our literary academy. Now, don''t you have the confidence to defeat the literary bully of our literary academy? "¡° As the first martial arts talent of the holy house, if you are counselled or scared, the holy house is the place to cultivate the turtle with shrunken head. "..." In their opinion, even if Lin Fei is so excited, Lin Fei can''t promise to fight with Wen Ba of their literary academy. Lin Fei is not a fool. He can''t promise to fight with the literary bully of their literary academy just because of their enthusiasm. However. Just then. On the platform of the holy court. Lin Fei spoke¡° Since you want to decide life and death with me, I will promise you to decide life and death with me. " Lin Fei calmly looks at Wen Ba, light way. A murderer is a constant killer. Since Wenba wants to kill him. Then he has no reason to let Wenba go. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. instant. The whole sanctuary is quiet. Lin Fei is crazy! How can Lin Fei promise to fight with Wen Ba? Wen Ba is sure to kill Lin Fei. Therefore, Wen Ba proposed to fight against Lin Fei. Lin Fei even promised to fight with Wen ba. Wenzong was stunned. I''m so confused. Tianchen is stunned! All the people present, except the people in the holy courtyard, looked at Lin Fei like a fool. If Lin Fei doesn''t agree to make a decision with Wen ba. Lin Fei will not die. Because, after a while, Wenba shows his best martial arts skills. Lin Fei is in danger. Chen Qinghe, the president of Shengyuan, can stop Wenba from killing Lin Fei. But, with Lin Fei promise and Wen Ba decided to die. Even if, for a while, Wenba shows his best martial arts, even if Lin Fei is in danger. Chen Qinghe, the president of Shengyuan, can''t stop Wenba from killing Lin Fei! Pa pa pa... Wen Zong, the president of the Academy of Arts, stared at Lin Fei, clapped his hands, and said with a smile, "Lin Fei is such a silly boy. His courage is commendable." Right now. Lin Fei is already a dead man in his eyes. Wen Ba of their literary academy will definitely kill Lin Fei. Even if Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy academy, stops Wen BA from killing Lin Fei, he can''t let Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy academy, do that¡° It''s too young. Lin Fei is still too young. He was provoked. He agreed to fight with Wen ba. " The ground laughs and the sky is cold to hum a way. The first thing a martial arts practitioner thinks about is how to survive. However, Lin Fei is so emotional that he agrees to fight with Wen ba. Lin Fei is looking for death. Lin Fei''s premature death is something that can''t be changed¡° This silly boy, does he have a brain! How can he promise to fight with Wenba? " The sky trace frowns to say. Right now. Tianchen thinks that it''s too flattering to use a fool to describe Lin Fei. To be exact, Lin Fei is worse than a fool! As long as Lin Fei has a little brain, just now, he should have been able to think of Wen BA''s dare to ask him to decide life and death. That''s because Wen Ba is absolutely sure to kill him.

 Chapter 3215

    On the platform of the holy court. Wen BA was stunned for a moment, and then he recovered. I can''t believe it. He can''t believe his ears! Just now, Lin Fei actually agreed to decide life and death with him. To tell you the truth, before, he never thought that Lin Fei would agree to make a decision on life and death with him. Before that, he urged Lin Fei just to disgust him¡° Lin Fei, it seems that in this life, you are destined to be a stepping stone for me to become a strong man. " Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and cheers word by word. Right now. Wen Ba is not in a hurry to kill Lin Fei. Because, Lin Fei died in his hand, can''t change, has been a matter of certainty¡° Just now, I personally defeated a chaotic dragon beast, Lin Fei. Now, when you know the news, do you regret that you just promised to decide life and death with me? " Wen Ba asked. In Wenba''s opinion, now, Lin Fei must regret his death. However, even if Lin Fei regrets it, it will not help. Because, just now, Lin Fei promised to decide life and death with him. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Those people in the Academy of literature, they talked excitedly¡° Lin Fei, that silly boy, is so stupid. We just made him say something. He can''t stand it any more. "¡° Wen Ba, the first martial arts talent of our academy, will die without a burial place. "¡° Now, no one can stop Wen BA from killing Lin Fei! " Wen Zong, the president of the Academy, looked at Chen Qinghe and sneered: "Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei of your holy academy is far less powerful than Wenba of our academy. I hope you don''t stop Wenba of our academy from killing Lin Fei of your holy Academy¡° Right now. Wenzong laughed cruelly. He seems to have seen Lin Fei die in Wenba''s hand¡° Wenzong, we are involved in the affairs of the younger generation of martial arts practitioners. I hope you will not be involved in the affairs of the younger generation of martial arts practitioners. " Chen Qinghe said with a smile¡° As the president of the Academy of Arts, since the younger generation of martial arts practitioners have decided to fight for life and death, I will definitely not intervene. " Wenzong blurted out. Until now. Chen Qinghe thought Lin Fei could defeat Wen ba. Chen Qinghe is really naive. Just now, Wen Ba dares to ask Lin Fei to decide life and death. Wen Ba should be a thousand percent sure that he killed Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t expect it. Can''t Chen Qinghe think of it? Chen Qinghe has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Let''s live on dogs¡° Chen Qinghe, you are crazy. Why don''t you stop Lin Fei and Wen BA from deciding to die? " The president of the prefecture court said with a smile. Lin Fei Xiuwu is so evil. If Lin Fei continues to practice martial arts normally, he is likely to become the most powerful of Da Luotian in the future. Now, however, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is so low that he and Wen Ba fight for life and death. Lin Fei can''t survive! As the president of the holy court, Chen Qinghe is not worried about Lin Fei''s safety at all? Is Chen Qinghe still dreaming that Lin Fei can defeat Wenba? impossible. Lin Fei can never defeat Wen ba. In a few years, Lin Fei still has a good chance of beating Wenba. Now, Lin Fei wants to beat Wenba. It''s not realistic at all. Chen Qinghe is whimsical¡° Chen Qinghe, you may regret Lin Fei''s death! Lin Feigang really shouldn''t promise to fight with Wenba! " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, frowned deeply. He cherishes his talent. He doesn''t want Lin Fei to die in Wenba''s hands.

 Chapter 3216

    On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba laughed, cruel smile. In his opinion, Lin Fei is just like a fool. He and other people in the Academy of literature excite Lin Fei. Lin Fei actually agrees to decide life and death with him. Lin Fei is so brainless! Originally, he urged Lin Fei, but he just wanted to disgust Lin Fei. I didn''t expect to get a big surprise. Now, he is sure to kill Lin Fei. After that, I can''t say it well¡° I admire you for your courage, Lin Fei Wen Ba clapped and said. All of a sudden, the intention of killing came from the bottom of Wenba''s heart. When he does it again, it''s the time of Lin Fei''s death. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Other people in the Academy of literature, they looked up at Lin Fei, and they said, "silly boy, you''re dead."¡° Silly boy, brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, you don''t have it. "¡° Just now, you used your body to fight against the blow of Wen Ba of our literary academy, and then you hit me! " For a moment, the whole sanctuary was full of the voice of mocking Lin Fei¡° Wenzong, di Xiaotian and Tian Chen, you all underestimate Lin Fei in our holy courtyard. Lin Fei in our holy courtyard can''t be defeated by Wen ba. " Chen Qinghe is absolutely confident that Lin Fei will defeat Wen ba¡° Chen Qinghe, I think you are a complete old fool. " Wen Zong stares at Chen Qinghe and laughs. Wenzong''s voice has just fallen. The ground smiles the sky and the day trace, they two people coincidentally nodded. They also think that Chen Qinghe is a complete old fool. If, Chen Qinghe does not have the thorough old muddle headed. Before that, Chen Qinghe should have prevented Lin Fei and Wen BA from deciding to die. Now, Chen Qinghe will worry about Lin Fei''s safety, instead of insisting that Lin Fei can''t be defeated by Wen ba¡° Chen Qinghe, you are so stubborn. " Di Xiaotian glanced at Chen Qinghe. Then he shook his head and frowned. In the eyes of Di Xiaotian, the holy house will soon decline. This has a lot to do with Chen Qinghe¡° Chen Qinghe, Wenba''s best martial arts have not been displayed yet, and Wenba''s best card has not been brought out yet. Don''t you forget it The sky trace reminds a way¡° I didn''t forget Chen Qinghe only spits out these two words from his mouth¡° Since you haven''t forgotten, you should know how strong Wenba is. " The sky trace snorted¡° Wenba, he is not as good as Lin Fei in our holy courtyard. Just now, Wenba made the stupidest decision in his life. " Chen Qinghe said indifferently. The trace of heaven is speechless. He didn''t want to say anything more. Now, he can see that no matter what he says, Chen Qinghe will not believe that Lin Fei is not Wenba''s opponent. Xiaotian sneered¡° Only when Lin Fei dies in the hands of Wen Ba of our literary academy can you believe that Lin Fei is not the opponent of Wen Ba of our literary academy. " Wenzong scoffed. Just then. On the platform of the holy court. Lin Fei spoke lightly¡° Wenba, before, I intended to let you lose heart and soul, now, I decided to let you die In Lin Fei''s eyes, Wen Ba is already a dead man. Lin Fei''s words made Wen Ba laugh¡° I''m not ashamed. " Wen Ba cheered. Until now, Wen Ba is not in a hurry to kill Lin Fei. His purpose is to make Lin Fei be ridiculed by the people. From this we can see how much he hates Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3217

    "Lin Fei, before you die, listen to these mocking voices." Wen Ba sneered. When he does it again, Lin Fei will not have a chance to listen to these voices mocking him. He has a thousand percent confidence that he killed Lin Fei. Today, anyway, Lin Fei will die in his hands. Wen Ba stands up with his hands in his hands, and he has a strong demeanor all over his body. He looked at Lin Fei with contempt. That''s the way the gods look down at the ants! Right now. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Other people in the literary academy, their voice of ridiculing Lin Fei is even louder¡° Lin Fei, you are so stupid. You want to kill Wenba of our literary academy. You are a fool¡° Wen Ba of our literary academy, he wants you to live a little longer so that you can live a little longer. Otherwise, you would have already died and could not die any more. "¡° In Da Luotian, among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners, Wen Ba of our literary academy is invincible. You will surely die in his hands. "..." The voices fell into Wenba''s ears, and Wenba laughed. In Wenba''s opinion, these voices are the last that Lin Fei can hear. After that, Lin Fei couldn''t hear any more. Because, immediately, Lin Fei will die in his hands. Lin Fei will be dead. Wenba has no doubt about this. It''s just then. Wen Ba gathered the smile on his face. He stared at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, what''s the last word? Please say it quickly." Wenba is going to do it. However, before making a move, Wen Ba wants Lin Fei to say his last words¡° Last words? " Lin Fei laughs playfully¡° Yes, it''s the last words. If you don''t say your last words, you won''t have a chance to say them again. " Wen BA''s voice is rolling, just like heaven''s decree¡° I think it''s you who should say the last words, not me. " Lin Fei looks at Wen Ba, light way¡° Well, since I give you the chance to say your last words, if you don''t want to, I''ll kill you directly. " Wenba''s murderous way. The voice fell. Wenba did it¡° Wen Daozhang Wenba shows his best martial arts, wendaozhang. In Wenba''s opinion, his strongest martial art, wendaozhang, is enough to destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. There is no need for him to take out his strongest card, a word from heaven. Lin Fei is not qualified to die in his strongest card, a word on the book of heaven. All of a sudden. In the palm of Wenba''s hand, there are dense and glittering words. This time, Wen Ba showed his best martial arts skills, Wen Dao Zhang, without reservation. Above the sky. In a short time, too many words appeared, which covered Lin Fei''s head. See this scene, Lin Fei disdain of hum a way: "rubbish martial arts, unexpectedly wishful thinking killed me." Right now. Lin Fei is the same as before, standing in the same place, motionless, not going to move¡° "Rubbish martial arts?" Wen Ba looks at Lin Fei, and the killing intention in his eyes is almost overflowing. How strong is his best martial arts. He knows too well. All along, he is quite satisfied with his best martial arts. However, Lin Fei said in public that his best martial art was rubbish. Lin Fei is damned. Before that, he urged Lin Fei to agree to fight with him. In his opinion, it should be the most correct thing in his life.

 Chapter 3218

    "Lin Fei, I want you to die." Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. Wenba is really angry. Right now. His two eyes were purplish red. It seemed that they were almost dripping blood, and the anger in his heart was boiling wildly. He urged Lin Fei to make a move, just to let everyone know that even if Lin Fei made a move, Lin Fei would die on his strongest martial art, Wendao palm. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s death on his strongest martial art, Wen Dao''s palm, is a matter of certainty. No one can change it¡° Your best martial art is rubbish martial art. Rubbish martial art is not worthy of my hand. " Lin Fei light way¡° Lin Fei, you deserve to die. You slander my best martial arts so much. " Wen Ba roared. Now, Wen BA''s anger has reached an unprecedented height. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Other people in the literary academy, they can''t look down. They stare at Lin Fei and shout coldly: "Lin Fei, you should know that even if you can''t get out, you will die in the hands of Wen BA in our literary academy, so you don''t get out."¡° Lin Fei, you are so hateful. When you are dying, you even say that the strongest martial arts of Wenba in our literary academy is rubbish martial arts. "¡° Immediately, Lin Fei, you will be dead. You can''t pretend to be forced any more. " I don''t believe it. They don''t believe it even when they die. Lin Fei really thinks that the strongest martial arts of Wenba in their literary academy is rubbish martial arts. Just now, Lin Fei said that just for the sake of pretending to be forced and for the sake of being eloquent. After a while, Lin Fei died, and he could not say that again¡° He''s the first martial arts talent in the holy court. His strength is not very good, but he''s very good at boasting. " Wenzong, the president of the Academy, hums coldly¡° Lin Fei, that silly boy, said that he is a silly boy, all too exalted him The president of the courtyard cheered anxiously with a smile. In the eyes of Di Xiaotian, if Lin Fei takes a move, he will be the best at dealing with Wen ba. Lin Fei still has a chance to live. However, Lin Fei insists on no move and chooses to use his body again to fight against the strongest martial arts of Wen Ba, so Lin Fei will surely die. Young people, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. It''s a good thing that enough is enough. But, if, if it''s over, it''s not only bad. Besides, there''s a risk of death¡° Isn''t that silly boy Lin Fei really going to make a move? Is he crazy? " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He thinks the same as di Xiaotian. In the face of Wen BA''s strongest martial arts, Wen Dao Zhang and Lin Fei may still have a chance to survive. But if Lin Fei doesn''t move, he will die. If Lin Fei doesn''t move, he will die on Wendao palm, Wenba''s strongest martial art. Lin Fei is dead. He''s going to be a big joke, too¡° Chen Qinghe, don''t you want to persuade Lin Fei to move quickly? " Wenzong looked at Chen Qinghe and asked in doubt¡° Lin Fei, he will do what he wants. I won''t say anything. " Chen Qinghe said faintly. Chen Qinghe''s attitude made Wenzong sneer. Wenzong felt that Chen Qinghe was too old to have a brain. However, Chen Qinghe has a little brain. Now, Chen Qinghe should persuade Lin Fei to come up with a move to deal with the strongest martial art of the literary bully in the literary academy, Wen Daozhang. Because, if Lin Fei didn''t fight, he died on top of Wen Dao Zhang, the most powerful martial art of Wen BA in their literary academy. Lin Fei will not only become a big joke. What''s more, the sanctuary will be a big joke.

 Chapter 3219

    On the platform of the holy court¡° Come on Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and roars word by word. damn. Lin Fei is so damned. In the face of his strongest martial arts, wendaozhang, Lin Fei didn''t make any moves. Lin Fei despised his strongest martial arts, wendaozhang? Even if Lin Fei died in the palm of Wen Dao, his most powerful martial arts skill, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred! However. Lin Fei stands with a negative hand, standing in the same place, still motionless, and doesn''t want to move at all. This scene made some people in the holy house worried. They stare at Lin Fei and talk about it one after another¡° Lin Fei, isn''t he careless? Wen BA''s most powerful martial arts and Wen Dao Zhang''s power can''t be underestimated! "¡° Lin Fei, he is the evil of cultivating martial arts. Wenba is also the evil of cultivating martial arts! He shouldn''t be so contemptuous of Wen ba. "¡° I know Lin Fei too well. Lin Fei is very stubborn. No one can change what he decides. "..." In their opinion, Lin Fei should not despise Wen Ba so much. Lin Fei is too big. They want to persuade Lin Fei to move quickly. However, at the thought of Lin Fei''s character, they didn''t persuade him to move quickly. Lin Fei is just like the stone in the pit, smelly and hard. No matter who advises him, he will not change what he decides. All the people present, except the people in the holy courtyard, felt that Lin Fei should know that if he could not get out, he would die in Lin Fei''s hands. Therefore, Lin Fei was reluctant to take action. What''s more, Lin Fei also talked about Wenba''s strongest martial arts, and Wendao palm is a rubbish martial arts. Hateful. Lin Fei is so hateful¡° Chen Qinghe, you''d better advise Lin Fei to move quickly! If Lin Fei really doesn''t move, he will die in Wenba''s hands. You will be too late for it. " The president of the courtyard said with a smile. As a martial arts practitioner, you can die in battle, but you must not die in a hurry. If a martial arts practitioner dies. It was a great shame to him. He didn''t want Lin Fei to die, and he was ridiculed by the crowd¡° Di Xiaotian, I won''t interfere in what Lin Fei decides. " Chen Qinghe said faintly¡° Grass The ground laughs the sky can''t help but burst a rude. Kindness is the liver and lung of a donkey. Right now. He decided to stop persuading Chen Qinghe. After Lin Fei and the holy house became a big joke. Chen Qinghe will know how stupid his decision is¡° Chen Qinghe, I don''t think you are suitable to be the dean of the holy house any more. Under your leadership, the holy house will be in complete decline soon. " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, said. If, Lin Fei is their first martial arts talent. He will protect Lin Fei at all costs. But how did Chen Qinghe treat Lin Fei? Chen Qinghe watched Lin Fei die with his own eyes. Chen Qinghe doesn''t deserve to be the dean of the holy house¡° Good, very good, Chen Qinghe. I''d like to see how Lin Fei can resist the most powerful martial arts of the literary bully in our literary academy. " Wen Zong, the president of the Academy, sneered. In Wenzong''s opinion, even if Lin Fei made a move, he also resisted wendaozhang, the strongest martial art of Wenba in Wenyuan. Lin Fei doesn''t do anything. Lin Fei will be destroyed by the most powerful martial arts of Wenba in Wenyuan and the spirit of Wendao. At this moment, Wenzong can''t wait to see the scene of Lin Fei''s death.

 Chapter 3220

    Time goes by. Finally, some people in the holy courtyard can''t help persuading Lin Fei to move quickly¡° Lin Fei, you can''t be too big! Wenba is the most powerful martial arts player. The power of Wendao palm is still terrible. "¡° Lin Fei, hurry up! Don''t hesitate any more. Wenba is still very powerful. "¡° We know that you are also very strong, but now, you are facing the literary bully of the Academy of Arts! " However. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear these words. He stood with his hands down, his face unchanged, quietly waiting for Wenba''s strongest martial arts, wendaozhang to attack him. He doesn''t deserve to be a garbage fighter. This scene worried the people in the holy house. Lin Fei is the same as before. How terrible his stubbornness is! No matter how much other people try to persuade him, as long as it is his decision, he will never change it. In the crowd. Jianying''s nervous palms are full of cold sweat. She also thinks Lin Fei is too big. She hopes that Lin Fei can use his body to fight against Xia ba¡° Lin Fei, you silly boy, you''re killing yourself. " Qu Sheng stares at Lin Fei and says to himself. Just now, he was defeated by Wen BA in one move. Therefore, he thinks Wen Ba should be as strong as Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so contemptuous of Wen BA''s most powerful martial arts. Wen Dao Zhang, it''s very likely that Lin Fei will be destroyed. This is what he wants to see. Before Lin Fei entered the sanctuary, he was the first martial arts genius of the sanctuary. However, after Lin Fei entered the sanctuary. Lin Fei became the first martial arts talent of the holy court. Because of this, he hated Lin Fei deeply. Today, he may see Lin Fei die in Wenba''s hands. Can he not be happy? Right now. Qu Sheng stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He wants to see with his own eyes how Lin Fei died. On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba is furious. He hopes Lin Fei will wake up and fight against his strongest martial art, Wen Dao Zhang. So he yelled at Lin Fei angrily: "Lin Fei, how can you die on my strongest martial arts, Wendao palm? You will become a big joke, and the holy court will become a big joke."¡° Wenba, if you want to do it, you should do it quickly. Don''t buzz like a fly. " Lin Fei picks his eyebrows impatiently¡° I want to die Wenba can''t help it any more. He is ready to kill Lin Fei¡° Give it to me Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and cheers fiercely. Wen BA''s cheers just dropped. instant. Above the sky. Those dense, glittering words, they fly towards the forest, attack and go. Where they pass, they become a vacuum. So strong. It''s really strong. This time, Wenba''s most powerful martial art, wendaozhang, is more powerful than his previous martial art, wendaozhang! finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! Even now, it''s too late for Lin Fei to make a move. In a moment, Lin Fei will be dead! Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! Wenba''s strongest martial art, wendaozhang, attacked Lin Fei, but just the breath in it made them fly backwards. Wenba''s most powerful martial art, wendaozhang, is terrible! All the people present, except the people in the holy courtyard, felt that Lin Fei would be destroyed immediately.

 Chapter 3221

    "Lin Fei, you can die." Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei just like he stares at a dead man. Before, he gave Lin Fei the chance to say his last words. However, Lin Fei asked him to say his last words. In his opinion, Lin Fei was too damned. If he didn''t want Lin Fei to fight against his strongest martial arts, Wen Daozhang. Before that, he had killed Lin Fei. Right now. Wen BA''s heart is not so happy. What he wants to see is that Lin Fei''s best martial art, Wendao palm, is dead. Unfortunately, in any case, Lin Fei is not willing to make a move. His strongest martial art is Wen Dao. Even if, for a while, Lin Fei died in his strongest martial arts, Wen Dao''s palm, he still could not solve his hatred¡° Wenba, before, I asked you to show your strongest strike. Why don''t you show your strongest strike? It''s a waste of my time. " Lin Fei frowned¡° Ah, ha ha... "Wen Ba couldn''t help looking up and laughing. Death is coming. Lin Fei is so arrogant that he wants to defeat himself. Lin Fei''s childishness is ridiculous. On the platform of the holy court. The people of the Academy of literature raised their heads and stared at Lin Fei without blinking¡° Lin Fei, now, what''s the use of your eloquence? "¡° Immediately, Lin Fei, you''ll know how powerful Wenba''s most powerful martial art, wendaozhang, is in our academy. "¡° Today, if you don''t want to die on Wendao palm, the most powerful martial art of Wenba in our literary academy, I will abandon the elixir field. " In the crowd. Jianying''s heart was in her throat. Toda. Lin Fei is too big! She can clearly feel that Wenba''s strongest martial arts skill, wendaozhang, is more powerful than Wenba''s strongest martial arts skill, wendaozhang. Wenba is too powerful. Lin Fei is so big that he plans to use his body to fight against Xia ba. Wen Dao Zhang, Lin Fei is more dangerous than lucky¡° Well, it''s really great, Lin Fei. He keeps dying. He will die. Today is your time to die. " Qu Sheng has a cruel smile on his face. Right now. Qu Sheng is already in his mind, imagining that after Lin Fei''s death, he will become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple. In his opinion, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Before that, he also thought that Lin Fei might use his body to fight against Xiaba, Wendao Zhang. But now, Qu Sheng doesn''t think so any more. Qu Sheng thinks Lin Fei will be destroyed by Wen BA''s most powerful martial arts, the spirit of Wen Dao''s hand. This time, Wenba''s most powerful martial art, wendaozhang, is terrifying¡° Ah! It''s a pity that Lin Fei is going to die like this! " The president of the courtyard couldn''t help sighing with a smile. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is higher than Wenba''s. If Lin Fei practices martial arts for decades, he is likely to defeat Wen ba. But now, Lin Fei is far from Wen BA''s opponent! Wenba shows his best martial arts skills, and Wendao is in charge. Lin Fei actually uses his body to fight against Wen Ba, Wen Dao Zhang. Lin Fei, how desperate he must be! Among those who practice martial arts, Lin Fei is the only one who has such a young talent! I''ve seen stupid, brainless and lifeless, but he''s never seen such a stupid, brainless and lifeless person as Lin Fei! Di Xiaotian couldn''t bear to see Lin Fei any more. So he closed his eyes.

 Chapter 3222

    Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Those words, which were transformed from the hands of Wen Ba, have come to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, it''s too cheap for you to die like this. " Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and shouts. However. Lin Fei is still negative hand, look indifferent, he does not seem to feel a threat. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. The people of Wenyuan raised their heads and looked at Lin Fei. They said with crazy sarcasm, "Lin Fei, you are a waste. You don''t even have the courage to make moves in the face of the strongest martial arts of our Wenba."¡° Lin Fei, even if, after a while, you die, you will be laughed at like a joke. "¡° Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of the holy courtyard, is he out of his mind! " Right now. They seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. People in the holy courtyard, they all think that Lin Fei is too big. Wenba is also a demon of martial arts cultivation! Lin Fei despises Wen BA''s best martial arts. Lin Fei is likely to die¡° Chen Qinghe, you see clearly. You see how Lin Fei died. " Wen Zong, the president of the Academy of Arts, looks at Chen Qinghe and sneers. Before that, Lin Fei should not agree to decide life and death with Wen Ba of their literary academy. Once, Lin Fei agrees to decide with Wen Ba of their literary academy. Then, Lin Fei will surely die in the hands of Wen Ba of their literary academy. It''s doomed, isn''t it¡° Chen Qinghe, you! Old fool, you''re going to kill Lin Fei! " The president of the courtyard said with a smile, shaking his head and sighing. Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, can''t bear to see Lin Fei''s tragic death because he cherishes talent. So before, he closed his eyes. In the crowd. Jianying''s nervous palms are full of cold sweat. The blood in Qu Sheng''s excited body was boiling. Look forward to it. I''m looking forward to it! Qu Sheng is looking forward to the death of Lin Fei. No death, no death. Lin Fei is going to kill himself! Before that, Lin Fei did not agree to fight with Wen ba. Today, Lin Fei may not die. Unfortunately, before Wen Ba urged Lin Fei, Lin Fei agreed to fight with Wen ba. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is not good for evil. But Lin Fei is too young. Today, Lin Fei can''t die! Just then. The words that came out of Wen BA''s hands were full of gold and bombarded Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, Wen Ba hummed coldly: "Lin Fei, this is the end of the blame." Wenba''s voice has just dropped. Wen Ba saw the dense and glittering words, which were broken, but Lin Fei was not damaged. All of a sudden. Wenba is confused. In his brain, it seems that there are countless sticks stirring. His brain can''t think at all! How could that be? Before, he thought that Lin Fei would die 100% on his most powerful martial art, Wendao palm. But it turned out to be. In any case, Wenba can''t accept such a result! His face was almost broken by Lin Fei. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. The people in the literary academy, their crazy taunt, suddenly stopped, and their eyes were all staring like stir fried chestnuts. Dazzled? It must be blinding. Lin Fei can''t use his body to fight against the most powerful martial arts of the literary bully in the literary academy. They don''t believe the scene in front of them at all!

 Chapter 3223

    Wenzong, the president of the Academy of literature, was silly. His two eyes almost fell to the ground. I''m not dead. Lin Fei didn''t die. It''s impossible! Before, he had vowed that Lin Fei would die. But, as a result, Lin Fei used his body to fight against the most powerful martial art of Wen Ba, Wen Dao Zhang. Wenzong''s face was hot and dry. He wanted to find a crack in the ground. slap in the face. It''s a shame. Di Xiaotian, the dean of the courtyard, looks at Lin Fei just like a monster. His mood is like a river in the bottom of his heart. It''s just then. Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, sighed: "it''s a pity that Lin Fei died like this. Tianchen is jealous of talents!" The voice fell. Tianchen opened his eyes. Right now. He thought that Lin Fei had already lost his spirit. But it''s not. In the blink of an eye. Tianchen opens his mouth wide. It seems that there is an earthquake tsunami with magnitude 18 in his mind. He saw that Lin Fei was not dead. Moreover, Lin Fei is still intact, and his veins have not moved. Lin Fei''s body is the strongest fighting skill against Wen ba. Wen Dao Zhang! Grass! What a monster Lin Fei is! Can''t use words to describe the evil ah! Before, he was very sure that Lin Fei would die on Wenba''s strongest martial arts, Wendao palm! He, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. unexpected. Before, in any case, he never thought of it! At this moment, he finally understood why Chen Qinghe was so calm before. That''s because Chen Qinghe knew in advance that Lin Fei''s strongest physical skill against Xia Ba is Wen Dao Zhang. Remembering his previous taunts of Chen Qinghe and Lin Fei, he felt like a joke. There is a dragon in the holy courtyard! How Tianchen hopes that Lin Fei is the first martial arts talent in Tianyuan! Unfortunately, it''s impossible. The people of the holy courtyard, they are so excited, they stare at Linfei, and shout madly: "Linfei, you are the pride of our holy courtyard."¡° Lin Fei, Wei Wu, Wen Ba, compared with you, he is a waste. "¡° Before that, they thought you were too worried. "..." In the crowd. Jianying smiles. The eyes she looks at Lin Fei are heart-shaped. How she longs to be Lin Fei''s woman! Unfortunately, she knows herself. She knew she was not worthy of Lin Fei. She has always been the first goddess of the sanctuary. Countless martial arts talents want to be with her. Now, she doesn''t think she is worthy of Lin Fei. From this we can see how good Lin Fei is¡° Lin Fei, he didn''t die. " Qu Sheng''s face is unbelievable. He can''t accept it! Before, he had already been in his mind, imagining that he would become the first martial arts genius in the holy temple again. However, Lin Fei did not die. Then how can he become the first martial arts talent of the holy temple again! Right now. On the platform of the holy court¡° It''s impossible, it''s impossible... "Wenba kept repeating these two sentences. He kept shaking his head. He''s shaking his head off. He still can''t accept that Lin Fei is intact. Before, he saw with his own eyes that Lin Fei didn''t make any moves. He just used his body to fight against his strongest martial art, Wen Dao Zhang. His most powerful martial arts skill, Wen Dao Zhang, was enough to kill a sixth grade wuhuangjing, but he didn''t kill Lin Fei, the fourth grade Wujijing cultivator.

 Chapter 3224

    "Nothing is impossible. Before, I said that your strongest martial arts skill was rubbish martial arts skill. You don''t believe it. Now, do you believe it?" Lin Fei looks at Wen Ba, calm way. Almost all the people present were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. However, Lin Fei''s face did not change. Wenba is going crazy¡° I must be dreaming Wen Ba murmured to himself. So Wen Ba bit his tongue with the teeth in his mouth. they hurt! Feeling the pain, Wenba realized that he was not dreaming. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Wen Zong, the president of the Academy, took a deep breath. He gave Chen Qinghe a complicated look. Just now, he thought Lin Fei was going to die, so he ridiculed Chen Qinghe and Lin Fei crazily. Even he felt that Chen Qinghe was confused. Now it seems that Chen Qinghe is not a fool. He underestimated Lin Fei''s strength. Lin Fei is a rare martial arts talent! Even the martial arts talent of Wen BA in their literary academy is far less than that of Lin Fei. Just then. Chen Qinghe glanced at Wenzong, dixiaotian and Tianchen and said with a playful smile, "now, do you know why I was so calm just now?" Wenba''s strongest martial arts skill is Wendao palm. Its power is terrible. So what? It can''t do anything about it. Chen Qinghe made Wenzong speechless. Di Xiaotian''s face is hotter. The sky trace has no face! Today, the three old monsters were beaten in the face by Lin Fei. Shame. It''s a shame¡° Chen Qinghe, just now, we misunderstood you. You are not a fool. " The day trace embarrassed smile way¡° Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei is just too evil. Before, I underestimated his strength. " The ground laughs the sky to coagulate a voice way. Lin Fei once again refreshed his understanding of Xiuwu demons! Originally, he thought that the first place in the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges today was in the bag of Wen Ba of the Academy of Arts. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei in the holy courtyard was also a monster! It seems that Lin Fei of Shengyuan is more evil than Wenba of Wenyuan. There''s a good play to see. After a while, Wenba of Wenyuan will definitely take out his strongest card, one word Tianshu, to deal with Lin Fei. Today, it''s hard to say whether Wen Ba of the Academy of Arts or Lin Fei of the holy academy won the first place in the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges. Other people in the Academy of literature and art, one by one, you look at me and I look at your comments¡° I don''t have eyes! I saw Lin Fei''s hair intact, and his veins did not move. Lin Fei''s body is the strongest martial art against Wen BA in our literary academy. Wen Dao Zhang¡° You are not dazzled, I also saw, Lin Fei, his strength is very strong¡° No matter how strong Lin Fei is, he is not the rival of Wenba in our literary academy. Wenba in our literary academy has a word in his hand. "..." In their opinion, Wen Ba of their literary academy still has a great chance to defeat Lin Fei of Shengyuan. Wen Ba of their literary academy has a letter from heaven, which can deal with Lin Fei. Wenzong, the president of Wenyuan, raised his head, looked at Wenba, and cheered: "Wenba, don''t be discouraged, you still have your strongest card, a letter from heaven." Wenzong''s words, let the holy court douwutai Shangba have confidence again. His strongest trump card, a word from heaven, has not been taken out to deal with Lin Fei. If he takes out his strongest card, a word from heaven, to deal with Lin Fei, there should be a great possibility to defeat Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3225

    "Chen Qinghe, it''s too early for you to be proud. The literary bully of our literary academy still has a word in heaven." Wen Zong, President of the Academy of Arts, cheered. Right now. The literary bully of their academy has not lost yet. isn''t it? Once Wen Ba of their literary academy comes up with the strongest card, a word from heaven, he believes that Wen Ba of their literary academy can still defeat Lin Fei. The word "heavenly book" is the spiritual instrument of their literary academy. It''s so terrible¡° Wenzong, even if Wenba of your literary academy has a letter from heaven, he is not the opponent of Lin Fei of our holy Academy. " Chen Qinghe said faintly¡° Chen Qinghe, let''s wait and see. " Wenzong took back his eyes and snorted. Other people in the Academy, their eyes fell on Wen Ba, the first martial arts talent in the Academy, and they cried excitedly: "Wen Ba, you haven''t lost yet. Today, you and Lin Fei are going to decide between life and death. Now, you should quickly take out your strongest card, a word from heaven!"¡° As long as you take out your strongest card, a word from heaven, you will definitely be able to beat Lin Fei. "¡° You can kill Lin Fei in seconds with your word Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Wen Ba of their literary academy defeated the chaotic dragon beast with a word of heavenly script! No matter how strong Lin Fei is. It''s impossible for him to defeat chaos dragon beast! Therefore, they firmly believe that Wen Ba of their literary academy can defeat Lin Fei with a word of heavenly script. On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba looked at Lin Fei and yelled: "Lin Fei, you forced me to use my strongest card, a word written by heaven." In Wenba''s opinion, now, Lin Fei has the right to die on his strongest card, a word of the book of heaven. The voice fell. In Wenba''s hands, there is a word of heavenly script. With the appearance of the word Tianshu in Wenba''s hands. All of a sudden. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. A lot of people, they can''t help but breathe cold. A word from heaven. Wen Ba actually took out a letter from heaven. Before that, Wenba defeated the chaos dragon beast with one word Tianshu! It can be imagined that the word Tianshu, in the end how powerful. Right now. Lin Fei was silent. Lin Fei is silent because he is communicating with the ancient god of war in his mind¡° Lin boy, a word from heaven, good thing! You have to get it. " Ancient god of war excited way¡° Well Lin Fei nodded¡° It''s a letter from heaven. It''s in the hands of Wen ba. It''s a cruel thing. " The ancient god of war hummed. In the hands of strong practitioners, the word "heavenly book" will be more powerful. Seeing that Lin Fei has been silent, Wen Ba thinks Lin Fei is afraid. In the face of his word, Lin Fei is afraid, very normal, not afraid, is not normal. Other people at the scene thought that Lin Fei was afraid. Therefore, Lin Fei has been silent. The people of Wenyuan are so happy! And the people of the sanctuary, they''re nervous. In the crowd. Jian Ying muttered to herself: "can''t Lin Fei defeat Wen Ba this time?" She is worried about the safety of Lin Fei! If, today, Lin Fei died in the hands of Wen Ba, she would be very sad¡° Well, this time, Lin Fei, you can''t beat Wenba any more Qu Sheng said to himself. Before, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wen BA''s strongest martial art, Wen Dao Zhang. He gritted his teeth and could accept it. However, if Wen Ba uses one word of heavenly script to deal with Lin Fei, Lin Fei will be OK. He can''t take it anymore.

 Chapter 3226

    "Chen Qinghe, do you see it? Lin Fei, he''s afraid. " Wenzong points at Linfei and stares at Chen Qinghe, cheering word by word. The word "Tianshu" is the spiritual instrument of their literary academy. Lin Fei was afraid when he saw the word "book of heaven". It''s normal. Chen Qinghe said nothing. He didn''t know what Lin Fei was thinking. In his opinion, Lin Fei can''t be afraid. He is full of confidence in Lin Fei''s defeat of Wen ba¡° Lin Fei is so evil. Is he really going to die in the hands of Wen Ba? " The president of the courtyard said with a smile, frowning. If Lin Fei dies in Wenba''s hands. What a pity! So far, he has seen too many martial arts talents. However, the martial arts talents he met before, compared with Lin Fei, were all rubbish. Wenba is no exception. Wenba without a word of heavenly script. One move. Lin Fei can kill him with only one move. However, Lin Fei may not be able to beat Wen Ba who has a word of heavenly book. Other people in the Academy of literature, they talked excitedly¡° Wenba, you are worthy of being the first martial arts talent of our academy. As soon as you take out your strongest card, Lin Fei is afraid to speak. "¡° It''s only a matter of time before we defeat Lin Fei, the literary bully of our literary academy. As long as the literary bully of our literary academy uses one word of heavenly script to deal with Lin Fei, Lin Fei will have no choice but to die. "¡° At this moment, I feel relieved. Since Lin Fei is afraid, Lin Fei should know that he is not the opponent of Wen BA in our literary academy. "..." Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a dying man. It''s just then. On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba said angrily, "are you afraid, Lin Fei? If you are afraid, kneel down in front of me and beg me. Maybe I can release your spirit. " Wenba not only wants to kill Lin Fei. Moreover, he also wants to humiliate Lin Fei and let him kneel in front of him before his death. However. Lin Fei is still silent. This scene made the people in the holy house more nervous. In their opinion, Lin Fei is still silent. He must be thinking about whether he wants to kneel in front of Wen Ba and beg Wen ba. If, Lin Fei kneels in front of Wen Ba and asks for Wen ba. Then they will lose face! It''s not what they want to see. It seems that Lin Fei should know that his strength is not as good as the one with a word of Tianshu Wenba. Is that really the case? no The reason why Lin Fei is still silent is that the ancient god of war is talking with him about the usage of the word Tianshu. He listened with relish and had no time to talk to Wenba. However. Wen Ba mistakenly thinks that Lin Fei is considering whether to kneel in front of him and beg him. He thinks too much¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you enough time to think about it. Do you want to kneel down and beg me, or do you want to destroy all the gods and spirits? You should think about it yourself. " Wen Ba gives Lin Fei a scornful look. A word from heaven is really a good thing! Before, he was not Lin Fei''s opponent. Now, he took out a word from heaven, and he could defeat Lin Fei. Lin Fei is also afraid! Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Di Xiaotian, the president of the prefecture court, thinks Wenba is too much. Wen Ba asked Lin Fei to kneel in front of so many people. A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated! Lin Fei really wants to kneel down to Wen BA in front of so many people. Lin Fei will have no face. The sanctuary will be a laughing stock.

 Chapter 3227

    Wenzong, the president of the Academy of Arts, was extremely proud. The winner is the one who laughs to the end. isn''t it? Today, to be able to laugh to the end, it must be Wen Ba, the first martial arts talent of their Academy. As for Lin Fei, he is destined to become a stepping stone for the rise of Wen Ba, the first martial arts talent in their Academy. He also felt that Lin Fei was considering whether to kneel in front of Wen Ba, the first martial arts talent in their Academy. If you don''t kneel down, Lin Fei will destroy the spirit. Kneel down, Lin Fei''s spirit may be OK. Now, Lin Fei should be suffering! Lin Fei suffered for himself! Before, if Lin Fei didn''t agree to fight Wen Ba, the first martial arts talent in the Academy of literature. Now, Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, can save Lin Fei. But before, Lin Fei agreed to fight Wen Ba, the first martial arts talent in their Academy. Even now, Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, can''t save Lin Fei. Just then. The other people in the Academy looked at Lin Fei and yelled, "Lin Fei, kneel down!"¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t kneel down again, Wen Ba of our literary academy will take the hand and let your spirits die. "¡° Now, have you thought it over? Do you choose to kneel down, or do you want to destroy all the spirits Wrong step, wrong step. Lin Fei is like this! Now, Lin Fei should ride a tiger! The people of holy courtyard, they worry that Lin Fei really kneels in front of Wen ba. In the crowd. Jian Ying stares at Lin Fei without blinking. Naturally, she doesn''t want Lin Fei to kneel in front of Wen ba. If Lin Fei really kneels in front of Wen Ba, she will be very disappointed with Lin Fei. Lin Fei as a man, he can only kneel on his knees, kneel on his parents, not on others¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can kneel in front of Wen ba. In that case, you will be ruined. " Qu Sheng thought of it from the bottom of his heart. Qu Sheng hates Lin Fei to the bone. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei, he would have been the first martial arts genius of the holy temple. He is most concerned about whether Lin Fei will be disgraced, rather than whether the holy house will be disgraced. Tianheng also thinks Wenba has gone too far. Wen Ba is sure to kill Lin Fei. He can kill Lin Fei directly. He doesn''t have to humiliate Lin Fei! Just then. On the platform of the holy court¡° Lin Fei, what are you thinking about? " Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and sneers. Lin Fei raises his head and stares at Wen BA''s Tianshu. In the blink of an eye. He spoke¡° Get down on your knees, yes. " Lin Fei looks at Wen Ba, light way. That''s the first thing to say. instant. The whole sanctuary was quiet. There was no sound. That''s the smell of needles falling! I don''t know how long it took. Until¡° Ah ha ha... "Wen Ba raised his head and burst into laughter, which broke the silence. It''s the same as he thought before. Before, he guessed that Lin Fei would kneel in front of him and beg him. Before Lin Fei died, he had to suffer humiliation. Now, Lin Fei must be very depressed! Chen Qinghe is silly. He stares at Lin Fei in disbelief. If Lin Fei really kneels in front of Wen ba. Lin Fei will be ruined. And the sanctuary will be disgraced. Jianying is very sad. She used to regard Linfei as the male god in her mind. I didn''t expect that Lin Fei was so spineless. She''s lost her eye! She is also very disappointed with Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are not a man. " The sword Ying hurls Lin Fei, the breach is big scold a way.

 Chapter 3228

    Jianying''s impression of Lin Fei has fallen to the bottom. In order to keep the spirit alive, Lin Fei plans to kneel down for Wen ba. The holy courtyard''s face is lost by Lin Fei! On the platform of the holy court¡° Yes, you are Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully. Right now. Wen Ba looks forward to Lin Fei kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. The people of the holy courtyard, they stare at Lin Fei and curse angrily: "Lin Fei, as the first martial arts talent of our holy courtyard, you don''t want to be shameful, we holy courtyard still want to be shameful."¡° Martial arts practitioners should have backbone. Lin Fei, you don''t even have backbone! You are a waste. "¡° I''m wrong about you. You''re not worthy to be the first martial arts genius of our sanctuary. " Wen Zong, the president of the Academy, looked at Chen Qinghe and said with pride, "Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei is ready to kneel in front of Wen Ba of our academy. Now, do you still think Wen Ba of our academy is not Lin Fei''s opponent?" Chen Qinghe looks as ugly as pig liver. What''s going on? What''s going on? How could Lin Fei kneel in front of Wen Ba? Di Xiaotian, the dean of the prefecture yard, is extremely disappointed with Lin Fei! Originally, he thought that Lin Fei was dead, which was a pity. Now, he looks down on Lin Fei. Men kneel to the ground, kneel to their parents, never kneel to others. Lin Fei plans to kneel in front of Wen ba. What Lin Fei lost was not only his own face, but also the face of the holy court¡° Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in the holy courtyard, will become a big joke in the sky. " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, sneered. However. Just then. On the platform of the holy court¡° Lin Fei, get down on your knees and beg me! " Wen Ba urged. Wen Ba can''t wait to see Lin Fei kneel in front of him. Today, he will kill Lin Fei. What''s more, he will destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. Even if Lin Fei knelt down in front of him and begged him, he would not let go of Lin Fei''s spirit¡° Just now, when I said kneel down, I can. I mean kneel down and I can consider letting go of your spirit. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. instant. I''m confused. Almost everyone present was in a daze. Wen BA''s breathing is stagnant. He knows that he is fooled by Lin Fei. Anger welled up in him. He wanted to tear Lin Fei to pieces. Lin Fei is dying. He dares to play with him. Lin Fei is looking for death! Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Jianying''s face finally appeared a bright smile. Just now, she misunderstood Lin Fei, so she yelled at him. It''s just not right. Chen Qinghe suddenly realized. He finally understood why Lin Feigang said that. Just now, Lin Fei said that. He just wanted to play a bully. The other people in the holy courtyard, they scold Lin Fei''s voice, suddenly stop, they look embarrassed. With a smile, Tianchang breathed a breath. He wronged Lin Fei! Tianchen''s face is hot and dry. In this second. On the platform of the holy court. Wenba responded¡° Lin Fei, you dare to play with me. I will kill you immediately. " Wen Ba roared word by word. His voice was full of killing. The voice fell. Wen Ba held up the letter of heaven in his hand¡° Town Wen Ba cheered. All of a sudden. In the book of heaven, there is a word Zhen. In the blink of an eye. That town character, crazy bigger, has covered the whole sky. Around, a lot of martial arts practitioners, they just feel the breath of the town word, all kneel on the ground.

 Chapter 3229

    "Wenba was angry, so this time, he used the word Tianshu, which was even more terrifying." Wen Zong, the president of the Academy, said with a smile. Wenba is too evil. When Wen Bagang used the word Tianshu, he was able to exert such great power. Very good! Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. So strong. Wen BA''s one word Tianshu is so strong¡° Lin Fei, now, you can''t be careless any more. Move quickly. " Chen Qinghe said. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, if Lin Fei doesn''t make any moves this time, Lin Fei''s life will definitely be in danger. Now, Wenba has already used the word Tianshu! Lin Fei can''t be careless any more. Other people at the scene, they all feel that even if Chen Qinghe doesn''t say anything, Lin Fei will make a move in the face of Wen BA''s attack. Wenba, who uses one word Tianshu, is terrible! Just then. On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei''s two eyes, purplish red. He says angrily, "Lin Fei, show your best martial arts. I want you to know how terrible my word Tianshu is." Wenba wants Lin Fei to die. In his opinion, even if Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, Lin Fei will still die on top of his word. It''s doomed, isn''t it? Today, Lin Fei is sure to die in his hands. Wenba has no doubt about this. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Jianying didn''t say anything, because she guessed that Lin Fei would immediately display her strongest martial arts skills to deal with the attack of Wenba. The people in Wenyuan, they looked up at Linfei and roared wildly¡° Lin Fei, before, you played with the literary bully of our literary academy. The literary bully of our literary academy will surely destroy your spirit. "¡° Lin Fei, hurry up, or it will be too late. "¡° In this life, you can die on top of the word "Tianshu" of Wenba, which is the pride of your life. "..." Right now. Lin Fei is already a dead man in their eyes. Before, Lin Fei created two miracles. They never believed that Lin Fei could create miracles again¡° Wen Ba uses the word Tianshu to attack the younger generation of martial arts practitioners in Da Luo heaven. It''s just bullying people. " The president of the courtyard laughed, he said in a voice. Once Wen Ba attacks Lin Fei with the word Tianshu, Lin Fei will definitely die. Di Xiaotian thinks Lin Fei is a pity. If Lin Fei did not meet Shangba, he would not die today. In this life, Lin Fei''s encounter with Shangba should be his greatest misfortune! Lin Fei is doomed to die in the hands of Wen ba. Lin Fei''s life should be like this¡° No matter which young generation of martial arts practitioners are attacked by Wen Ba, they will die. Lin Fei is no exception. " Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, sighed. Before that, Lin Fei should defeat Wen Ba when Wen Ba didn''t use the word "heavenly script". Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t do that. In the face of Wen Ba, Lin Fei didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. Now, it''s impossible for Linfei to defeat Wenba. Linfei will die! Heaven is jealous of talent. I''m really jealous of talents! Lin Fei Xiuwu is such a demon. He''s going to die. It''s not envy. What is it? Tianchen cherishes his talent. Thinking that Lin Fei was going to die soon, he felt very sad.

 Chapter 3230

    Qu Sheng was so excited. Wen BA''s letter is so terrible! He is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wuhuangjing. He can feel the breath of death so far away from the word Tianshu in Wenba''s hands. You know, the word "Tianshu" in Wenba''s hand attacked Lin Fei, not him! Lin Fei is dying at last. After Lin Fei died. He can become the first martial arts talent of the holy temple again. Before that, Lin Fei created two miracles, so what? In the end, he will still die in the hands of Wenba. Right now. On the platform of the holy court. Lin Fei spoke¡° Wenba, I''m not going to make a move. " Lin Fei looked at Wen Ba and said very seriously. Just now, in Lin Fei''s mind, the original God of the ancient god of war told him that the greatest power of the word "Wenba" is equivalent to the attack of the practitioners in the early stage of the eighth grade of wuhuangjing. Now, his martial arts level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm. However, his real strength, after borrowing the strength of the ancient god of war, has been equivalent to the ninth grade of wuhuangjing. So, even if Lin Fei doesn''t make a move in the face of Wen BA''s attack, he won''t be OK. At the beginning of the ninth grade of wuhuangjing and the eighth grade of wuhuangjing, there was little difference in the level of cultivation. However, there is a big difference between the two. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the greater the difference in strength. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. The whole sanctuary, like a midnight morgue. There was no sound at all. The needle can smell! unexpected. All the people present, they did not expect that Lin Fei even planned not to move. Lin Fei is crazy! Now, Lin Fei is facing the attack of Wen ba. If Lin Fei doesn''t move again, he will be destroyed. Confidence is a good thing. However, overconfidence means conceit and arrogance. Now, Lin Fei is overconfident! Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Jian Ying''s two eyes almost fell to the ground. No move. Lin Fei didn''t plan to make a move. How is that possible? If Lin Fei doesn''t do anything, he will die. Lin Fei is crazy! At this moment, she had an unreal feeling¡° Lin Fei, you''ll do it right away! " Chen Qinghe stares at Lin Fei and roars. Other people in the holy courtyard, they quickly advised: "Lin Fei, your strength is very strong, but you can''t so despise the letter of heaven in the hands of Wen Ba!"¡° Lin Fei, make a move. I beg you to make a move right away. Can''t you feel how terrible the power of the word Tianshu in Wenba''s hand is? "¡° Now, Lin Fei, if you show your best martial arts, you will be able to resist the attack of Wen Ba! " They are anxious like ants on a hot pot. However. Lin Fei looks the same. He didn''t seem to hear the voices¡° Lin Fei is such a silly boy. His courage is commendable! " Wen Zong, the president of the Academy, sneered. Before that, Wenzong was a little worried that Lin Fei would defeat Wenba of their literary academy. Now, he''s not worried at all. Because, Lin Fei doesn''t plan to move¡° This... "The dean of the courtyard smiles. He can''t say what he is shocked. He looks at Lin Fei just like a monster. He couldn''t believe that Lin Fei didn''t plan to make a move! Lin Fei really wants to do this. He has no chance to survive. Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, stares at Lin Fei with a gloomy face. He wants to slap Lin Fei down.

 Chapter 3231

    On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei, and the anger in his eyes is almost materialized. In the face of his word Tianshu attack, Lin Fei did not plan to move, Lin Fei this is how despise him! shame. What a shame for him¡° Lin Fei, come on Wen BA''s two eyes are almost demonized, and his voice is rolling and ringing throughout the holy court. Lin Fei is so damned. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Other people in the Academy of literature, staring at Lin Fei, sneered: "Lin Fei, do you know that you will die in the hands of Wen Ba, the first martial arts talent in the Academy of literature, if you don''t make moves, so you don''t make moves."¡° I''m afraid. I think I''m going to die? If you just say it, why do you have to say it again and again? "¡° If you don''t do anything, you will die on top of the word "Wenba" in our literary academy. " In their opinion, the reason why Lin Fei refuses to fight is that he already knows that if he doesn''t fight, he will die in the hands of the literary bully of their literary academy. They believe it. Chen Qinghe is worried to death. But no matter how anxious he is, it''s useless. Because, he knew Lin Fei''s character too well, and no one could change what Lin Fei decided. If you often walk by the river, there are no wet shoes. Before, Lin Fei created many miracles. Now, Lin Fei''s wishful thinking of using his body to resist the attack of the word Tianshu in the hands of Xia Ba is just like a fool''s dream¡° Lin Fei, I''m begging you. Please move quickly Jian Ying shouts at Lin Fei. She doesn''t want to see Lin Fei die like this! If Lin Fei doesn''t make a move, he will die in the hands of Wen ba. Lin Fei will become a laughing stock. It''s not what she wants to see. A martial arts practitioner can die in battle. He must die without a move. On the platform of the holy court. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Jianying. He looked at Wen Ba and said with a playful smile: "you can move quickly! Let me see how rubbish you are¡° Lin Fei, don''t be wild! " Wen BA''s anger rolled up in his heart, and he cheered fiercely. Until now, he hasn''t attacked Lin Fei with the word Tianshu. He just wants Lin Fei to show his best martial arts skills. He uses the word Tianshu to kill Lin Fei. But Lin Fei is so rampant. He can''t stand it! Just then. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t make a move, you will die on the top of the word "Tianshu" of Wenba in our literary academy. Have you thought about the consequences? " Wen Zong stares at Lin Fei and asks coldly. As Wen Zong asked. Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet. The rest of the house, they couldn''t help worrying. If Lin Fei didn''t make a move, he would die in the hands of Wen ba. Not only that, Lin Fei will become a joke. What''s more, the sanctuary will become a joke. Thinking of this, they think Lin Fei is too selfish. In order to pretend to force, Lin Fei didn''t take the reputation of Shengyuan seriously. Lin Fei, it''s not selfish. What is it¡° Lin Fei, your martial arts cultivation level is not high. No matter how evil your martial arts cultivation talent is, there must be a limit. If you want to resist the attack of Xia Ba, it''s impossible. " Chen Qinghe said in a deep voice. Chen Qinghe''s words make others feel that Lin Fei can''t use his body to resist the attack of Xia ba. They don''t know how to persuade Lin Fei. Before, they had already persuaded Lin Fei, but Lin Fei was like a stone in the pit, smelly and hard, so he would not listen. So, they have no choice now.

 Chapter 3232

    "Lin Fei, I know that even if you make a move, you will die on top of the word" Wen Ba ". But you have to make a move!" Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, tried to persuade him. Lin Fei can''t die like this. Even if Lin Fei doesn''t think about himself. He has to think about the reputation of the holy house! As a result, it is doomed. Lin Fei really wants to die in Wenba''s hands. This Lin Fei can''t change. But the way Lin Fei died, he can change himself. Tianheng doesn''t want Lin Fei to die in a cowardly way. There were so many people in the holy courtyard that they couldn''t see it any more. They glared at Lin Fei and scolded him: "Lin Fei, come on! We beg you. You are the first martial arts talent of the holy Academy. You can''t help but die in the hands of Wen Ba, the first martial arts talent of the Academy. "¡° Life, can''t be too selfish, you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for our holy house, don''t you? The dean of our holy house is very kind to you! I''ll fight against the attack of Wen ba. "¡° You are a selfish devil Right now. Lin Fei became the target of public criticism. In the eyes of other people in the holy court, Lin Fei was like a rat crossing the street. Everyone yelled and beat him, which was extremely hateful. The president of the courtyard smiles. He takes a look at Lin Fei, and he sneers. Before that, he was envious of Lin Fei, a rare talent in martial arts cultivation. Now, he doesn''t admire Lin Fei, a rare martial arts talent in the holy temple. Lin Fei is too troublesome and selfish. They don''t want a martial arts genius like Lin Fei. On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba suppresses his anger. He is waiting for Lin Feishi to show his best martial arts skills before he kills Lin Fei. Now, if Lin Fei doesn''t move, he will kill Lin Fei, which can''t solve his hatred. He wants everyone here to know that he has the strength to kill Lin Fei. However. Just then. Lin Fei urged: "Wenba, do it! Let me see how rubbish you are Lin Fei''s words made Wen Ba angry. Wenba made a direct move¡° Give me repression Wen Ba cheered. With Wen BA''s cheers just falling. All of a sudden. The town character, which was transformed from the one word heavenly script, rushed towards Lin Fei. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Around them, there were so many practitioners, they flew out upside down. Wen BA''s heavenly script is so terrible! The word "heavenly script" is worthy of the spirit of the Academy¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can use your body to resist the attack of the next word Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei without blinking and sneers. I don''t believe it. Even if Wen Ba is killed, Wen Ba doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can use his body to resist the attack of the next word. At this moment, he was reluctant to blink. Because he didn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death. He was afraid that Lin Fei would be dead in the blink of an eye. In a moment, Lin Fei will die on top of the letter of heaven¡° I''m stubborn Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, shook his head and sighed. A generation of evil men who practice martial arts died in such a cowardly way. That''s something he never thought of. He''s closed his eyes. It doesn''t matter whether he looks or not. Lin Fei is sure to die on top of the letter of heaven. Before that, Lin Fei did not agree to fight with Wen ba. Today, Lin Fei will not die!

 Chapter 3233

    "It''s too late. Now, it''s too late for Lin Fei to make another move." Chen Qinghe sighed in despair. How he hoped that Lin Fei could use his body to resist the attack of Tianshu in his hand! Unfortunately, his hope is only a fantasy. Before, he was so good to Lin Fei. Lin Fei actually repay him in this way. Lin Fei is so ungrateful. Right now. Around, many martial arts practitioners, they look at Lin Fei, can''t help feeling up¡° I didn''t expect that Lin Fei actually died in this way. Lin Fei''s death is too cowardly. He will become a big laughing stock in Da Luo''s heaven. "¡° Young man, it''s a good thing that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but it''s not a good thing that newborn calves are not afraid of Tyrannosaurus Rex. "¡° Before, Lin Fei showed his best martial arts, he could not die, he did not move, even more to die. "..." Almost no one here thought Lin Fei could survive¡° Lin Fei Jian Ying stares at Lin Fei. She knows that this is her last time to see Lin Fei. After that, she would never see Lin Fei again. This is because Lin Fei is about to die out¡° Chen Qinghe, Lin Fei, are you crazy? I hope he''s going to be rampant for a while. " Wen Zong looked at Chen Qinghe and sneered. Chen Qinghe looks as ugly as his large intestine. Now, he doesn''t want to say anything more. Lin Fei is going to die like this. He can''t take it! The other people in the holy courtyard are full of hatred for Lin Fei. Selfish. Lin Fei is so selfish. Now, they want to yell at Lin Fei again, but they didn''t. Because, they know that even if they do it, it''s useless. Lin Fei will definitely die on the top of Wen ba. finished. The reputation of the holy house is coming to an end! The blood in Qu Sheng''s excited body was boiling¡° Well, that''s great. " Qu Sheng said to himself. Before that, he was a little worried that Lin Fei could use his best martial arts skills to defeat Wen ba. Now Qu Sheng is not worried at all. Lin Fei didn''t make a move. He wanted to use his body to resist the attack of Xia ba. Lin Fei is daydreaming. The president of the courtyard laughed and sighed. Tianchen, the dean of Tianyuan, is heartbroken. He cherishes talent! If, before, Lin Fei did not promise to fight with Wen ba. Now, he will save Lin Fei. But, before, Lin Fei in front of the public, promised and Wen Ba decided to die. Even if he wants to help Lin Fei, he can''t. They cheered excitedly¡° Wenba, today, you are the first in the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges. "¡° After Lin Fei''s death, no one will be able to compete for the first place with Wen Ba of our Academy of Arts. "¡° No matter what kind of martial arts talent he is, he is far inferior to the literary bully of our literary academy. "..." Right now. Although, Lin Fei is not dead. However, he seems to have seen Lin Fei''s tragic death. Lin Fei''s fate is the death of all gods and spirits! No death, no death. Before, Lin Fei kept dying. Immediately, he was going to die! On the platform of the holy court. Wen Ba snorted: "Lin Fei, in my eyes, you are just a waste." Wenba''s voice has just dropped. Boom! It''s like the word "Zhen" on a large plane, bombarding Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3234

    "Lin Fei!" Chen Qinghe roared. Lin Fei is too big! Suffer will at present if you do not listen to the old man''s advice, Lin Fei is a living example! He never thought that Lin Fei died in this way. Right now. The rest of the sanctuary, they''re silent. At the bottom of their hearts, they were furious and scolded Lin Fei. Hateful. Lin Fei is so hateful. Before, they had already said, let Lin Fei display his strongest martial arts skills to deal with the attack of the word Tianshu in Wenba''s hands. But Lin Fei didn''t listen to me! He insisted on using his body to resist the attack of Wen ba. How can Lin Fei not die? How big is Lin Feituo! On the platform of the holy court. Wenba is very excited¡° Lin Fei, I don''t believe you can use your body to resist the attack of the letter of heaven in my hand. " Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and cheers word by word. Today, the first place in the four colleges'' martial arts talent competition is already in his pocket. More Than This. and. Lin Fei''s death in his hands is a matter of certainty. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Other people in the Academy of literature, they shout crazily: "Wenba, Weiwu."¡° Wenba is worthy of being the first martial arts talent of our literary academy. Compared with Wenba of our literary academy, Lin Fei is a waste! "¡° The Wenba of our literary academy has a letter from heaven in his hand, which is invincible among the younger generation of martial arts practitioners in daluotian. "..." In the crowd. Jianying''s heart is bleeding. He died. This time, Lin Fei really died! That''s it. It''s no use what she said. After Lin Fei died. Lin Fei will be a big joke. The holy house will also become a big joke because of Lin Fei. Before that, she was blind and regarded Lin Fei as the male god in her mind! Lin Fei is such a selfish man. He doesn''t deserve to be the male god in his mind¡° Well, it''s wonderful. This time, Lin Fei will never die. " Qu Sheng narrowed his eyes and said to himself from the bottom of his heart. He will be the first martial arts talent in the holy house. He has been waiting for this moment for too long¡° Chen Qinghe, now, do you still think Lin Fei of your holy academy can defeat Wen Ba of our academy? " Wen Zong looked at Chen Qinghe and sneered. Chen Qinghe said nothing. Lin Fei is going to die soon. How can Lin Fei defeat Wen Ba? Chen Qinghe seemed to be a hundred years old. The despair in his heart is beyond words. Xiaotian shook his head. Tianchen thinks that Lin Fei is to blame for his fate. Before that, Lin Fei showed his best martial arts skills to deal with the attack of Tianshu in Wenba''s hands. Lin Fei still has a chance to survive. However, from the beginning to the end, Lin Fei didn''t make any moves. Where is the possibility for Lin Fei to survive! Just then. On the platform of the holy court. Boom! In front of Lin Fei, the word "Zhen", which was like a large plane, was broken. And Lin Fei is still intact. Seeing this scene, the smile on Wenba''s face solidified and was replaced by stupidity and stupidity. I can''t take it. Even if Wen Ba is killed, Wen Ba can''t accept such a result! Just now, he attacked Lin Fei with the word Tianshu in his hand. The power of Tianshu is so terrible! Lin Fei can''t be intact. Dazzled. It must be blinding. Wen Ba comforts himself in his heart. His mind was bursting.

 Chapter 3235

    Right now. The whole holy courtyard seems to have turned into a disorderly graveyard in the middle of the night, silent and silent. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. The tens of billions of people present seemed to have become living dead. They forget the heartbeat, they forget to blink. They just stare at Lin Fei without blinking. They can''t believe their own eyes! I don''t know how long it took. Wenzong shook his head and roared: "impossible, this is impossible." As the president of the Academy of Arts, Wenzong has completely lost his manners! He felt that his face was almost crushed by Lin Fei. Before, he was so sure that Lin Fei would die in the hands of the literary bully of their literary academy. But it turned out that way. He has no shame! With Wen Zong''s saying. Everyone else in the room, they''ve come back. They stare at Lin Fei and exclaim: "am I hallucinating? How can I see that Lin Fei is still alive? It''s impossible! Did Wen BA''s heavenly book not kill Lin Fei? "¡° You don''t have hallucinations, and I see Lin Fei is not dead. "¡° Evil, Lin Fei is evil to the extreme! " In the crowd. Jianying looks shy and dry. Before, Lin Fei stood in the same place, motionless, with his body hard to resist the attack of Wen ba. She thought Linfei was waiting to die. Now, she just knew why Lin Fei just stood in the same place, motionless, with the body hard to resist Wen BA''s attack. This is because Lin Fei knows that the word Tianshu in Wenba''s hand can not cause any danger to him. Think about this thing clearly, Jian Ying can''t help but be more shameful. Her beautiful face is as red as a ripe tomato¡° I''m sorry, Lin Fei. I misunderstood you. " Jianying apologizes to Lin Fei in her heart. Qu Sheng is going crazy. He felt as if there were countless demons roaring in his mind. Last second, he thought he was in heaven. At this moment, he found out that he was actually in hell. This kind of feeling, let Qu Sheng pain! Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would die. After Lin Fei''s death, he could become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again. Now it seems that he thinks too much! Rubbish. Compared with Lin Fei, he is a rubbish! Di Xiaotian''s two eyes are almost on the ground. Tianchen was speechless, and his jaw was almost knocked to the ground. slap in the face. It''s a shame. Think of what they said before, they want to find a crack to drill in! They underestimated Lin Fei''s strength. Chen Qinghe was stunned. Other people in the holy courtyard, they look up at Lin Fei, just like ants look up at the gods, and their emotions at the bottom of their hearts are like rivers and seas. Lin Fei is not dead. This is the opposite of what they thought before! Before, they thought Lin Fei would die. So they yelled at Lin Fei. When they think about it again, they are ashamed! Just then. On the platform of the holy court. Lin Fei negative hand and stand, he looked at Wen Ba, light way: "you too let me down." Wen Ba attacked him with a word of heavenly script. Without his help, Wen Ba couldn''t help him. Wenba is just a waste! Lin Fei''s words make Wen Ba very frustrated. Before, he kept saying that Lin Fei was a waste. However, if Lin Fei doesn''t do it, he can''t do it. If, Lin Fei is a waste. He''s not as good as trash!

 Chapter 3236

    "Lin Fei, how did you do it?" Wen Ba stares at Lin Fei and asks. Right now. Wenba regrets it. His intestines are almost broken! Before, he should not propose to fight with Lin Fei! Now it seems that the decision he made before is the stupidest one in his life! There''s a good chance that he''ll lose his life¡° Wenba, your strongest blow is too weak. " Lin Fei light way. Wen Ba is speechless. If, before, Lin Fei said so, he would certainly retort. But now, Lin Fei says that again, he has nothing to say! Because Lin Fei is qualified to say so. Originally, he thought that he had a word of the book of heaven. No matter which young generation of martial arts talents he met, he could kill them. Now, however, he knows that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. Under the martial arts platform of the holy court. Chen Qinghe laughed bitterly. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Although, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. But he was happy. He hoped Lin Fei would hit him in the face so many times¡° A monster, a monster never seen in a hundred million years Xiaotian took a deep breath and said. After living for hundreds of millions of years, he had never seen such an evil talent as Lin Fei. Lin Fei used his body to resist the attack of the word Tianshu. Even if. He saw it with his own eyes. He still can''t believe it¡° Lin Fei, why is he so strong? There''s no limit to his martial arts talent! " Tianchen murmured to himself¡° Male god, Lin Fei, you are the only male god in my mind. I want to have a baby for you. " Jian Ying said without shame. In other people''s eyes, Jianying is the goddess above. In the sky, there are countless people who pursue her. However, in front of Lin Fei, she became a fan. She wanted to be with Lin Fei very much! Other people in the holy courtyard, they look at Xiang Jianying. They envy dead Lin Fei! In their mind, the goddess, who was superior, actually confessed to Lin Fei in front of everyone, saying that she would give birth to a child for Lin Fei. Qu Sheng''s mind is muddled. He''s going crazy. The rest of the people in the literary academy were silent. They looked very ugly and lowered their heads. A minute ago, they were madly boasting about how powerful the literary bully of their literary academy was. However, as a result, Wen Ba of their literary academy used the word Tianshu to attack Lin Fei, but he didn''t hurt Lin Fei''s skin. They have no face at all! In this second. On the platform of the holy court¡° Wenba, if you don''t have stronger moves, you can die. " Lin Fei''s secluded way. Lin Fei''s words made Wen Ba almost kneel on the ground. Now, Wen Ba remembers that he wanted to decide life and death with Lin Fei before, and then he realized that he was in a bind when he did that¡° Lin Fei, I''m wrong. I beg you to let me go. " Wen Ba begged for mercy. Bang! The voice fell. Wen Ba kneels in front of Lin Fei. As long as he can live, he is willing to do whatever Lin Fei asks him to do. He doesn''t want to die! Seeing Wenba kneeling in front of Linfei, Wenzong, the dean of Wenyuan, was dumbfounded. With Wen Ba on his knees. Wen Ba lost more than his face! What he lost was the face of the whole Academy.

 Chapter 3237

    "Wenba, stand up!" Wen Zong stares at Wen Ba and roars. However. Wenba is indifferent. Now, he just wants to survive. As for the rest, he didn''t care. Other people in Wenyuan, they angrily scolded: "Wenba, you are a counsellor without bones. How can you kneel in front of Lin Fei in public? You don''t lose your face alone, you lose the face of all the people in our Academy of Arts. "¡° In order to survive, you don''t even want your face. "¡° Rubbish, rubbish, counsellor, you don''t deserve to be the first martial arts talent of our academy. " Before that, they were still crazy about Wenba. However, at this moment, they are furiously scolding Wen Ba, and they hate Wen Ba to the bone¡° Wenzong, Wenba, the first martial arts talent of your literary academy, he has a lot of backbone! " Chen Qinghe looks at Wenzong and sneers. Chen Qinghe''s words make Wenzong feel ashamed. At this moment, Wenzong had the heart to kill them. After today, the academy is destined to become a joke in the sky. On the platform of the holy court. Wen BA''s eyes see that Lin Fei doesn''t speak. He kept kowtowing to Lin Fei. Bang Bang... For a moment, Wenba kowtowed to Lin Fei in the whole holy courtyard. Lin Fei said indifferently: "you can die." Boom! The voice fell. Lin Fei shot a breath in his hand and rushed to Wen ba. In the blink of an eye. The spirit of Wenba is gone. This scene made everyone under the martial arts platform of the holy court dumbfounded. Lin Fei''s strength is too strong! Lin Fei''s strength has refreshed their understanding of Xiuwu demons. Today, Lin Fei won the first prize in the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges. When Lin Fei came down from douwu platform. Jianying blushed and went over¡° Lin Fei, what I said just now is true. I really want to be with you. " Jian Ying said, biting her lips. This is the first time that Jianying confessed to a man in front of so many people. Seeing Jianying''s confession to Linfei, the men on the scene are envious of Linfei. They want to have a few words with Jianying, and they are so excited. However, Jianying took the initiative to tell Lin Fei. Jianying is 1.65 meters tall, with long legs, outstanding appearance and fair skin. Right now. She was wearing a white dress. She''s like a fairy in the world. There were many people in the holy courtyard. They looked at Lin Fei and Jian Ying and cried, "together!"¡° Together¡° Together! " In their opinion, Jianying and Lin Fei are a perfect couple. Only Jian Ying is worthy of Lin Fei. No one else is worthy of Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei said without a look: "sorry, I don''t want to be with you." Lin Fei resolutely refused Jianying''s confession. Before, Jianying gave Lin Fei the impression of being arrogant. Lin Fei didn''t like the arrogant girl, so he resolutely refused Jianying''s confession. Jianying is a goddess in other people''s eyes. In Lin Fei''s eyes, Jianying is just like that. Lin Fei''s woman, which one is not the best¡° Lin Fei, I will not give up. I must be with you. I will always pursue you. " Jian Ying said firmly. Around them, those tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are all confused and stupid. Lin Fei actually refused the confession of the goddess Jianying. Jianying doesn''t give up. She must be with Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3238

    After the martial arts talent competition of the four colleges. Wenzong left with the people of Wenyuan. Shame. What a shame. He didn''t want to spend another second in the Academy. Tianchen and dixiaotian, after they have a complex look at Linfei, they leave with Tianyuan and Diyuan. Right now. In the holy courtyard, almost everyone, like brain powder, looked at Lin Fei and exclaimed¡° Lin Fei, you are the pride of our sanctuary. "¡° Lin Fei, I really want to be with you! But I know I''m not good enough for you. "¡° From this moment on, Lin Fei is the only idol in my mind. "..." The voices fell into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei didn''t hear them, but he didn''t look the same. All of a sudden. It''s not far away. There was an excited voice¡° Dean, Wang Liang, a registered disciple of alchemy master jindanzi, is here. " The voice just dropped. A student at the gate of the holy house, and he came running. That''s the first thing to say. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they are crazy to breathe cold air. The identity of Wang Liang, the registered disciple of alchemy master jindanzi, is not simple! Let alone Wang Liang, a registered disciple of the alchemist jindanzi. Even a dog of the alchemist jindanzi. In the sky of Daluo, almost no one dares to provoke. Today, there are fewer and fewer people who can alchemy in the sky. Therefore, the position of alchemists in the great heaven is very high, very high¡° Now, I''m going to meet Wang Liang, the registered disciple of alchemy master jindanzi. " Chen Qinghe said. However. Just then. A young man in a Taoist robe came over. This man is Wang Liang, a registered disciple of the alchemist jindanzi. He looked haughty and arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone. With his arrival. All of a sudden. He became the focus of millions of eyes¡° I am Wang Liang, a registered disciple of the alchemist jindanzi. " Wang Liang introduced himself¡° Wang Liang, I''m Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house. I don''t know why you came to the holy house? " Chen Qinghe asked respectfully. Around, other people, except Lin Fei, looked up to Wang Liang respectfully. Wang Liang glanced at all the people present, and he immediately nodded with satisfaction. However. When his eyes fell on Lin Fei. His face darkened at once. When people saw him, they were very respectful. Only Lin Fei saw him, his face unchanged. Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to him¡° Today, I came to Shengyuan to find a medicine boy to help me pick the natural materials and local treasures. " Wang Liang said haughtily. With Wang Liang saying so. Around, many people, they are eager to become Wang Liang''s medicine child. This is a golden opportunity for them to learn alchemy¡° Wang Liang, is that true? " Chen Qinghe''s two eyes widened. He asked with burning breath¡° Really Wang Liang replied. Almost all the students in the holy college, they held their breath. Only Lin Fei is going to leave. He is not interested in being Wang Liang''s medicine boy. Wang Liang''s master jindanzi is his registered disciple. His alchemy is superb. When Jin Danzi saw him, he was respectful to him. In his eyes, Wang Liang is just a little man. He doesn''t need to be like others, eager to be Wang Liang''s medicine boy.

 Chapter 3239

    "This is a great thing for our holy house." Chen Qinghe stares at Wang Liang, excited. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Around, almost everyone, they all nodded at the same time. They also think that Wang Liang''s plan to choose a medicine boy in their holy home is a great thing for them. They looked at Wang Liang and cried out, "Wang Liang, I''d like to be your medicine boy. Please accept me and be your medicine boy."¡° Wang Liang, I''m willing to be your medicine boy. As long as you accept me as your medicine boy, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "¡° My martial arts cultivation level is not low. I can help you pick the natural materials and local treasures. Do you think I can be your medicine boy All of a sudden. Wang Liang looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "don''t you want to be my medicine boy?" Others are scrambling to be his drug boy. Only Lin Fei didn''t want to be his medicine boy. Lin Fei''s attitude made him very unhappy. Around, other people, they follow Wang Liang''s eyes, they see Lin Fei. They are all envious of Lin Fei! Wang Liang is staring at Lin Fei. Well, it''s very possible for Lin Fei to be the king''s medicine boy! Originally, everyone thought that Lin Fei would reply that he was eager to be a good medicine boy. However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Fei didn''t pay any attention to Wang Liang. Lin Fei looked at Chen Qinghe and said with a smile, "Dean, I''m going to shut up." Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. I''m confused. Almost all the people present were confused. Even if they were killed, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei didn''t pay any attention to Wang Liang! Wang Liang''s identity is not simple! He is a registered disciple of the alchemist jindanzi! It''s unwise of Lin Fei to ignore Wang Liang! It''s not far away. Wang Liang is a Leng at first, then, he is furious, furious. Lin Fei''s attitude completely angered him¡° Lin Fei, please apologize to Wang Liang. The alchemist has a high position in Da Luo heaven. You can''t afford it. " Chen Qinghe looks at Lin Fei and quickly persuades him. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei doesn''t apologize to Wang Liang. Lin Fei is likely to be worried about his life. Wang Liang''s martial arts cultivation level is not high. However, Wang Liang is an alchemist. There are too many people who want to curry favor with Wang Liang. If, Wang Liangzhen wants to kill Lin Fei. He just a word, there will be many people come to take Lin Fei''s life¡° No, Dean Lin Fei said calmly¡° Lin Fei, you are brave! How dare you ignore me. " Wang Liang stares at Lin Fei and hums. Around, other people, they were scared, they couldn''t help shrinking their heads. Wang Liang is angry! Now, if Lin Fei doesn''t apologize to Wang Liang, Wang Liang will definitely find Lin Fei in trouble. At this moment, they all admire Lin Fei''s courage. It can be said that Lin Fei''s courage is against the sky! Bang Bang... In the crowd. There are some timid people who are scared to death¡° Lin Fei, apologize to Wang Liang quickly, hurry up! " Chen Qinghe said. Lin Fei doesn''t apologize to Wang Liang. The consequences will be unimaginable¡° Dean, I''m going to shut up. " Lin Fei moves his steps and is ready to leave. However. Lin Fei just took a step. Wang Liang stood in front of Lin Fei and didn''t let him leave. He narrowed his eyes and his face was grim.

 Chapter 3240

    "Xiaoyou, do you look down on me?" Wang Liang stares at Lin Fei and sneers. He was treated with great respect. Only Lin Fei ignored him and didn''t pay attention to him. So he thought Lin Fei was very interesting¡° Lin Fei, apologize to Wang Liang immediately! " Chen Qinghe scolded. The position of Alchemist is very high in the great Luo heaven. It is not wise for Lin Fei to offend Wang Liang to death. Around, other people, they look at Lin Fei, also quickly advised: "Lin Fei, quickly apologize to Wang Liang, alchemist, you can''t afford to offend."¡° Lin Fei, let alone a registered disciple of master jindanzi, even a dog of jindanzi, most people dare not offend him! "¡° You are still young, and you don''t know how terrible the alchemist''s position is in the sky. You''d better apologize as soon as possible! " They are all very anxious! However. Lin Fei''s face is still so calm¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei said coldly. That''s the first thing to say. Wang Liang''s face is even worse. Chen Qinghe looks at Lin Fei for a moment. Stubborn. Lin Fei''s stubbornness is terrible. So many people persuade Lin Fei to apologize to Wang Liang. But Lin Fei not only didn''t apologize to Wang Liang, but also asked Wang Liang to get out of the way. Wang Liang is a registered disciple of master jindanzi! Wang Liang has this relationship. In Daluo, almost no one dares to offend Wang Liang, but Lin Fei doesn''t pay attention to Wang Liang. Lin Fei is too brainless! Around, the students of the holy college, they were scared to shrink their heads, they couldn''t believe looking at Lin Fei. Lin Fei irritated Wang Liang again and again. We can imagine how angry Wang Liang is now¡° Good, very good. You''re very brave Wang Liang sneered. Right now. Wang Liang has decided to take Lin Fei as his medicine boy. However, Wang Liang doesn''t know that his master jindanzi is Lin Fei''s registered disciple. What qualifications does he have to accept Lin Fei as his medicine boy¡° Ah Chen Qinghe sighed deeply. He has advised all the people who should persuade Lin Fei, but Lin Fei just doesn''t listen. Is there anything he can do with Linfei¡° It''s you, not me, who have the guts. " Lin Fei and Wang Liang look at each other, his quiet way. Wang Liang is just a registered disciple of jindanzi. Wang Liang is so arrogant and domineering. It''s so arrogant¡° Xiaoyou, you may not know how high the alchemist''s position is in the great heaven. That''s why you dare to be so presumptuous. " Wang Liang glances at Lin Fei. His eyes are full of contempt¡° I don''t think so Lin Fei light way. Chen Qinghe shook his head. He didn''t know what to say about Lin Fei. Around, the students of the holy house, they covered their hearts, and they did it to prevent their hearts from jumping out of their chests. It''s scary. It''s really scary. Lin Fei''s courage has refreshed their endurance. In their view, it is Lin Fei, not Wang Liang, who is presumptuous. Just now, Lin Fei really shouldn''t offend Wang Liang like this! If Wang Liang really wants to trouble Lin Fei, Lin Fei will be in trouble¡° Lin Fei, listen to my advice and immediately apologize to Wang Liang! " Jian Ying walks to Lin Fei and says anxiously. Jian Ying is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She also plans to be with Lin Fei in the future. She doesn''t want Lin Fei''s life in danger.

 Chapter 3241

    "I''m the one who''s presumptuous?" Wang Liang smiles¡° Yes, you''re the one who''s presumptuous. " Lin Fei nodded and said without hesitation. Lin Fei''s words made Chen Qinghe want to slap Lin Fei. Alchemist, Lin Fei dare to provoke. This is something he never thought of before. Bang Bang... Around, there are some timid people. They are scared to death. In their opinion, it is not that they are too timid, but that Lin Fei is too courageous. Jianying''s face is black. Her kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by Lin Fei! She has decided not to persuade Lin Fei. Today, Lin Fei suffered a loss, later, Lin Fei may not be so arrogant. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Wang Liang spoke¡° I''ve decided to let you be my medicine boy. " Wang Liang threw out a heavy news, he felt that he accepted Lin Fei as his medicine child, Lin Fei should be grateful to Dane. As soon as the words came into the ears of the other people present, they were all shocked, and they were almost envious of Lin Fei. Last life, Lin Fei saved Da Luotian! So, in this life, Lin Fei will be so lucky. Before, Lin Fei offended Wang Liang. Unexpectedly, Wang Liang finally plans to take Lin Fei as his medicine boy, which is equivalent to a big pie smashed on Lin Fei''s head! In the crowd. Qu Sheng is jealous of Lin Fei, and his eyes are red. Other people, they have excited discussion¡° Lin Fei, he has been taken in by Wang Liang. Wang Liang plans to take Lin Fei as his medicine boy. "¡° Lin Fei is so lucky that all good things fall on him¡° How I long to be Wang Liang''s medicine boy! Unfortunately, it is no longer possible. " No one thought that Lin Fei would refuse to be Wang Liang''s medicine boy. Chen Qinghe was stunned. After taking a deep breath, Chen Qinghe quickly said, "Lin Fei, Wang Liang is willing to accept you. As his medicine boy, you don''t have to kneel down to thank Wang Liang." Originally, Chen Qinghe thought Wang Liang would trouble Lin Fei. But it turned out that way. For a moment, Chen Qinghe didn''t respond. Wang Liang is willing to take Lin Fei as a drug boy. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, it''s like a big pie smashed on Lin Fei''s head. Lin Fei has no reason to refuse. He never thought that Lin Fei would refuse to be Wang Liang''s medicine boy. Right now. Lin Fei said nothing. However, his heart is more than sneer. Wang Liang''s master jindanzi is his registered disciple. Wang Liang even wanted to take him as a drug boy. It''s ridiculous. Yao Tong is worse than a registered disciple. Seeing that Lin Fei was silent, Wang Liang thought that Lin Fei was too excited to speak. Others present, they think so. Lin Fei learns that Wang Liang is willing to take him as a drug boy. Lin Fei is too excited to speak. It''s normal¡° Lin Fei, don''t be too excited. If you want to behave well, I can make you my disciple. " Wang Liangzhi said with high spirit. Wang Liang''s appearance, as if he can accept Lin Fei as his medicine child, is a gift to Lin Fei, Lin Fei should be grateful to him. Jianying is very happy for Lin Fei. In the future, Lin Fei is likely to become an alchemist! If, Lin Fei later became an alchemist. Then she is not worthy of Lin Fei. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Lin Fei is so excellent. She looks like a fairy. She doesn''t think she is worthy of Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3242

    "Get down on your knees and thank me!" Wang Liang''s light way. Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet. Other people on the scene, they are excited: "Lin Fei, you don''t kneel down to thank Wang Liang, you are so lucky! In the future, you may become a disciple of Wang Liang and a alchemist! "¡° In the world, such a good thing has fallen on you. Look how excited you are now. Lin Fei, you''d better thank Wang Liang as soon as possible! "¡° It''s very possible that there will be a alchemist, Lin Fei, in the future. You should learn from Wang Liang! " To be honest, they are more excited than Lin Fei. In the crowd. Qu Sheng shook his head in despair¡° I will definitely be worse than Lin Fei in the future. " Qu Sheng murmured to himself. After thinking about it, Qu Sheng finds that he seems to be far inferior to Lin Fei in every aspect. Facing Lin Fei, Qu Sheng can''t lift his head. In the future, Lin Fei may become an alchemist. A bright smile appeared on Chen Qinghe''s face¡° Lin Fei, very good. He is the best student in the history of our holy college. " Chen Qinghe said with a smile. The voice fell. Around, other people, they all nodded, they all agreed with what Chen Qinghe said just now. Just then. Lin Fei suddenly laughed¡° You want me to be your drug boy? " Lin Fei asked¡° Yes, thank me on your knees! Others want to be my drug boy, but they are not qualified yet. " Wang Liang looks like he is on top. In his eyes, Lin Fei is like a mole ant. He can take Lin Fei as his medicine boy. Lin Fei should be grateful to cry, kneel to thank¡° Lin Fei, I envy you so much. In the future, if you want to become an alchemist, I''m not worthy of you any more. " Jian Ying said dejectedly. However. To no one''s surprise, Lin Fei said faintly: "Wang Liang, you are not qualified to let me be your disciple, and you are not qualified to let me be your medicine boy." Wang Liang''s master jindanzi is his registered disciple. In terms of seniority, Wang Liang is his apprentice. However, Wang Liang has a delusion of taking Lin Fei as his medicine boy. If jindanzi knows about it. Jindanzi should be able to break Wang Liang''s two legs! Wang Liang wants to take Lin Fei as his medicine boy. It''s like your great grandson wants you to be his grandson. It''s a complete mess! Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. The whole sanctuary is quiet. It''s really quiet. There''s no sound at all. little does one think. No one thought that Lin Fei would say such a sentence! Wang Liang is willing to accept Lin Fei as his medicine boy, which is equivalent to a big pie falling from the sky and smashing Lin Fei''s head. Lin Fei didn''t want it. See the ghost! The eyes of countless people present are almost falling to the ground. Lin Fei is crazy! Others want to be Wang Liang''s medicine boy. However, Lin Fei said that Wang Liang was not qualified to be his disciple, let alone his medicine boy. Lin Fei is out of his mind! No, to be exact, Lin Fei''s brain should be full of excrement. Otherwise, Lin Fei would never have said that. Wang Liang thought his ears had fallen to the ground. Originally, he was willing to accept Lin Fei as his medicine boy. In his opinion, it is a gift to Lin Fei, and Lin Fei should be grateful to him. However, Lin Fei... Rotten wood can''t be carved.

 Chapter 3243

    "Xiaoyou, you mean you don''t want to be my medicine boy?" After a long time, Wang Liang sneered. That''s the first thing to say. The others, they all responded¡° Lin Fei, I don''t know what to say about you. When pie falls on your head, you don''t want it. " Chen Qinghe''s nose is crooked. It''s hard to be a good medicine boy. However, Lin Fei can be good, Lin Fei actually refused to be Wang Liang''s medicine boy, Lin Fei is too ungrateful! The students of holy college, they stare at Lin Fei, just as they stare at monsters, they can''t help exclaiming¡° Lin Fei, is he crazy? Why did he refuse to be Wang Liang''s medicine boy? Ah¡° We all dream of becoming Wang Liang''s medicine boy. Wang Liang intends to take Lin Fei as his medicine boy, but Lin Fei doesn''t want to. What does Lin Fei think? "¡° Lin Fei, is he out of his mind! Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense why he refused to be Wang Liang''s medicine boy! " Until now. The emotions in their hearts are not calm. Jianying was stunned. She can''t understand Lin Fei any more. If she is Lin Fei and Wang Liang is willing to accept her as a medicine child, she will immediately agree to become Wang Liang''s medicine child. Just now, Wang Liang has said that if Lin Fei behaves well, he will take Lin Fei as his disciple. Lin Fei has a chance to become an alchemist! Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not want such an opportunity¡° This... "Qu Sheng was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at all. Even if he was thrown into the alchemy furnace and burned to ashes, he did not expect that Lin Fei would refuse to be Wang Liang''s medicine boy¡° Get out of the way Lin Fei light way¡° Xiaoyou, you are very proud! You don''t even care about me. " Wang Liang''s face darkened¡° You are nothing, let alone you. Even your master jindanzi dare not talk to me like this. " Lin Fei stands with a negative hand and shouts¡° I beg your pardon? How can you say that about my master jindanzi? Don''t you know that my master jindanzi is a master of alchemy? " Wang liangnu cheered. Jianying choked with fright. She was in a cold sweat, and her hair stood upright. Her eyes were staring at Lin Fei without blinking. Her heart was like a river. Lin Fei is too bold to do it! Listen to the tone of Lin Fei''s speech, Lin Fei doesn''t seem to pay attention to master jindanzi. Chen Qinghe was furious. Before, Lin Fei offended Wang Liang, he can still understand. But, now, Lin Fei said so jindanzi master, he could not understand in any way. That''s master jindanzi! Who hasn''t heard of master jindanzi in Daluo heaven. Master jindanzi is able to refine elixir. Many people are eager to curry favor with Lin Fei. Lin Fei, a child in his twenties, did not pay attention to master jindanzi. Lin Fei, a 20-year-old, doesn''t want to live! Other people on the scene, they are terrified, looking at Lin Fei, they have a kind of ghost feeling. All of them are dying speechless. Arrogance, there must be a limit! However, Lin Fei is arrogant, there is no limit at all, he actually said that master jindanzi. If, just now, what Lin Fei said was known by master jindanzi, master jindanzi and Lin Fei would care about it. Lin Fei will die without burial.

 Chapter 3244

    "Lin Fei, you are bold!" Wang Liang was angry, and his two eyes became red. instant. The atmosphere of the whole sanctuary became tense¡° Wang Liang, Lin Fei of our holy house, he is still very young. You must not have the same opinion with him. " Facing Wang Liang, Chen Qinghe said. Wang Liang is angry, the consequence is very serious! Chen Qinghe really wants to slap Lin Fei. Lin Fei dares to offend anyone. Lin Fei even dared to offend master jindanzi. I don''t know what to do! Even he did not dare to offend master jindanzi, but Lin Fei did not pay attention to master jindanzi. Lin Fei is still too young. He doesn''t know that there is a heaven and there are people outside. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. then. They looked at Lin Fei and said angrily, "Lin Fei, you should apologize to Wang Liang immediately. Hurry up! Don''t hesitate any more. "¡° Now, Wang Liang is angry. Can''t you see Lin Fei? "¡° Apologize, Lin Fei. Now, you must apologize immediately. "..." If master jindanzi, because of Lin Feigang''s words, was angry with the whole holy court, the holy court would suffer! Master jindanzi is a master of alchemy. He has a lot of contacts. Countless people, they all want to curry favor with master jindanzi. However, Lin Fei did not pay attention to master jindanzi. Lin Fei, this is too arrogant! However. In the face of the public''s angry voice, Lin Fei was indifferent. His face was as usual, and his look remained unchanged¡° Wang Liang, get out of the way. Don''t let me do it with you. " Lin Fei said indifferently. His voice was full of threat. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. All the people present, they are almost wide eyed, they look incredible! What did they hear just now? Just now, they heard Lin Fei threatening Wang Liang. Lin Fei is so brave! Lin Fei is dead! Just then. Chen Qinghe quickly blocks in front of Lin Fei. He is worried that Lin Fei really starts to beat Wang Liang. If, Lin Fei really hit Wang Liang. Master jindanzi knows this, but Lin Fei is finished! Although master jindanzi''s martial arts cultivation level is not very high. But master jindanzi really wants to kill Lin Fei. Master jindanzi can still do it. Young people are not afraid of tigers. This is a good thing. But Lin flew by. Lin Fei is a bit off the mark¡° Chen Qinghe, just now, you heard that Lin Fei threatened me. Are you going to deal with this? " Wang Liang held his chest in his hands and hummed coldly. If you don''t know what to do, you dare to threaten him. Today, if Lin Fei doesn''t apologize to him, he will never give up. Moreover, he asked Lin Fei to kneel down and apologize to him. If Lin Fei didn''t kneel down to apologize, he would tell his master jindanzi what happened today. At that time, his master jindanzi is sure to trouble Lin Fei¡° Wang Liang, I apologize on behalf of Lin Fei. I''m sorry. " Chen Qinghe said respectfully¡° Dean, you don''t have to apologize to Wang Liang. " Lin Fei light way¡° Lin Fei, shut up Chen Qinghe turns to Lin Fei and shouts angrily. At this moment, Chen Qinghe began to suspect that Lin Fei was reincarnated as a troublemaker in his life. No matter who he is, Lin Fei dares to offend. Lin Fei is the first martial arts talent in the holy temple. He would never help Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3245

    "Wang Liang, how can you let go of Lin Fei in our holy courtyard?" Chen Qinghe looked at Wang Liang and asked respectfully¡° It''s OK for me to let Lin Fei go, but I have one condition. " Wang Liang glances at Lin Fei and hums coldly. Lin Fei shook his head. He plans to let jindanzi come and clean up Wang Liang. Now, he wants to teach Wang Liang a lesson, and Chen Qinghe certainly won''t let him. So Lin Fei crushed a note. He can summon the golden elixir. Once the golden elixir comes. Jindanzi will help him and teach Wang Liang a lesson¡° What are the conditions? " Chen Qinghe asked¡° Lin Fei, he knelt down and apologized to me. I can forget about today''s affairs with him. " Wang Liang said very seriously. Wang Liang just said this. Lin Fei laughed. He is the master of jindanzi. Wang Liang was jindanzi''s Apprentice. In terms of seniority, Wang Liang is his apprentice and grandson. His grandson asked his grandfather to kneel down and apologize. Lin Fei had never heard or seen such a thing! If Wang Liang knew that he was his own disciple and grandson, he would not know how he would feel and whether he would dare to make him kneel down and apologize¡° Wang Liang, kneel down and apologize. It''s too severe. I''ll ask Lin Fei to apologize to you. What do you think? " Chen Qinghe said with a tone of discussion. Just then. Thousands of miles away. Jin Danzi has received the message from the notes. So he rushed to the holy court. His master Lin Fei let him out of the holy courtyard. He dare not go! However, at the moment, only Lin Fei knew that jindanzi was coming to the holy courtyard. Other people, they don''t know that jindanzi is coming to the holy house soon. In the holy courtyard, other people, they look at Lin Fei and persuade him: "Lin Fei, if you don''t apologize to Wang Liang quickly, Wang Liang will have the same opinion with you. You won''t come to a good end."¡° Lin Fei, apologize! Otherwise, you will kneel down and apologize to Wang Liang. "¡° There is master jindanzi behind Wang Liang. The background is terrible! " They kindly persuade Lin Fei to apologize to Wang Liang. That''s why they do it. That''s because they don''t want Lin Fei to kneel down and apologize to Wang Liang. Now, Lin Fei is still very young. Lin Fei didn''t know how terrible a generation of alchemists were in the sky. In their view, at this moment, Lin Fei quickly apologized to Wang Liang, is the best policy¡° Chen Qinghe, just now, I have said that Lin Fei, he knelt down and apologized to me. I won''t care about today''s affairs. " Wang Liang''s firm way. There was no room for negotiation in his voice. Wang Liang''s words made Chen Qinghe look ugly. Since Wang Liang''s attitude is so firm. Well, Lin Fei doesn''t kneel down to apologize to Wang Liang. I''m afraid it''s impossible to let things go today¡° Chen Qinghe, today, if Lin Fei doesn''t kneel down and apologize to me, I will tell my master Jin Danzi what happened today. " Wang Liang said again. Threats. Wang Liang, this is Lin Fei in chiguoguo''s threat. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei didn''t dare to kneel down and apologize to him¡° Wang Liang, I''ll ask Lin Fei to kneel down and apologize to you immediately. Don''t tell master jindanzi what happened today Chen Qinghe said tremblingly. The smile on Lin Fei''s face became more and more intense. He has decided to tell jindanzi what happened today. When jindanzi knows what happened today, jindanzi should break Wang Liang''s two legs!

 Chapter 3246

    "Lin Fei, you immediately kneel down and apologize to Wang Liang." There is no doubt that Chen Qinghe looks at Lin Fei. Chen Qinghe thinks that he did it for the sake of Lin Fei. Wang Liang''s identity is not simple. Before, Lin Fei offended Wang Liang, if, Lin Fei does not ask Wang Liang''s forgiveness. Wang Liang told master jindanzi what happened today. Lin Fei is likely to be worried about his life¡° Lin Fei, you kneel down and apologize to me. Today''s business is written off. " Wang Liang is determined to eat Lin Fei''s appearance. He didn''t believe Lin Fei. He didn''t dare to kneel down and apologize to him. With his identity, Lin Fei also dare not, do not give him an apology! He is a registered disciple of master jindanzi. Holy courtyard, other people, they look at Lin Fei, earnestly persuade: "Lin Fei, you don''t be stubborn, a slip, will become eternal hate."¡° Lin Fei, there are some people you can''t offend. Wang Liang belongs to such people. "¡° Kneel down and apologize. There''s no shame. Alchemist, don''t be humiliated! " They all hope that Lin Fei will kneel down and apologize to Wang Liang as soon as possible. Now, only when Lin Fei kneels down and apologizes to Wang Liang can Wang Liang let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, Wang Liang will take revenge on Lin Fei. The alchemist has a lot of contacts in Da Luo heaven. Wang Liangzhen wants to revenge Lin Fei. Lin Fei should be miserable¡° Get down on your knees and apologize Lin Fei looks at Wang Liang, light way. Hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Chen Qinghe''s face. Other people in the holy courtyard, they think that what they just told Lin Fei was not playing the piano to a cow. Lin Fei listened to what they just said! Not easy. It''s not easy. In the crowd. Jianying breathed a long sigh of relief¡° Chen Qinghe, get out of the way, let Lin Fei kneel down in front of me and apologize to me. " Wang Liang said haughtily. He straightened out his chest, just like a winning rooster. Not as he expected. Finally, Lin Fei compromised and decided to kneel down and apologize to him¡° Well Chen Qinghe went to one side. Right now. Lin Fei is facing Wang Liang¡° Get down on your knees and apologize. My patience is limited. " Wang Liang glanced at Lin Fei and said in a cold voice¡° When I say kneel down and apologize, I can. I''m asking you to kneel down and apologize for me, OK Lin Fei explained indifferently. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. Wang Liang was furious. He understood that Lin Feigang was playing with him¡° Lin Fei, you are looking for a fight! You dare to play with me. " Wang liangnu cheered. The smile on Chen Qinghe''s face froze. He wants to slap Lin Fei dead. Lin Fei even played with Wang Liang. Lin Fei''s courage is too big! The rest of the sanctuary, they are disappointed! It''s all on my face. It''s beyond words. Just now, what they said to Lin Fei was useless to dogs. Under the gaze of all. All of a sudden. Wang Liang slapped Lin Fei in the face. Pop! Lin Fei reaches out a hand and grabs Wang Liang''s wrist. Seeing this scene, Chen Qinghe said in a hurry: "Lin Fei, please let go of Wang Liang''s hand. Don''t play around any more. Wang Liang is a registered disciple of master jindanzi." Chen Qinghe has a heart in his throat. He is so nervous! He was worried that Lin Fei would hit Wang Liang! Wang Liang''s identity is terrible. If Lin Fei hits Wang Liang, the consequences will be unimaginable. The rest of the house, they were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 3247

    "Lin Fei, you are so brave! How dare you do it with me Wang Liang sneered. Wang Liang''s words made Lin Fei laugh. If, just now, he did not start, Wang Liang slapped him in the face. He can''t wait to die. Let Wang Liang slap him in the face! Seeing that Lin Fei hasn''t released Wang Liang''s hand, Chen Qinghe is in a cold sweat¡° Lin Fei, the president of our hospital orders you to release Wang Liang''s hand immediately. " Chen Qinghe shouts with all his strength. Other people in the holy courtyard, they quickly scolded: "Wang Liang''s identity, you know, you don''t immediately release Wang Liang''s wrist!"¡° Lin Fei, you can''t be too impulsive. Wang Liang, you''re not a big shot. "¡° Lin Fei, you want to die! Up to now, you still don''t let go of Wang Liang''s wrist. "..." In the roar. Pop! Lin Fei''s backhand smacked Wang Liang''s face with a big mouth. instant. It''s clearly visible. Five bright red fingerprints appeared on Wang Liang''s face. All of a sudden, the holy house became quiet. Almost all of them forgot to breathe and heart beat. They widened their eyes. Each of them was staring fast enough to jump out of their eyes. Shock. Endless shock! Just now, Lin Fei slapped Wang Liang in public. Lin Fei is crazy! Lin Fei''s doing this is like looking for death. Dead silence. Lin Fei spoke¡° Wang Liang, what are you? You asked me to kneel down and apologize to you! " Lin Fei light way. His look at Wang Liang was full of contempt. Let alone Wang Liang. Even if Wang Liang''s master jindanzi came, he did not dare to kneel down and apologize. From beginning to end, Lin Fei did not pay attention to Wang Liang. With what Lin Fei said. All of you, they''ve come back. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong One by one, they were swallowing. Even if, just now, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei smoked Wang Liang, they still couldn''t believe it. Wang Liang had already said that he was a registered disciple of master jindanzi. Lin Feiming knows that Wang Liang is a registered disciple of jindanzi. Lin Fei beat Wang Liang. How is that possible? Just now, Lin Fei smoked Wang Liang''s big mouth. What he smoked was not only Wang Liang''s big mouth, but also the face of master jindanzi. As we all know, master jindanzi needs face very much. If master jindanzi knew what happened today, Lin Fei would die or die. Lin Feigang was too impulsive! Chen Qinghe frowned deeply. He has nothing to say to Lin Fei. Jianying is very worried about the safety of Lin Fei. Qu Sheng was very excited. At this moment, he seemed to see the hope that he would become the first martial arts genius in the holy house. Lin Fei died again and again. It''s hard for Lin Fei not to want to die! Before, although Lin Fei hit him in the face several times, he felt that Lin Fei could not hit him in the face this time. Today, Lin Fei is in danger. Wang Liang is a registered disciple of master jindanzi. Since he was beaten by Lin Fei. Then, he can''t let Lin Fei go easily¡° How dare you hit me? " Wang Liang exclaimed. The answer to Wang Liang is. Lin Fei slapped and slapped again. Wang Liang was stunned by Lin Fei. His face is swollen like a pig''s head. It looks miserable and bloody.

 Chapter 3248

    There was no sound in the whole holy courtyard except Lin feichou and Wang Liang''s big mouth. Therefore, the sound of Lin Fei pumping Wang Liang''s big mouth clearly came into the ears of everyone present, and everyone present was shocked¡° Just now, I didn''t do it with you. Now, I''m doing it with you. " Lin Fei light way. Wang Liang''s face was filled with a burning pain. He''s so pissed off¡° Lin Fei, you are too arrogant. You know that I am a registered disciple of master jindanzi, and you dare to beat me. You beat me not only in my face, but also in the face of my master jindanzi. " Wang Liang endured the pain, he drank word by word. then. He crushed a note. The purpose of this is to inform his master jindanzi to come to Shengyuan. Right now. The rest of the sanctuary, they''re finally responding¡° Lin Fei, you''re in trouble. Do you know? Don''t beat Wang Liang any more Jian Ying said anxiously. Chen Qinghe kept sighing. Qu Sheng stares at Lin Fei and grins grimly. Good. That''s great. He has never seen such a death as Lin Fei. Before, several times, he felt that Lin Fei was going to die. But in the end, Lin Fei was safe and sound. This time, he would never believe that Lin Fei would be safe again. Wang Liang is a registered disciple of master jindanzi. Wang Liang will tell master jindanzi what happened today. Once master jindanzi, Wang Liang''s master, knows what happened today, he will kill Lin Fei at all costs. Everyone in the sky knows that master jindanzi is famous for his face. Just now, Lin Fei hit Wang Liang, which is equivalent to hitting master jindanzi in the face. Master jindanzi doesn''t take revenge on Lin Fei. That''s absolutely impossible. Others in the room, they chattered¡° Lin Fei, he will regret it. "¡° Master jindanzi is very shameful. Lin Fei beat master jindanzi''s registered disciple in public. How can master jindanzi let Lin Fei go? Now, Lin Fei can only ask for his own happiness. "¡° Some mistakes can be corrected if they are made, but once they are made, they will lose their lives. This time, Lin Fei will make a mistake and become an eternal hatred! " They all think Lin Fei will not come to a good end. Just then. Lin Fei did not continue to smoke Wang Liang''s big mouth. Wang Liang''s face has been blurred¡° Lin Fei, just now, I''ve crushed a note and asked my master jindanzi to come to the holy courtyard immediately. " Wang Liang endured the pain, a word of a roar said. With Wang Liang saying so. Chen Qinghe thinks Lin Fei is finished. Jindanzi wants to kill Linfei. He should be able to do it. As long as Jin Danzi insists on killing Lin Fei. Even he can''t protect Lin Fei! There are too many strong practitioners in the sky of Daluo. They want to curry favor with jindanzi. Jindanzi asks those who are strong in martial arts to kill Lin Fei. Those who are strong in martial arts will surely take Lin Fei''s life without hesitation¡° What should we do? " Jian Ying murmured to herself. Standing in the position of Linfei, Jianying puts herself in the position of Linfei. She finds that now Linfei seems to be dead, and no one can save him! It''s Lin Feigang''s impulse.

 Chapter 3249

    "Jindanzi came, and he didn''t dare to do anything to me." Lin Fei and Wang Liang look at each other, he said faintly. Jindanzi is his registered disciple. After a while, jindanzi came. He would kneel down and say hello to him. Lin Fei is telling the truth. But no one at the scene believed it. Just now, Lin Fei has beaten master jindanzi''s registered disciple Wang Liang in public. After a while, master jindanzi came. How could he let Lin Fei go? In the eyes of the public, Lin Fei can only show off his words now¡° Lin Fei, you are a dead duck Jian Ying stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. Right now. Her anger was burning herself to ashes. You can imagine how angry she is with Lin Fei. Before, so many people advised Lin Fei not to beat Wang Liang. Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not listen to advice, he insisted on beating Wang Liang, Lin Fei is too stubborn. She couldn''t believe that master jindanzi was coming, and how miserable Lin Fei''s fate would be¡° Lin Fei, you immediately apologize to Wang Liang and ask Lin Fei to let you go. " Chen Qinghe scolded. His voice was full of command. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, if Lin Fei wants to survive, he must ask Wang Liang''s forgiveness. But it''s not easy! No matter how hard it is, Lin Fei will do it! Otherwise, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Lin Fei is the first martial arts talent of the holy court. He couldn''t see Lin Fei die with his own eyes, but he didn''t care. Qu Sheng gave a cold hum. Look at Lin Fei again, he is just like looking at a dead man. He has heard about master jindanzi. Once upon a time, a registered disciple of master jindanzi was beaten by a generation of elders of Wenyuan. Master jindanzi went to the literary academy and asked for a crime. In order to calm master jindanzi''s anger, the dean of the Academy of literature directly killed the elder. That''s an elder of the literary academy! What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a student of the holy college. After a while, master jindanzi came to trouble Lin Fei. Lin Fei could never survive. He will be the first martial arts talent in the holy house again¡° Lin Fei, my master jindanzi loves me very much. " Wang Liang stares at Lin Fei and says with a grim smile. Wang Liang''s words made Chen Qinghe look ugly again. Chen Qinghe, that desperation! It''s beyond words. Lin Fei is so unlucky. Wang Liang is actually a registered disciple whom master jindanzi loves very much. Others in the holy courtyard, staring at Lin Fei, yelled angrily: "you kowtow to Wang Liang immediately and apologize. Hurry up!"¡° Lin Fei, you can''t be too selfish. If you offend Wang Liang, what should we do if master jindanzi comes to trouble us? You''d better kowtow and apologize to Wang Liang as soon as possible! "¡° If you want to survive, you must try your best to get Wang Liang''s forgiveness before master jindanzi comes. " In their opinion, Lin Fei''s only hope to survive is to ask Wang Liang''s forgiveness. They know it''s hard, it''s hard to get Wang Liang to forgive. No matter how hard it is, Lin Fei will try it! Lin Fei can''t wait to die¡° Thank you for your kindness, Dean. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m not afraid of the golden elixir. " Lin Fei looks at Chen Qinghe and says with a smile¡° Lin Fei, you are so stubborn. You are too young to know how terrible master jindanzi is. " Chen Qinghe''s almost blown up by Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3250

    Chen Qinghe has no way to take Lin Fei! Lin Fei doesn''t apologize to Wang Liang. He can''t force Lin Fei to apologize to Wang Liang! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Lin Fei, you deserve to die. You asked for it yourself. " Jian Ying said angrily. Jianying loves and hates Lin Fei. Now, she''s dying of anxiety. However, Lin Fei''s face was light. If she didn''t beat Lin Fei. She had already started to fight Linfei. Lin Fei is absolutely abominable¡° Lin Fei, you have a lot of backbone. I hope master jindanzi is here, and you can still have such backbone. Don''t kowtow and apologize to Wang Liang. " Qu Sheng said to himself. To put it better, Lin Fei insists on not kowtowing to Wang Liang and apologizing. It''s called having backbone and courage. To put it mildly, Lin Fei insists on not kowtowing to Wang Liang and apologizing, which is called brain damage, Shabi. The first thing a martial arts practitioner should consider is to survive. But Lin Fei is good. Before that, he beat Wang Liang, and said he was not afraid of jindanzi. Today, Lin Fei will not die. Who will? Qu Sheng is eager to see through. He hopes master jindanzi can come soon. At that time, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! In his opinion, the first martial arts talent of the holy house is a certainty, and no one can change it. The rest of the house, one by one, could not help sighing¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei Xiuwu is so evil. "¡° Indeed, after master jindanzi comes, he will definitely put pressure on the dean to kill Lin Fei. If the Dean doesn''t agree, master jindanzi will let other martial arts practitioners kill Lin Fei. "¡° It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake! Lin Fei is going to pit himself to death. Lin Fei can''t live till tomorrow. "..." They have no hope for Lin Fei to survive. How can we hope for things without hope? Wang Liang smiles. He smiles cruelly. Once, his master jindanzi comes. He will let his master jindanzi kill Lin Fei. Just then. A voice came¡° Dean, a master of alchemy, jindanzi, is here. " The voice fell. A grey haired old man appeared. The old man is master jindanzi. Seeing master jindanzi and all the people in the holy courtyard, except Lin Fei, they all feel that Lin Fei is going to die soon. Chen Qinghe is thinking about how he should face master jindanzi. After a while, Wang Liang told master jindanzi about what he had just been beaten by Lin Fei. Master jindanzi must want to kill Lin Fei! As the president of the holy court, he didn''t want Lin Fei to die! But master jindanzi insisted on killing Lin Fei. What should he do? Offend master jindanzi, protect Lin Fei? If he did, it would certainly cause public anger. It''s not wise to offend master jindanzi for the sake of a Lin Fei. He can''t do that either. After thinking about it for a while, Chen Qinghe decides to ask Master jindanzi to let him go. If, master jindanzi doesn''t want to. He can only watch Lin Fei die. Bang! When Wang Liang saw jindanzi, he ran like a rabbit and ran to jindanzi. He knelt down in front of jindanzi and said respectfully, "disciple, meet Master."¡° Wang Liang, what can I do for you? " Jin Danzi looked at his registered disciple Wang Liang and asked with a smile. Just now, what Wang Liang said is right. Jindanzi really loves Wang Liang. Jindanzi wants to focus on training Wang Liang.

 Chapter 3251

    "Master, there is a man in the holy courtyard. He beat me and scolded you just now." Wang Liang said with a grim smile¡° what? How dare anyone do that Jindanzi was shocked and angry. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the holy house became extremely tense. The air seemed to solidify. finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! Looking at master jindanzi, master jindanzi can''t let Lin Fei go¡° Ah Chen Qinghe sighed in despair. He looked at Lin Fei with regret in his eyes. Before, Lin Fei listened to his advice and didn''t beat Wang Liang. How nice it would be! Unfortunately, before, Lin Fei did not listen to his advice and insisted on beating Wang Liang! Now, Lin Fei has a little chance to survive¡° Lin Fei, master jindanzi is here. I think when you can still pretend, you will know how terrible master jindanzi is. " Jian Ying stares at Lin Fei and whispers. Qu Sheng seems to have seen Lin Fei''s death without a burial place. He was even more excited. The rest of the sanctuary, they whispered¡° Do you think Lin Fei will die today¡° Your question is nonsense. Today, Lin Fei will die. "¡° Yes, even if the Dean wants to protect Lin Fei, Lin Fei will surely die. "..." They know how high the status of alchemy is in the sky. Master jindanzi is a master of alchemy. You can imagine how high his position is. If jindanzi investigates the matter that Lin Fei beat Wang Liang just now, Lin Fei will die. Even though, Chen Qinghe wants to protect Lin Fei. Other people in the holy house, they will not let Chen Qinghe do that. Lin Fei wants to die by himself. They don''t want Lin Fei to get in their way. They want Lin Fei to live and die. It''s just then. Wang Liang takes a look at Lin Fei, and the cruelty in his eyes is almost materialized. then. He took back his eyes, looked up at his master jindanzi, and replied, "master, I didn''t cheat you. What I said is true. Someone in the holy courtyard beat me and insulted you."¡° Wang Liang, today, no matter who beat you or insulted me, I will not let him go. " Jindanzi cheered word by word. Jin Danzi''s words made Chen Qinghe look pale as white paper. It''s the same as what he thought! When jindanzi offended his registered disciple Wang Liang and was beaten by Lin Fei, jindanzi refused to give up¡° Master, I know you love me most. " Wang Liang smiles triumphantly¡° Wang Liang, who hit you? " Jindanzi was angry, he asked. However. Wang Liang hasn''t answered Jin Danzi''s question. Chen Qinghe ran to jindanzi¡° Master jindanzi, a student of our holy college hit your registered disciple, which has something to do with me. I apologize to you. I''m sorry. " Chen Qinghe immediately apologized to Jin Danzi¡° Chen Qinghe, is it useful to apologize? " Jin Danzi took a look at Chen Qinghe and snorted. Jindanzi''s voice has just dropped. Chen Qinghe looks very ugly. Jianying closes her eyes. She doesn''t want to talk to Lin Fei any more¡° Chen Qinghe, my registered disciple Wang Liang was beaten by a student in your college. That student in your college can only die. " There is no doubt about jindanzi¡° Jindanzi, you rotten wood, want to kill me? " Lin Fei laughs playfully.

 Chapter 3252

    "Lin Fei, you are too bold. How dare you call master jindanzi old?" Chen Qinghe roared word by word. Master jindanzi is a master of alchemy. Few people in Da Luo heaven dare to call master jindanzi Laojiu! Unexpectedly, Lin Fei called master jindanzi old in front of so many people. Chen Qinghe wants to slap Lin Fei to death. Rotten wood. Lin Fei is a piece of rotten wood! In the holy courtyard, other people, they stare at Lin Fei, just like seeing a ghost. They''re scared to death! I can''t believe it. Even though they heard Lin Fei call master jindanzi rotten wood, they still couldn''t believe it. Master jindanzi is an unattainable existence in their mind. In front of so many people, Lin Fei calls master jindanzi rotten wood. Lin Fei is looking for death. Today, even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! In the crowd. Jianying frowned deeply. She was desperate at the bottom of her heart. She has no hope for Lin Fei to live any longer. I''ve seen people looking for death, but she''s never seen anyone like Lin Fei! Lin Fei is too arrogant. Qu Sheng was so excited that he almost jumped up from the ground¡° Well, that''s great. " Qu Sheng stares at Lin Fei deeply and thinks of it from the bottom of his heart. Before, Lin Fei offended Wang Liang. Now, Lin Fei scolds master jindanzi again. Lin Fei kept dying. Even if Chen Qinghe, the president of Shengyuan, wants to protect Lin Fei, it''s impossible. He could think of it. For a moment, master jindanzi wanted to swallow Lin Fei alive. Master jindanzi will never let Lin Fei go. The rest of the house, they think so. They held their breath and chattered¡° Lin Fei, is he out of his mind! Just now, how could he abuse master jindanzi? That''s master jindanzi¡° I hope master jindanzi will only trouble Lin Fei for a while, not us. Lin Fei will die by himself, but don''t involve us in the holy house! "¡° Madman, Lin Fei, he is a complete madman! I can''t live through today. " Right now. Lin Fei is already a dead man in their eyes. In front of Jin Danzi, Wang Liang looks at Lin Fei. His eyes are full of cruelty. He seems to have seen Lin Fei die. He knew his master jindanzi''s character too well. His master jindanzi cherishes his reputation. Just now, Lin Fei insulted his master jindanzi in front of so many people. How can his master jindanzi let Lin Fei go? Just then. Jindanzi looks at Linfei. He runs like a rabbit and runs to Linfei. then. Under the gaze of all. Bang bang! Jindanzi kneels in front of Lin Fei. This scene stunned everyone. Originally, they all thought master jindanzi would kill Lin Fei. However, in fact, Jin Danzi knelt down in front of Lin Fei. Such a scene, too incredible. They didn''t think of it at all! Chen Qinghe was so surprised that his two eyes almost fell to the ground¡° How is that possible? How can it be... "Chen Qinghe kept repeating such a sentence in his mind. For a moment, he couldn''t accept the scene in front of him!

 Chapter 3253

    "Master, what are you doing?" Wang Liang stares at his master jindanzi and asks in surprise¡° This... "Jian Ying''s face was unbelievable. She said a long time, Leng is not a word out, this is because she was too shocked ah! Right now. Others, their eyes are about to burst. Bang Bang... In front of Lin Fei. Jindanzi kowtows to Linfei¡° Master, just now, I didn''t know that you were the character of that bastard Wang Liang Jindanzi said tremblingly. Just now, he threatened to kill Lin Fei. He was too late to repent! I knew that the man in Wang Liang''s mouth was his master Lin Fei. How dare he threaten to kill Lin Fei? Jin Danzi''s words, like a blow, hit Wang Liang''s chest, Wang Liang almost fainted. master worker? His master jindanzi has become Lin Fei''s master in his twenties?! He heard right¡° Lin Fei, are you master jindanzi''s master? " Chen Qinghe widened his eyes and said in dismay. Jindanzi is a master of alchemy. But Jin Danzi became Lin Fei''s master. Isn''t Lin Fei a great alchemist? It''s totally impossible! As we all know, the longer the alchemist studies alchemy, the higher the alchemy. This year, Lin Fei was only in his twenties. He was able to make ordinary pills, which was already very bad. Can Lin Fei refine pills of chaos level? Isn''t that a fantasy? Jianying''s heart is like a river. The more she looks at Lin Fei, the more surprised she is. A master of alchemy in his twenties. What a terrible identity! At this moment, Jianying finally understood why Lin Fei dared to beat Wang Liang just now. That''s because Lin Fei is the master of Master Wang Liang and jindanzi. Wang Liang is just an apprentice of Lin Fei. However, just now, Wang Liang asked Lin Fei to kneel down to apologize and kowtow to him. How ridiculous! A grandson asked his grandfather to kowtow to him. It''s not ridiculous. What is it? Qu Sheng is going crazy! Before, he was so sure that Lin Fei scolded master jindanzi, and there was no doubt that Lin Fei would die. However, the result is that after master jindanzi saw Lin Fei, he knelt down in front of him and called him master. He can''t accept such a result! A second ago, he thought that he was about to become the first martial arts genius of the holy temple. At this moment, he realized that he thought too much. Other people in the holy courtyard could not help but exclaim: "Lin Fei, he is master jindanzi''s master. It''s incredible! Master jindanzi is a master of alchemy¡° Lin Fei, is he a master of alchemy? It''s impossible! As we all know, master Chen Jing is the only master of alchemy¡° It is said that there is a young alchemist in the sky recently. Is this young alchemist Lin Fei Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like brain powder, watching their super idol, they are very excited! However. From beginning to end, Lin Fei looked calm. He doesn''t have any mood swings. Pop! Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Jindanzi slapped himself in the face¡° Master, there is something wrong with the disciple. It''s time to beat him. The disciple didn''t discipline his disciple well! " Jindanzi looked up at Linfei and said in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 3254

    Wang Liang was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. I''m sorry. At this moment, Wang Liang regretted that his intestines were almost broken. But it''s more of a fear. Lin Fei is actually the master of his master jindanzi. That''s how it works. Is he not Lin Fei''s disciple? He had a sudden look on his face. However, just now, he asked Lin Fei to kneel down to apologize and kowtow to him. How blind he is! Although his master jindanzi loves him very much. But just now, his master jindanzi can''t forgive him for what he did! Thinking of this, Wang Liang''s face changed greatly. His face became as pale as paper, just like the face of a dead man. That''s not a bit of blood¡° Jindanzi, your registered disciple Wang Lianggang just asked me to kneel down to apologize and kowtow to him. How do you plan to deal with this? " Lin Fei took a look at jindanzi and asked. Boom! That''s the first thing to say. In Wang Liang''s mind, it was as if an atomic bomb had exploded. He was directly shocked. Just then. There were so many people in the holy house, they all made fun of Wang Liang¡° Wang Liang, you are not timid! Just now, you asked your Shizu to kneel down to apologize and kowtow to you. "¡° Wang Liang, you continue to let Lin Fei kowtow to you, kneel down to apologize! Don''t be afraid¡° How arrogant you are! No more arrogance! " The voices fell into Wang Liang''s ears. Wang Liang couldn''t bear them any more. He just sat down on the ground¡° Wang Liang, you are a bold man. You dare to ask my master to kowtow and apologize to you. You are not a coward! " Jindanzi looked at the registered disciple Wang Liang and yelled angrily¡° Master, I''m wrong. Before, I didn''t know Lin Fei was your master! " Like a dog, Wang Liang climbed up to jindanzi. I''m afraid. At this moment, Wang Liang was completely afraid! Jindanzi got up from the ground and punched his registered disciple Wang Liang. It''s not far away. Jian Ying looks up at Lin Fei. She finds that the gap between her and Lin Fei is getting bigger and bigger. She really doesn''t deserve Lin Fei! Lin Fei is a demon of such a martial arts level. Lin Fei is also a master of alchemy. Excellent. Lin Fei is so excellent. Although she is the goddess in the eyes of countless martial arts talents, she is far from worthy of Lin Fei! Qu Sheng is desperate. Right now. He no longer expected him to become the first martial arts genius of the holy house. The gap between him and Lin Fei is like a natural moat. In this life, he can''t catch up with Lin Fei any more¡° Jin Danzi, for the sake of Wang Liang being your registered disciple, I''ll spare his life today. You just need to break his legs. " Lin Fei light way¡° Wang Liang, my master only asked me to break your legs. Don''t you thank my master as soon as possible. " Jindanzi kicked Wang Liang''s ass. Jindanzi''s words make Wang Liang want to cry without tears! Before, he thought his master jindanzi would kill Lin Fei. But, as a result, his master jindanzi came, not only didn''t kill Lin Fei, but also broke his legs. He cried. Two clicks. Wang Liang''s legs were broken by jindanzi¡° Ah... "Wang Liang cried out in pain¡° Wang Liang, if you don''t thank my master Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. " Jindanzi threatened.

 Chapter 3255

    "Shizu, I''m sorry." Wang Liang looked up at Lin Fei, he endured the pain, extremely respectful said¡° Wang Liang, in the future, if you are so arrogant again, I will kill you. " Lin Fei''s secluded way. That''s the first thing to say. Bang Bang... Wang Liang kowtows to Lin Fei crazily¡° Shizu, after that, I don''t dare to be arrogant any more. " Wang Liang said quickly. Right now. Chen Qinghe walks up to Jin Danzi. He held his breath and asked, "master jindanzi, Lin Fei, is he the legendary young alchemist?" Other people in the holy courtyard, they have put up their ears, quietly listening to the next words of jindanzi, they don''t want to miss the next words of jindanzi. Hundreds of millions of people are watching. Jin Danzi replied positively: "yes, my master Lin Fei, he is the legendary young master of alchemy." Jindanzi''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. The whole sanctuary is quiet. Lin Fei is actually the legendary young alchemist. Chen Qinghe looks hot and dry. Before, he was still worried about the safety of Lin Fei. After Lin Fei beat Wang Liang. He even persuaded Lin Fei to kneel down to apologize to Wang Liang and kowtow. Now, when he thinks about it again, Chen Qinghe''s face gets hotter and hotter. He wants to find a way to get in¡° Young alchemist Jian Ying exclaimed. She looked at Lin Fei with admiration. At this moment, she has decided that she must become Lin Fei''s woman. No matter what the price is. She has to be Lin Fei''s woman¡° I''m not as good as Lin Fei. " Qu Sheng murmured to himself word by word. Although Qu Sheng does not want to admit that he is inferior to Lin Fei. But that''s what happened. Facing Lin Fei, he can''t lift his head with inferiority! The rest of the sanctuary, they were talking loudly¡° If only Lin Fei could take a fancy to me¡° You! Don''t be so sentimental. Lin Fei is so excellent. How can he look up to you? "¡° Lin Fei is the pride of our holy house. "..." Right now. Lin Fei looks at Chen Qinghe. He said: "Dean, I''m going to shut up. It''s OK. Don''t disturb me."¡° Lin Fei, shut up! " Chen Qinghe said with a smile. Lin Fei no longer talks nonsense. He goes directly to the secret room and prepares to shut up. Looking at Lin Fei''s back, Wang''s conscience has a lingering fear. Wang Liang''s clothes had been soaked through in cold sweat¡° Wang Liang, fortunately, my master didn''t see eye to eye with you, otherwise, you would be dead. " Jindanzi stares at Wang Liang and hums coldly. Jin Danzi''s words made Wang Liang shrink his head. Wang Liang did not dare to speak any more. However. Just then. Jin Danzi thought of one thing. So he said in a hurry, "master, I have a bead here. I don''t know what it is. Do you think you can use it?" The voice fell. Jindanzi has run to Linfei¡° The Pearl of chaos Lin Fei''s mind, sounded the ancient god of war''s voice, the ancient god of war''s voice is very excited. Chaos beads have immeasurable aura of chaos. If Lin Fei absorbed the spirit of chaos in the chaos bead. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level will at least break through to wushengjing. How terrible it is! Now, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm¡° The ancient god of war, what''s the use of chaos beads? " Lin Fei asked curiously.

 Chapter 3256

    "Boy Lin, you have absorbed the spirit of chaos in chaos bead. Your martial arts level will break through from the fourth grade of Wuji realm to the first grade of wusheng realm." The God of war in ancient times said¡° How terrible Lin Fei was stunned¡° Even if they get the chaotic bead, they can''t absorb the chaotic aura in the chaotic bead. " The ancient god of war patiently explained. Without giving Lin Fei a chance to speak, the ancient god of war said, "the spirit of chaos in the chaos bead is so terrible that only you can absorb it." The ancient god of war said so. That''s because Lin Fei has chaotic elixir in his body, which can absorb chaotic aura. Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. He raised his head, looked at jindanzi, held his breath and took the chaotic bead in jindanzi''s hand¡° Jindanzi, if you have time, I''ll teach you how to make chaotic pills. " Lin Fei said very seriously. This is just one time. Jindanzi was very surprised. He dreams of learning to make chaotic pills. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei promised to make chaos pill. After receiving the chaotic bead, Lin Fei enters the secret room. He plans to absorb all the chaotic aura in the chaotic bead. If he absorbed the spirit of chaos in chaos bead, he should be invincible to Da Luotian! Take Chen Qinghe for example. Chen Qinghe is a martial arts practitioner of the older generation in Da Luo heaven. His martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of wusheng realm. Without chaos beads, Chen Qinghe can kill Lin Fei with a look in his eyes. However, when Lin Fei absorbs the spirit of chaos in the chaos bead, his martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of wusheng realm. Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of wushengjing. This is still under the condition that Lin Fei does not borrow the power of the ancient god of war. If Lin Fei borrows the power of the ancient god of war, his real strength is equivalent to the eighth grade of wushengjing. How terrible! At that time, Lin Fei can slap Chen Qinghe to death. The next day. Lin Fei is in the secret room, absorbing the chaotic aura in the chaotic bead madly. But an unexpected guest came to the sanctuary. His name is jianba. Nowadays, the cultivation level of jianba is grade 8 of wuhuangjing. He came to the sanctuary to take Jianying. All along, jianba likes Jianying very much. In jianba''s opinion, now he is qualified to be with Jianying. Before, he told Jianying that he liked Jianying. But Jianying said he was not good enough for her. However, jianba thinks that now he is fully qualified to be with Jianying¡° Jianying, I''m here. Come and see me. " The sword bully shouts with a voice containing aura. All of a sudden. The whole sanctuary is filled with this sound. Not long. At the gate of the sanctuary. Jianying appeared¡° Jianying, now my martial arts level is grade eight of wuhuangjing. I am qualified to be with you. " Jianba walks up to Jianying and tries to catch Jianying''s hand, but Jianying dodges him¡° Jianba, I already have someone I like. " Jian Ying stares at Jian Ba and says coldly. Jianying''s favorite is Lin Fei. Although, before, Jianying publicly and Linfei confession, was Linfei to refuse. However, Jianying does not intend to give up pursuing Lin Fei. In this life, she must be with Lin Fei¡° Who is it? " The sword bully asked. No matter who Jian Ying likes, he will not let it go¡° It''s none of your business. Don''t ask. Go away! " Jianying''s voice is colder.

 Chapter 3257

    "Jianying, who is the person you like?" Jianba stops Jianying and shouts angrily. Right now. At the gate of the sanctuary. Many, many of the people of the holy house, they all came. no way out. It''s because Jianying is so beautiful. Jianying is their goddess. Although they dare not expect to be with Jianying, they are very happy to see Jianying¡° Jianba, don''t pester me any more. " Jianying stares at jianba and his face is gloomy¡° Who is he? Is he as good as me? If he is better than me, I will not pester you any more. " The sword bully cheered word by word. There is still a word in jianba''s heart. This sentence is, if the person Jianying likes is not as good as him, he will kill the person Jianying likes. The voice fell. Jian Ba released his breath. instant. Around, almost all the people, their faces have become pale as paper, they can''t help exclaiming¡° This man''s martial arts cultivation level is the eighth grade of wuhuangjing. It''s terrible. "¡° Lin Fei''s strength should not be as good as his strength. He can kill Lin Fei with only one move. "¡° Jianying, why? Jian Ba is much better than Lin Fei. "..." In the martial arts world, the strong are respected. Lin Fei is really a master of alchemy. However, Lin Fei''s cultivation level is only the fourth grade of Wuji realm. The cultivation level of Jian Ba is the eighth grade of wuhuangjing. It can be said that Jian Ba should be one of the best martial arts practitioners in the world. Lin Fei is excellent. However, Lin Fei is far inferior to Jian ba. In their opinion, it''s wise for Jianying to choose to be with jianba. Jianying doesn''t have to hang himself in the tree of Linfei. Moreover, before, Jianying and Linfei publicly confessed, Linfei also refused Jianying. If they are Jianying, they will choose to be with jianba without hesitation¡° Your martial arts cultivation level is already grade 8 of wuhuangjing? " Jianying was shocked¡° That''s right. " Jianba is very satisfied with Jianying''s performance. He thinks Jianying will change his mind and choose to be with him. However. In the blink of an eye¡° Jianba, I only have Lin Fei in my heart. Don''t like me any more. We won''t have any results. " Jianying''s firm way. Jian Ying said that out of her mouth. She didn''t even hesitate¡° Lin Fei Jian Ba clenched his fist, he yelled angrily. Right now. He wanted to know what the martial arts level of Lin Fei was. If Lin Fei''s martial arts level is higher than his, he will give up Jianying. However, if Lin Fei''s martial arts level is lower than his, he will kill Lin Fei¡° Jianying, tell me, Lin Fei, what''s his martial arts level? Is his martial arts cultivation level higher than mine? " The sword bully suppressed his anger and asked¡° Ah Jian Ying sighed helplessly. Lin Fei was the only one in her heart. No matter how good jianba is, she can''t be with jianba. She doesn''t want jianba to waste any more time. Just then. In the crowd. Someone yelled: "Lin Fei, his martial arts level is the fourth grade of Wujijing." After this sentence fell into jianba''s ears, jianba was stunned. He didn''t expect that what Jianying liked was a waste of Wujijing Sipin. In his eyes, Wujijing four grades of martial arts practitioners, like mole ants¡° Jianying, I will kill Lin Fei himself. " Jian Ba stares at Jian Ying and shouts.

 Chapter 3258

    "Lin Fei, you trash, come out and die!" Jian BA''s voice rang through the whole holy court. For a moment, all the people in the holy house heard the sound, and they all rushed to the gate of the holy house. Jian Ba has a strong intention to kill. He wants to kill Lin Fei immediately¡° Jian Ba, I only have Lin Fei in my heart. If you kill Lin Fei, I won''t be with you. " Jianying''s attitude is very firm¡° Jianying, if the person you like is better than me, I will leave at once. But the person you like, compared with me, is a waste. I can''t accept it! " The sword bully cheered word by word. When it comes to the word waste, jianba bites the word waste very hard. Some time ago, by chance, jianba was taken away by the king''s family in the sky. The Wang family is a secluded family in the sky. In the Wang family, jianba''s martial arts cultivation level is a crazy breakthrough. His martial arts cultivation level is directly from the sixth grade of shenhuangjing to the eighth grade of wuhuangjing. It''s terrible! Right now. Jian Ba thinks that he should be the best martial arts talent in Da Luo heaven. The king''s family attached great importance to Jian ba. Therefore, when jianba goes out, he hides an elder of the Wang family, who is Wang Ying, the nine elder of the Wang family. Around, the other people in the holy courtyard, they looked at the sword bully and talked in a low voice¡° Today, Lin Fei is in danger! The sword bully is so terrible. He has refreshed my understanding of martial arts talents. "¡° Look at Jian Ba, he should not let Lin Fei go. "¡° Ah! Lin Fei has never provoked jianba. Just because Jianying likes Lin Fei, jianba is going to kill Lin Fei, which is a disaster for Lin Fei. "..." In the crowd. Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy courtyard, felt the shadow of Wang hidden in the air. So strong. Wang Ying is very strong. This is the first feeling Wang Ying gives Chen Qinghe¡° Is it the hermit family that is born again? " Chen Qinghe thought of it from the bottom of his heart. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the hermit family suddenly disappeared. As a result, the most snobbish in the world has become a first-class family and four colleges. As long as the old monsters who have lived for hundreds of millions of years, they will know how terrible the hermit family is. Feeling Wang Ying, Chen Qinghe thinks Lin Fei is in trouble today. In his opinion, if he comes out to deal with the sword bully, Wang Ying will definitely show up to deal with him. After thinking about it, Chen Qinghe decided to wait and see. After a stick of incense. Lin Fei didn''t show up. The sword bully then disdained of smile¡° Lin Fei, he is not only a waste, but also a shrinking turtle. " The sword bully sneered. In jianba''s opinion, Lin Fei is not qualified to rob women with him. Now that he has a crush on Jianying. But Jianying has only Lin Fei in her heart. Then he''ll have to kill Lin Fei. Even if he does, he will dirty his hands. In the martial arts world, the strong are respected. Lin Fei is weaker than him. He can kill Lin Fei¡° Jian Ba, I don''t want you to say that to Lin Fei. " Jianying''s face was cold, and her voice was cold¡° Jianying, Lin Fei is not a waste, not a turtle. What is he? " Jian Ba asked playfully¡° Jianba, the more you are like this, the more I hate you. " Jianying''s chest heaved violently¡° Jianying, you can''t stop me from killing Lin Fei today. " Jian Ba has decided to kill Lin Fei today.

 Chapter 3259

    Right now. Inside the sanctum. Lin Fei is absorbing the chaotic aura in the chaotic bead. He had heard the swordman scolding him outside. However, he did not care too much. Now, for him, the most important thing is to quickly absorb the chaotic aura in the chaotic bead. Once he has absorbed the chaotic aura in the chaotic bead, his martial arts cultivation level can break through to the first grade of wushengjing. At that time, he wanted to kill jianba, just like stepping on a mole ant. At the gate of the sanctuary. Jianba is tired of waiting¡° Lin Fei, you rubbish, how long do you want to hide? " The sword bully shouts with a voice containing aura. All of a sudden. The whole sanctuary is filled with this sound. As Lin Fei did not show up. At the gate of the holy court, other people, they couldn''t help guessing¡° Lin Fei, I think he''s afraid. That''s why he doesn''t dare to show up! "¡° It must be so. If Lin Fei is not afraid, he should have come out of the secret room of the holy court. "¡° I didn''t expect that the first martial arts talent of our holy temple would have such a miserable day! " In the crowd. The excitement in Qu Sheng''s heart has been written on his face. Originally, he had been completely desperate. He felt that he could never become the first martial arts talent of the holy temple again in his life. However, jianba appeared. Jianba will kill Lin Fei. At this moment, he saw the hope that he would become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is not a mole ant in front of the sword bully. As long as Lin Fei dares to show up. Jianba should kill Lin Fei. Even if Lin Fei doesn''t show up all the time, jianba can''t let him go. Lin Fei will die today¡° Dean, jianba wants to kill Lin Fei. You should drive away jianba as soon as possible. " Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and says quickly. Jianying''s voice has just come to an end. instant. Wang Ying, who is hiding in the air, appears in front of jianba¡° You must be the head of the holy house Wang Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and says haughtily. He can see at a glance that Chen Qinghe''s martial arts cultivation level is a product of wusheng realm. And his cultivation level is the fourth grade of wushengjing. If he wants to kill Chen Qinghe, a slap is enough. Chen Qinghe is locked by Wang Ying''s eyes. He seems to have fallen into the ice hole for thousands of years. Cold! It''s freezing to the bone. His body couldn''t help shaking. At this moment, Chen Qinghe can be completely sure that Wang Ying is from a hermit family. If so, Wang Ying is not from a hermit family. Wang Ying can never be so strong, nor can he feel cold all over¡° I''m the dean of the sanctuary. " Chen Qinghe said respectfully¡° I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs of the younger generation. Otherwise, I don''t mind destroying the whole holy house Wang Ying said lightly. Wang Ying''s words really scared other people around him. Wang Ying''s tone is too big. As soon as he went out, he meant to destroy the whole sanctuary¡° I promise I will never get involved in the affairs of the younger generation. " Chen Qinghe lowered his head and said in a trembling voice. He wants to protect Lin Fei. However, he has no strength to protect Lin Fei! It seems that Lin Fei will die in the hands of Jian Ba today. The people of the hermit family want to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is dead!

 Chapter 3260

    Chen Qinghe was very upset. Today, he can only watch Lin Fei die in the hands of Jian ba. Before, Lin Fei did create countless miracles. But today, Lin Fei can never create miracles again. Here comes the hermit family. He is such an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, can only be so humble. Facing the hermit family, Lin Fei is just like a mole ant. Now, Lin Fei has to die¡° Jianying, I''m already a member of the royal family of the hermit family. This is Wang Ying, the nine elder of the royal family of the hermit family Jian Ba is more and more proud. With Jian Ba saying so. At the gate of the holy court, almost all the people were shocked, and they chattered¡° According to Da Luo Zhi, the hermit family is a legendary existence! The seclusion family is terrible. Any seclusion family can easily destroy the whole sanctuary. "¡° Lin Fei of our holy courtyard, today, he will surely die in the hands of the sword bully, and the Dean can''t save Lin Fei! "¡° It''s terrible. The identity of the sword bully is also terrible. "..." Right now. They finally understand why jianba, as a young generation of martial arts practitioners, is the eighth grade of wuhuangjing. The reason is that jianba is a member of the hermit family! The voices fall into Jianying''s ears, and Jianying''s face turns pale as paper. Jianying is worried about Lin Fei''s safety! Before, she thought jianba wanted to kill Lin Fei in Shengyuan. Chen Qinghe would stop jianba from doing so, but she didn''t expect Wang Ying to appear. After Wang Ying appeared. He also warned Chen Qinghe not to meddle in the affairs of the younger generation. Chen Qinghe also agreed. If Chen Qinghe doesn''t interfere in jianba and Linfei''s affairs, jianba can kill Linfei with one move! What should Lin Fei do! Right now. Jianying stands in the position of Linfei and puts herself in the position of Linfei. She finds that Linfei is dead now. Today, she is going to kill Lin Fei! Just now, if she didn''t tell jianba that she already had someone she liked, the one she liked was Lin Fei. How nice that would be! Unfortunately, it''s impossible. There is no regret medicine in the world¡° Jianba, I can go with you, but I beg you to let Lin Fei go. " Jian Ying bit her lip and said. For Lin Fei, she is willing to sacrifice her own happiness. Even if she doesn''t want to be with jianba, she plans to be with jianba for the sake of Lin Fei. If Lin Fei dies because of her today, she will feel guilty all her life. Jianying''s words make jianba more determined to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so damned. Jianying is willing to sacrifice her happiness for Lin Fei. How much Jianying likes Lin Fei! Right now. All he had in mind was a desire to kill. He had to destroy Lin Fei¡° Jianying, today, you have to go with me. I will kill Lin Fei. " The sword bully yells angrily¡° There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Even I can''t save him! " Chen Qinghe sighed helplessly. He thought of it from the bottom of his heart. If others want to kill Lin Fei, he can still protect him. However, if the hermit family wants to kill Lin Fei, he can only watch Lin Fei die in the hands of the hermit family. Today is the day of Lin Fei''s death. Chen Qinghe has never been so desperate!

 Chapter 3261

    "Jianba, I''m willing to go with you. Why don''t you let Lin Fei go?" Jianying cried. She cried because she felt guilty. Today, she is going to kill Lin Fei¡° Jianying, you cried for the waste Lin Fei The sword bully yells angrily. Jianying pays more attention to Lin Fei. Then the more he wants to kill Lin Fei. He wants to prove to Jianying how much rubbish Lin Fei has compared with him¡° Jian Ba, if you really dare to kill Lin Fei, I will commit suicide, so that you will never get me. " Jianying is very serious¡° Jianying, if you dare to commit suicide, I will let all of us die. " Jianba grinned cruelly. Jianba''s words made Jianying speechless. She didn''t expect jianba to be so mean. She hated the sword bully more and more. Right now. In her heart, except despair, she was still desperate. She can''t even commit suicide¡° Lin Fei, you coward, come out and die Jian BA''s voice was full of sarcasm. Until now. Lin Fei hasn''t appeared yet. Lin Fei must be afraid. It''s too normal for jianba. It''s not normal to be afraid of Lin Fei. Inside the sanctuary, the others, looking at the gate of the sanctuary''s secret room, murmured¡° When will Lin Fei hide! I don''t want to be involved by Lin Fei! Since the hermit family wants to kill him, he has to die. "¡° Lin Fei''s luck is too bad. He didn''t provoke the people of the hermit family, but the people of the hermit family want to kill him. "¡° In Da Luo heaven, the hermit family should kill all the people they want to kill, and Lin Fei is no exception. " None of them is optimistic that Lin Fei can live today. It''s just then. Jian Ba followed everyone''s eyes and looked at the door of the secret room of the holy courtyard. He guessed that Lin Fei should be in the sanctum. In the blink of an eye. Bang bang! He came at once to the door of the secret chamber of the sanctuary¡° Lin Fei, you trash. I know you''re in there. Come out and die, or I''ll come in. " The sword bully shouts. Right now. Inside the sanctum. Before, the chaotic aura in the chaotic bead that jindanzi gave to Linfei was almost absorbed by Linfei¡° Don''t worry, little Lin. before long, you will absorb the spirit of chaos in chaos beads. " The ancient god of war said with a smile¡° Well Lin Fei nodded. next. Lin Fei continued to absorb the spirit of chaos in the chaos bead. At the entrance of the secret chamber of the holy house. Jian Ba despises Lin Fei even more. Death is coming. Lin Fei is still a turtle. Lin Fei is such a waste. Jianying fell in love with such rubbish as Lin Fei. What''s more, it''s just the kind of love that I''ve always had. In any case, he couldn''t understand why Jianying would like Lin Fei so much! In his opinion, Lin Fei''s rubbish can''t even compare with his hair¡° Jianying, do you see that? How timid is Lin Fei who you like? " Jian Ba looks at Xiang Jianying and snorts with disdain. The voice fell. Jian Ba takes back his eyes and continues to look at the door of the secret room of the holy courtyard. Bang, bang, Bang... A breath shot out of the sword bully, blowing the door of the secret room of the holy courtyard into dregs. Seeing this scene, Chen Qinghe closed his eyes in despair.

 Chapter 3262

    "I beg you, jianba, just let Lin Fei go!" Jianying looks at jianba, her face is full of pear blossom and rain. She''s going to die of guilt! It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, today, Lin Fei would never die in jianba''s hand. However. The sword bully is indifferent¡° Dean, please help Lin Fei! If you don''t rescue Lin Fei, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Jian ba. " Jianying''s eyes fall on Chen Qinghe. Chen Qinghe took a deep breath. He raised his head, looked at Wang Ying, and said, "master, can you give Lin Fei a way to live?" The voice fell. Poof! Chen Qinghe spat out a mouthful of blood in his mouth¡° If you dare to say more nonsense, I''ll kill you. " Wang Ying glanced at Chen Qinghe and warned. Right now. Chen Qinghe stopped talking. Wang Ying gave him a strong feeling. Just now, Wang Ying just used his breath to hurt him seriously. From this we can see that his strength is far less than that of Wang Ying! After Jianying saw that Chen Qinghe was seriously injured, she said nothing more. She hated herself for being too weak. She can''t protect Lin Fei! Now, she can only watch Lin Fei die. It was too cruel for her. Witness the death of someone you like. Her heart is as painful as a knife! Other people in the holy courtyard, they look at Xiang Jianying and persuade him: "Jianying, don''t let the Dean do it again. The Dean, he is not the opponent of Wang Ying, the ninth elder of the hermit family."¡° Since the people of the hermit family want to kill Lin Fei, it''s no use trying to stop the people of the hermit family from killing Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei''s life should be like this. Jianying, stop persuading the dean. Just watch how Lin Fei died quietly! " Chen Qinghe looks at Jianying and shakes his head helplessly. He has done everything he can. The people of the hermit family still want to kill Lin Fei. There''s nothing he can do! In this second. Inside the sanctum. Jianba sees Lin Fei. After feeling Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level, he found that Lin Fei was only a martial arts cultivator of the fourth grade of Wuji realm. Immediately, there was a deep contempt in his eyes. Such a waste is not worthy to die in his hands. To be honest, he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. If he really wants to kill Lin Fei, he will only dirty his hands. But Jianying likes Lin Fei. Then he must kill Lin Fei. Even if you dirty his hands, you don''t care. Lin Fei continues to absorb the spirit of chaos in the bead. soon. He is about to absorb the chaotic aura in the chaotic bead. When he absorbs the chaotic aura in the chaotic bead, his martial arts cultivation level will break through to the first grade of wushengjing. At that time, he wants to kill jianba, or Wang Ying. It''s all a matter of hand and foot¡° Jianying, you are not with me for this waste. I can''t figure it out! " Jian Ba points at Lin Fei and roars at Jian Ying. I can''t take it. In any case, jianba can''t accept that Jianying doesn''t choose to be with him for the sake of Linfei. The purpose of killing the swordsman is to make his heart boiling. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man who can''t die any more. Other people in the holy courtyard can''t understand why Jianying doesn''t want to be with jianba for the sake of Linfei.

 Chapter 3263

    "Jianying, in a moment, I''ll let you know how much rubbish you like compared with me." The sword bully cheered word by word. When he took the hand, it was the time when Lin Fei''s spirits were destroyed. Jian BA''s words made Jian Ying cry even louder. Why is Jian Ba so cruel. Before, jianba already knew that she liked Linfei, and jianba wanted to kill Linfei in front of her. Right now. Jian Ba took back his eyes and looked at Lin Fei again. He yelled: "waste, kneel down in front of me right away." His voice was full of command. Before Lin Fei''s death, he wants Lin Feichen to obey under his feet, like a dog, without dignity. That''s why we did it. He wants Jianying to stop liking Lin Fei. However. Lin Fei didn''t even look at Jian ba. He continued to absorb the spirit of chaos in the chaos bead. This scene, let sword Ba smile, cruel smile, he thinks Lin Fei is like a big joke. In front of him, Lin Fei is as weak as an ant. Lin Fei dares to ignore his orders. Good. Good. Today, he will destroy Lin Fei. Around, other people in the holy courtyard, they were scared. They thought Lin Fei was too bold¡° Waste, kneel down in front of me immediately, otherwise, I will kill all the people related to you. " Jian Ba stares at Lin Fei and threatens. That''s the first thing to say. instant. The rest of the house, they''re not calm. If Lin Fei doesn''t kneel down in front of jianba immediately. Jianba did what he said. Don''t they all have to die? They are afraid to think of it! In the blink of an eye. They looked at Lin Fei and said anxiously, "Lin Fei, you are going to die. Don''t disturb us! You immediately kneel in the face of the sword childe¡° As a member of the holy house, do you have the heart to kill so many people in our holy house? The Dean just for you, but injured¡° Being a man, you can''t be ungrateful. The dean is not mean to you. You can''t implicate the Dean! " In the crowd. Jianying felt very sad¡° Sword bully, you''re enough. You can kill Lin Fei, but you can''t insult him. If you want to kill Lin Fei, you go to kill him. Don''t insult him. " Jian Ying shouts angrily. It''s shameless. Jianba is so shameless. Jianba wants to humiliate Lin Fei before he dies. She can''t watch any more¡° Jianying, I''m doing this to see if you love the wrong person and if Lin Fei is selfish. " Sword bully crown spring said. If Lin Fei does what he says and kneels in front of him, it proves that Lin Fei is not a selfish person. However, Lin Fei has no dignity. He will step on Lin Fei''s face with his feet to let Jianying know that Lin Fei is just like a mole ant in front of him. However, if Lin Fei doesn''t do what he said and kneels in front of him, it proves that Lin Fei is a selfish person. Other people in holy courtyard, they should curse Lin Fei crazily! No matter what choice Lin Fei makes, Lin Fei will not come to a good end. Jianba is looking forward to Lin Fei''s choice¡° Jian Ba, this move puts Lin Fei in a dilemma! " Qu Sheng said to himself. He always hated Lin Fei. Right now. When he saw that Lin Fei was in a dilemma, he was very happy and excited. His eyes were burning at Lin Fei. He doesn''t want to miss Lin Fei''s next look!

 Chapter 3264

    "Ah Chen Qinghe sighed helplessly.


    He thought Lin Fei was the most evil talent in the sky.


    How could he think of the birth of the hermit family!


    With the birth of the hermit family.


    Lin Fei can''t be regarded as the most evil talent in the sky.


    In front of jianba, Lin Fei is too weak. As long as jianba wants to kill Lin Fei, one move is enough.


    Right now.


    He wants to save Lin Fei.


    However, Wang Ying, the nine elder of the king''s family, looks at him. He has no ability to save Lin Fei!


    Now, he can only watch Lin Fei die in the sword bully''s hand.


    Chen Qinghe''s hopelessness can''t be described in words!


    "You kneel down, or let me kill all the people related to you, you choose quickly!" Jian Ba stares at Lin Fei and says impatiently.


    Lin Fei is about to absorb the chaotic aura in the chaotic bead.


    He didn''t pay attention to jianba.


    Around them, the people in the holy court were worried. They angrily scolded Lin Fei


    "Lin Fei, you ungrateful thing, do you want us to die with you? You kneel down to the sword master quickly. "


    "Lin Fei, you are not a thing. Have you forgotten what the Dean did to you? You don''t care about the death of the dean. "


    "I''ve never seen such a selfish person as you. You are a selfish ghost."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole holy courtyard was filled with the voice of scolding Lin Fei. All the people in the holy courtyard were eager for Lin Fei to give it to jianba.


    They don''t want to die with Lin Fei!


    However.


    Lin Fei is still indifferent.


    This scene, let Chen Qinghe see no longer.


    Chen Qinghe, as the president of the holy house, can''t watch the tens of billions of people in the holy house die because of Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, for the sake of helping you, I beg you to kneel down to jianba as soon as possible!" Chen Qinghe said.


    Jianying is biting her lips. She has already bitten her lips.


    Now, Lin Fei is in a dilemma because of her. She is very remorseful.


    "Lin Fei, I''ll see how long you can last?" Qu Sheng laughed, cruel smile.


    In his opinion, it won''t be long before Lin Fei kneels down in front of Jian Ba like a dog.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    However.


    Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear what Jian Ba said just now.


    He didn''t even look at jianba.


    "Well, Lin Fei, you waste, you want to see all the people who are related to you die with your own eyes!" The sword bully yells angrily.


    Bang Bang


    Jian BA''s roar just fell.


    Around, there are so many people in the holy courtyard. They are paralyzed on the ground. They don''t want to die!


    They hate Lin Fei to the core.


    Lin Fei is dying.


    Lin Fei even tried to kill them.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe was very bitter.


    Before, he was very good at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei for his own dignity.


    He''s ignoring the lives of tens of billions of people in the sanctuary.


    In front of the hermit family, the holy courtyard is as weak as an ant.


    The hermit family wants to destroy the holy house, which is the matter between the fingers.


    Just then.


    The sword bully is going to kill hundreds of martial arts practitioners in Shengyuan.


    But Lin Fei spoke.


    "Jianba, wait!" Lin Fei raised his head and looked at the sword bully, light way.


    "Lin Fei, you are finally willing to kneel down and apologize to me." Jian Ba stares at Lin Fei with a proud face.


    Jian Ba is very happy.


    He thought that Lin Fei was ready to kneel in front of him when he asked him to wait.


    The tens of billions of people in the holy courtyard thought the same as jianba. They also thought that Lin Fei was going to kneel in front of jianba. Lin Fei finally gave in.


    If Lin Fei doesn''t give in.


    How many people will die in their holy house!


    "Lin Fei, I won''t forget you after you die." Chen Qinghe thought of it from the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Qinghe knows that even if Lin Fei kneels in front of jianba, jianba will not let him go.


    Today, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Jian ba.


    Before Lin Fei''s death, jianba even humiliates Lin Fei.


    The sword has passed.


    However, even if the sword was overpowered, he had nothing to do.


    In the martial arts world, the strong are respected.


    There is a hermit family Wang family behind jianba.


    They can''t afford to offend the hermit family!


    Now, no matter how hard he is, he has to bear it. If he can''t bear it, he is ready to teach the sword bully. Wang Ying, the nine elder of the king''s family, will kill him with a second move. Just now, he just let Wang Ying release Lin Fei. Wang Ying seriously injured him. You can imagine how overbearing Wang Ying is¡° Lin Fei, blame me, blame me for hurting you. " Jianying looks at Lin Fei and tears flow down. Jianying''s voice has just come to an end. All of a sudden. On the other side. Lin Fei''s martial arts level is a crazy breakthrough. In the blink of an eye. His martial arts cultivation level has changed from Wuji realm grade 4 to wusheng realm grade 1. It''s so terrible¡° How did your martial arts cultivation level break through to the first grade of wushengjing in one fell swoop? " Jian Ba stares at Lin Fei, just like seeing a ghost. He looks unbelievable. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The tens of billions of people in the sanctuary, they can''t help swallowing their saliva madly. They are all dumbfounded! It''s incredible. A breathing time. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from the fourth grade of Wuji realm to the first grade of wusheng realm. How does Lin Fei do it! In their opinion, it is impossible. Jianying held her breath. Her eyes were staring at Lin Fei without blinking. Chen Qinghe''s two eyes are falling to the ground. Wang Ying is the elder of the Wang family in the seclusion family. He has seen too many demons of martial arts cultivation. However, the martial arts cultivation talents he has seen before are far inferior to those of Lin Fei! Even Jian Ba is not as good as Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei comes to the sword bully¡° Just now, you made me kneel down? " Lin Fei and Jian Ba look at each other, and he asks¡° Lin Fei, don''t be wild. I''m a member of the hermit family. " Jian Ba thought that he was a member of the king''s family, so he cheered. Besides, he also has the shadow of the nine elders of the king''s family. Now, his strength is not as good as Lin Fei''s. However, he is not afraid of Lin Fei at all. Because Wang Ying, the nine elder of the king''s family in the hermit family, wants to kill Lin Fei easily¡° The hermit family Lin Fei murmured to himself¡° Lin Fei, you should have never heard of the hermit family! The secluded family is the most fearing family of the heavenly power of Daluo. " Sword bully arrogantly said. He''s a member of the hermit family. Lin Fei has the strength to kill him, and he must not dare to kill him¡° Do you know that a murderer should be killed by a constant person? " Lin Fei light way¡° Lin Fei, don''t be impulsive, jianba. You can''t kill him. " Chen Qinghe shouts. If Lin Fei kills jianba, the consequences will be unimaginable!

 Chapter 3265

    Bang!


    Lin Fei kicked jianba in the leg.


    All of a sudden.


    Jianba kneels in front of Lin Fei.


    Jianba feels humiliated.


    This scene scared the tens of billions of people in the holy house to breathe coldly.


    Lin Fei is so impulsive!


    The identity of Jian Ba is terrible.


    Just now, Lin Fei kicked jianba''s leg and let jianba kneel down in front of Lin Fei. How can old Wang Ying, the ninth elder of the king''s family in the hermit family, give up?


    If you make a mistake, you will be hated forever!


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die.


    If the nine elders of the king''s family of the hermit family don''t kill Lin Fei, where will they put their faces?


    In their opinion, before Lin Fei treated jianba like that, Lin Fei''s fate was doomed.


    Lin Fei will die in the hands of Wang Ying, the ninth elder of the hermit family.


    "How dare you treat me like this?" Jian Ba raised his head, looked up at Lin Fei and roared word by word.


    Right now.


    Jianba wants to kill Lin Fei immediately.


    Taking a deep breath, jianba looks at Wang Ying.


    "Elder nine, please help me kill Lin Fei!" The sword bully suppresses the anger in the bottom of his heart and says in a hurry.


    For a second, he didn''t want to wait any longer. He wanted to see Lin Fei die in Wang Ying''s hand immediately.


    In his opinion, Wang Ying will never sit back and ignore.


    "Lin Fei, the murderer, Hengren, have you ever asked me?" Wang Ying said with a smile.


    Wang Jing''s words frightened Chen Qinghe.


    Chen Qinghe doesn''t think Lin Fei has the strength to kill Wang Ying.


    The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the more difficult it is to defeat a martial arts practitioner with a higher level.


    Lin Fei can''t be Wang Ying''s opponent.


    Chen Qinghe has no doubt about this.


    "Lin Fei, you immediately ask Wang Ying to let you go!" Chen Qinghe asked tremblingly.


    He knows Lin Fei''s character.


    Lin Fei is just like the stone in the pit. It''s smelly and hard. Lin Fei can''t listen to anyone''s words.


    However, he hoped that Lin Fei would listen to him this time.


    Wang Ying is the nine elders of the king family of the hermit family.


    More Than This.


    and.


    Wang Ying is also a practitioner of the four grades of wushengjing.


    If, Lin Fei does not seek Wang Ying''s forgiveness.


    Lin Fei is sure to die in Wang Ying''s hands.


    They looked up at Lin Fei and said anxiously:


    "Lin Fei, what are you hesitating about? If you don''t ask Wang Ying to let you go, Wang Ying is the nine elder of the hermit family!"


    "Lin Fei, you can''t be proud any more. If you are proud any more, you will worry about your life."


    "Wang Ying just used his breath to hurt the Dean seriously!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng prays that Lin Fei must not ask Wang Ying to let him go.


    However, Qu Sheng thinks that this possibility is very small.


    No matter how proud Lin Fei is, he doesn''t dare to ask Wang Ying to let him go!


    Wang Ying is too strong.


    Wang Ying is strong enough to make Chen Qinghe despair.


    Lin Fei, even a fool.


    Lin Fei couldn''t have asked Wang Ying to let him go.


    It''s just then.


    The smile on Wang Ying''s face converged.


    "You, I like you. As long as you go with me to the king''s family, I will let you go today, and I won''t stop you from killing jianba." Wang Ying said very seriously.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Jianba''s face changed greatly, and his face suddenly became like the face of a dead man.


    He''s scared!


    Since Wang Ying said that.


    Lin Fei will certainly agree to the terms of Wang Ying.


    At that time, he will die in the hands of Lin Fei!


    The tens of billions of people in the holy courtyard felt that Wang Yinggang just said that, like a big pie, hit Lin Fei on the head.


    Lin Fei is so lucky!


    Lin Fei was taken a fancy to by Wang Ying, the ninth elder of the hermit family.


    Moreover, Wang Ying, the ninth elder of the hermit family, plans to take Lin Fei back to the hermit family.


    "This..." Chen Qinghe was too excited to speak.


    Great.


    That''s great.


    He felt happy for Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart!


    Almost all of them are eager to become members of the hermit family.


    However, the hermit family will not accept ordinary people.


    Lin Fei can be liked by Wang Ying.


    Chen Qinghe thinks it''s normal.


    If the Wangs of the hermit family can take a fancy to jianba, they will surely take a fancy to Linfei.


    Because Lin Fei is more evil than Jian ba¡° Grass Qu Sheng made a rude remark in his heart. Originally, Qu Sheng thought Wang Ying would kill Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, Wang Ying not only doesn''t plan to kill Lin Fei, but also plans to take Lin Fei. After that, Lin Fei became a member of the royal family. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the qualification to look up to Lin Fei! At this moment, Qu Sheng is about to envy Lin Fei! How he longed to be the king of the hermit family! Unfortunately, Wang Ying doesn''t like him¡° Elder nine, don''t do that. Don''t give up on me! " Jian Ba, like a dog, climbed up to Wang Ying. He begged. Jianba thinks that Lin Fei has no reason to refuse the offer offered by Wang Ying. Once, Lin Fei agrees to the terms that Wang Ying gives Lin Fei. Lin Fei will definitely kill him decisively. I knew it would have come to this. Before, how could he want to kill Lin Fei? Wrong step, wrong step¡° Lin Fei, the background of the king''s family of the hermit family is frightening. As long as you become a member of the king''s family of the hermit family, it will be very good for you in the future. " Wang Ying said with a smile. Now, Wang Ying is not worried at all. He also felt that Lin Fei had no reason to refuse his offer. He believes Lin Fei will make the right choice. If, Lin Fei agreed to the terms he offered Lin Fei. Lin Fei is equivalent to stepping up to the sky¡° Lin Fei, you will become the king of the hermit family. Don''t forget the holy courtyard Chen Qinghe looks at Lin Fei with a bright smile on his face¡° Lin Fei, promise Wang Ying quickly Jianying broke her tears into a smile. She wiped the tears from her face and said. Before, she thought Lin Fei would die. However, the result is that Lin Fei does not have to die, and Lin Fei will soon become a member of the king''s family. This is a great thing for Lin Fei! The tens of billions of people in the holy courtyard looked at Lin Fei enviously. attain the highest level in one step. Lin Fei, this is a step up to heaven! Before, they actually scolded Lin Fei. They shouldn''t have done that! When they think of it, they regret it. Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of people. Lin Fei looks at Wang Ying¡° You have a crush on me and want me to be the king of the hermit family? " Lin Fei laughs and disdains. Now, although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of the martial arts Saint realm. However, his real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of wushengjing. If he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war, his real strength is equivalent to the eighth grade of wushengjing, he can easily kill Wang Ying. Just now, Wang Ying seriously injured Chen Qinghe. And Chen Qinghe is not bad for him. It is impossible for him to let Wang Ying go. Wang Ying asked him to join the hermit family. How could Lin Fei agree?

 Chapter 3266

    "Yes, I have a crush on you. I want you to be the king of our hermit family." Wang Ying said with certainty.


    The reason why Wang Ying wants Lin Fei to be a member of their hermit family.


    That''s because the evil spirit of Lin Fei is not decent.


    As long as Lin Fei joined their hermit family, Wang family.


    It''s a good thing for their hermit family.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like your hermit family, and I won''t be a member of your hermit family." Lin Fei said without hesitation.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Around them, those tens of billions of people, they are all stupid and confused.


    I can''t believe it.


    In any case, they can''t believe that Lin Fei refused the offer from Wang Ying!


    That''s a chance to ascend to heaven!


    There are countless martial arts practitioners in Da Luo heaven. They all want to be members of the hermit family.


    However, Lin Fei has a chance to become a member of the hermit family.


    Lin Fei resolutely refused.


    Is Lin Fei crazy!


    It''s like a big pie fell from the sky and hit Lin Fei''s head, but Lin Fei didn''t want it.


    How is that possible?


    For a moment, they thought they had heard wrong.


    Chen Qinghe''s dull. He''s going crazy.


    Before, he never thought that Lin Fei would refuse the offer offered by Wang Ying!


    However, Lin Fei


    Chen Qinghe really wants to slap Lin Fei dead.


    With Lin Fei refused the offer from Wang Ying.


    Wang Ying won''t let Lin Fei go.


    finished.


    Lin Fei is completely finished!


    Before that, Lin Fei was the sword overlord of the king family of the hermit family.


    Now, Lin Fei refuses the offer offered by Wang Ying.


    Lin Fei is too bold!


    Lin Fei refuses the consequences of Wang Ying''s offer.


    He can''t afford it!


    Death.


    Lin Fei is just killing himself.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "What do you do to refuse Wang Ying?" Chen Qinghe stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily.


    Kneeling on the ground, Jian BA was stunned at first, then he laughed.


    Just now, Lin Fei only agreed to Wang Ying''s terms.


    He will die in Linfei''s hands.


    However, Lin Fei did not agree with Wang Ying.


    Wang Ying will definitely kill Lin Fei!


    I''ve seen those who want to die, those who don''t have brains, and those who are stupid. But jianba has never seen anyone who wants to die, those who don''t have brains, and those who are stupid like Lin Fei!


    "Lin Fei, do you know what you just said?" Jian Ying stares at Lin Fei and her chest heaves violently.


    It can be seen that the sword is very heroic.


    Qu Sheng''s eyes are bright.


    It''s incredible!


    Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would certainly agree to the terms Wang Ying offered to Lin Fei.


    In that case.


    In his life, he had no qualification to look up to Lin Fei.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fei''s choice is beyond his expectation. Lin Fei has only one way to die!


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard look at Lin Fei like a fool. They can''t understand why Lin Fei refuses to accept the offer offered by Wang Ying!


    They want to be a hermit so much.


    But the hermit family doesn''t like them. Lin Fei is liked by the hermit family, but Lin Fei doesn''t want to be a member of the hermit family.


    Lin Fei is out of his mind!


    no


    To be exact, Lin Fei''s brain should be full of excrement.


    If Lin Fei''s brain is not full of excrement, Lin Fei can''t do that!


    The proud smile on Wang Ying''s face, solidified, replaced by muddle, is silly, is incredible.


    Even if he died, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei would refuse his offer.


    Almost all of them want to be a member of the hermit family. Lin Fei doesn''t want to be a member of the hermit family.


    Lin Fei is really unique.


    Wang Ying also Leng that second, his thinking returned to the tide.


    "Lin Fei, no one can refuse the conditions of the hermit family. If anyone refuses the conditions of the hermit family, he will die. I hope you can think about it clearly." Wang Ying narrowed her eyes and sneered.


    Threats.


    Wang Ying''s voice was full of threats.


    What he said is very clear.


    Lin Fei refused to be a member of the king''s family.


    Lin Fei will die.


    "Lin Fei, don''t be so emotional any more. Do you know how many people want to be a member of the hermit family?" Chen Qinghe yells at Lin Fei angrily.


    Silly boy. Lin Fei is just a silly boy! Wang Ying wants Lin Fei to enter the Wang family of the hermit family, just like Tsinghua University wants to admit Lin Fei on earth. However, Lin Fei did not hesitate to enter the hermit family. Lin Fei, this is going to heaven¡° I hope you can continue to be tough Qu Sheng stares at Lin Fei and thinks of it from the bottom of his heart. There''s a way to heaven, but Lin Fei won''t go. There''s no way to hell, but Lin Fei rushes in. How far does Lin Fei have to die¡° Lin Fei, I beg you. You must agree to Wang Ying''s terms. " Jian Ying advised. In Jianying''s opinion, Lin Fei agrees to Wang Ying''s conditions. Lin Fei can not only ascend to heaven, but also not die. This is a great thing for Lin Fei. But Lin Fei does not agree to Wang Ying''s terms. Lin Fei will die. She hoped that Lin Fei would consider carefully and not take his own life as a joke. The tens of billions of people in the holy courtyard were staring at Lin Fei without blinking. The sweat was dripping down their cheeks. Although they are not Lin Fei himself. But they are very nervous! Just now, Lin Fei refused Wang Ying''s offer. Wang Ying didn''t kill Lin Fei immediately. It''s already a big face for Lin Feitian. Lin Fei can''t be stubborn any more. If Lin Fei persists, he will die. Wang Ying''s strength is terrible. Wang Ying only uses his breath to hurt the dean of their holy court. It is conceivable that Wang Ying''s strength is so terrible. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the same as that of Chen Qinghe, the dean of their holy Academy. They are all a product of the martial arts holy realm. Therefore, they feel that Lin Fei''s strength should be equal to that of Chen Qinghe. Jian Ba stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. He hopes Lin Fei won''t agree to Wang Ying''s terms. As long as Lin Fei doesn''t agree with Wang Ying. Wang Ying will kill Lin Fei, so he doesn''t have to die¡° I will not change my decision. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei''s words made Wang Ying angry. Right now. Wang Ying''s two eyes are red with blood. It seems that they are bleeding. He has seen too many shameless people. However, he has never seen such a shameless person as Lin Fei. Lin Fei, damn it. In his eyes, Lin Fei has become a cold corpse¡° Lin Fei, your character will kill you Chen Qinghe takes a look at Lin Fei, frowns deeply and sighs.

 Chapter 3267

    "Well, that''s great." Jian Ba got up from the ground and roared excitedly.


    Lin Fei died again and again.


    Wang Ying should never let Lin Fei go again.


    Jian Ba has never seen such a stubborn person as Lin Fei.


    Originally, Lin Fei agreed to Wang Ying''s terms.


    Not only will Lin Fei not die, but also he will ascend to heaven step by step.


    But Lin Fei refused Wang Ying''s offer.


    Lin Fei will not die, who will?


    Jianying scolds Lin Fei in her heart. She is mad at Lin Fei.


    That''s stupid.


    Lin Fei is so stupid.


    They don''t know how to describe Lin Fei. It seems that they all praise Lin Fei too much to say that he is stupid.


    Right now.


    They stare at Lin Fei and whisper.


    "Lin Fei, he doesn''t know what to do. Wang Ying can''t let him go! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. "


    "If I were Lin Fei, I would have promised to be a member of the king''s family of the hermit family before."


    "It''s a good hand. It''s rotten to be beaten by Lin Fei! Lin Fei, does he have a brain? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They all feel that Lin Fei will die in Wang Ying''s hands.


    To be honest, Lin Fei is very strong.


    However, Lin Fei is still not Wang Ying''s opponent.


    As martial arts practitioners, they must know that the higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the more difficult it is to defeat a higher martial arts practitioner.


    In their opinion, Lin Fei''s current martial arts cultivation level is a product of wusheng realm.


    Lin Fei is able to defeat the second grade cultivator of wushengjing.


    This can only be done when Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is very evil.


    What about Wang Ying?


    Wang Ying is a practitioner of the four grades of wushengjing.


    One move.


    Just one move, Wang Ying can kill Lin Fei.


    The first consideration of a martial arts practitioner is to survive.


    As a martial arts practitioner, how could Lin Fei not understand such a simple and easy truth?


    Lin Fei has no brain at all!


    Wang Ying was angry, and his breath rushed in all directions.


    All of a sudden.


    Bang Bang


    Around, countless martial arts practitioners, they kneel down on the ground, the mouth kept spitting blood.


    That''s horrible.


    Wang Ying is really terrible!


    Just the breath of Wang Ying''s body is so terrible.


    If Wang Ying really wants to fight against Lin Fei, he should be able to kill Lin Fei easily!


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe was desperate.


    He has no hope for Lin Fei to survive.


    Before, Wang Ying had given Lin Fei the chance to live. Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not seize it.


    As an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, Chen Qinghe knows too well how terrible the hermit family is.


    Two hundred million years ago, the hermit family destroyed a first-class family in just one day.


    The hermit family is terrible!


    First class families are like mole ants in front of hermit families.


    It''s stupid of Lin Fei to fight against the whole hermit family!


    Today, he can only watch Lin Fei die in the hands of Wang Ying.


    "Lin Fei, you are too young and impulsive. You don''t know the horror of the hermit family." Chen Qinghe said angrily.


    In Chen Qinghe''s angry voice, there is despair.


    Now, he doesn''t even dare to ask for Wang Ying.


    If Wang Ying didn''t see that Lin Fei was a demon of martial arts cultivation.


    Wang Ying should have killed Lin Fei!


    Lin Fei wants to die by himself.


    He can''t save Lin Fei!


    "Lin Fei, Xiao''er, no one can refuse the request of the hermit family." Wang Ying said with a smile.


    Wang Ying is waiting for Lin Fei to change his mind.


    If Lin Fei doesn''t change his mind, he can only kill him. He hopes Lin Fei can think it over carefully.


    Without giving Lin Fei a chance to speak, Wang Ying said, "Lin Fei, you have to know that all the people who refuse the request of the hermit family are dead."


    Threat means a lot.


    The implication of Wang Ying''s words is that if Lin Fei refuses his request again, he will kill Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, I beg you. Just listen to my advice and agree to Wang Ying''s request as soon as possible." Jianying cried.


    Her tears flowed down.


    She is worried about the safety of Lin Fei!


    If, today, Lin Fei died, she would blame herself all her life.


    However.


    Lin Fei is indifferent.


    He didn''t seem to hear Jianying''s words¡° Ah Chen Qinghe no longer wants to talk. Lin Fei''s character, he is too clear. Once Lin Fei decides something, it''s no use persuading him. The rest of the house, they kept shaking their heads and sighing. They don''t have any hope for Lin Fei to live any longer. Only Qu Sheng was very happy and excited. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would certainly agree to the request of God Wang Ying and become a member of the Wang family of the hermit family. Lin Fei then ascended to heaven. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei refused Wang Ying''s request. According to him, no one dares to refuse the request of the hermit family in Da Luo heaven. Lin Fei has become the first one to refuse the request of the hermit family! Right now. Qu Sheng is already thinking about what happened after Lin Fei''s death. After Lin Fei''s death, he will become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple. Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of people. Lin Fei attacks his body and blows at the sword bully. All of a sudden. The spirit of the sword tyrant is all gone. Seeing this scene, Wang Ying thinks that he can stop Lin Fei just now. However, Wang Yinggang did not stop Lin Fei from doing so. In Wang Ying''s opinion, since Lin Fei has just done so, Lin Fei will certainly agree to his request. Before, he had said that he would allow Lin Fei to kill jianba if he agreed to become a member of the king''s family. Now, Lin Fei has killed jianba. If Lin Fei doesn''t agree to his terms. Lin Fei has no choice but to die. Lin Fei is a member of the royal family of the hermit family. If he kills jianba, the royal family of the hermit family won''t do anything to Lin Fei. However, if Lin Fei is not a member of the hermit family, if he kills jianba, the king family of the hermit family will certainly kill Lin Fei at all costs. The face of the hermit family is too important¡° Is Lin Fei ready to agree to Wang Ying''s request? " Chen Qinghe''s eyes brightened¡° Lin Fei, you have finally changed your mind. Just now, I''ve advised you for so long, but it''s not in vain! " Jianying broke her tears into a smile. Jianying thinks that Lin Fei has decided to agree to Wang Ying''s request. The tens of billions of people in the holy courtyard think the same as Jianying. They also feel that Lin Fei has decided to agree to Wang Ying''s request. Qu Sheng is extremely disappointed¡° Cowards, trash, counsellors. " Qu Sheng scolds Qu Sheng from the bottom of his heart. He has the feeling of falling from heaven to hell. Lin Fei let him down. He thought Lin Fei would stick to it all the time, but he didn''t agree to Wang Ying''s request. How could he have thought that Lin Fei would change his mind! In the future, he should not even have the qualification to look up to Lin Fei!

 Chapter 3268

    "You''re very nice to know that you can''t afford to offend our hermit family alone." Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and says haughtily.


    Wang Ying feels that Lin Fei dare not refuse his request.


    Just now, Lin Fei killed Qu Sheng in front of him. Lin Fei could only agree to his request and become a member of the king''s family.


    Lin Fei woke up in time.


    Otherwise, Lin Fei will die in his hands today.


    "Lin Fei, follow me. I''ll take you to the hermit family." There is no doubt that Wang Ying said.


    "You think too much. Just now, I killed jianba. He should die. Now it''s time for me to settle with you." Lin Fei looks at Wang Ying, the quiet way.


    Lin Fei said this as if he were chatting with his neighbors.


    However.


    For others around, it''s like a nuclear bomb exploding in their mind.


    How is that possible?


    How can Lin Fei settle with Wang Ying?


    Wang Ying is the nine elders of the Wang family of the hermit family!


    More Than This.


    and.


    Wang Ying is also a martial arts practitioner of four grades in wushengjing!


    If Wang Ying wants to kill Lin Fei, he can do it with his fingers.


    Lin Fei finds Wang Ying.


    Isn''t this about death?


    For a moment, the whole holy house seems to have become a midnight morgue. It''s so quiet!


    There was no sound at all.


    Chen Qinghe thought his ears had fallen to the ground.


    Jian Ying''s eyes were as wide as the stir fried chestnuts, and almost fell out of her eyes.


    Qu Sheng is stunned. It seems that there is an earthquake tsunami in his mind.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are confused, petrified, unable to breathe, unable to heartbeat.


    The atmosphere was eerie to the extreme.


    Even Wang Ying was silly.


    little does one think.


    Even if Wang Ying was killed, Wang Ying didn''t expect Lin Fei to say that.


    Before that, Lin Fei killed the sword bully of their hermit family in front of him.


    Now, Lin Fei himself said to him, to find him, Lin Fei crazy!


    People who want to die.


    He''s seen a lot of them.


    However, he has never seen such a person as Lin Fei. There is no limit to Lin Fei''s pursuit of death!


    Today, he will kill Lin Fei.


    Where is his face and the face of the hermit family?


    After dozens of breaths.


    Wang Ying responded.


    "Lin Fei, what did you say just now?" Wang Ying squints, stares at Lin Fei and asks playfully.


    In fact, just now, Wang Ying has heard what Lin Fei said clearly.


    However, Wang Ying can''t believe it.


    He thought he should have heard wrong.


    In his opinion, Lin Fei''s courage is not so big. Lin Fei doesn''t dare to tell him to settle accounts with him in front of so many people.


    He is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wushengjing!


    What about Lin Fei?


    Lin Fei is just a practitioner of martial arts.


    With a slap, he could easily kill Lin Fei.


    As long as Lin Fei had a little brain, he didn''t dare to tell him that he wanted to settle with him.


    Around, the tens of billions of people in the holy courtyard, they stare at Lin Fei and chatter.


    "Just now, if I didn''t hear it wrong, Lin Fei should have said that he wanted to settle with Wang Ying."


    "Lin Fei, he''s so hopeless. I can think of the picture that Wang Ying will kill Lin Fei for a while."


    "Grass! Lin Fei is such a lunatic. He''s just too bold and reckless. No one can save him today. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voices fell into Wang Ying''s ears. Wang Ying could be sure what Lin Fei said just now.


    Just now, Lin Fei really said to him that he wanted to settle with him.


    He has lived for hundreds of millions of years, and he has never seen such a miserable person as Lin Fei.


    Since Lin Fei is so miserable.


    Then he had to kill Lin Fei.


    He can''t be insulted.


    The king''s family should not be humiliated.


    However, Lin Feigang just humiliated him and the hermit family.


    Today, he has no reason not to kill Lin Fei.


    In the crowd.


    Jianying almost passed out.


    A second ago, when she saw that Lin Fei had killed jianba, she thought that Lin Fei had changed his mind and planned to become a member of the king''s family.


    At this moment, she found that she was wrong, and it was a big mistake!


    Lin Fei is too stubborn.


    Lin Fei didn''t even care about his own life.


    No matter how much she advises Lin Fei, it''s useless! cast pearls before swine. Just now, she and Lin Fei said so much that they were just casting pearls before swine¡° Lin Fei, you are making a fool of yourself Chen Qinghe glares at Lin Fei and roars. Chen Qinghe''s heart is boiling with anger. He felt that Lin Fei was too ignorant. Just now, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level broke through to the first grade of wushengjing, and Lin Fei was gone with the wind. He didn''t know who he was. Lin Fei is an egomaniac. Wang Ying is a martial arts practitioner of four grades in wushengjing! If, Wang Ying hand, deal with Lin Fei, Wang Ying only need to use a move can kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s character is too stubborn. Because of his character, he will kill himself! Pa pa pa... Just at this moment. Wang Ying clapped his hands for Lin Fei. He laughed and laughed cruelly. There was no hidden intention in his eyes¡° Lin Fei, I''m looking forward to it. What do you want to do with me? " Wang Ying asked¡° Just now, you seriously injured Chen Qinghe, the dean of our holy house. You should not have forgotten that! " Lin Fei reminds a way. Lin Fei''s words let everyone around know why Lin Fei wanted to settle with Wang Ying. The reason why Lin Fei finds Wang Ying to settle accounts is that Wang Ying just injured Chen Qinghe. Chen Qinghe was deeply moved. But more anger. He doesn''t need Lin Fei to avenge him. He just wants Lin Fei to live. However, his hope is no longer realistic. Today, even he can''t save Lin Fei! He can only watch Lin Fei die in the hands of Wang Ying. Anyone here? Choice is too important. Just now, if Lin Fei chose to become a member of the Wang family of the hermit family, Lin Fei would ascend to the sky step by step. Unfortunately, Lin Fei killed the sword bully of the hermit family and said that he wanted to settle with Wang Ying. How can Wang Ying let Lin Fei go¡° Hoo Chen Qinghe vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. His despair at the bottom of his heart has reached the extreme. Jianying is furious. She wants to slap Lin Fei and wake him up. Lin Fei wants to avenge Chen Qinghe, the dean of their holy house. That''s right. But, Lin Fei does not have that strength! However, Lin Fei did. Lin Fei''s doing that is tantamount to looking for death¡° Lin Fei, you are so brave Qu Sheng stared at Lin Fei and muttered to himself. He saw the hope that he would become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they look at Lin Fei as if they were stupid. They yell at Lin Fei from the bottom of their hearts. Lin Fei''s IQ is worrying. They think Lin Fei has no brain at all.

 Chapter 3269

    "Do it! Remember, you only have one shot Lin Fei looks at Wang Ying, light way.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    I''m confused.


    Wang Ying is completely confused!


    If he doesn''t know that Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner in wushengjing, he thinks Lin Fei''s martial arts level is higher than his.


    However, in fact, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is lower than his.


    He is 100% sure of killing Lin Fei.


    In his opinion, what Lin Fei said just now is suitable for him.


    Death is coming.


    Lin Fei is still pretending.


    He was speechless to Lin Fei.


    "I only have one shot?" Wang Ying points to himself and stares at Lin Fei. He smiles and laughs sarcastically.


    Think about it carefully, Wang Ying finally knows why Lin Feigang said that.


    Just now, Lin Fei said that, it must be because Lin Fei knew that as soon as he made a move, Lin Fei would die.


    "Lin Fei, at this moment, you repent and ask Wang Ying to let you go. There''s still time." Chen Qinghe couldn''t help persuading again.


    The voice fell.


    Chen Qinghe wanted to hit him in the mouth.


    He was too clear about Lin Fei''s character.


    Even if, no matter how he persuades Lin Fei, Lin Fei should still insist on his decision and will not ask Wang Ying to let him go.


    But, he just can''t help persuading Lin Fei!


    He hoped that Lin Fei would listen to him once.


    "Don''t worry about me, Dean. I''ll be fine." Lin Fei looks at Chen Qinghe and blinks at him.


    "Lin Fei, you are too arrogant. You are definitely not Wang Ying''s opponent." Chen Qinghe is very determined.


    It''s not just Chen Qinghe who doesn''t believe Lin Fei can beat Wang Ying.


    Around them, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners don''t believe that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ying. They think that Lin Fei can''t be Wang Ying''s enemy.


    "Lin Fei, you are a silly boy. How can you spare your life? If you die, you will be dead! " Jian Ying roared.


    "Lin Fei, after your death, the first martial arts talent of the holy house is me again." Qu Sheng said to himself.


    Right now.


    Qu Sheng can''t wait to see Wang Ying kill Lin Fei.


    Just as Lin Feigang said.


    Wang Ying has only one shot.


    Once, Wang Ying takes action.


    Then, Lin Fei will be dead immediately.


    Wang Ying didn''t have to do it a second time.


    The other tens of billions of people in the holy courtyard, they stare at Lin Fei and make a crazy mockery.


    "Lin Fei, isn''t it good to live? Why do you want to die? You''re a mindless megalomaniac


    "Wang Ying can kill you with one move."


    "The intelligence quotient of Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in our holy temple, is too low, just like none."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dying man.


    Lin Fei Xiuwu''s talent for evil is really not like words.


    However, Lin Fei''s wishful thinking of defeating Wang Ying is a fool''s dream.


    How strong is Wang Ying.


    They have a certain understanding.


    Just now, Wang Ying just used his breath to hurt Chen Qinghe, the director of their holy courtyard. Wang Yingqiang is invincible!


    Lin Fei in front of Wang Ying, weak with a mole ant.


    As long as Wang Ying takes action against Lin Fei, Lin Fei will definitely die.


    Confidence is a good thing.


    However, Lin Fei is overconfident. He is already arrogant and conceited.


    Lin Fei is no match for Wang Ying.


    They have no doubt about this.


    Wang Ying''s hand is the time when Lin Fei''s spirits are all destroyed.


    "Lin Fei, you are too poor. I wanted you to go back to the hermit family with me, but you didn''t know what to do." Wang Ying said with a playful smile.


    He has given Lin Fei two chances.


    But Lin Fei didn''t cherish the chance to live.


    Then don''t blame Lin Fei for his ruthlessness.


    Wang Ying''s voice has just dropped.


    He is gathering a strong breath.


    He intends to use this powerful breath to kill Lin Fei.


    As for killing Lin Fei, he never thought about it. In his opinion, Lin Fei is not qualified to let him do it.


    Although Lin Fei is very evil.


    However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of wusheng realm.


    For the ordinary practitioners in the sky, the level of the practitioners in the holy land of martial arts is very high.


    However, for him, the martial arts practitioners of wushengjing are still at a low level.


    He was confident that his breath was enough to kill Lin Fei easily.


    With Wang Ying gathering a strong breath. instant. Chen Qinghe feels the smell of vanishing. So strong. It''s really strong. Wang Ying is going to kill Lin Fei! That''s it. He can only watch Lin Fei die in front of him. He wants to stop Wang Ying from killing Lin Fei. But he can''t stop it¡° Lin Fei, it''s all your fault that you come to such an end. " Chen Qinghe said angrily. Chen Qinghe''s heart is very painful. Finally, a genius like Lin Fei appeared in the holy courtyard. However, Lin Fei is about to die. Can he stop heartache? Jianying''s tears flowed down¡° Lin Fei, you immediately ask Wang Ying to let you go. If you don''t ask Wang Ying to let you go again, you will be destroyed. " Jian Ying shouts at Lin Fei. Her voice was hoarse. She did this in the hope that Lin Fei could immediately ask Wang Ying to let him go. In Jianying''s view, now, if Linfei wants to survive, Linfei must immediately ask Wangying to let him go. Otherwise, Lin Fei will be dead. She didn''t want Lin Fei''s spirit to be destroyed! Just then. Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of people. Lin Fei spoke¡° Wang Ying, wait Lin Fei looks at Wang Ying, light way. With what Lin Fei said. Jianying was relieved. Does Lin Fei feel how terrible Wang Ying is? So Lin Fei changed his mind and decided to ask Wang Ying to let him go¡° Well, it should be. " Jian Ying wiped the tears on her face and murmured to herself¡° Lin Fei, he must feel how terrible Wang Ying is, so Lin Fei decides to ask Wang Ying to let him go. " Chen Qinghe confidence analysis. Around them, the tens of billions of people in the holy house have the same idea as Chen Qinghe. Qu Sheng is so angry that he is going to curse his mother. He never thought that Lin Fei would change his mind! Lin Fei just let him down¡° Lin Fei, you should be planning to ask me to let you go! " Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and hums complacently. This is what Wang Ying expected. Lin Fei''s strength is not as good as his. When Lin Fei feels how terrible his strength is, Lin Fei changes his mind and intends to ask him to let him go. It''s too normal¡° I want you to wait, because I want you to give your best shot, and I want you to die in peace. " Lin Fei explained. All of a sudden. The whole sanctuary is quiet. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they all opened their mouths wide and looked unbelievable.

 Chapter 3270

    "You want to die!" Wang Ying cheered word by word.


    Wang Ying''s voice is full of cruel intention to kill.


    Just now, Lin Fei asked him to give his best strike.


    Is Lin Fei a good match?


    Wang Ying can be very sure that even if he doesn''t do it, he can kill Lin Fei with his breath. There''s no need for him to use his strongest shot to kill Lin Fei.


    "Hoo Qu Sheng''s breath was burning.


    He shuddered with excitement.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Feigang just let Wang Ying slow down, because he was afraid, he planned to ask Wang Ying for mercy.


    Unexpectedly, just now, Lin Fei asked Wang Ying to slow down and let Wang Ying show his strongest strike.


    How far does Lin Fei have to die!


    Today, Lin Fei will not die.


    That''s impossible.


    He admired Lin Fei''s courage, and he admired his whole body!


    Chen Qinghe stares at Lin Fei. His face is so gloomy that it is almost dripping out of water.


    A second ago, he thought that Lin Fei had figured it out and planned to ask Wang Ying for mercy and let him go.


    At this moment, he realized that he was wrong, he understood wrong!


    Lin Fei is so stubborn.


    Character decides fate.


    This sentence is quite reasonable.


    Lin Fei wanted to kill himself because of his character.


    Chen Qinghe never thought that Lin Fei could defeat Wang Ying.


    In his opinion, Wang Ying really wants to move, and Lin Fei will know the gap between his strength and Wang Ying''s.


    Lin Fei will definitely die.


    "Lin Fei, are you crazy?" The smile on Jianying''s face solidified. Instead, she was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard kept sighing.


    "Ah! Lin Fei, he is still so stubborn! There is no doubt that he will die. "


    "How strong is Wang Ying? We know that just now, Wang Ying''s breath seemed to destroy everything."


    "Lin Fei is gone with the wind! He doesn''t know who he is. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    None of them is optimistic that Lin Fei will live today.


    Before, Lin Fei changed his mind and asked Wang Ying to let him go. Wang Ying might let him go.


    But now, Lin Fei asks Wang Ying to let him go, and Wang Ying can''t let him go any more.


    Wang Ying should want to destroy Lin Fei''s spirit immediately!


    "Lin Fei, you don''t deserve to let me show my strongest strike, and you don''t deserve to die on my strongest strike." Wang Ying shouts in a murderous manner.


    From beginning to end, Wang Ying did not regard Lin Fei as his opponent.


    Wang Ying''s words were recognized by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present.


    Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present, they all agree with what Wang Yinggang said.


    In this second.


    Wang Ying is gathering breath crazily, he plans to kill Lin Fei with breath.


    Since Lin Fei has a way to heaven, if he doesn''t go, he will kill Lin Fei.


    This time, the smell of Wang Ying''s gathering is even more terrifying.


    Bang Bang


    Around, countless practitioners are kneeling on the ground.


    That''s horrible!


    It''s really scary.


    Just the breath of Wang Ying''s gathering seemed to destroy heaven and earth.


    Wang Ying has been strong enough to make people despair!


    "Lin Fei, you are going to kill yourself!" Chen Qinghe stares at Lin Fei and sighs in his heart.


    Before, Lin Fei had a chance to ascend to heaven.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not seize the opportunity.


    Besides, Lin Fei has to kill himself.


    Chen Qinghe hates Lin Fei to the marrow!


    Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in the holy courtyard, died in this way.


    This is what he never thought of.


    "Wang Ying, he is so strong." Qu Sheng mouth out of the blood, he said in horror.


    The people of the hermit family are worthy of the hermit family.


    In Qu Sheng''s opinion, Wang Ying''s one look is enough to kill him ten million times. Wang Ying is sure to kill Lin Fei with his gathered breath.


    Qu Sheng has seen a lot of people die before.


    However, Qu Shengzhen has never seen such a person as Lin Fei.


    Qu Sheng looks at Lin Fei like a fool.


    Today, Lin Fei is desperate to create miracles.


    Just then.


    The tears on Jianying''s face flowed down.


    She doesn''t want to see Lin Fei die in Wang Ying''s hand.


    But, no way.


    Wang Ying has decided to kill Lin Fei.


    No one can stop it!


    "Now, Wang Ying''s gathering breath can kill me." Chen Qinghe couldn''t help sighing.


    This is what Chen Qinghe said from the bottom of his heart. Chen Qinghe is not alarmist. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they even more hope that Lin Fei will survive. Since Chen Qinghe said that. Where can Lin Fei survive again! The most important thing for people is to choose. The right choice, step up to the sky. The wrong choice is doomed. Lin Fei is a typical example. Before, if Lin Fei chose to follow Wang Ying to the hermit family, Lin Fei would ascend to heaven. However, Lin Fei did not choose to follow Wang Ying to the hermit family. Lin Fei made the wrong choice. Lin Fei killed all the spirits¡° In my eyes, Lin Fei, you are just like a mole ant. " Wang Ying looks at Lin Fei, a murderous way. To be honest, Wang Ying didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. Because, Wang Ying thinks that he killed Lin Fei, it''s too beneath his identity. He''s the nine elders of the Wang family. He killed Lin Fei to deceive the small. But, Lin Fei, damn it. Even though, he felt that Lin Fei had no right to die in his hands. He also decided to kill Lin Fei¡° "Mole ant?" Lin Fei laughs and disdains. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei said: "in my eyes, you are just like mole ants." Everyone present felt that he was not Wang Ying''s opponent. However, only he knows that he has the strength to kill Wang Ying. Right now. He didn''t want to explain anything. Actions speak louder than words. After a while, he killed Wang Ying. Everyone in the room knew if he was dead. It was Wang Ying, not him, who killed him. If, before, Wang Ying begged him, he might let Wang Ying go. Unfortunately, Wang Ying did not do that. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are speechless. Just now, Wang Ying said that in his eyes, Lin Fei is just like mole ants. Wang Ying has such strength. Just now, Lin Fei said that Wang Ying was just like mole ants in his eyes. He was talking nonsense. They know that Wang Ying is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wushengjing! And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner in wushengjing. Where is Lin Fei Wang Ying''s opponent¡° Lin Fei, what''s the use of your eloquence now? " Wang Ying sniffed. Death is coming. Lin Fei said that he was like a mole ant. Lin Fei''s tone is not so big! He thinks Lin Fei is too arrogant. Lin Fei didn''t know what level of a strong man he was facing.

 Chapter 3271

    "Lin Fei, you can die." Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily.


    immediately.


    Wang Ying gathered that breath, with the speed of light, toward Lin Fei, rushed past.


    This breath penetrates three spaces.


    Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all feel the breath of death.


    So, they quickly put up a thick aura around their bodies.


    But even so.


    They are still seriously injured.


    They put up a thick aura around their bodies the second before.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The thick aura shield they propped up was broken.


    From this we can see how terrible the breath gathered in front of Wang Ying is.


    The breath that Wang Ying gathered just attacked Lin Fei.


    They were all seriously injured.


    How can Lin Fei survive?


    In their opinion, Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out. Lin Fei should have regretted it now!


    Unfortunately, now, it''s too late for Lin Fei to regret.


    Lin Fei will be dead soon.


    Right now.


    They stare at Lin Fei and feel sorry.


    "A generation of martial arts talents died in this way."


    "If Lin Fei can continue to practice martial arts normally, he should be able to become the most powerful one in the sky before long."


    "God is jealous of talent! This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties, and he is going to die. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They can''t bear to see Lin Fei any more.


    Lin Fei''s fate is just terrible!


    "No!" Jianying yelled.


    She stared at Lin Fei without blinking.


    Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out.


    Therefore, she wanted to see Lin Fei more before he died.


    After today, she will never see Lin Fei again.


    "I''m going to be the first martial arts talent of the holy house again." Qu Sheng said excitedly.


    It''s just then.


    coming.


    The breath of the king''s shadow has come to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei stood in the same place, negative hand, no move, he glanced at Wang Ying, hummed: "Wang Ying, you look down on me, you even want to use your gathered breath to kill me."


    "If I underestimate you, you''ll know right away." Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei, and the cruelty in his eyes is extreme.


    In Wang Ying''s opinion, just now, Lin Fei was pretending to force.


    In a moment, Lin Fei will be dead.


    Others present, they think so.


    None of them expected Lin Fei to survive.


    It''s not because Lin Fei is too weak.


    But because of the breath that Wang Ying gathered, it was too terrible.


    "Lin Fei, don''t worry. After you die, I won''t forget you. Every year today, I will visit you." Chen Qinghe took a deep breath, he said in a deep voice.


    Right now.


    His heart is heavy.


    Finally, a genius like Lin Fei appeared in the holy courtyard.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei is about to die.


    His heart aches!


    After Lin Fei died.


    Their holy house should be dead!


    Lin Fei is too important to their holy house.


    "Lin Fei, you will be dead soon." Wang Ying is very determined.


    Wang Ying''s voice has just dropped.


    Other people present, they are even less optimistic that Lin Fei can survive.


    What''s more, before, Lin Fei didn''t do anything about the breath released by Wang Ying.


    Where can Lin Fei survive again!


    "You think too much." Lin Fei light way.


    Time is passing by.


    In a minute.


    Lin Fei stood in the same place, still intact.


    This scene surprised Wang Ying.


    Should not.


    How can Lin Fei not be dead?


    Just now, the breath he gathered was enough to kill a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of wushengjing. It''s impossible that he could not kill Lin Fei!


    However, the facts are in front of Wang Ying.


    Even though, Wang Ying no longer believes such a fact.


    Wang Ying has to believe it.


    "Not dead! Lin Fei, he didn''t die Jian Ying murmured to herself.


    This is the opposite of what Jianying thought before.


    Before, Jianying felt that Wang Ying''s breath could kill Lin Fei easily.


    However, this is the result. She was beaten in the face by Lin Fei! Although, she was beaten in the face. However, she had a brilliant smile. Lin Fei is so evil. Lin Fei once again refreshed her understanding of Xiuwu evil¡° No way Wang Ying yelled angrily. Until now. Wang Ying still can''t accept such a fact. The breath he just gathered didn''t kill Lin Fei. See the ghost! Besides, it''s a big ghost at the level of ghost king¡° Did I underestimate Lin Fei''s strength? " Chen Qinghe said to himself. All along, Chen Qinghe feels that Wang Ying can kill Lin Fei easily with his breath. But the fact is not what he thought. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Qu Sheng was stunned, and his mind was buzzing. Even if he saw with his own eyes that Lin Fei was not dead. He still can''t believe Lin Fei is not dead! Wang Yinggang just gathered that breath, can be said to be, such as terror, has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Just now, Chen Qinghe, the director of the holy courtyard, said that the breath that Wang Yinggang had just gathered would surely kill Lin Fei. How can Lin Fei not die? He thought Lin Fei would die. So he''s also ready to celebrate his return to being the first martial arts genius in the sanctuary. However, as a result, he was greatly disappointed. He can''t believe his eyes! Evil, there must be a limit! However, there is no limit to the evil of Lin Fei. Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist the breath of Wang Ying. Lin Fei is so abnormal. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, their faces are hot and dry. Their faces are almost broken by Lin Fei! have no place too ashamed to show one ''s face. Right now. They have no shame! It''s just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Wang Ying, before, I said that I only give you one shot. You should cherish this shot. Just now, you attacked me with your breath. It doesn''t count Lin Fei''s calm way¡° Lin Fei, I admit that I underestimated your strength. " Wang Ying took a deep breath. His face was as ugly as a pig liver. slap in the face. What a slap! A second ago, he kept saying that Lin Fei would be dead soon. However, up to now, Lin Fei has not lost his spirit. He has no face at all! All this is from bailinfei. He has decided to kill Lin Fei. Lin Feigang''s performance is really amazing. But Lin Fei is far from his opponent. He is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wushengjing! He has a thousand percent chance to kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3272

    "Remember, you only have one shot." Lin Fei looked at Wang Ying and said with a blank face.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei''s face is still so calm.


    "Lin Fei, don''t be rampant. I want you to know how terrible my strongest strike is." Wang Ying shouts in a murderous manner.


    With Wang Ying drinking like this.


    instant.


    The whole holy house is full of killing intention.


    Wang Ying is going to be serious!


    Around, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they are scared.


    Just now, Lin Fei''s performance shocked them.


    However, they don''t think Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ying.


    Lin Fei can be called the most evil martial arts genius in the sky.


    However, Wang Ying is the nine elders of the Wang family.


    Wang Ying''s strength should not be underestimated.


    "Wang Ying, I hope you don''t let me down any more. You are the nine elders of the Wang family in the seclusion family!" Qu Sheng said to himself.


    The forest flies over the demons.


    Qu Sheng hopes that Lin Fei will die.


    He''s jealous of Lin Fei. He''s going crazy.


    Only when Lin Fei died, could he become the first martial arts talent of the holy court again.


    "Chaos Magic palm!" Wang Ying no longer talks nonsense, he directly shows his strongest martial arts, chaos magic palm.


    All of a sudden.


    In the palm of Wang Ying''s hand, there are two palmprints, which are full of half step blessing of chaos.


    It can be said that it is so terrible!


    Everything in the world, as long as it has something to do with chaos, is terrible.


    In order to cultivate chaos magic palm successfully, Wang Ying has been closed for ten million years.


    Even though Wang Ying has been closed for such a long time.


    Wang Ying just practiced this set of martial arts to the level of Xiaocheng.


    It''s hard to cultivate chaos magic palm.


    However, once you cultivate into chaos magic palm, the strength of the practitioner will be greatly improved.


    Take Wang Ying for example.


    Now, after Wang Ying''s cultivation, he has become a chaotic magic palm.


    He played the magic palm of chaos.


    Then he can kill a martial arts practitioner at the beginning of Wupin in wushengjing.


    After the martial arts level of a martial arts practitioner reaches the holy land of martial arts.


    The martial arts practitioners want to surpass the ranks and defeat the higher level martial arts practitioners.


    it''s too hard.


    But Wang Ying can do it.


    This is enough to prove that Wang Ying''s most powerful martial arts, chaos magic palm in the end how terrible.


    Just then.


    Above the sky.


    Those two handprints have covered the whole sky.


    Around, countless practitioners flew out upside down.


    There are also some low-level practitioners, who have directly destroyed their spirits.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Qinghe and the elders of the holy court quickly formed a thick aura on the heads of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    If he and the elders of the holy house don''t do this again, at least half of their tens of billions of martial arts practitioners will die.


    It''s horrible.


    Wang Ying''s most powerful martial art, chaos magic palm, is simply too terrible.


    Inside the aura.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to chatter.


    "Just now, I almost died."


    "Wang Ying''s most powerful martial art is chaos magic palm. It''s terrible. It''s so strong that people are desperate!"


    "Lin Fei, no matter how evil he is, no matter how powerful he is, he should die on top of Wang Ying''s strongest martial arts."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They stare at Lin Fei with burning eyes.


    They saw that Lin Fei didn''t plan to make a move.


    This scene, let them firmly believe that Lin Fei should be very desperate, so, Lin Fei does not intend to move.


    "Lin Fei, please ask Wang Ying to let you go." Jian Ying shouts at Lin Fei.


    Right now.


    Jian Ying is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Wang Ying''s strongest martial art, chaos magic palm, has gone beyond her understanding of power.


    She felt that Lin Fei must immediately ask Wang Ying to let him go, so that Lin Fei could have a glimmer of hope to survive.


    If, Lin Fei did not do so.


    Then, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die.


    "Lin Fei child, at this moment, even if you kneel in front of me, beg me, I will not let you go, because you are too damn." Wang Ying''s word by word.


    In Wang Ying''s voice, he has no intention to hide his killing.


    Wang Ying''s words made Jianying desperate.


    Jianying fell to the ground.


    "Lin Fei, just now, why are you so stubborn and brainless?" Jianying slapped her hands on the ground.


    "Jianying, it''s useless. Lin Fei is going to die soon. It''s all Lin Fei''s fault." Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and sighs helplessly. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to know how strong he is. If a martial arts practitioner doesn''t know his own strength, he will be as arrogant as Lin Fei, thinking that he can defeat Wang Ying, the nine elders of the king''s family in the hidden world. However, Lin Fei did not know how terrible the shadow of the nine elders of the hermit family was. In the world of martial arts cultivation, there is a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the people! Why didn''t Lin Fei know such a simple truth! Chen Qinghe is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He knew too well the horror of the hermit family. The general practitioners, once they offend the hermit family, the hermit family will kill each other at all costs. Just now, Lin Fei killed jianba in front of Wang Ying. It''s not wise. One wrong step. Step by step wrong! Just now, Lin Fei killed jianba. He agreed to Wang Ying''s condition and followed Wang Ying to the hermit family. Lin Fei will be OK. Can, Lin Fei not only does not agree to Wang Ying''s conditions, Lin Fei also seeks Wang Ying to settle accounts, Lin Fei this is to die! In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Wang Ying''s strength is far above Lin Fei''s. When Wang Ying plans to show his best martial arts, chaos magic palm. Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. Lin Fei must die in Wang Ying''s hand. It''s just then. Wang Ying narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. He said with a playful smile: "in order to kill you, I have displayed my strongest martial arts. Chaos magic palm is like killing a chicken with a ox knife. Lin Fei, you can die." In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a mortal. To tell you the truth, he thinks Lin Fei is not qualified to die on top of his most powerful martial art, chaos magic palm. But, just now, he was angry, he was completely angered by Lin Fei. That''s why he used his best martial art, chaos magic palm. Wang Ying''s voice has just dropped. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all nodded at the same time. They think what Wang Ying said is reasonable. In order to kill Lin Fei, Wang Ying displays his strongest martial arts skills. Chaos magic palm is like killing a chicken with an ox knife! Looking at Lin Fei again, they found that Lin Fei had not yet made a move. One by one, they could not help sighing. Just now, Lin Fei didn''t pretend to be forced, and he was not so desperate! Lin Fei suffered for himself. He deserved to die¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you do it? " Wang Ying asked¡° You have the best martial arts, but I don''t have to move. " Lin Fei light way.

 Chapter 3273

    "Lin Fei, you said I can''t help you. You are too arrogant." Wang Ying laughs playfully.


    Lin Fei is dying.


    He even dare to talk wild.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "You''re such a megalomaniac!" In the aura, Qu Sheng stares at Lin Fei and sneers.


    Wang Ying''s most powerful martial art, chaos magic palm, is still quite clear about how terrible it is.


    If, just now, Chen Qinghe had not formed a thick aura station on the top of their bodies by the elders of the United sanctuary, they would have been dead.


    I don''t believe it.


    Even if Qu Sheng is killed, Qu Sheng doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can resist Wang Ying''s strongest martial art, chaos magic palm, with his body.


    Lin Fei said that, clearly in the sensationalism.


    "Lin Fei, don''t die! I don''t want you to die! " Jianying slapped her hands on the ground. She was desperate at the bottom of her heart!


    As for Lin Feigang, who just said that Wang Ying''s best martial arts skills, but what he said, Jianying didn''t take it seriously.


    Even if Lin Fei is evil again.


    He can''t use his body to fight against Wang Ying''s strongest martial art, chaos magic palm.


    Right now.


    Jian Ying stares at Lin Fei, reluctant to blink.


    She was afraid that in the blink of her eyes, Lin Fei would be dead.


    She wants to see Lin Fei more!


    As soon as she thought that Lin Fei was going to die out, her heart hurt like a knife.


    She hated that she was too weak to help Lin Fei.


    Chen Qinghe doesn''t want to talk any more. His face is so ugly that he has become large intestine.


    The rest of the sanctuary, they whispered.


    "Lin Fei, he said that just now. It''s clear that a dead duck has a hard tongue. He will die."


    "In any case, I don''t think that Lin Fei can use his body to fight against Wang Ying''s strongest martial arts and Chaos Magic palm. Lin Fei will pay his life for his arrogance."


    "Isn''t it good to be alive? Lin Fei, why does he want to die? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, no one is optimistic that Lin Fei will survive.


    Wang Ying''s most powerful martial art, chaos magic palm, is so strong that it makes all of them despair.


    It''s just then.


    Above the sky.


    Those two palms, which were transformed from the palm of Wang Ying''s hand, had covered all the sky.


    "My strongest martial art, chaos magic palm, is a martial arts practitioner who can kill Wupin in wushengjing. Do you still think that my strongest martial art, chaos magic palm, can''t kill you?"


    Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and sneers.


    Wang Ying''s voice has just dropped.


    Hiss, hiss


    Around, there was the sound of one after another.


    Even the martial arts practitioner of Wupin in wushengjing, Wang Ying''s strongest martial arts skill and Chaos Magic palm can be killed in seconds. How can Lin Fei survive!


    Lin Fei laughs and disdains.


    "Do it!" Lin Fei light way.


    There was no fear in him.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are all confused.


    Lin Fei said so, is he in a hurry to reincarnate?


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you." Wang Ying''s murderous way.


    In Wang Ying''s opinion, Lin Fei doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    After a while, he attacks Lin Fei with his most powerful martial art, chaos magic palm. Lin Fei will surely die.


    "Go Wang Ying cheered again.


    instant.


    Above the sky.


    The two palms, which were transformed from the palm of Wang Ying''s hand, rushed towards Lin Fei.


    Boom, boom


    Where we have passed, three empties have been pierced.


    Lin Fei stood with his hands down, his face blank.


    "Lin Fei, you asked for it." Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and says with a smile.


    Wang Ying''s smile is full of cruelty.


    Before, if Lin Fei agreed to his conditions and was willing to go back to the king''s family with him, Lin Fei would not have to die today.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei is stubborn.


    No matter who advised him, he would not listen to him and would not go back to the king''s family with him.


    He won''t die, who will?


    "Lin Fei, you are so stupid. You are such a fool." Jian Ying scolded angrily.


    Jianying''s heart hurts.


    She was going to see the person she liked die in front of her eyes.


    Right now.


    Jianying couldn''t cry any more.


    "Lin Fei, I will remember you." Chen Qinghe closed his eyes. The reason why he closed his eyes was that he didn''t want to see Lin Fei''s spirit disappear with his own eyes.


    All along, he didn''t want Lin Fei to die.


    However, Lin Fei completely angered Wang Ying, who made up her mind to kill him.


    There''s nothing he can do! God is jealous of talent! This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties, and he is going to die. He felt sorry for Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart. However, no matter how pitiful he is, he can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is about to die in Wang Ying''s hands. Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ying, is a matter of certainty. No death, no death. Just now, Lin Fei died again and again. It''s hard for Lin Fei not to die! The martial arts world is too big. There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. Lin Fei is not invincible in the sky. Lin Fei offended the hermit family to death. Even if Lin Fei didn''t die in Wang Ying''s hands today, the Wang family of the hermit family will send someone to kill Lin Fei. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard have no hope of Lin Fei''s survival. It''s just then. The two palms, which were transformed from the palm of Wang Ying''s hand, had already come to Lin Fei. Boom! In the blink of an eye. The two palms, which were transformed from the palm of Wang Ying''s hand, bombarded Lin Fei. Kaka, Kaka... The aura mask above the body of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard is broken. Inside the aura. Many martial arts practitioners, they are kneeling on the ground, spitting blood, their faces have become pale as paper. Wang Ying is worthy of being a practitioner of the fourth grade of wushengjing! His most powerful martial art, chaos magic palm, is so terrible. It''s just the breath that breaks the aura mask that Chen Qinghe and the elders of the holy house have made. Lin Fei''s delusion of using his body to resist Wang Ying''s most powerful martial art, chaos magic palm, is just fantastic¡° Just now, the elders of the holy house and I were lucky to form a thick aura. Otherwise, tens of billions of students in the holy house would have to die! " Chen Qinghe''s forehead is full of cold sweat¡° Lin Fei, why didn''t you say your last words just now? Just now, you said your last words. I can do it for you. " Jian Ying shouts at Lin Fei. Now, it''s too late for Lin Fei to say his last words. Because, immediately, Lin Fei is going to die. Jianying is full of guilt. If it wasn''t for her today, Lin Fei would not have killed jianba or provoked Wang Ying¡° Jianying, you can''t come back to life after death. Please be patient with your sorrow Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and comforts him. Lin Fei wanted to die. Lin Fei''s death can only be blamed on himself, not others.

 Chapter 3274

    Time is passing by.


    Lin Fei stood in the same place, he did not move.


    "Do you have any stronger moves? If not, you can die. " Lin Fei light way.


    The voice of Lin Fei''s words is not big.


    However, in the holy courtyard, they all heard the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners present.


    For a moment, the whole holy house seemed to be a midnight morgue, quiet.


    It''s so quiet!


    How is that possible?


    How can Lin Fei not be dead?


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Fei was standing in the same place, and was attacked by Wang Ying''s strongest martial art, chaos magic palm.


    Wang Ying''s strongest martial arts skill, chaos magic palm, is able to kill the practitioners of Wupin in wushengjing!


    It''s terrible!


    Lin Fei was unscathed.


    See the ghost!


    It''s not far away.


    Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei. His eyes are like fried chestnuts.


    I can''t take it.


    In any case, Wang Ying can''t accept such a result!


    He knew too well how terrible his most powerful martial art, the power of Chaos Magic palm, was.


    Before, he didn''t lie. His most powerful martial art, chaos magic palm, can really kill a wushengjing Wupin cultivator.


    Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of wusheng realm.


    But Lin Fei used his body to fight against his strongest martial arts, chaos magic palm?


    It''s impossible!


    No matter how evil Lin Fei is, there must be a limit!


    In the dead silence.


    Chen Qinghe could not help feeling: "Lin Fei, this is the end of your death."


    Right now.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t see Lin Fei intact.


    He thought that Lin Fei was already dead.


    That''s why he said that.


    The voice fell.


    He opened his eyes.


    When he saw Lin Fei intact, he was a fool.


    I''m not dead.


    Lin Fei didn''t die.


    He must have been dazzled!


    So he rubbed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he still saw Lin Fei intact.


    He believed that he was not dazed. Lin Fei was not dead.


    Qu Sheng was so surprised that his two eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Jianying is speechless.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are petrified.


    It''s incredible!


    Lin Fei actually uses his body to fight against Wang Ying''s strongest martial arts. He is in charge of chaos.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes.


    They still can''t believe it.


    Before, none of them was optimistic that Lin Fei would survive.


    It turned out to be.


    They were beaten in the face by Lin Fei!


    Think of here, their faces are very hot.


    Underestimation.


    They underestimated Lin Fei''s strength.


    Just then.


    All of a sudden.


    Wang Ying broke the silence.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Wang Ying, like a madman, shakes his head and repeats these two sentences.


    To be honest, Wang Ying is going crazy at this moment.


    He can''t accept Lin Fei completely. He uses his body to resist his strongest martial art, chaos magic palm!


    As Wang Ying kept repeating these two sentences.


    In the holy courtyard, they all reacted to the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. They looked at Lin Fei as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Not dead, Lin Fei, you are not dead." Jian Ying said tremblingly.


    Her breath became hot.


    Right now.


    Jian Ying thought of what she had said before. She wanted to find a way to get in!


    Before, she thought Lin Fei would die.


    Therefore, she scolded Lin Fei angrily.


    When I think of these words again, Jianying''s face is very hot.


    Anyway, she didn''t expect that she would be beaten in the face by Lin Fei again!


    "Well, Lin Fei, I underestimated your strength. You''re a monster of martial arts cultivation that never happened to you in the world!" Chen Qinghe said excitedly.


    In Qu Sheng''s mind, it seems that there are countless demons roaring.


    He has a splitting headache.


    A second ago, he was still thinking about how he would celebrate his return to being the first martial arts genius in the sanctuary.


    At this moment, he found that he thought too much, Lin Fei didn''t die at all!


    Since Lin Fei is not dead. Then he can''t become the first martial arts genius of the holy house again. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Lin Fei, how did he do it? "¡° It''s so shocking. It''s a shock that can''t be described in words! Lin Feigang used his body to fight against Wang Ying''s most powerful martial art, chaos magic palm. "¡° Before, we were so sure that Lin Fei would die on Wang Ying''s most powerful martial art, chaos magic palm. We were all beaten in the face by Lin Fei! " Their faces were hot and dry. Remembering the words they said before that Lin Fei would die, they felt that they were like a big joke. It''s just then. Wang Ying has stabilized her mind. He looked at Lin Fei and said angrily, "Lin Fei, I haven''t lost yet." At this moment, Wang Ying has decided to kill Lin Fei at all costs. The voice fell. Wang Ying took out a piece of glittering armor from his storage ring and put it on him. This glittering armor is an imperial soldier. What is imperial soldiers? Emperor soldiers are also a kind of spirit weapon. However, Emperor soldiers are more powerful than ordinary spirit weapons. Take the clothes Wang Ying is wearing now. It''s called emperor''s armor. Wearing the emperor''s armor, Wang Ying''s strength has been improved. Wang Ying is a practitioner of the four grades of wushengjing. Now, it''s impossible for the practitioners of wushengjing liupin to kill Wang Ying. This is because Wang Ying put on the emperor''s armor. After putting on the emperor''s armor, Wang Ying thinks Lin Fei can''t help him. According to his conjecture, Lin Fei''s real strength should be wushengjing liupin. The real strength of a martial arts practitioner with one grade in wushengjing is equivalent to six grades in wushengjing. It''s terrible! Just now, he used his best martial arts, chaos magic palm, and didn''t hurt Lin Fei''s skin. It made him lose face. Right now. He was on the verge of losing his mind. In order to kill Lin Fei, he decided to burn ten drops of blood essence in his body. In a short time, he promoted his strength to the seventh grade of wushengjing. Don''t underestimate these ten drops of blood essence. Without these ten drops of blood essence, he needs to be closed for at least 100 million years to recover. It can be said that these ten drops of blood essence are very important to him. However, in order to kill Lin Fei, he decided to burn ten drops of blood essence in his body, and he was willing to go¡° Lin Fei, die Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei with anger in his eyes. Wang Ying''s voice has just dropped. Wang Ying is burning the blood essence in his body. He is an old monster of the hermit family who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Lin Fei forces him to burn blood essence. Lin Fei is already very good. Lin Fei has gone beyond his understanding of Xiuwu evil.

 Chapter 3275

    "Emperor soldiers!" Chen Qinghe stares at Wang Ying. He can''t help exclaiming.


    Chen Qinghe was stunned!


    Wang Yingzhen is worthy of being the nine elders of the Wang family.


    He had imperial soldiers.


    Chen Qinghe has lived so long that he has never seen emperor soldiers.


    Today, he is an eye opener.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Hiss, hiss


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court took a cool breath one after another.


    In the blink of an eye.


    They held their breath and whispered.


    "Wang Ying, the glittering armor on his body is actually an imperial soldier. It''s terrible!"


    "According to the records of Da Luo Zhi, it''s very rare that the imperial soldiers are in Da Luo heaven. Some imperial soldiers can enhance the strength of martial arts practitioners. Some imperial soldiers are very defensive. The imperial soldier Wang Ying wears should be a very defensive one."


    "Now, Wang Ying is wearing a defensive imperial soldier. Lin Fei should not be able to help Wang Ying. That''s a defensive imperial soldier!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In their opinion, Wang Ying, who was wearing the armor of God''s army, was invincible in the face of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei should not be able to help Wang Ying.


    The hermit family is terrible.


    The elder of a hermit family has such a good thing as emperor soldiers.


    "Lin Fei''s strength is above Wang Ying''s, but Lin Fei can''t help Wang Ying, and Wang Ying can''t help Lin Fei." Chen Qinghe said.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei is already very good.


    This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. Just now, Wang Ying, who was forced by Lin Fei, took out the emperor''s armor and put it on him.


    If, Lin Fei practices martial arts again for a period of time.


    Lin Fei is likely to be invincible to the whole daluotian!


    The evildoer.


    It''s so evil.


    Lin Fei is the most evil martial arts genius he has ever seen.


    However.


    Just then.


    Wang Ying''s breath became more terrible.


    Around, countless practitioners, they all flew out upside down.


    Chen Qinghe feels something is wrong.


    So, he stared at Wang Ying without blinking. He was surprised to find that Wang Ying was burning the blood essence in his body.


    For a moment, Chen Qinghe almost fell to the ground.


    In order to kill Lin Fei, Wang Ying is burning blood essence.


    Wang Ying, it''s out of the question!


    Wang Ying must kill Lin Fei today!


    Lin Fei is in danger.


    "Dean, what''s going on?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks suspiciously.


    She put up a thick Reiki station above her body.


    She didn''t fly backwards.


    "Wang Ying, he is burning the blood essence in his body." Chen Qinghe takes a look at Jianying. He replies in a voice.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe''s face turned pale like lime powder.


    It seems that there is no blood at all.


    Originally, Chen Qinghe felt that Lin Fei could not help Wang Ying, and Wang Ying could not help Lin Fei.


    However, after Wang Ying burned the blood essence in his body.


    He changed his mind.


    He thinks Lin Fei is in danger!


    "What? Wang Ying is actually burning the blood essence in his body! " Jian Ying took a deep breath and exclaimed.


    After learning the news, Jianying also thinks that Lin Fei is in danger.


    Qu Sheng''s eyes are bright.


    He saw the hope that he would become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t think that Wang Ying would burn the blood essence in his body in order to kill Lin Fei!


    As we all know, the higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the more important the essence and blood are to the martial arts practitioner.


    It''s too expensive for Wang Ying to do so.


    Qu Sheng looks at Lin Fei pitifully.


    If, before, Lin Fei agreed to Wang Ying''s request, and followed Wang Ying back to the hermit family.


    Lin Fei is equivalent to stepping up to the sky.


    After that, he didn''t even have the qualification to look up to Lin Fei.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei seeks his own death. He not only fails to agree to Wang Ying''s request, but also follows Wang Ying back to the hermit family Wang''s house.


    Moreover, Lin Fei has to settle with Wang Ying.


    Lin Fei is out of his mind!


    Lin Fei''s doing this is like playing two kings and four two cards in one hand. It''s rotten to be beaten by Lin Fei!


    It seems that Lin Fei has to lose.


    However.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei still stands with a negative hand and doesn''t move.


    Before, he said that he would let Wang Ying die in peace, then he would do what he said.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are very worried about the safety of Lin Fei!


    Lin Fei''s evil is not decent. They don''t want Lin Fei to die like this. However, it seems that the possibility of Lin Fei''s immortality is almost zero. Now. Wang Ying is still burning the blood essence in his body. Wang Ying''s strength has improved a lot! Lin Fei will face Wang Ying again! Taking a deep breath, Jianying stares at Chen Qinghe and asks again, "Dean, Wang Ying has burned the essence and blood in his body. Lin Fei, can he defeat Wang Ying?" Seeing Chen Qinghe like that, Jianying already knows that Lin Fei is hard to defeat Wang Ying. instant. Jianying''s heart sank to the bottom. Before, if Lin Fei used his best strike to deal with Wang Ying, he would still have a chance to kill Wang Ying while Wang Ying didn''t pay attention to him. Now, Wang Ying attaches so much importance to Lin Fei that it is impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Ying again! Lin Fei is careless¡° Jianying, you have to be prepared. Lin Fei, he should still die in the hands of Wang Ying. " Chen Qinghe replied. In fact, Chen Qinghe wants to cheat Jianying. But it didn''t work. Even if, now, he cheated Jianying, Jianying will see Lin Fei die in Wang Ying''s hand. In order to kill Lin Fei, Wang Ying puts on the emperor''s armor and burns his blood essence. Wang Ying must kill Lin Fei! In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, the possibility of Lin Fei defeating Wang Ying is very small, or even none¡° Dean, I see. " Jianying lowered her head, and her heart was full of despair. One second ago, Lin Fei used her body to fight against Wang Ying''s strongest martial art, chaos magic palm. She thought Lin Fei would not have to die today. Did not expect, to the end, Lin Fei will still die in the hands of Wang Ying, she was happy too early! The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Before, she should not have any hope for Lin Fei to survive. Lin Fei offended Wang Ying. Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. Today, anyway, Lin Fei will die in Wang Ying''s hands. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court have no hope for Lin Fei to live any longer. Lin Fei''s life should be like this¡° Lin Fei, make a move, and give your best shot as soon as possible Chen Qinghe looks up at Lin Fei and shouts. Right now. Lin Fei gives his strongest blow against Wang Ying. Lin Fei still has a chance to survive. However, if Lin Fei doesn''t make a move, Lin Fei will surely die. Chen Qinghe hopes Lin Fei will make a move immediately. A little hope is better than no hope. However. Lin Fei is indifferent, as if he did not hear what Chen Qinghe said.

 Chapter 3276

    "Lin Fei, make a move!" Chen Qinghe stares at Lin Fei and roars angrily.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Lin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t mean to move at all.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Qinghe thought about it carefully. He thought that Lin Fei should know that his moves are useless.


    Therefore, Lin Fei is not going to make a move.


    Even Lin Fei himself felt that he could not survive.


    How can Lin Fei survive?


    A generation of evil men who practice martial arts are going to die.


    It''s sad.


    What a pity!


    "Dean, it''s useless. Don''t you know Lin Fei''s character? He won''t listen to anyone''s advice. " Jian Ying sighed helplessly.


    That''s it.


    No matter how much you say, it''s useless.


    Because, Lin Fei is about to die in the hands of Wang Ying, this is a matter of certainty, she can only accept such a fact.


    It''s just then.


    Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and says in a murderous way: "child Lin Fei, let''s die!"


    Wang Ying''s heart is boiling.


    Before, Wang Ying showed his best martial art, chaos magic palm, but didn''t kill Lin Fei.


    For Wang Ying, this is a great shame.


    Today, he must kill Lin Fei.


    In his opinion, since he had put on the emperor''s armor, he burned his blood essence.


    Then, Lin Fei has only one way to die.


    In this life, the stupidest thing Lin Fei did was not agree to his previous conditions, and he went back to the king''s family.


    If, before, Lin Fei agreed to his conditions, with him back to the hermit family Wang.


    Lin Fei is equivalent to stepping up to the sky.


    However, Lin Fei''s own death, not only did not agree to his conditions, but also to find him.


    He is the nine elders of the king''s family.


    In the sky of Daluo, no one dares to settle accounts with him except the hermit family. Lin Fei is the first and will be the last.


    Right now.


    Wang Ying is still burning the blood essence in his body.


    The whole sanctuary, many practitioners, they are in a state of dying.


    It''s too strong.


    Wang Ying''s breath is too strong.


    "The elder of the holy house, join me immediately to form a aura to protect the students of the holy house." Chen Qinghe said.


    If it continues like this.


    Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, at least half of them will die.


    This is what Chen Qinghe doesn''t want to see.


    Chen Qinghe''s just finished.


    Chen Qinghe and all the elders of the holy house once again formed a aura to protect the body of the tens of billions of students in the holy house.


    However.


    The aura has just been made.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Click, click


    The aura is broken.


    Among the tens of billions of students in the holy college, some were spitting blood, some were kneeling on the ground, and some had passed out.


    Just then.


    Lin Fei''s mind moves. From his storage ring, he takes out the ancient city of God and covers him and Wang Ying.


    All of a sudden.


    The tens of billions of students in the holy college, they are much better.


    The ancient city of God is a spiritual instrument of the great emperor.


    No matter how terrible the breath on Wang Ying''s body is, he can''t hurt the tens of millions of students in the holy courtyard outside.


    "Lin Fei, what is he doing? Does he want to die with Wang Ying?" Chen Qinghe guessed.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Shengu city should be Lin Fei''s strongest card.


    Lin Fei took the ancient city of God, should be planning to die with Wang Ying.


    "Dean, we can use the spirit to sense the movement inside." Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and reminds him.


    The voice fell.


    Jianying uses her spirit to feel the movement in the ancient city.


    Right now.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Wang Ying is about to burn his tenth drop of blood essence.


    As long as he burns his tenth drop of blood essence, his real strength can be promoted to the seventh grade of wushengjing in a short time.


    At that time, he will kill Lin Fei again. In his opinion, he should be able to kill Lin Fei 100%.


    In order to kill Lin Fei, he paid too much!


    But it''s worth it.


    Just now, Lin Fei made him lose face. Only by killing Lin Fei himself can he wash away the shame he just suffered.


    "Lin Fei, my strength has been upgraded to the seventh grade of wushengjing. Are you desperate?" After Wang Ying burned ten drops of blood essence in his body, he looked at Lin Fei and drank word by word.


    That''s the first thing to say. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard couldn''t help taking a breath. Wang Ying is so terrible! finished. Lin Fei is dead. Now, even if Lin Fei shows his strongest strike, he should die in Wang Ying''s hand¡° According to my guess, Lin Fei''s real strength should be the sixth grade of wushengjing. " Chen Qinghe''s spirit feels Lin Fei, he guesses. Lin Fei''s real strength has been very strong. However, in the face of Wang Ying, Lin Fei will still lose or die. Because, Wang Ying''s real strength has been promoted to seven grades of wushengjing. God is jealous of talent! I''m really jealous of talents! This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. His real strength is equivalent to the sixth grade of wushengjing. Lin Fei can be regarded as the most evil genius in the sky. Originally, Lin Fei could practice martial arts normally. However, Lin Fei offended Wang Ying, the nine elders of the king''s family. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Every step is wrong. It''s about people like Lin Fei¡° Dean, is that true? " Jian Ying asked nervously¡° Really Chen Qinghe said yes. Chen Qinghe''s answer made Jianying burst into tears. No matter how many miracles Lin Fei has created before, Lin Fei can no longer create miracles! Often walking by the river, where can I get my shoes wet? Today, Lin Fei will lose his life because of his arrogance and recklessness¡° Lin Fei, after you die, I won''t fall in love with anyone any more. " Jian Ying murmured to herself. Jianying thinks her life is too hard. After so many years of living, she finally fell in love with someone. However, she is not with Lin Fei, Lin Fei will soon die. Moreover, Lin Fei is about to die in front of her¡° Lin Fei, if you don''t die again, I''ll abandon the elixir field. " Qu Sheng roared from the bottom of his heart. Before, Qu Sheng had already wanted to change how to celebrate his becoming the first martial arts talent in the holy temple. But Lin Fei didn''t die. Qu Sheng is very disappointed. He believed that Lin Fei would never create miracles this time. Right now. Qu Sheng''s spirit is locked on Lin Fei. He doesn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death. In the ancient city of God. Wang Ying finally started¡° Chaos Magic palm Wang Ying''s best skill is chaos magic palm. This time, the power of his chaotic magic palm is more terrible than that of his chaotic magic palm just now. He has full confidence that Lin Fei will die in the palm of his chaotic magic way.

 Chapter 3277

    "It''s the same as before. It''s rubbish." Lin Fei looks at Wang Ying, calm way.


    "Lin Fei, you are not ashamed when you are dying." Wang Ying sneered.


    Wang Ying doesn''t believe what Lin Feigang said.


    This time, his chaotic magic palm can easily kill the practitioners in the seventh grade of wushengjing.


    His conjecture on Lin Fei''s real strength is the sixth grade of wushengjing.


    Even if, now, Lin Fei moves, Lin Fei will die on the chaos magic palm he just cast.


    He has no doubt about that.


    All of a sudden.


    In the palm of his hand, there were two golden handprints, which smashed at Lin Fei.


    After that, he stared at Lin Fei without blinking.


    "Lin Fei, you can''t be arrogant for long. Today is your death." Wang Ying said in a deep voice.


    He is such an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. If he burns his blood essence, he will display his best martial art, chaos magic palm, and not kill Lin Fei.


    Then he lived so long, didn''t he live to the dogs?


    "Rubbish martial arts, also want to kill me, you are too naive." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    From beginning to end, his face was so calm.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "No!" Jianying stretched out a hand and fell to the ground crying. She cried out.


    She didn''t want Linfei to die.


    But, she does not want Lin Fei to die again, today, Lin Fei also can die in the hand of Wang Ying!


    "I''m sorry for the change. Lin Fei killed himself and killed himself. Jianying, don''t be so sad." Chen Qinghe said with relief.


    They murmured one by one among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard.


    "There''s a way to heaven. Lin Fei doesn''t go. There''s no way to hell. Lin Fei just rushes in."


    "Lin Fei, that fool, why didn''t he agree to the terms Wang Yinggang just offered him? He doesn''t want it, but he wants to die. His brain is full of shit


    "Lin Fei has come to such an end. He can''t blame others. He can only blame himself. He is to blame himself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Their spirits have been locked on Lin Fei.


    They expect Lin Fei to create miracles again.


    But reason told them that it was impossible for Lin Fei to create miracles again.


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    No one can save Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out.


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng was so excited that he almost jumped up from the ground.


    "Well, it''s really great. In the end, I became the first martial arts genius of the holy temple." Qu Sheng said to himself.


    Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is more outstanding than his.


    But Lin Fei is going to die soon.


    Lin Fei has no future.


    And he has a future.


    After Lin Fei died.


    The holy court must have smashed all the martial arts resources on him.


    At that time, his martial arts level will definitely break through madly.


    Qu Sheng is dreaming again.


    It''s just then.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Boom!


    The two palms, which were transformed from the palm of Wang Ying''s hand, bombarded Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, you can kill all your spirits." Wang Ying roared.


    Right now.


    Wang Ying''s face is full of cruel smile.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could use his body to fight against his strongest martial art, chaos magic palm.


    You know, just now, he cast the chaotic magic palm, but burned ten drops of blood essence in his body.


    "Lin Fei, how miserable you are to die!" Jianying crawled on the ground and cried bitterly.


    In the end, Lin Fei died.


    She hates Lin Fei.


    She''s also her own.


    The reason why she will hate Lin Fei is that Lin Fei is so deadly.


    Just now, Lin Fei promised Wang Ying the offer.


    Lin Fei would not have died.


    The reason why she hates herself is that she hates that her strength is too weak to help Lin Fei.


    "Don''t cry, Jianying. People can''t come back to life after death. No matter how loud you cry, it''s useless." Chen Qinghe was relieved again.


    However.


    Chen Qinghe''s just finished.


    In the crowd.


    Someone exclaimed, "how can it be? How can Lin Fei not be dead? "


    That''s the first thing to say.


    instant.


    The whole holy courtyard seems to have become a chaotic cemetery in the middle of the night. There is no sound at all!


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all stare big eyes and use their spirits to feel Lin Fei. They find that Lin Fei is not dead. Chen Qinghe was stunned. Jianying stops crying and her spirit locks Lin Fei. I can''t believe it. Even if the spirit of Jianying feels that Lin Fei is not dead, she still can''t believe that Lin Fei is not dead! Before, in order to kill Lin Fei, Wang Ying had put on the emperor''s armor and burned ten drops of blood essence in her body. Wang Yingcai showed his best martial arts, chaos magic palm. Lin Fei is not dead yet. See the ghost king! It''s impossible! Qu Sheng''s two eyes are about to explode. I can''t take it. He can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is still alive! Before, he said that if Lin Fei didn''t die again, he would abandon his Dantian. As a result, Lin Fei did not die. Qu Sheng looks hot and dry. His mind was bursting. In the martial arts world, how can there be such a demon as Lin Fei? Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a product of wusheng realm. Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang Ying. He burned ten drops of blood essence in his body, which is the most powerful martial art, chaos magic palm. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are more than petrified! They''re almost weathered. Right now. No language can describe the shock in their heart. In the ancient city of God¡° Wang Ying, you let me down. Even if I stand here and let you fight, you can''t hurt me Lin Fei''s boring way. Lin Fei''s words made Wang Ying very frustrated. Poof! Wang Ying spat out a mouthful of blood in her mouth and knelt on the ground¡° Lin Fei, how can you not have something to do? " Wang Ying raised his head, glared at Lin Fei, said murderously. Lived for hundreds of millions of years. At this moment, Wang Ying felt that he had lived to the dog. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of martial arts. He couldn''t even hurt his skin. He lived for hundreds of millions of years, not to dogs, but to what¡° Wang Ying, as you said before, there is a day outside the sky and there are people outside the people. You underestimate my strength too much. " Lin Fei looked down at Wang Ying from a high position and said faintly¡° Lin Fei, I admit that my strength is not as good as yours, but you can''t kill me. " Wang Ying''s undoubted Tao. There is a hermit family behind him. If, today, Lin Fei killed him, the Wang family of the hermit family would do anything to kill Lin Fei. All in all, Lin Fei really wants to kill him, the gain is not worth the loss!

 Chapter 3278

    "Today, I will kill you." Lin Fei looks at Wang Ying, light way.


    What Lin Fei pursues is to have a clear mind.


    Who wants to kill him.


    Then he''s going to kill somebody.


    This is one of Lin Fei''s principles.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    "Lin Fei, aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the hermit family? I''m the nine elders of the king''s family of the hermit family. " Wang Ying said quickly.


    Right now.


    Wang Ying is really scared.


    Before, when Wang Ying came out of the hermit family, he never thought that he would be afraid.


    He did not expect that Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties, had the strength to kill him.


    "Afraid? Why are you afraid? " Lin Fei laughs and disdains.


    Martial arts practitioners are against the heaven.


    If he''s afraid of this and that, he won''t have to practice martial arts.


    Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and says in a trembling voice:


    "Lin Fei, if you want to kill me, the king family of the hermit family will kill you at all costs."


    "The king family of the hermit family will kill all the people in the holy house. Don''t you think about it for yourself, and don''t you think about the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy house?"


    He hopes Lin Fei can think twice before he acts.


    Lin Fei really wanted to kill him. He was really happy for a while.


    However, when Lin Fei and the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were angry, they should not kill him.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were scared.


    Does Lin Fei really want to kill Wang Ying on impulse?


    If Lin Fei did.


    Not only that, but Lin Fei''s life is in danger.


    Their lives are in danger, too!


    The king family of the hermit family wants to destroy Lin Fei and Shengyuan, which is the matter between the fingers.


    They don''t want to be tired to death by Lin Feilian!


    So they urged him to say:


    "Lin Fei, don''t be impulsive. Wang Ying, you can''t kill him."


    "Lin Fei, Wang Ying''s identity is not simple. If you kill him, it will be a disaster for our holy house."


    "Let Wang Ying go, I beg you. If you want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They all trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    Chen Qinghe looks as ugly as his large intestine.


    "Lin Fei, the president ordered you to release Wang Ying." Chen Qinghe roared word by word.


    Wang Ying is not a sword bully.


    Before that, Lin Fei killed jianba. The Wang family of the hermit family may not trouble Lin Fei and Shengyuan.


    However, if Lin Fei killed Wang Ying, the hermit Wang family would certainly kill Lin Fei at all costs.


    Because Wang Ying is the nine elders of the king''s family.


    In the reclusive Wang family, Wang Ying''s status is very high.


    "Lin Fei, I kneel down for you. Let Wang Ying go!" Qu Sheng kneels on the ground and kowtows to Lin Fei.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    Right now.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Wang Ying was a little relieved.


    In Wang Ying''s opinion, since so many people in the holy Court advised Lin Fei to let him go.


    Well, Lin Fei should let him go.


    In order to make sure that Lin Fei let him go, he swore to Da Luotian''s way of heaven.


    "Lin Fei, today, as long as you let me go, our hermit Wang family will never trouble you."


    "If I disobey the oath, the way of heaven of Da Luo Tian will blow me out."


    That''s all.


    Wang Ying completely put his heart in his stomach.


    He believes Lin Fei will make the right choice.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Chen Qinghe''s spirit has been locked on Lin Fei.


    Right now.


    He is also a little worried that Lin Fei will kill Wang Ying.


    However, he believed that Lin Fei would not kill Wang Ying.


    For Lin Fei, Lin Fei really wants to kill Wang Ying. It''s not good, only bad.


    As long as Lin Fei has a little brain.


    Lin Fei won''t be too emotional to kill Wang Ying.


    Before that, Wang Ying had already swore to the way of heaven of Da Luotian.


    If, today, Lin Fei releases Wang Ying, Wang Ying will guarantee that the Wang family of the hermit family will not trouble Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei doesn''t kill Wang Ying.


    In the future, he will not worry about his life!


    Other people in the holy courtyard, their hearts are still in their throat. Lin Fei doesn''t speak and releases Wang Ying.


    They are worried that Lin Fei will do something stupid!


    Because once Lin Fei really wants to kill Wang Ying, the Wang family of the hermit family will certainly kill Lin Fei and all the people in their holy house at all costs.


    As Wang Ying said before. Lin Fei doesn''t think about himself. He should also consider the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house¡° Lin Fei, the lives of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are in your hands. You must think carefully and never be impulsive. " Jianying got up from the ground and said in a voice. She doesn''t want Lin Fei to kill Wang Ying. If Lin Fei did. The king family of the hermit family will surely destroy Lin Fei and the holy courtyard. At that time, Lin Fei became a sinner of the holy court. Seeing Lin Fei''s hesitation, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, some of them, kneeling in front of Lin Fei, are already begging for Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, we beg you. We kowtow to you. Let Wang Ying go¡° Wang Ying, his identity is too terrible. If you kill him, all the people in our holy house can''t live! "¡° Lin Fei, you must not be impulsive. It''s good for everyone to release Wang Ying. " In their opinion, it is a happy result that Lin Fei released Wang Ying. Lin Fei has no reason to kill Wang Ying. Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of Taoist spirits¡° Wang Ying, the murderer, will be killed by Hengren. " Lin Fei stares at Wang Ying, light way. Today, no matter who comes, he will kill Wang Ying. No one can stop him from killing Wang Ying. The reason why he has been able to break through the martial arts level so far is that he goes against the heaven and does things according to his heart. If, today, he didn''t kill Wang Ying, it will have a great influence on his later martial arts cultivation. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Wang Ying is flustered. He didn''t expect that Lin Fei insisted on killing him. Before, he had already swore to the way of heaven of Da Luo Tian, Lin Fei would not let him go, Lin Fei is too selfish! In order to make him happy for a moment, Lin Fei ignored the lives of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. He can be sure if Lin Fei really wants to kill him. The hermit family will destroy the holy house. Lin Fei is a monster. However, Lin Fei is still weak in front of the hermit family. There are too many strong people in the hermit family. Lin Fei can''t cope with it alone¡° Lin Fei, are you really going to kill me? You can''t be too selfish Wang Yingning said. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Chen Qinghe has the heart to destroy the spirit of Lin Fei. Lin Fei is so stubborn and selfish. Lin Fei totally ignores the life and death of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard¡° Grass Chen Qinghe was so angry that he made a rude remark.

 Chapter 3279

    "Lin Fei, consider carefully. You can''t kill Wang Ying in a flash." Chen Qinghe roared.


    Chen Qinghe is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Lin Fei really can''t kill Wang Ying!


    If Lin Fei really killed Wang Ying, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    They all scolded the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    "Madman, Lin Fei, you are a madman when you step on the horse. You must not kill Wang Ying."


    "Lin Fei, you really want to kill Wang Ying. You are a selfish ghost. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Grass! Lin Fei, do you want to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy place? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowd.


    Jianying held her breath.


    She longed for Lin Fei to stop being so emotional.


    Qu Sheng kowtows to Lin Fei crazily.


    I''m afraid.


    Right now.


    Qu Sheng is completely afraid!


    He is afraid that Lin Fei will really kill Wang Ying.


    The hermit family is terrible.


    Now, Lin Fei killed Wang Ying for a short time. The Wang family of the hermit family will certainly kill Lin Fei and the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court at all costs.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Wang Ying''s body trembled.


    "Lin Fei, do you hear the curse of those people outside? You don''t think about yourself, you should think about them. " Wang Ying pointed to those people outside the ancient city of God and said tremblingly.


    However, Lin Fei turns a deaf ear to Wang Ying''s words. He blows a punch and is ready to kill Wang Ying.


    Just then.


    A furious voice came.


    "Lin Fei, you dare to kill Wang Ying, the ninth elder of our hermit family. Are you impatient?"


    The voice fell.


    A man in white appeared in the sanctuary.


    The man stood above the ancient city of God, overlooking the ancient city of God.


    The man''s name is Wang he.


    He is the eldest son of the king''s family.


    Now, his martial arts level is nine grades of wushengjing.


    In his opinion, he can easily crush Lin Fei with one hand.


    He is very proud and doesn''t intend to kill Lin Fei.


    He didn''t want to kill Lin Fei because he was afraid that he would dirty his hands.


    Right now.


    He decided to give Lin Fei a chance to commit suicide.


    If, Lin Fei committed suicide.


    Then he let go of Lin Fei''s spirit.


    However, if Lin Fei refuses to commit suicide, he will not only destroy the spirit of Lin Fei, but also kill all the people in the holy house.


    He hoped Lin Fei would commit suicide.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Wang Ying''s spirit felt that Wang He, the eldest son of their hermit family, was coming.


    There was a big smile on his face.


    The eldest son of the Wang family came for Wang he.


    Lin Fei would never dare to kill him again.


    "Lin Fei, if you want to get angry again, the eldest son of the Wang family, he will kill all the people in the holy court and help me get revenge." Wang Ying vowed.


    Feeling the king crane outside the ancient city of God, Lin Fei''s mind moved and sent the ancient city of God to his storage ring.


    Lin Fei did that because he was worried that Wang he would kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple.


    The sanctuary was kind to him.


    He can''t watch the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the sanctuary die.


    "You''re smart." Wang he looked at Lin Fei and sneered.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, just now, Lin Fei didn''t kill Wang he.


    Otherwise, they will all die.


    Wang Ying ran to the back of Wang he and said respectfully, "young master, please help me kill Lin Fei."


    Wang Ying hates Lin Fei to the bone.


    He wants to see Lin Fei die before his eyes.


    "Wang Ying, I know how to do it." Wang He smiles. He smiles cruelly.


    Right now.


    His eyes have been fixed on Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei was already a dead man in his eyes.


    Wang Ying sees Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    Wang Ying knew that Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, had decided to kill Lin Fei.


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    Before that, Lin Fei promised to go back to the king''s family with him, and then Lin Fei could ascend to heaven step by step.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei is stubborn.


    If Lin Fei doesn''t agree to his terms, that''s all.


    Moreover, Lin Fei insisted on killing him.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    This is what Lin Fei said before.


    Right now.


    He shouts to Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, child, murderer, Hengren, that''s what you said."


    He said this sentence to Lin Fei intact¡° I''m Wang Ying, the eldest son of the hermit family. My martial arts cultivation level is wushengjing grade 9. Now, I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide. " Wang he''s light way. Although, Wang he''s voice is faint. However, Wang he''s voice is full of unquestionable flavor. Wang he looks proud and looks at Lin Fei with contempt. Wang he''s voice has just dropped. instant. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were stunned. Wang he is only over 100 years old this year. His martial arts cultivation level is actually the ninth grade of wushengjing. How terrible! Today, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! The hermit family is worthy of the hermit family. Almost all the people from the hermit family are the most powerful. Right now. Chen Qinghe stares at Lin Fei. He thinks of a word in his heart. That is to say, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. Before, Lin Fei listened to his advice, followed Wang Ying back to the hermit family Wang, Lin Fei will not die today! Jianying is in despair again. At this point, Lin Fei has no choice but to die. No one can save Lin Fei¡° Damn you Qu Sheng gets up from the ground, stares at Lin Fei and says to himself. The second before, he was so worried. He worried that Lin Fei would kill Wang Ying. So, he just kept kowtowing to Lin Fei, begging Lin Fei to release Wang Ying. At this moment, Wang He, the eldest son of the hermit family, came. Lin Fei''s death is coming! If you don''t die, you won''t die. Before, Lin Fei died again and again. Lin Fei is dying at last! As Lin Fei said before. In the world of martial arts cultivation, there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. Lin Fei doesn''t know how terrible the secret family of Da Luo is. Lin Fei''s insistence on killing Wang Ying is tantamount to seeking his own death. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are crazy and breathing cold air. They also think that Lin Fei is alive or dead. It''s not because Lin Fei is not strong enough. It''s because Wang he is a practitioner of nine grades in wushengjing. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how terrible his strength is, he can''t be Wang he''s opponent. It''s just then. Wang he picked his eyebrows¡° Lin Fei, my patience is limited. If you commit suicide, I can let go of your spirit. If you force me to fight against you, I will destroy your spirit. " Wang he''s voice turned cold. If it wasn''t for his fear of getting his hands dirty. He had already killed Lin Fei. Wang he''s words, let Lin Fei into thinking, now, Lin Fei is not enough to defeat Wang He, even if, he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. He is still no match for Wang he.

 Chapter 3280

    "Little Lin, there are many chaotic pills in your storage ring that can help you break through the martial arts cultivation level. If you swallow them all, your martial arts cultivation level will break through."


    The voice of the ancient god of war rang in Lin Fei''s mind.


    Before, Lin Fei refined many pills of chaos level. Some pills of chaos level were swallowed by Lin Fei, which can help Lin Fei break through the martial arts cultivation level.


    The ancient god of war''s words, let Lin Fei in front of a bright.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Lin Fei took out a few pills of chaos level from his storage ring and swallowed them into his stomach.


    Seeing this scene, Wang he was impatient.


    In Wang he''s opinion, no matter how Lin Fei swallows pills, it''s useless. Today, Lin Fei will surely die.


    "Lin Fei, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t commit suicide in ten seconds, I''ll kill everyone in the holy house." Wang he said indifferently.


    In Wang he''s eyes, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are like mole ants.


    Wang he only needs to play between his fingers to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    All of a sudden.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were scared to death.


    "Lin Fei, do you know why I forced you to commit suicide? That''s because you don''t deserve to die at my hands. " Wang he said haughtily.


    Not all dogs and cats deserve to die at his hands.


    He is Wang He, the eldest son of the hermit family.


    Therefore, he is very proud.


    He felt that Lin Fei had no right to die at his hands.


    That''s why he forced Lin Fei to commit suicide.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to surrender himself and killed Lin Fei.


    Right now.


    They all reacted to the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    They glared at Lin Fei and urged:


    "Lin Fei, you should kill yourself. You''ll find your own way. Don''t even kill us."


    "There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy temple. I beg you to commit suicide as soon as possible! You''re doomed. You don''t have to kill us. "


    "Wang He, the eldest son of the hermit family, has come. Lin Fei, it''s a matter of certainty that you will die. Kill yourself!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Almost all of them are persuading Lin Fei to commit suicide.


    In their opinion, Lin Fei''s suicide is good for both Lin Fei and them.


    If Lin Fei doesn''t commit suicide.


    Lin Fei killed all the spirits.


    And they will die in the hands of Wang he.


    Wang he is too strong.


    Wang he''s one look is enough to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei is in a hurry!


    He hopes his martial arts level can break through soon.


    His martial arts level will break through in ten seconds. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court will be worried about their lives.


    "Don''t worry, Lin boy. Your martial arts level will break through immediately." The ancient god of war comforted.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners take a lot of chaos level pills. It''s very likely that their bodies will explode.


    However, Lin Fei took a lot of pills of chaos level, but nothing happened.


    This is because Lin Fei has chaotic elixir in his body.


    The chaotic elixir in Lin Fei''s body can transform many chaotic elixirs into chaotic aura for Lin Fei''s body to absorb in a short time.


    Before long, Lin Fei''s cultivation level will break through.


    At present, for Lin Fei, he can only wait for his martial arts level to break through before killing Wang he.


    However.


    Other people on the scene, they don''t know what Lin Fei is doing at the moment.


    They thought Lin Fei was thinking about whether to commit suicide or not.


    "Wang Ying, you help me count down. Ten seconds later, if Lin Fei doesn''t commit suicide, I will kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court with one look." Wang he''s light way.


    When Wang he said this, it was the same as when he was nagging.


    However.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple. They are all like ice caves.


    They trembled violently.


    At the bottom of their hearts, they were furious and scolded Lin Fei.


    This is the time.


    Lin Fei is still thinking about it.


    Does Lin Fei want to kill all the spirits, even the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy court?


    It''s just then.


    Wang Ying has begun to count down.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Ying counts down every number.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are pale every time.


    "Lin Fei, you are not a thing. Do you want to watch so many people die in our holy courtyard?" Jian Ying scolded angrily. Before, she liked Lin Fei. However, at this moment, she found out that she was blind, and she fell in love with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is not worth her liking at all¡° Son of a bitch, our president is very kind to you, but you treat us like this. Lin Fei, you are ungrateful when you step on the horse. " Chen Qinghe can''t help it any more. He yells at Lin Fei. Wang He, the eldest son of the king''s family of the hermit family, can really kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court in one move! He worried that Lin Fei would not commit suicide again. Wang he did what he said and killed the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard. If the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house are dead. Then he will be the sinner of the sanctuary. Right now. Lin Fei said nothing. He is waiting for his martial arts level to break through quickly¡° Lin Fei, you have no conscience. When you die, you will even kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy court. " Qu Sheng shouts angrily. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they looked at Lin Fei, looked forward to Lin Fei, and immediately committed suicide. As long as you can, Lin Fei committed suicide immediately. They can survive! The martial arts world is so cruel. The strong are respected¡° One Finally. Wang Ying has counted down ten numbers. After Wang Ying counted down ten numbers. There are some timid practitioners in the holy courtyard. They are scared to death. Chen Qinghe''s face is as bloody as a dead man''s. finished. Not only that, Lin Fei is finished. Their holy house is over! Both he and Lin Fei will be the sinners of the holy house. Wang he stares at Lin Fei, he sneers: "Lin Fei, I don''t want to dirty my hand, so I force you to commit suicide, but you are stubborn and don''t want to commit suicide."¡° That young master will kill the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court first, and then kill you. " However. Wang he''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from wushengjing grade 1 to wushengjing grade 4. Although, at the moment, Lin Fei''s cultivation level is the fourth grade of wushengjing. However, his real strength is equivalent to wushengjing Jiupin. If he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war, his real strength would be equivalent to that of the martial arts realm. It''s terrible! Right now. He was no longer afraid of the crane. He wanted to kill Wang He, just like stepping on an ant¡° Wang He, I''ve thought it over. " Lin Fei looks up at Wang he and laughs. Lin Fei''s words make Wang he feel that Lin Fei should be planning to commit suicide. Other people present, they think the same as Wang he. They also think Lin Fei is going to commit suicide.

 Chapter 3281

    "Lin Fei, kill yourself now! Don''t let me dirty my hands. " There is no doubt about Wang he.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Fortunately, Lin Fei repented.


    Otherwise, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house will die.


    "Lin Fei, this is the end of you offending our hermit Wang family." Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and sneers.


    At this moment, Wang Ying seems to have seen the scene of Lin Fei''s suicide.


    In Wang Ying''s view, Lin Fei''s fate is clearly his own fault.


    Lin Fei wanted to kill him before.


    This should be the stupidest decision Lin Fei has ever made in his life.


    They murmured to the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard.


    "It''s too scary. If Lin Fei doesn''t agree to Wang he''s terms, we''ll all die."


    "Lin Fei''s suicide is a happy result for all of us in the holy house. Lin Fei doesn''t need to die. He only needs to die, but we don''t have to die."


    "Lin Fei has a little conscience. He didn''t even kill us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They all stare at Lin Fei, waiting for him to commit suicide.


    "Suicide?" Lin Fei''s playful smile became more intense.


    "Lin Fei, what do you mean? Don''t you want to commit suicide?" Wang he was angry.


    In Wang he''s opinion, if Lin Fei doesn''t commit suicide, then Lin Feigang is playing with him.


    Lin Fei is looking for death by doing so.


    "I mean, I''m going to kill you." Lin Fei is very serious.


    The voice just dropped.


    instant.


    The whole holy house seems to have become a midnight morgue.


    All the voices, all of a sudden stop.


    Everyone present, they look at Lin Fei, just like seeing a ghost, they can''t believe their ears!


    Lin Fei wanted to kill Wang he.


    How is that possible?


    Wang he is a practitioner of nine grades in wushengjing!


    What about Lin Fei?


    Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the fourth grade of wushengjing.


    Just now, although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from the first grade of wushengjing to the fourth grade of wushengjing.


    But Lin Fei wants to beat Wang he.


    It''s like a fool talking about a dream.


    "Kill me?" Wang he and Lin Fei look at each other. He smiles and disdains.


    He felt that Lin Feigang just said that he would kill him, just like a mole ant said that he would kill a dragon.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Lin Fei, do you think the eldest son of the Wang family is me? It''s naive of you to say that you want to kill the eldest son of our Wang family. " Wang Ying sneered.


    Just now, Lin Fei defeated him, and he was gone with the wind. I don''t know who he is!


    He even wanted to defeat Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    Lin Fei didn''t know how much weight he had.


    One move.


    Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, can easily kill Lin Fei with one move.


    If, before, Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, was not afraid to dirty his own hands.


    Lin Fei''s spirits have already been destroyed.


    He is a thousand percent sure that Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, killed Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, don''t make a fool of yourself. If you kill yourself, your spirit will not die." Chen Qinghe said anxiously.


    Lin Fei actually said that he was going to kill Wang he.


    If Wang he gets angry, he really wants to fight, and Lin Fei will surely die.


    In his opinion, what Lin Fei should do is to commit suicide immediately, which is a wise move.


    Otherwise, Lin Fei will destroy the spirit.


    If the spirits of the martial arts practitioners are destroyed, they can no longer be reborn.


    "Lin Fei is such a fool. He thinks he is invincible to the whole Da Luotian? He''s too arrogant. " Qu Sheng thought so.


    Qu Sheng is so excited!


    It''s beyond words.


    He has seen too many martial arts practitioners who don''t know how much they have.


    However, he had never seen such a martial arts practitioner as Lin Fei, who did not know how much weight he had.


    Lin Fei''s delusion of killing Wang he is just like the Arabian Nights.


    It''s not possible.


    "Lin Fei, do you really want me to kill you?" Wang he was angry.


    Although his face seemed to be smiling.


    However, deep in his eyes, it was all cruel and cold.


    He didn''t kill Lin Fei until now.


    That''s because he doesn''t want to dirty his hands.


    In his eyes, Lin Fei is just like a cat and dog.


    If he really killed Lin Fei, he would lose his identity!


    He is a practitioner of nine grades in wushengjing. Without giving Lin Fei a chance to speak, Wang he said, "Lin Fei, you played with me. Today, I will kill all the people in your holy house." That''s the first thing to say. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were all so scared that they couldn''t stop swallowing. They are all going to be killed by Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are going to be a sinner of the holy house! If the president regrets it, he should not accept you. " Chen Qinghe cheered word by word. Right now. In Chen Qinghe''s eyes, Lin Fei has become a black sheep. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei, they would not all die today! Chen Qinghe regrets that his intestines are almost broken. Before, why did he take Lin Fei¡° Ah Jianying takes a look at Lin Fei, and she sighs. She also thinks that Lin Fei will become a sinner of the holy court. Originally, Lin Fei''s suicide was a good thing for him. At least, the spirit of Lin Fei can not be destroyed. Lin Fei has a chance to be reborn. It''s also a good thing for the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house don''t have to die. But just now, Lin Fei played with Wang he. Lin Fei wants to kill himself and the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy court! Jianying no longer had any hope for all of them to live. No hope, no disappointment. isn''t it? Jian Ying''s face is as pale as ashes. She doesn''t want to scold Lin Fei any more. The other martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard yelled at Lin Fei. They scold whatever is ugly. For a moment, the whole holy place was filled with the voice of scolding Lin Fei¡° Can you kill it? " Lin Fei put the ancient city of God in his storage ring on the body of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. The ancient city of God is a spiritual instrument of the great emperor. Don''t say it''s Wang he. Even if it is the most powerful in the sky, it can''t help the ancient city of God. It''s just then. Wang he''s breath blows away towards the ancient city of God. Boom! In the blink of an eye. The breath of Wang he''s body smashed on the ancient city of God. Right now. The silk pattern of the ancient city of God did not move¡° Good thing Wang he stared at the ancient city of God and muttered to himself. He didn''t expect that Lin Fei had such a good thing as the ancient city of God. He has decided to take the ancient city of God for himself. In his opinion, waste like Lin Fei does not deserve to own the ancient city of God. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard felt that the ancient city of God had not moved, and they were not dead, so they were relieved.

 Chapter 3282

    Wang Ying laughs and disdains.


    Lin Fei doesn''t know how many kilos he has!


    Until now, Lin Fei thought that he could defeat Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    Naive.


    Lin Fei is so naive and ridiculous.


    In his opinion, Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, can kill Lin Fei with one move.


    "If I want to kill you, I can do it with my fingers." Wang he looks at Lin Fei and looks at Lin Fei.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Fei.


    A waste, does he need to pay attention to it?


    In the ancient city of God.


    Almost all of them are worried about Lin Fei''s safety.


    "Lin Fei, kneel down and apologize to Wang he at once!" Chen Qinghe said angrily.


    According to Chen Qinghe, if Lin Fei wants to survive, he must ask Wang he''s forgiveness.


    Wang he is a practitioner of nine grades in wushengjing!


    More Than This.


    and.


    There is also a hermit family Wang family behind Wang he.


    Before, Lin Fei really shouldn''t offend Wang he!


    Lin Fei, who is not afraid of this kind of character, is not!


    Sooner or later, Lin Fei will kill himself because of his personality. He hopes Lin Fei can take a cut and gain wisdom.


    In the future, don''t be afraid of heaven and earth.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court yelled:


    "Lin Fei, life is only once. Don''t fight hard. Kneel down and apologize to Wang he. It''s no shame."


    "The first thing for a martial arts practitioner is to survive! You are far from Wang he''s opponent. Please kneel down and beg Wang He to let you go


    "Wang he can kill you with one move, but you say that Wang he can''t kill you. You are looking for death. Do you know?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voices fell into Wang he''s ears, and Wang he laughed.


    Everyone thinks Lin Fei is not his opponent.


    However.


    Only Lin Fei felt that he could beat himself.


    Lin Fei is really arrogant.


    This life, Lin Fei met him, should be the biggest misfortune in his life, Lin Fei is doomed to die in his hands.


    "Lin Fei, die!" Wang he made a blow and smashed it at Lin Fei.


    In Wang he''s opinion, he killed Lin Fei, dirtied his hands and reduced his identity.


    Therefore, his fist contains infinite aura.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe exclaimed: "so strong."


    He is saying that Wang he''s powerful blow.


    Wang he is worthy of being a practitioner of nine grades in wushengjing!


    When he did it, it was so terrible.


    Lin Fei is finished!


    Before, Lin Fei should have committed suicide.


    If, before, Lin Fei committed suicide, Lin Fei will not end up in the end!


    Why is Lin Fei so stubborn.


    Suffer will at present if you do not listen to the old man''s advice,


    Has Lin Fei never heard of this sentence?


    Jianying''s tears had already dried up.


    Her heart is like a knife!


    Lin Fei is so evil.


    Originally, Lin Fei continued to practice martial arts normally. Before long, Lin Fei would be able to become a strong man in the sky.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei will die soon.


    Lin Fei can no longer practice martial arts normally.


    "Lin Fei, he''s such a fool. He didn''t listen to Wang he''s order to commit suicide. He''s just too arrogant." Qu Sheng said to himself.


    In Qu Sheng''s opinion, Lin Fei didn''t listen to Wang he''s orders and committed suicide, which should be the stupidest decision Lin Fei made in his life.


    Lin Fei will be dead soon!


    No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he can''t be Wang he''s opponent.


    Qu Sheng can feel how strong Wang he is.


    One look.


    Wang he only uses one person''s eyes, which is enough to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard.


    Wang he is strong enough to make him despair.


    He was sure that Wang he''s blow would destroy Lin Fei''s spirit.


    Lin Fei is so desperate.


    If Lin Fei doesn''t die, who will!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ying was so excited that she almost jumped up from the ground.


    Before, Lin Fei let him go. He swore to Da Luotian that Lin Fei and he would not die.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei insists on killing him.


    Lin Fei is too arrogant.


    Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    It''s something he''d love to see.


    There''s a way to heaven, but Lin Fei won''t go.


    There is no way to hell, but Lin Fei goes in. Lin Fei is so desperate. Just then. Wang he''s blow was almost in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t move¡° Wang He, I will let you know who is the real mole ant between us before you die. " Lin Fei light way. Until now. Lin Fei hasn''t made a move yet. It''s not because Lin Fei thinks he''s going to die. But because Lin Fei wants to let Wang he know how stupid Wang Hegang is¡° You dare to talk when you are dying. " Wang he stares at Lin Fei and says indifferently. Who is the mole ant between him and Lin Fei. Right away, you''ll know. In the blink of an eye. Boom! Wang he hit Lin Fei. All of a sudden. A strong current of air rushed out in all directions¡° Well, it''s really great, Lin Fei. That''s what happens when you offend our hermit family. " Wang Ying sneered. Right now. Wang Ying''s face is full of cruel smile. In Wang Ying''s view, Lin Fei has offended their hermit family Wang family, and there is only one way to die, and so is the fact. He seemed to have seen the end of Lin Fei''s death. And in the ancient city of God¡° Lin Fei is dead in the end. " Jian Ying murmured to herself. It''s time to come. It''s time to come. Jianying is in pain. She thought her life was too hard. She finally fell in love with someone. Unexpectedly, the person she liked actually died in front of her¡° The first martial arts talent of the holy house has become me again. " Qu Sheng was very excited. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard kept sighing. In the world of martial arts, there is no lack of talent. What is lacking is talent who can practice martial arts normally all the time. Ordinary martial arts talents have all died young. It seems that Lin Fei is no exception! Before, Lin Fei was able to create miracles and defeat Wang Ying. Each of them has been amazing. No one thought that Lin Fei could defeat Wang he. Because they know that Wang he is a practitioner of nine grades in wushengjing. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the more difficult it is to defeat a higher martial arts practitioner. Even though, the evil spirit of Lin Fei is beyond the limit of their thinking. They don''t think Lin Fei can beat Wang he. Moreover, in the face of Wang he''s blow, Lin Fei didn''t make a move. How could Lin Fei survive! So far, one of the most evil martial arts talents in the holy courtyard died in the hands of Wang He, the eldest son of the king''s family. Even if Lin Fei is dead, he should be content. Lin Fei, in Wang he''s eyes, is a little man like a cat and a dog!

 Chapter 3283

    "Lin Fei, it''s self-evident who is the real garbage between us." Wang he''s light way.


    Wang he stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. He expects Lin Fei''s spirit to be destroyed.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    It''s not far away.


    Wang Ying feels that Lin Fei is going to die soon.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to talk bitterly.


    "Lin Fei, he is so arrogant! Before, he should have killed himself. "


    "Heaven envies the talent, it''s heaven envies the talent! Lin Fei is such a demon that he wants to destroy all his spirits. "


    "Before, Lin Fei said that there is a day outside the sky and there are people outside the people. Why doesn''t Lin Fei understand this truth?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Qinghe was very upset.


    Right now.


    He didn''t want to say anything more.


    After Lin Fei died.


    Their holy house is going to be seriously damaged!


    "Lin Fei, don''t worry. After you die, I won''t fall in love with others any more. I have only you in my heart all my life." Jian Ying cried at the top of her voice.


    "Lin Fei, your talent of cultivating martial arts is more evil than mine, and your strength is stronger than mine, so what?" Qu Sheng laughs playfully.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all felt that Lin Fei was a pity.


    This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties.


    Lin Fei is about to die.


    However.


    Just then.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of Taoist spirits.


    Wang he flew out upside down.


    This scene made all the people present dumbfounded.


    How is that possible?


    How could Wang he fly backwards?


    You know, Wang he is a practitioner of nine grades in wushengjing!


    Just now, Lin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t make any moves. Wang he didn''t blow Lin Fei to death.


    In addition, Wang he also flew out.


    What a ghost!


    Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the fourth grade of wushengjing!


    How did Lin Fei do it!


    Before that, Lin Fei had renewed their understanding of Xiuwu evil again and again.


    Now, Lin Fei once again refreshed their understanding of Xiuwu demons!


    It''s not far away.


    Wang Ying was stunned. He held his breath and was completely confused.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are petrified, have no thought, and can''t breathe.


    Right now.


    There was no sound in the whole sanctuary.


    It''s like the midnight morgue.


    It''s quiet.


    The needle can be heard.


    They were all stunned!


    Originally, they were already dead. Lin Fei would be dead.


    But it turned out that way.


    They were beaten in the face by Lin Fei again!


    I can''t believe it.


    Even though their spirits have felt Lin Fei''s intact appearance, they still can''t believe Lin Fei''s intact!


    Before that, Lin Fei defeated Wang Ying. In their opinion, it was like a beggar who won five hundred thousand.


    They gritted their teeth and barely accepted it.


    However.


    It wasn''t long.


    Lin Fei defeated Wang he again.


    In their opinion, it''s just like a beggar winning 10 billion yuan.


    How can they accept it!


    Even if they are killed, they can''t accept it!


    In the dead silence.


    Lin Fei light way: "Wang He, between me and you, in the end who is the real mole ant, not long, you will know."


    Just now, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level broke through from wushengjing grade 1 to wushengjing grade 4.


    Lin Fei was no longer afraid of Wang he.


    But Wang he thought he was just like a mole ant.


    Wang He overestimates himself.


    "No way!" In the air, Wang he stares at Lin Fei, with a ghost on his face.


    Until now.


    Wang he can''t believe he didn''t kill Lin Fei with one blow!


    At least, Lin Fei should be seriously injured!


    However, in fact, Lin Fei was not injured, not even his fur.


    Such a result makes Wang he crazy!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Wang he''s feet fell to the ground.


    He was shocked.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are still like sculptures.


    After a long time.


    Chen Qinghe has a little clear thinking.


    "Just now, what did I see?" Chen Qinghe''s spirit has been locked on Lin Fei. He exclaimed. How could Lin Fei not hurt his skin? It''s incredible! With Chen Qinghe saying so. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple have come back to their senses¡° Dean, Lin Fei, he''s not dead, and he''s not hurt! " Jianying said in disbelief. Before, she said that after Lin Fei''s death, she would never fall in love with anyone again. Now, Lin Fei is not dead. Think of this thing again, Jian Ying''s face is hot and dry! All kinds of emotions intertwined in Jianying''s heart, which made Jianying''s heart feel like a river and a sea¡° Lin Fei, he''s not dead? " Qu Sheng is silly. Before that, he was so excited that he thought that Lin Fei was going to die out, and he was going to become the first martial arts talent of the holy court again. Now it seems that he underestimated Lin Fei''s strength! The evildoer. Lin Fei is so evil! In his opinion, he has no qualification to look up to Lin Fei. Just now, when Lin Fei faced Wang He with that blow, he didn''t move. He thought Lin Fei was scared. However, in fact, it was not that Lin Fei was scared, but that Lin Fei was sure to use his body to fight Wang Hegang''s blow. After understanding this, Qu Sheng was shocked. Wang he''s eyes were enough to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard. Lin Feigang used his body to fight against the blow of Wang he. Lin Fei''s strength should not be underestimated! Some time ago, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei. He is looking for death by doing so! It''s just then. Wang He stabilized his mind. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. His eyes were full of killing intention. He never wanted to kill a person like now. Just now, Lin Fei was standing in the same place. He didn''t blow Lin Fei to death or hurt his skin. It was a great shame to him. He is a practitioner of nine grades in wushengjing! What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the fourth grade of wushengjing. Wang he''s heart is boiling¡° Lin Fei, I underestimated your strength just now. I admit that you are entitled to die in my hands. " Wang he''s light way. Right now. In his eyes, Lin Fei was already a mortal. Before, Lin Fei''s performance was amazing. However, he is still sure to kill Lin Fei. He is the eldest son of the royal family of the hermit family, and has many cards. He really wants to show his best martial arts, but he hasn''t got his cards. It''s estimated that Lin Fei has already died and can''t die any more¡° Lin Fei, you are so damned. " Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei, and the teeth in his mouth are almost broken. Lin Fei hit Wang He in the face! Lin Fei is going to die.

 Chapter 3284

    In the ancient city of God.


    "I underestimated Lin Fei''s strength!" Chen Qinghe exclaimed.


    Today, it is very likely that Lin Fei can defeat Wang he and create a miracle among miracles.


    Before, he never thought that Lin Fei could defeat Wang he.


    "This..." Jianying was shocked and could not speak.


    Right now.


    Jianying''s brain is still buzzing. She can''t think at all!


    It''s unbelievable.


    Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist Wang he''s blow.


    "I''m not as good as Lin Fei. I''m not as good as Lin Fei. No, to be exact, I''m not qualified to look up to Lin Fei." Qu Sheng thought of it from the bottom of his heart.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard could not help exclaiming.


    "Lin Fei is too evil! He didn''t move. Wang he hit him with a blow, but it didn''t hurt Lin Fei''s fur. "


    "Before, we all thought Lin Fei was dead. Now it seems that we are all wrong!"


    "If, today, he really defeated Wang He, isn''t it the same as a myth?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sounds fell into Wang he''s ears.


    Wang he was deeply humiliated.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court thought that Lin Fei might defeat him.


    No matter what, he can''t accept it!


    It''s just then.


    Wang he was angry.


    It''s clearly visible.


    His two eyes were purplish red. It seemed that they were bleeding. The anger in his heart reached an unprecedented height.


    "Lin Fei, I want you to know how big the gap between you and me is." Wang he stares at Lin Fei, his voice is rolling, resounding throughout the holy courtyard, full of killing intention.


    If you don''t kill Lin Fei, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred!


    The voice fell.


    Wang he showed his best martial arts.


    "Heavenly crane palm!" Wang he said.


    instant.


    In the palm of Wang he''s hand, there are two palmprints.


    The two handprints are very similar to the shape of a white crane.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The two handprints, bigger and bigger, seemed to cover the whole sky.


    In order to become a heavenly crane''s palm, Wang he practiced for 100 years.


    Now, Wang he has cultivated the heavenly crane palm to a great level.


    Wang he believes that his best martial art, Tian He Zhang, is sure to kill Lin Fei in seconds.


    No matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how powerful he is.


    Lin Fei will also die in the palm of his crane.


    Wang he has no doubt about this.


    He is the eldest son of the king''s family.


    He showed his best martial art, Tianhe Zhang. If he didn''t, he didn''t kill Lin Fei.


    Then he might as well commit suicide.


    "Young master, he actually showed his best martial art, Tianhe palm." Wang Ying''s trembling way.


    Once upon a time, Wang Ying saw with his own eyes that Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, used his most powerful martial arts skill, Tian He''s palm, to kill a nine grade martial arts practitioner in wushengjing!


    It''s terrible!


    In Wang Ying''s opinion, Wang Heshi, the eldest son of the Wang family, displayed his strongest martial arts skill, Tian He Zhang, which is just like killing a dragon and cutting a small ant with a sword.


    The overuse of talents is to the extreme.


    Now, Lin Fei''s fate has been doomed.


    Today, Lin Fei will surely die on the top of the most powerful martial art of Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, the hand of the heavenly crane. This is an unchangeable fact.


    Looking at Lin Fei again, Wang Ying is just like looking at a dead man.


    Lin Fei has offended their hermit family Wang family. Since he has done so, he is looking for his own death.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s just good. I can''t help it." Lin Fei looks at Wang He, light way.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei stands with a negative hand, but he still doesn''t plan to move.


    He wants to let Wang he know that Wang he is just like a mole ant in front of him.


    No matter how much a mole ant tramps, it can''t help its fur.


    Seeing this, Wang he was furious.


    He has already displayed his strongest martial arts skill, Tian He Zhang.


    Lin Fei refused to make a move.


    Lin Fei didn''t pay any attention to him!


    damn.


    Lin Fei deserves to die.


    The anger in Wang he''s body almost burned himself to ashes.


    You can imagine how angry Wang he was.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe held his breath.


    Wang he is worthy of being the eldest son of the hermit family!


    Wang he''s strongest martial art, Tianhe palm, is so terrible! Even now, when he is in the ancient city of God, he feels the smell of vanishing. This time, Lin Fei must not be careless. If Lin Fei is careless. Lin Fei will definitely die. In his opinion, what Lin Fei should do now is to immediately display his strongest martial arts skills to deal with Wang he''s strongest martial arts skill, Tianhe Zhang. If Lin Fei is still the same as just now, he will not be able to survive. After taking a deep breath, Chen Qinghe roared with all his strength: "Lin Fei, show your best martial arts immediately." Confidence is a good thing. However, blind self-confidence, Lin Fei is likely to lose his life. Right now. Chen Qinghe is worried to death. He''s like an ant on a hot pot. He hoped that Lin Fei could immediately display his best martial arts skills. However, he saw that Lin Fei was standing with his hands down, and he didn''t mean to make a move. Did Lin Fei still want to use his body to fight against the most powerful martial art of Wang He, Tian He Zhang? Lin Fei is going to do it. Lin Fei will die without a burial place¡° President, Lin Fei should be sure to use his body to fight against Wang he''s strongest martial art, Tian He Zhang. Therefore, Lin Fei didn''t make a move. " Said Jianying¡° I''m sure it''s a fart! " Chen Qinghe was so rude. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei is killing himself, pretending to be forced, and seeking his own death. Chen Qinghe''s just finished. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. All the rivers are going back. Innumerable things, all inverted fly out. So strong. Wang he''s best martial arts, so strong! Jianying felt the scene outside the ancient city of God, and she was shocked. The body of each of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard shivered. They can be sure that if the ancient city of God was not above their bodies, their bodies would have been destroyed. Wang he''s most powerful martial arts. The breath of Tian He''s palm is so terrible. Wang he really wants to use his best martial arts, Tianhe Zhang, to deal with Lin Fei, but Lin Fei doesn''t do anything. Where can Lin Fei survive! Like Chen Qinghe, they hope Lin Fei will not die again. They hope that Lin Fei will fight against Wang he''s strongest martial art, Tian He Zhang. Originally, they wanted to persuade Lin Fei. However, they did not persuade Lin Fei to speak out. That''s why. That''s because they know Lin Fei too well. Once Lin Fei decides something. No matter who it is, it''s no use persuading him. At the moment, they have to be in a hurry!

 Chapter 3285

    "Lin Fei, make a move!" Wang he stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily.


    "You''re not qualified for me yet." Lin Fei light way.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Wang he''s two eyes are almost demonized.


    Until now.


    Lin Fei dares to ignore him.


    Lin Fei is too arrogant and arrogant.


    He is the eldest son of the hermit family!


    At this moment, Wang he suspected that he was the cultivator of wushengjing grade 4, while Lin Fei was the cultivator of wushengjing grade 9.


    However, this is not the case.


    In fact, Lin Fei is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wushengjing.


    And he is the cultivator of nine grades in wushengjing.


    It''s not far away.


    The blood in Wang Ying''s excited body boils.


    Lin Fei is so desperate.


    Where can Lin Fei survive!


    The most powerful martial art of Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, is Tianhe''s palm, which can instantly kill the martial arts practitioners of Jiupin in wushengjing!


    Lin Fei even wants to use his body to fight against the most powerful martial art of Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    Lin Fei is too arrogant.


    No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he will die in the hands of Tianhe, the most powerful martial art of Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    "Silly boy, I want to see the end of Lin Fei''s death." Wang Ying said with a cruel smile.


    Right now.


    Wang Ying seems to have seen the death of Lin Fei.


    In the ancient city of God.


    "Grass Chen Qinghe made a rude remark.


    Lin Fei really thought that he was invincible to the whole Da Luo Tian!


    Chen Qinghe really doesn''t think much of Lin Fei''s strongest fighting skill, Tian He Zhang.


    Even if he was in the ancient city of God, he could feel the most powerful martial arts of Wang he and the horror of Tian He Zhang.


    "Don''t try to be brave again!" Chen Qinghe roared with all his strength.


    He hoped that Lin Fei would act immediately.


    However.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei is indifferent.


    He still doesn''t have the intention to make a move.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court anxiously advised:


    "Lin Fei, make a move!"


    "Wang he''s strongest martial arts, Tianhe Zhang, your body can''t resist it. You only need to move immediately to resist Wang he''s strongest martial arts. Tianhe Zhang, don''t be stubborn any more."


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The most powerful skill of Tianhe, the breath of Tianhe''s palm, has made many mountains collapse. Lin Fei, you can''t be careless any more."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They are anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    In the crowd.


    Jianying''s heart was in her throat.


    "Lin Fei, there is no doubt that he will die!" Jian Ying murmured to herself.


    To be honest, she has no hope for Lin Fei to survive.


    Tears from her eyes, Huahua cheering down.


    She hates Linfei.


    If Lin Fei makes a move, it is very likely that Lin Fei can defeat Wang he.


    But Lin Fei didn''t do anything.


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    Lin Fei''s character is to kill himself.


    Character decides fate.


    This sentence is quite reasonable.


    Qu Sheng is a fool.


    He can''t believe his spirit!


    His spirit actually sensed that Lin Fei had not made a move.


    Arrogance, there should be a degree!


    However, Lin Fei is so arrogant that he doesn''t have a degree at all. Lin Fei actually thinks that his body can resist Wang he''s strongest martial art, Tianhe Zhang.


    In this second.


    Wang he said, "give it to me!"


    All of a sudden.


    The two palms, which were transformed from the palm of Wang he''s hand, flew towards Lin Fei and smashed away.


    Boom, boom


    The two handprints, where they pass, become a vacuum in the blink of an eye.


    Many buildings in the holy house collapsed.


    So strong.


    It''s really strong.


    Wang he''s most powerful martial art, Tian He Zhang, is simply invincible!


    "Lin Fei, I don''t believe you can use your body to fight against my strongest martial art, Tianhe palm!" Wang he looks at Lin Fei and cheers.


    I don''t believe it.


    Even if Wang he is killed, Wang he doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can use his body to fight against his strongest martial arts. Tian He Zhang, Wang he thinks Lin Fei is too arrogant.


    He knows too much about his best martial art, the power of Tianhe palm.


    Zeng Jin, with his strongest martial arts skill, Tian He Zhang, killed a martial arts practitioner in the middle of the ninth grade in wushengjing!


    What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the fourth grade of wushengjing. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, his real strength should not exceed wushengjing Jiupin! Right now. Lin Fei is dead in Wang he''s eyes¡° The most powerful martial art of my son, Tianhe palm, is enough to kill you ten million times. " Wang he said again. It''s not far away. The cruel smile on Wang Ying''s face has become extremely strong¡° Lin Fei Xiao''er, Zeng Jin, I saw with my own eyes the greatest martial arts skill of the eldest son of our family, Tian He Zhang, who killed a martial arts practitioner of the ninth grade in wushengjing. " Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and says with a smile. Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these words. And in the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are all breathing cold. They were all scared to death! Wang he''s strongest martial art, Tianhe palm, is so terrible! finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! Lin Fei is a demon who practices martial arts. Wang he is not a demon of cultivating martial arts! Wang Heshi showed his best martial art, Tian He Zhang, against Lin Fei, but Lin Fei didn''t do anything. Lin Fei is too much of himself. Just now, Wang Ying said that Wang he''s most powerful martial arts skill. Tianhe palm can kill a nine grade martial arts practitioner in wushengjing¡° Ah! Lin Fei, why didn''t he listen to me? If you often walk by the river, there are no wet shoes! " Chen Qinghe frowned deeply. Chen Qinghe was desperate. A generation of martial arts talents are dying. It''s sad. What a pity¡° Lin Fei, I can''t look at you more before you die. " Jianying pear flower with rain. Before Lin Fei died, she could only feel Lin Fei''s appearance with her spirit. She''s so miserable. Qu Sheng finally responded¡° Originally, I thought that I would never be the first martial arts talent in the holy court again. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei died like this. " Qu Sheng said to himself. Right now. Qu Sheng saw the hope that he would become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again. In Qu Sheng''s opinion, if Lin Fei makes a move, Lin Fei may be able to resist Wang he''s strongest martial art, Tianhe Zhang. However, from the beginning to the end, Lin Fei was calm and stood up with a negative hand. He was full of force and didn''t make any moves. Lin Fei still wants to survive. How is that possible? No death, no death. Lin Fei has been killed to this point. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of Taoist spirits. coming. Those two handprints have come to Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei laughs and disdains¡° Wang He, your best martial arts are just like you. They are rubbish. " Lin Fei said very seriously¡° Lin Fei, if you are dying, don''t talk too much. " Wang He snorted.

 Chapter 3286

    "Lin Fei, if you can really use your body to fight against the most powerful martial art of our prince Wang, Tian He Zhang, I''d like to abandon the red field." Wang Ying vowed.


    Right now.


    Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei without blinking.


    The reason why Wang Ying did so.


    That''s because he didn''t want to miss every minute of Lin Fei''s death.


    Before, Lin Fei did not agree to the conditions, with him back to their hermit family Wang, Lin Fei''s fate is doomed.


    Lin Fei will surely die in the hands of the Wangs of their seclusion family.


    So it turned out.


    Up to now, it has been hundreds of millions of years. In Daluo heaven, people outside the hermit family who have offended the hermit family have never survived.


    In his view, today, Lin Fei is no exception.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe closed his eyes. He felt very sad.


    Originally, Lin Fei used his body to resist Wang Hegang''s blow.


    He saw Lin Fei''s hope to defeat Wang he.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Lin Fei didn''t make any moves in the face of Tianhe''s strongest martial arts.


    Lin Fei will not die, who will?


    Lin Fei is always so arrogant.


    Today, Lin Fei is going to kill himself because of his arrogance!


    If, Lin Fei moves, or died in the hands of Wang He, Chen Qinghe heart will not be so uncomfortable.


    But where did Lin Fei do it!


    "Lin Fei, you are a fool, a fool without a brain." Chen Qinghe cursed Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Chen Qinghe suddenly felt that he said that Lin Fei was a silly boy without any brain. It seemed that he was too proud of Lin Fei!


    To be exact, Lin Fei is not as good as a fool!


    "Lin Fei, I will hate you all my life." Jianying reaches out a hand to Lin Fei. She roars.


    She wants to touch Linfei.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t touch it.


    "Well, that''s great." Qu Sheng was very excited.


    After Lin Fei died.


    He became the first martial arts genius of the holy house again.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court sighed:


    "Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent in the holy courtyard, died in this way. Lin Fei, he died in a poor way!"


    "The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to have self-knowledge. A martial arts practitioner like Lin Fei who has no self-knowledge will not live long."


    "This is the end of the matter. Lin Fei can''t live any longer. Let''s be patient."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    None of them is optimistic that Lin Fei will survive again.


    Boom!


    The two handprints bombarded Lin Fei.


    Seeing this scene, Wang he said with a proud look: "a waste dare to fight against my son. It''s just a suicide."


    Even if, at the moment, Lin Fei is not dead, Wang he also firmly believes that Lin Fei will soon die.


    Before, Lin Fei wanted to use his body to fight against his strongest martial art, Tian He Zhang, which was equivalent to daydreaming.


    In Wang he''s mind, he has imagined the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    Lin Fei''s evil is not decent.


    But, Lin Fei still wants to die in his hand.


    This life, Lin Fei met him, should be Lin Fei''s greatest misfortune, Lin Fei is destined to become a small stepping stone for his rise!


    "Lin Fei, this is the end of you offending our hermit Wang family." Wang Ying roared with all her strength.


    Wang Ying''s eyes are bright. He looks forward to the death of Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, don''t die!" In the ancient city of God, Jianying is paralyzed on the ground.


    How she hoped Lin Fei would not die!


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    She can''t see Lin Fei''s strongest fighting skill against the king crane with his body, and a little hope of the heavenly crane palm.


    "Jianying, I''m sorry for the change. You can''t come back from death. You have to look forward." Chen Qinghe comforted.


    Lin Fei''s fate has been doomed.


    Even now, no matter how sad Jianying is, no matter how painful Jianying''s heart is, it can''t change the fate of Lin Fei''s death!


    Chen Qinghe has accepted the fact that Lin Fei''s spirit has been destroyed.


    "I''ve finally become the first martial arts talent of the holy temple again." Qu Sheng smiles triumphantly.


    Waiting for this moment, Qu Sheng has been waiting too long.


    This moment finally came.


    We can imagine how happy Qu Sheng was at the bottom of his heart.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were all depressed. They all felt that it was a pity that Lin Fei died.


    As Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, said just now.


    A dead man cannot come back to life. It''s no use for them to feel sorry for Lin Fei! At present, they can only accept the fact that Lin Fei is about to die out. However. Just then. But Lin Fei spoke¡° Wang He, your best martial arts skills are really rubbish. " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden, the holy courtyard seems to have become a graveyard in the middle of the night. There is no sound at all! Lin Fei didn''t die. Since Lin Fei is not dead. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang he''s strongest martial art, Tian He Zhang! How is that possible? You know, just now, Wang Ying himself said that he had seen Wang He, the eldest son of his family, kill a nine grade martial arts practitioner in wushengjing with his strongest martial arts skill, Tianhe palm! Wang he''s most powerful martial art, Tianhe palm, is terrible! Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang he''s strongest martial art, Tianhe Zhang? I dare not write a fairy tale like this! However, Lin Fei did. Lin Fei is more than a monster! No language can describe how evil Lin Fei is. "..." Wang he stares at Lin Fei, just like seeing a ghost. He can''t say anything. His two eyes almost fell to the ground. Wang Ying is stupid. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are petrified, confused and stupid¡° Wang He, if your best martial art is your best strike, then I''m too disappointed with you. In my eyes, you are not as good as a garbage. " Lin Fei said again. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Wang he finally responded. Wang he looks hot and dry. The anger in his heart was about to burn himself to ashes. Before, he kept saying that Lin Fei was a waste. He didn''t want to kill Lin Fei and dirty his hands. But, as a result, Lin Fei used his body to fight against his strongest martial art, Tianhe palm. Lin Fei is really a waste. Isn''t he worse than a piece of rubbish¡° Lin Fei, how did you do it? " Wang he stares at Lin Fei and says in disbelief. Wang Ying felt that his face was almost broken by Lin Fei. Before, he said that if Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, the most powerful martial art, Tian He Zhang, he would abandon the red field. Lin Fei did it. What a slap! He has no shame!

 Chapter 3287

    "Lin Fei, he... He didn''t die!" In the ancient city of God, Chen Qinghe said in a trembling voice.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe can''t believe his spirit!


    See the ghost!


    Just now, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang he''s strongest martial art, Tian He Zhang.


    Chen Qinghe has a dream feeling!


    "Ah Jianying exclaimed.


    Before, she was so sure that Lin Fei would be destroyed.


    But it turned out that way.


    Lin Fei''s body was attacked by Wang he''s strongest martial art, Tianhe Zhang.


    Lin Fei was able to survive.


    Grass!


    In any case, Jianying dare not accept such a fact!


    Qu Sheng is silly.


    Originally, he had imagined that he would become the first martial arts genius in the holy temple again.


    Lin Fei didn''t die.


    Then how can he become the first martial arts talent of the holy temple again!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all look at me and I look at you one by one, and involuntarily exclaimed.


    "Is my spirit wrong? How could it be that my spirit sensed that Lin Fei was intact? Shouldn''t Lin Fei have already gone out? "


    "I am the same as you, my spirit also sensed Lin Fei''s intact appearance, so Lin Fei should really be intact!"


    "Evil, Lin Fei, he is so evil!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Each of them was staring like a chestnut.


    I can''t believe it.


    All of them can''t believe that Lin Fei is still intact!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang he wears his hair down.


    He''s going crazy.


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible... "Wang he kept shaking his head. He couldn''t accept the fact that Lin Fei used his body to fight against his strongest martial art, Tian He Zhang!


    Zeng Jin, however, used his strongest martial arts skill, Tian He Zhang, to kill a martial arts practitioner in the middle of the ninth grade of wushengjing.


    Just now, he attacked Lin Fei with his most powerful martial art, Tian He Zhang.


    However, Lin Fei didn''t make any moves. He just used his body to fight against his strongest martial art, Tian He Zhang.


    How is it possible to step on the horse?


    Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the four grades of wushengjing.


    The strength of a four grade cultivator in wushengjing is more terrible than that of a nine grade cultivator in wushengjing.


    Wang he doesn''t believe it!


    However, the fact is in front of Wang he''s eyes.


    No matter whether Wang he doesn''t believe it, he has to believe it.


    For the first time, Wang he thought he was rubbish.


    His heart of martial arts is a little damaged.


    "Young master, at the moment, you haven''t lost. Many of your cards haven''t been taken out. I believe you can beat Lin Fei if you take out your cards." Wang Ying looked at Wang he and said in a deep voice.


    Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, has innumerable cards in his store ring.


    If Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, takes out those cards, Lin Fei will still die.


    Wang Ying''s voice has just dropped.


    Wang he was stable.


    In Wang he''s opinion, what Wang Ying said is very reasonable. He really hasn''t lost.


    He took out the strongest card in his storage ring and was sure to kill Lin Fei.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard almost couldn''t help worrying about Lin Fei''s safety.


    Wang he is the eldest son of the hermit family.


    He must have a very strong hand.


    Lin Fei is in danger.


    "Lin Fei, why didn''t he kill Wang he before?" Chen Qinghe took a deep breath and said.


    "Dean, is the trump card in Wang he''s hoard ring terrible?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe, holds her breath and asks nervously.


    In fact, Jianying knows very well that the trump card in Wang he''s store ring is terrible.


    Still, she asked the question.


    She wants Chen Qinghe to tell her that the trump card of Wang he''s storage ring is not terrible.


    She''s looking for comfort.


    However.


    Chen Qinghe truthfully replied: "the card in Wang he''s storage ring must be terrible. If Wang he takes out the card in his storage ring, I don''t think Lin Fei can defeat Wang he!"


    Chen Qinghe was burning with anxiety.


    But there is nothing he can do.


    In his opinion, Lin Feigang should have directly killed Wang He, which is a wise move.


    But Lin Fei didn''t even mean to make a move until now.


    Lin Fei is too arrogant!


    It''s a fight between strong martial arts practitioners. One move can decide life and death. That''s the truth. Don''t Lin Fei know¡° Lin Fei is a silly boy. He should kill Wang he before he takes out his strongest card. " Chen Qinghe said quickly. Right now. Jianying''s face had become as pale as paper. There was no blood at all. It looked like a dead man''s face. Previously, Chen Qinghe was wrong about Lin Fei. However, Chen Qinghe''s guess about Lin Fei is not always wrong! After all, Chen Qinghe is the dean of the holy house! Jianying is worried about Lin Fei''s safety. Qu Sheng hopes Lin Fei will die in Wang he''s hand. But Lin Fei is too evil. At the moment, he doesn''t know whether Lin Fei can die in Wang he''s hand. Right now. His spirit is watching Wang he. He expected Wang He to take out a terrible card and kill Lin Fei. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are extremely nervous! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang He Nu said: "chaos fire beast, give me out." Wang he''s voice has just dropped. instant. In the ring of Wang he''s store, there is a chaotic heavenly fire beast with a length of 100 meters, a width of 80 meters and a height of 60 meters¡° Roar, roar, roar, roar... "Chaos Skyfire flapped its wings and made a chilling sound in its mouth. Chaos heavenly fire beast is the contract spirit beast of Wang he. It can spit out sky fire in its mouth. If a martial arts practitioner is attacked by the sky fire from his mouth, he will turn into nothingness immediately. Chaotic fire beast is so terrible¡° This is a chaotic Skyfire beast. It can spit Skyfire out of its mouth. " Wang he stares at Lin Fei and introduces him word by word. what?! The chaotic heavenly fire beast summoned by Wang he can spit out heavenly fire. It''s terrible, isn''t it! In the ancient city of God. It''s hard to see the extreme of the faces of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard. Skyfire is a very advanced fire. If Lin Fei is attacked by sky fire, isn''t Lin Fei dead and lifeless? This time, Lin Fei is really dangerous! Wang he is worthy of being the eldest son of the hermit family. There is a chaotic Skyfire beast in his storage ring¡° Grass Chen Qinghe made another rude remark. The reason why Chen Qinghe is so rude again is that he is desperate! He doesn''t think Lin Fei will survive at all¡° Lin Fei, he shouldn''t have provoked the king family of the hermit family! " Jianying sighed.

 Chapter 3288

    "My strength is not as good as yours, but I can do it if I want to kill you." Wang he stares at Lin Fei in a murderous way.


    Right now.


    He has summoned the chaotic Skyfire.


    Lin Fei will surely be burned to ashes by his contract spirit beast chaos fire beast.


    Lin Fei is just like a dead man in his eyes.


    I have to say that Lin Fei is very evil.


    Lin Fei actually forced him to summon his contract spirit beast chaos fire beast.


    This is something he never thought of before.


    Lin Fei is a monster.


    Then the more he wants to kill Lin Fei, today, Lin Fei will not die, his heart is uneasy!


    In his opinion, even if Lin Fei is evil, he is vulnerable to his chaotic heaven fire beast.


    As long as his chaotic sky fire beast spits out sky fire and attacks Lin Fei, where can Lin Fei survive!


    "Good." Wang Ying''s face is full of cruel smile.


    Before, Lin Fei offended their hermit family Wang, Lin Fei''s fate, has been doomed.


    No matter how Lin Fei struggles, he is dying.


    Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, has summoned the chaotic heavenly fire beast.


    Lin Fei can only accept his fate.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe held his breath.


    Right now.


    He stood in Lin Fei''s position and thought for a while. He found that Lin Fei was in a desperate situation. Lin Fei could not live any longer!


    Wang He, the eldest son of the hermit family, is too terrible.


    There is a chaotic fire beast in the Wang He store ring.


    The despair in Chen Qinghe''s heart has reached the extreme.


    "Lin Fei, can you create miracles again?" Jian Ying murmured to herself.


    Jianying hopes Lin Fei can create miracles again.


    But reason told her it was impossible.


    Today, even if Lin Fei is possessed by gods and demons, Lin Fei will die in the hands of chaos heavenly fire beast.


    Jianying felt very sad.


    A second ago, Lin Fei used her body to fight against Wang he''s strongest martial arts, Tian He Zhang. She thought Lin Fei could survive.


    At this moment, she found that she underestimated the strength of Wang He, she was too naive.


    "Grass! Chaos fire beast! Wang he has summoned the chaotic fire beast. " Qu Sheng said excitedly.


    Qu Sheng saw her hope to become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again.


    In Qu Sheng''s opinion, Lin Fei is really a monster, but Lin Fei is still not the opponent of chaos sky fire beast!


    Just now, Wang he has said that chaos Skyfire beast can spit Skyfire out of its mouth.


    Lin Fei could not resist the attack of sky fire.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to chatter.


    "Lin Fei will die in the end! It''s a pity that Lin Fei is only in his twenties this year. He''s a monster, but he''s going to die. God is jealous of the talent! "


    "When Lin Fei meets Wang He in his life, his fate is doomed. He must die in Wang he''s hands, isn''t he?"


    "The hermit family is so terrible. The general practitioners of martial arts will be destroyed if they offend the hermit family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sounds fell into the ears of Wang he.


    Wang He smiles triumphantly.


    Right now.


    No one is optimistic that Lin Fei will survive.


    It''s impossible for Lin Fei to survive.


    "Chaos fire beast?" Lin Fei narrowed his eyes.


    Chaos is terrible.


    But Lin Fei was not afraid at all.


    Because Lin Fei has a chaotic elixir in his body.


    He''s not afraid of chaos.


    He was even more afraid of fire.


    "Lin Fei, are you afraid?" The cruel smile on Wang he''s face was very strong.


    Wang he thought that he knew it clearly.


    Lin Fei saw the chaotic fire beast he called.


    How can Lin Fei not be afraid?


    The reason why he asked clearly was that he wanted to see Lin Fei''s fear and regret before he died.


    Lin feiqian shouldn''t have offended their hermit family.


    Since Lin Fei has offended their hermit family.


    Well, Lin Fei has no choice but to die.


    The hermit family should not be provoked.


    Once, the general practitioners of martial arts have provoked the king family of the hermit family, they will be destroyed.


    Lin Fei is no exception.


    "Young master, Lin Fei must be afraid." Wang Ying sneered.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were not Lin Fei himself. They were all trembling with fear.


    Therefore, they also feel that Lin Fei is afraid. Lin Fei is scared. It''s normal. No, that''s not normal. However. Just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. But Lin Fei spoke¡° I''m afraid. Why should I be afraid? Chaos fire beast, what to be afraid of? " Lin Fei light way. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. The whole sanctuary was in a dead silence. I''m confused. All the martial arts practitioners on the scene are confused! I can''t believe it. They can''t believe their ears! Just now, they heard Lin Fei say that chaotic sky fire beast, what''s to be afraid of? That''s a chaotic fire beast! Lin Fei is not afraid of chaos. See the ghost! Besides, it''s still a big ghost at the level of ghost king! Wang he felt his ears fall to the ground. He should have had a hallucination! After taking a deep breath, Wang he stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "Lin Fei, what did you say just now?"¡° Just now, you heard me clearly Lin Fei''s calm way. Seeing Lin Fei so calm, Wang he felt unreal. Is Lin Fei really not afraid of chaos? It''s impossible! A martial arts practitioner below grade one in the martial arts realm will be burned to ashes as soon as he is attacked by the sky fire vomited by chaotic sky fire beast. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the four grades of wushengjing. Even if the evil spirit of Lin Fei is beyond his knowledge of martial arts practitioners, Lin Fei can''t resist the heavenly fire spewed by chaotic heavenly fire beast. In his opinion, Lin Feigang just said that, it should be a mystery. In fact, Lin Fei was already scared to death¡° Do you think I''ll believe that you''re not afraid of the chaotic Skyfire I summon? " Tianhe laughs playfully¡° Let your chaotic Skyfire attack me Lin Fei was excited. Chaos Skyfire is really going to attack him with Skyfire. Not only will he not die. Moreover, the chaotic elixir field in his body can absorb all the energy in the sky fire. When he absorbs enough energy, his martial arts level is likely to break through. He can''t wait for chaos to attack him. However. Other people on the scene, they don''t know what Lin Fei thought. As Lin Fei let chaos fire beast attack him. They are all stupid! In their opinion, Lin Fei is fighting for death and reincarnation when he lets chaos fire beast attack him. I''ve seen a brain drain. But they''ve never seen anything like Lin Fei! Lin Fei doesn''t want to live!

 Chapter 3289

    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe''s two eyes almost fell to the ground.


    He is even more confused!


    Lin Feigang actually wants chaos Skyfire to attack him?


    Lin Fei is crazy!


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe can be sure that if the chaotic sky fire beast really attacks Lin Fei, Lin Fei will be burned to ashes in a flash.


    "Dean, Lin Fei, why did he let chaos fire beast attack him?" Jian Ying asked in doubt.


    Even if you want to break your head.


    Jianying can''t understand this problem!


    Lin Fei let chaos fire beast attack him, is it to die?


    Other practitioners want to survive.


    However.


    Lin Fei wanted to die.


    Why on earth is this!


    "I don''t know, but I know that if chaos Skyfire really attacks Lin Fei, then Lin Fei will surely die." Chen Qinghe is very determined.


    Jianying didn''t say a word, which made her feel worse.


    Qu Sheng trembled with excitement.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard began to chatter.


    "Just now, Lin Fei said that. Is he impatient or anxious to get reincarnated?"


    "Silly boy, Lin Fei, he is a silly boy who has no brain at all! He wants chaos Skyfire to attack him quickly


    "In my opinion, Lin Fei should know that he can''t live any longer. He has been scared to incoherence, so he would say that."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big fool.


    To tell the truth, they no longer hold any hope for Lin Fei to survive.


    It''s not because Lin Fei is not strong enough.


    It''s because Lin Fei is facing the chaotic sky fire beast.


    If, chaos sky fire beast, really want to spit out sky fire, attack Lin Fei.


    One breath.


    As long as a breathing time, Lin Fei will be gone.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily: "Lin Fei, you have a way in heaven. If you don''t go, you just go into hell!"


    I can''t wait.


    At this moment, Wang Ying can''t wait to see Lin Fei burned to ashes.


    He knew the character of Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    Before, Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, did not kill Lin Fei.


    Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, must want to destroy Lin Fei.


    Today, there is not much time for Lin Fei to live in this world.


    Just then.


    Wang he looked at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Wang he can be a thousand percent sure, he really want to let his contract spirit beast chaos fire beast attack Linfei, Linfei will surely die, Linfei''s body will not even slag left.


    Chaos fire beast is so terrible!


    The sky fire spewed from the mouth of chaos sky fire beast can make the martial arts practitioners who are less than one grade in the martial arts realm vanish.


    "I''m afraid of death." Lin Fei light way.


    "Since you are afraid of death, why do you want chaos Skyfire to attack you?" Wang he asked suspiciously.


    "Wang He, don''t keep buzzing in my ears like a fly. Don''t talk nonsense. Let your chaotic sky fire beast attack me as soon as possible." Lin Fei picks his eyebrows impatiently.


    Lin Fei can''t wait to be attacked by chaos Skyfire.


    He is eager to break through his martial arts level.


    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped.


    Wang he almost died speechless.


    He''s never seen Lin Fei in such a hurry.


    Wang he thinks that Lin Fei should be scared mad by his chaotic fire beast.


    That''s why Lin Fei was so worried.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe frowned deeply.


    "Lin Fei, that silly boy, is he so anxious to die?" Chen Qinghe cheered.


    "Dean, do you think Lin Fei has any hope to survive?" Jian Ying sees Chen Qinghe and asks in a voice.


    In fact, Jianying already knows that Lin Fei has no hope of survival.


    However, she wanted to hear Chen Qinghe, the director of their holy house, say that Lin Fei still had a little hope of survival.


    If, Chen Qinghe, the director of their holy house, says personally, Lin Fei still has a glimmer of hope to survive.


    She''ll be happy.


    At least, she can see Lin Fei''s hope to survive, can''t she?


    "I''m sorry, Jianying! I don''t want to cheat you, Lin Fei. He has no hope of survival. " Chen Qinghe said positively.


    He wants to cheat Jianying. But he didn''t do that. This is because he knows that Lin Fei is about to be burned to ashes by the sky fire spitting from the mouth of chaos sky fire beast. He can cheat Jianying for a while. He can''t cheat Jianying I! Then he might as well not cheat Jianying. Chen Qinghe''s words made Jianying''s face look as ugly as a large intestine. In the crowd. Qu Sheng was so happy. Right now. Since Chen Qinghe said that. It''s impossible for Lin Fei to survive. In Qu Sheng''s view, Lin Fei is to blame for being burned to ashes by the sky fire spitting out from the mouth of chaos sky fire beast. Before, Lin Fei promised Wang Ying to follow Wang Ying and return to the hermit family. Lin Fei has already ascended to the sky. Today, how could Lin Fei die in the hands of chaos Skyfire¡° Lin Fei, after you die, I will be the first martial arts talent in the holy house again. " Qu Sheng said to himself. His spirit is locked on Lin Fei. He doesn''t believe Lin Fei can create miracles. Before, Lin Fei had created countless miracles. However, in the face of chaos, there is no possibility for Lin Fei to create miracles again. Lin Fei is in front of chaos fire beast, just like a mole ant is in front of a dragon. Chaos fire beast wants to kill Lin Fei, just like trampling on an mole ant. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard kept sighing. Heaven is jealous of talent. I''m really jealous of talents! This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. Lin Fei is so evil. If Lin Fei goes on training normally. Lin Fei is likely to be the strongest in the future! Unfortunately, Lin Fei has no future. In the world of martial arts cultivation, the most important thing is the evil spirit of martial arts cultivation. What is lacking is the evil spirit of martial arts cultivation that can continue to practice martial arts normally. Lin Fei is sure to die young today. Lin Fei''s life should be like this! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou¡° Hoo Wang Hechang vomited a mouthful of anger. His two eyes were purple red. It seemed that they were about to bleed. court death. Lin Fei is looking for death! Just now, Lin Fei actually said that he was a fly. Anger in Wang he''s heart has reached an unprecedented height¡° Well, since you want to die, the book will help you to die without a place to die! " Wang He suppresses the anger in his heart, stares at Lin Fei, holds his breath, murderous way.

 Chapter 3290

    Wang he''s eyes are full of undisguised intention to kill.


    "Chaos sky fire beast, you attack Lin Fei immediately!" Wang he points at Lin Fei and shouts at the chaotic sky fire beast.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Wang Ying''s eyes were bright.


    He seemed to have seen Lin Fei burned to ashes by the chaotic sky fire beast.


    Lin Fei''s fate is terrible!


    However, Wang Ying doesn''t feel for Lin Fei at all. In Wang Ying''s opinion, this is Lin Fei''s fate.


    The choice of martial arts practitioners is very important.


    The right choice, step up to the sky.


    The wrong choice is doomed.


    Lin Fei is because of the wrong choice, he will come to an end.


    Every step is wrong.


    This sentence is very suitable for Lin Fei.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe was very upset.


    He had a heart in his throat.


    finished.


    This time, Lin Fei is really finished!


    Just now, Wang he has ordered his contract spirit beast chaos fire beast to attack Lin Fei. Lin Fei will be burned to ashes by the fire from chaos fire beast''s mouth.


    Chen Qinghe can''t bear to feel Lin Fei with his spirit.


    But, he just can''t help but use his spirit to feel Lin Fei.


    If I had known this moment, why should I have known it at the beginning?


    At the beginning, if Lin Fei didn''t offend Wang Ying, Wang he would not show up and kill Lin Fei!


    "Lin Fei, don''t worry. After you die, I won''t fall in love with other people. I will miss you." Jianying''s tears flowed down.


    "Jianying, you can''t come back from death. Don''t be so miserable." Chen Qinghe said.


    "Dean, I don''t want to cry, but I just can''t help crying." Jian Ying said intermittently.


    Right now.


    Jianying''s tears are flowing down like the flood.


    "Lin Fei, even if you are a God, you can no longer resist the attack of sky fire." Qu Sheng said to himself.


    Before, Lin Fei hit his face several times.


    But Qu Sheng didn''t believe it. This time, Lin Fei would hit him in the face.


    He had imagined in his mind that Lin Fei would be burned to ashes.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to talk.


    "Lin Fei, his IQ is worrying! If I were Lin Fei, I would have knelt down and begged Wang He to let me go. "


    "Lin Fei, he is a madman. Tianhuo is too terrible. His body will be reduced to ashes when Tianhuo attacks him. Lin Fei''s fate is too miserable."


    "Up to now, our ordinary martial arts practitioners have offended the people of the hermit family and died."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    None of them is optimistic that Lin Fei can use his body to resist the attack of the sky fire.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Chaos fire beast, to Lin Fei spit out a mouthful of sky fire.


    Seeing this scene, Wang he laughed cruelly.


    He stared at Lin Fei without blinking.


    The reason why he is staring at Lin Fei without blinking.


    That''s because he doesn''t want Lin Fei to be burned to ashes.


    In his view, natural fire is invincible.


    Lin Fei wants to live forever.


    That''s impossible.


    "Eldest son, you are worthy of being the eldest son of the Wang family of our hermit family. If you really want to kill Lin Fei, you can do it with your fingers!" Wang Ying looks at Wang he and praises him crazily.


    Wang Ying''s words are just flattering Wang he.


    However, Wang he is very useful.


    "Elder nine, I really want to kill Lin Fei, just like stepping on a little ant." Wang he''s proud way.


    Wang he raised his chest high.


    He looked at Lin Fei with contempt.


    Lin Fei''s strength is above his strength.


    So what?


    In the end, Lin Fei is not dead in his hands?


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe stamped his feet anxiously.


    His spirit induction saw that Lin Fei didn''t hide. Lin Fei stood in the same place, motionless, quietly waiting for the attack of Tianhuo.


    Grass!


    Lin Fei, that lunatic, doesn''t he struggle for a moment?


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe scolded Lin Fei in his heart!


    "Silly boy, get out of the way!" Chen Qinghe roared with all his strength.


    The voice fell.


    Chen Qinghe is hoarse.


    But it didn''t work.


    Lin Fei did not hear what Chen Qinghe said.


    He stood where he was, still motionless.


    "You silly boy, you will surely die!" Chen Qinghe shook his head and said with emotion¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you run away? " Jianying yelled. Right now. Jianying is paralyzed on the ground. She cried very sad, very sad. Before that, she had a one in a billion chance for Lin Fei to survive. Now, she has no hope for Lin Fei to survive. Lin Fei didn''t escape the attack of sky fire. We can imagine what Lin Fei will look like. In her opinion, Lin Fei will surely be burned to ashes. At the thought of Lin Fei''s fate, Jianying''s heart is like a knife! He died. Lin Fei is going to die! In the crowd. Qu Sheng has been more than happy. Lin Fei kept dying. Lin Fei is going to kill himself at last! Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is much higher than his. However, Lin Fei is not as good as him. This is because he has a future, and Lin Fei has no future. Today is the day of Lin Fei''s death. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court yelled out: "Lin Fei, get out of the way!"¡° Lin Fei, are you a fool? In the face of Tianhuo''s attack, why don''t you move? "¡° Brain damage is really a brain damage. "..." They are anxious like ants on a hot pot. But, from beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face was so calm, and his mood didn''t fluctuate at all. Right now. He didn''t seem to see the fire attacking him¡° Come on Lin Fei thought of it from the bottom of his heart. Others, they don''t know why Lin Fei is standing still, waiting for the sky fire to attack him. But he knows why he did it. It''s impossible for Skyfire to do any harm to him. He has a chaotic elixir in his body. Even if the sky fire burned him. In the blink of an eye. The chaotic elixir field in his body and the chaotic air flow will make his injury recover as before. More Than This. and. The chaotic elixir field in his body can absorb the energy in the sky fire, supply his chaotic elixir field, and make his martial arts level break through. It''s just then. The sky fire has wrapped Lin Fei''s body. Seeing this scene, Wang he said with a sneer, "Lin Fei, this is the end of you provoking me." In Wang he''s opinion, Lin Fei''s body will be burned to ashes. It''s so sad that Lin Fei came down! It''s a scene he''s been waiting for¡° Young master, you are so powerful. If you really want to kill Lin Fei, he will be dead. " Wang Ying said excitedly.

 Chapter 3291

    "The sky fire spewed by the chaotic sky fire beast can make the practitioners who are less than one grade in the martial arts realm vanish in an instant." Wang he''s eyes are full of cruelty, and he laughs playfully.


    Right now.


    Wang he felt that Lin Fei must have died long ago.


    No matter who offends their hermit family, they will die.


    Lin Fei is a living example!


    He died.


    This time, Lin Fei finally died.


    No one can save Lin Fei!


    "Young master, you are so powerful that I feel inferior to you!" Wang Ying Gongshou road.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe bowed his head and his face was as grey as ashes.


    "No!" Jianying slapped her hands on the ground. She cried. She cried like a tearful person.


    Before Lin Fei died, she didn''t see Lin Fei''s last look!


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng was so excited that he almost jumped up from the ground.


    With Lin Fei''s death.


    He has become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again!


    Looking forward to this moment, he has been looking forward to it for too long.


    Lin Fei finally died.


    Can he not be excited?


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard began to talk with a sigh.


    "That''s stupid. Lin Fei is so stupid! Just now, why didn''t he listen to us all? "


    "He didn''t listen to the old man. Lin Fei was still too young. He didn''t know how terrible the hermit family was."


    "The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to know how much weight he has. Otherwise, the end will be the same as Lin Fei


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They all think that Lin Fei has already gone up in smoke.


    Sky fire is terrible.


    Just now, Wang he himself said that his contract spirit beast is chaotic, and the sky fire from the sky fire beast can make the practitioners of the first grade of the martial arts realm instantly recover and vanish.


    Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the fourth grade of wushengjing.


    Lin Fei was attacked by the sky fire from chaos sky fire beast.


    Where can Lin Fei survive again!


    It''s just then.


    In the sky fire.


    Lin Fei''s body is still intact.


    The chaotic elixir in Lin Fei''s body is absorbing the energy of sky fire.


    If other people on the scene, they see Lin Fei intact, they should be stunned!


    "Sky fire is a good thing!" Lin Fei is in a good mood.


    He absorbs more energy from the sky fire.


    His martial arts level can break through.


    As time goes by.


    The sky fire gradually dissipated.


    It wasn''t long.


    Lin Fei''s intact appearance appeared in front of Wang Ying and Wang he.


    Wang Ying is confused.


    Wang he was stunned.


    They can''t believe their eyes!


    And in the ancient city of God.


    Don''t know who, exclaimed: "you quickly use your spirit again induction Lin Fei, Lin Fei unexpectedly still intact, this... This see ghost!"


    His voice was shaking very hard.


    All of a sudden.


    Others, they all use their spirits to feel Lin Fei.


    "Not dead. Lin Fei is not dead. Is there something wrong with my spirit?" Chen Qinghe muttered to himself.


    Until now.


    Chen Qinghe can''t believe Lin Fei is not dead yet!


    Skyfire is terrible.


    Just now, Lin Fei was attacked by sky fire.


    Lin Fei didn''t die.


    What''s more, Lin Fei is still intact.


    It''s incredible!


    Chen Qinghe is directly petrified.


    "No way!" Qu Sheng roared from the bottom of his heart.


    Right now.


    Qu Sheng can''t accept it!


    Before, he was so sure that he would become the first martial arts genius of the holy house again.


    However, Lin Fei did not die in the end.


    His face is almost broken by Lin Fei!


    Quiet.


    The whole sanctuary fell into a dead silence.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene seem to have become the living dead. They can no longer breathe or heartbeat.


    They don''t look very different from the dead.


    "Tianhuo is good, but I can''t help it." Lin Fei winked at Wang he.


    Lin Fei''s words made Wang he come back.


    If you look at Lin Fei again, Wang he will be like a ghost.


    In Wang he''s mind, it seems that there are countless demons roaring, which makes Wang he feel headache and crazy. How is that possible? Lin Fei was attacked by the sky fire, how could he still be intact? Wang he didn''t want to believe the scene in front of him! However, the facts lay before his eyes. No matter how unwilling he is to believe the scene in front of him, he still has to believe it¡° This... "Wang Ying was stunned. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at all! Originally, he thought that Lin Fei had already died. Can, at the moment, Lin Fei not to mention the ashes, even if the fur did not hurt ah! Wang Ying wants to find a crack in the ground¡° Lin Fei, how did you do it? " Wang he glared at Lin Fei and asked word by word. Evil, there must be a limit! However, there is no limit to the evil of Lin Fei. Facing Lin Fei, Wang he had a feeling that he had lived on the dog for so many years. In the ancient city of God. Jianying got up from the ground. She was as happy as a child¡° Dean, Lin Fei, he''s not dead. That''s great. That''s just great. " Jianying broke her tears into a smile. Just now, she was not optimistic about Lin Fei''s survival. But Lin Fei survived. Jianying is so excited! Chen Qinghe looks hot and dry. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Lin Fei created another miracle¡° Good Chen Qinghe has been brewing for a long time. He only spits out this good word from his mouth. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard have not recovered until now. Shock. Endless shock! Some of them began to suspect that Lin Fei was possessed by gods and demons. Lin Fei once again refreshed their understanding of Xiuwu demons. Before, the demons they saw were not as good as garbage as Lin Fei¡° Dean, today, it is very likely that Lin Fei will be able to defeat Wang He, the eldest son of the hermit family. " Jianying couldn''t help taking a breath. Wang He, the eldest son of the king family of the hermit family, has a martial arts cultivation level of nine grades in wushengjing. Moreover, he also has such a terrible card as chaotic heaven fire beast. even though. He is still very likely not to be Lin Fei''s opponent. How evil has Lin Fei been! Jianying is the first goddess of the holy court. Countless practitioners regard Jianying as their goddess. You can imagine how beautiful Jianying is. However, Jianying felt inferior. Jianying doesn''t think she is worthy of Lin Fei¡° If I were Lin Fei, I would not kill Wang he. The power behind Wang he is too terrible. " Chen Qinghe spoke in a dignified voice.

 Chapter 3292

    Chen Qinghe knows Lin Fei''s character too well.


    Anyone who wants to kill Lin Fei, Lin Fei will not let go.


    Before, those who wanted to kill Lin Fei were almost killed by Lin Fei.


    Today, he worried that Lin Fei would kill Wang he. Wang he would die in Lin Fei''s hands.


    The Wang family of the hermit family will definitely kill Lin Fei at all costs.


    "Dean, your worry is very reasonable." Jianying''s voice was dignified.


    Jianying can think that Lin Fei really wants to kill Wang he.


    The hermit family will kill Lin Fei at all costs.


    At that time, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    Therefore, Jianying thinks that it is wise for Lin Fei to force Wang He to swear to Da Luotian''s way of heaven that he will not trouble Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, just listen to the president. Let Wang he go. Don''t kill him." Chen Qinghe said.


    If you make a mistake, you will be hated forever!


    Lin Fei must not kill Wang he.


    If Lin Fei really wants to kill Wang he.


    Not only will Lin Fei die.


    All of them in the holy house have to die.


    "Lin Fei, if you kill Wang He, you will die. Everyone in our holy house will die." Chen Qinghe said again.


    As the head of the sanctuary, he can''t just think about himself.


    He has to think about all the people in the sanctuary.


    The tens of billions of lives of the holy house are all in Lin Fei''s mind.


    "Lin Fei, you can''t be stubborn any more. You listen to the dean and let Wang he go." Jianying shouts with all her strength.


    worry.


    Jianying is very worried about Lin Fei''s killing Wang he!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were urged to say:


    "Lin Fei, you can''t kill Wang he. You have to think about it for us. We don''t want to die!"


    "Please, Lin Fei, you let Wang he go. In this way, we will be OK."


    "Behind Wang he is the king''s family. If you kill him, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of them are dying of anxiety.


    They don''t want to die!


    In their opinion, Lin Fei really wants to kill Wang He, and the king family of the hermit family will kill Lin Fei and destroy the whole holy house.


    So they advised Lin Fei to let Wang he go.


    Right now.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang He stabilized his mind. He stared at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, I''m not as good as you."


    This is what Wang he said in his heart.


    Although, Wang he does not want to accept this fact.


    But facts are facts, and no one can change them.


    Just now, the sky fire from the chaos beast couldn''t help Lin Fei.


    Then he has nothing to do with Linfei.


    Because Tianhuo chaotic beast is his strongest card.


    "The murderer, the constant person kills, you should know this truth!" Lin Fei light way.


    what?


    Lin Fei wants to kill himself?


    Wang he was stunned!


    He is the eldest son of the hermit family.


    Lin Fei really wants to kill him.


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they all look as if they were dead. What they were worried about happened.


    Lin Fei, that son of a bitch, is going to kill Wang he for a short time.


    Lin Fei is too brainless!


    "Hoo Chen Qinghe long spits out a mouthful of anger, he wants to slap Lin Fei to death.


    Before, so many people in their holy house had already persuaded so many Lin Fei to kill Wang He, if the consequences were serious.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to what they said, just like he didn''t hear it.


    The brain is a good thing.


    But Lin Fei didn''t have it at all!


    "Lunatic, Lin Fei, you are a complete lunatic Qu Sheng yelled.


    Lin Fei has gone with the wind and doesn''t know who he is, let alone how much weight he has.


    Lin Fei alone, against the whole hermit family.


    To put it mildly, it''s called courage.


    To put it mildly, it''s called brain damage!


    With Qu Sheng''s scolding.


    Around them, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court all yelled.


    "Lin Fei, can you think about it for us?"


    "Lin Fei, you are a selfish ghost. For your sake, you totally ignore the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy court."


    "Ungrateful things!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Lin Fei is an ungrateful and selfish ghost in the eyes of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are scared and stupid! finished. Once Lin Fei kills Wang He, they will be finished completely. All the people in the holy house have to be buried with Wang he. Lin Fei is a monster, and his strength is terrible. But, Lin Fei one person, confronts the entire reclusive family Wang family, therefore is equivalent in the mantis arm pawns the cart. The Wangs of the hermit family really want to kill Lin Fei, just like killing a bedbug. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou¡° You want to kill me? " Wang he stared at Lin Fei in disbelief and asked in surprise¡° That''s right. " Lin Fei replied without hesitation. One of Lin Fei''s principles is that he will not let anyone who wants to kill him go, no matter who the other party is. Wang he was cold all over. He felt the smell of death for the first time¡° Wang He, the eldest son of our Wang family, is the eldest son of Wang Chengyu, the leader of our Wang family. Wang Chengyu is a practitioner of wushijing. " Wang Ying cheered word by word. The practitioners in wushijing are so terrible! One eye of a practitioner in Wushi realm can destroy a medium plane. Wang Ying said this. In the ancient city of God. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. In Da Luo heaven, the practitioners of Wu Shi Jing are invincible. The secret family is so terrible! The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard hope that Lin Fei can think twice and don''t kill Wang he. Otherwise, the future will be endless¡° Chaos sky fire beast, attack Lin Fei for me Wang he angrily cried. Right now. Wang he plans to let the chaotic fire beast hold Lin Fei. And he passed on the news that he was in danger to their Wang family through notes. Lin Fei wants to kill him. Why doesn''t he want to kill him! In the blink of an eye. Chaos fire beast, it opened a big mouth, to Lin Fei, crazy spit fire. Lin Fei is the same as just now. He stood where he was, motionless. If you look carefully, you can see clearly that there is a bright smile on Lin Fei''s face. The reason why Lin Fei is like this. That''s because if the chaotic elixir field in his body absorbs some energy from the sky fire, his martial arts level will break through. In Lin Fei''s opinion, Wang he is just like the boy who gives money. If, now, Wang he knew what Lin Fei thought in his heart, he would surely vomit blood in anger. His contract spirit beast Tianhuo chaotic beast spits out Tianhuo, not only can''t kill Lin Fei, but also can help Lin Fei break through the cultivation level. It''s more like seeing a ghost than seeing a ghost¡° Don''t worry, Wang he. I''ll send someone to help you and kill Lin Fei. " A voice of vicissitudes came into the ears of Wang he.

 Chapter 3293

    "Father''s voice?" Wang he is very happy.


    Wang he can be sure, just now, the voice of the vicissitudes is his father Wang Chengyu''s voice, his father Wang Chengyu has decided to send someone to kill Lin Fei.


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    There are too many old monsters in their Wang family.


    Their Wang family a little bit stronger old monster came, should be able to kill Lin Fei!


    At present, what he needs to do is to hold Lin Fei back until the old monster of the Wang family comes.


    As long as the old monster of the Wang family comes.


    Lin Fei''s death is coming.


    Just then.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe regretted his death.


    He regretted taking Lin Fei!


    That''s why he''s so sorry.


    That''s because he thinks Lin Fei is going to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house.


    He''s going to be the sinner of the sanctuary for all ages.


    Lin Fei also wants to be a sinner of the holy house.


    When Lin Fei killed Wang he.


    Their holy courtyard is regarded as the king''s family of the hermit family, even if it is the eternal feud.


    In front of the king family of the hermit family, their holy courtyard may not even count as a mole ant.


    Chen Qinghe is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    He knew too well how terrible the seclusion was.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, more than a dozen first-class families joined hands to deal with a hermit family. As a result, all of them died in just one day.


    It''s terrible!


    It is because he knows this that Chen Qinghe is worried and afraid.


    More than a dozen first-class families joined hands to deal with a hermit family, which was destroyed in just one day.


    Looking back on the past, Chen Qinghe still has a lingering fear!


    "Dean, Lin Fei is so evil. Is it possible for him to destroy the whole hermit family?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks in a voice.


    Jian Ying''s words made Chen Qinghe laugh.


    Lin Fei''s wishful thinking of destroying the Wang family of the hermit family is just a fool''s dream.


    "I''ll tell you that, Jianying! Even if all the first-class families and the four holy courtyards in Daluo heaven join hands to deal with the king family of the hermit family, they can''t help it. "


    Chen Qinghe said in a deep voice.


    It''s not that he belittles the first class family and the four holy houses.


    It''s the seclusion. It''s horrible.


    In front of the hermit family, the first class family and the four holy courtyards are not even mole ants.


    How dare Jianying think about it!


    Jianying unexpectedly thought that Lin Fei could destroy the whole hermit family.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Chen Qinghe''s just finished.


    instant.


    In the whole ancient city, the tens of billions of other martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are as cold as if they had fallen into the ice holes for thousands of years.


    They were desperate to the extreme.


    "I don''t want to die!" In the crowd, Qu Sheng''s heart almost burst with fright, he said tremblingly.


    Others, they scold Lin Fei more and more.


    "Lin Fei, you want to die on your horse. You''ll die on your own. Don''t implicate us!"


    "Ungrateful things, you can''t just think about yourself, just for a moment, regardless of the life and death of so many of us!"


    "Silly boy, Lin Fei is a silly boy whose brain is full of excrement!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However.


    Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear these sounds.


    Right now.


    The chaotic elixir field in Lin Fei''s body is absorbing the energy in the sky fire crazily.


    He killed Wang He in no hurry.


    "Soon, my martial arts level is about to break through." Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. He says to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Boom!


    An old man with squinting eyes came to Wang he.


    The old man''s name is Wang Chenggong.


    Now.


    Wang Chenggong''s martial arts cultivation level is wudaojing Wupin.


    He is the sixth elder of the king''s family of the hermit family.


    Seeing Wang Chenggong, Wang he is excited and excited. He seems to have seen Lin Fei die in Wang Chenggong''s hand.


    In Wang he''s opinion, no matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how terrible his strength is, he can never be Wang''s successful opponent.


    One move.


    Wang Chenggong only needs one move to kill Lin Fei.


    There is a great difference in the strength between the practitioners in wusheng realm and those in Wudao realm.


    Wang he guessed that Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to a product of wudaojing at most.


    And the successful cultivation level of the sixth elder Wang of his family is five grades of martial arts.


    Lin Fei''s death is coming!


    "Elder six, are you sure to kill Lin Fei?" Wang he stares at Wang Chenggong and asks.


    "Young master, you look down on me. I''ll tell you so! Lin Fei, compared with me, is just like a crucian carp and a tiger shark. " Wang Chenggong has a proud face. To be honest, Wang Chenggong didn''t pay any attention to Lin Fei. Wang Chenggong thinks that if he really wants to kill Lin Fei, his identity will be reduced. But there''s no way. Today, he didn''t kill Lin Fei. No one was Lin Fei''s opponent. So he had to kill Lin Fei. Lower your status, lower your status! In the ancient city of God. Chen Qinghe was scared to death. Wang Chenggong gives him the feeling that he is invincible. The hermit family is worthy of the hermit family. There are too many of the strongest members of the hermit family. Thinking of Lin Fei again, Chen Qinghe was left with despair¡° Dean, is what the old man said true? Is the gap between him and Lin Fei really like that between a crucian carp and a tiger shark? " Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks in a voice¡° The gap between him and Lin Fei may not be so big. Jianying, this time, no matter what, you don''t have any hope for Lin Fei to survive. " Chen Qinghe held his breath. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei can''t create miracles again. Wang is too successful. Wang Chenggong is stronger than he knows about the strong. Lin Fei is a demon again. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties¡° There is such a big gap! " Jianying''s face became as pale as paper. It seemed that there was no blood at all, just like the dead man''s face. The hermit family is terrible! Before, Lin Fei offended the hermit family. Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. isn''t it? A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. That''s a good thing. But too much is not enough. Lin Fei, too much. He shouldn''t have provoked the hermit family! The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to chatter¡° For a while, after Lin Fei''s death, I hope the Wang family of the hermit family will let us go! "¡° Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, wants to die. He will die by himself. Don''t even kill us! "¡° Today, if it wasn''t for Lin Fei, that damned little bastard, how could we be in danger? "..." For a moment, Lin Fei seems to have become a street mouse that everyone shouts to fight. They just want Lin Fei to die soon, not to affect them¡° Jianying, those who should come will come. Accept the reality Chen Qinghe said. Chen Qinghe doesn''t want Jianying to be too sad after Lin Fei''s death.

 Chapter 3294

    "Dean, I see." The sword Ying coagulates a voice way.


    Right now.


    Jianying no longer holds any hope for Linfei to survive.


    No hope, no disappointment.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Young master, I''m a practitioner of Wupin in wudaojing. Do you think I can''t kill that child Lin Fei?" Wang Chenggong snorted with disdain.


    "Elder six, you are here. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!" Wang Ying said excitedly.


    "Elder nine, what you say is nonsense." Wang Chenggong said proudly.


    If, he can''t kill Lin Fei.


    Then he lived so many years, didn''t he live to the dog?


    One move.


    He can kill Lin Fei in one move.


    Wang Ying is more and more excited.


    "Lin Fei, it''s time for you to die. Come out and die!" Wang Ying stares at the sky fire that envelops Lin Fei and shouts angrily.


    Right now.


    In Wang Ying''s eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man who can''t die any more.


    Wang Ying is looking forward to Lin Fei''s death in Wang Chenggong''s hands.


    Although, Lin Fei is very evil, and his strength is very strong, which is beyond his understanding of the evil of cultivating martial arts.


    However, he still thinks that the sixth elder Wang of the Wang family can kill Lin Fei with one successful move.


    In the face of the success of their Wang family, Lin Fei is just like a caterpillar.


    The sixth eldest of their Wang family, Lao Wang, can easily kill Lin Fei.


    And inside the old city.


    Chen Qinghe was directly shocked.


    He had overestimated Wang''s success before.


    Unexpectedly, he underestimated Wang Chenggong''s strength!


    Wang Chenggong is actually a practitioner of five grades of martial arts.


    Where is Lin Fei Wang Chenggong''s opponent!


    Hiss, hiss


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are crazy and breathing cold air.


    One by one, you look at me and I look at your comments.


    "Lin Fei is so weak in front of Wang Chenggong! One move, Wang Chenggong one move can let Lin Fei fly to ashes


    "Mole ant, Lin Fei is just like mole ant! If Wang succeeds in killing him, he will be able to do it with a flick of his finger. "


    "The hermit family is so terrible. Even if Lin Fei''s evil martial arts practitioners are provoked, there will be no life or death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    None of them expected Lin Fei to survive.


    It''s not because Lin Fei is not evil enough.


    It''s not because Lin Fei is not strong enough.


    On the contrary, the evil spirit of Lin Fei is no longer decent. Lin Fei''s strength is already terrible.


    The reason why they are not optimistic about Lin Fei''s survival is that Wang Chenggong is too strong.


    The practitioners of Wupin in wudaojing are legendary!


    "Lin Fei, I can''t see you more before you die." Jianying''s tears flowed down.


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng was so excited.


    "Well, it''s really great. This time, I can finally become the first martial arts talent of the holy temple again." Qu Sheng said to himself.


    I don''t believe it.


    Even if it''s Qu Sheng, Qu Sheng doesn''t believe Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chenggong.


    Qu Sheng seems to have seen the death of Lin Fei.


    "The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to choose. One step is wrong, one step is wrong." Chen Qinghe couldn''t help feeling.


    He said Lin Fei.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    In the sky fire, the chaotic Dantian in Lin Fei''s body is crazy to absorb the energy from the sky fire.


    Immediately, his martial arts level will break through.


    He''s looking forward to it.


    "Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. It''s a surrender." Wang Chenggong said faintly.


    "Lin Fei, in this life, you should never, never provoke our hermit family." Wang he''s word by word.


    He hates Lin Fei to the bone.


    Just now, even if he took out his strongest card, chaos sky fire beast, he couldn''t kill Lin Fei.


    It was a great shame to him.


    Thinking of this, Wang he is very angry!


    However, he felt better at the thought of Lin Fei''s death.


    Lin Fei is more evil and stronger than him.


    However, Lin Fei has no future.


    Today is the day of Lin Fei''s death.


    Just now, Wang Chenggong, the six elders of the Wang family, has said that Lin Fei, compared with the six elders of the Wang family, is just like a crucian carp and a tiger shark.


    The gap is like a natural moat.


    Lin Fei wants to create a miracle again and defeat the sixth elder Wang of the Wang family.


    The probability is zero.


    It''s just then. The fire dissipated. In the blink of an eye. Wang Chenggong saw Lin Fei. He looked at Lin Fei with contempt. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the fourth grade of wushengjing. Lin Fei is too rubbish. To be honest, he didn''t want to kill Lin Fei. The reason why he thinks so is that he thinks Lin Fei is too rubbish, and Lin Fei has no right to die in his hands. If Lin Fei died in his hands, it would be a proud thing for him. It''s just then. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through. His cultivation level has changed from four grades of wusheng realm to one grade of Wudao realm. This scene shocked Wang he. Right now. Wang he has an unreal feeling. How is that possible? How can Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level suddenly break through from wushengjing grade 4 to wudaojing grade 1? The evildoer. What a monster! Wang he thinks that he is a monster and a rare talent in martial arts. However, in the face of Lin Fei, he felt inferior. He felt that he was far inferior to Lin Fei! If Lin Fei has the same martial arts resources as him. Now, how afraid Lin Fei is! Their Wang family''s six long old Wang Chenggong should not be Lin Fei''s opponent¡° This... "Wang Ying''s body trembled¡° Lin Fei, you are not bad, but you are doomed to die in my hands. " Wang Chenggong stands with his hand in his hand. Right now. Lin Fei is still dead in his eyes. Before, Lin Fei was a mole ant in his eyes. Now, Lin Fei is like a toad in his eyes. For Tyrannosaurus Rex, both mole ants and toads are weak. It''s not a big difference¡° Is that right? " Lin Fei raised his head, looked at Wang Chenggong and asked playfully. Now, although Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a grade of martial arts realm. However, his real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of wudaojing. If so, he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. His real strength is equivalent to eight grades of wudaojing. It''s terrible! Today, Lin Fei gains too much. If it wasn''t for the heavenly fire spewed by chaos heavenly fire beast, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level couldn''t have broken through. In the ancient city of God. Jianying''s eyes are bright¡° Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through again. " Jianying said aloud. Before, Jianying was not optimistic that Lin Fei could defeat Wang Chenggong. But now, the situation is totally different. Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through to the first grade of martial arts realm! She thinks Lin Fei still has a chance to beat Wang successfully.

 Chapter 3295

    "Jianying, don''t be too excited. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through. He is not Wang Chenggong''s opponent either." Chen Qinghe immediately broke the cold water for Jianying.


    Nowadays, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of martial arts realm.


    Wang Chenggong''s martial arts cultivation level is the sixth grade of Wu Dao Jing.


    There is a big gap between Lin Fei and Wang Chenggong.


    He is still not optimistic that Lin Fei can beat Wang Chenggong.


    "Dean, Lin Fei should have the hope of defeating Wang successfully." Jian Ying said unconvinced.


    "Naive! Jianying, as a martial arts practitioner, you should know that the higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the lower the possibility of defeating a martial arts practitioner. " Chen Qinghe said.


    Chen Qinghe''s voice is full of despair.


    Right now.


    His heart is bleeding!


    Lin Fei is such a monster.


    Today, Lin Fei is going to die.


    What a pity.


    God is jealous of talent!


    Around, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard looked at Xiang Jianying and whispered:


    "Jianying, the dean is right. You are too naive indeed. Even if Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level breaks through, Lin Fei still can''t be Wang Chenggong''s opponent. Wang Chenggong is so strong that he is desperate!"


    "Jianying, if there is no hope, there will be no disappointment. I advise you not to have any hope for Linfei''s survival."


    "With Wang Chenggong''s move, he should be able to kill Lin Fei in seconds."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They want to see Lin Fei beat Wang successfully.


    But reason tells them it''s impossible.


    Wang Chenggong is terrible!


    Lin Fei is far from Wang''s rival.


    Jianying stopped talking.


    So many people are not optimistic about Lin Fei''s success in defeating Wang.


    It seems that Lin Fei is no longer Wang Chenggong''s opponent!


    "Lin Fei''s life should be like this." Jianying thought so.


    In the crowd.


    The most exciting is Qu Sheng.


    Right now.


    Qu Sheng''s eyes stare at Lin Fei without blinking.


    He didn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    In his opinion, when Wang Chenggong made a move, that is, when Lin Fei''s spirit was destroyed, it was a certainty that Lin Fei died in Wang Chenggong''s hands.


    The first martial arts talent in the holy courtyard is already in his pocket.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chenggong looked at Lin Fei scornfully and said with a sneer, "Lin Fei, you are just a toad in my eyes. I''ll kill you like stepping on a bug. It doesn''t take much effort."


    At this moment, Wang successfully reached the extreme of domineering.


    "Six elders, mighty!" Wang Ying boasted.


    Wang he was very excited.


    He said with a smile: "Lin Fei, you are better than me. I am not as good as you. But, so what? Today, it''s still your time to die. "


    Lin Fei looked indifferent.


    "Wang Chenggong, I''ll give you a chance, you give me an apology, I can let you leave." Lin Fei is very serious.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    All sounds are quiet.


    The whole sanctuary seemed to be a midnight morgue.


    There was no sound at all.


    How is that possible?


    Lin Fei is dying. How can he say that?


    Right now.


    Shouldn''t Lin Fei kneel down and beg Wang to let him go?


    Lin Fei asked Wang Chenggong to apologize and leave.


    Lin Fei is out of his mind!


    For a moment, Wang Chenggong thought his ears had fallen to the ground.


    He couldn''t believe staring at Lin Fei!


    Wang he is silly.


    Wang Ying''s two eyes are staring like stir fried chestnuts. It seems that they are going to fall on the ground. He is completely confused!


    In the ancient city of God.


    It seems that there are no more living people among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple.


    They all seem to have become sculptures.


    They thought they just had a hallucination.


    Now, Lin Fei is dying.


    Just now, Lin Fei asked Wang Chenggong to apologize and leave.


    How is that possible?


    After dozens of breaths.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Ah ha ha..." Wang Chenggong came back to his senses. As soon as he came back to his senses, he raised his head and laughed.


    He is a practitioner of five grades of martial arts.


    He can kill Lin Fei in one move.


    However, Lin Feigang actually said to give him a chance to apologize and leave.


    Jokes.


    This is a big joke!


    After Wang Chenggong''s laughter came to the ears of other practitioners on the scene. Other practitioners on the scene, they all have a clear mind. Wang he gave a sneer. In his eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke¡° Lin Fei, the six elders of the Wang family are not frightened. " Wang he poked it with his nose¡° Lin Fei, the six elders of the Wang family can kill you with one move. " Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei, vows. And in the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they are almost speechless. Lin Fei''s brain is full of shit! Now, Lin Fei is faced with Wang Chenggong, not a cat or a dog. Wang Chenggong is a practitioner of the five grades of martial arts. Wang Chenggong really wants to deal with Lin Fei. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Lin Fei, it''s useless. I know what you just said. You want to scare Wang Chenggong away. " Chen Qinghe seems to see through Lin Fei''s mind at a glance. Wang Chenggong is a practitioner of five grades of martial arts. How could he be frightened by Lin Fei¡° President, Lin Feigang just said that. He should be sure to defeat Wang successfully Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and exclaims. Chen Qinghe didn''t say a word. He snorted with self mockery. He also hopes that Lin Fei is sure to beat Wang successfully. But it''s impossible! Lin Fei in front of Wang Chenggong is just like a toad in front of a dragon. A toad beats a dragon. This is absolutely impossible¡° Jianying, you are so whimsical. The reason why Lin Feigang said that is because he wanted to scare Wang to succeed. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. " Qu Sheng cheered. Qu Sheng''s cheers just dropped. All of a sudden. In the ancient city of God, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all nodded at the same time. They all felt that Qu Sheng was right. Even before, Lin Fei has created many miracles. However, they still don''t believe Lin Fei can beat Wang Chenggong. Before, Wang Chenggong had already said that Lin Fei was just like a toad in front of him. Wang Chenggong how despised Lin Fei! What''s more, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a grade of martial arts realm. If so, Lin Fei''s cultivation level is the fourth grade of wudaojing. Lin Fei may still beat Wang Chenggong. However, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a grade in the martial arts realm. It is impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Wang successfully. At the moment, they think Lin Fei can only wait to die. No matter how mysterious Lin Fei is. Wang Chenggong will kill Lin Fei in one move. Lin Fei''s strength is far less than Wang Chenggong''s! It seems that no one can change the fact that Lin Fei died in Wang Chenggong''s hands.

 Chapter 3296

    "Ten seconds. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. It''s your choice whether to apologize, leave or die."


    Outside the ancient city of God, Lin Fei looks at Wang Chenggong with calm eyes and a light way.


    He has given Wang a chance to succeed.


    At this moment, it depends on whether Wang Chenggong can seize the opportunity.


    Abrupt.


    Wang succeeded in holding back the smile on his face.


    "Lin Fei, what are you? You dare to talk to me in that tone!" Wang Chenggong scolded.


    Lin Fei is just too much of himself.


    Does Lin Fei think he can beat himself?


    Naive.


    Naive.


    "Lin Fei, you are dying. Don''t you know?" Wang Ying yelled angrily.


    Wang he looks at Lin Fei like a fool.


    The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to know his own strength.


    However, Lin Fei didn''t know his own strength. He thought he could defeat the sixth elder Wang of the Wang family.


    Just now, Lin Fei defeated himself. Lin Fei thought he was invincible to the whole Da Luo Tian?


    Lin Fei, it''s gone with the wind!


    There are too many demons in the martial arts world. They end up with the same ending as Lin Fei. They are all dead.


    It''s just then.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe frowned deeply.


    He didn''t know how to describe Lin Fei.


    It seems that Lin Fei is too stupid.


    They jeered at the tens of billions of other martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    "Lin Fei, that silly boy, he really humiliated us. He said that he wanted Wang Chenggong to apologize and leave."


    "Wang Chenggong attacks Lin Fei. Lin Fei will know how weak he is in front of Wang Chenggong. Doesn''t Lin Fei know that he is dying now?"


    "It''s too much for him. He doesn''t know how afraid Wang Chenggong is. With one move, Wang Chenggong can kill Lin Fei with one move."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These voices fell into Qu Sheng''s ears.


    Qu Sheng was already in his mind, imagining for a while how he would celebrate his return as the first martial arts talent in the holy temple.


    Originally, Lin Fei could ascend to heaven step by step and become a member of the king''s family.


    Unfortunately, before, Lin Fei did not seize the chance to become a king of the hermit family.


    One wrong step.


    Step by step.


    Lin Fei is dead today!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    ¡±Lin Fei, come on! I want you to do it first. I want you to know that if I don''t do it, you can''t do it¡° Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei and vows.


    Right now.


    Wang Chenggong plans to let Lin Fei attack him. Instead of fighting, he uses his body to fight Lin Fei.


    In Wang Chenggong''s opinion, even if he doesn''t do it, Lin Fei shows his strongest martial arts skills, even the strongest strike, but he can''t help it.


    So, just now, he dared to say that.


    At this moment, Wang Chenggong''s image in Wang Ying''s and Wang he''s eyes rose a lot.


    "Elder six, you are worthy of being the elder six of our Wang family!" Wang Ying stares at Wang Chenggong with hot eyes. He can''t help praising him.


    Wang he was completely relieved.


    Before that, he was still a little worried that Lin Fei could defeat their Wang family''s sixth elder Wang.


    Now, he''s not worried at all.


    Wang, the sixth eldest of the Wang family, is so confident of success.


    Lin Fei is definitely not the successful opponent of the sixth elder Wang of the Wang family!


    Right now.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court could not help exclaiming.


    "Wang Chenggong has a strong demeanor. Lin Fei is in danger. Lin Fei is unlikely to survive."


    "The old monster of the hermit family is terrible. If anyone offends the old monster of the hermit family, he will die. Now, Lin Fei is a typical example."


    "Just now, Wang Chenggong dared to say that. It must be because Wang Chenggong didn''t put Lin Fei in Lin Fei''s shoes. Wang Chenggong has the strength to despise Lin Fei!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowd.


    Jian Ying''s heart is like a knife.


    To be honest, Jianying can''t see any hope for Lin Fei to survive.


    "Lin Fei, I will never fall in love with anyone in my life. I will miss you all my life." Jianying said to herself.


    Dada dada


    The tears in Jianying''s eyes were dripping on the ground like pearls.


    Seeing Chen Qinghe like this, he shook his head and sighed. He comforted him


    "Jianying, if you look ahead, you can''t come back to life after death. I''m so sad." Jianying felt very sad. Chen Qinghe felt uncomfortable in his heart! It was not easy for them to have a genius like Lin Fei. Lin Fei is going to die. Moreover, his spirit will soon feel that Lin Fei''s spirit will be destroyed. pain. It''s so painful. Just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei made a move. One punch. He hit Wang Chenggong with a blow¡° Lin Fei, you''re trying to hurt me with one blow. You''re too arrogant. " Wang Chenggong sneered. Wang Chenggong has a proud face. He looked at Lin Fei with contempt in his eyes. Before, he thought Lin Fei would attack himself with the strongest attack. Unexpectedly, in the end, Lin Fei just blew out a punch to attack himself¡° Elder six, what do you think Lin Fei will do next? " Wang he looked at Wang Chenggong and asked with a smile¡° Lin Fei''s bone will break Wang Chenggong blurted out. In Wang Chenggong''s opinion, if Lin Fei blows a blow on him, he won''t do anything. Lin Fei''s bone will break¡° Elder six, you are so powerful that I feel inferior to you! " Wang Ying flatters Wang he. At this moment, Wang Ying looks forward to Lin Fei''s serious injury. In his eyes, Lin Fei is just like a silly boy. Now, the six elders of the Wang family stand in the same place, motionless, and let Lin Fei attack. Lin Fei just blew a blow to attack the six elders of the Wang family. Does Lin Fei really think that his fist can hurt the six elders of the Wang family? It''s ridiculous. In the ancient city of God. Pop! Chen Qinghe slapped his eyes. He''s dying speechless! He never thought that Lin Fei would attack Wang Chenggong with a blow. Before, he thought that Lin Fei would attack Wang Chenggong with his strongest attack. If Lin Fei did that. Lin Fei still hopes to succeed. Unfortunately, Lin Fei just blew out a punch to attack Wang Chenggong. After a while, Lin Fei will be seriously injured¡° You silly boy, you only hit one punch and attacked Wang successfully. You just don''t know how many pounds you have. " Qu Sheng sneered at the bottom of his heart. Jian Ying scolds Lin Fei in the bottom of her heart! She felt that Lin Fei should not only blow a fist to attack Wang successfully, but should give the strongest blow to attack Wang successfully.

 Chapter 3297

    "Silly boy, if you hit me with a blow, you will be seriously injured. You can''t hurt me at all." Wang Chenggong stared at Lin Fei and swore.


    His eyes were full of scorn and disdain.


    In Wang Chenggong''s opinion, even if Lin Fei gives his strongest blow, he can''t help himself.


    However, Lin Fei even wanted to hurt himself with one blow.


    Lin Fei is just a whim.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Wang he''s eyes are bright. He stares at Lin Fei''s eyes and is reluctant to blink. He wants to see Lin Fei seriously injured.


    "Elder six, you are worthy of being the elder six of our Wang family. Even if you don''t attack Lin Fei, he won''t hurt you." Wang Ying cheered excitedly.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe angrily scolded: "Lin Fei, you silly boy, why don''t you give your strongest blow?"


    Lin Fei shows his strongest strike, only then has the possibility which seriously injures the king to succeed, the possibility is very small, but, is better than does not have!


    "Before, Wang Chenggong said that. Lin Fei would be seriously injured." Jian Ying sighed in despair.


    Qu Sheng is looking forward to his becoming the first martial arts talent in the holy temple.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court sighed:


    "Wang Chenggong is so confident. Lin Fei''s attack on Wang Chenggong should not hurt Wang Chenggong''s skin."


    "The gap is not so big! Lin Fei is already very strong, but his strength is far less than Wang Chenggong''s! "


    "The hermit family is too terrible. Even if Lin Fei provokes the hermit family, he will die without a burial place."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voices fell into Jianying''s ears, and Jianying became more desperate.


    Lin Fei is too much.


    Before, he really shouldn''t have offended the hermit family.


    Unfortunately, before that, he had offended the hermit family to death.


    Now, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die.


    Now, Lin Fei will be seriously injured.


    However.


    This is just the beginning.


    After Lin Fei was seriously injured.


    Wang Chenggong will kill Lin Fei!


    In Da Luo heaven, the general practitioners of martial arts have offended the people of the hermit family. So far, their spirits have been destroyed.


    Today, Lin Fei is no exception!


    Lin Fei can only blame himself for the end. He is responsible for it.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Boom!


    See only, Lin Fei one punch bombards on Wang Chenggong''s body.


    "Arrogant child, at the moment, do you know how big the gap between you and me is?" Wang Chenggong stands up with his hand in his hand, and he has a light way.


    "Elder six, you are so powerful. You are my idol!" Wang Ying trembled with excitement.


    Now that Wang Chenggong has said so.


    Well, Lin Fei certainly didn''t hurt Wang Chenggong''s skin.


    Wang Chenggong stands in the same place and lets Lin Fei attack. Lin Fei can''t hurt Wang Chenggong.


    The gap between Lin Fei and Wang Chenggong is like a natural moat.


    Today, Lin Fei can''t die!


    "Lin Fei, this is the end of you against me." Wang he stares at Lin Fei and shouts.


    Right now.


    Wang he seems to have seen Lin Fei flying backwards.


    His face was full of cruel smiles.


    It''s just that.


    Wang he''s voice has just dropped.


    Wang succeeded in flying backwards.


    Poop, poop


    In the middle of the sky, Wang Chenggong vomited blood in his mouth.


    "How is that possible? I was seriously injured by Lin Fei Wang Chenggong looks unbelievable.


    Wang he was stunned.


    The cruel smile on his face, solidified, replaced by muddle, is silly.


    I can''t take it!


    In any case, Wang he could not accept such a fact.


    Just now, Lao Wang, the sixth eldest of the Wang family, vowed that the gap between Lin Fei and him is just like the gap between a crucian carp and a tiger shark.


    For a long time, their Wang family''s six eldest Wang Chenggong did not pay attention to Lin Fei.


    In the eyes of Lao Wang, the sixth elder of the Wang family, who is successful.


    Lin Fei is just like a dog and a cat.


    Lin Fei''s fist bombarded the six eldest Wang of their family.


    The sixth head of the Wang family is Wang Chenggong, and they fly backwards.


    slap in the face.


    It''s a shame.


    Wang Ying was so surprised that her two eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Before, he had been in his mind, fantasy to Lin Fei seriously injured.


    But it turned out to be. Lin Fei is intact. The six eldest Wangs of the Wangs'' family succeeded in flying backwards. Besides, he was seriously injured. Remembering what he had said before, he wanted to find a way to get in. Before, he was crazy about their success. At this moment, when you think about it again, Wang Ying''s face is hot and dry, and she is very embarrassed. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple seem to have turned into sculptures. Their eyes are like fried chestnuts, and their faces are like ghosts. Chen Qinghe is suffocating. In Jianying''s mind, it seems that there is an earthquake tsunami. Qu Sheng is not excited at all. He''s a fool! Shock. Endless shock. Before, they thought that Lin Fei would hit Wang Chenggong with one blow. Wang Chenggong would be OK, and Lin Fei would be seriously injured. However, the result is exactly the opposite. For a moment, they couldn''t react at all! The evildoer. Lin Fei is evil beyond their knowledge of martial arts talent. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. His strength is so terrible. It''s terrible! Right now. The whole holy court, only the sound of Wang successfully flying out. In the blink of an eye. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Bang! Wang Chenggong''s body fell heavily on the ground. All of a sudden. A huge pit came into being. In that huge pit, Wang Chenggong felt that several of his ribs were broken¡° How is that possible? How can I be seriously injured by Lin Fei? " Wang Chenggong until now, he still can''t believe he was seriously injured by Lin Fei. however. A breathing time. After Wang succeeded, his mind was stabilized. Wang Chenggong deserves to be a practitioner of wudaojing Wupin¡° Just now, Lin Fei''s blow is very powerful. Lin Fei''s real strength should be at the top of the four grades of martial arts. " Wang Chenggong analyzed it carefully. I''m careless. Just now, he was too careless and underestimated Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s strength is only a little weaker than him. However. From beginning to end, he did not regard Lin Fei as his opponent. In his eyes, Lin Fei was just like a toad¡° It seems that if I want to kill Lin Fei, I must show my best martial arts Wang Chenggong is still full of confidence in killing Lin Fei. Because he speculated that Lin Fei''s real strength should be the top of the four grades of wudaojing. And his real strength is wudaojing Wupin. He believes that he has displayed his best martial arts skills and is sure to kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3298

    "No way!" Wang he stares at Lin Fei and takes a few deep breaths before he shouts angrily.


    Seriously injured!


    The sixth elder Wang of the Wang family was seriously injured.


    How is this possible?


    For a long time, the success of the six elders of the Wang family is invincible in his mind.


    Lin Fei injured them seriously with one blow. Lao Wang, the sixth elder of the Wang family, succeeded.


    Wang Heshan has an unreal feeling.


    "This..." Wang Ying''s face was dignified to the extreme.


    Even Wang Chenggong, the sixth eldest of the Wang family, is not Lin Fei''s rival. Today, he and Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, are in danger!


    In the ancient city of God.


    "Dean, my spirit sensed that Lin Fei was intact, and Wang succeeded in flying backwards." Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and exclaims.


    A second ago, Jianying''s tears kept falling down.


    At this moment, Jianying broke her tears into a smile.


    Jianying is very happy.


    don''t worry.


    Lin Fei didn''t do anything.


    Before, she was worried about Lin Fei!


    It seems that her worry is totally unnecessary. She underestimates Lin Fei''s strength too much.


    "Today, Lin Fei has created an impossible miracle." Chen Qinghe said.


    Chen Qinghe held his breath.


    He remembered what he had said before.


    His face turned red.


    I can''t believe it.


    I can''t believe it!


    He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again.


    Before, he once swore that Lin Fei would be seriously injured if he hit Wang Chenggong with one blow.


    But, as a result, I hit him in the face!


    Lin Fei is so evil.


    Lin Fei can hurt Wang Chenggong with one punch.


    You know, Wang Chenggong is a martial arts practitioner with five grades of martial arts!


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng hasn''t responded yet.


    His mind was as muddled as there were countless sticks stirring.


    His brain can''t think at all!


    This time, Lin Fei is still intact.


    See the ghost!


    Before, he was so looking forward to his becoming the first martial arts talent of the holy temple again.


    But, in the end, Lin Fei is OK, how can he become the first martial arts talent of the holy court again?


    He underestimated Lin Fei too much.


    At this moment, Qu Sheng finally understood that he didn''t even have the qualification to look up to Lin Fei. He didn''t have the qualification to compare with Lin Fei at all!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were so excited that they made rude remarks.


    "I''m going to be crazy! Lin Fei, he''s not hurt yet. Lin Fei''s strength is too terrible! "


    "Miracles, Lin Fei has created too many miracles! Lie on that big grass! It''s amazing. "


    "Did Lin Fei offend the whole hermit family? Can you survive? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Their faces were all hot and dry.


    Before, they were so sure that Lin Fei would die in Wang Chenggong''s hands.


    Where did Lin Fei die?


    Lin Fei is intact.


    Wang Chenggong was seriously injured.


    It''s just then.


    Boom!


    In that huge pit.


    Wang succeeded in taking off.


    In the blink of an eye.


    His feet landed firmly on the ground.


    Just now, he swallowed a few of the great rejuvenation pills, which made his injury recover in a short time.


    "Lin Fei, don''t be proud too early. I was careless just now, so I was attacked by you." Wang Chenggong cheered with righteous words.


    "Attack you?" Lin Fei laughed with disdain.


    Just now, Wang Chenggong forced himself to stand in the same place and let Lin Fei attack.


    Lin Fei hurt him badly.


    He said that Lin Fei had attacked him.


    Wang Chenggong is clearly lying.


    "Wang Chenggong, when did I attack you?" Lin Fei stares at Lin Fei and asks lightly.


    Just now, Wang Chenggong pretended to be forced and was seriously injured by Lin Fei.


    Wang Chenggong said that Lin Fei attacked him secretly.


    Wang Chenggong is really shameless.


    "Just now, you attacked me. Otherwise, I would not be seriously injured." Wang Chenggong replied.


    "Wang Chenggong, just now, you stood in the same place and let me attack you, not me attack you secretly." Lin Fei said slowly.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Wang Chenggong''s nose is almost crooked!


    Lin Fei is right.


    But, Lin Fei said so, let him lose face!


    The heart of Wang''s success is boiling. Lin Fei deserves to die. Just now, Lin Fei made him lose face. Right now. Lin Fei made him lose face again. He must kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, little nonsense. I won''t be careless any more. I will show my best martial arts and kill you. " Wang Chenggong cheered word by word¡° Elder six, are you sure you will kill Lin Fei Wang Ying can''t help worrying. Wang he is also worried that Wang Chenggong is not Lin Fei''s opponent. In case, Lin Fei kills Wang Chenggong. He and Wang Ying are in danger! Now, his notes have been used up, he can no longer pass notes to his father Wang Chengyu, about the situation here. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court all raised their ears, waiting for Wang Chenggong''s next words. In their opinion, Wang Chenggong''s next words are related to Lin Fei''s life and death. So they don''t want to Miss Wang Chenggong''s next words¡° If I show my best martial arts, I will surely kill Lin Fei''s child. Lin Fei''s real strength should be the top of the four grades of martial arts realm. " Wang Chenggong''s proud way. Wang Chenggong''s words let Wang he and Wang Ying down completely. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he can''t be Wang Chenggong''s opponent¡° Lin Fei, you are really evil. I''m not as good as you. Your real strength is the top of the four grades of wudaojing. " Wang he looks in the eyes and locks Lin Fei. He feels inferior to himself and says. Said, Wang he suddenly cruel smile. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he will die today. Because Lin Fei''s real strength is the peak of the four grades of wudaojing. And the successful cultivation level of the sixth elder Wang of their Wang family is wudaojing Wupin. Lin Fei doesn''t have much time to live in this world. And in the ancient city of God. Almost all of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard turned pale as paper. Even if the evil spirit of Lin Fei is beyond their understanding of the talent of cultivating martial arts, Lin Fei will die in Wang Chenggong''s hands today! God is jealous of talent¡° It''s a pity that if Lin Fei''s strength is a little stronger, he will be able to defeat Wang today. " Chen Qinghe couldn''t help sighing. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei''s strength is equivalent to the peak of the four grades of wudaojing. If, Lin Fei''s strength surpasses the four grade peak of wudaojing. Just now, Lin Fei''s blow had already killed Wang Chenggong¡° President, just now, if Lin Fei made his strongest strike, would Wang Chenggong have already died? " Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks¡° You''re right Chen Qinghe said. Lin Fei is so stupid! Just now, taking advantage of Wang Chenggong''s carelessness, Lin Fei used his best martial arts to attack Wang Chenggong. Wang Chenggong must have died. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t do that.

 Chapter 3299

    "Lin Fei, why didn''t you use your best strike against Wang successfully just now?" Chen Qinghe roared angrily.


    Just now, if Lin Fei used his strongest strike to deal with Wang successfully.


    Wang Chenggong is already dead.


    But Lin Fei didn''t do that.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe wants to slap Lin Fei.


    His hatred for Lin Fei has reached an unprecedented height.


    Silly boy.


    Lin Fei is just a silly boy!


    To be exact, Lin Fei is not as good as a fool!


    Around, there are tens of billions of other martial arts practitioners in the holy court. You look at me and I look at your comments.


    "Just now, Lin Fei made his strongest attack on Wang Chenggong. Wang Chenggong is dead. Now, Lin Fei won''t worry about his life!"


    "Ah! Why didn''t Lin Fei think of this? Wrong step, wrong step! "


    "Lin Fei is too brainless. If he wants to kill Wang Chenggong again, it''s impossible and there''s no chance."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In their opinion, Lin Fei''s strength is a little weaker than Wang Chenggong''s.


    Just now, Wang Chenggong was careless and let Lin Fei attack him. Lin Fei only used one punch to attack Wang Chenggong, but did not use his strongest strike to attack Wang Chenggong.


    This is the stupidest decision Lin Fei has ever made in his life!


    Because, this decision, today, Lin Fei will lose his life!


    Right now.


    None of them is optimistic that Lin Fei can beat Wang Chenggong.


    "Dean, do you think Lin Fei''s real strength is also the top of the four grades of wudaojing?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks.


    "I think Lin Fei''s real strength is the top of the four grades of wudaojing." Chen Qinghe replied.


    Chen Qinghe''s question made Jianying confused.


    Jian Ying scolds Lin Fei madly in the bottom of her heart.


    Just now, Lin Fei had such a good chance to kill Wang successfully, but Lin Fei didn''t grasp it.


    Nowadays, Wang Chenggong is no longer careless.


    Where can Lin Fei hurt Wang successfully!


    Lin Fei wants to kill Wang Chenggong.


    That''s even more impossible.


    "That''s great. Lin Fei is a fool. In the end, he will die in Wang Chenggong''s hands." Qu Sheng said excitedly.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Feigang had seriously injured Wang Chenggong.


    Lin Fei will not die today.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Chenggong is sure to kill Lin Fei!


    Just now, what Lin Fei did was totally killing himself and walking by the river.


    Often walking by the river, there are no wet shoes!


    He is the first martial arts talent in the holy house.


    Qu Sheng is looking forward to Lin Fei''s death in Wang Chenggong''s hands!


    "No! Lin Fei, I don''t want you to die. " Jianying shed tears.


    "Jianying, I''m sorry for the change. There''s no doubt that Lin Fei will die. No one can save Lin Fei." Chen Qinghe comforted.


    To tell you the truth, he can''t see any hope that Lin Fei can defeat Wang successfully!


    In that case.


    He might as well not have any hope for Lin Fei''s survival.


    No hope, no disappointment.


    isn''t it?


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chenggong stands with his hands down. He stares at Lin Fei and says to him with a strong demeanor: "Lin Fei, you are the most gifted martial arts talent I have ever seen, but you will also be the most miserable one I have ever seen."


    Wang Chenggong''s voice was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    He looks at Lin Fei just like he looks at a dead man.


    Wang Chenggong''s intention to kill is overwhelming.


    Before, Lin Fei let him face, how can he let Lin Fei go?


    In his opinion, Lin Fei''s death is only a matter of time.


    When he did it again, it was the time of Lin Fei''s death.


    "Elder six, his intention to kill is so strong!" Wang Ying took a cold breath and exclaimed.


    "That''s good. I just want to see the spirit of Lin Fei die." Wang he stares at Lin Fei and shouts.


    The forest flies over the demons.


    The more he wanted Linfei to die.


    He thinks that he is a very evil talent for martial arts.


    However, when he met Lin Fei, he felt inferior, and he was even more ashamed when he faced Lin Fei!


    Today, Lin Fei will not die.


    In the future, Lin Fei is likely to cause danger to him.


    Just then.


    Lin Fei light said: "Wang Chenggong, immediately show your strongest hit it!"


    what?!


    Just now, Lin Fei actually let Wang Chenggong immediately give his strongest blow.


    Lin Fei is crazy! If Wang Chenggong really gives his strongest blow, where is the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival! For a moment, Wang Chenggong thought that his two ears fell to the ground. He''s confused! Before, he had seen too many people looking for death, but he had never seen anyone like Lin Fei. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to talk¡° Lin Fei, is he out of his mind! His strength is not as strong as Wang Chenggong''s. He actually let Wang Chenggong show his strongest attack immediately. "¡° I can see that Lin Fei has a problem with his brain! He''s as stupid as no brain¡° Originally, Lin Fei had a good hand in his hand and was going to be beaten by himself. "..." They look at Lin Fei just like a big fool. They are speechless to Lin Fei! Isn''t survival the first consideration of martial arts practitioners? Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner. He let Wang successfully attack him with the strongest attack. There''s a way to heaven. Lin Fei won''t go. There''s no way to hell. Lin Fei just broke in¡° Silly boy, you''re going to piss the Dean off Chen Qinghe frowned deeply. He said angrily. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, at present, the most important thing Lin Fei should do is to show his strongest attack immediately and attack Wang Chenggong. Lin Fei is likely to hurt Wang Chenggong again. However, Lin Fei didn''t do that. Lin Fei let Wang successfully perform the strongest attack. Ah! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Before that, he prayed that Lin Fei could create a miracle. Now it seems that he thinks too much¡° Dean, Lin Fei, is there any card he didn''t take out? That''s why he let Wang successfully perform his strongest strike? " Jianying guessed¡° Jianying, you think too much. In my opinion, Lin Fei should be scared. That''s why he let Wang successfully perform his strongest attack. " Chen Qinghe said without hesitation that Chen Qinghe had just lost his voice. All of a sudden. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all nodded at the same time. They all think Chen Qinghe has a point. Otherwise, just now, Lin Fei would not attack Wang Chenggong with a blow. Instead, he would use his best martial arts to attack Wang Chenggong. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chenggong laughed, bloodthirsty smile¡° Lin Fei, since you are in such a hurry, I will do it. " Wang Chenggong''s murderous way.

 Chapter 3300

    Wang Chenggong directly displayed his best martial arts skills.


    "Dark dragon!" Wang Chenggong cheered.


    All of a sudden.


    In the palm of Wang Chenggong''s hand, there are two black dragon''s fingerprints.


    The palms of the two black dragons covered the sky and the sun, as if they had covered the whole sky.


    Poof!


    It''s not far away.


    Wang Ying vomited a mouthful of blood in her mouth.


    "The most powerful martial arts of the six elders are so terrible." Wang Ying took a deep breath and said.


    That''s horrible.


    It''s really terrible!


    It''s just that the sixth eldest Wang of the Wang family successfully displayed his strongest martial arts skills, and the breath of the dark dragon made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It can be imagined that the most successful martial art of the sixth eldest of the Wang family, the dark dragon, is so terrible!


    Lin Fei will definitely die in the hands of Wang Chenggong, the sixth eldest of their family!


    Think of it here.


    Wang Ying is very happy.


    In the blink of an eye.


    He quickly propped up a thick aura cover around him to resist the breath of the dark dragon, the most powerful martial art of Wang Chenggong, the sixth elder of the Wang family.


    Wang he''s mouth also exudes blood.


    "Young master, put up the Spirit Mask quickly!" Wang Chenggong looks at Wang he and shouts.


    Wang Chenggong worried that he would hurt Wang he when he attacked Lin Fei with his best martial arts, dark dragon.


    That''s why he said that to Wang he.


    "Well." Wang he nodded, and he put up a thick aura cover around his body.


    In Wang he''s opinion, for a while, even if Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, Lin Fei will be destroyed.


    It''s too strong.


    The most successful martial art of the sixth eldest of the Wang family, the dark dragon, is really too strong.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court could not help exclaiming.


    "Wang Chenggong has displayed his best martial arts skills. It''s a matter of time before Lin Fei dies. It''s a pity for Lin Fei!"


    "Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial arts skills are hopeless!"


    "If we are in the ancient city of God, we just can''t bear the breath of Wang Chenggong''s strongest martial arts."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowd.


    Jianying cried her eyes dry.


    She can''t cry anymore.


    In her opinion, Lin Fei could never resist Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon.


    Just now, the dean of their holy courtyard and Wang Chenggong have said that Lin Fei''s real strength is the peak of the four grades of wudaojing.


    And Wang Chenggong is the quintessence of martial arts.


    Now, Wang has successfully displayed his strongest martial arts skills. Dark dragon, where is the possibility of Lin Fei to survive!


    "Silly boy, your character will kill you!" Chen Qinghe sighed in despair.


    Before, Lin Fei is not so stubborn, he agreed to the conditions of Wang Ying, Lin Fei how to end up like this!


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei is too stubborn.


    In any case, Lin Fei refused to agree to Wang Ying''s terms.


    Chen Qinghe''s bleeding!


    Lin Fei, the most evil martial arts talent in the holy courtyard, will die soon!


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe looks at Qu Sheng.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, after that, the first martial arts talent of the holy house was Qu Sheng again. He decided to focus on cultivating Qu Sheng, which is the future of their holy house.


    And Lin Fei is destined to be history.


    Qu Sheng was extremely excited.


    He finally got to the moment.


    He always wanted Lin Fei to die.


    Now, Lin Fei is going to die!


    "I''ll be the first martial arts talent in the holy house again." Qu Sheng said to himself.


    Qu Sheng doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can resist Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon.


    Even if, Lin Fei again evil, strength again strong, how?


    In the end, Lin Fei is not dead.


    And he has a future.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei, my best martial arts skill is dark dragon, which is enough to kill a person who practices martial arts at the top of the five grades of martial arts realm." Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei and cheers word by word.


    Wang Chenggong''s voice is full of killing intention.


    Wang Chenggong is very confident. His best martial art, dark dragon, can kill Lin Fei in seconds.


    He speculated that Lin Fei''s real strength was equivalent to the fourth grade of wudaojing.


    And his strongest martial art, dark dragon, can easily kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of five grades in the martial arts realm. Lin Fei will surely die!


    In his opinion, at the moment, Lin Fei should be very desperate and regret.


    But, even if, Lin Fei again despair, again regret. Lin Fei can''t change the fact that he is about to die¡° Elder six, you are so powerful that you are worthy of being the elder six of our Wang family! " Wang Ying exclaimed. It''s so horrible. The most successful martial arts skill of the sixth elder Wang of the Wang family is the dark dragon, which is so terrible! Right now. Lin Fei can only accept his fate. Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out¡° Lin Fei, you are more evil than my martial arts talent, but your life is not as good as mine. " Wang he stares at Lin Fei with a cruel smile in his eyes. Wang he has to admit that Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is more evil than his martial arts talent. However, Lin Fei''s life is not as good as his. Lin Fei is a student of the holy college. And he was the eldest son of the king''s family. The two of them are just like a very good child from a poor family and a rich and powerful child on earth. Lin Fei is just like the excellent child of that poor family. And Wang he is like that rich and powerful child. No matter how hard Lin Fei tries, he is not as good as Wang he. Lin feiqian should not, should not, provoke Wang he and Wang Ying. Once Lin Fei provokes Wang he and Wang Ying, Lin Fei''s fate will be doomed, and his spirit will be destroyed. The same is true. In the ancient city of God. Almost everyone of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court could hardly see the extreme. They kept groaning. finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! In their opinion, even if the gods come, Lin Fei will die on the top of Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon. Wang Chenggong''s strongest martial arts skill is that the dark dragon can kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of Wupin in the martial arts realm. It''s horrible¡° Don''t worry, silly boy. I won''t forget you after you die. " Chen Qinghe thought of it from the bottom of his heart¡° Lin Fei, don''t die Jianying is paralyzed on the ground, she shouts. Jianying''s voice was hoarse. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard thought that Jianying was blind when she liked Lin Fei so much. Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. But Lin Fei is so stupid. They don''t think Lin Fei is worthy of Jianying. But Jianying just likes Linfei. What''s more, it''s still the kind of heart and soul. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei laughs and disdains¡° Wang Chenggong, your best martial arts, but you can''t help me. " Lin Fei''s indifferent way. Everyone thought that he would die on top of Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon. As long as he knows that he won''t die on Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon. He borrowed the power of the ancient god of war. His real strength is equivalent to eight grades of wudaojing!

 Chapter 3301

    "Lin Fei, you''re dying, and you dare to talk wild." Wang Chenggong sniffed.


    I don''t believe it.


    Even if Wang succeeds in killing Wang, Wang doesn''t believe it. His best martial art, dark dragon, can''t help Lin Fei.


    Just now, when Lin Fei said that, he was obviously trying to impress others.


    "Ah ha ha..." Wang Ying looked up and laughed.


    Lin Fei''s big talk is ridiculous.


    Lin Fei is dying. He says that the most successful martial art of the sixth eldest Wang of the Wang family is the dark dragon, but he can''t help it.


    Just now, Wang Chenggong, the sixth elder of the Wang family, has said that his strongest martial arts skill, dark dragon, can easily kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the five grades in the martial arts realm!


    Lin Fei is just a practitioner of martial arts.


    Lin Fei is a demon again.


    His real strength is the fourth grade of wudaojing.


    How can he resist the dark dragon, the most successful martial art of the sixth elder Wang of their family?


    In any case, Wang Ying is very confident that Lin Fei will die on top of the dark dragon, the most successful martial art of their sixth eldest Wang.


    "Lin Fei, at the moment, no matter how you say it, I don''t believe you will die in the hands of Wang Chenggong, the sixth elder of our Wang family." Wang He sneered.


    In the ancient city of God.


    They murmured to the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard.


    "Lin Fei, don''t you accept your fate? It''s impossible. He can''t resist Wang Chenggong''s strongest martial arts. "


    "Lin Fei, he should have been scared silly, so he just said it freely!"


    "Wang Chenggong''s strongest martial arts skills will surely destroy Lin Fei''s spirits."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowd.


    Chen Qinghe''s face is full of bitter smile.


    He didn''t believe what Lin Feigang said.


    Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon, is just the breath that makes Wang Ying spit out a mouthful of blood, which makes Wang he''s mouth exude blood.


    Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon, is so terrible!


    If, after a while, Wang Chenggong attacks Lin Fei with his best martial arts, dark dragon.


    One thousand percent of Lin Fei will be dead but not alive!


    "Lin Fei, do you really think you are invincible to the whole Da Luo Tian? You are so naive and ridiculous Qu Sheng snorted.


    Right now.


    No one at the scene believed Lin Feigang''s words.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chenggong looked at Lin Fei and said angrily, "Lin Fei, come on!"


    Until now, Wang Chenggong hasn''t let his strongest martial arts, dark dragon, attack Lin Fei. He just wants Lin Fei to attack him. He will let his strongest martial arts, dark dragon, attack Lin Fei again.


    He wants Lin Fei to die.


    He wants to let Lin Fei know how terrible the dark dragon is.


    In his opinion, even if Lin Fei showed the strongest strike, he could not resist his strongest martial art, dark dragon.


    He stares at Lin Fei just as he stares at a dying man.


    "Wang Chenggong, just now, I have said that your strongest martial arts can''t help me, so I won''t make moves." Lin Fei looked at Wang Chenggong with indifference and said faintly.


    Lin Fei''s words make Wang Chenggong angry!


    The anger in Wang Chenggong''s body almost burned himself to ashes.


    "Lin Fei, you are too arrogant!" Wang Chenggong exclaimed angrily.


    Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to his best martial arts, dark dragon.


    Lin Fei deserves to die!


    "Six elder, Lin Fei child, he knows that he has come to the end, so, he just again and again of rave." Wang Ying said with a smile.


    Lin Fei said two words of pretending force.


    Lin Fei thought that he could defeat the sixth elder Wang of the Wang family?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Elder six, don''t talk to Lin Fei any more. You''ll kill Lin Fei right away." Wang he urged.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s calm appearance, Wang he was angry.


    In Wang he''s opinion, Lin Fei was so calm and pretended to be.


    In fact, Lin Fei was scared to death.


    "Good." Wang Chenggong nodded to Wang he.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Wang Chenggong said, "give it to me!"


    The heart of Wang''s success is boiling.


    He wanted to kill Lin Fei immediately.


    Wang Chenggong''s cheers just dropped.


    instant.


    Above the sky.


    The two palms of the dark dragon, with the momentum of thunder, rushed towards Lin Fei.


    Click, click


    With those two handprints surpassing Lin Fei, Lin Fei rushes over.


    It''s clearly visible. The aura cover above Wang he and Wang Ying''s bodies is broken. Wang he took two steps backward. And Wang Ying flew out directly. It''s too strong. Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon, is really too strong. It''s so strong that it''s so terrible¡° I still underestimate the power of the dark dragon, the most powerful martial art of the six elders. " Wang he said in a deep voice. Look at Lin Fei again, Wang he is reluctant to blink his eyes! That''s why. That''s because he didn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death! In his opinion, even if Lin Fei displayed his strongest martial arts skills, he could not resist the most successful martial arts skills of Lao Wang, the sixth elder of the Wang family. In the face of them, Lao Wang, the sixth elder of the Wang family, had the most successful martial arts. Lin Fei didn''t make a move. Where can Lin Fei survive again! Today, because Lin Fei''s background is not as good as his, Lin Fei will die. Lin Fei''s life should be like this¡° Elder six, you are so powerful that I feel inferior to you! " In mid air, Wang Ying was seriously injured, but he was very happy. Because, the most successful martial art of the sixth eldest Wang of the Wang family, the power of the dark dragon, is more terrifying. The less likely Lin Fei is to live in this world. Before that, he was still a little worried. Lin Feishi showed the strongest attack to resist the most successful martial art of the sixth elder Wang of the Wang family, dark dragon. At the moment, however, he was not worried at all. On the one hand, the power of the dark dragon, the most successful martial art of the sixth elder Wang of the Wang family, has exceeded his understanding of power. On the other hand, Lin Fei didn''t do anything. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard sighed one by one¡° It''s a pity that Lin Fei is going to die soon for such a big evil. "¡° Lin Fei doesn''t want the chance to ascend to the sky. Lin Fei has no brain¡° In the world of martial arts cultivation, there is heaven outside the world and there are people outside the world. Why doesn''t Lin Fei understand this truth? "..." In the crowd¡° Lin Fei, I can''t even see you for the last time. " Jianying clapped her hands on the ground and cried¡° Jianying, don''t be too sad. Lin Fei''s stupid boy is about to die out. He just asked for it. " Chen Qinghe looks down at Jianying and comforts him. Chen Qinghe scolded Lin Fei in the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 3302

    "Lin Fei, you should be the proudest thing in your life if you can die on my best martial arts, dark dragon."


    Outside the ancient city of God, Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei. His voice is rolling and resounding throughout the holy courtyard.


    Wang Chenggong''s voice has just dropped.


    Wang Ying trembled with excitement.


    It''s time to come. It''s coming soon!


    Right now.


    Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes.


    In his mind, he had imagined the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    "Lin Fei, I really hope you can use your body to fight against my strongest martial arts, dark dragon!" Wang Chenggong sneered.


    Wang Chenggong''s voice is full of irony.


    In any case, Wang Chenggong could not believe that Lin Fei could use his body to fight against his strongest martial art, dark dragon.


    "As you wish, I will do it." Lin Fei looked at Wang Chenggong and said calmly.


    Lin Fei''s words made Wang he and Wang Ying laugh.


    Lin Fei''s boasting makes people blush!


    It''s all dying.


    Lin Fei even dare to say that.


    And in the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they are almost speechless.


    They frowned and whispered.


    "Just now, Wang Chenggong was taunting Lin Fei. Can''t Lin Fei hear that? Lin Fei actually responded to Wang Chenggong''s words. "


    "As you wish, I''ll do it. How can Lin Fei tell such a big story?"


    "Lin Fei, he has a delusion to use his body to fight against Wang''s most successful martial arts. He dares to think so much!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a clown.


    Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil.


    However, Lin Fei''s wishful thinking of using his body to fight against Wang''s most successful martial arts is just like a fool''s dream, which is impossible.


    At present, Lin Fei stands in the same place and does not move.


    In their view, Lin Fei is waiting to die.


    "Dean, is it possible for Lin Fei to use his body to resist Wang''s most powerful martial arts?" Jian Ying dried the cold water on her face, looked at Chen Qinghe and asked.


    Jianying sees Lin Fei''s hope of survival again.


    Before, Lin Fei created so many miracles.


    Lin Fei should be able to create miracles again!


    "You! That''s naive. Do you think Lin Fei can do anything? Do you think Lin Fei is invincible to the whole Da Luo Tian? " Chen Qinghe said angrily.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard look at Jianying as if they were fools.


    What is Lin Fei''s most powerful martial art against Wang?


    How is that possible?


    How dare Jianying think about it!


    "Jianying, I''ll leave my words here. Lin Fei, he will be dead." Chen Qing''s congratulatory letter swore.


    He also wants Lin Fei to use his body to fight against Wang successfully.


    However, it is not realistic.


    Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon, is so terrible!


    Lin Fei gave his best shot.


    Lin Fei can''t resist Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon.


    What''s more, Lin Fei didn''t make a move?


    "Dean, have you forgotten? Just now, Lin Fei created many miracles. " Jian Ying reminds a way.


    "Jianying, that was before. Now, Lin Fei can''t create miracles any more." Chen Qinghe said angrily.


    Chen Qinghe said that his purpose is to let Jianying eliminate Lin Fei''s hope of survival.


    He doesn''t want Jianying to be too sad after Lin Fei''s death.


    "Is Lin Fei sure to die?" Jianying''s heart was full of despair.


    She didn''t want Linfei to die.


    But she can''t help Lin Fei!


    Just now, Chen Qinghe said that.


    There should be no possibility of Lin Fei''s survival.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they stare at Jianying and persuade him.


    "Jianying, I advise you not to have any hope for Lin Fei''s survival. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment. I hope you can listen to what I said."


    "Jianying, Linfei, he is not worth your liking. Don''t feel sorry for Linfei any more."


    "Lin Fei, he is a silly boy. His IQ is worrying. Even if his talent of cultivating martial arts is not decent, it''s useless."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These voices fall into Jianying''s ears. Jianying is even more desperate. She dare not hope for Linfei to survive.


    She was afraid of Lin Fei''s death.


    She can''t bear it!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou¡° Lin Fei, what''s your last word? Please speak quickly! At this moment, if you don''t say your last words, you will have no chance to say them again. " Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei and stands up with a proud smile on his face. He has a strong demeanor. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s time in this world is less than one second. Now, Lin Fei does not say his last words. After a while, Lin Fei had no chance to say his last words. He is for the sake of Lin Fei. He just reminded Lin Fei. Otherwise, he would not remind Lin Fei to say his last words. At this moment, Wang Chenggong was extremely confident. He has a thousand percent confidence in his strongest martial art, dark dragon, killing Lin Fei in seconds. If Lin Fei uses the strongest strike to deal with his strongest martial arts, dark dragon, Lin Fei still has one in ten thousand chances to survive. However, Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts, dark dragon, didn''t make any moves. Lin Fei even has no chance to survive! These two words, like a heavy hammer, hit Jianying''s chest. Jianying felt very sad. Why? Why is Lin Fei so young that he will die young? She hated that she was too weak. She hates that she can''t help Lin Fei¡° Jianying, Lin Fei''s life should be like this. Don''t feel bad any more. Let''s be patient! What''s more, people can''t come back from death. " Chen Qinghe comforted again. Right now. Although Chen Qinghe didn''t see Lin Fei die, he was sure that Lin Fei was going to die. It''s not because Lin Fei is too weak. It''s not because Lin Fei''s talent is not evil enough. The reason why he has determined that Lin Fei is going to die out is that Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, the dark dragon, is so terrible. It''s just then. The two black dragon''s palms have come to Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, Wang Chenggong sighed: "Lin Fei, you have no time to say your last words."¡° Last words? I think you should say your last words today. " Lin Fei calmly looked at Wang Chenggong and said faintly¡° I''m stubborn The sneer on Wang Chenggong''s face became more and more intense. He snorted with disdain. Immediately, Lin Fei''s spirits will be destroyed. Lin Fei even asked him to say his last words. Lin Fei is just like a big joke. How ridiculous!

 Chapter 3303

    Lin Fei looks indifferent, he did not feel any danger.


    "Lin Fei, do you think you can really use your body to fight against the dark dragon, the most successful martial art of the sixth elder Wang of our Wang family?" Wang He sneered.


    I don''t believe it.


    Even if Wang he is killed, Wang he doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can use his body to fight against the dark dragon, the most powerful martial art of the six elders of the Wang family.


    Before that, Wang Chenggong, the sixth eldest of the Wang family, had already said that.


    Lin Fei''s real strength should be equivalent to the fourth grade of wudaojing.


    The most successful martial arts skill of the sixth elder Wang of the Wang family is dark dragon, but he can easily kill a top five martial arts practitioner in wudaojing!


    In Wang he''s opinion, Lin Fei''s time in this world has not been a second.


    "Naive, Lin Fei is so naive and ridiculous!" Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and sneers.


    The most successful martial art of the sixth elder Wang of the Wang family, the dark dragon, is so terrible. He knows it too well.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei is a dying man in Wang he''s eyes.


    Wang he stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He doesn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court murmured:


    "At the end of his life, Lin Fei is still raving. Does he really think that his body can resist Wang''s most powerful martial arts? He thinks too much. "


    "If Lin Fei can really use his body to fight against Wang''s most successful martial arts, I would like to abandon the elixir field and become a useless person from now on."


    "The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to have self-knowledge and know his own strength. Lin Fei, he doesn''t have any self-knowledge!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowd.


    Jianying clapped her hands on the ground. She was crying!


    "My life is so miserable!" Said Jianying.


    She finally fell in love with a man.


    However, she has not been with this man, this man, is about to die.


    Her life is really too hard!


    "Lin Fei, do you think that if you just said that, I would believe that you would not die?" Qu Sheng''s heart is full of sneers.


    "Qu Sheng, after Lin Fei''s death, you will be the first martial arts talent of the holy Academy. Our president has decided to focus on training you in the future." Chen Qinghe looks at Qu Sheng and says.


    That''s it.


    No one can change it. Lin Fei is going to die soon.


    In that case.


    He can only focus on Qu Sheng.


    "Dean, I will try my best to cultivate martial arts." Qu Sheng looks at Chen Qinghe, trembling with excitement.


    Right now.


    Although Lin Fei is still alive.


    However, Chen Qinghe has already said so.


    It seems that Lin Fei is dead!


    He is the first martial arts genius in the holy house again.


    Happy.


    I''m so happy.


    Qu Sheng was so happy that he almost jumped up from the ground.


    That''s the second.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Boom!


    The two palms of the dark dragon have bombarded Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, this is what happened to you when you offended our hermit family." Wang he''s eyes are bright, and his face is covered with a cruel smile.


    Lin Fei will be dead soon!


    He has been waiting for this moment for too long.


    This moment has finally come.


    Wang he is so excited!


    "Elder six, you are so powerful." Wang Ying boasted.


    Right now.


    Wang Chenggong stands with a negative hand. He looks at Lin Fei, and his eyes are full of contempt. He seems to have seen that Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone.


    Lin Fei is very evil, still died in his hand!


    In the ancient city of God.


    Jianying almost passed out crying.


    Seeing Jianying like this, Chen Qinghe felt very sad.


    Before, he had advised Jianying not to be so sad.


    But Jianying couldn''t listen.


    He can''t help it.


    "Lin Fei, you disappoint me so much. You''re not as good at cultivating martial arts as a dog." Chen Qinghe cursed Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were urged to say:


    "Jianying, Lin Fei''s death is a certainty. Don''t be too sad."


    "Jianying, don''t cry any more. Lin Fei''s death is his own fault."


    "Before, Lin Fei offended Wang Ying, and his fate was doomed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei should have been dead.


    However.


    Just then. In the crowd, not knowing who it was, he exclaimed, "Lin Fei, why hasn''t he died yet?" That''s the first thing to say. instant. The whole holy house fell into a dead silence, and all the voices disappeared. Quiet. It''s so quiet! One by one, they used their spirits to sense Lin Fei. Immediately, they sensed that Lin Fei was not dead. Such a result, let them all gape! How is that possible? How can Lin Fei use his body to fight against Wang Chenggong''s strongest martial art, dark dragon? Just now, Wang Chenggong himself said that his strongest martial arts skill, dark dragon, can easily kill the top five martial arts practitioners in the martial arts realm! It''s terrible! Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon. See the ghost! Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei. His mind is bursting. Lin Fei is not dead. Lin Fei didn''t die. Moreover, Lin Fei is still intact. Wang Chenggong can''t accept such a result! Wang Chenggong is going crazy. One second ago, he was still a strong man. At this moment, where does he have a little strong demeanor! The cruel smile on Wang he''s face solidified and replaced by stupidity, stupidity and disbelief. His face was almost broken by Lin Fei. Before that, he was so sure that Lin Fei would die on top of the dark dragon, the most successful martial art of the sixth elder Wang of their family. But it turned out that way. He wanted to find a place to get in. Wang Ying is petrified. It''s just before everyone reacts. Lin Fei looked at Wang Chenggong and said faintly, "your strongest martial art, dark dragon, is too rubbish. I can''t hurt my skin when I stand in the same place." If, Lin Fei said that before. Everyone present will certainly sneer at Lin Fei. However. Right now. Lin Fei said it. The whole sanctuary was quieter. In the ancient city of God. In Jianying''s mind, it seems that there was an earthquake and tsunami of magnitude 18¡° Lin Fei is not dead Jianying said in disbelief. Before, she thought Lin Fei would die. So she cried. But as a result, Lin Fei didn''t die. She was very embarrassed! In the blink of an eye. Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and says excitedly, "Dean, Lin Fei, he''s not dead!" Jianying''s words make Chen Qinghe come back. Chen Qinghe said nothing. He felt that his two eyes were about to fall to the ground!

 Chapter 3304

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "No way!" Wang Chenggong roared word by word.


    I''m not dead.


    Lin Fei didn''t die.


    How is this possible?


    His strongest martial arts skill is dark dragon, but it''s easy to kill a person who practices martial arts at the top of Wupin realm!


    Lin Fei is just a practitioner of martial arts.


    Lin Fei didn''t do anything. He used his body to fight against his strongest martial art, dark dragon.


    Even if Wang Chenggong saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it at all.


    Demon''s talent of cultivating martial arts.


    He''s seen too much.


    But, before, he saw those demons of martial arts genius, they and Lin Fei compared, not even garbage.


    The evil spirit of Lin Fei has gone beyond his knowledge of the talent of cultivating martial arts.


    This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties!


    Just now, Lin Fei used his body to fight against his strongest martial art, dark dragon.


    It''s like on earth, a newborn child defeats a Nobel Laureate in mathematics.


    This is more than a ghost!


    It''s like meeting the ghost king!


    "Lin Fei, how can you not be dead?" Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and trembles.


    Right now.


    Wang Ying was frightened.


    What''s more, Wang he was scared.


    Just now, the most powerful martial art successfully performed by the sixth elder Wang of the Wang family, the dark dragon, is so terrible.


    He can feel it.


    Just the breath in the air is enough to kill him.


    Did Lin Fei fight with his body?


    Lin Fei''s strength is too terrible!


    "This..." Wang he was too scared to speak.


    Before, Wang he thought he could kill Lin Fei with one move.


    At this moment, Wang he thought of it again, and he found that he underestimated Lin Fei''s strength too much!


    In the ancient city of God.


    All the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court could not help exclaiming.


    "I''m going to be crazy! Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang Chenggong''s strongest martial arts skills. It''s so shocking. It''s just an endless shock! "


    "Underestimate, we all underestimate Lin Fei''s strength too much!"


    "I''m ashamed to think of what I said before."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These voices fell into Qu Sheng''s ears.


    In Qu Sheng''s mind, it seems that there are countless demons roaring. His disappointment is beyond words.


    One second ago, he thought he was in heaven.


    After a second, he suddenly found that he was in hell.


    Before that, Chen Qinghe had already told him to focus on training him.


    All this is under the premise of Lin Fei''s death.


    But where did Lin Fei die!


    Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin!


    "Why Qu Sheng roared from the bottom of his heart.


    He would rather he didn''t have the hope to become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple, rather than he saw the hope and lost it. He couldn''t bear it any more!


    He''s going crazy.


    "Jianying, Linfei, he hit me in the face again." Chen Qinghe said with a smile.


    Chen Qinghe''s face is red.


    slap in the face.


    It''s a shame.


    Just now, he thought he would persuade Jianying not to be too sad because of Lin Fei.


    But where did Lin Fei die!


    Think of it here.


    Chen Qinghe''s face, even more red, looks, almost bleeding.


    "Dean, Lin Fei, he''s too evil. It''s normal for you to be beaten in the face by Lin Fei." Jian Ying gets up from the ground and looks at Chen Qinghe, laughing happily.


    "My eyes are dim!" Chen Qinghe couldn''t help feeling.


    Although, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei just now.


    But he was happy.


    The forest flies over the demons.


    For their sanctuary, the better.


    isn''t it?


    "Dean, it''s not that you are old-fashioned, but that Lin Fei is too evil. Before, who could have thought that Lin Fei could use his body to fight against Wang successfully?" Said Jianying.


    Chen Qinghe stopped talking.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court said with a smile:


    "Lin Fei, it''s too evil. Just now, I shouldn''t ridicule him."


    "I shouldn''t scold Lin Fei. Lin Fei has created miracles again!"


    "Today, is Lin Fei going to kill the elders of the hermit family?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They all trembled with excitement!


    Before, they ridiculed Lin Fei crazily. Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei has become the pride of their holy house¡° Lin Fei, he took what belongs to me. " Qu Sheng is jealous of Lin Fei. He''s going crazy. However, he was helpless. Lin Fei is too evil. His strength is too terrible. Lin Fei should be able to kill him ten million times with one look! Just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang succeeded in stabilizing his mind¡° Lin Fei, you really use your body to fight against my strongest martial arts, dark dragon. " Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei and shouts. Right now. Wang Chenggong has decided to kill Lin Fei at all costs. If he doesn''t kill Lin Fei. He''s completely shameless¡° Elder six, can you still kill Lin Fei? " Wang he looks at Wang Chenggong and asks¡° Don''t worry, young master. I''m sure I can kill Lin Fei. " Wang Chenggong replied word by word. Wang Chenggong''s voice has just dropped. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they are all nervous. Since Wang Chenggong said so. Wang''s success is definitely not aimless. Wang Chenggong should have more terrible moves. Lin Fei is in danger¡° Is there still hope? " Qu Sheng said to himself. At this moment, Qu Sheng saw his hope to become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again. Jianying''s heart was in her throat. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chenggong took out a chaotic breakthrough Dan from his storage ring. Originally, Wang Chenggong intended to save this chaotic breakthrough pill for his martial arts cultivation level. When he was about to break through, he would take it again. Because, when his martial arts level is about to break through. He''s swallowing Dan. After breaking through his martial arts cultivation level, he can be stable. Otherwise, he will swallow the chaotic breakthrough pill rashly. Even if his martial arts level is broken, it will not be stable. His martial arts level will be reduced. This is the main reason why he hasn''t swallowed this chaotic breakthrough Dan. But now, he can''t care so much. He will disdain to kill Lin Fei at all costs. In the blink of an eye. Wang Chenggong swallowed this chaotic breakthrough pill into his stomach. It hurts. It''s too painful. Wang Chenggong''s painful face is distorted¡° I have to hold back. I can''t blow myself up. Only in this way can my martial arts level break through. " Wang Chenggong thought of it from the bottom of his heart. Boom! Wang Chenggong''s martial arts level has broken through. His cultivation level has changed from wudaojing grade 5 to wudaojing grade 6. Don''t underestimate this small martial arts level. The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the more difficult it is to break through. Just now, Wang succeeded in breaking through a small martial arts cultivation level, which is very good.

 Chapter 3305

    "Breakthrough! I''ve made a breakthrough! " Wang Chenggong looked up and laughed.


    After Wang Chenggong broke through his martial arts cultivation level.


    The whole building of the holy house collapsed.


    How terrible!


    Seeing this scene, Wang he was shocked!


    Wang he can feel that Wang Chenggong''s strength has increased at least ten times from the breath of Wang Chenggong.


    Great.


    That''s great.


    He believes that Wang Chenggong will fight against Lin Fei again. Lin Fei will surely die without a burial place. Lin Fei is not far away from death!


    "Elder six, your cultivation level has broken through!" Wang Ying exclaimed.


    Originally, Wang Ying thought that Wang Chenggong was not Lin Fei''s opponent.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Chenggong broke through.


    Wang Ying''s voice has just dropped.


    Poop, poop


    There were several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth.


    So strong.


    Wang Chenggong''s breath is really strong!


    In Wang Ying''s view, when Wang Chenggong makes another move, Lin Fei will definitely not survive.


    Right now.


    Wang Chenggong''s strength should be increased ten times.


    How terrible!


    "Lin Fei, you are dead!" Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei, and he cheers word by word.


    He doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can beat Wang Chenggong.


    It''s just then.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe''s eyes are full of dignity.


    It''s dangerous.


    Lin Fei is really dangerous!


    The hermit family is worthy of the hermit family.


    Wang Chenggong suddenly broke through the cultivation level.


    "In this life, Lin Fei provoked the king family of the hermit family, which should be the stupidest decision Lin Fei made in his life." Chen Qinghe spoke in a dignified voice.


    To be honest, he is not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chenggong.


    Just now, when Wang succeeded in breaking through his martial arts cultivation level.


    Almost all the buildings in the sanctuary collapsed.


    The buildings in the holy courtyard are made of red spirit stone.


    You know, the red spirit stone is indestructible!


    But when Wang Chenggong broke through the martial arts level just now.


    Almost all the buildings in the sanctuary collapsed.


    This is just the breath of Wang Chenggong.


    We can imagine how terrible Wang Chenggong''s strength is!


    Think of it here.


    Chen Qinghe is desperate at the bottom of his heart!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to chatter.


    "How can it be? How could the building of our sanctuary collapse? It''s terrible. Wang Chenggong should be invincible! "


    "Before, we were too happy! Today, Lin Fei should still die in Wang Chenggong''s hands. "


    "The hermit family is too terrible. Once they offend the hermit family, they should all die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They don''t think Lin Fei will survive at all.


    This is because of Wang Chenggong''s breath. It''s so terrible.


    Just the breath of Wang Chenggong is so terrible.


    Wang Chenggong really wants to fight against Lin Fei again. How can Lin Fei survive!


    In the crowd.


    The most exciting is Qu Sheng.


    "Lin Fei, you can''t imagine! Wang Chenggong''s martial arts cultivation level can suddenly break through. " Qu Sheng sneered.


    Although, at the moment, Qu Sheng did not see Lin Fei die in Wang Chenggong''s hands.


    However, Qu Sheng already felt that Lin Fei would die in Wang Chenggong''s hands.


    Lin Fei is not as evil as he is.


    Lin Fei is about to die.


    And he wants to become the first martial arts talent of the holy court again.


    The ups and downs of life, it is too exciting!


    Think of it here.


    Qu Sheng wants to laugh at the sky three times.


    "Dean, do you think Lin Fei can still defeat Wang successfully?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks in a voice.


    "Jianying, do you want to hear the truth?" Chen Qinghe took a deep breath and said.


    In fact, he wants to cheat Jianying. He tells Jianying that Lin Fei can beat Wang Chenggong.


    But he can''t tell such a lie!


    Even if he cheated Jianying, Lin Fei would still die in Wang Chenggong''s hands!


    Just now, when Wang succeeded in breaking through his martial arts cultivation level.


    There are so many buildings in the holy courtyard, they all collapsed.


    Wang Chenggong is stronger than he knows about power.


    Lin Fei wants to defeat Wang Chenggong. It''s just like an Arabian Night!


    Chen Qinghe''s words made Jianying''s face as pale as paper.


    Jianying knows that Chen Qinghe is not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Wang successfully¡° Jianying, just now, if Lin Fei directly used his best martial arts to deal with Wang successfully, at this moment, Lin Fei would not be in danger! " Chen Qinghe sighed in despair. Silly boy. Lin Fei is just a silly boy¡° Dean, Lin Fei, isn''t it possible for him to defeat Wang? " Jian Ying did not give up and asked¡° Jianying, to tell you the truth, Lin Fei''s chances of defeating Wang are very slim. " Chen Qinghe answered in a voice. Jianying''s face is more pale. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they looked at Xiang Jianying and sighed: "Jianying, you''d better have a psychological preparation. Immediately, Lin Fei should die."¡° Lin Fei is careless! Before, if Lin Fei was careless, today, it''s not him who died, but Wang Chenggong. Unfortunately, before, Lin Fei was careless. "¡° We in the great Luo heaven, ordinary martial arts practitioners who have offended the people of the hermit family will die without a burial place, and Lin Fei is no exception. "..." The voices fell into Jianying''s ears. Jianying cried. Lin Fei is so evil. Today, he has to die. Before, Lin Fei used her body to fight against Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon. She thought Lin Fei would not die today. At this moment, when she thought of it again, she found that it was too early for her to be happy¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry. After you die, I will visit you every year today. " Jianying thought so. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei, and the killing intention in his eyes has almost materialized¡° Just now, I didn''t kill you. It''s a great shame for me. " Wang Chenggong''s every word resounds through the world. That''s the first thing to say. The whole sanctuary is full of murderous atmosphere. It''s not far away. Wang Ying took several steps backward. There is a lot of blood oozing from the corner of Wang he''s mouth¡° Elder six, he is so strong. " Wang Ying was surprised¡° Elder Liu, the stronger his strength is, the less likely Lin Fei is to survive. " Wang he stares at Lin Fei and laughs cruelly. Now, Lin Fei should be very afraid and regret it! Before, Lin Fei had a chance to kill Wang. Unfortunately, Lin Fei missed such an opportunity. Now, it''s impossible for Lin Fei to kill Wang successfully¡° Lin Fei, I ask you, "are you afraid now?" Wang Chenggong exclaimed angrily¡° Before, you were a mole ant in my eyes. Now, you are an insect in my eyes. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei''s words made Wang Chenggong''s two eyes purple and red.

 Chapter 3306

    "Lin Fei, you''re dying, and you dare to talk big." Wang Chenggong cheered fiercely.


    "Elder six, Lin Fei, he must have been scared to death." Wang Ying looks at Wang Chenggong and laughs.


    At the moment, what''s the use of Lin Fei''s quick talk?


    Today, Lin Fei will surely die in Wang Chenggong''s hands.


    Wang Chenggong''s strength has increased ten times!


    Lin Fei wants to beat Wang Chenggong. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    In Wang Ying''s opinion, Wang Chenggong can kill Lin Fei as easily as stepping on an ant.


    "Six elder, you don''t talk nonsense with Lin Fei, you directly kill Lin Fei." Wang he urged.


    "Young master, I will kill Lin Fei." Wang Chenggong cheered.


    The voice fell.


    Wang Chenggong looks at Lin Fei again, and the killing intention in his eyes is almost materialized.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe''s despair is beyond words.


    "Lin Fei, don''t deceive yourself." Chen Qinghe sighed in despair.


    In his opinion, just now, Lin Fei said that Wang Chenggong was just an insect in Lin Fei''s eyes. He was just deceiving himself.


    Lin Fei is no longer Wang Chenggong''s opponent.


    If Wang succeeds, he will do it again.


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    "Dean, do you really think Lin Fei has no chance to survive?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks in a voice.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe stopped talking.


    He didn''t want to cheat Jianying.


    Because he knew that no matter how he cheated Jianying, Lin Fei would die in Wang Chenggong''s hands.


    "Why Jian Ying is not willing to roar.


    She didn''t want Linfei to die.


    But she can''t stop Wang from killing Lin Fei!


    Chen Qinghe is desperate.


    How could she not despair!


    "Lin Fei, I don''t believe you can beat Wang Chenggong." Qu Sheng at the bottom of his heart, cheered word by word.


    This kind of words, he only dare to say in the heart, he dare not say.


    In his opinion, even if Lin Fei was possessed by gods and demons, even if he was a God, he could not defeat Wang Chenggong.


    At this moment, Wang Chenggong is not the same as Wang Chenggong before.


    Before, Lin Fei used his best martial arts to attack Wang Chenggong. Lin Fei was sure to kill Wang Chenggong.


    But before, Lin Fei pretended to be forced, but he refused to use his strongest attack to attack Wang Chenggong.


    Lin Fei is going to kill himself!


    In his eyes, Lin Fei is just like a joke.


    No death, no death.


    However.


    Lin Fei has been killed to such a degree!


    It''s impossible for Lin Fei to survive.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard began to talk with a sigh.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that Lin Fei has such an evil talent for martial arts. He''s still going to die today."


    "Those who practice martial arts must not die. Otherwise, they will end up like Lin Fei, and their spirits will be destroyed."


    "Before, if Lin Fei made a move, Wang Chenggong would have died already."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    None of them expected Lin Fei to survive.


    It''s not because Lin Fei is not evil enough.


    It''s not because Lin Fei is not strong enough.


    It''s because Wang Chenggong is terrible.


    Wang Chenggong''s strength has increased ten times!


    Now, all Lin Fei can do is wait to die.


    Even if, now, Lin Fei showed his strongest strike, he should not be able to succeed.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei, you must die!" Wang Chenggong looks at Lin Fei. His eyes are full of killing intention, he says.


    Wang Chenggong''s voice has just dropped.


    Wang Chenggong displayed his best martial arts, dark dragon.


    Poof!


    Wang Ying spat out another mouthful of blood.


    So strong.


    It''s too strong.


    Now, Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon, is ten times stronger than Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon!


    It''s terrible!


    Just the breath makes Wang Ying feel the smell of vanishing.


    "I have to put on black mountain armor at once!" Wang Ying took out the black mountain armor from his storage ring and put it on his own body.


    Black Mountain armor is a kind of imperial soldier.


    After putting on the black mountain armor, Wang Ying''s face felt better.


    "Aura Wang he said.


    After Wang he''s down.


    instant. It''s clearly visible. There is a thick aura cover on Wang he. Even so, Wang he thought it was dangerous. He put on a black stone armor. Heiling stone is one of the hardest materials in the sky. Right now. The black spirit stone armor on Wang he''s body is made by many strong practitioners of the Wang family. You can imagine how hard it is. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard felt that after Wang he and Wang Ying did so, they even felt that Lin Fei would die in Wang Chenggong''s hands. Now, the most powerful martial art Wang successfully performed, the dark dragon, is just the breath in the air, which Wang he and Wang Ying have done. Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon, how terrible it is! finished. Lin Fei is going to die! Before that, Lin Fei used his best martial arts skills to attack Wang Chenggong. He was sure to kill Wang Chenggong. Now, even if Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, he can''t succeed. Lin Fei has to wait to die! It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake! In this second. Boom! The tallest building in the sanctuary also collapsed¡° Too strong! Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon, is also too strong! " Chen Qinghe couldn''t help exclaiming. Did he know that the tallest building in their sanctuary has been for hundreds of millions of years. So far, there have been too many fights in the sanctuary. However, the tallest building in the sanctuary has never been cracked. Today, it collapsed. Feeling this scene, Chen Qinghe is even more desperate¡° Lin Fei, he has lost all his spirits. " Chen Qinghe thought of it from the bottom of his heart. Right now. Chen Qinghe has accepted the fact that Lin Fei is about to die. His heart is bleeding! Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. Lin Fei''s death in Wang Chenggong''s hands is a sure thing¡° Jianying, you should be prepared. Lin Fei, he can''t create miracles any more. He''s going to die soon. " Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying, and he says. The reason why he said that to Jianying. That''s because he doesn''t want Jianying to have any hope for Lin Fei''s survival. No hope, no disappointment. If so, Jianying still has a glimmer of hope for Lin Fei to survive. After a while, Lin Fei died in Wang Chenggong''s hands. Jianying can''t accept it¡° Dean, I see. " Jianying nodded, her tears streaming down.

 Chapter 3307

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    In Wang Chenggong''s two palms, two dark dragon''s palms were transformed again.


    This time, in Wang Chenggong''s palms, the two dark dragon''s palms were roaring.


    The palms of the two dark dragons seemed to be the same as the two real dark dragons.


    "Lin Fei, after my martial arts level broke through to the sixth grade of martial arts realm, I once again showed my best martial arts skills, dark dragon. It''s really overqualified." Wang Chenggong said with a smile.


    Right now.


    In Wang Chenggong''s opinion, he uses his best martial arts, dark dragon, to deal with Lin Fei, just like killing ants with a dragon butcher''s sword.


    It''s more than just overkill!


    It''s just overkill.


    Lin Fei can die on top of his most powerful martial art, dark dragon. He can be satisfied and close his eyes.


    "Elder six, you can use your best martial arts to deal with Lin Fei. It''s like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife!" Wang Ying said with a cruel smile.


    With Wang Chenggong exerting his best martial arts skills again, the dark dragon.


    Within a hundred miles, all the buildings collapsed, all the mountains collapsed, and all the rivers were flowing backwards.


    That''s horrible.


    It''s really terrible!


    Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon, is so terrible!


    Right now.


    Wang he can''t wait.


    He can''t wait to see Lin Fei die.


    Damn Lin Fei, he''s going to die at last!


    And in the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were scared to death.


    One by one, you look at me, I look at you, and they chatter.


    "Before, I overestimated Wang Chenggong''s strength, but I underestimated Wang Chenggong''s strength too much."


    "There isn''t much time for Lin Fei to live in this world. Lin Fei is going to die soon!"


    "Ah! Lin Fei has a good hand. He''s beaten badly by himself


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Qinghe closed his eyes.


    He didn''t want to say anything more.


    It''s hard.


    It''s so hard.


    It''s not easy for them to have a genius of martial arts cultivation like Lin Fei. He is going to die.


    God is jealous of talent!


    You know, this year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties!


    And the real strength of Lin Fei has been so terrible.


    It''s not envy. What is it?


    "I don''t have to be so sad that people can''t come back from death." Chen Qinghe comforted himself.


    Jianying''s tears have dried up.


    She couldn''t cry any more.


    She really wants Lin Fei not to die.


    But it''s not easy for Lin Fei to survive!


    Right now.


    She has accepted the fact that Lin Fei is about to die in Wang Chenggong''s hands.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Give it to me!" Wang Chenggong cheered.


    All of a sudden.


    Those two handprints from Wang Chenggong''s hands were smashed at Lin Fei.


    Click, click!


    It''s not far away.


    The thick aura cover on Wang he''s body was broken.


    Poof!


    Wang he spits out blood in his mouth.


    "Elder six, he''s too strong. He uses his best martial arts, dark dragon, to deal with Lin Fei. It''s really an ox knife to kill chickens!" Wang he couldn''t help sighing.


    Before that, he was lucky to wear the black spirit stone armor.


    Otherwise, now, at least, he is seriously injured.


    Wang Ying flew out backwards.


    "I put on the black mountain armor, but I can''t resist the strongest martial arts of the six elders, the breath of the dark dragon!" Wang Ying was stunned!


    Wang Ying was really scared.


    Heishan armor is an imperial soldier.


    Just now, he had already put on the black mountain armor. He didn''t resist Wang Chenggong''s strongest martial arts, the breath of the dark dragon.


    It can be imagined that Wang Chenggong''s strongest martial art, dark dragon, is so terrible!


    To tell you the truth, Wang Chenggong''s strongest martial art, dark dragon, is the strongest move he has ever seen.


    Although, at the moment, he was seriously injured.


    But he laughed.


    The reason why he laughs is that in his mind, there is a picture of Lin Fei''s death.


    No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he will surely die in Wang Chenggong''s hands.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard began to murmur in a trembling voice.


    "Wang Chenggong''s strength has increased ten times. Wang Chenggong is terrible!"¡° The stronger Wang Chenggong''s martial arts are, the less likely Lin Fei is to survive. "¡° I don''t have any hope that Lin Fei will survive any more. " They feel that if they are not outside the ancient city of God. They have already been destroyed. In the crowd. The spirit of Jianying is sensing Lin Fei. When her spirit sensed that Lin Fei didn''t move, her heart was like a knife! Even Lin Fei thought he would die. How can Lin Fei survive¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry. I will visit you often after you die. " Jianying said to herself. I''ll take my life. Right now. Jianying has accepted her fate. She dare not expect Lin Fei to live. On the one hand, Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon, is terrible. It can be described as horrible. On the other hand, even now, Lin Fei hasn''t done anything. Lin Fei also wants to use his body to fight against Wang''s most successful martial arts. impossible. Absolutely not. Qu Sheng was so excited that he almost jumped up from the ground. In Qu Sheng''s opinion, at this moment, Wang Chenggong can kill Lin Fei with one punch. Wang Chenggong attacks Lin Fei with his strongest martial art, dark dragon, just like an adult beating a newborn child. Where can Lin Fei survive! After Lin Fei died. He will become the first martial arts genius of the holy house again. The holy court will certainly throw all the martial arts resources on him. At that time, his martial arts level will definitely break through madly. Right now. Qu Sheng is looking forward to what happens after Lin Fei''s death! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou¡° Lin Fei, why don''t you make a move? Do you know that even if you make a move, you will die on my strongest martial art, dark dragon? " Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei and cheers word by word. At present, Wang Chenggong only thought of this reasonable explanation. He never thought that Lin Fei could use his body to fight against his strongest martial art, dark dragon. At the moment, he is ten times stronger than before. It''s so terrible! How can Lin Fei use his body to fight against his strongest martial art, dark dragon? It won''t be long. He could see the picture of Lin Fei''s death¡° If I don''t do anything, I can''t help myself. " Lin Fei light way¡° I hope you can use your body to resist my best martial arts. " Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei, he says sarcastically. I don''t believe it. In any case, Wang Chenggong doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can use his body to fight against his strongest martial arts. Evil, there is a degree! Lin Fei, it''s impossible to be evil without a degree.

 Chapter 3308

    "Lin Fei, he hasn''t done anything yet?" In the ancient city of Shenzhou, Chen Qinghe''s voice is dignified to the extreme.


    "Dean, can Lin Fei use his body to fight against Wang''s most successful martial art, dark dragon?" Jianying guessed boldly.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    instant.


    Around them, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court all looked at Xiang Jianying and sneered.


    "Jianying, don''t dream. Lin Fei wants to use his body to fight against Wang again. It''s impossible for him to succeed."


    "We also hope that Lin Fei can use his body to fight against Wang again, but it''s too difficult. The possibility should be zero!"


    "Don''t fantasize, Jianying. You''d better accept the reality."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the way they look at Xiang Jianying is the same as the way they look at a fool. Jianying even delusions that Lin Fei once again uses his body to fight against Wang''s most successful martial art, dark dragon.


    How is that possible?


    Jianying, it''s just fantastic.


    Jianying''s face was as pale as white paper. It seemed that there was no blood at all!


    So many martial arts practitioners in the holy temple feel that she is whimsical.


    Is Lin Fei really going to die?


    Think of it here.


    Jianying is in tears!


    "Die! Lin Fei, you think you can still use your body to fight against the king''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon. It''s so naive! " Qu Sheng sneered.


    In this second.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    The two palms of the dark dragon have come to Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, I can assure you that you will soon be destroyed." Wang Chenggong swore.


    Although, at the moment, Wang Chenggong didn''t see the picture that Lin Fei''s spirits were all gone.


    However, he was so sure that Lin Fei was going to die out.


    Just now, Lin Fei said that his strongest martial art, dark dragon, is rubbish.


    In his opinion, Lin Fei is just pretending.


    Immediately, Lin Fei''s spirits will be destroyed.


    Lin Fei is still in the mood.


    Lin Fei is just like a big joke.


    "Elder six, you''re so powerful. It''s unnecessary for you to attack Lin Fei with your best martial arts." Wang Ying said with a smile.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Wang Ying looks at Lin Fei.


    instant.


    There was a strong sense of cruelty on his face.


    He stared at Lin Fei without blinking.


    That''s why.


    That''s because he didn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death. He had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    "I think so too, but in order to kill Lin Fei, I still showed my best martial arts, dark dragon."


    Wang Chenggong looks at Wang Ying with a proud face.


    Right now.


    He doesn''t go to see Lin Fei.


    He can also be sure that Lin Fei will be destroyed.


    "Elder six, today, if it wasn''t for you, I would die." Wang he said with a smile.


    "Young master, I have broken through my martial arts cultivation level. Killing Lin Fei is like killing a chicken or a dog." Wang Chenggong raised his head, and he became more and more proud.


    In his opinion, Lin feiqian should not, should not, offend the people of their hermit family.


    Once Lin Fei offends the Wang family of their hermit family.


    Lin Fei can only die.


    The ordinary people in Daluo heaven, who have offended the people of the hermit family, have not yet survived.


    Today, Lin Fei is no exception.


    What a pity for Lin Fei!


    Lin Fei is a member of the hermit family.


    He is sure to be the most powerful one in the future!


    Today, Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. He can only blame his own life.


    "Lin Fei, you have offended me. It will be the stupidest thing you have ever done in your life." Wang he stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily.


    Excited.


    Happy.


    Excited.


    All kinds of clarity appeared in Wang he''s mind.


    Wang he''s eyes are bright.


    He was staring at Lin Fei, reluctant to blink!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court sighed one by one


    "Before, why didn''t Lin Fei use his best martial arts to kill Wang Chenggong?"


    "Lin Fei missed the chance to kill Wang successfully. It''s impossible for him to kill Wang again."


    "At present, Lin Fei can''t survive any more. How can he succeed in killing Wang?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They are speechless to Lin Fei!


    Lin Fei has a hand of Wang Chan and four two cards, and he even wants to lose. Lin Fei is so mindless. Before, Lin Fei used his best martial arts to kill Wang Chenggong. Now, how could he die? Think of it here. They scolded Lin Fei in their heart¡° Jianying, you shouldn''t like Lin Fei. Lin Fei is not worth your liking. " Chen Qinghe said angrily. Lin Fei Xiuwu''s talent is evil and his strength is terrible. He has no brain and no use! Lin Fei''s evil talent of cultivating martial arts is just cruel to heaven! In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is more useful than Lin Fei''s in any martial arts practitioner. The first consideration of a martial arts practitioner is to survive. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei''s first consideration is to be forced. Lin Fei is going to pit himself to death! Stupid boy with no brain! Right now. Chen Qinghe really wants to slap Lin Fei. Qu Sheng is happy. All the time, he was very jealous of Lin Fei. He was jealous of Lin Fei. He was almost crazy. Before, if Lin Fei didn''t die, Lin Fei would have already ascended to heaven. If that''s the case. He doesn''t even have the qualification to look up to Lin Fei. However. Lin Fei kept dying. He''s going to kill himself at last! The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to choose. If you choose the right one, you may go to heaven one step at a time. The martial arts practitioner has made a wrong choice. He may be doomed! Lin Fei is wrong. Lin Fei will be doomed! Just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. The two palms of the dark dragon have come to Lin Fei¡° Well, it''s really wonderful. Today, even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei! " Wang Chenggong laughed. Before, Lin Fei made him lose face. He killed Lin Fei. He was very happy in his heart! Wang Chenggong''s voice has just dropped. Boom! The two palms of the dark dragon have bombarded Lin Fei¡° Six elder, mighty Wang Ying boasted. Wang he laughed, cruel smile. Lin Fei is dead at last! He has been waiting for this moment for a long time! Lin Fei''s life is not as good as his. Before, Lin Fei provoked him, Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. In the ancient city of God¡° Lin Fei, I don''t want you to die! You must not die Jianying almost passed out crying. Why? Why is Lin Fei dying so young! Jianying already knew that Lin Fei would die in Wang Chenggong''s hands. But when Lin Fei really died. She still can''t take it¡° I''m the first martial arts talent in the holy house again. " Qu Sheng is trembling with excitement. He wants to laugh at the sky three times!

 Chapter 3309

    "Jianying, I''m sorry for your change!" Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and comforts him.


    "Dean, Lin Fei, he is still young. I don''t want him to die." Jianying wailed.


    Chen Qinghe said nothing.


    Lin Fei''s death in Wang Chenggong''s hand is a predestined thing, just like cat eating fish and Altman beating little monster.


    "Lin Fei, after you die, I will be the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again." Qu Sheng was excited, excited and happy.


    Right now.


    Qu Sheng seems to have seen the scene of Lin Fei''s death with his own eyes.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chenggong has a bright smile on his face.


    Lin Fei, that silly boy, is dying at last!


    Even if Lin Fei is possessed by gods and demons, he will die on his strongest martial art, dark dragon.


    Wang he''s eyes are bright.


    He stared at Lin Fei, reluctant to blink.


    "Lin Fei, this is the end of you offending our hermit Wang family." Wang Ying sneered.


    However.


    Just then.


    Wang Chenggong suddenly felt something wrong.


    Why isn''t Lin Fei dead?


    See the ghost!


    It''s impossible!


    "Wang Chenggong, your best martial arts are rubbish!" Lin Fei light way.


    what?!


    Lin Fei is not dead.


    Wang Chenggong''s mind is bursting!


    Just now, his martial arts level has broken through to the sixth grade of wudaojing, and his strength has been increased ten times. His strongest martial arts skill, dark dragon, is still unable to help Lin Fei.


    How evil has Lin Fei been!


    Lin Fei''s words came into Wang Ying''s ears.


    The sneer on Wang Ying''s face solidified. He looked at Lin Fei as if he had seen a ghost.


    Before, he was so sure that Lin Fei would die, standing on top of Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial art, dark dragon.


    But it turned out to be.


    Right now.


    Wang Ying can''t accept it!


    "This..." Wang he''s mood in his heart was like a river falling over the sea. His two eyes almost burst.


    The evildoer.


    Lin Fei is a hundred times more evil than him!


    Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner in the martial arts realm. He can use his body to fight against the dark dragon, the most successful martial art of Wang.


    This is incredible.


    Wang he''s face is hot and dry.


    He felt that his face was almost broken by Lin Fei!


    In this second.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are all stupid.


    Around, there is no sound, silent, falling needle can be heard, even breathing and heartbeat, there is no sound.


    They can''t believe Lin Fei isn''t dead yet!


    Chen Qinghe is ashamed. He wants to find a crack in the ground.


    Just now, he vowed that Lin Fei could no longer create miracles, and that Lin Fei would surely die.


    But it turned out that way.


    Where did Lin Fei die!


    In the blink of an eye.


    They chattered.


    "Lin Fei, I''m not dead. I''m not dreaming! Do I underestimate Lin Fei''s strength too much? "


    "Evil, Lin Fei is a evil! When I think of what happened to Lin Fei before, I feel like a joke. "


    "Today, Lin Fei has created many miracles. Is he really going to kill the elders of the king''s family of the hermit family?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To be honest, they were scared to death!


    They never thought that Lin Fei could use his body to fight against the most powerful martial art of Wang''s success, dark dragon.


    Lin Fei, this is a miracle among the miracles created!


    "Lin Fei, he''s not dead. That''s great!" Jianying said excitedly.


    Before, she had no hope for Lin Fei to live.


    So she cried.


    However, the result is that Lin Fei is not dead.


    Think of it here.


    Jianying broke her tears into a smile.


    She looks down on Lin Fei!


    "No!" In Qu Sheng''s mind, it seems that there are countless demons roaring. His brain is almost bursting.


    Before that, he saw the hope that he would become the first martial arts talent in the holy temple again.


    However, Lin Fei did not die.


    How could he become the first martial arts talent of the holy temple!


    One second ago, he thought he was in heaven.


    At this moment, he found that he was in hell.


    This kind of feeling makes Qu Sheng crazy!


    Qu Sheng feels that he is not qualified to look up to Lin Fei.


    The evil spirit of Lin Fei is beyond his understanding of the talent of cultivating martial arts¡° Jianying, I guess wrong again. I was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. " Chen Qinghe shook his head and said with a bitter smile. As for Lin Fei''s conjecture, he didn''t seem to have guessed it correctly once. He has lived for hundreds of millions of years and has never been beaten in the face like this! The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard looked at Chen Qinghe and comforted him: "Dean, Lin Fei is too evil. You are beaten in the face by Lin Fei. It''s too normal."¡° Dean, we are also beaten in the face by Lin Fei! So you don''t have to be ashamed. "¡° Before, who would have thought that the result would be like this? Lin Fei was not hurt. " In their opinion, it''s normal for Chen Qinghe to be beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Wang Chenggong''s strongest martial art, dark dragon, is so terrible that its power has exceeded their cognition. Lin Fei can use his body to fight against Wang, the most successful martial art, dark dragon. Who can think of it before? Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou¡° Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei and asks in a trembling voice. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of martial arts. And his strongest martial art, dark dragon, can easily kill the top six practitioners in the martial arts realm. Lin Fei can''t do anything, and uses his body to fight against his strongest martial art, dark dragon. Even if he saw it with his own eyes. He still doesn''t believe it¡° Elder six, do you have any more moves? " Wang Ying looks at Wang Chenggong and asks. At this moment, Wang Ying is scared to death! If, today, Wang Chenggong can''t kill Lin Fei, they are likely to die in Lin Fei''s hands. In Wang Ying''s view, Lin Fei is a lunatic who is not afraid of everything. Lin Fei won''t let them go just because they are members of the hermit family¡° Yes Wang Chenggong replied positively. Although, Wang Chenggong has stronger moves. But he didn''t want to show it. Once he shows a stronger move, he needs to burn the blood essence in his body. He doesn''t want to burn the blood essence in his body. The essence and blood in the body of a martial arts practitioner are very important. If you don''t have to, you won''t burn the essence and blood in your body. Wang Chenggong''s answer is a relief to Wang Ying. Fortunately, Wang Chenggong has more moves. Otherwise, they will all die in Lin Fei''s hands today! Wang he is jealous of Lin Fei. He is so jealous. Before that, he thought that he was a very evil martial arts genius. However, at the moment, he felt that he and Lin were just a waste. He is far inferior to Lin Fei! He wants Lin Fei to die.

 Chapter 3310

    "Elder six, kill Lin Fei quickly!" Wang he looks at Wang Chenggong and shouts angrily.


    Today, Lin Fei will not die.


    Later, it will be difficult to kill Lin Fei again!


    Wang he looks at Lin Fei just as he looks at a dead man.


    Since Wang Chenggong has stronger moves.


    Then, Wang Chenggong should have the possibility to kill Lin Fei.


    However.


    Just then.


    Wang Chenggong said to Wang He by aura


    "Young master, you don''t want me to kill Lin Fei any more. I really want to show stronger moves, and I can''t guarantee that I can kill Lin Fei."


    He can''t see through Lin Fei!


    Even if he burned the essence and blood in his body and showed stronger moves, he could not guarantee to kill Lin Fei.


    In his opinion, at present, he should discuss with Lin Fei, let Lin Fei and them turn the fight into friendship.


    Otherwise, if he burns the essence and blood in his body, shows his stronger moves and fails to kill Lin Fei, they will be in danger.


    Wang Chenggong''s words surprised Wang he.


    Right now.


    I''m afraid.


    Wang he was a little scared.


    "Lin Fei, I''m going to let you go today for the sake of your talent for cultivating martial arts." Wang Chenggong looks at Lin Fei and says with extreme pressure.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    instant.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court said excitedly:


    "Great, it''s really great. Today, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die!"


    "Miracle, Lin Fei has created a miracle that has never been seen before and never came after! Lin Fei has offended the people of the hermit family. He is not dead and can live


    "Before, who could have thought that Lin Fei could not die? Lin Fei is amazing


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowd.


    Jianying smiles happily.


    "Dean, Wang Chenggong has planned to let Lin Fei go. Today, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die." Jianying looks at Wang Chenggong and cries.


    This time, Jianying cried because she was so happy.


    Before, she worried about the safety of Lin Fei. She thought Lin Fei would die today.


    However.


    At this moment, Wang Chenggong himself said that he planned to let Lin Fei go.


    She doesn''t worry about Lin Fei any more!


    "Lin Fei, he is no longer fit to stay in the holy court. He should go to the futu area of Da Luotian." Chen Qinghe couldn''t help feeling.


    Futu region is the place where the strong practitioners of Da Luotian are located.


    There are a lot of horrible spirit animals in it.


    If Lin Fei wants to improve his martial arts level, he has to go to futu.


    He guessed that the people of the hermit family should also be in the Fu Tu area.


    "Fu Tu Yu?" Jianying''s face changed.


    Before, she had heard about the futu region. In the futu region, there are countless terrifying spirit beasts. The aura in the futu region is very strong.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners do not dare to enter the field of Fu Tu at all.


    Even the martial arts practitioners of the first class family dare not enter the field of Fu Tu.


    Those who are strong in martial arts are less than one in ten thousand likely to survive.


    Right now.


    They are very happy with the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei laughs and laughs playfully.


    To tell the truth, he hated Wang Chenggong''s arrogance.


    Wang successfully let him go?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Wang Chenggong, you let me go, but I won''t let you go." Lin Fei looks at Wang Chenggong, light way.


    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped.


    The whole sanctuary seems to be the end of the subway at midnight.


    There is no sound at all!


    Wang Chenggong is a fool.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Fei didn''t intend to let them go.


    You know, they are members of the king''s family!


    Once Lin Fei kills them.


    The hermit family, Wang family, will definitely kill Lin Fei at all costs.


    What''s more, he burned the blood essence in his body, and really gave his strongest blow. It''s possible for him and Lin Fei to live or die.


    Wang he has a heart in his throat.


    Lin Fei wanted to kill them.


    Is Lin Fei not afraid of death?


    In the sky of Daluo, the general practitioners have never killed the people of the hermit family. Lin Fei killed them.


    Not only will Lin Fei die.


    All the people in the holy house have to be buried with him.


    "Lin Fei, don''t be unkind. Just now, the sixth eldest brother of the Wang family was kind-hearted and wanted to let you go, but you wanted to kill us!" Wang Ying yelled angrily.


    Right now. Wang Ying doesn''t know that the sixth elder Wang of the Wang family is not sure of killing Lin Fei. Therefore, he is not afraid of Lin Fei at all. He doesn''t want Linfei to survive. Do not provoke the king''s family. Once they are provoked, no matter who they are, they must be. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were stunned at first, and then they became nervous! Before, Wang Chenggong had said that he planned to release Lin Fei. But Lin Fei wants to kill Wang Chenggong. Lin Fei is looking for death! Wang Chenggong has stronger moves. If Wang successfully attacks Lin Fei with his strongest strike, Lin Fei is likely to die. Even today, Lin Fei defeated Wang Chenggong and killed Wang Chenggong. The consequence is not what Lin Fei can bear! The hermit family is terrible. The six elders of the hermit family, Wang Chenggong, are already the practitioners of the six grades of the martial arts realm. It can be imagined that the other strong members of the hermit family are so terrible! In their opinion, if Lin Fei really succeeds in killing Wang, Lin Fei will surely die. The anger of the king family of the hermit family will surely destroy the spirit of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, are you crazy? You want to kill Wang successfully Chen Qinghe roared. Chen Qinghe''s voice is hoarse. He hoped that Lin Fei would think it over carefully and not be impulsive. He insisted on killing Wang Chenggong. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court urged them to say, "Lin Fei, since Wang Chenggong is going to let you go, don''t bother Wang Chenggong any more."¡° Lin Fei, Wang Chenggong has said before that he still has stronger moves! "¡° Lin Fei, you are fooling around. You are too brainless. "..." Right now. They are so nervous! Before, they never thought that Lin Fei wanted to kill Wang Chenggong. But Lin Fei really wanted to kill Wang Chenggong. Lin Fei is so miserable! In the crowd. Qu Sheng kept swallowing¡° Lin Fei, he is crazy. He really killed Wang Chenggong. He will kill us. " Qu Sheng said tremblingly. Wang Chenggong, Wang he and Wang Ying are going to die in the holy courtyard today. The king family of the hermit family will not only kill Lin Fei, but also the whole holy house¡° Lin Fei, you let them go. " The sword Ying coagulates a voice way. At this moment, Jianying is afraid that Lin Fei will kill Wang Chenggong. Lin Fei, the elder of the king''s family, is going to kill him. How angry the hermit Wang family is! She doesn''t want Lin Fei to kill Wang Chenggong.

 Chapter 3311

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chenggong didn''t panic.


    "Lin Fei, I''m going to let you go just because you''re a demon of martial arts cultivation. Do you want me to give my best shot and kill you?" Wang Chenggong said with a playful smile.


    Wang Chenggong looks as if he is going to let Lin Fei go because Lin Fei is a demon of martial arts cultivation.


    However, in fact, Wang Chenggong was very afraid. He was afraid that Lin Fei would kill him.


    Lin Fei is so evil.


    Lin Fei is different from other martial arts practitioners.


    Therefore, he did not know Lin Fei''s real strength.


    In case, he burned the blood essence in his body and gave his strongest blow, he still couldn''t kill Lin Fei.


    Then they are worried about their lives.


    He didn''t think Lin Fei was joking. Lin Fei really wanted to kill them.


    Right now.


    Wang Chenggong stands with his hands down, his head high, and looks at Lin Fei with pride and contempt.


    He made it up.


    However, Wang Hexin thought it was true.


    Wang he really thinks that Lin Fei, the sixth eldest son of the Wang family, is the devil of martial arts cultivation because of his success.


    "Lin Fei, you! It''s so mindless. " Wang he yelled at Lin Fei.


    In the ancient city of God.


    They also believe that the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are true. They really think that Wang Chenggong is because Lin Fei is very evil, so they plan to let him go.


    So they said anxiously:


    "Lin Fei, Wang Chenggong doesn''t seem to be cheating you. Thank you, Wang Chenggong. Hurry up!"


    "Lin Fei, you just used your body to fight against Wang Chenggong''s strongest martial arts, dark dragon, and you''re gone with the wind!"


    "Lin Fei, don''t be stubborn. Don''t try to kill yourself. Please promise the conditions for Wang to succeed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng scolds Lin Fei in his heart.


    Lin Fei is really a monster, and he has strong strength.


    However, Wang Chenggong, Wang he and Wang Ying of the hermit family were killed.


    Lin Fei can''t bear the consequences.


    If Lin Fei does this, he will kill them.


    "Lin Fei, if you let Wang succeed, I beg you." Chen Qinghe begged.


    "Dean, today, if Wang succeeds them, I will kill them." Lin Fei has no doubt about it.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    Whoever wants to kill him, he will.


    This is one of his principles.


    How could he let Wang Chenggong, Wang he and Wang Ying go?


    Lin Fei said something.


    instant.


    All of a sudden, Chen Qinghe seemed to be 10 million years old.


    His face was as pale as a dead man''s.


    "Grass! Lin Fei, why are you so stubborn? You can''t kill the people of the hermit family! " Chen Qinghe couldn''t help being rude.


    Wang Chenggong, Wang he and Wang Ying are three members of the hermit family. They have a high status in the hermit family.


    Once, Lin Fei really killed the three of them.


    The anger of the king family of the hermit family will definitely be directed at Lin Fei and their holy courtyard.


    "Dean, you can rest assured that I will not affect the holy court. I will let the ancient city of God protect the holy court." Lin Fei said.


    The sanctuary is like Linfei''s home.


    He can''t kill tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the sanctuary for his own sake.


    Therefore, Lin Fei plans to use the ancient city of God to protect the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy place until he destroys the king''s family.


    You have to get rid of the roots, don''t you?


    Now that the hermit family Wang family and he have an endless life and death feud.


    Then he will destroy the hermit family.


    To be kind to an enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    Today, Lin Fei killed Wang Chenggong, Wang he and Wang Ying of the hermit family. The hermit family can''t give up.


    In that case.


    Then cut down the roots.


    When he was strong enough to destroy the hermit family.


    He''s going to destroy the hermit family.


    If, at this moment, other people on the scene, they know what Lin Fei is thinking, they will definitely feel that Lin Fei is crazy.


    Lin Fei had a delusion to destroy the hermit family.


    That''s a hermit family!


    "Lin Fei, do you want us to stay in the ancient city of God and not go out?" Qu Sheng shouts angrily.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court also agreed


    "We, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple, can''t stay in the ancient city of God all our lives."


    "Lin Fei, you''d better let Wang succeed! You killed Wang and succeeded them. The consequences are unimaginable! "


    Lin Fei, we don''t want to stay in the ancient city of God all the time The voices fell into Lin Fei''s ears. Lin Fei laughed and faintly laughed¡° You can rest assured that I will destroy the king family of the hermit family and will not let you stay in the ancient city of God all the time. " Lin Fei said in a loud voice. what?! Just now, Lin Fei said that he was going to destroy the hermit family. Lin Fei is too fanciful! How could he destroy the whole hermit family? It''s impossible. It''s not far away. Wang Chenggong was stunned. Wang he thought his ears had fallen to the ground. Wang Ying is a fool. His body seems to be a sculpture. He can''t breathe or think. little does one think. Even if they were killed, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei would dare to say that he would destroy the whole hermit family! Although Lin Fei''s strength is strong, his talent of cultivating martial arts is also very evil. However, there is no possibility that Lin Fei wants to destroy the whole hermit Wang family by himself. There are too many strong practitioners in their hermit family. The head of the king''s family of their secluded family is a practitioner of wushijing. And the ancestors of their reclusive family Wang family are the practitioners of nine grades in wushijing. It''s just then. Lin Fei looks at Wang Chenggong¡° Come on! Give your best shot and I will not let you go. " Lin Fei said. All of a sudden. Wang Chenggong''s face darkened. Today, it seems that he and Lin Fei will never die. Only one of them can survive! In that case. Then he''ll give his best shot¡° Lin Fei, you forced me. " Wang Chenggong''s murderous way. Wang Chenggong''s voice has just dropped. He was burning the blood essence in his body¡° Elder six, are you burning the essence and blood in your body Wang Ying was surprised¡° In order to kill Lin Fei, it''s worth burning blood essence. " Wang Chenggong speaks like a devil. cold. It''s human. It''s creepy¡° Elder six, you must kill Lin Fei Xiao''er! " Wang he said to himself. Boom! In the blink of an eye. Wang Chenggong''s martial arts level has broken through again. He broke through by force. He broke through the martial arts cultivation level by force. The consequences are very serious. He is likely to become a useless person in the future¡° Lin Fei, you want me to give you my best shot. You''ve got it. " Wang Chenggong looks like a madman.

 Chapter 3312

    Right now.


    Wang Chenggong''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through from the sixth grade of wudaojing to the seventh grade of wudaojing.


    Boom!


    Wang Ying flew directly backwards.


    And the corner of Wang he''s mouth oozes blood.


    "So strong, six elders are so strong!" Wang he runs the aura in his body to resist Wang Chenggong''s breath.


    It can be said that Wang Chenggong''s breath is so terrible!


    Above the sky.


    All living things are dead. Their bodies fall to the ground.


    That''s horrible.


    It''s really terrible!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were stunned. They all seemed to be living dead. They could not breathe and beat.


    Wang Chenggong''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through again.


    After Wang Chenggong''s martial arts level broke through.


    He was still burning the blood essence in his body.


    Is he crazy?


    In order to kill Lin Fei, Wang Chenggong really spared no expense!


    "Lin Fei, that silly boy, at this moment, he should regret it!" Chen Qinghe couldn''t help feeling.


    Before, Wang Chenggong had promised to let Lin Fei go.


    But Lin Fei is stubborn and insists on killing Wang Chenggong. Lin Fei wants to kill himself!


    There''s a way to heaven, but Lin Fei won''t go.


    There is no way to hell, but Lin Fei rushes in.


    Chen Qinghe is worried that after Wang successfully performs his strongest strike, Lin Fei will die without a burial place.


    "Dean, Lin Fei, is he in danger?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks in a voice.


    "Jianying, I think Lin Fei is in danger." Chen Qinghe replied without hesitation.


    Just then.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court have all reacted.


    One by one, you look at me and I look at your whispering.


    "Lin Fei, is he out of his mind! He wants to destroy the whole hermit family. He can''t do it


    "Today, whether Lin Fei can survive or not is an unknown. Lin Fei wants to destroy the whole hermit family by himself. It''s a fool''s dream. Lin Fei has gone with the wind and doesn''t know who he is!"


    "Wang Chenggong''s breath became stronger again. Wang Chenggong wanted to kill Lin Fei at all costs! In my opinion, Lin Fei is in danger. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng cursed: "Lin Fei, he is too selfish. For the sake of a short time, he even ignores the life and death of so many people in our holy courtyard."


    He admitted that Lin Fei was evil and powerful.


    However, it is not wise for Lin Fei to offend the hermit family!


    The hermit family is terrible.


    According to the records of Da Luo Zhi, if a hermit family wants to destroy a first-class family, it can do so with a flick of a finger.


    Lin Fei offended the hermit family.


    He worried that the king family of the hermit family would not only kill Lin Fei, but also destroy their holy house.


    "Ah! At the moment, we can only pray that Lin Fei can destroy the whole hermit family. " Chen Qinghe sighed helplessly.


    "Dean, don''t deceive yourself. Lin Fei destroyed the whole hermit family. Do you believe it?" Qu Sheng asked aloud.


    Chen Qinghe said nothing.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t believe that Lin Fei could destroy the whole hermit family.


    it''s too hard.


    Possibility, almost zero.


    In other words, the possibility is zero.


    Chen Qinghe is worried that he and Lin Fei will become the eternal sinners of the holy house!


    The hermit family really wants to destroy the holy house.


    Then their sanctuary will be destroyed.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Dark dragon on the road!" Wang Chenggong roared word by word.


    All of a sudden.


    In the palm of Wang Chenggong''s hand, there are two dark dragons.


    With the appearance of these two dark dragons.


    The whole sanctuary turned black in a flash.


    "Elder six, you have used the dark dragon of the road." Wang he stares at Wang Chenggong and exclaims.


    The road is dark and the dragon is terrible.


    So far, no one in their reclusive family Wang family has successfully cultivated the dark dragon. He did not expect that the six eldest Wang of their family had successfully cultivated the dark dragon.


    Seeing that the six eldest Wang of the Wang family successfully displayed the dark dragon of the road, Wang he felt that Lin Fei was not far away from death.


    Even though Lin Fei is a God, he is the most evil genius in the world.


    Lin Fei can''t live any longer.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden.


    Wang he vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "Young master, hold up the Spirit Mask immediately. Otherwise, once I attack Lin Fei with my strongest attack, you will be worried about your life." Wang Chenggong looks at Wang he and cheers. It''s too strong. His strongest strike, the dark dragon of the main road is too strong. Just the breath in the air, can let their king''s eldest son Wang he spirit all perish¡° Good Wang he dare not be careless. He quickly put up a thick aura cover above his body. However. Wang Hegang put up a thick aura cover above his body. After the blink of an eye. The thick aura hood was broken¡° This... "Wang he was silly. Before that, he had been the most successful strike of the sixth eldest Wang of his family, the dark dragon of the road, which was so terrible. I didn''t expect that he underestimated the power of the dark dragon in the avenue, which was the strongest strike of the six elders of the Wang family! Right now. Wang he feels that he is in danger. So, he quickly took out the spirit mask of the great emperor from his storage ring and put it on him and Wang Ying¡° Big childe, six elder, this time, definitely can let Lin Fei spirit all exterminate Wang Ying said excitedly. Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei without blinking. In his eyes, the intention of killing almost appeared. In Wang Ying''s view, Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out. Wang he laughed, cruel smile. Lin Fei is dying at last! In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are stupid. They feel like the end of the world is coming¡° Lin Fei, he is too arrogant. Just now, why didn''t he agree to the conditions for Wang''s success? " Jianying is so worried! She''s worried to death, too! Before that, she thought that Lin Fei might defeat Wang Chenggong. However, at this moment, she no longer felt that Lin Fei could defeat Wang successfully. This is because Wang Chenggong''s strongest strike, the dark dragon on the road, is so terrible that its power seems to destroy the sky and the earth. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only a grade of martial arts realm. Lin Fei''s wishful thinking to resist Wang''s strongest attack is just like daydreaming! Just now, Lin Fei let Wang Chenggong go. He didn''t die without Wang Chenggong. Lin Fei won''t die today! Unfortunately, Lin Fei is too stubborn. Lin Fei is going to kill himself! Jianying dare not expect Lin Fei to live again!

 Chapter 3313

    "Jian Ying, Lin Fei, he is a silly boy without any brain. He will die." Every word of Chen Qinghe resounded throughout the holy courtyard.


    Anger in Chen Qinghe''s heart, crazy boiling.


    Chen Qinghe wants to slap Lin Fei to death!


    Why?


    Just now, why didn''t Lin Fei agree to Wang''s conditions for success?


    Lin Fei, it''s a mistake. It''s a eternal hate!


    At this moment, Chen Qinghe didn''t dare to hope for Lin Fei to survive.


    He didn''t want Lin Fei to die!


    He also hopes Lin Fei can survive.


    But it''s not realistic.


    Wang Chenggong''s most powerful blow is the dark dragon on the road, which seems to destroy the sky and the earth. How can Lin Fei resist it!


    In his opinion, even if Lin Fei showed his strongest strike, he could not resist Wang''s strongest strike, the dark dragon of the road.


    Lin Fei''s fate is doomed.


    Lin Fei will surely die on Wang Chenggong''s strongest blow, the dark dragon of the road.


    Around, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard began to scold Lin Fei.


    "Selfish, Lin Fei, he is a selfish! He is likely to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our sanctuary. "


    "The ancient city of God can protect us for a while, but it can''t protect us for a lifetime. When the powerful martial arts practitioners of the hidden family come, we all have to die. All this is due to the madman Lin Fei."


    "At the beginning, our holy house shouldn''t have accepted the madman Lin Fei. He wanted to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy house!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Their bodies trembled with fear.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "My strongest strike is the dark dragon on the main road. It can easily kill the practitioners at the top of Grade 7 in wudaojing. Even the practitioners at grade 8 in wudaojing will be seriously injured."


    Wang Chenggong looks at Lin Fei and cheers fiercely.


    He believed that his strongest strike, the dark dragon on the road, would surely destroy the spirit of Lin Fei.


    Before that, he was still a little worried that his strongest strike, the dark dragon on the road, could not destroy all the spirits of Lin Fei.


    Right now.


    Wang Chenggong is not worried at all.


    He didn''t expect that his strongest strike, the dark dragon on the road, was so terrible!


    Wang Chenggong''s voice has just dropped.


    All of a sudden.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were all scared into swallowing.


    Wang Chenggong''s strongest strike was the dark dragon on the main road. It was so terrible that he could easily kill the practitioners of Grade 7 in wudaojing. Even the practitioners of Grade 8 in wudaojing were seriously injured.


    Lin Fei really wants to be attacked by Wang Chenggong''s strongest attack, the dark dragon of the avenue.


    Lin Fei is dead but not alive!


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng looks at Chen Qinghe.


    "Dean, today, Lin Fei is going to die on top of Wang Chenggong''s most powerful blow, the dark dragon of the road. After that, how can he destroy the whole hermit family Qu Sheng sneered.


    Right now.


    In his eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke.


    Before, Lin Fei said that he was going to destroy the whole king family of the hermit family. Lin Fei was just too much of himself.


    "Lin Fei, he overestimates his own strength." Chen Qinghe looks as ugly as pig liver.


    Chen Qinghe angrily scolds Lin Fei at the bottom of his heart.


    The first consideration of a martial arts practitioner is to survive.


    What about Lin Fei?


    Lin Fei didn''t know how strong he was. He wanted to kill Wang Chenggong.


    "Lin Fei''s move!" Jianying shouts with all her strength.


    Right now.


    The spirit of Jianying sensed that Lin Fei was still standing in the same place.


    The sword is so heroic that it''s almost a curse!


    Before, Lin Fei stood in place, motionless, no move.


    That''s because Lin Fei can use his body to fight against Wang, the most successful martial art.


    Now, Lin Fei is still standing in the same place, motionless, no move.


    Isn''t Lin Fei waiting to die?


    In Jianying''s opinion, now that Lin Fei has made a move, Lin Fei still has a chance to defeat Wang.


    Though, it is unlikely.


    But there is still a glimmer of possibility.


    But Lin Fei didn''t do anything.


    Lin Fei is bound to die.


    I''m in a hurry.


    At this moment, Jianying is worried like an ant on a hot pot.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work at all.


    No matter how anxious she is.


    Outside the ancient city of God, Lin Fei didn''t do anything.


    This scene, let the sword British scold.


    "Lin Fei, are you out of your mind..." Jianying''s voice is hoarse¡° Jianying, I''m sorry for your change! " Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and comforts him. That''s it. What''s the use of Lin Fei''s moves? Even if, Lin Fei moves, Lin Fei will still die in Wang Chenggong''s strongest blow, the dark dragon on the road. Looking at Xiang Jianying, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard comforted him and said, "Jianying, no matter how much you scold Lin Fei, it won''t change that Lin Fei will soon die on Wang Chenggong''s most powerful martial arts, the dark dragon of the road!"¡° Jianying, don''t have any illusions about Lin Fei''s survival. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he has a degree! Wang Chenggong''s strongest strike is that the dark dragon is invincible. "¡° No one can change what is destined to happen. Jianying, face the reality! " The voices fell into Jianying''s ears. Originally, Jianying still had a little hope that Lin Fei would survive. Right now. Jianying''s heart was full of despair. In her mind, involuntarily came up with a picture of Lin Fei''s death. How miserable Lin Fei died! Heartache. Jian Ying''s heart is as painful as a knife. This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties! Lin Fei is going to die. Think of it here. Jian Ying''s eyes were full of tears. In the crowd. Qu Sheng scolds Lin Fei incessantly. He felt that after Lin Fei died. Wang Chenggong, Wang he and Wang Ying of the hermit family will destroy their holy courtyard. All this, all blame Lin Fei that have no brain of madman! Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chenggong grinned¡° Lin Fei, the stupidest decision you''ve ever made in your life is that you didn''t agree to my terms just now. " Wang Chenggong exclaimed angrily. Right now. Wang Chenggong looks at Lin Fei in the same way as he looks at a dead man. In his opinion, when he attacked Lin Fei with his strongest attack, the dark dragon of the road, it was the time when Lin Fei''s spirits were all destroyed. Wang Chenggong has no doubt about this. It''s not far away. Wang he and Wang Ying, they both nodded. They think that what Wang Chenggong said just now is reasonable¡° Lin Fei, you have offended our hermit Wang family. Your fate must be the death of both gods and souls. " Wang he stares at Lin Fei with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Although, he can''t kill Lin Fei himself. However, he could see with his own eyes the scene of Lin Fei''s death. He''s happy, too.

 Chapter 3314

    "Lin Fei, you don''t even know how to do it. You underestimate my strongest strike. The road is dark and dark." Wang Chenggong sneered.


    "Wang Chenggong, I will let you die. You''d better attack me with your strongest strike, the dark dragon of the road!" Lin Fei light way.


    what?!


    Is Lin Fei in such a hurry?


    If, Wang Chenggong really put out his strongest attack, the dark dragon on the road, attack Lin Fei.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Lin Fei is going to die!


    "Lin Fei, he should have been scared. That''s why he said that." Wang Ying vowed.


    "Elder six, you tell me that your strongest blow is the dark dragon on the road. Can you kill Lin Fei?" Wang he asked.


    "Young master, my strongest blow is the dark dragon on the road, which can kill Lin Fei''s child 100 percent." Wang Chenggong replied without hesitation.


    "I''m relieved." Wang He smiles.


    Right now.


    Wang he''s eyes are burning at Lin Fei.


    He was looking forward to Lin Fei''s death.


    In the ancient city of God.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They all died speechless.


    Lin Fei is dying.


    Lin Fei said that he wanted Wang Chenggong to die.


    Funny.


    How ridiculous!


    "Lin Fei, why are you as smelly and hard as the stones in the pit? Why don''t you listen to me? " Chen Qinghe said to himself.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were ridiculed madly.


    "Lin Fei, is he crazy! If he''s not crazy, he can''t just talk about it. "


    "Lin Fei, he is too arrogant. He will lose his life because of his arrogance."


    "Lin Fei, his IQ is just negative."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t believe it.


    Even if kill them, at the moment, they don''t believe Lin Fei can kill Wang Chenggong.


    In their opinion, Lin Fei''s life will not be long.


    Before, Lin Fei shouldn''t offend the Wang family of the hermit family!


    "Lin Fei, I didn''t expect that you would die." Jianying pear flower with rain.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Give me one!" Wang Chenggong cried angrily.


    All of a sudden.


    Above the sky.


    It''s clearly visible.


    The two dark dark dragon palms were integrated into one.


    Within a thousand miles, all the mountains have collapsed and all the rivers are flowing backwards.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s worse than the end of the world!


    More Than This.


    Just then.


    Click!


    It''s not far away.


    There is a crack in the mask of the great emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the two eyes of Wang He, who was in the spirit mask of the great emperor, were so round that he almost fell to the ground.


    How is that possible?


    How could the mask of the great emperor split?


    That''s the emperor''s mask!


    You know, the spirit mask of the great emperor is the most advanced kind of imperial soldier.


    It''s just that the sixth eldest Wang of the Wang family made the most successful attack, and the dark dragon breath of the avenue actually made a crack in the spirit mask of the great emperor.


    See the ghost king!


    It''s incredible!


    Inside the spirit mask of the great emperor.


    Wang Ying felt as if his body had fallen into the ice hole of ten thousand years.


    He was scared to death!


    "Well, it''s really wonderful. The strongest blow of the six elders, the dark dragon breath of the avenue, are all so terrible. How can Lin Fei survive?" Wang he said excitedly.


    Wang he is more and more expecting Lin Fei to die in the hands of the six elders of the Wang family.


    Roar, roar!


    The palm print of the dark dragon, like a roaring dark dragon, roared wildly, and its voice rang through the whole world.


    "Lin Fei, you forced me to do this. I will destroy you." Wang Chenggong roared word by word.


    Right now.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were scared.


    In their opinion, if they were not in the ancient city of God, they would have been gone.


    Wang''s best strike is the dark dragon on the road.


    It''s terrible.


    "Wang Chenggong is worthy of being the six elders of the king''s family in the secluded world. His strongest strike is that the dark dragon on the road seems to be destroying heaven and earth!" Chen Qinghe said tremblingly.


    Lin Fei is so stupid!


    Before, Lin Fei had a chance to survive, more than once. Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not seize it.


    Now, Lin Fei has no choice but to die. It''s very important for the practitioners to choose. Wrong choice. The end will be like Linfei, the spirit will be destroyed. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is so evil. After a while, Lin Fei died. Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is useless¡° This... "Jianying was desperate at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t dare to hope for Lin Fei''s survival. Wang Chenggong''s most powerful attack, the dark dragon on the road, is the most harmful martial art she has ever seen. Lin Fei is about to die out. Lin Fei kept dying. This time, Lin Fei will kill himself! The holy court and its tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, they can''t help exclaiming¡° Wang Chenggong''s strongest strike, the dark dragon on the road, was stronger than I expected and more terrifying. "¡° After Lin Fei''s death, what should we do? In case the Wang family of the hermit family wants to kill us, how long can we hide in the ancient city of God? "¡° Just now, Wang Chenggong had planned to let the silly boy Lin Fei go. Unfortunately, that silly boy Lin Fei wanted to die! " They hate Lin Fei, and they have gone to the marrow. They are worried about their safety after Lin Fei''s death! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou¡° Lin Fei, are you afraid? " Wang Chenggong''s two eyes are red and purple. They look as if they are about to bleed. The intention of killing has reached an unprecedented height in Wang Chenggong''s heart. In order to kill Lin Fei, he paid too much! After today, he may become a useless person. even though. Wang Chenggong didn''t regret it at all. He burned the essence and blood in his body and gave his strongest blow, dark dragon. Because today, Lin Fei and he can only survive one. Just now, he gave Lin Fei a chance to survive. But Lin Fei didn''t cherish it. Lin Fei is so excited that he can only blame himself for destroying the spirit¡° Afraid? Why are you afraid? " Lin Fei looks at Wang Chenggong, light way. From beginning to end, Lin Fei''s face was so calm. He stood with his hands down, but still didn''t move¡° Lin Fei, you should be scared to death. You just pretend you are not afraid at all. " Wang Chenggong sneered¡° Six elder, you don''t talk nonsense with Lin Fei, you quickly kill Lin Fei. " Wang he said¡° Good Wang Chenggong nodded. The voice fell. Wang Chenggong said, "give it to me!" instant. That dark dragon''s palm print, toward Lin Fei, smash and go, three empty directly be pierced!

 Chapter 3315

    "Lin Fei, I hope you can resist my strongest attack." Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei in a murderous way.


    Wang Chenggong''s voice is full of irony.


    I don''t believe it.


    In any case, Wang Chenggong did not believe that Lin Fei could resist his strongest blow, the dark dragon of the road.


    Wang Chenggong thinks that Lin Fei has to wait to die now.


    Just then.


    Click, click


    It''s not far away.


    The spirit mask of the great emperor is broken.


    "Grass! The most powerful martial art of the six elders is the dark dragon of the road. It''s so terrible! " Wang he made a rude remark.


    That''s the emperor''s mask!


    The spirit mask of the great emperor is the most advanced kind of imperial soldier!


    Wang he couldn''t help sighing: "six elders, the strongest blow, will surely be able to let the spirit of Lin Fei die."


    It''s horrible.


    It''s terrible.


    Right now.


    Wang he stared at Lin Fei without blinking. The cruelty in his eyes was almost materialized.


    Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is much more evil than his talent of cultivating martial arts.


    However, Lin Fei''s life is not as good as his. He is the eldest son of the king''s family.


    What about Lin Fei?


    Lin Fei is just a student of the holy college.


    Their backgrounds are just like the difference between a poor boy and a rich second generation on earth.


    No matter how strong Lin Fei is, no matter how hard he tries to cultivate martial arts.


    As long as he wants Linfei to die.


    Lin Fei would have to die.


    The same is true.


    isn''t it?


    At this moment, Wang he trembled with excitement!


    "Lin Fei, I don''t believe you can survive." Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard no longer have any hope for Lin Fei''s survival.


    "Lin Fei, it''s a pity." Chen Qinghe closed his eyes. His heart is like a knife!


    "Lin Fei, I don''t want you to die." Jianying aimed at Lin Fei and held out a hand.


    Right now.


    She was in tears.


    But it didn''t work.


    Because, she knows, even if, she cries again painful, also can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is about to die in Wang Chenggong''s hand.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to chatter.


    "I hope that after Lin Fei''s death, the Wang family of the hermit family will not trouble us, otherwise, we will all die!"


    "Lin Fei, he has no brain. He dares to provoke people of the hermit family. He will not die, who will die."


    "Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is against heaven, but his intelligence quotient is worrying."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    despair.


    At this moment, they were desperate.


    They are very worried about what happens after Lin Fei''s death.


    As for Lin Fei''s survival, they never thought about it.


    How can Lin Fei survive?


    Wang Chenggong''s strongest strike was that the dark dragon on the road was too strong. It was too strong for them to know the power. They didn''t dare to hope that Lin Fei would survive.


    In their opinion, Lin Fei''s death in Wang Chenggong''s hands is a sure thing.


    Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    The seal of the dark dragon has come to Lin Fei.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chenggong cheered: "Lin Fei, you should never, never, let me give you my strongest blow. I dare to guarantee that you will soon die."


    instant.


    Wang he is more convinced that Lin Fei will die on the dark dragon of the road, the strongest blow of Wang Chenggong.


    "Elder six, you are worthy of being the elder six of our Wang family!" Wang Ying looks at Wang Chenggong, excited.


    Right now.


    Although Lin Fei hasn''t lost all his spirits.


    However, Wang Ying had been in his mind for a long time, imagining the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    Wang Ying doesn''t believe that Lin Fei can still resist Wang''s strongest attack. The road is dark and dark.


    Looking at Lin Fei again, Wang Ying is like looking at a big fool.


    Until now.


    Lin Fei hasn''t made a move yet.


    Lin Fei is not a big fool. What is Lin Fei?


    It''s just then.


    Boom!


    The dark palm print had already bombarded Lin Fei.


    In the ancient city of God.


    "No!" Jianying wails. She is tearing her heart and lungs!


    She was paralyzed to the ground.


    It''s too painful. It''s so painful. She finally fell in love with someone. Unexpectedly, she has not been with this person, this person has died¡° Jianying, I''m sorry for the change. Lin Fei, he''s going to die! " Chen Qinghe sighed hopelessly. They also persuaded the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court¡° Jianying, why are you doing this? Lin Fei, he''s not worth it. "¡° Lin Fei, he had a chance to survive. Unfortunately, he killed himself again and again. Martial arts practitioners need to know how much weight they have. "¡° This is it, Jianying. It''s no use crying any more. " In their opinion, Lin Fei must have saved Da Luotian in his last life. Otherwise, how can Lin Fei meet such a spoony girl as Jianying? Jianying is the first goddess in their mind. They dare not expect to be with Jianying. However. Jianying falls in love with Lin Fei. Just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei laughs and disdains¡° Just in time. " Lin Fei light way. Then, Lin Fei raised a fist. When he raised it, it was like touching his lover. It seemed that there was no strength at all¡° Ah ha ha... "Wang Chenggong saw Lin Fei do this. He couldn''t help looking up and laughing. It''s so funny. Lin Fei is so funny. Just now, the fist Lin Fei lifted up looked like touching his lover. It didn''t have any strength at all. Facing his strongest blow, the road is dark and dark. Lin Fei actually did it. Does Lin Fei want to use his fist to resist his strongest blow, the dark dragon of the road? If Lin Fei really thinks so, Lin Fei is daydreaming¡° Lin Fei, it''s better not to blow out such a blow. You want to laugh off my big teeth Wang Ying laughs. Wang he looks at Lin Fei just like a clown. In the ancient city of God. There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They all died speechless. unexpected. Even if they were killed, they didn''t expect Lin Fei to blow out such a blow! In their opinion, it''s better for Lin Fei to stand in the same place and wait for death¡° Lin Fei, he should have been scared out of his mind. That''s why he made a light blow like that Chen Qinghe guessed. Chen Qinghe frowned deeply. Qu Sheng sneered: "Lin Fei, what is he doing? Is he making us all laugh? " Jianying''s cry is louder.

 Chapter 3316

    Just then.


    Boom!


    Lin Fei''s fist and the palm print of the dark dragon collided together.


    "Dead, Lin Fei''s child is dead at last!" Wang Ying''s heart is like eating honey. He roars excitedly.


    Before, Lin Fei offended their hermit family Wang family, Lin Fei''s fate is doomed, Lin Fei will surely die in the hands of their hermit family Wang family.


    Wang Ying is so excited!


    It''s beyond words.


    "Lin Fei, that''s what happened when you offended my son." Wang he''s eyes are more and more bright. He stares at Lin Fei, reluctant to blink. He doesn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    In his opinion, just now, Lin Fei''s blow was totally sensational.


    Just now, Lin Fei''s blow looked like touching his lover.


    Think of it here.


    Wang he couldn''t help laughing.


    Now, Lin Fei is going to die.


    Lin Fei has done too much.


    Lin Fei is as ridiculous as a big joke!


    Wang Chenggong stands with a negative hand. He looks at Lin Fei. It''s a pity in his eyes.


    To be honest, he thought it was a pity that Lin Fei died.


    This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties.


    Lin Fei''s strength is so evil.


    If Lin Fei can practice martial arts normally.


    In time, Lin Fei is likely to become the strongest in the sky!


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei will die soon.


    In Wang Chenggong''s view, even if Lin Fei died, it was Lin Fei''s fault.


    Before, he gave Lin Fei a chance to live.


    However.


    Lin Fei did not cherish the opportunity.


    Lin Fei is just a practitioner of martial arts.


    If, he is about to show his strongest strike, the road dark dragon, Lin Fei will only die!


    The result is doomed.


    Right now.


    Even if he felt sorry for Lin Fei, it would not help.


    Because Lin Fei''s spirit was destroyed, and no one could change it. He knew too well how terrible his strongest strike, the power of the dark dragon on the road, was.


    Don''t say that Lin Fei just punched.


    Even if Lin Fei showed his strongest strike, it was impossible to resist his strongest strike, the dark dragon on the road.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court lamented one after another:


    "I didn''t expect that a generation of martial arts practitioners died in such a funny way! You didn''t expect that, did you? "


    "Before, Lin Fei had created too many miracles. Unfortunately, he will never create miracles again."


    "Ah! Lin Fei is such a fool. If he has a little brain, he won''t die today! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voices fell into Jianying''s ears.


    Jianying almost passed out crying.


    He died.


    This time, Lin Fei really died!


    Even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei!


    If, before, Lin Fei''s strongest blow to Wang''s success, the dark dragon of the road, showed his strongest blow.


    Jianying also thinks that Lin Fei has a chance to survive.


    After all, Lin Fei created too many miracles before.


    But, in fact, when Lin Fei faced Wang Chenggong with the strongest blow, when the road was dark, where did Lin Fei show his strongest blow!


    finished.


    Lin Fei is completely finished.


    She didn''t believe that Lin Fei could resist Wang Chenggong''s strongest blow, the dark dragon of the road, with a fist like touching his lover.


    "Jianying, you have to look forward. You can''t come back from death. You should understand this truth." Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and comforts him.


    In this life, Lin Fei failed Jianying!


    Jianying loves Linfei so much.


    But Lin Fei killed himself.


    This makes Chen Qinghe feel that Lin Fei is not worthy of Jianying''s love.


    "Dean, I see." Jianying nodded, but she said so, but her cry was louder, her heart was very painful!


    Why didn''t Lin Fei agree to Wang''s conditions just now?


    If, just now, Lin Fei agreed to Wang Chenggong''s conditions, Lin Fei would not have to die today!


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei is too stubborn.


    Just now, Lin Fei insisted on killing Wang Chenggong. Wang Chenggong gave his strongest blow at all costs, the dark dragon of the road.


    Lin Fei is killing himself!


    I''ve seen people without brains, but she''s never seen anyone like Lin Fei!


    Lin Fei has a little brain. Today, Lin Fei''s fate is different¡° Lin Fei, after you die, I promise I will kill all the martial arts practitioners in the holy place. " Wang he''s murderous way. That''s the first thing to say. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to scold Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you''re going to kill us! You are the evil spirit. The Dean should not have accepted you at the beginning. "¡° Before, we all told you to let Wang Chenggong go. Unfortunately, you didn''t listen and insisted on killing Wang Chenggong. "¡° Selfish ghost, Lin Fei, you are a selfish ghost. You want to kill all the people in our holy house for the sake of a moment. "..." For a moment, the whole holy courtyard, rang out the voice of the sky, scolding Lin Fei. Lin Fei seems to have become a street mouse. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they want to cut Lin Fei to pieces! Chen Qinghe seemed to be more than ten thousand years old. Lin Fei wants to be a sinner of the holy house. Why does he not want to be a sinner of the holy court? If he had known that Lin Fei was going to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house. Before, when Lin Fei came to their holy courtyard, no matter how evil Lin Fei''s martial arts talent was, he would not accept Lin Fei. One of his decisions is to let the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court die! He regretted it. His regretful intestines were breaking. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. Since, just now, Wang he has said that he wants to kill all the martial arts practitioners in the holy court. Then, all the practitioners in the holy house will die. The sanctuary looks like it''s very strong. But, in fact, the holy courtyard is just like mole ants in front of the hermit family. The people of the king''s family in the seclusion family want to destroy the holy courtyard. They can do it with a flick of a finger¡° Dean, that silly boy Lin Fei is going to kill us Qu Sheng said tremblingly. Right now. Qu Sheng was scared to death. damn. Lin Fei deserves to die. Today, even if Lin Fei died, he didn''t expect to kill them. At this moment, Qu Sheng''s fist creaks. He has the heart to kill Lin Fei¡° Qu Sheng, stop talking about it. The dean is already very sad. " The sword Ying coagulates a voice way¡° Jianying, at the beginning, if the Dean didn''t accept Lin Fei, would the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy courtyard have died? " Qu Sheng looks at Xiang Jianying and asks word by word.

 Chapter 3317

    Qu Sheng''s voice has just dropped.


    Chen Qinghe lowered his head. He was ashamed!


    He''s going to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house!


    All this is because he accepted Lin Fei and made him a student of their holy college. Chen Qinghe hated himself too much.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard cried out.


    "I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die."


    "Why did Lin Fei kill us! He wants to die. He wants to die. Don''t bother us! We don''t want to die! "


    "There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard! We are all going to die in the hands of the king''s family. Why is that so? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In their opinion, they are going to die in the hands of the king family of the hermit family. The culprit of all this is Lin Fei.


    Right now.


    In the whole holy courtyard, the voice of scolding Lin Fei came and went one after another.


    Lin Fei is more than a street mouse.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they all want to eat Lin Fei alive.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang he has been excited to the extreme.


    Wang Chenggong is close to death.


    He had only one breath left.


    In his opinion, he has become like this, only one breath left, it''s worth it.


    Because Lin Fei is going to die in his hands.


    Before that, Lin Fei was stubborn, which forced him to burn the essence and blood in his body and give his strongest blow, dark dragon.


    Lin Fei will not only kill himself.


    What''s more, Lin Fei made him a useless man.


    "Elder six, you are so powerful that I admire you for your devotion." Wang Ying looks at Wang Chenggong and says.


    However.


    Just then.


    But Lin Fei spoke.


    "Wang Chenggong, your strongest blow, the dark dragon on the road, but that''s all." Lin Fei light way.


    Click, click!


    It''s clearly visible.


    The seal of the dark dragon is broken.


    Seeing this, Wang Chenggong is going crazy.


    How is that possible?


    How could Lin Fei''s fist, which looked like touching his lover, defeat his strongest blow, the dark dragon of the road?


    You know, his strongest strike is the dark dragon on the road, but it can easily kill a person who practices martial arts at the top of the seven grades of martial arts realm.


    The power is terrible!


    even though.


    Just now, Lin Fei also used a light blow to defeat his strongest blow, the dark dragon of the avenue.


    It''s a ghost that trampled on the horse!


    Right now.


    Wang Chenggong is a fool. His two eyes are staring at Lin Fei. They are almost out of his eyes and fall to the ground.


    Wang Ying was confused. He thought he was hallucinating.


    But Wang he''s heart is bursting.


    I can''t take it.


    In any case, Wang he can''t accept such a result!


    Before that, he was so sure that Lin Fei would die on the dark dragon of the avenue, the strongest strike of their sixth eldest king.


    But where did Lin Fei die!


    Lin Fei just used a light blow to defeat their sixth eldest Wang of the Wang family, the dark dragon of the road.


    It''s just then.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, their voice of scolding Lin Fei, suddenly stopped, they all seemed to be living dead.


    They can''t think, they can''t breathe!


    don''t worry.


    Lin Fei didn''t do anything.


    Lin Fei is still intact.


    They can''t believe it!


    In the crowd.


    Chen Qinghe didn''t use his spirit to feel Lin Fei.


    The reason why Chen Qinghe didn''t use his spirit to feel Lin Fei.


    That''s because he felt that Lin Fei could never use his light fist to resist Wang Chenggong''s strongest martial arts, the dark dragon of the road.


    I dare not write fairy tales!


    How can Lin Fei do it?


    However.


    When Chen Qinghe feels that the sound of scolding Lin Fei around him has disappeared, Chen Qinghe thinks that Lin Fei is dead.


    As a result, Chen Qinghe shed a drop of hot tears.


    "Lin Fei, how miserable you are to die!" Chen Qinghe looked up and cried.


    Heaven is jealous of talent.


    It''s the envy of talent!


    This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is the first grade of wudaojing, and his real strength is equivalent to the seventh grade of wudaojing.


    The evildoer. Lin Fei''s evil has become a disgrace! Unfortunately, in the end, Lin Fei died, and his spirit was destroyed! Chen Qinghe''s just finished. All of a sudden. Throughout the ancient city of God, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all looked at Chen Qinghe strangely. Is Lin Fei dead? Lin Fei died miserably? Is their telepathy wrong? It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei spoke again¡° Wang Chenggong, if you don''t have stronger moves, you can die. " Lin Fei light way. A murderer is a constant killer. No matter who wants to kill Lin Fei, Lin Fei will not let it go. This is Lin Fei''s principle. Lin Fei''s words made all the people in the holy courtyard come back to God¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible Wang Chenggong shakes his head. He shakes his head crazily. Even though Wang Chenggong saw that Lin Fei was not dead. He still can''t believe Lin Fei isn''t dead! His strongest strike, the dark dragon on the road, was enough to easily kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of Grade 7 in wudaojing and seriously injure a martial arts practitioner at grade 8 in wudaojing. Just now, like touching his lover, Lin Fei raised his fist and defeated his strongest blow, the dark dragon of the road. This horse is to see the ghost king, to see the king of hell! Right now. In Wang Chenggong''s mind, it seems that there are countless demons roaring. He has a splitting headache and is going crazy. Lin Fei''s evil spirit is beyond his understanding of the evil spirit of cultivating martial arts! Before, Lin Fei used his body to fight against his strongest martial art, dark dragon. He gritted his teeth and could barely accept it. But just now, Lin Fei beat his strongest blow, the dark dragon of the road, with a punch like touching his lover. He can''t take it! No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he should have a limit! But there is no limit to the evil of Lin Fei! Originally, he thought that Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, was already the most evil genius in the heaven. After meeting Lin Fei, he found that Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, was not even a waste compared with Lin Fei. Compared with Lin Fei, any talent of cultivating martial arts in Da Luo heaven should be a waste! This is the true thought in Wang Chenggong''s heart. He didn''t want to flatter Lin Fei at all¡° Elder Liu, Lin Fei, he''s not dead yet! " Wang he was scared. He felt cold all over. How could that be? This is totally different from what he thought before! Before, he had already determined that Lin Fei was going to die out. But Lin Fei didn''t do anything. Think of it here. Wang he''s hot and dry.

 Chapter 3318

    "Lin Fei is not dead. How can it be?" Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and exclaims.


    Wang Ying can''t accept such a result!


    Just now, the sixth eldest Wang of the Wang family successfully put out the strongest blow. The dark dragon on the road was actually resisted by Lin Fei''s light blow.


    It''s a ghost that trampled on the horse!


    Wang Ying was so surprised that her two eyes almost fell to the ground.


    unexpected.


    Before, even if Wang Ying was killed, Wang Ying did not expect that the result would be like this.


    In the ancient city of God.


    "Dean, Lin Fei, he can resist Wang Chenggong''s strongest blow with one fist. Is the road dark?" Jianying gets up from the ground and looks at Chen Qinghe. She takes a deep breath and says in disbelief.


    Chen Qinghe''s brain is buzzing. He can''t react at all!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were all rude.


    "Grass! I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! Just now, what did I see when I stepped on the horse? "


    "Miracles, Lin Fei created miracles again! That big grass! It''s amazing. "


    "Evil, Lin Fei is the most evil talent I have ever seen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They were all stunned.


    Before, they were so sure that Lin Fei would die on Wang Chenggong''s strongest blow, the dark dragon on the road.


    But, in fact, Lin Fei only used a fist like touching his lover to resist Wang Chenggong''s strongest blow, and the road was dark.


    They were beaten in the face by Lin Fei!


    At this moment, they finally understood that just now, Lin Fei''s face would be so calm.


    That''s because Lin Fei has great strength. He doesn''t pay attention to Wang Chenggong''s strongest attack and the dark dragon of the road!


    After they want to understand this matter, they feel ashamed one by one.


    Underestimation.


    They all underestimated Lin Fei''s strength.


    Just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chenggong is going crazy.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden.


    He spat a mouthful of blood out of his mouth.


    Before, he gave his strongest blow, dark dragon, but burned the blood essence in his body.


    even though.


    He didn''t even kill Lin Fei.


    Wang Chenggong has the feeling that he has lived on dogs for so many years.


    "Lin Fei, I admit that I underestimated your strength, but you can''t kill me. My identity is not simple!" Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei and warns.


    He is the sixth elder of the king''s family of the hermit family.


    If, Lin Fei killed him.


    The hermit family will kill Lin Fei at all costs.


    Although Lin Fei is very evil.


    However, Lin Fei is just like the mole ant in front of the king of the hermit family. It is easier for the king of the hermit family to kill Lin Fei than to trample on an ant.


    He hoped that Lin Fei would think it over carefully and not be so impulsive.


    "Lin Fei, you are a martial arts practitioner in the Wang family of our hermit family. After you think about it, you can decide whether to kill us or not." Wang Ying said seriously.


    Wang he stares at Lin Fei in horror. He is worried that Lin Fei will kill them.


    "I do things according to my heart. Whoever wants to kill me, I will kill him!" Lin Fei light way.


    Lin Fei''s words changed Wang Chenggong''s face.


    Lin Fei is a lunatic. He really wants to kill them.


    Didn''t Lin Fei think about the consequences?


    Lin Fei really wants to kill them.


    The consequences are terrible.


    Their hermit family, Wang family, will surely kill Lin Fei and the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard.


    "Lin Fei, you killed us. Do you think about the consequences? You will die. All the practitioners in your holy house will die. " Wang he said tremblingly.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    All of a sudden.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were scared to death.


    Just now, Wang Ying has said that they are the practitioners of martial arts in the Wang family!


    The practitioners in wushijing are so terrible.


    No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he can''t be the opponent of the practitioners in wushijing.


    In their opinion, if Lin Fei really wants to kill Wang Chenggong, Lin Fei and the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will die.


    The hermit family is terrible.


    In the sky, if a general practitioner offends him, he will surely die!


    Even Lin Fei is no exception.


    In the blink of an eye.


    They responded.


    They held their breath and cried out:


    "Lin Fei, don''t kill the Wangs of the hermit family. We beg you. You can''t be impulsive!"


    "Lin Fei, you have to consider for the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy house. You can''t be too selfish and really kill the king family of the hermit family."¡° Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner in Yinshi family, don''t you know that? You''re going to release the king of the hermit family. " In the crowd. Chen Qinghe was very nervous. Why don''t he worry that Lin Fei will kill the Wang family of the hermit family! In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, it''s not worth the loss that Lin Fei really wants to kill the Wang family of the hermit family. So, he drank word by word: "Lin Fei, let Wang Chenggong and others go." Qu Sheng was so scared that he almost passed out. He is a practitioner of martial arts. It''s horrible. One look, you can kill him ten million times! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou¡° Lin Fei, if you kill me, I promise you will die. " Wang Chenggong vowed¡° Lin Fei, if you let us go, we can swear to the way of heaven of Da Luotian that our hermit family will never trouble you, let alone the holy house. " Wang Ying said quickly. Right now. Wang he has vowed to the way of heaven of Da Luotian¡° I swear to the way of heaven of Da Luo Tian that as long as Lin Fei lets us go, all of the Wang family of our hermit family will not trouble Lin Fei. " Wang he said in a deep voice. In Wang he''s opinion, as long as he swore to the way of heaven, Lin Fei should let them go. Lin Fei killed them, not good, only bad, Lin Fei may even pay the price of life. Moreover, Lin Fei will even kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy place. And Lin Fei let them go, they and Lin Fei''s grudge, even if written off. If the Wang family of their hermit family come to trouble Lin Fei again, he will be blasted by the heavenly way of Da Luotian¡° Lin Fei Xiao''er, just now, Wang He, the eldest son of our Wang family, has vowed to the way of heaven. Can you let us go? " Wang Ying asked. Right now. In the ancient city of God. They were all relieved by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. Now that Wang he has vowed to the way of heaven. Then, Lin Fei should not kill them again. Because, Lin Fei killed Wang He, the consequence is too serious. And Linfei let them go. Lin Fei and the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will be fine.

 Chapter 3319

    "Lin Fei, since Wang he has vowed to the way of heaven of Da Luotian, you should let go of the people of the hermit family!" Chen Qinghe said.


    Lin Fei released Wang he and others.


    For Lin Fei, Wang he and others, everyone is happy.


    They have already talked about the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    "Just now, Wang He swore to the way of heaven of Da Luo Tian that Lin Fei would never kill Wang he and others again, because the cost of Lin Fei''s killing Wang he and others is too serious, and there is no benefit. I don''t think Lin Fei can kill Wang he and others any more."


    "I think the same as you. I also think that Lin Fei can''t kill Wang he and others any more. Lin Fei can only kill Wang he and others if he is a fool with a brain full of water."


    "It''s great that we don''t have to be killed by Lin Fei."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They all laughed.


    They were also completely relieved.


    Right now.


    No one would think that Lin Fei would kill Wang he and others again.


    "Dean, today, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die, and we don''t have to be killed by Lin Fei." Jian Ying said excitedly.


    "It should be." Chen Qinghe nodded.


    Today''s result is actually like this.


    Chen Qinghe never thought of this.


    A bright smile appeared on Chen Qinghe''s face.


    Just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei spoke.


    "Wang He, murderer, Hengren, today, no one can stop me from killing you." Lin Fei''s undoubted Tao.


    instant.


    The whole sanctuary fell into a dead silence.


    I''m confused.


    All the people present were confused!


    It''s unexpected.


    Before, Wang he had vowed to Da Luo Tian''s way of heaven. Lin Fei insisted on killing Wang he and others. Lin Fei was too stubborn!


    Is Lin Fei out of his mind?


    no


    To be exact, Lin Fei''s brain should be full of excrement.


    If, Lin Fei''s brain is not full of shit.


    How could Lin Fei insist on killing Wang he and others?


    Wang Chenggong was stunned.


    Wang Ying''s mood in her heart is like a river and a sea.


    And Wang he has a feeling of unreal.


    Before, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei would insist on killing them!


    Lin Fei killed them. It''s not worth the loss.


    And Lin Fei let them go.


    It''s good for Lin Fei and the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple.


    Lin Fei and the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard will not die.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple seem to have become sculptures one by one.


    They thought their ears were on the ground.


    Just now, they heard Lin Fei say that he insisted on killing Wang he and others.


    Grass!


    Lin Fei is a lunatic. He has no brain at all!


    In their opinion, as long as Lin Fei has a little brain, Lin Fei will not insist on killing Wang he and others.


    You know, just now, Wang Ying himself said that there are martial arts practitioners in their hermit family.


    It''s terrible!


    Once the practitioners of Wang family''s Wushi realm come to Shengyuan, Lin Fei will die, and so will the other tens of billions of practitioners in Shengyuan.


    Such a simple truth.


    Lin Fei should have thought of it!


    After dozens of breaths.


    Wang successfully responded.


    For the first time, he felt death so close to him.


    "Lin Fei, what did you say just now?" Wang Chenggong asked in disbelief.


    Even if, just now, Wang Chenggong heard Lin Fei say in his own ears, the murderer, the constant person kills it.


    However, Wang Chenggong still can''t believe it.


    Wang Chenggong has met people who don''t want to die.


    However, Wang Chenggong has never seen such a person as Lin Fei!


    Is Lin Fei not even afraid of the practitioners in wushijing?


    Wang Chenggong can be sure that once the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family of their hermit family come to the holy courtyard, they will be able to kill Lin Fei, and the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard will also die.


    In Wang Chenggong''s opinion, if Lin Fei really killed them, Lin Fei would be dead.


    "Just now, you have heard what I said." Lin Fei light way.


    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped.


    All of a sudden.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court have come back to their senses.


    They were all worried to death. They took a deep breath, and all said anxiously to Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, you are crazy! You want to die, you want to die. "¡° Lin Fei, just now, you resisted Wang Chenggong''s strongest attack, the dark dragon on the road, you are gone with the wind! You don''t know who you are¡° Lin Fei, there are practitioners of wushijing in the king''s family! The practitioner of Wushi realm can kill you with a slap! " One second ago, they thought they were in heaven. But at this moment, all of a sudden, they found that they were in hell. This feeling made them cry. crazy. Lin Fei is a lunatic with no brain! Before, Wang he had vowed to the way of heaven of Da Luo Tian that Lin Fei would release Wang he and his family, the hermit family, would not trouble Lin Fei any more. They really didn''t expect that Lin Fei would insist on killing Wang he and others. How is that possible? Lin Fei doesn''t think about himself. Lin Fei should also consider the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard! Selfish. Lin Fei is so selfish. He even decided to kill Wang he and others for his instant convenience¡° Lin Fei, you can''t kill Wang he and them. Please Chen Qinghe said quickly. There was a cry in Chen Qinghe''s voice. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, once Lin Fei really kills Wang He, the Wang family members of the hermit family will surely revenge Lin Fei and Shengyuan. Lin Fei and Sheng Yuan, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, couldn''t bear the anger of the Wang family of the hermit family. The king of the hermit family will kill Lin Fei and destroy the holy courtyard. If that''s the case. He''s going to be a sinner in the sanctuary for ages. Lin Fei will also be a sinner of the holy house. Therefore, he hoped that Lin Fei would stop being so emotional¡° Lin Fei, I beg you too. Please let Wang he go! " Jianying is about to cry. She knows Lin Fei''s character. Lin Fei is stubborn. But Lin Fei can''t be stubborn any more. If Lin Fei is stubborn again. Because of Lin Fei''s wrong decision, everyone in the holy house will be destroyed. Right now. Jianying''s heart has already been mentioned in her throat. worry. Extremely worried¡° Lin Fei, there are still tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy courtyard. You can''t ignore the lives of tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy courtyard for your convenience. " Qu Sheng shouts angrily. Qu Sheng has the heart to kill Lin Fei. Lin Fei wants to die. He doesn''t want to die! He doesn''t want to be tired to death by Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3320

    "Dean, believe me, I will destroy the whole hermit family." Lin Fei domineering full said.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Quiet!


    There''s no sound in the whole sanctuary.


    That''s the smell of falling needles!


    Wang Chenggong was stunned.


    Wang he is stupid.


    Wang Ying was so surprised that her two eyes almost fell to the ground.


    little does one think.


    They never thought that Lin Fei would dare to say that he was going to destroy the whole hermit family!


    That''s a hermit family!


    There are practitioners of wushijing in the king''s family!


    Lin Fei is just like a mole ant in front of the practitioners of Wang family''s martial arts.


    Just now, Lin Fei actually said that he must destroy the whole hermit family.


    It''s like a mole ant saying it''s going to kill a dragon.


    How ridiculous!


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe was stunned at first, and then he said angrily: "Lin Fei, you''re a fart! How did you destroy the hermit family alone? You know, there are practitioners of wushijing in the king''s family


    Even if Lin Fei is evil again.


    He could not believe that Lin Fei could destroy the whole hermit family.


    In his opinion, what Lin Fei said just now can not be realized at all.


    The martial arts practitioners of wushijing in the king''s family of Yinshi family can easily kill Lin Fei with a slap. Lin Fei''s only dream is to destroy the king''s family of Yinshi family.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard yelled at Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, who do you think you are! You want to destroy the whole hermit family alone. You are too much of yourself. "


    "Lin Fei, you are just like a mole ant in front of the most powerful king of the hermit family. You can''t destroy the hermit family."


    "Lin Fei, you crazy man, stop dreaming. You''d better let Wang he go as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t believe it.


    No one believes that Lin Fei can destroy the whole hermit family.


    In their opinion, what Lin Feigang just said is totally free talk and impossible to realize.


    A mole ant is going to kill a dragon.


    How is that possible?


    Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to these sounds.


    Just then.


    Lin Fei blows a blow and smashes it at Wang Chenggong.


    Seeing this scene, they were shocked by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court in the ancient city of God.


    crazy.


    Lin Fei is a complete lunatic!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei, you killed me. Our hermit Wang family will not let you and the holy courtyard go." Wang Chenggong stares at Lin Fei and cheers word by word.


    Right now.


    Wang Chenggong has only one breath left.


    Originally, he planned to return to the king''s family of the hermit family and shut up for healing.


    But he didn''t expect that Lin Fei really dared to kill him.


    Today, he really died in the hands of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei and the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard will be buried with him.


    Wang Chenggong has no doubt about this.


    It''s not far away.


    Wang he was so scared.


    Wang Ying''s body trembled violently.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Lin Fei hit Wang Chenggong with one blow.


    Lin Fei didn''t let Wang succeed with this blow.


    Wang Chenggong is a martial arts practitioner of six grades of martial arts realm. After his spirit is swallowed by Lin Fei, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is likely to break through.


    This is the reason why Lin Fei didn''t make Wang Chenggong''s spirit disappear with one punch.


    "Lin Fei, you actually killed the six elders of our Wang family!" Wang Ying swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    Just now, Lin Fei killed the six elders of their king''s family, which is equivalent to forming an endless life and death feud with their king''s family!


    They can''t let Lin Fei go.


    Wang he is petrified.


    Right now.


    His body seems to have fallen into a hole in the ice.


    It''s cold.


    It''s freezing to the bone.


    He died.


    Wang Chenggong, the sixth eldest of their reclusive family, died.


    This is what he never thought of before!


    And in the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were all speechless. They were in the bottom of their hearts, and they angrily scolded Lin Fei.


    finished.


    Not only that, Lin Fei is going to die.


    What''s more, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard are going to be finished! The sixth elder Wang of the Wang family of the hermit family successfully died in the hands of Lin Fei. Once this matter is known by the king of the hermit family, the king of the hermit family will surely come to the holy courtyard and kill Lin Fei, the holy courtyard and Lin Fei. They will kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard! It''s just then. Qu Sheng cried: "Lin Fei, he is going to kill all the people in our holy house! Lin Fei, he is an ungrateful man. " Qu Sheng''s voice has just dropped. Around them, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all have clear thinking, and they keep sighing¡° Lin Fei, he''s so ungrateful. Our holy court is very kind to him. He''s going to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy court! "¡° At the moment, it''s useless to say anything. Just now, Lin Fei has killed Wang Chenggong. The king family of the hermit family will surely revenge Lin Fei and our holy house. We don''t have much time to live in this world! "¡° Sinner, Lin Fei is the eternal sinner of our holy court. "..." For a moment, the whole holy courtyard was full of the voice of scolding Lin Fei. Lin Fei seemed to be the object of public disdain. However. Lin Fei doesn''t regret killing Wang Chenggong. He will not implicate the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the sanctuary. The ancient city of God is a spiritual instrument of the great emperor. Even if the practitioners of Wang family''s Wushi realm come, they can''t hurt the people in the ancient city¡° Why, Lin Fei, why are you so stubborn? " Jianying''s weeping paralysis is on the ground. If you make a mistake, you will be hated forever! Lin Fei killed Wang Chenggong. Lin Fei will be a sinner of the holy house for all ages. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei''s eyes were fixed on Wang Chenggong''s spirit¡° Lin Fei, if you kill me, my spirit will see you killed, and my spirit will be reborn. " Wang Chenggong''s spirit stares at Lin Fei and makes a sound like a fierce ghost. According to Wang Chenggong''s spirit, his spirit can be reborn. And Lin Fei will be destroyed. His end is better than Lin Fei''s¡° Sorry, your spirit has no chance of rebirth. " Lin Fei laughs playfully¡° What do you mean, Lin Fei? " Wang Chenggong''s spirit asked suspiciously. Wang Chenggong''s voice has just dropped. Lin Fei opened his mouth. He''s got phagocytosis in his body. In the blink of an eye. Wang Chenggong''s spirit enters Lin Fei''s mouth, falls into Lin Fei''s chaotic elixir field, and is refined into aura by Lin Fei''s chaotic elixir field. Boom! Lin Fei''s martial arts level has broken through.

 Chapter 3321

    Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from grade one in wudaojing to grade four in wudaojing.


    And Lin Fei''s real strength has been upgraded to nine grades in wudaojing.


    If Lin Fei borrows the power of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to that of wushijing. It''s terrible!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Ying almost fainted.


    Wang he plans to escape.


    Boom!


    Just then.


    Lin Fei slaps Wang He with his palm.


    All of a sudden.


    Wang he''s body turned into a blood mist.


    Wang he''s spirit wants to escape.


    However.


    Lin Fei opens his mouth. Wang he''s spirit seems to have eyes. He gets into Lin Fei''s stomach and is refined into aura by Lin Fei''s chaotic Dantian.


    "Lin Fei, you don''t know what to do." Wang Ying stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily.


    Just now, Lin Fei killed Wang Chenggong and Wang he.


    You know, Wang Chenggong is one of the six elders of the Wang family.


    And Wang he is the eldest son of their hermit family.


    How dare Lin Fei kill them?


    Didn''t Lin Fei think about the consequences?


    Wang Ying''s voice has just dropped.


    Lin Fei hands a breath, shot at the body of Wang Ying, Wang Ying will be the spirit of all out.


    Wang Chenggong and Wang he have a high level of martial arts cultivation. Their spirits are devoured by Lin Fei, which is of great use to Lin Fei.


    However, Wang Ying''s martial arts cultivation level is low. Lin Fei doesn''t need to devour Wang Ying''s spirit.


    Right now.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are all confused.


    How is that possible?


    How could Lin Fei kill Wang Chenggong, Wang he and Wang Ying of the hermit family?


    Lin Fei is too bold!


    finished.


    Not only that, Lin Fei is finished.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard are coming to an end!


    "Madman, Lin Fei, you are a madman. Have you ever thought about the consequences after you killed Wang successfully?" Chen Qinghe said angrily.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard murmured in a low voice.


    "If the most powerful king of the hermit family comes to the holy courtyard, all the martial arts practitioners in our holy courtyard will die! Lin Fei is going to kill us


    "Lin Fei is so stubborn and impulsive that he doesn''t know what it means to have people outside the people and people outside the sky."


    "The royal family of the hermit family is so terrible. There are practitioners in the royal family of the hermit family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s just then.


    Lin Fei is about to enter the ancient city of God.


    All of a sudden.


    A middle-aged man came to the sanctuary with a group of people.


    This middle-aged man is Wang Chengyu, the head of the hermit family.


    Now, Wang Chengyu''s martial arts level is the peak of nine grades of martial arts realm!


    Before that, Wang Chengyu was in the Wang family of their reclusive family. He did not wait until Wang Chenggong, Wang he and Wang Ying returned to the Wang family of their reclusive family, so he took people to the holy courtyard.


    "Where''s my son Wang he?" Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and asks.


    Right now.


    Wang Chenggong couldn''t help worrying.


    Because he didn''t see his son Wang he.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe''s spirit feels Wang Chengyu, and his eyes are dignified!


    Wang Chengyu is the owner of the reclusive family!


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, he had the honor to see Wang Chengyu.


    At that time, Wang Chengyu played between his fingers and destroyed a first-class family. Wang Chengyu was so terrible!


    "I''ll do whatever I worry about! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. All the martial arts practitioners in our holy temple will die. " Chen Qinghe sighed in despair.


    "Dean, who are those people out there?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks in a voice.


    "Those people outside are the best in the hermit family." Chen Qinghe replied.


    Chen Qinghe''s answer made the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple stupid.


    The best of the king''s family is coming.


    It''s time for Lin Fei to die!


    They have to be exhausted by Lin Fei!


    One by one, you look at me and I look at your whispering.


    "Just now, that silly boy Lin Fei, he really shouldn''t have killed Wang he. That silly boy Lin Fei is going to kill us!"


    "Lin Fei, he''s too selfish. He doesn''t think about the life and death of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy house. He wants to be a sinner in our holy house for thousands of years¡°


    "The people of the secluded family, the great Luo heaven, once the general practitioners are provoked, the spirits will be destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These voices fell into the ears of Wang Chengyu and the practitioners behind him. Wang Chengyu and the martial arts practitioners behind him were stunned at first, and then their eyes turned red. They are boiling at the bottom of their hearts. Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, was killed by Lin Fei. They must kill Lin Fei. It''s just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Your son Wang he was killed by me. He should die. I will kill him who kills me. " Lin Fei looks at Wang Chengyu, light way. what?! Lin Fei, a young man in his twenties, is so arrogant. Just now, Lin Fei killed Wang he. Now, in front of Wang Chengyu, he says that Wang he should die. Lin Fei''s arrogance has no limit at all¡° Are you Lin Fei Wang Chengyu smile, he cruel smile, his two eyes have become purplish red, look, it seems to be bleeding. Wang Chengyu has never wanted to kill like he does now. Those martial arts practitioners behind Wang Chengyu look at Lin Fei just like a dead man. Before, they never thought that the ordinary martial arts practitioners in Da Luo heaven would dare to kill the people of their hermit family. Lin Fei became the first one who dared to kill the Wangs of their hermit family. Lin Fei will also be the worst one to die. They can guarantee that. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they are afraid to breathe and heartbeat, they seem to have become living dead. What did Lin Fei say just now? Just now, Lin Fei said that Wang he should die. crazy. Lin Fei is a complete lunatic! Before, Lin Fei killed Wang he and them, which was incredible enough. Unexpectedly, Lin Fei dares to do more incredible things. In front of Wang Chengyu, Lin Fei says that Wang He, Wang Chengyu''s son, should die. Lin Fei''s courage is gone¡° Lin Fei is not far away from death. Wang Chengyu is the head of the Wang family of the reclusive family. His martial arts cultivation level is the highest of the nine grades in the martial arts realm. " Chen Qinghe spoke in a dignified voice. Chen Qinghe''s words made the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple hold their breath. They almost suffocated one by one. They thought that Lin Fei would surely die in Wang Chengyu''s hands. Wang Chengyu is a martial arts practitioner at the top of nine grades in wudaojing! Even though, Lin Fei''s evil is not worthy of saying. Lin Fei can not be Wang Chengyu''s opponent.

 Chapter 3322

    "What do you say, Dean? You said that Wang Chengyu''s martial arts cultivation level is the top of nine grades in martial arts realm! " Jianying''s heart was frozen with fright.


    "Well." Chen Qinghe nodded weakly.


    Why?


    Why didn''t Lin Fei listen to their advice just now and let Wang he go?


    Just now, Lin Fei killed Wang he and his family, which is equivalent to the eternal feud with the king family of the hermit family. It is impossible for the king family of the hermit family to let Lin Fei go.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe has no hope for Lin Fei to survive.


    He knew that Lin Fei was powerful and evil.


    Lin Fei can also surpass the ranks and defeat the higher level practitioners.


    However, Lin Fei is far from Wang Chengyu''s opponent!


    Wang chengyu in front of Lin Fei is just like a dragon in front of a mole ant.


    If Wang Chengyu wants to kill Lin Fei, he can do it with his fingers.


    "Dean, do you think Lin Fei has the possibility to defeat Wang successfully?" Jian Ying asked.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    All of a sudden.


    Chen Qinghe smiles.


    Around, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court also laughed.


    They are laughing at Jianying''s innocence.


    Jianying is not a fool. How can she ask Lin Fei if she can defeat Wang Chengyu?


    impossible.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Wang Chengyu is a martial arts practitioner at the top of nine grades in martial arts realm!


    What about Lin Fei?


    Lin Fei is just a practitioner of four grades of martial arts.


    The gap between Lin Fei and Wang Chengyu''s strength is like a natural moat.


    Just then.


    They stare at Jianying and sneer


    "Jianying, you''d better not have any hope for Linfei''s survival. Before, Linfei hit me in the face, but Linfei can never hit me in the face again."


    "With one move, Wang Chengyu can kill Lin Fei. In his life, the stupidest thing Lin Fei does is to kill Wang he and them. Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out."


    "Silly boy, Lin Fei, he is a silly boy! Jianying, Lin Fei, he is not worth your liking. We are all likely to be tired to death by Lin Fei. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t believe it.


    Even if they are killed, they don''t believe Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chengyu.


    In their opinion, Wang Chengyu is too strong.


    Wang Chengyu is not Wang Chenggong.


    Lin Fei wants to beat Wang Chengyu, the possibility is zero.


    "Lin Fei that silly boy, he should regret it!" Qu Sheng guessed.


    Before, Wang he had already vowed to the way of heaven of Da Luo Tian, saying that if Lin Fei let them go, their hermit family Wang family would not trouble Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei killed Wang he.


    The brain is a good thing.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not.


    If anyone is Lin Fei, he will let them go before.


    But Lin Fei killed them.


    unwise.


    It''s really unwise!


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei, you are very good! You killed my son Wang he Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and cheers word by word.


    In Wang Chenggong''s voice, there was no hidden intention to kill.


    instant.


    The whole holy courtyard is full of killing intention.


    Those martial arts practitioners behind Wang Chengyu are burning with anger!


    Right now.


    Lin Fei is still like nobody.


    How big is Lin Fei''s heart!


    Seeing Lin Fei like this, they want to break Lin Fei to pieces.


    "You want to kill me?" Lin Fei took a look at Wang Chengyu and snorted with disdain.


    "What do you say?" The cruel smile on Wang Chengyu''s face is almost materialized.


    The martial arts practitioners behind Wang Chenggong yelled angrily:


    "Lin Fei, today, not only you will die, but all the people who are related to you will die."


    "Lin Fei, you killed Wang He, the eldest son of our hermit family, then your fate is doomed."


    "Lin Fei Xiao''er, Wang Chengyu, the head of our hermit Wang family, will kill you with his own hands and destroy your spirits."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just then.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple feel that they are not far away from death.


    Just now, they heard from those martial arts practitioners behind Wang Chenggong that Lin Fei would not only die, but also those related to him!


    Today, Lin Fei is going to kill them!


    "Our president will become the eternal sinner of the holy court, and Lin Fei will also become the eternal sinner of the holy court." Chen Qinghe looked up and sighed in despair.


    I''m sorry. At this moment, Chen Qinghe regretted that his intestines were almost broken! At the beginning, he should not accept Lin Fei and let him become a student of their holy college. If, at the beginning, he did not accept Lin Fei and let him become a student of their holy academy, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy academy would not be killed by Lin Fei. Chen Qinghe hates himself too much. Pop! the moment! Chen Qinghe slapped himself in the face¡° Chen Qinghe! Chen Qinghe, you should never accept Lin Fei and let him become a student of the holy college. " Chen Qinghe said to himself¡° Dean, this is it. Don''t blame yourself too much. " Jianying comforted. Chen Qinghe doesn''t want to talk any more. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, today, Lin Fei wants immortality, and Shengyuan wants immortality. Only Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chengyu. But how is that possible? Wang Chengyu is not a cat or a dog. Wang Chengyu is a martial arts practitioner at the top of nine grades of martial arts. One move. Wang Chengyu only uses one move, Lin Fei will be destroyed¡° Even if I''m a ghost, I can''t let Lin Fei go! " Qu Sheng said angrily. Right now. Qu Sheng did not dare to expect him to live. The Wangs of the hermit family have said that they will kill all the people related to Lin Fei. So. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house can no longer survive. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all bowed their heads. In their heart, they angrily scolded Lin Fei. It''s hateful. Lin Fei is so hateful. There''s a way to heaven, but Lin Fei won''t go. There is no way to hell, but Lin Fei goes in. If Lin Fei wants to pit himself to death, he will forget it. However, Lin Fei is still tired to death¡° Dean, is Lin Fei going to be the eternal sinner of our sanctuary? " Jian Ying asked, trembling¡° Well Chen Qinghe nodded. He wants to watch Lin Fei beat Wang Chengyu, but reason tells him that it''s impossible. A mole ant wants to defeat a dragon. How is that possible? In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, the time when Wang Chengyu makes a move is the time when Lin Fei dies. Lin Fei doesn''t have much time to live in this world. After Lin Fei died. They will destroy the sanctuary. Think of it here. The despair in Chen Qinghe''s heart is beyond words. Lin Fei is to blame for all this. Before, Lin Fei was not so stubborn and let Wang he go. Today, Lin Fei and other martial arts practitioners in the holy temple will not die!

 Chapter 3323

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei light said: "before, I am ready to go to your hermit family Wang, kill you, did not expect, you actually sent to the door."


    Boom!


    Lin Fei''s words are like countless atomic bombs exploding in other people''s minds.


    They are all confused!


    Arrogance.


    Lin Fei has been arrogant beyond their thinking limit!


    Just now, Lin Fei was planning to go to the king''s family of the hermit family and kill the people of the hermit family.


    How is it possible to step on the horse?


    Is there any auditory hallucination in their ears?


    Right now.


    The whole holy place seems to be a graveyard in the middle of the night.


    It''s quiet.


    There was no sound at all.


    After dozens of breaths.


    "Ah ha ha..." those martial arts practitioners behind Wang Chengyu, they stare at Lin Fei one by one and laugh.


    The tears from the corners of their eyes are coming out!


    Funny.


    How ridiculous!


    Listening to Lin Fei''s voice, it seems that Lin Fei is a practitioner of Wu Shi Jing!


    However, in fact, Lin Fei is just a practitioner of four grades of martial arts.


    Just now, Lin Fei said that he was ready to go to the king''s family and kill them.


    Lin Fei said so, just like a mole ant said he was going to kill a group of lions!


    Lin Fei is just a whim.


    Wang Chengyu''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot.


    He didn''t know how to describe Lin Fei''s arrogance.


    To tell the truth, Wang Chengyu didn''t pay attention to Lin Fei at all. In his opinion, as long as he used his breath, he could kill Lin Fei 10 million times.


    However, Lin Fei said he would kill them.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they are almost speechless.


    Lin Fei dares to blow any big words!


    Lin Fei is not ashamed.


    They are all ashamed of Linfei.


    They sneered with cold faces.


    "Mindless fool, Lin Fei, he is just a mindless fool! He even wanted to kill Wang Chengyu! "


    "Now, Lin Fei has already been unable to protect himself. He even has a delusion to kill Wang Chengyu. He is too much of himself."


    "If Lin Fei can really kill Wang Chengyu, I''d like to waste my Dantian and become a useless man."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Fei is dying.


    He even said that he was going to kill Wang Chengyu and them.


    This is ridiculous!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei light mouth way: "Wang Chengyu, show your strongest blow, I want to let you die."


    Lin Fei''s words made the sound of laughter in the holy courtyard louder and louder.


    Whether it''s Wang Chengyu or the martial arts practitioners behind him, they all look at Lin Fei like fools.


    Just now, Lin Fei defeated Wang Chenggong. Lin Fei was gone with the wind. He was so arrogant that he didn''t know who he was!


    "Lin Fei child, there is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people, I admit that you are very evil, strength is also very strong, but in my eyes, you are a mole ant." Wang Chengyu said aggressively.


    This is what Wang Chengyu said from the heart.


    Wang Chengyu really felt that Lin Fei was just like a mole ant in his eyes.


    Wang Chengyu felt that Lin Fei was not qualified to die on his strongest blow.


    If he really made his best attack against Lin Fei, it would be a great compliment to him.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to use his strongest strike against Lin Fei.


    He intends to use his breath to destroy Lin Fei''s spirit.


    "Lin Fei, do you think you are qualified to die on my strongest blow?" Wang Chengyu looks at Lin Fei and laughs.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet.


    The voice of those practitioners behind Wang Chenggong sounded in the whole holy courtyard.


    "No! Lin Feier, he doesn''t deserve to die on top of Wang Chengyu, the leader of our hermit family. "


    "A cat and dog is not qualified to die on top of the strongest blow of Wang Chengyu, the king of our hermit family. Lin Fei, don''t be crazy to die on top of the strongest blow of Wang Chengyu, the king of our hermit family."


    "Lin Fei, what kind of thing are you? You let Wang Chengyu, the leader of our hermit family, give his best strike."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are even more speechless.


    They all think Lin Fei is too fanciful. Just now, Lin Fei asked Wang Chengyu to make his strongest attack against Lin Fei. In their view, once Wang Chengyu really shows his strongest strike against Lin Fei, Lin Fei will definitely die¡° Lin Fei, he should be scared silly, so, Lin Fei just said that Qu Shengding''s way. Qu Sheng''s voice has just dropped. Around, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court almost all nodded. They think the same as Qu Sheng. They also think that Lin Fei should be scared. That''s why Lin Fei said that¡° Ah! The holy house will be destroyed because of Lin Fei Chen Qinghe slapped him on the forehead and said with emotion. Right now. Chen Qinghe is heartbroken at the thought that the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in Shengyuan will soon die! Blame yourself. Regret. Pain All kinds of emotions are intertwined in Chen Qinghe''s heart. I knew this would happen. Before, Chen Qinghe absolutely could not accept Lin Fei and let him become a student of Shengyuan. Unfortunately, at this moment, no matter how regretful or remorseful Chen Qinghe is, it''s useless. That''s it. He can only watch Lin Fei die in Wang Chengyu''s hands. As for what happened after Lin Fei died. To be honest, he didn''t dare to think about it. However, he couldn''t help thinking. He could not help but think of the tragic death of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. There are so many dead people everywhere¡° Dean, at present, we can only hope that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chengyu. " Jian Ying said in a deep voice¡° Don''t daydream, Jianying. How can the impossible happen? " Qu Shengyi said. Without giving Jianying a chance to speak, Qu Sheng said: "Jianying, Linfei, he is like a mole ant in front of Wang Chengyu. Wang Chengyu can slap Linfei to death." The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court think Qu Sheng is right. They dare not expect Lin Fei to defeat Wang Chengyu¡° Jianying, Qu Sheng is right. Lin Fei is really like a mole ant in front of Wang Chengyu. " Chen Qinghe looked at Xiang Jianying and sighed. Chen Qinghe doesn''t want Lin Fei to defeat Wang Chengyu! Unfortunately, it''s impossible. Just now, the reason why Chen Qinghe and Jianying said that is that they want Jianying not to have any hope that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Chengyu. He doesn''t want Jianying to die in Wang Chengyu''s hands after Lin Fei''s death. Jianying''s face was as pale as a dead man''s.

 Chapter 3324

    "Jianying, please don''t expect Lin Fei to live again." Chen Qinghe said slowly.


    Jianying said nothing.


    She stopped talking.


    There are so many people in the holy house. They don''t think Lin Fei can survive.


    Lin Fei should not be able to survive.


    God is jealous of talent!


    This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. He is going to die.


    This is really the envy of talent!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were cursing Lin Fei crazily.


    "You selfish devil, why don''t you consider for us? Just now, we have asked you not to kill Wang he and them."


    "Lin Fei, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go, you brainless fool."


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you. Lin Fei, why can''t you think of this simple truth?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They don''t want to die!


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible to let them go. It''s only a matter of time before they die.


    After Lin Fei died.


    The hermits will kill them.


    Death hung over them.


    If Lin Fei wants to defeat Wang Chengyu, it''s impossible.


    Wang Chengyu is the head of the Wang family of the hermit family.


    His martial arts cultivation level is the top of the nine grades in the martial arts realm.


    It''s so terrible!


    Even if he only used his breath, he should be able to kill Lin Fei easily!


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chengyu looks at Lin Fei and says: "my master can kill you just by thinking about the breath of my master."


    In his eyes, Lin Fei is just like a cat and dog.


    He never looked Lin Fei in the eye.


    If Lin Fei had not killed his son Wang He, he would never have killed Lin Fei.


    He killed Lin Fei, will dirty his hands, reduce his identity, exalt Lin Fei.


    He estimated that Lin Fei''s real strength should be about seven grades of wudaojing.


    Otherwise, Lin Fei couldn''t have killed his son Wang he and their sixth eldest son Wang Chenggong.


    Right now.


    The martial arts practitioners behind Wang Chengyu felt that Wang Chengyu, the leader of his family, was too domineering.


    They have no doubt about what Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, said just now.


    They also feel that the breath of Wang Chengyu, the head of their Wang family, is enough to kill Lin Fei.


    In their opinion, the time when Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, made a move was the time when Lin Fei died.


    "Lin Fei child, let''s die!" Wang Chengyu cheered.


    Wang Chengyu''s cheers just dropped.


    With a breath on his body, he rushed to Lin Fei.


    Boom boom!


    Where we have passed, three empties have been pierced.


    The whole sanctuary was shaking violently.


    So strong.


    It''s really strong.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were scared to death.


    Wang Chengyu''s breath is so terrible.


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    "Lin Fei, why can''t I look at you again before you die?" Jianying cried.


    Jianying''s spirit can sense Lin Fei.


    However, her eyes could not see Lin Fei.


    Her heart is very painful.


    Chen Qinghe''s heart is like a drop of blood.


    Lin Fei will be killed by himself at last.


    Today, Lin Fei died. He had to blame himself for being too arrogant.


    In the martial arts world, there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Lin Fei will be killed by his arrogance!


    "Lin Fei, put away the ancient city of God. We don''t want to die with you." Qu Sheng roared with all his strength.


    Right now.


    Qu Sheng wants to run.


    There are tens of billions of practitioners in their sanctuary.


    If the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple run together, there will surely be some fish who will miss the net.


    But Lin Fei covered them with the ancient city of God. They couldn''t run away!


    After Wang Chengyu killed Lin Fei.


    If they kill them again, they will be slaughtered like turtles in a jar.


    Think of it here.


    Qu Sheng is scared to death!


    However.


    Lin Fei turned a deaf ear to what Qu Sheng said.


    "Grass! Lin Fei, you are about to die. Do you want all the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy court to die with you? " Qu Sheng scolded.


    In the blink of an eye. Qu Sheng glanced at the other tens of millions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard. He said anxiously, "we can''t wait to die in the ancient city of God. After Lin Fei''s death, the king of the hermit family must have a way to break the ancient city of God. At that time, we all have to die!"¡° Now, we might as well run. After that, the people of the king''s family of the hermit family can''t kill all of us. Some of us will survive. " After Qu Sheng''s words. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court all think that Qu Sheng is right. So they all yelled angrily: "Lin Fei, put away the ancient city of God, we want to run, we don''t want to die with you."¡° Lin Fei, if you admit that you are still a member of our holy court, you will immediately take up the ancient city of God and let them leave. "¡° You want to die, you don''t even tired us all, now, you let us leave. "..." In all directions of the holy courtyard, the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family of the hermit family had been hidden. If, Lin Fei really put away the ancient city of God. Before the people in the holy court in the ancient city of God leave the holy court, they will be slaughtered by the people hidden in the holy court by the king''s family. This is the main reason for Lin Fei''s delay in collecting the ancient city of God. But at the moment, Lin Fei didn''t explain anything. Because Lin Fei knew that he had explained whether the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple in the ancient city of God would believe it. After Lin Fei plans to kill the owner of the king family of the hermit family, he will take up the ancient city of God. However. In the ancient city of God. Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, none of them knew what Lin Fei really thought. They all mistakenly think that Lin Fei is selfish, and Lin Fei plans to let them die with him. So they began to scold Lin Fei. For a moment, the whole holy courtyard was filled with the voice of scolding Lin Fei. They scolded Lin Fei for what he said. In the crowd. Chen Qinghe said: "Lin Fei, put away the ancient city of God and let everyone run!"¡° Dean, you have to believe that I can defeat Wang Chengyu. Now, I can''t take up the ancient city of God. If I take up the ancient city of God, you will all be worried about your lives. " Lin Fei explained¡° Lin Fei, don''t be paranoid. How can you defeat Wang Chengyu? " Chen Qinghe''s nose is crooked. Chen Qinghe is more and more regretful. He regretted that he had accepted Lin Fei and became a student of their holy college! Unfortunately, it''s useless! Even if Lin Fei is dead, he wants the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court to die together!

 Chapter 3325

    "Lin Fei, you can''t be too selfish." Chen Qinghe took a deep breath and cheered word by word.


    Chen Qinghe is so angry!


    It''s beyond words.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe and Qu Sheng have the same idea.


    He also felt that Lin Fei immediately put away the ancient city of God, and the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard ran together, and there were also fish who missed the net. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard would not be slaughtered by the king''s family of the hermit family.


    Once Lin Fei died.


    The people of the king''s family in the seclusion family, they concentrate on dealing with the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, and the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court will die.


    As time goes by.


    Chen Qinghe is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    He angrily scolded Lin Fei in his heart.


    But Lin Fei no longer explains anything.


    This makes Chen Qinghe''s face change.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Chen Qinghe''s as pale as lime powder.


    He''s wrong!


    Lin Fei is not only arrogant.


    Besides, Lin Fei is selfish.


    Even if Lin Fei died, he would not take up the ancient city of God and let the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard leave.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, their spirits are sensing Lin Fei, crying and cursing Lin Fei madly.


    "Lin Fei, you have to die."


    "Lin Fei, you are the eternal sinner of our sanctuary. Even if we die, we will curse you."


    "Lin Fei, are you deaf? We ask you to put away the ancient city of God and let us go out. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However.


    Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear these words.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    At the moment, Lin Fei has nothing to explain.


    Lin Fei intends to prove with facts that he is not boasting.


    In this second.


    The breath from Wang Chengyu has come to Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, you should be happy to die in the hands of your own master." Wang Chengyu sneered.


    At this moment, Wang Chengyu seems to have seen Lin Fei''s spirit die out.


    Just now, the breath from his body was enough to destroy the spirits of a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the martial arts realm.


    And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of four grades of martial arts realm.


    Even if Lin Fei is evil again.


    Lin Fei''s real strength is just the strength of seven grades in wudaojing.


    Lin Fei was attacked by the breath of his body.


    Then, Lin Fei''s fate is doomed.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu called one after another


    "Master, mighty!"


    "Master, mighty!"


    "Master, mighty!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They looked at Wang Chengyu with admiration.


    Wang Chengyu, the head of their Wang family, is worthy of being the head of their Wang family!


    Just a breath of his body can make Lin Fei''s spirit disappear.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Jianying is paralyzed on the ground.


    Her tears had already dried up.


    She couldn''t cry any more.


    He died.


    Lin Fei is still dead!


    Before Lin Fei''s death, she didn''t see Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, even if you die, you haven''t collected the ancient city of God. You want us to bury you with you!" Qu Sheng cried bitterly.


    Pop!


    Chen Qinghe slapped himself in the face with regret.


    He seemed to have seen the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court die before his eyes.


    Lin Fei is about to become the eternal sinner of their sanctuary.


    And he will also be the eternal sinner of the sanctuary.


    One mistake is eternal hatred.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy house are desperate.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei is dead.


    After a while, the king''s family of the hermit family, they will break the ancient city of God and kill them all!


    They one by one I look at you, you look at my cry.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Who wants to die! It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could we die today? Lin Fei is going to kill us


    "Lin Fei, you are so hateful. Why do you want us to die with you? You''re not as good as an animal


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    All of a sudden.


    The smile on Wang Chengyu''s face solidified.


    He felt something wrong. He stares at Lin Fei just like he stares at a ghost. Is Lin Fei still alive? No! Just now, the breath from his body can easily kill a martial arts practitioner in the eighth grade of martial arts realm. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the four grades of martial arts. Lin Fei''s going to die. His real strength is the seven grades of wudaojing. The breath from his body should have killed the spirit of Lin Fei. However, the fact is that Lin Fei stood in the same place with his hands down, his face unchanged, undamaged. This is what Wang Chengyu never thought of¡° Wang Chengyu, do your best Lin Fei looks at Wang Chengyu, light way. Boom! Lin Fei''s words made Wang Chengyu''s mind as if an atomic bomb had exploded. Wang Chengyu is confused! I can''t take it. In any case, Wang Chengyu can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei hasn''t lost all his spirits. The other martial arts practitioners in the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu''s praise stopped abruptly. They glared at Lin Fei. Their eyes are almost on the ground. They can''t believe their eyes! I''m not dead. Lin Fei didn''t die. See the ghost! Right now. They think of the words they used to boast about their king''s success. They all have no shame! In the ancient city of God. It''s dead. It''s dead. There was no sound, as if it had become a midnight morgue. It''s really a hair. The sound of falling on the ground can be heard clearly. Chen Qinghe was stunned. Qu Sheng held his breath, and his emotions fluctuated greatly. Jianying has stopped crying. Her brain is just like the paste. She can''t think at all. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard seem to have become sculptures. They can''t breathe or beat! unexpected. Before, no matter what, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei didn''t use his body to resist the breath of Wang Chengyu. That''s Wang Chengyu! Wang Chengyu is a martial arts practitioner at the top of nine grades of martial arts. What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a practitioner of four grades of martial arts. Originally, they thought that Lin Fei was just like a mole ant in front of Wang Chengyu. Wang Chengyu could kill Lin Fei with his fingers. But it turned out to be. They were beaten in the face by Lin Fei again¡° Dean, Lin Fei, he''s not dead! " Jianying gets up from the ground. She looks at Chen Qinghe and says excitedly. Jianying''s words make other people in the ancient city of God come back to God. Chen Qinghe looks hot and dry! He didn''t know what to say¡° Lin Fei, he is so evil Qu Sheng held his breath and said.

 Chapter 3326

    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple have a feeling of unreal.


    I''m not dead.


    Lin Fei didn''t die.


    This is what they never thought of before.


    "Dean, Lin Fei, he is really likely to beat Wang Chengyu!" Jianying is confident that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Chengyu.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Chen Qinghe''s face darkened immediately.


    Although, before, Lin Fei used his body to resist the breath of Wang Chengyu.


    However, he is not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chengyu at all.


    In his opinion, Wang Chengyu really wants to fight against Lin Fei. Lin Fei will still die without a burial place.


    All in all, today, it is a certainty that Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Chengyu.


    Lin Fei can only accept his fate.


    Lin Fei shouldn''t have killed Wang he before!


    Unfortunately, before, Lin Fei bent on his own way and killed Wang he.


    "Jianying, you overestimate Lin Fei and underestimate Wang Chengyu." Qu Sheng threw cold water on Jianying.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard sighed one by one


    "Jianying, don''t be paranoid. It''s impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Chengyu."


    "Wang Chengyu is a martial arts practitioner at the top of the nine grades of the martial arts realm. He really wants to use his strongest strike against Lin Fei. Lin Fei will surely die."


    "The higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the lower the possibility of defeating a higher martial arts practitioner. Lin Fei is not Wang Chengyu''s opponent."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before, Lin Fei used his body to resist the breath of Wang Chengyu, which surprised them. They felt that they underestimated Lin Fei''s strength.


    However, they are still not optimistic that Lin Fei can beat Wang Chengyu.


    It''s not because Lin Fei is not evil enough.


    It''s because Wang Chengyu is so strong.


    The strongest strike of the practitioner of the top nine grades in wudaojing should be able to destroy a neutral plane!


    If Lin Fei is attacked by Wang Chengyu, he will die!


    Even though, Lin Fei is possessed by gods and demons.


    Lin Fei can''t survive.


    "Dean, can we just stay in the ancient city of God and wait to die?" Qu Sheng looks at Chen Qinghe and asks anxiously.


    "Well." Chen Qinghe tells the truth.


    He didn''t cheat Qu Sheng.


    Now, if Lin Fei doesn''t take up the ancient city of God, they can''t run.


    After Lin Fei''s death.


    The people of the king''s family in the seclusion family will surely kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    Think of it here.


    Chen Qinghe''s hatred of Lin Fei has reached an unprecedented height.


    Even if Lin Fei died himself.


    However, Lin Fei even tried to kill them.


    At the beginning, he was blind, just accepted Lin Fei, let Lin Fei become a student of their holy college.


    "This..." Qu Sheng was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Qu Sheng looked at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, please put away the ancient city of God and let us leave. We don''t want to die with you."


    Qu Sheng''s voice is full of killing intention.


    However.


    For Qu Sheng''s words, Lin Fei still didn''t hear them.


    "Lin Fei, how can you put away the ancient city of God?" Qu Sheng shouts angrily.


    "Qu Sheng, don''t say any more. I''m wrong about Lin Fei. Lin Fei won''t take up the ancient city of God and let us leave." Chen Qinghe sighed in despair.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple already feel that today is their time to die!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei. His eyes are purple and red. It seems that they are bleeding.


    burning shame and humiliation.


    Just now, the breath from his body didn''t kill Lin Fei. It was a shame for him!


    He is even more shameful!


    Originally, he was so sure that the breath from his body would kill Lin Fei.


    However, it hit him in the face.


    He is the head of the Wang family.


    He thinks highly of his face.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu looked at Wang Chengyu like this, and they quickly said:


    "Master, you don''t have to care too much about what happened just now. Just now, you were careless, so you didn''t kill Lin Fei."


    "Yes, master, just now, you were careless, so you didn''t kill Lin Fei. If, just now, you gave your strongest blow, Lin Fei, he would have been dead. "


    "That Lin Fei child, he is in the eyes of the housekeeper, just like the mole ant. The housekeeper doesn''t need to be angry with a mole ant. Is a mole ant worthy of making the housekeeper angry?"


    ...... The voices fell into Wang Chengyu''s ears. Wang Chengyu felt better and his mood was stable. Just now, he was going to use his strongest strike against Lin Fei to destroy his spirit. Fortunately, just now, he didn''t do that. Otherwise, he will be degraded! Lin Fei is really a monster. But, Lin Fei wants to beat oneself, impossible, have no possibility at all. In Wang Chengyu''s opinion, as long as he attacks Lin Fei, Lin Fei will have no place to die. Just then. Wang Chengyu looked at Lin Fei again. He stood up and said, "Lin Fei, my master was careless just now, so I didn''t kill you. Don''t be rampant." With that, Wang Chengyu sneered¡° Lin Fei, you don''t deserve to die on our master''s strongest blow. You are entitled to die on our master''s hand. " Wang Chengyu''s voice, rolling Dangdang, resounded throughout the holy courtyard. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are even more desperate. Right now. Wang Chengyu is so confident that he can kill Lin Fei. They are not optimistic about Lin Fei beating Wang Chengyu at all! In their opinion, Wang Chengyu really wants to attack Lin Fei. Lin Fei is bound to die. After Lin Fei died. The people of the king''s family in the seclusion family will surely kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard. The culprit of all this is Lin Fei. Before Lin Fei defeated Wang Chengyu, he became arrogant and thought that he was invincible to the whole Da Luotian. However, Lin Fei doesn''t know that there are people outside the world and there is heaven outside the world¡° Wang Chengyu, he is worthy of being the head of the Wang family of the hermit family. He is even more worthy of being a martial arts practitioner at the top of the nine grades of the martial arts realm. He has a strong demeanor! " Chen Qinghe couldn''t help feeling¡° Dean, doesn''t Lin Fei have any hope of defeating Wang Chengyu? " Jian Ying stares at Chen Qinghe, and she asks. Jianying''s voice has just come to an end. Around, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, their eyes fell on Jianying. They thought Jianying was too bold to think. Lin Fei defeats Wang Chengyu? This joke is not funny at all! Besides, it''s cold. Chen Qinghe said nothing. He didn''t want to cheat Jianying.

 Chapter 3327

    "Jianying, I don''t want to cheat you. You''d better be prepared." Chen Qinghe said in despair.


    Jianying stopped talking.


    She was very upset.


    A second ago, she thought that Lin Fei might defeat Wang Chengyu.


    However, at this moment, she is also desperate. She no longer hopes that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Chengyu.


    She is ready for Lin Fei to die in Wang Chengyu''s hands.


    "Jianying, when Wang Chengyu moves again, Lin Fei will die 100 percent." Qu Sheng is very determined.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple, they began to cry.


    "What should we do after Lin Fei''s death! At the moment, can we just wait to die? "


    "I don''t want to die! Lin Fei, that silly boy, he died, and he wants us to die with him. "


    "Son of a bitch, I hate that son of a bitch Lin Fei. He''s going to kill us!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just then.


    Boom!


    Qu Sheng showed his best martial arts and bombarded the ancient city of God.


    However.


    But the ancient city of God has not moved.


    "Don''t waste your time. It''s impossible. Qu Sheng, you can''t break the ancient city of God." Chen Qinghe looks at Qu Sheng and says feebly.


    Just now, the breath released from Wang Chengyu didn''t break the ancient city of God. How can Qusheng break the ancient city of God?


    For now, they have to wait to die.


    "Lin Fei, I will never let you go as a ghost." Qu Sheng roared.


    despair.


    Unprecedented despair!


    In this second.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chengyu held out a finger.


    "Lin Fei, my master can kill you with one move." Wang Chengyu cheered word by word.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu look up at Wang Chengyu with hot eyes. They have no doubt about Wang Chengyu''s words.


    Just now, Wang Chengyu, the leader of his family, was careless.


    Therefore, Wang Chengyu was beaten in the face by Lin Fei.


    After a while, Wang Chengyu, the master of his family, was no longer careless and took action against Lin Fei. Lin Fei had no chance to survive!


    "Lin Fei, if you have any last words, you''d better tell them quickly." Wang Chengyu said again.


    Boom!


    Wang Chengyu''s voice has just dropped.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were silent, and they were scared and silly.


    At this moment, Wang Chengyu let Lin Fei say his last words.


    How confident Wang Chengyu is that he can kill Lin Fei!


    finished.


    Lin Fei must be finished!


    Chen Qinghe looks as ugly as pig liver.


    He wants to slap Lin Fei dead.


    But he can''t.


    Right now.


    He can only do anything in the ancient city of God.


    Qu Sheng is not reconciled!


    However, he was no longer reconciled and could only stay in the ancient city of God and wait for death.


    "Lin Fei, you''re going to be a sinner of our holy house Jianying said to herself.


    Wang Chengyu is a martial arts practitioner at the top of nine grades of martial arts.


    Moreover, Wang Chengyu is so confident that he can kill Lin Fei.


    It seems that it is only a matter of time before Lin Fei dies in Wang Chengyu''s hands.


    After Lin Fei died.


    They will try their best to break the ancient city of God.


    Once the ancient city of God was broken by the people of the hidden family.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard have become turtles in the urn!


    They will all die in the hands of the kings of the hermit family.


    It''s going to be a scene of bodies all over the place.


    Dead silence.


    Chen Qinghe suddenly spoke.


    "You''d better have a psychological preparation. After Lin Fei''s death, we will die too!" Chen Qinghe seemed to be 10 million years old.


    Chen Qinghe''s just finished.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were furiously scolding Lin Fei.


    "Selfish, you want us all to be buried with you!"


    "Lin Fei, you are such a jerk, you are so shameless, you are so ungrateful."


    "Lin Fei, you are so vicious. If you die, we will die with you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole holy place was filled with the voice of scolding Lin Fei.


    However.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear the sound of scolding him.


    "Wang Chengyu, don''t waste your time. You should show your strongest strike as soon as possible. I, Lin Fei, want you to die." Lin Fei looks at Wang Chengyu, light way.


    "Ah ha ha..." Wang Chengyu looked up and laughed. Death is coming. Lin Fei even said that he wanted to die. Funny. How ridiculous! Right now. Wang Chengyu speculated that Lin Fei''s real strength was in the middle of the eighth grade of wudaojing. Lin Fei''s evil is not decent! However, Lin Fei is still not his opponent. If he does, he will deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei has no choice but to die. In his view, at the moment, Lin Fei let him show his strongest strike, should be Lin Fei want to die on his strongest strike. However, Lin Fei has no right to die on his strongest blow. The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu. They look at Lin Fei as if he were a clown. Lin Fei is nothing. Lin Fei let Wang Chengyu, the owner of the Wang family, make the strongest attack again and again. Wang Chengyu, the head of their Wang family, only takes a move to deal with Lin Fei, and then he can kill Lin Fei. How can Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, make his best attack? Why use ox knife to kill chicken? If Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, really made his best attack against Lin Fei, it would be just like the atomic bomb bombing bacteria. That''s just overqualified¡° Lin Fei, my master has just said that you don''t deserve to die on top of my master''s strongest strike. Therefore, my master won''t perform my master''s strongest strike. " Suddenly, Wang Chengyu converged his smile. He stared at Lin Fei and humed playfully. In the ancient city of God. There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They all died speechless. They think the same way as Wang Chengyu. They also feel that Lin Fei is not qualified to die on Wang Chengyu''s strongest blow¡° Lin Fei, that silly boy, who does he think he is! He asked Wang Chengyu to give his best shot. " Qu Sheng sneered. In Qu Sheng''s eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke. Right now. Qu Sheng has accepted his fate. He doesn''t have any hope of living for him and Lin Fei. Just as Chen Qinghe, President of the holy house, said just now. After Lin Fei died. They have to die, too. Now, they need to be mentally prepared¡° I hope Lin Fei can create miracles again, otherwise, Lin Fei will become the eternal sinner of the holy house. " Jianying said to herself. In fact, she no longer has any hope that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Chengyu. Just now, she said to herself, just to comfort herself.

 Chapter 3328

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Boom!


    Wang Chengyu blows a blow at Lin Fei. His blow is enough to kill a nine grade martial arts practitioner.


    "Lin Fei child, let''s die!" Wang Chengyu''s voice resounded throughout the holy court.


    His voice was full of cruelty.


    Seeing this scene, the martial arts practitioners of Wang family behind Wang Chengyu stare at Lin Fei and shout.


    "Lin Fei, even if you give your strongest blow, you can''t resist the blow of our Wang family."


    "Lin Fei, just now, our Wang family leader has given you the chance to say your last words. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it. Now, if you want to say your last words again, you have no chance."


    "Everyone who offends the king''s family of our hermit family will die. Lin Fei, you are no exception."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They stare at Lin Fei without blinking.


    They don''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    With Wang Chengyu''s blow.


    instant.


    The mountains of ten thousand li all collapsed.


    The rivers of ten thousand li in a circle all flow backwards.


    Bang Bang


    Countless spirit beasts fell down from the sky and died.


    They are all dead!


    So strong.


    It''s really strong.


    This is just the power of Wang Chengyu''s blow.


    It''s terrible!


    After a while, Wang Chengyu''s blow hit Lin Fei''s body, and Lin Fei''s spirit will be destroyed!


    Look forward to it.


    I''m looking forward to it!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How terrible was the power of Wang Chengyu''s blow!


    The breath in his fist killed all the spirits around him.


    "The stupidest thing Lin Fei did in his life was to offend the king family of the hermit family. He not only wanted to kill himself, but also the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy court." Chen Qinghe muttered to himself.


    To be honest, Chen Qinghe doesn''t see any hope that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Chengyu.


    Until now.


    Lin Fei is still standing in the same place, motionless, negative hand and stand, force grid full.


    Before, Chen Qinghe thought that Lin Fei would die.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei hasn''t made a move in the face of Wang Chengyu''s blow.


    This scene makes Chen Qinghe feel that Lin Fei will die on the blow of Wang Chengyu.


    Qu Sheng''s heart is freezing with fright.


    After Lin Fei died.


    The people of the king''s family in the seclusion family will surely kill the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    He''ll die, too!


    "Lin Fei, you are so wonderful. Why don''t you put away the ancient city of God and let us go out?" Qu Sheng said tremblingly.


    In Qu Sheng''s opinion, just now, Lin Fei took up the ancient city of God, and the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard fled in all directions.


    Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house, there must be some fish who have missed the net.


    Someone can survive.


    However, Lin Fei is not willing to put away the ancient city of God, Lin Fei must do so in order to let them bury Lin Fei together.


    Thinking of these, Qu Sheng would like to tear Lin Fei to pieces.


    "Lin Fei, he''s going to die at last." Jian Ying''s face was hopeless. Her face was as pale as a dead man''s.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were frantically scolding Lin Fei at the bottom of their hearts.


    It''s time to come. It''s time to come.


    "Holy college students, I''m sorry for you. If I hadn''t accepted Lin Fei, today, you would not have been killed by Lin Fei." Chen Qinghe glanced at the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, and he said to himself.


    Right now.


    His regretful intestines were breaking.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work at all.


    That''s it.


    No one can stop Lin Fei from dying in Wang Chengyu''s hands.


    No one can stop them from dying at the hands of the king of the hermit family.


    Before, he should not accept Lin Fei and let him become a student of their holy college!


    If, before, he did not accept Lin Fei and let him become a student of their holy academy, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy academy would not be exhausted to death by Lin Fei.


    He is the eternal sinner of the sanctuary!


    Today, even if he died, he could not rest in peace.


    They look at Chen Qinghe, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, and comfort them


    "Dean, we don''t blame you. We blame that son of a bitch Lin Fei. That son of a bitch Lin Fei is the culprit."¡° Dean, don''t blame yourself too much. We''re not going to be killed by you today, but by Lin Fei. "¡° Lin Fei, that silly boy, should blame himself. Dean, you didn''t do anything wrong. "..." The voices fell into Chen Qinghe''s ears. Chen Qinghe cried, and the tears in his eyes fell to the ground. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Boom! Wang Chengyu''s blow has come to Lin Fei. The practitioners behind Wang Chengyu. They were excited, excited, happy, and their eyes were even hotter. At this moment, they seemed to have seen Lin Fei''s spirits all gone. In their opinion, Lin Fei could never use his body to fight against the blow of Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family. Even if Lin Fei showed his strongest strike, Lin Fei could not resist the blow of Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family. Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, hit Lin Fei like an adult with a submachine gun against the children in the kindergarten. Where can Lin Fei survive! Before, Lin Fei should not have killed Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family. Since before, Lin Fei killed Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die¡° Lin Fei''s son, the master''s fist can kill a nine grade martial arts practitioner in the martial arts realm. Are you desperate? Do you regret it? " Wang Chengyu cheered word by word. Wang Chengyu''s words made all the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind him hold their breath. It''s terrible, isn''t it! Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, was able to kill a nine grade martial arts practitioner. And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of the four grades of wudaojing. Just now, Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, used that blow to deal with Lin Fei. It''s too overqualified! Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Chengyu. Lin Fei should be content. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were scared to death. Before, they all felt that Wang Chengyu''s blow was terrible. Unexpectedly, they underestimated Wang Chengyu''s blow¡° Lin Fei, you are sorry for me Chen Qinghe thinks he is good at Lin Fei. However. But Lin Fei''s revenge. He thinks Lin Fei is too ruthless!

 Chapter 3329

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Boom!


    Wang Chengyu hit Lin Fei on the chest.


    "Lin Fei, my master''s fist will destroy your spirits. You can go to die." Wang Chengyu said with a proud face.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Those martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were crazy to praise.


    "Master, you are so powerful. I have already said before. Master, as long as you do something, Lin Fei will die."


    "Master, Lin Fei''s child is in front of you, just like a mole ant. If Lin Fei''s child can die in your hand, he should die in peace."


    "Home master, invincible, home master, Shenwu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole holy courtyard was almost full of praise for Wang Chengyu.


    Damn Lin Fei.


    He''s dying at last!


    Before, Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, had not killed Lin Fei in seconds. Lin Fei thought that he could defeat Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family.


    Lin Fei is so naive.


    It can be said that Lin Fei''s innocence is ridiculous.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy house were silent, just like the living dead. They were too scared to speak at all.


    finished.


    This time, it''s really over.


    After Lin Fei died.


    They''re going to die, too!


    Just now, Wang Chengyu has said that Lin Fei wants to destroy both the spirit and the spirit.


    Lin Fei should be dead soon.


    The talent of martial arts practitioners is very important.


    But intelligence is also very important!


    If the intelligence quotient of the martial arts practitioner is the same as that of Lin Fei, it''s worrisome, and it can''t come to a good end.


    Lin Fei is a living example!


    "Lin Fei!" Jianying cried out.


    Her tears were dripping down.


    Chen Qinghe closed his eyes.


    Right now.


    He didn''t dare to think about the next thing.


    But he couldn''t help thinking about the next thing.


    next.


    The most powerful members of the king''s family in the hidden world, they will certainly join hands to break the ancient city of God.


    Then, the people of the king''s family in the seclusion family, they will wipe out the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house.


    The sanctuary will be strewn with corpses.


    All this is caused by Lin Fei.


    His hatred for Lin Fei has gone to the marrow.


    "Dean, I don''t want to die!" Qu Sheng was paralyzed with fright. He seemed to have seen the tragic death of all the practitioners in the holy temple.


    It''s too bad.


    It''s too bad.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple, their bodies were cold, as if they had fallen into the ice hole for thousands of years, and their bodies were shaking violently.


    Their hearts are shrouded in death.


    Qu Sheng''s words made Chen Qinghe feel like a knife in his heart.


    Qu Sheng doesn''t want to die.


    Do the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple want to die?


    Even if they don''t want to die, he can''t stop the king''s family from killing them.


    Their fate is doomed.


    isn''t it?


    "Lin Fei, before, why didn''t you listen to our advice and let Wang he go?" Chen Qinghe said to himself.


    If, before, Lin Fei listened to their persuasion and let Wang he go.


    At this moment, Lin Fei will never die out, and Lin Fei will not even tire out the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple.


    Character decides fate.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, this sentence is too reasonable.


    Because of his obstinate character, Lin Fei wants to kill himself and the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in Shengyuan!


    Lin Fei is a piece of rotten wood.


    "The end is doomed." Chen Qinghe sighed in despair.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe doesn''t expect Lin Fei and other martial arts practitioners in the holy temple to survive.


    The impossible.


    No matter how much he hopes, it''s useless.


    He''s ready to die.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, their spirits are sensing Lin Fei. While Lin Fei''s spirits have not been destroyed, they curse wildly.


    "Lin Fei, you are beyond your ability. You are the eternal sinner of our sanctuary. You are a mindless fool."


    "Lin Fei, you want to die, you go to die, but why do you even kill us? We don''t want to die! "


    "You are an ungrateful thing."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Just then.


    Wang Chengyu felt something was wrong. He felt his fist hurt. In the blink of an eye. Boom! Wang Chengyu flew out upside down. This scene, shocked too many people''s eyes. However. More Than This. and. Poof! Wang Chengyu spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth¡° How is that possible? " Wang Chengyu couldn''t believe that he flew out by himself. He couldn''t believe that he spat out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. No! Really shouldn''t! Originally, he thought that if he hit Lin Fei with one blow, Lin Fei would be destroyed. But, as a result, linfeiwen did not move. He flew backwards. His mouth is spitting out a mouthful of blood. How is it possible to step on the horse? You know, the blow he just shot was enough to kill a martial arts practitioner of nine grades in wudaojing! What about Lin Fei? Lin Fei is just a practitioner of four grades of martial arts. Just now, his blow didn''t kill Lin Fei. This is incredible! What''s more, just now, his blow didn''t hurt Lin Fei''s skin. Even if Wang Chengyu saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it! There''s a limit to evil! However, the evil spirit of Lin Fei has gone beyond his understanding of Xiuwu evil spirit. As we all know, the higher the level of a martial arts practitioner, the more difficult it is to defeat a martial arts practitioner with a higher level. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s real strength should be in the middle of the eighth grade of wudaojing. But, in fact, Lin Fei''s real strength is far higher than that of wudaojing in the mid-term! After Wang Chengyu, the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, their crazy praise of Wang Chengyu''s voice, suddenly stopped, they were all confused. I can''t believe it. Even if they are killed, they can''t believe the result will be like this! Just now, Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, did not kill Lin Fei with a blow. They gritted their teeth and could barely accept it. But just now, Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, not only didn''t kill Lin Fei, but also didn''t hurt Lin Fei''s skin. They can''t accept such a result anyway! Right now. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are more than petrified! They''re almost weathered. It''s quiet. There was no sound at all. Not even the sound of breathing and heartbeat. Every one of them was staring like a stir fried chestnut. Chen Qinghe opened his mouth wide, and his heart was like a river. Qu Sheng was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 3330

    "Not dead, not dead yet. How can it be?" Qu Sheng exclaimed.


    slap in the face.


    What a slap!


    Just now, he was so determined that after Wang Chengyu''s move, he would kill Lin Fei.


    But it turned out to be.


    Lin Fei, don''t say he''s hurt.


    Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin.


    It''s a ghost to step on the horse!


    Just now, Wang Chengyu himself said that his blow could easily kill a nine grade martial arts practitioner in wudaojing!


    And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of four grades of martial arts realm.


    Lin Fei was hit by Wang Chengyu''s blow, but he didn''t hurt his skin.


    For a moment, Qu Sheng couldn''t accept it!


    "That''s great. That''s great. Lin Fei is not dead!" Jianying is as happy as a child, she said excitedly.


    Chen Qinghe looks hot and dry.


    He wanted to find a place to get in.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to chatter.


    "He didn''t die, Lin Fei. He didn''t die. Lin Fei is too evil!"


    "Before, we should not have scolded Lin Fei so much! We won''t be killed by Lin Fei. "


    "Miracles, miracles! Just now, Lin Fei''s body resisted Wang Chengyu''s fist


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I was stunned.


    They were all stunned!


    Think of before they scold Lin Fei those words, they have no shame.


    Just then.


    Outside Shengu city.


    Bang bang!


    Wang Chengyu''s feet landed on the ground.


    Look at Lin Fei again, he is just like looking at the monster.


    "It''s impossible!" Wang Chengyu roared word by word.


    Before, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei, which was enough to make him hold back.


    Unexpectedly, he did not kill Lin Fei.


    Right now.


    He''s going crazy about holding back!


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were shocked and could not speak.


    A second ago, they were still crazy about how invincible Wang Chengyu was.


    At this moment, they found that Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, hit Lin Fei with a blow, and even Lin Fei''s fur was not hurt.


    Their faces are almost broken by Lin Fei!


    "Wang Chengyu, I have said before that I want you to show your strongest strike. Why don''t you show your strongest strike?" Lin Fei stands with a negative hand, light way.


    Lin Fei''s words made Wang Chengyu''s brain buzzing and exploding.


    Lin Fei humiliated him again!


    damn.


    Lin Fei deserves to die.


    Today, he will lose face if he doesn''t kill Lin Fei.


    Therefore, his heart is boiling, roaring and rolling.


    Right now.


    He looks at Lin Fei just like he looks at a dead man.


    Although, Lin Feigang''s performance is amazing.


    However, he is quite sure to kill Lin Fei.


    He is the head of the king''s family in the seclusion.


    If he really gives his strongest strike, Lin Fei will be destroyed.


    "Lin Fei, don''t be rampant. My master just used one percent of his strength in that fist, so he didn''t kill you." Wang Chengyu vowed.


    However, in fact, just now, Wang Chengyu used up 100% of his strength with that blow.


    However, the Wang family practitioners behind Wang Chengyu believed it.


    There was a sudden realization on each of their faces.


    "Master, you underestimate Lin Fei." Behind Wang Chengyu, a martial arts practitioner of the Wang family said with a smile.


    "My master, I really underestimate Lin Fei." Wang Chengyu nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Behind Wang Chengyu, the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family stare at Wang Chengyu and roar excitedly:


    "Master, no wonder you didn''t kill Lin Fei''s child with one punch before. It turns out that the punch you shot before only used one percent of your strength."


    "Master, Weiwu, we believe you can kill Lin Fei and help the eldest son Wang he get revenge."


    "Before, I was still wondering. Unexpectedly, the owner was careless again, so he didn''t kill Lin Fei."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ancient city of God.


    After hearing what Wang Chengyu had just said, the smiles on their faces disappeared.


    They were all nervous.


    They also believe what Wang Chengyu said just now.


    "Jianying, you are happy too early. Wang Chengyu is careless, so he didn''t kill Lin Fei." Chen Qinghe said with a dim look. Jianying stopped talking. worry. Incomparable worry! She is worried about Lin Fei''s safety. Before, Lin Fei used her body to fight against the blow of Wang Chengyu. She thought Lin Fei could defeat Wang Chengyu. However, she thought too much. Just now, Wang Chengyu used only 1% of his strength in his blow. Wang Chengyu is really careless again. If Wang Chengyu is not careless, he should be able to kill Lin Fei with one punch! Lin Fei is just like a bigger grasshopper in front of Wang Chengyu. Wang Chengyu really wants to kill Lin Fei. It''s easy to do that¡° Are we still going to die? " Qu Sheng said tremblingly. In the ancient city of God, other people, they all said nothing, and their heart was left with despair. In their opinion, Lin Fei can live a little longer. When Wang Chengyu does it again. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! And after Lin Fei died. They will still kill the king of the hermit family. Today, Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. Their fate and the fate of the sanctuary were doomed. It''s too strong. Wang Chengyu is too strong. Just now, Wang Chengyu only used one percent of his strength to smash a blow. His power was so terrible. If Wang Chengyu used up 100% of his strength, and then smashed a blow, he would surely be able to destroy the spirit of Lin Fei! Lin Fei is too arrogant. He didn''t know that there was a day outside and there were people outside. In the world of martial arts, there are countless talents of martial arts, but there are too few talents who can survive in the end. This is because, in the martial arts world, the martial arts talents are very proud. They don''t know how much they have. They offended the wrong people. On their way to martial arts, they died young. It seems that today, Lin Fei will die young! Today, not only is Lin Fei going to die young, but also Lin Fei is going to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard. Think of it here. In their minds, they came up with images of corpses everywhere. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are dead¡° Dean, Lin Fei, he is very evil. I believe Lin Fei has a glimmer of hope to defeat Wang Chengyu. " Jianying whispered¡° Don''t daydream, Jianying. " Chen Qinghe deeply frowned, he said feebly.

 Chapter 3331

    "Jianying, do you have any brain? You don''t have blind confidence in Lin Fei. " Qu Sheng exclaimed.


    Just now, Wang Chengyu has said that his blow only used 1% of the strength.


    Jianying thinks that Lin Fei has the possibility to defeat Wang Chengyu.


    That''s naive.


    He thinks Jianying is so naive!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, looking at Xiang Jianying, shook their heads and sighed


    "Jianying, Wang Chengyu is too strong. He is a practitioner of nine grades in the martial arts realm. When he moves again, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!"


    "Jianying, I advise you not to have any hope for Lin Fei''s survival, because Lin Fei can''t live any more. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment."


    "We are not fools. Can we not know that Lin Fei is not Wang Chengyu''s opponent?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In their eyes, Jianying is like a big fool.


    They have no hope that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Chengyu.


    The voices fall into Jianying''s ears, which makes Jianying despair again. She wants to have a little hope that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Chengyu.


    However, she did not dare.


    Because she was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    She was even more afraid that she could not accept the fact that Lin Fei died in Wang Chengyu''s hands for a while.


    God is jealous of talent!


    This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. Lin Fei is going to die. It''s a pity that Lin Fei died.


    She hated herself for being too weak.


    She can''t help Lin Fei.


    More Than This.


    and.


    She can''t see Lin Fei one last time.


    She can only telepathize Lin Fei with her spirit.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chengyu spoke.


    "Lin Fei, my master has decided to use his martial arts skills to kill you. You should be grateful to my master." Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei. His voice is full of cruel killing intention.


    At this moment, Wang Chengyu has decided to surrender himself and use his martial arts skills to kill Lin Fei.


    In his opinion, Lin Fei can die above his martial arts skills. Even if Lin Fei is dead, he should be grateful to him.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were thrilled.


    Lin Fei is dying at last.


    Once Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, really shows his martial arts skills, Lin Fei will struggle to death even if he gives his strongest strike.


    In their minds, they fantasized about the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy house are silent.


    Right now.


    They have reached the height of despair.


    finished.


    Lin Fei is going to die!


    They feel that even if Wang Chengyu blows a blow and uses 100% of his strength, he can kill Lin Fei.


    However, Wang Chengyu doesn''t plan to hit Lin Fei with another blow. Instead, he plans to use his martial arts skills to deal with Lin Fei.


    Isn''t it equivalent to killing a little ant with a dragon killing sword?


    It''s better than killing a chicken with an ox knife!


    "Jianying, your spirit should always feel Lin Fei. Don''t miss the scene when Lin Fei''s spirit is all gone." Qu Sheng hummed coldly.


    It''s already this time.


    Jianying even delusions that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chengyu.


    "Jianying, you''d better have a mental preparation. Lin Fei is destined to die in the hands of Wang Chengyu." Chen Qinghe sighed in despair.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard look as ugly as pig liver.


    "Dean, I''m ready. I know Lin Fei can''t live today." The sword Ying coagulates a voice way.


    Right now.


    Jianying''s heart is bleeding.


    It''s too painful.


    It''s so painful.


    She finally fell in love with someone.


    However, the person she likes is going to die in front of her.


    Besides, it''s going to kill her.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard said powerlessly:


    "Jianying, there are some things you are destined to change, so you have to accept them."


    "Jianying, don''t worry about the safety of Lin Fei any more. You''d better worry about your own safety."


    "After Lin Fei''s death, we will be killed by the king''s family, just like the turtle in the urn."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they think of what they will face after Lin Fei''s death.


    They all shivered with fear.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei didn''t change his look. He stood up and looked at Wang Chengyu. He said calmly, "Wang Chengyu, do you want to kill me?"¡° Yes, my master really wants to kill you. If you can die above my master''s martial arts skills, you should thank my master. " Wang Chengyu said without hesitation. That''s the first thing to say. After Wang Chengyu, the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family yelled: "Lin Fei, children, thank you for being the master of the Wang family!"¡° Lin Fei, children, thank you very much to our Wang family¡° Lin Fei, children, thank you very much to our Wang family! " For a moment, there was such a sound all over the sanctuary. In their opinion, if Lin Fei could die in the hands of Wang Chengyu, the king of their family, he should be grateful to them and kowtow to them. Although Lin Fei is very strong. However, in front of Wang Chengyu, the king''s master, Lin Fei was just like a bigger insect. Wang Chengyu, the king''s master, could easily kill Lin Fei. When Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, made another move. Lin Fei will definitely die. They have no doubt about that. Lin Fei''s life is not long! In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were scared to death. Wang Chengyu is too confident to kill Lin Fei! If Lin Fei wants to survive again, the possibility is zero. In this life, the stupidest thing Lin Fei did was to kill Wang he just now. If Lin Fei hadn''t killed Wang he just now, he would not have died today! Lin Fei''s stupid decision is not only to kill himself. Moreover, Lin Fei will kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house¡° Just now, Wang Chengyu only used one percent of his strength to smash the fist. It''s so terrible. If Wang Chengyu shows his martial arts, how terrible the power is! " Chen Qinghe said as he breathed cool air. He wants to deceive himself to believe that Lin Fei has a chance to defeat Wang Chengyu. But he can''t. He really can''t do it! It''s impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Chengyu. Right now. Chen Qinghe has accepted his fate. After Lin Fei died. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court will also be destroyed by the king''s family. From then on, the sanctuary will be history. And Lin Fei will become the eternal sinner of the sanctuary¡° I regret it Chen Qinghe said to himself. He said that he regretted taking Lin Fei and making him a student of the holy college.

 Chapter 3332

    "Dean, so many martial arts practitioners in our holy courtyard join hands to attack the ancient city of God to see if they can break it?" Qu Sheng suggested.


    Qu Sheng doesn''t want to wait to die.


    After a while, Lin Fei died.


    The strong martial arts practitioners of the Wang family in the seclusion family will certainly try their best to break the ancient city of God.


    At that time, all the practitioners in the holy court will die.


    "Try it!" Chen Qinghe said.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, now, a dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor. There should be a glimmer of hope to break the ancient city of God when so many martial arts practitioners join hands in their holy temple.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court join hands to attack a position in the ancient city of God.


    Boom!


    The place where the ancient city of God was attacked was full of black smoke.


    Look forward to it.


    They are very much looking forward to the ancient city of God being attacked that position can be broken.


    In their view, only when the ancient city of God is broken can they survive.


    If so, they''ll wait.


    After Lin Fei died.


    They have to die with Lin Fei.


    "Broken! It must be broken! " Qu Sheng stares at the position where the ancient city of God is attacked. He shouts.


    However.


    Just then.


    At the place where the ancient city of God was attacked, the black smoke had gone.


    What appeared in front of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court was that the place where the ancient city of God was attacked was intact.


    This scene makes the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court can''t help but curse Lin Fei crazily.


    "Lin Fei, you step on the horse, quickly put away the ancient city of God and let us go out. We don''t want to die with you."


    "Lin Fei, you are too selfish. You die, and you let us bury you with you."


    "Grass! Lin Fei, don''t be so selfish, OK


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They are as anxious as loach in an oil pan.


    They want to go out of the ancient city of God immediately and run in all directions.


    That''s the only way.


    They have a little bit of life.


    Otherwise, they will die!


    However, for these words, Lin Fei is still indifferent. He looks at Wang Chengyu and says nothing.


    Until now.


    There''s a reason why Lin Fei hasn''t killed Wang Chengyu.


    The reason is that Lin Fei wants to see if Wang Chengyu''s martial arts skills can help him break through the martial arts level.


    Although, now, Lin Fei in the sky, has been regarded as a strong.


    However, Lin Fei hopes to fly to a higher plane as soon as possible.


    He wants to be the strongest practitioner of martial arts in the universe.


    It''s just then.


    Wang Chengyu finally showed his skill.


    "Magic palm!" Wang Chengyu cheered word by word.


    All of a sudden.


    In the palm of Wang Chengyu''s hand, a shining handprint appeared.


    With that shining handprint.


    Around, all aura gathered in the golden handprint.


    More Than This.


    and.


    The golden handprint is still growing crazily.


    It looks like it''s cracked!


    In the holy courtyard, all the spiritual plants are transformed into a mass of black Qi.


    then.


    It''s gone.


    It''s terrible!


    Poop, poop


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were spitting blood in their mouths.


    So strong.


    Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, is very powerful in martial arts!


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Aura


    They joined hands to form a thick aura over their bodies.


    "The strength of the owner has improved again." Someone could not help exclaiming.


    After Wang Chengyu, the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family stare at Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, and say, "tut Tut, smack tongue."


    "The master is the master of the family! His strength has been improved, but it''s terrible! Lin Fei should be very desperate! "


    "The master''s skill is called spirit devil''s palm. It should be able to kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of nine grades in martial arts realm! Lin Fei''s children should be content to die in the hands of the spirit devil. "


    "Hand grenades for killing chickens! That''s too much of a talent to use! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They all felt that Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, was too proud of Lin Fei to attack him.


    Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a dying man.


    Just now, Lin feiqian shouldn''t have killed Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    Once Lin Fei killed Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family. Then, Lin Fei''s fate is doomed. Lin Fei must die in the hands of the king family of their seclusion family. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court only feel cold. It''s horrible. Wang Chengyu''s martial arts skills are terrible. A second ago, Wang Chengyu just showed his magic hand. At this moment, the spiritual plants in their holy courtyard turned to ashes. Wang Chengyu''s magic palm must be able to kill Lin Fei¡° Dean, are we really just waiting to die? " Qu Sheng looks at Chen Qinghe, and he is unwilling to ask¡° Qu Sheng, it''s no use. It''s no use for all our martial arts practitioners to join hands to attack the ancient city of God. " Chen Qinghe closed his eyes. Right now. The feeling of powerlessness in Chen Qinghe''s heart can''t be described in words. Now, what can they do if they don''t wait to die? That''s it. He''s completely committed. Immediately, Lin Fei will be dead. And the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will all die in the hands of the king family of the hermit family. The sanctuary will be destroyed. Qu Sheng is paralyzed on the ground. It seems that they have to wait and die. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chengyu spoke¡° Lin Fei, die Wang Chengyu said angrily. Boom! The voice fell. The shining handprint went towards Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, the master''s magic hand is enough to kill a half step warrior. " Wang Chengyu''s murderous way. Wang Chengyu''s words shocked the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind him. Before, they thought that the magic palm of Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, could kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the nine grades in the martial arts realm. However, they underestimated the power of Wang Chengyu''s magic palm. The magic palm of Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, could kill a half step practitioner. It''s terrible! Lin Fei will die in the hands of Wang Chengyu. At this moment, they seem to have seen the scene of Lin Fei''s death. The choice of martial arts practitioners is too important. If you make the wrong choice, you will probably pay for your life. Lin Fei is a typical example. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard seem to have become the living dead. They forget their breath and heartbeat. They can''t help but in their mind, fantasy to Lin Fei''s skeleton does not exist.

 Chapter 3333

    "So terrible Chen Qinghe said in a trembling voice.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe has no hope for Lin Fei to survive.


    Just now, Wang Chengyu''s martial arts skills, magic palm, are so terrible!


    "Lin Fei!" Jianying is crying on the ground.


    In Jianying''s opinion, this is the last time she calls Lin Fei''s name again. After that, she has no chance to call Lin Fei''s name again.


    It''s a pity.


    What a pity.


    This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties, and his spirit will be destroyed.


    However, Jianying thinks that Lin Fei''s death is in Wang Chengyu''s hands, which is Lin Fei''s fault.


    Before, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house had advised Lin Fei not to kill Wang he. However, Lin Fei didn''t listen to the advice and insisted on killing Wang he.


    Lin Fei is going to kill himself!


    More Than This.


    and.


    Lin Fei will also kill tens of billions of other martial arts practitioners in their holy house.


    Lin Fei is going to be the sinner of their holy house!


    "Jianying, this time, no matter what, Lin Fei can no longer create miracles." Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and says in a voice.


    Chen Qinghe spoke in a dignified voice.


    At this moment, Chen Qinghe is already in his mind, imagining that Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. He doesn''t believe Lin Fei can create miracles again.


    Wang Chengyu''s martial arts skills, magic palm, can kill half a step at the beginning of martial arts. How can Lin Fei survive!


    "Dean, Lin Fei, why didn''t he stop our persuasion just now?" Jianying cried.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard frowned and sighed at Xiang Jianying


    "Jianying, don''t worry about Lin Fei now. You''d better worry about yourself."


    "What should we do after Lin Fei''s death! Do we really have to sit and wait to die? "


    "That silly boy Lin Fei is so hateful."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They were all worried to death.


    As for Lin Fei''s survival, they never thought about it.


    Right now.


    They''re thinking about how they''re going to survive.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, they found that they would surely die!


    The hermit family is terrible.


    They are too weak.


    Once the king of the hermit family breaks the ancient city of God, they will have to wait for death.


    despair.


    At this moment, they are desperate!


    "Lin Fei, you deserve to die, but you can''t even kill us!" Qu Sheng yells at Lin Fei.


    But it''s useless.


    Qu Sheng knows that no matter how much he scolds Lin Fei, he can''t change the fact that after Lin Fei''s death, they will die in the hands of the Wang family.


    Hateful.


    Lin Fei is so hateful.


    "Ah Chen Qinghe''s almost broken!


    At the beginning, why did he take Lin Fei and let him become a student of their holy college!


    Unfortunately, Chen Qinghe regrets it again.


    Chen Qinghe can''t change the fact that today the sanctuary will be destroyed.


    "Lin Fei, do your best now!" Jianying wiped the tears from her face, she cried.


    Jianying thinks that Lin Fei will use his strongest strike immediately, and it is possible to create a miracle to resist Wang Chengyu''s martial arts.


    However, if Lin Fei doesn''t give his strongest strike immediately, Lin Fei will surely die.


    She wants to see Lin Fei beat Wang Chengyu.


    However.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei''s face didn''t change. He didn''t seem to hear Jian Ying''s words.


    "Jianying, stop talking. It''s no use." Chen Qinghe sighed in despair.


    Chen Qinghe said so.


    That''s because Chen Qinghe thinks that even if Lin Fei shows his strongest strike, he can''t resist Wang Chengyu''s martial arts skills. Lin Fei can''t live any longer.


    Wang Chengyu''s martial arts skills, magic palm, are too strong. It''s too strong.


    Even Wang Chengyu''s martial arts skills and magic palm can be killed in seconds.


    And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of four grades of martial arts realm.


    Right now.


    Even if Lin Fei is possessed by gods and demons, he can''t resist Wang Chengyu''s martial arts skills. Lin Fei can only wait to die.


    The same is true.


    Until now.


    Lin Fei still looks the same, no move.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei looks the same. He must have been shocked by Wang Chengyu''s martial arts skills.


    If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning?


    If, at the beginning, Lin Fei let Wang he go, today, Lin Fei can''t die in Wang Chengyu''s martial arts, spirit devil''s hand. Unfortunately, at the beginning, Lin Fei didn''t let Wang he go. Lin Fei ended up with the death of both gods and souls. It was his own fault! The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court ridiculed Jianying one after another¡° Jianying, do you have any illusions about Lin Fei''s survival? You''re daydreaming. "¡° Jianying, do you have any brain? You still think Lin Fei has the hope to defeat Wang Chengyu. You don''t even have a brain. "¡° Jianying, face the reality! Lin Fei''s death in Wang Chengyu''s hands is a foregone conclusion. " All these voices fell into Jianying''s ears. Jianying felt very sad in her heart! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and laughs cruelly¡° Lin Fei, the stupidest thing you''ve ever done in your life is to kill my son Wang he. " Wang Chengyu cheered fiercely. The voice fell. Wang Chengyu''s followers nodded their heads. They think what Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, said is too reasonable. Lin Fei is evil and powerful. Does Lin Fei think that he is invincible to the whole Da Luo Tian? Naive! Lin Fei is so naive. Lin Fei doesn''t know that there are people out there and there is heaven out there. The martial arts world is too big. In Wang Chengyu''s eyes, Lin Fei is just a little bigger grasshopper. Wang Chengyu really wants to kill Lin Fei, just like trampling on a grasshopper. Before, Lin Fei was too arrogant. Lin Fei killed Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family. Lin Fei is obviously looking for death¡° Wang Chengyu, why don''t you give your best shot? " Lin Fei glances at Wang Chengyu and hums uninteresting. Lin Fei''s words confused many people around him. Lin Fei is dying. He even asked, why didn''t wang Chengyu show his strongest strike? Funny. It''s ridiculous. Wang Chengyu''s martial arts skills just now are terrible enough. Why should Wang Chengyu take his strongest strike against Lin Fei? If Wang Chengyu really made his best attack against Lin Fei, wouldn''t it be equivalent to taking off his pants and farting? The question Lin Fei asked was too naive.

 Chapter 3334

    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all died speechless!


    They also think that Lin Fei''s question is too naive, or too shabby.


    Just now, Wang Chengyu''s martial arts and magic palm were enough to kill Lin Fei 10 million times


    Wang Chengyu needs to show his strongest strike against Lin Fei?


    Not at all.


    Right now.


    They can''t help but come up with a sentence in their mind.


    This sentence is called, "why use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken?"?


    In their opinion, Lin Fei is not qualified to die on Wang Chengyu''s strongest blow.


    In the blink of an eye.


    They feel the spirit of Lin Fei, crazy ridicule.


    "Lin Fei, what qualifications do you have to die on Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike? Just now, Wang Chengyu''s magic palm is enough to kill you."


    "Lin Fei, you are too arrogant and overestimate yourself. You are going to kill yourself and so many practitioners in our holy court!"


    "The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to know his own strength? However, Lin Fei, you don''t know your own strength. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In their eyes, Lin Fei is like a big joke.


    Jianying held her breath. Her face was as ugly as a pig''s liver.


    Until now.


    Lin Fei hasn''t used his strongest strike to deal with Wang Chengyu''s magic hand. Lin Fei is finished, and the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy court are also finished!


    Jianying''s last hope was completely destroyed.


    "Lin Fei, your character is going to kill you. Just now, you shouldn''t have killed Wang he." Chen Qinghe muttered to himself.


    That''s stupid.


    Lin Fei is so stupid!


    Just now, Lin Fei released Wang he.


    Such a result, everyone is happy.


    However.


    Just now, Lin Fei insisted on killing them.


    Think of it here.


    Chen Qinghe wanted to slap Lin Fei to death.


    Wrong step, wrong step!


    This sentence is very suitable to describe Lin Fei.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei, are you worthy to die on our master''s strongest blow?" Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and smiles.


    His smile was full of irony.


    Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu called out one after another


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In their opinion, Lin Fei did not deserve to die on the strongest blow of Wang Chengyu.


    "Lin Fei, do you hear me?" Wang Chengyu sneered.


    Wang Chengyu''s implication is that Lin Fei does not deserve to die on his strongest blow.


    Just now, his martial arts and magic palm were enough to kill Lin Fei.


    Why does he have to use his strongest strike against Lin Fei?


    Right now.


    Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei without blinking.


    He didn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man who can''t die any more.


    "Wang Chengyu, your martial arts, magic palm, can''t hurt me at all." Lin Fei light way.


    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped.


    instant.


    All of a sudden, the whole sanctuary became silent.


    That''s the smell of falling needles!


    I can''t believe it.


    Even if Wang Chengyu heard Lin Feigang''s words, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Fei''s death is coming. He even said that his magic palm can''t hurt him.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu seemed to be petrified one by one.


    They looked at Lin Fei as if they had seen a ghost.


    They thought their ears were on the ground.


    Just then.


    "Ah ha ha..." Wang Chengyu responded. He looked up and laughed.


    His laughter broke the silence.


    I don''t believe it.


    Even if Wang Chengyu is killed, Wang Chengyu doesn''t believe his martial arts skills just now. The magic palm can''t hurt Lin Fei.


    In Wang Chengyu''s opinion, his martial arts skills and magic palm will surely destroy Lin Fei''s spirits.


    And Lin Feigang just said that his martial arts, magic palm, can''t hurt Lin Fei at all, it''s just a gliding world.


    With Wang Chengyu''s smile.


    All of a sudden.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu also burst into laughter. In the crowd. Some people, the tears in the corner of their smiling eyes, all flow out. They stare at Lin Fei and sneer¡° Lin Fei Xiao''er, we really hope that the magic palm displayed by our Wang family master Shi will not hurt you at all. I hope it will be as you wish. "¡° Silly boy, you are really good at pretending! Up to now, you haven''t made a move. Do you want to use your body to fight against the magic palm of our Wang family¡° You think you are the most powerful in the sky! You say that the magic palm on display by master Shi of the Wang family won''t hurt you at all. "..." In their opinion, even if Lin Fei is a God, today, Lin Fei will die on the magic palm of Wang Chengyu, the leader of their family. They stare at Lin Fei with burning eyes. They are very sure that Lin Fei can''t pretend to be forced any longer. It''s impossible for a dead person to keep pretending. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are dying speechless. Shame. Lin Fei is a disgrace. Immediately, Lin Fei is about to die. Lin Fei is still pretending to be forced and making wild remarks¡° Silly boy, your life should be like this. I can''t save you. Rest in peace! " Chen Qinghe thought so¡° I shouldn''t have any hope that you''re still alive. " Jian Ying''s spirit is closely sensing Lin Fei. She shouts angrily. The more hope, the more disappointment! If Lin Fei gives his best strike, Jianying still hopes that Lin Fei can resist Wang Chengyu''s magic palm. But, in fact, Lin Fei didn''t do anything when he faced the magic palm of Wang Chengyu. Jianying can''t see the glimmer of hope that Lin Fei can resist Wang Chengyu''s magic hand! Right now. She is already thinking about what happened after Lin Fei''s death. Can''t help but, in her mind, came up with the scene of corpses everywhere. All the martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are dead! The culprit of all this is Lin Fei¡° For a while, even if Qu Sheng is a ghost, he will not let Lin Fei go. " Qu Sheng shouts angrily. However. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei light smile¡° Wang Chengyu, wait and see! " Lin Fei looks at Wang Chengyu, quietly. Since Wang Chengyu didn''t believe his magic palm, he couldn''t hurt himself. Then I don''t have to say anything more. Actions speak louder than words. Isn''t it¡° Wait and see, just wait and see. Lin Fei, I hope you can use your body to fight against the magic palm of our master Shi. " Wang Chengyu sneered.

 Chapter 3335

    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard could not help frowning.


    Is Lin Fei ashamed of himself and not enough?


    Lin Fei is going to die soon.


    He even said that he would wait and see.


    "Silly boy, I really don''t believe that you can use your body to fight against the magic palm that Wang Chengyu just showed. You should accept your life!" Chen Qinghe muttered to himself.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy house are even more desperate.


    Since Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, has already said so.


    Then, Lin Fei can''t create miracles again. Lin Fei''s delusion of using his body to resist Wang Chengyu''s magic hand is just unrealistic.


    Lin Fei''s illusions are always disillusioned.


    They took a deep breath and sighed weakly


    "Lin Fei, you don''t have much time to live in this world. Don''t deceive yourself."


    "After Lin Fei''s death, we will also die. We will be killed by Lin Fei, and we will be buried with him."


    "It''s selfish. Lin Fei is just selfish."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    All of a sudden.


    Wang Chengyu restrained the smile on his face. He stared at Lin Fei and said in a murderous way: "Lin Fei, my master dares to guarantee that you will soon die in my master''s hand."


    Wang Chengyu''s words made the martial arts practitioners of Wang family tremble with excitement.


    Right now.


    Each of them was reluctant to blink.


    Look forward to it.


    I''m looking forward to it!


    They are looking forward to the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    And in the ancient city of God.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They don''t speak any more.


    That''s it.


    It is useless for them to scold Lin Fei again.


    For now, they have to wait to die.


    After Lin Fei died.


    They will also die in the hands of the king of the hermit family.


    Lin Fei will be the eternal sinner of the sanctuary.


    Under their gaze.


    Boom!


    The shining handprint has come to Lin Fei.


    "Rubbish martial arts, also want to kill me, it''s ridiculous." Lin Fei sneered.


    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped.


    Everyone present felt that Lin Fei was crazy.


    Just now, Wang Chengyu''s magic palm was so terrible. They knew it very well.


    Lin Fei actually said that Wang Chengyu''s magic palm is a rubbish martial art.


    Before that, Wang Chengyu was numb with laughter.


    Right now.


    Wang Chengyu no longer wants to laugh.


    In his eyes, Lin Fei is just like a madman.


    Even if Lin Fei said something to pretend, he would not be shocked.


    What can a madman say?


    And the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu, they all feel that Lin Fei''s brain is out of his mind.


    If, Lin Fei''s brain is not flooded.


    Just now, how could Lin Fei, in front of so many people, say that the magic palm of Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, is a rubbish martial art?


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe smiles.


    The smile on his face was bitter.


    "Lin Fei, what qualification do you have to say that Wang Chengyu''s magic palm is a rubbish martial art?" Qu Sheng shouts angrily.


    Before Lin Fei''s death, he should lose his face!


    Lin Fei''s boasting made people blush.


    However.


    Lin Fei looks the same.


    "Do I love the wrong person?" Jian Ying asked herself.


    She thought she was blind and fell in love with Lin Fei.


    Jianying is furious!


    Before, she had seen too many people who like to pretend, but she had never seen such a person as Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei is dying.


    Lin Fei is still pretending.


    Just now, Wang Chengyu''s magic palm was so terrible!


    Even Wang Chengyu, a martial arts practitioner in the beginning of his martial arts career, can kill in seconds.


    Lin Fei actually said that Wang Chengyu''s magic palm was a rubbish martial art.


    Lin Fei is not pretending. What is it?


    "Hoo Jianying spat out her anger.


    In Jianying''s opinion, if she doesn''t, her anger will burn herself to ashes.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard don''t want to talk to Lin Fei any more.


    It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu, they stare at Lin Fei as if they were staring at a Shabi. They sneer: "Lin Fei, little child, after a while, your spirits are all destroyed by the magic palm on display by our Wang family leader Shi. Aren''t you even inferior to garbage?"¡° Rubbish martial arts? Lin Fei, you can really act like a bully! Do you really think you can use your body to fight against the magic palm of our king''s family¡° Lin Fei, in our eyes, you are just like a big joke. "..." In the sound of ridicule. Between lightning and flint. Boom! Under the expectation of Wang Chengyu and his followers. The shining handprint finally bombarded Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, the cruel smile on Wang Chengyu''s face was almost materialized¡° Well, it''s really great, Lin Fei. This is what you''ve done to offend our hermit family. " Wang Chengyu cheered word by word. Right now. Although Lin Fei hasn''t lost all his spirits. However, Wang Chengyu has been in his mind, imagining that Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. This is the result Wang Chengyu has been looking forward to. The martial arts practitioners of Wang family behind Wang Chengyu are very excited! Just then. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are all depressed. Like the living dead, they can''t see any hope of living. Lin Fei is dead. Lin Fei is really dead. It won''t be long. They will die in the hands of the king family of the hermit family¡° Why, Lin Fei, why do you want to die like this? " Jianying cried like a tearful person. Lin Fei didn''t do anything. He used his body to resist Wang Chengyu''s magic palm. Where can Lin Fei survive! No death, no death. However, Lin Fei killed himself again and again. He finally killed himself! Often walking by the river, there are no wet shoes¡° Jianying, the result has become like this. No matter how sad you cry, it''s useless. " Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and comforts him. Right now. Chen Qinghe scolds Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart¡° Lin Fei is dead, so are we! We are all going to be killed by Lin Fei! " Qu Sheng trembles. Qu Sheng''s words made the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court cry. For a moment, the whole sanctuary was filled with weeping. All the people in the holy house dare not expect to see the sun tomorrow. However. Just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. A light floating sound, ring up¡° Wang Chengyu, the magic palm you show is really rubbish martial arts. I stand in the same place and can''t hurt me at all. " The master of the voice is Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3336

    "What? Lin Fei, you are not dead yet Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and says in a trembling voice.


    I''m confused.


    Wang Chengyu is confused!


    He can''t believe his eyes!


    Just now, Lin Fei used his body to fight against his martial arts, spirit magic palm.


    It''s a ghost, isn''t it!


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were dead one by one.


    How is that possible?


    How can Lin Fei not be dead?


    You know, a second ago, they were still crazy about how invincible their king''s Master Wang Chengyu was. They were very confident that Lin Fei would die on the magic palm of their king''s Master Wang Chengyu.


    However, at this moment, Lin Fei actually spoke, and Lin Fei had nothing to do.


    They couldn''t make any more noise in their mouths.


    The jaw of each of them fell to the ground.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe thought his two ears had fallen to the ground.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are petrified.


    Shock.


    Endless shock!


    Lin Fei used his body to resist Wang Chengyu''s magic hand.


    This is what they never thought of before.


    Just now, they thought that Lin Fei would die. They thought that Lin Fei would even kill them.


    So they yelled at Lin Fei.


    How could they think that Lin Fei could resist Wang Chengyu''s magic palm with his body!


    Right now.


    In the ancient city of God, there was no sound. All the martial practitioners in the holy Court seemed to be living dead.


    Qu Sheng''s mind seems to have countless sticks standing stirring.


    His brain can''t think at all!


    Jianying''s mood was like a storm.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "No way!" Wang Chengyu said angrily.


    Until now.


    Wang Chengyu can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei didn''t die in his hands.


    But he knew that the magic palm he had just cast could kill a martial arts practitioner at the beginning of martial arts!


    Lin Fei is a martial arts practitioner of the fourth grade of martial arts realm. He actually used his body to resist the magic palm he just cast.


    How can he accept this?


    With Wang Chengyu so angry.


    instant.


    Those martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu, they reacted.


    They stare at Lin Fei and chatter.


    "Is that me? That''s why I see Lin Fei is not dead? "


    "You... You are not dazzled. I also see that Lin Fei is not dead. Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist the martial arts displayed by our Wang family leader, the magic palm."


    "Lin Fei is too evil! He''s just a practitioner of the four grades of the martial arts realm! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Think of before they think Lin Fei will die undoubted things, their face hot ah!


    slap in the face.


    It''s a shame.


    Right now.


    In the ancient city of God.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard. They all look at me and I''ll look at you. They don''t know what to say.


    It''s a shock.


    For a moment, they couldn''t react at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Jianying looks at Chen Qinghe and says excitedly, "Dean, Lin Fei, he''s not dead."


    Jian Ying''s words make Chen Qinghe feel ashamed!


    Chen Qinghe wants to find a place to get in.


    Just now, he has advised Jianying not to have any hope for Linfei''s survival.


    However, this is the result.


    Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin!


    "Jianying, I underestimated Lin Fei''s strength." Chen Qinghe said with a bitter smile.


    Previously, Chen Qinghe felt that Lin Fei''s real strength should be nine grades of martial arts.


    However.


    This is not the case.


    Lin Fei''s real strength has already exceeded half a step of Wu''s beginning!


    What a monster.


    There is no limit to the evil!


    Lin Fei is one of the most evil practitioners he has ever seen.


    No one!


    "Dean, Lin Fei, we don''t have to die before he dies." Jianying broke her tears into a smile.


    "Today, Lin Fei, he has created a miraculous miracle!" Chen Qinghe was scared, and his heart was almost frozen.


    Wang Chengyu, the owner of the king''s family of the hermit family, showed his martial arts skills, but he didn''t kill Lin Fei.


    Chen Qinghe never thought about this kind of thing! But Lin Fei did. How evil is Lin Fei. unexpected. In any case, Chen Qinghe never thought of it! The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard couldn''t help exclaiming¡° We misunderstood Lin Fei! Before, we thought Linfei was going to kill us, but where did Linfei kill us? Lin Fei uses his body to resist Wang Chengyu''s magic palm. "¡° I''m sorry, Lin Fei. I shouldn''t have scolded you just now. "¡° Miracle, this is a miracle among miracles! Lin Fei, how terrible his strength is! " Before, they thought Lin Fei would die. After Lin Fei died. They will also be killed by Lin Fei. However. Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin. They misunderstood Lin Fei! Think of it here. I can''t help it. Their faces are all red. It looks like they are bleeding. In the crowd. Qu Sheng is speechless. He was shocked beyond measure. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and his eyes are boiling. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. He is the head of the king''s family in the seclusion! In front of so many people, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Where is his face? Today, anyway, he has to kill Lin Fei. Otherwise, he would have no face at all. It''s just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Wang Chengyu, just now, what you said is right. There are days outside the world, and there are people outside the people. " Lin Fei looks at Wang Chengyu, light way¡° Lin Fei, don''t be presumptuous. Just because our master didn''t kill you, it doesn''t mean our master didn''t kill your strength. " Wang Chengyu is furious. Lin Fei is so damned. Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist the magic palm of his spirit. Lin Fei was gone with the wind. He didn''t know who he was. Spirit magic palm is just the most common skill he practiced. If, just now, what he did was his strongest blow, not the magic palm. I''m afraid Lin Fei has already lost his spirit. Wang Chengyu''s words made the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family excited again. They seemed to see Lin Fei die in the hands of Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family¡° Master, we believe you can kill Lin Fei. Don''t care too much about what happened just now. " Behind Wang Chengyu, a man called. All of a sudden. Wang Chengyu''s other martial arts practitioners nodded one by one. They also believe that Wang Chengyu, the head of their family, can kill Lin Fei. If Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, makes another move, Lin Fei''s death will come.

 Chapter 3337

    In the ancient city of God.


    They can''t help worrying about the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    After all, Wang Chengyu is the owner of the Wang family.


    In addition, Wang Chengyu is also a martial arts practitioner at the top of the nine grades of the martial arts realm.


    If, he really exerts his strongest strike to deal with Lin Fei, can Lin Fei resist it?


    To be honest, they are not optimistic that Lin Fei can withstand Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack.


    Just now, Wang Chengyu''s ordinary martial arts skills, spirit magic palm, can kill a half step martial arts practitioner.


    Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike was so terrible!


    It''s dangerous.


    Lin Fei is really dangerous!


    "Jianying, we can''t be happy too soon. Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike is likely to kill Lin Fei." Chen Qinghe spoke in a dignified voice.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The smile on Jianying''s face solidified and was replaced by deep worry.


    She is worried about Lin Fei''s safety.


    Just now, Wang Chengyu himself said that he still has the strength to kill Lin Fei.


    In her opinion, Wang Chengyu is definitely not just talking about it.


    Wang Chengyu should really have the strength to kill Lin Fei.


    "Dean, do you think Lin Fei has the possibility to defeat Wang Chengyu?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks nervously.


    "Yes." Chen Qinghe replied without hesitation.


    Chen Qinghe''s reply made Jianying laugh.


    However, before long, Chen Qinghe said, "it''s unlikely that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Chengyu."


    This is what Chen Qinghe said from the heart.


    He didn''t want to cheat Jianying.


    Wang Chengyu can kill a half Strider in the beginning of his martial arts by using any of his martial arts skills.


    If, Wang Chengyu at all costs, to show his strongest blow, to Lin Fei.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei may be more sinister than lucky.


    "Dean, I hope Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chengyu! Otherwise, we will all die today. " Jianying breathed a long breath.


    They began to talk about the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    "My idea is the same as that of the president. I don''t think Lin Fei is likely to defeat Wang Chengyu."


    "It seems that we still have to have a psychological preparation. Today, we will probably be killed by Lin Fei."


    "It''s a pity that Lin Fei is so young that he is going to die young."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They are not very optimistic about Lin Fei''s defeat of Wang Chengyu.


    No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he is just a practitioner of the fourth grade of martial arts.


    If Wang Chengyu really shows his strongest strike against Lin Fei, the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is still very slim!


    In this second.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chengyu held out a finger.


    "Lin Fei, son, my master promises that when my master does it again, my master will kill you." Wang Chengyu''s murderous way.


    instant.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were very excited.


    Wang Chengyu deserves to be the head of their Wang family.


    When Wang Chengyu really pays attention to Lin Fei, Wang Chengyu can still kill Lin Fei.


    No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he will surely die in Wang Chengyu''s hands.


    There is not much time for Lin Fei to live in this world!


    Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a cold corpse.


    "Cut the crap, Wang Chengyu, and give your best shot at once." Lin Fei snorted impatiently.


    "Lin Fei, you are a demon of martial arts cultivation. I''ll give you a chance to say your last words." Wang Chengyu''s voice resounded throughout the holy court.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu.


    They stare at Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, waving their arms and roaring wildly


    "The master is mighty!"


    "The master is too generous. At the moment, the master didn''t kill Lin Fei''s son immediately and give him the chance to say his last words. He is really broad-minded."


    "It seems that when the master of the family makes another move, it is the time when the spirits of Lin Fei''s children are all destroyed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They even felt that when Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, made another move, it was the time when Lin Fei''s spirits were all destroyed.


    If they were Lin Fei, they would quickly say their last words before their spirits were destroyed.


    Otherwise, for a while, even if Lin Fei wants to say his last words, he has no chance.


    It''s just then.


    In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were scared to death. Just now, Wang Chengyu asked Lin Fei to say his last regret. How confident Wang Chengyu was to kill Lin Fei! finished. This time, Lin Fei should be finished. After Lin Fei died. They will also die in the hands of the king family of the hermit family! It seems that today, they are still going to be killed by Lin Fei, and Lin Fei is still going to become a sinner of the holy house. In the crowd. Jianying''s face was pale, and it looked like a dead man''s face¡° Jianying, you''d better not have too much hope for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Chengyu. Wang Chengyu is also a demon of martial arts cultivation! " Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and says in a voice¡° Dean, I''m ready. " Jian Ying said weakly. She knew that Lin Fei was evil. But, Lin Fei wants to defeat Wang Chengyu, the possibility is too low. Right now. She is ready for Lin Fei''s death in Wang Chengyu''s hands¡° no I don''t want to die! Lin Fei, I beg you. Please put away the ancient city of God and let us leave! " Qu Sheng kneels on the ground, and he keeps kowtowing to Lin Fei. Qu Sheng just wants Lin Fei to put away the ancient city of God. He doesn''t want to die in the ancient city of God! However. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear what Qu Sheng said. He stood with a negative hand, waiting for Wang Chengyu to give his strongest blow. This scene makes Qu Sheng in the ancient city curse his mother. Today, even if Lin Fei died, he asked them to accompany Lin Fei to die. Lin Fei is too selfish and hateful. Before, he met many selfish people, met many hateful people. However, he had never met such a selfish and hateful person as Lin Fei. Lin Fei wants to die. Lin Fei asked them to die with him¡° Qu Sheng, it''s useless. At the moment, all you can do is pray that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chengyu. " Chen Qinghe takes a look at Qu Sheng and sighs in despair. It''s not easy! It''s not easy for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Chengyu¡° Dean, I don''t want to die! " Qu Sheng cried, and his tears flowed down. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy house are also desperate. Why do they want to die! But they don''t wait to die. What can they do? Before that, they had joined hands to try to break down the ancient city of God. Unfortunately, they did not break the ancient city of God.

 Chapter 3338

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chengyu looked at Lin Fei and said, "last words!"


    He just spit these two words out of his mouth.


    However.


    Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu, staring at Lin Fei, cheered fiercely:


    "Lin Fei, if you have any last words, please say them quickly. If you don''t say them again, you will have no chance to say them again."


    "Lin Fei, if I were you, I would be grateful to our Wang family leader. Before you die, our Wang family leader will give you the chance to say his last words."


    "Don''t waste the chance that our Wang family leader gives you to say your last words, otherwise, if you want to say your last words again, you will have no chance."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They all feel that it''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Chengyu, the head of their family.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe held his breath.


    It seems that Wang Chengyu is really going to let Lin Fei die when he does it again.


    Lin Fei''s life is not long!


    The stupidest decision Lin Fei made in his life was to kill Wang he just now.


    It seems that Lin Fei must be killed by Wang Chengyu.


    "So domineering? So confident? " Jianying is so scared that her heart almost jumps out of her chest. She is saying that Wang Chengyu is so domineering and confident.


    Wang Chengyu is more like this.


    Jianying is more worried about Lin Fei''s safety.


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng is still kowtowing to Lin Fei.


    He hoped that Lin Fei would immediately put away the ancient city of God and let them go out.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much Qu Sheng kowtowed to Lin Fei, Lin Fei did not take up the ancient city of God.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple, they are all silent.


    Before that, they were still optimistic that Lin Fei could defeat Wang Chengyu.


    But it''s not.


    With Wang Chengyu again and again let Lin Fei say regret.


    They are no longer optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chengyu.


    Wang Chengyu''s self-confidence is spontaneous, not pretended. They can feel it.


    One wrong step.


    Step by step wrong!


    Before, Lin Fei didn''t kill Wang he. How nice!


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei is too stubborn, before, no matter who advised Lin Fei, in the end, Lin Fei killed Wang he and them.


    Now.


    Lin Fei has to pay for his life!


    More Than This.


    and.


    Lin Fei is going to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard!


    The sanctuary will be destroyed today.


    Seeing that Qu Sheng kept kowtowing to Lin Fei, Chen Qinghe felt very sad and remorseful.


    If he had not accepted Lin Fei and made him a student of the holy college, how could the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy college die today?


    He was so sorry!


    But it didn''t work.


    That''s it.


    Right now.


    He could only watch the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court being killed by Lin Fei.


    Just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Wang Chengyu, I think you should say your last words." Lin Fei touched his nose, he said slowly.


    Lin Fei''s words let Wang Chengyu''s face show a strong sense of killing.


    Just now, he gave Lin Fei the chance to say his last words, but Lin Fei cherished it.


    damn.


    Lin Fei deserves to die!


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu look at Lin Fei as if they were looking at a big fool.


    Death is coming.


    Lin Fei even dare to let Wang Chengyu, the owner of the Wang family, express his regret.


    Right now.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu looked at Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, and said:


    "Master, Lin Fei, he didn''t cherish the chance you gave him to say his last words. Then you should kill him as soon as possible."


    "Master Lin Fei, he''s a shameless man. You''ll kill him right away and let him know what it means to be a real man out of heaven."


    "Master, don''t be careless any more. This time, you must let the spirit of Lin Fei die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They can''t wait.


    They can''t wait to see Lin Fei die in the hands of Wang Chengyu.


    All these voices fell into Wang Chengyu''s ears. Wang Chengyu laughed and laughed cruelly.


    Before, he had given Lin Fei the chance to say his last words.


    However, Lin Fei did not cherish the opportunity. Then he directly killed Lin Fei. It''s just then. Wang Chengyu cheered: "Lin Fei, my master will let you know immediately what it means to have heaven and people outside the world." The voice fell. Boom! Wang Chengyu''s martial arts level has broken through. His martial arts cultivation level has broken through from the top of nine grades of martial arts realm to the beginning of half step martial arts realm. With the breakthrough of Wang Chengyu''s cultivation level. The whole sanctuary trembled. Too many, too many things, flying backwards. The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu had blood oozing from their mouths. That''s horrible. It''s really terrible! Just the smell of Wang Chengyu, the head of their family, hurt them. How terrible is the strength of Wang Chengyu¡° You quickly join hands to hold up a aura mask, otherwise, after a while, when our master kills Lin Fei, you will be worried about your life! " Wang Chengyu glanced at the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind him. Wang Chengyu, this is not alarmist. He said the truth. After a while, if he really showed his best martial arts against Lin Fei. The power is so terrible! The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind him may be worried about their lives. In the blink of an eye. The other martial arts practitioners behind Wang Chengyu joined hands and formed a thick aura mask over their bodies. However. They just joined hands to form a thick aura. All of a sudden. Click, click! The thick aura shield is broken. Then, clearly visible, all turned into nothingness. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were scared and stupefied. Wang Chengyu''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through. Before, they were not optimistic that Lin Fei could defeat Wang Chengyu. With Wang Chengyu''s martial arts training level breaking through to the beginning of banbuwu. They are even less optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chengyu¡° Jianying, your spirit should feel how terrible Wang Chengyu''s breath is! " Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and says in a voice. Jianying said nothing. Her heart is like a knife! Wang Chengyu''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the beginning of banbuwu. It is impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Chengyu. Even if Lin Fei gives his best shot, it should be impossible to defeat Wang Chengyu¡° Lin Fei, he doesn''t have much time to live in this world. We will all be killed by Lin Fei! " Qu Sheng cried¡° You''d better have a mental preparation. " Chen Qinghe''s desperate.

 Chapter 3339

    "Dean, I don''t want to die!" Qu Sheng looks at Chen Qinghe, who is already limping to the ground.


    "Qu Sheng, face the reality! After Lin Fei''s death, we all have to die. " Chen Qinghe said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell.


    Pop!


    Chen Qinghe slapped himself in the face.


    "The students and elders of the holy college, I''m Chen Qinghe. I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me, Chen Qinghe was dazed and accepted Lin Fei, you wouldn''t have to die today."


    Chen Qinghe glanced around at other people, he said word by word.


    In saying this, Chen Qinghe''s heart is dripping with blood.


    Regret.


    Chen Qinghe regrets that his intestines are almost broken.


    If, at the beginning, he did not accept Lin Fei, let Lin Fei become a student of the holy college.


    Today, how could the holy house be destroyed!


    How could the tens of billions of students in holy college be killed by Lin Fei!


    Some mistakes cannot be made.


    Once some mistakes are made, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    They looked at Chen Qinghe and comforted him


    "Dean, don''t blame yourself too much. If you want to blame yourself, blame that son of a bitch Lin Fei."


    "Dean, you''re right. It''s Lin Fei who''s wrong. Lin Fei shouldn''t have killed Wang he before."


    "Dean, you''re right. It''s Lin Fei''s fault."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These voices fell into Chen Qinghe''s ears. Chen Qinghe felt even worse, and he felt even more remorse.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chengyu grinned.


    His laughter, very seeping, sounds like a shudder.


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang Chengyu looked up and laughed.


    Great.


    That''s great.


    His martial arts cultivation level has broken through.


    Right now.


    In the face of Lin Fei, he is just like a dragon in the face of a mole ant. He can kill Lin Fei in one move.


    He looked at Lin Fei with contempt.


    Just now, those martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind him, the aura mask just formed, was broken by his breath.


    It''s just that his breath is so terrible.


    If he tries his best to deal with Lin Fei, how can he survive!


    "Lin Fei, my master didn''t have the full assurance to kill you just now, but at the moment, my master has the full assurance to kill you." Wang Chengyu restrained the smile on his face. He was very determined.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    All of a sudden.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were silent.


    But they are more afraid.


    Wang Chengyu is sure to kill Lin Fei.


    So, is Lin Fei far from death?


    If, Lin Fei died.


    They will certainly join hands to break the ancient city of God. Then they will become turtles in the urn. They will die in the hands of the kings of the hermit family.


    Think of it here.


    One by one, they seem to have fallen into the ice holes of ten thousand years.


    It''s cold.


    It''s freezing to the bone.


    Their bodies trembled.


    After today, the holy house will be a complete history.


    And they''re going to die.


    "Lin Fei, you are wrong. You are really wrong. Because of your mistake, you have to kill all the people in our holy house!" Jianying said to herself.


    She hates Linfei.


    Before, how did she like Lin Fei?


    Lin Fei is a fool without brain.


    Chen Qinghe kept sighing.


    It''s time to come. It''s time to come.


    Today, it''s too difficult for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Chengyu. Lin Fei has almost no possibility to defeat Wang Chengyu!


    It''s too important to choose a martial arts practitioner.


    The wrong choice is doomed.


    Lin Fei is like this!


    Today, Lin Fei''s choice is wrong. Not only is Lin Fei doomed.


    Moreover, Lin Fei will also kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house and become the eternal sinner of their holy house.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Master, your martial arts level has broken through. If you fight against Lin Fei again, won''t you be able to kill Lin Fei easily?"


    "Master, it''s terrible. Your breath has broken our aura."


    "The master of the family should have been the most powerful one in the sky! Ordinary people are not the opponents of the family owners. " Right now. They seem to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of their master Wang Chengyu. Before, Lin Fei killed Wang He, the eldest son of his family. He was obviously looking for death. The same is true¡° Lin Fei, are you sorry? " Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei. His two eyes have become purple red. In his opinion, at this moment, Lin Fei must regret and be afraid. However. His voice has just dropped. Lin Fei laughed with disdain¡° Afraid? Why are you afraid? " Lin Fei looked at Wang Chengyu and asked with a smile¡° Lin Fei, don''t you think our master can''t help you? You are too naive. My master can tell you clearly that if I do it again, I will be able to kill you. " Wang Chengyu cheered angrily. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would be afraid if his martial arts cultivation level broke through from the top of nine grades of martial arts realm to the beginning of half step martial arts realm. But Lin Fei laughed with disdain. damn. Lin Fei is so damned. Lin Fei''s performance, let him have a kind of a punch in the cotton body feeling¡° Wang Chengyu, show your strongest strike right now! Let me see how rubbish your best strike is. " Lin Fei snorted. Lin Fei''s words made Wang Chengyu unable to resist any longer. Right now. Wang Chengyu decided to use his best martial arts and kill Lin Fei. Although, he felt that Lin Fei was not qualified to die above his best martial arts. However, he decided to use his best martial arts and kill Lin Fei. He can''t miss again. Otherwise, he will become a laughing stock. In the blink of an eye¡° Chaos dark palm Wang Chengyu cheered. All of a sudden. In Wang Chengyu''s palms, two dark palmprints appeared. These two dark palmprints are full of a trace of chaos. Don''t look at a little bit of chaos. It''s terrible. All things in the world, as long as they are related to chaos, are not simple. Puff, puff, puff... The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu vomited blood from their mouths. Seeing this scene, Wang Chengyu quickly used a aura to form a thick aura cover over the bodies of those Wang martial arts practitioners behind him. After he did that. The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind him felt much better. It''s horrible. Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, displayed the most powerful martial art, chaos and dark palm. It''s really terrible. They can''t bear the breath!

 Chapter 3340

    Right now.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were scared to death.


    Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos and dark palm, is so terrible that it''s beyond their understanding of power.


    They can be sure if, at present, they are not in the ancient city of God.


    They''re already dead.


    Lin Fei is dead!


    As for what happened after Lin Fei''s death, when they thought about it, they were terrified and their hair stood upright.


    "Wang Chengyu is worthy of being the head of the Wang family of the reclusive family. His most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm, is enough to destroy a neutral plane." Chen Qinghe couldn''t help feeling.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Hiss, hiss


    Around, other people, they can''t help but breathe.


    Just then.


    Chen Qinghe also said: "moreover, it is a large medium-sized plane, and Lin Fei will surely die."


    To be honest, Chen Qinghe can''t see any hope for Lin Fei to live any longer.


    Lin Fei is possessed by gods and demons.


    Today, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Wang Chengyu.


    Grass!


    Chen Qinghe''s nose is almost crooked.


    Damn Lin Fei.


    Why did he kill Wang he before!


    If Lin Fei had not killed Wang he before, Wang Chengyu would not have killed Lin Fei!


    Young man, it''s a good thing that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    But too much is better than too much!


    Lin Fei belongs to "too much is better than too much".


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were furiously scolding Lin Fei.


    "Megalomaniac, Lin Fei, he is a megalomaniac! He''s going to kill himself because of his character. "


    "Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei, he doesn''t even have a brain."


    "Blind self-confidence is arrogance and conceit. Lin Fei is too arrogant and conceited."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole holy courtyard was filled with the voice of scolding Lin Fei. Lin Fei seemed to have become a street mouse that everyone was shouting.


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng even scolded Lin Fei.


    But it didn''t work.


    Right now.


    Qu Sheng knows that even if he scolds Lin Fei, it''s useless.


    Lin Fei''s death in Wang Chengyu''s hands is a sure thing.


    After Lin Fei''s death.


    The other martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard also had to be buried with Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei is so selfish!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei, the master''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm, can instantly kill a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in Wu Shi Jing." Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and cheers triumphantly.


    Wang Chengyu''s words made the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind him praise Wang Chengyu crazily. They all cheered in unison:


    "Master, invincible!"


    "Master, invincible!"


    "Master, invincible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a cold corpse.


    In their opinion, Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out.


    Same second.


    Lin Fei''s mind, sounded the ancient god of war yuan Shen''s voice.


    "Little Lin, Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art is chaos dark palm. There is a little bit of chaos airflow in it. You can absorb all the chaos airflow."


    The voice of the ancient god of war was full of excitement.


    Fortunately, just now, Lin Fei didn''t kill Wang Chengyu directly.


    Otherwise, Lin Fei would not be able to absorb the chaotic airflow.


    This little bit of chaotic air flow is enough to break through Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level.


    "Wang Chengyu is like a boy who gives away money!" Lin Fei''s heart is filled with joy.


    "Little Lin, don''t fight against Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm." The ancient god of war said in a voice.


    "Well." Lin Fei agreed to come down.


    Even if the ancient god of war did not command him like this, he could not resist Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm.


    "Boy Lin, if, at this moment, Wang Chengyu attacks you with his strongest attack, you are likely to die." The ancient god of war laughs.


    Before, there was no breakthrough in Wang Chengyu''s martial arts cultivation level.


    Wang Chengyu showed his strongest strike, but he couldn''t help Lin Fei.


    However, just now, Wang Chengyu''s martial arts training level has broken through to the beginning of half step martial arts.


    If, at this moment, Wang Chengyu shows his strongest strike against Lin Fei, Lin Fei is likely to be worried about his life.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chengyu is arrogant.


    Wang Chengyu doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to use his strongest strike against Lin Fei. Wang Chengyu thinks that his best martial art, chaos dark palm, is enough to kill Lin Fei. It''s just then. Wang Chengyu and the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind him saw Lin Fei standing in the same place, motionless and speechless. They thought that Lin Fei was scared. As a result, they talked one by one¡° That kid Lin Fei, he seems to be scared silly. "¡° Lin Fei, he''s so scared and stupid. It''s very normal that he offended the Wang family of our hermit family. There''s only one fate for him. That''s a dead end. He doesn''t have much time to live in this world. "¡° If anyone offends our hermit family, he will die. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he will be no exception. "..." In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are even more desperate¡° Lin Fei, hurry up Jianying is worried. She is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She hopes that Lin Fei can immediately fight against Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm. However. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei was indifferent. The reason why Lin Fei is like this. That''s because he knows that Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm, can only hurt him seriously, but can''t kill him. What''s more, he also plans to absorb the most powerful martial art of Wang Chengyu, the tiny stream of chaos in the chaos dark palm. Now, how can he deal with Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm? He can''t tell anyone what Lin Fei thinks. Because, he can absorb the chaotic airflow, he will not tell anyone. It''s his own secret. Seeing Lin Fei''s indifference, Jianying''s despair can''t be described in words. She really doesn''t have any hope for Lin Fei to survive¡° Jianying, Lin Fei should have been scared, so you didn''t have any reaction. " Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and explains. This is Chen Qinghe''s truest idea. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei''s most powerful martial art, chaos and dark palm, in the face of Wang Chengyu, is scared and silly. It''s too normal. Lin Fei is doomed to die in the hands of Wang Chengyu. Even if Lin Fei shows his strongest strike, it is impossible to resist Wang Chengyu''s strongest martial art, chaos dark palm.

 Chapter 3341

    "Jianying, even if Lin Fei shows his strongest strike, he will die in Wang Chengyu''s hand." Chen Qinghe said in a deep voice.


    Before, Lin Fei created many miracles.


    However, at the moment, Lin Fei can no longer create miracles, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Wang Chengyu.


    Wang Chengyu is a martial arts practitioner at the beginning of martial arts!


    Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial arts skill, chaos dark palm, is enough to kill a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in wushijing!


    Think about it.


    Chen Qinghe broke out in a cold sweat.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard sighed in despair.


    "Dean, he has already said that. Lin Fei died in Wang Chengyu''s hands. It must be a certainty."


    "I have accepted my fate. Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of Wang Chengyu, and we are going to die in the hands of the rest of the Wang family of the hermit family. That''s our fate."


    "Today, the holy house will be destroyed! The culprit of all this is Lin Fei. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    When Wang Chengyu saw that Lin Fei was indifferent, he laughed dully.


    He also thought that Lin Fei was scared silly.


    "Lin Fei, my master uses my master''s most powerful martial arts, chaos dark palm, to kill you is like killing a chicken with a ox knife." Wang Chengyu cheered word by word.


    Wang Chengyu''s voice has just dropped.


    instant.


    It''s clearly visible.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu all nodded their heads.


    Obviously, they think that what Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, said just now is reasonable. Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, showed his best martial arts against Lin Fei.


    In their opinion, it''s really a bull''s knife.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei is communicating with the ancient god of war.


    So, he didn''t speak.


    "Lin Fei, why don''t you talk? You''re too much rubbish, aren''t you! You''re so scared. " Wang Chengyu sneered.


    Wang Chengyu''s voice has just dropped.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu called out in unison:


    "Waste!"


    "Waste!"


    "Waste!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They are saying that Lin Fei is a waste.


    For these voices, Lin Fei heard, but he did not take it seriously.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    isn''t it?


    "Little Lin, after a while, you will get hurt. You have to bear the pain." Said the ancient god of war.


    "The ancient god of war, you said, I have thought of it, I can resist the pain." Lin Fei smiles.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei is very eager to absorb the most powerful martial art of Wang Chengyu, the tiny stream of chaos in the chaos dark palm.


    In that case.


    His martial arts level should be able to break through.


    If, at this moment, other people present, they know what Lin Fei really thinks in his heart, they will definitely feel that Lin Fei is crazy.


    Just then.


    After Wang Chengyu, a martial arts practitioner named Wang Yong noticed that Lin Fei was smiling.


    So he said with a sneer, "look at Lin Fei''s silly smile. He is really scared and stupid!"


    All of a sudden.


    Everyone present, they all look at Lin Fei.


    They saw Lin Fei laughing.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are even more desperate.


    Crazy.


    Lin Fei is crazy.


    Pop!


    Chen Qinghe slapped him in the eye. He couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Fei, a genius of martial arts cultivation, would be crazy.


    "Lin Fei, I''m blind. I like you! You disappoint me so much Jianying yelled.


    Qu Sheng is scared.


    finished.


    It''s over!


    Today, all the practitioners in their holy house will die, and he is no exception.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard also yelled at Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, you have to die. You want to die. Why do you want to kill us?"


    "Lin Fei, it''s too flattering to say you''re a silly boy. You''re just a brainless retarded man."


    "Lin Fei, you are such an ungrateful bastard."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowd.


    Some people were scared to death.


    Chen Qinghe said nothing.


    His face was black with iron.


    He angrily scolded Lin Fei in his heart.


    It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chengyu suddenly spoke¡° Lin Fei, die Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei, and the killing intention in his eyes is almost materialized. In the blink of an eye. Wang Chengyu said, "go!" As Wang Chengyu cheered down. All of a sudden. The two palmprints, which were transformed from Wang Chengyu''s palm, rushed towards Lin Fei at the speed of light. Seeing this scene, the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were excited, and their blood was boiling. Lin Fei was dying at last! In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were so scared that their hearts almost jumped out of their chests. Just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Boom boom! The palmprint, where it passed, was directly penetrated. It seems that the sky is about to be torn. So strong. It''s really strong. Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm, is so strong that it makes people despair¡° Lin Fei, in this life, you killed my son Wang he. It''s the stupidest thing you''ve ever done in your life. "¡° Lin Fei, in this life, you can die on the most powerful martial arts of your master, chaos and dark palm, which is the most proud thing in your life. " Wang Chengyu''s every word and sound is just like Tianzhi. There is no doubt in his voice. Right now. Although, Lin Fei is not dead. However, in his mind, Lin Fei''s spirit and spirit were all destroyed. He didn''t believe that Lin Fei could use his body to fight against his strongest martial art, chaos dark palm. You know, his strongest martial arts skill, chaos dark palm, is enough to kill a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in wushijing! Lin Fei is just a practitioner of four grades of martial arts. How can Lin Fei use his body to fight against his most powerful martial art chaos dark palm? The martial arts practitioners of Wang family behind Wang Chengyu are staring at Lin Fei with burning eyes. Right now. They stare at Lin Fei with burning eyes. That''s because they don''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death. Under their gaze. Boom! The two handprints bombarded Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are still dead in the hands of your own master. " Wang Chengyu raised his head and cheered proudly. Wang Chengyu''s cheers just dropped. Lin Fei''s body flew upside down. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they all cried. He died. This time, Lin Fei is really dead. They don''t have much time to live in this world¡° Lin Fei, he is indeed a demon of cultivating martial arts, but he is not as invincible as the whole Da Luo Tian! He is far from Wang Chengyu''s opponent. " Chen Qinghe couldn''t help feeling.

 Chapter 3342

    "Lin Fei, you are so mindless." Jianying''s tears came out, and she thought of it from the bottom of her heart.


    Just now, if Lin Fei had such a little brain, he would not kill Wang he and his family. He did this as if he was in a cocoon. He wanted to kill himself!


    More Than This.


    and.


    Lin Fei will also kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house.


    "It''s so hateful. Lin Fei is so hateful." Qu Sheng''s eyes are red and purple. He seems to have seen the death of Lin Fei with his own eyes.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard could not help crying.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Who wants to die! It''s all Lin Fei''s fault. Why did he kill Wang he just now! He thought, "I don''t know what the world is like."


    "Lin Fei, he is going to be a sinner of our holy house. We will all be killed by him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole sanctuary was filled with the sound of weeping.


    Almost everyone in the holy house hated Lin Fei.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei said, "well done."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    All of a sudden.


    The whole sanctuary fell into a dead silence.


    Crazy.


    Lin Fei is really crazy!


    If Lin Fei is not crazy, how can he say well before he dies?


    They know that Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm, is about to destroy Lin Fei''s spirit.


    Death is coming.


    Lin Fei actually said that Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm, is very good.


    Lin Fei is out of his mind!


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Boring. It''s so boring." Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and snorts with disdain.


    In Wang Chengyu''s opinion, he used his best martial art, chaos dark palm, to deal with Lin Fei, which is equivalent to killing an ant with a dragon killing sword.


    It''s more than just overkill!


    It''s just overkill.


    "Ah ha ha..." the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu couldn''t help laughing when they looked at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei was scared out of his mind by Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm.


    Funny.


    It''s ridiculous.


    The stupidest thing Lin Fei did in his life should be to kill Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    Because, Lin Fei killed their prince Wang He, Lin Fei''s fate is doomed, Lin Fei is doomed to die in the hands of Wang Chengyu.


    However, Lin Fei should be happy to die in the hands of Wang Chengyu, the head of their family, and should be grateful to Wang Chengyu.


    Not all cats and dogs are entitled to die at the hands of Wang Chengyu.


    In the ancient city of God.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They all died speechless.


    In their opinion, Lin Fei is really crazy!


    Otherwise, Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts skill, chaos dark palm, in front of Wang Chengyu, how could he say it well?


    Chen Qinghe frowned deeply.


    He didn''t expect Lin Fei to be crazy before he died.


    "Lin Fei, why don''t you do something?" The spirit of Jianying feels that Lin Fei is standing in the same place and doesn''t move, so she whispers.


    Lin Fei''s move may not only be destroyed by Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm!


    However, if Lin Fei doesn''t do anything, he will not only die, but also destroy his spirit.


    Jianying is worried to death.


    "Jianying, accept the reality! Even if Lin Fei makes a move, he will destroy the spirit. " Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and sighs helplessly.


    The result is doomed.


    Even if Lin Fei makes a move, he will destroy the spirit.


    Therefore, Chen Qinghe thinks that it is unnecessary for Lin Fei to make a move. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    "Jianying, don''t worry about Lin Fei. You''d better worry about yourself." Qu Sheng didn''t say well.


    After Lin Fei died.


    All of them in the holy house have to die with Lin Fei.


    In Qu Sheng''s opinion, Jianying should not care about Lin Fei''s life and death, but more about her own.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard look at Xiang Jianying and sneer


    "Jianying, Lin Fei is going to die soon. Do you think Lin Fei can survive? Don''t be naive


    "Lin Fei has gone crazy, Jianying. What you say, Lin Fei doesn''t hear it."


    "A madman, what else can he do? Don''t be paranoid, Jianying. "


    It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Puff, puff... Lin Fei''s body was bombarded by Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm, and his mouth was spitting blood. He was seriously injured. However, the smile on his face is more brilliant¡° Crazy After Wang Chengyu saw Lin Fei like this, he scolded him. He was scolding Lin Fei for being a madman. In the blink of an eye. Lin Fei''s body is embedded in a huge pit. There was no bottom in that huge pit. The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were thrilled. He died. This time, Lin Fei finally died. They stare at Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family. They feel that Wang Chengyu, the head of their Wang family, is too powerful¡° Master, it''s very powerful. Just now, master used your best martial arts, chaos dark palm, to deal with Lin Fei. It''s too much to kill chicken with ox knife! " Among the crowd, Wang Yong arched his hand and said. Wang Yong''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. Around, the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family nodded one by one. Obviously, they agree with what Wang Yong said. At the same time. In that huge pit, Lin Fei was not dead. The chaotic elixir field in his body, running out of the chaotic airflow, is helping Lin Fei heal. It is also absorbing Wang Chengyu''s strongest martial arts, the tiny chaotic airflow in the chaotic dark palm. In the ancient city of God. But they didn''t know that Lin Fei was not dead. Right now. They all thought Lin Fei was dead. Chen Qinghe was so heavy that he closed his eyes. Dada... Hot tears trickled out of his eyes. God is jealous of talent! This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties, and he has already died. This is not the envy of talent, what is it¡° no Lin Fei, I don''t want you to die. " Jianying aims at Lin Fei''s direction and reaches out a hand, crying bitterly. Bang! In the blink of an eye. Her body fell to the ground. All the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were scared to death. Lin Fei is dead. The Wangs of the hermit family will join hands to break down the ancient city of God and make them turtles in the urn. They will not survive today!

 Chapter 3343

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chengyu''s eyes were fixed on the ancient city of God. He cheered: "you all have to bury my son, Wang he!"


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu cheered in unison:


    "To be buried with you!"


    "To be buried with you!"


    "To be buried with you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And in the ancient city of God.


    The body of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard could not help shivering.


    They are going to die soon!


    They don''t want to die!


    "Lin Fei, if you die, you will be tired of so many martial arts practitioners in our holy temple. You are nothing." Qu Sheng yelled.


    Chen Qinghe is heartbroken!


    Lin Fei is going to be a sinner of the holy house.


    Why does he not want to be a sinner of the holy court?


    At the beginning, he really should not accept Lin Fei, let Lin Fei become a student of holy college.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he regrets it, it will not help.


    That''s it.


    The sanctuary will be destroyed today.


    All martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard will die in the hands of the king family of the hermit family.


    This is something no one can change.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were furiously scolding Lin Fei.


    "Ungrateful thing, Lin Fei, you are an ungrateful thing. Our holy house treats you well, but you want to kill so many practitioners in our holy house. You have no conscience at all!"


    "Before, we all advised you not to kill Wang He, but you just didn''t listen. Is your brain a pig brain?"


    "The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to know how much weight you have. Lin Fei, you don''t know how much weight you have. You are too shabby."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lin Fei seems to have become the object of resentment of all the people in the holy house.


    The voices fell into Jianying''s ears, and Jianying felt very sad.


    Even if Lin Fei is dead.


    Lin Fei can''t rest yet!


    However, Jianying did not say anything.


    Because Jianying knows that Lin Fei is really hateful. If Lin Fei wants to become a sinner in their holy house for thousands of years, Lin Fei will kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house.


    "Well, Lin Fei is dead. Let''s think about what we should do!" Chen Qinghe said angrily.


    A dead man cannot come back to life.


    Now, Lin Fei is dead.


    How can they scold Lin Fei, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court?


    Now, for them, the most important thing is how to live, rather than constantly scolding Lin Fei.


    After Chen Qinghe''s voice dropped.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all shut up.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Boom!


    Wang Chengyu clapped his hand on the ancient city of God.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, he should be able to break the ancient city of God with one hand.


    That''s why he thinks that.


    That''s because he can''t feel what level of spirit the ancient city of God is.


    Therefore, he believed that the ancient city of God should be an ordinary spiritual instrument.


    However, in fact, the ancient city of God is the holy weapon of the great emperor, and it is impossible for the world''s practitioners to break the ancient city of God.


    "The ancient city of God, the master''s hand can certainly break it!" After Wang Chengyu, Wang Yong is very determined.


    Around them, other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family also felt that Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, could break the ancient city of God with one hand.


    Right now.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are extremely scared.


    It was as if they had seen their bodies everywhere.


    "Dean, can Wang Chengyu break the ancient city of God?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks with a trembling voice.


    "It should be." Chen Qinghe answered in a voice.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Chen Qinghe glanced at the other martial arts practitioners in the holy temple and said, "you''d better have a mental preparation. We''re going to die soon."


    Chen Qinghe''s words made the other martial arts practitioners cry.


    They are going to die soon!


    Today is their day.


    Same second.


    In the deep pit, Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. His injury is almost good.


    The chaos elixir in his body is about to absorb the chaos airflow in Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial arts, chaos dark palm.


    If he completely absorbed Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial arts skill, the trace of chaotic air flow in chaos dark palm, his martial arts cultivation level should break through.


    At that time, even if Wang Chengyu gave his strongest blow at all costs, he would not be able to help Lin Fei. However. In the holy courtyard, other people thought that Lin Fei had already died. But, in fact, Lin Feigang was only seriously injured. He didn''t die. The chaos in his body, the chaos airflow from Dantian, can recover his injury in a short time. Chaos is Lin Fei''s secret. No matter who it is, he will not tell the other party the secret of his possession of chaotic elixir. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chengyu was surprised to find that he did not break the ancient city of God. Seeing this scene, Wang Chengyu''s face was dignified. The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were speechless. slap in the face. It''s a shame. Before, they thought that Wang Chengyu, the head of their family, could break the ancient city of God. They even imagined in their mind that the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard had died miserably. But in the end, Wang Chengyu, the leader of their family, failed to break the ancient city of God. The look on their faces was awkward. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they were relieved. Fortunately, just now, Wang Chengyu did not break the ancient city of God. Otherwise, they will not have much time to live in this world¡° The president, Wang Chengyu, did not break the ancient city of God with one hand. " Jianying said excitedly¡° That''s true. " Chen Qinghe breathed out a long breath. He was worried to death just now. He was worried that the palm of Shengu city would be broken by Wang Chengyu. In that case. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will become turtles in a jar¡° Jianying, Dean, don''t be too happy. Wang Chengyu didn''t break the ancient city of God. He can use his best martial arts to break the ancient city of God. " Qu Sheng immediately poured cold water on Jianying and Chen Qinghe. Qu Sheng''s words, let the smile on Jianying''s face, solidified, replaced by a thick dignified. The reason why Jianying is like this. That''s because Jianying thinks that if Wang Chengyu really uses his best martial arts skills, chaos dark palm, and bombards the ancient city of God, the ancient city of God will surely be broken. What should I do? Now, what should they do! After careful consideration, Jianying finds that they have only one way to die. They don''t have much time to live in this world! Chen Qinghe didn''t say a word and his face was very ugly.

 Chapter 3344

    "Wang Chengyu is a martial arts practitioner who starts with half a step of martial arts. If he really wants to show his best martial arts skills, he will bombard the ancient city of God, and the ancient city of God will be broken." Qu Sheng vowed.


    Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos and dark palm, is really terrible. It is sure to break the ancient city of God.


    Qu Sheng has no doubt about this.


    Right now.


    Qu Sheng no longer has any hope for the survival of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard.


    With Qu Sheng saying so.


    instant.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all chattered.


    "Are we really going to die today?"


    "Well, today, we are really going to die. No one can save us. It''s only a matter of time before we die."


    "That son of a bitch Lin Fei, he not only killed himself, but also killed us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They also feel that Wang Chengyu will definitely be able to break the ancient city of God.


    Once the ancient city of God was broken by Wang Chengyu.


    Then they will become turtles in a jar.


    They all have to die.


    Before, if Lin Fei put away the ancient city of God, they might still have a chance to live in this world.


    Unfortunately, before, Lin Fei just refused to take up the ancient city of God, so that they all had to die!


    Think of it here.


    They think that Lin Fei is not a thing.


    Lin Fei himself died, but also to kill them, Lin Fei how selfish this has to be, how hateful ah!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Abrupt.


    Wang Chengyu smiles.


    "Isn''t it easy for my master to break the ancient city of God?" Wang Chengyu stared at the ancient city of God and cheered word by word.


    The voice fell.


    Wang Chengyu is ready to use his best martial arts, chaos dark palm, to attack the ancient city of God.


    As long as the ancient city of God is broken, he will order the king''s family of their seclusion family to kill all the people in the holy house.


    Before, he said that he wanted all the people in the holy house to bury his son Wang he.


    Then he will do what he says.


    Right now.


    In Wang Chengyu''s eyes, all the people in the holy house are dead.


    "Master, just now, we believe that if you really want to break the ancient city of God, you can break the ancient city of God." Someone cheered.


    Just then.


    Wang Chengyu shows his best martial arts skills, chaos dark palm.


    "Chaos dark palm!" Wang Chengyu cheered fiercely.


    Wang Chengyu seems to have seen the ancient city of God broken.


    One thousandth of a breath after you go.


    Boom!


    In the palm of Wang Chengyu''s hand, the two handprints, which were transformed, bombarded the ancient city of God.


    "Give it to my master!" Wang Chengyu saw this scene, he cried angrily.


    I don''t believe it.


    Wang Chengyu didn''t believe that his best martial art, chaos dark palm, could not break the ancient city of God.


    The martial arts practitioners behind Wang Chengyu don''t believe that Wang Chengyu''s strongest martial arts skill, chaos and dark palm, can''t break the ancient city of God.


    No matter how hard the ancient city is, it can''t resist the most powerful martial art of Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, chaos dark palm.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all cried.


    "I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!" Qu Sheng cried bitterly. He scolded Lin Fei in his heart.


    But it didn''t work.


    No one can stop the fact that the ancient city of God will soon be broken.


    Once the ancient city of God is broken.


    Then they all have to die!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu cheered excitedly:


    "I have seen the ancient city of God broken."


    "Really? This is really great. The other martial arts practitioners in the holy temple will be killed by Lin Fei soon! "


    "At this moment, in the ancient city of God, the other martial arts practitioners in the holy court should hate Lin Fei!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These voices fell into Wang Chengyu''s ears, which made him think that the ancient city of God was broken by his most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm.


    the moment!


    There was a strong sense of killing on his face.


    In his mind, it was the appearance that the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court became corpses everywhere.


    However, the ancient city of God is not broken at all, and it is still the same.


    Wang Chengyu wanted to kill the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple, which was impossible.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court also thought that the ancient city of God had been broken. As a result, their crying became louder. For a moment, the whole sanctuary was drowned by their cries¡° I''m sorry for you Chen Qinghe glanced at the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, and he said in a deep voice. finished. It''s really over! The holy house will be destroyed today! The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in Shengyuan will be killed by Lin Fei! Obviously, Chen Qinghe also thinks that the ancient city of God has been broken. As time goes by. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chengyu was shocked to find that the ancient city of God was not broken¡° Who said the ancient city of God was broken Wang Chengyu turned around and looked at the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind him. He yelled angrily. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden. The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu also saw that the ancient city of God had not been broken. It makes them all look stupid. No! Really shouldn''t! Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm, can''t break the ancient city of God? See the ghost! Just now, Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, said that his most powerful martial arts skill, chaos dark palm, can easily kill a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in wushijing. His most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm, didn''t break the ancient city of God. They can''t accept such a result at all! In the ancient city of God. Chen Qinghe stares at the place where Shengu city was attacked by Wang Chengyu. He finds that the place where Shengu city was attacked by Wang Chengyu is not broken at all¡° Not broken? " Chen Qinghe exclaimed¡° Dean, the ancient city of God has not been broken by Wang Chengyu. " Jianying said quickly. Great. That''s great. Since Wang Chengyu''s strongest martial art, chaos dark palm, can''t break the ancient city of God. The ancient city of God should be broken for a while and a half. For the time being, they have no worries about their lives. In the crowd. Qu Sheng''s face is red. A second ago, he vowed that Wang Chengyu''s strongest martial arts, chaos dark palm, would definitely break the ancient city of God. But it turned out to be. He was beaten in the face! Right now. Qu Sheng wants to find a crack in the ground. Shame. What a shame. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they don''t cry any more, they laugh with tears, they don''t have to die¡° What level of artifact is the ancient city of God? " Chen Qinghe was scared.

 Chapter 3345

    Chen Qinghe thought that Wang Chengyu''s best martial art, chaos and dark palm, would definitely break the ancient city of God.


    But in the end, Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm, didn''t damage the ancient city of God.


    In that case.


    Well, Wang Chengyu wants to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house, but he can''t do it for the time being.


    "This..." Qu Sheng was too shocked to speak.


    Before, he was so sure that Wang Chengyu''s strongest martial arts, chaos dark palm, could break the ancient city of God.


    However, the result is not like that.


    Qu Sheng only felt his face slapped.


    Jianying smiles happily.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all look at me one by one, and I''ll see your comments.


    "The ancient city of God has not been broken by Wang Chengyu. We don''t have to die for the time being. It''s great. It''s really great."


    "Ha ha, just now, we thought Lin Fei was going to kill us. Now it seems that Lin Fei didn''t kill us."


    "The ancient city of God is so strong that the people of the king''s family want to kill us. They can''t do it for the time being."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chengyu was furious.


    He was beaten in the face, too!


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind him were silent and did not speak any more.


    Before, they were still crazy boasting about how invincible Wang Chengyu, the head of their Wang family, was.


    Before that, they were very sure that Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, had the best martial arts skills and could definitely break the ancient city of God. However, this is not the case.


    They have not been beaten in the face!


    "Today, my master must break the ancient city of God!" Wang Chengyu took a deep breath and cheered.


    Wang Chengyu is ready to attack the ancient city of God with his strongest attack.


    He didn''t believe that his strongest blow was not enough to win the ancient city of God.


    Before, he said that he would let all the martial arts practitioners in the holy house bury his son Wang he.


    Then he has to do what he says.


    Wang Chengyu''s voice has just dropped.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu couldn''t help being excited.


    They believe that Wang Chengyu, the head of their family, can break the ancient city of God.


    However.


    Just then.


    A sound of pondering began to ring.


    "Wang Chengyu, don''t waste your time. It''s useless. You can''t break the ancient city of God anyway."


    The master of the voice is not Lin Fei. Who else can it be?


    In that bottomless pit.


    Just now, the chaotic elixir field in Lin Fei''s body has absorbed the most powerful martial art of Wang Chengyu, the tiny stream of chaotic air in the chaotic dark palm.


    Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from four grades in wudaojing to eight grades in wudaojing.


    And Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the fourth grade of wushijing.


    This is still in the case of not borrowing the power of the ancient god of war.


    If Lin Fei borrowed the power of the ancient god of war, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the eighth grade of wushijing!


    Now, a casual breath on him is enough to make Wang Chengyu disappear.


    In his eyes, Wang Chengyu is just like a mole ant.


    As soon as Lin Fei''s voice came into the ears of other people in the holy courtyard, they were all confused, stupid and at a loss.


    Auditory hallucination?


    It must be auditory hallucination!


    Lin Feigang has just died in Wang Chengyu''s hands.


    How can Lin Fei still talk?


    In the crowd.


    Wang Yong trembled and said: "just now, I seem to hear Lin Fei''s voice."


    "Wang Yong, stop talking nonsense. Lin Fei''s child has just died in the hands of his family." Wang Chengyu cheered word by word.


    I don''t believe it.


    Wang Chengyu doesn''t believe Lin Fei is still alive.


    Although, he seemed to have heard Lin Fei''s voice just now.


    However, he thought that he should have had auditory hallucination just now, so he heard Lin Fei''s voice.


    Lin Fei can''t use his body to fight against his strongest martial art, chaos dark palm.


    He knows too well the power of his best martial art, chaos dark palm.


    His most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm, can kill a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in wushijing.


    And Lin Fei is just a martial arts practitioner of four grades of martial arts realm.


    Just now, Lin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t move. He was attacked by his strongest martial art, chaos dark palm.


    Lin Fei can''t be dead.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Jianying''s eyes are bright.


    "Dean, I heard Lin Fei''s voice just now." Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and says excitedly.


    "Jianying, you must have a hallucination to say that. Lin Fei is dead. Just accept the reality!" Chen Qinghe said without hesitation. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Jianying must be too sad. Therefore, Jianying will have hallucinations. Jianying loves Lin Fei so much that Lin Fei is dead. Jianying has an auditory hallucination. A dead man cannot come back to life. Lin Fei is already dead. How can Jianying hear Lin Fei''s voice? Think of it here. Chen Qinghe couldn''t help shaking his head. Lin Fei is not worthy of Jianying''s deep love! Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, strength is also very strong. However, Lin Fei has no brain. He likes to pretend and die. Lin Fei is not worthy of Jianying. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard frowned at Xiang Jianying and said, "Jianying, Lin Fei is dead. You must be listening to his voice."¡° Jianying, don''t be too sad. Lin Fei deserves to die. You don''t deserve to be sad for him, and you don''t need to cry for him. "¡° You can''t come back from death, Jianying. Please accept the reality The voices fell into Jianying''s ears and made Jianying''s face dim. She also thought that she had a hallucination just now. That''s why she heard Lin Fei''s voice. In the voice of persuasion. Boom! In the abyss. Lin Fei soared into the air and appeared in the eyes of Wang Chengyu and the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind him. This scene made Wang Chengyu and the other martial arts practitioners in the Wang family confused¡° Wang Chengyu, you think you killed me, don''t you? " Lin Fei looks at Wang Chengyu, light way. The voice fell. Lin Fei landed on the ground. Right now. When Wang Chengyu sees Lin Fei, it''s like seeing a ghost. He couldn''t believe his own eyes! I''m not dead. Lin Fei is still alive. How is it possible to step on the horse? Wang Chengyu''s two eyes are about to explode. Evil, there must be a degree! However, the evil spirit of Lin Fei has no degree at all. His best martial art, chaos dark palm, didn''t kill Lin Fei. For such a result, no matter what, Wang Chengyu can''t accept it! The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu are petrified and muddled. How can they accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead?

 Chapter 3346

    In the ancient city of God.


    "Dean, my spirit sensed that Lin Fei was standing outside." Jian Ying stares at Chen Qinghe and says excitedly.


    Chen Qinghe''s spirit also sensed that Lin Fei was standing outside.


    This makes Chen Qinghe feel like a dreamer.


    I''m not dead.


    Lin Fei is not dead.


    See the ghost!


    They also know that Lin Fei is not dead.


    All of a sudden.


    Their faces are hot and dry.


    A second ago, they were still persuading Jianying not to be too sad. He was so sad that he could not come back from death.


    But at this moment, they found that Lin Fei was not dead, let alone dead, and he was not hurt at all.


    Think of it here.


    They have no shame!


    They are eager to find a crack to drill in.


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng spoke.


    "Jianying, although you didn''t die just now, Lin Fei is not Wang Chengyu''s opponent. Today, Lin Fei should still die in Wang Chengyu''s hands." Qu Sheng looked at Xiang Jianying and vowed.


    Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial art, chaos dark palm, is so terrible!


    It''s unrealistic for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Chengyu.


    In Qu Sheng''s opinion, just now, Lin Fei should play dead and not come out.


    However.


    Lin Fei came out directly.


    Lin Fei did so, which is equivalent to death.


    Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei has no brain at all!


    As long as Lin Fei has such a little brain, just now, Lin Fei will play dead and not come out.


    But Lin Fei came out.


    Lin Fei is not far from death!


    Before that, he had seen too many mindless practitioners.


    However, he had never seen such a mindless practitioner as Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei''s intelligence is worrying!


    With Wang Chengyu''s promise.


    instant.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard murmured.


    "Why did Lin Fei come out? Wouldn''t he play dead? He thought he could beat Wang Chengyu? "


    "Hoo! It''s too flattering to say that Lin Fei is a silly boy. He is not as good as a silly boy! He really shouldn''t have come out. "


    "If Wang Chengyu makes another move, he will surely destroy the spirit of Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s life will not be long. He is too shabby."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In their opinion, Lin Fei is too stupid.


    If they were Lin Fei, they would pretend to be dead until Wang Chengyu left.


    But, Lin Fei, he just came out.


    Moreover, Lin Fei went to Wang Chengyu.


    "Qu Sheng is right. Lin Fei is still not Wang Chengyu''s opponent." Chen Qinghe nodded and said.


    Chen Qinghe scolded Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart.


    Why did Lin Fei come out?


    Does Lin Fei think he can beat Wang Chengyu?


    Naive!


    It''s ridiculous to be naive.


    Wang Chengyu''s strength is so terrible.


    Lin Fei can never be Wang Chengyu''s opponent.


    Just now, Wang Chengyu just used his best martial arts skills, chaos dark palm, which can kill a practitioner of the first grade in Wushi realm.


    If Wang Chengyu really gives his strongest strike against Lin Fei, Lin Fei will be destroyed by a thousand percent!


    It should be only a matter of time before Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Chengyu.


    Just now, Wang Chengyu was careless. He didn''t use the spirit to sense Lin Fei, so that Lin Fei could live.


    However, Lin Fei came out by himself.


    Lin Fei, that silly boy, should be full of shit in his head.


    "Dean, Lin Fei, he went to Wang Chengyu again. He should be sure to kill Wang Chengyu." Jianying guessed.


    "Jianying, don''t be paranoid. Lin Fei is sure to kill Wang Chengyu!" Chen Qinghe was so angry that he made rude remarks.


    Young people, newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, sometimes is a good thing.


    However, it''s not a good thing to pass the exam, and it''s very likely that you will lose your life.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, today, Lin Fei will lose his life because of his arrogance.


    "Hoo Chen Qinghe vomited a mouthful of anger.


    If he doesn''t do it.


    He was afraid that the anger in his body would burn himself to ashes.


    You can imagine how angry he is with Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei''s choice seems to be right.


    It''s a miracle that Lin Fei can live to this day!


    "Jianying, Wang Chengyu really wants to use his strongest strike. Lin Fei will surely be destroyed." Qu Sheng''s word by word.


    Even if Lin Fei is a God. Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike will also destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. Right now. He has no hope for Linfei to live. In his opinion, Lin Fei''s evil martial arts talent is more useful in a dog than in Lin Fei. They couldn''t help laughing at the tens of billions of other martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard¡° Lin Fei, he''s too brain damaged. How can he come out and go to Wang Chengyu? "¡° Today, Lin Fei, he keeps killing himself. He wants to kill himself! "¡° Madman, Lin Fei is a complete madman! " They also don''t believe Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chengyu. That''s why. That''s because Wang Chengyu is too strong. Wang Chengyu''s most powerful martial arts skill, chaos dark palm, can instantly kill a martial arts practitioner of the first grade in wushijing. As for Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike, how terrible was it. unexpected. They really can''t think of it! However, they can be sure that Wang Chengyu really wants to use his strongest strike against Lin Fei, and Lin Fei will surely die. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei, and the killing intention in his eyes is almost materialized¡° Lin Fei, my master underestimated your strength. However, my master can be sure that today, you will die in my master''s hands. " Wang Chengyu said. All of a sudden. In the whole holy courtyard, there was a strong sense of killing. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. That''s horrible. It''s really terrible! The intention of killing Wang Chengyu, the head of their family, was so terrible. After a while, Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, took action against Lin Fei. Lin Fei would surely die! Originally, Lin Fei hid in the deep pit and pretended to be dead. Lin Fei might survive today. But Lin Fei didn''t do it. Moreover, Lin Fei also came to their Wang Chengyu, the head of the Wang family, and died. Right now. They thought of a sentence. This sentence is, heaven has a way, Lin Fei does not go, there is no way to hell, Lin Fei just came in. Today, Lin Fei will not die. That''s impossible. Lin Fei is so brainless! The eyes they looked at Lin Fei were almost the same and sarcastic.

 Chapter 3347

    "Wang Chengyu, do your best Lin Fei stands with a negative hand, light way.


    Seeing Lin Fei like this, Wang Chengyu''s eyes became purple red. It looked like they were dripping blood.


    In Wang Chengyu''s view, Lin Fei''s doing this is to die.


    In that case.


    Then he will help Lin Fei.


    After Wang Chengyu, the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family stare at Lin Fei and laugh playfully.


    "Lin Fei, do you have a brain! Why didn''t you play dead just now? "


    "Our master really wants to give his best strike. You will be dead. We believe that."


    "Originally, you had a chance to survive. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish that chance."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man who can''t die any more.


    They don''t believe that Lin Fei can resist the strongest blow of Wang Chengyu.


    Once, Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, really gave his strongest blow, how could Lin Fei survive!


    Just now, Lin Fei asked Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, to give his best shot.


    fool.


    Lin Fei is such a fool!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they are almost speechless.


    Even if they were killed, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei would ask Wang Chengyu to give his strongest blow.


    "Silly boy, do you have any brain?" Chen Qinghe frowned and said.


    He''s talking about Lin Fei.


    He wanted to slap Lin Fei dead.


    In his opinion, it is a miracle that Lin Fei can live to this day!


    "Dean, Lin Fei, he came out and didn''t pretend to be dead. There must be a reason." Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and says.


    "Why?" Chen Qinghe said with a smile.


    "Lin Fei, he should be sure to defeat Wang Chengyu." Jianying said at the end, her voice was too small to be heard.


    "Jianying, even you don''t think Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chengyu. Do you think I believe Lin Fei can defeat Wang Chengyu?" Chen Qinghe snorted.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard look at Jianying like a fool.


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng sneered: "Jianying, don''t deceive yourself. You don''t believe Lin Fei is sure to defeat Wang Chengyu."


    Jianying stopped talking.


    She really doesn''t believe that Lin Fei is sure to defeat Wang Chengyu.


    "Jianying, for a while, Wang Chengyu made his strongest attack on Lin Fei. If Lin Fei''s spirits were not destroyed, I would like to abandon the elixir field." Qu Sheng clapped his chest and cheered.


    Qu Sheng dares to say that.


    That''s because Qu Sheng is not optimistic that Lin Fei can beat Wang Chengyu.


    In Qu Sheng''s opinion, if, for a while, Wang Chengyu attacks Lin Fei with his strongest attack, and Lin Fei''s spirit is destroyed, it is a fact that no one can change.


    It''s like a cat eating fish and Altman beating a little monster.


    Right now.


    Qu Sheng was already in his mind, imagining that Lin Fei''s spirits were all gone.


    Qu Shenggang''s words made Jianying more and more silent.


    "Jianying, I advise you not to have any hope for Lin Fei''s life. If you have no hope, you will not be disappointed." Chen Qinghe stares at Jianying and persuades him.


    "Dean, I know what you mean." The sword Ying coagulates a voice way.


    Jianying had a little hope that Lin Fei would defeat Wang Chengyu.


    However, with other people in the holy house, they all persuaded her not to have hope for Lin Fei''s life.


    So Jianying didn''t have any hope for Linfei to live.


    Right now.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei, and his two eyes are bursting with fire.


    "Lin Fei, since you want to die like this, I''ll help you and let you die without a place to die." Wang Chengyu''s every word resounds throughout the holy courtyard.


    Wang Chengyu''s heart roars.


    Wang Chengyu said this.


    All of a sudden.


    The whole holy courtyard seemed to be filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu couldn''t help shivering.


    They know that Wang Chengyu is like this, which means that Wang Chengyu is ready to give his best shot.


    finished.


    Lin Fei is completely finished!


    Once, Wang Chengyu, the head of their Wang family, really gives his strongest blow against Lin Fei, Lin Fei will surely die.


    Even if, Lin Fei''s evil is not decent. Even though, the evil spirit of Lin Fei has gone beyond their understanding of the evil spirit of cultivating martial arts. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will also die¡° You quickly show your strongest strike, let me see if there is rubbish in your strongest strike. " Lin Fei looked at Wang Chengyu and said impatiently. Boom! Lin Fei''s words made Wang Chengyu unbearable. In the blink of an eye. Wang Chengyu gave his best shot¡° Chaos dragon Wang Chengyu cheered. After the cheers fell. In Wang Chengyu''s hands, two black magic dragons appeared. The remnants of the two black magic dragons are roaring. They look like real magic dragons. Just then. The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu felt that they were about to die out. So strong. It''s really strong. The most powerful attack of Wang Chengyu, the leader of their family, chaos magic dragon, is beyond their understanding of power¡° We work together to form a aura over our bodies. " Wang Yong said quickly. Around, the others, they nodded. Then. They joined hands to form a aura. However, they found that these people have not joined hands to form a aura mask, and the aura transported out of their bodies has dissipated¡° Master, please help us. " Wang Yong looks at Wang Chengyu and shouts. Wang Yong''s words made Wang Chengyu notice the other martial arts practitioners in the Wang family behind him. As a result, Wang Chengyu quickly formed a aura over the bodies of the other martial arts practitioners in the Wang family behind him. After Wang Chengyu did it. The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they feel much better. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard couldn''t help taking a breath¡° Lin Fei, that silly boy, what did he think? Just now, why did he want Wang Chengyu to show his strongest strike? " Chen Qinghe is extremely depressed¡° Dean, Lin Fei, he is dying. I can see that. " Qu Sheng sneered. Jianying held her breath¡° Lin Fei, I can''t even see you at the last glance. " Jianying said to herself. They don''t know how to describe Lin Fei''s stupidity.

 Chapter 3348

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei laughs and disdains.


    If, before, Wang Chengyu used his strongest strike, chaos magic dragon, to deal with Lin Fei, Lin Fei would be in danger.


    However, at the moment, Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike, chaos magic dragon, against Lin Fei, simply can''t help Lin Fei.


    This is because, just now, Wang Chengyu showed his strongest martial arts skills, and the little bit of chaotic airflow in the chaotic dark palm was absorbed by the chaotic Dantian in Lin Fei''s body.


    Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level has changed from four grades of wudaojing to eight grades of wudaojing.


    Right now.


    In Lin Fei''s eyes, Wang Chengyu is just like a mole ant.


    Even if Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike, chaos magic dragon, can''t hurt Lin Fei''s skin.


    However.


    The rest of the house, they don''t know about it.


    They also thought that Lin Fei would die on Wang Chengyu''s strongest blow, chaos magic dragon.


    "Lin Fei, you will surely die!" Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and cheers word by word.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were trembling with excitement. They stared at Lin Fei and said in a murderous way:


    "Lin Fei, since you want to die so much, the master of our Wang family will help you."


    "Silly boy, are you out of your mind! Just now, we were careless. We didn''t use our spirit to feel you. You didn''t hide. You came to the head of our Wang family and died. "


    "The most powerful strike of our Wang family leader will surely kill you, and you will be destroyed immediately. Are you satisfied?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They have seen a lot of stupid people, but they have never seen such stupid people as Lin Fei.


    Just now, Lin Fei has been hiding in the deep pit. Today, Lin Fei is likely not to die.


    But Lin Fei came out of that deep pit.


    What is Lin Fei''s brain made of!


    If Lin Fei has such a little brain, Lin Fei will not do that!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all angrily scolded Lin Fei in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Not yet. Lin Fei hasn''t yet." The spirit of Jianying sensed that Lin Fei was standing in the same place and did not move, so she murmured to herself.


    despair.


    I''m desperate.


    She has no hope for Lin Fei to survive.


    Before, she thought too much.


    Before, she thought that the reason why Lin Fei came out was that Lin Fei was sure to defeat Wang Chengyu.


    Now it seems that she really thinks too much!


    In the face of Wang Chengyu''s strongest blow, Lin Fei didn''t make a move.


    Lin Fei is possessed by gods and demons.


    Lin Fei also destroyed the spirit.


    Think of it here.


    Jianying''s face became as pale as paper.


    "This silly boy, just now, he shouldn''t have come out!" Chen Qinghe swears.


    Before, he said that he had no hope for Lin Fei to survive.


    However, he was still hopeful that Lin Fei would survive.


    However.


    Right now.


    He had no hope of survival.


    The choice of martial arts practitioners is too important.


    The practitioner''s choice is wrong. It''s very likely that his spirit will be destroyed.


    Lin Fei is a living example!


    "Lin Fei, what is he doing? Is he waiting to die?" Qu Sheng sneered.


    "Jianying, you have to be strong. Don''t be too sad after Lin Fei''s death." Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and comforts him.


    "Dean, I have accepted the fact that Lin Fei will die soon. I will be strong." Jian Ying said in a deep voice.


    Jianying''s heart is very painful.


    She didn''t want Linfei to die.


    But, she can''t stop Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike, chaos magic dragon killed Lin Fei.


    Right now.


    She didn''t dare to feel Lin Fei again.


    She was afraid that her spirit would feel the death of Lin Fei.


    So, she didn''t feel Lin Fei any more. She closed her eyes. She couldn''t help but shed tears in her eyes.


    "Lin Fei, I read you wrong, so I shouldn''t like you." Jianying thought of it from the bottom of her heart.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court sighed and said:


    "I don''t know how to describe how stupid Lin Fei is. Lin Fei is not as good as a silly boy! A silly boy will at least cherish his life, but Lin Fei doesn''t take his life as one thing at all. "


    "Lin Fei, he''s going to pit himself to death. Today, even Da Luo can''t save him."


    "At the moment, I really want to ask Lin Fei, is it not good to live?" They all think Lin Fei is too brainy. Just now, Lin Fei came out of the bottomless pit. In their eyes, it was absolutely stupid. The voices fell into Jianying''s ears. Jianying cried even more. Right now. Jianying has accepted her fate. She didn''t dare to hope for Lin Fei''s survival. As Chen Qinghe, the president of their holy house, said. No hope, no disappointment. Although Jianying didn''t use her spirit to feel Lin Fei. But, in her mind, still can''t help but come up with the picture of Lin Fei''s spirit all destroyed. How miserable Lin Fei died¡° Dean, do you think Wang Chengyu can break the ancient city of God with his strongest strike after Lin Fei''s death? " Qu Sheng looks at Chen Qinghe and asks nervously. This is what Qu Sheng is most concerned about right now. The ancient city of God is not broken. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house can still live. However, if the ancient city of God is broken, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will die in the hands of the king family of the hermit family. Qusheng hopes that the ancient city of God will not be broken. As for whether Lin Fei can survive, Qu Sheng doesn''t think about it any more. It''s a sure thing. He thought again, what''s the use? It''s no use at all¡° It''s hard to say. " Chen Qinghe replied. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. The shadow of the two chaotic magic dragons has come to Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, young child, just now you asked my master to give me the strongest blow. My master has satisfied you. Do you regret it? " Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and asks with a smile. In Wang Chengyu''s opinion, at this moment, Lin Fei must regret it. Today, Lin Fei is killing himself again and again. Lin Fei is finally going to kill himself. Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He doesn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death. The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu, like Wang Chengyu, are staring at Lin Fei without blinking. They don''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death. However. Just then. Lin Fei spoke¡° Wang Chengyu, your strongest strike is rubbish Lin Fei light way. Boom! Lin Fei''s words made Wang Chengyu feel as if he had been hit by five thunderbolts. Wang Chengyu was confused, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 3349

    "Lin Fei, don''t be rampant. You''re going to die on top of our master''s strongest blow. How dare you say our master''s strongest blow is rubbish!"


    Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei. His two eyes are red.


    The bottom of his heart has reached an unprecedented height.


    Seeing this scene, the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu urged them to say:


    "Calm down, master. There''s no need for you to be angry with a dying man, because it''s not worth it."


    "The master of the family, Lin Fei, is about to die out. What he said just now is just a slip of the tongue. Don''t believe it."


    "Master, in my opinion, the purpose of Lin Feigang''s saying that is to irritate you. Don''t be fooled!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t believe it.


    Even if they kill them, they don''t believe that Lin Fei really thinks that Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon, is a rubbish martial art.


    Death is coming.


    Lin Fei is still in the mood.


    They have to admire Lin Fei''s heart!


    "Well." Wang Chengyu nodded.


    In Wang Chengyu''s opinion, what the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind him said was reasonable. Lin Feigang just said that in order to irritate him.


    Think of it here.


    A bright smile finally appeared on Wang Chengyu''s face.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Almost all of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard felt that Lin Feigang''s words were just a fluke.


    "Lin Fei, you are evil, I know that, but no matter how evil you are, you can''t use your body to fight against Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon." Chen Qing''s congratulatory letter swore.


    Before, although Chen Qinghe was beaten in the face by Lin Fei many times, he was still convinced that Lin Fei would die on Wang Chengyu''s strongest blow, chaos magic dragon.


    Lin Fei''s delusion of using his body to fight against Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon, is just whimsical.


    Lin Fei has little time left to live in this time.


    One second.


    At most, Lin Fei can live for a second.


    "Silly boy, you make me feel more and more that I was blind before, and I just fell in love with you." Jian Ying shouts angrily.


    Blind.


    Before, she was really blind, just took a fancy to Lin Fei, she was very sad and sad!


    "Lin Fei, I admit that you are evil, but you can never use your body to fight against Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon." Qu Sheng sneered.


    Just now, Wang Chengyu didn''t kill Lin Fei with his strongest blow, chaos dark palm.


    He gritted his teeth and accepted it.


    But Lin Fei wants to use his body to fight against Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon.


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t that a fantasy?


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all felt that Lin Fei was like a fool.


    Death is coming.


    What Lin Fei should do is to say his last words quickly, not to pretend.


    It seems that the talent of martial arts practitioners is very important, and the IQ of martial arts practitioners is also very important!


    The talent of martial arts practitioners is no longer evil.


    If you have IQ problems, it''s useless. You will die before you become the best.


    It''s a pity for Lin Fei.


    His talent for martial arts is so evil that he died young.


    Heaven is jealous of talent.


    I''m really jealous of talents!


    In the ancient city of God.


    Right now.


    No one is optimistic that Lin Fei will survive.


    They all feel that Lin Fei is going to die.


    It''s just then.


    Boom!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    The shadow of the two chaotic magic dragons bombarded Lin Fei''s body.


    "Lin Fei, I hope you can use your body to fight against the strongest blow of my master." Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and laughs sarcastically.


    He said that to ridicule Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei''s body is delusional to resist his strongest attack, chaos demon.


    How is that possible?


    Now, Lin Fei will not only die.


    Moreover, Lin Fei''s spirits will be destroyed.


    "Lin Fei, before you die, my master told you that the strongest blow of my master was enough to kill a second grade practitioner of wushijing." Wang Chengyu said in a deep voice.


    Wang Chengyu''s voice has just dropped.


    All of a sudden.


    Hiss, hiss


    The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu are crazy and cool.


    That''s horrible.


    Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon, is really terrible!


    The most powerful strike of Wang Chengyu, the leader of the Wang family, was chaos magic dragon. He was able to kill a second grade martial arts practitioner in wushijing. How could Lin Fei survive! Right now. They even felt that Lin Fei was about to die out. They couldn''t help praising Wang Chengyu, the head of their family¡° Master, it''s invincible. "¡° Master, you give your best strike. Chaos magic dragon is too talented to deal with Lin Fei! "¡° In my opinion, Lin Fei is not qualified to die on the chaos magic dragon, the most powerful strike of his family. " Wang Chengyu, the leader of his family, made the strongest attack against Lin Fei, which was equivalent to the atomic bomb bombing of ants! Even if Lin Fei died, he should be grateful to Wang Chengyu. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they all said nothing. Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike, chaos magic dragon is too terrible! Lin Fei stands in the same place and doesn''t move. He uses his body to fight against Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack. Chaos magic dragon, Lin Fei will surely die out. In their view, the reason why Lin Fei would stand in the same place and didn''t move was helpless. In the face of Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike, chaos magic dragon, even if Lin Fei''s move and his strongest strike, Lin Fei will surely die¡° This... "Jianying was too scared to speak. Originally, she had overestimated Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike, chaos magic dragon, but, unexpectedly, she still underestimated Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike, chaos magic dragon. Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike, chaos magic dragon, was able to kill a second grade martial arts practitioner in wushijing. How scary! It seems that just now, she didn''t feel Lin Fei again. That''s right. If, at the moment, she is still using the spirit to feel Lin Fei, her spirit will feel the picture that Lin Fei''s spirit is gone¡° Lin Fei, if I can survive, I will remember today. Today is your death day. If I have time, I will sweep your grave. " Chen Qinghe said to himself. In fact, Chen Qinghe hopes Lin Fei can create miracles again. But, no way! Even if, just now, Lin Fei showed his strongest strike, he could not resist Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike, chaos magic dragon. What''s more, Lin Fei didn''t make any moves just now? Lin Fei''s life should be like this. Today is supposed to be Lin Fei''s death day. Character decides fate. This sentence is very reasonable.

 Chapter 3350

    "Lin Fei, why are you so stupid and brainless?" Jianying cried.


    Right now.


    Jianying didn''t use the spirit to feel Lin Fei.


    However, in her mind, she kept repeating the picture of Lin Fei''s death.


    That''s why.


    That''s because Jianying thinks that Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. It''s a firm fact. No one can stop it.


    Looking at Xiang Jianying, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard comforted him


    "Jianying, Lin Fei deserves to die. He can only blame himself."


    "Jianying, you can''t come back from death. Don''t be too sad. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it at all."


    "I''m sorry, Jianying."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole holy court was filled with the voice of comforting Jianying.


    These comforting voices made Jianying feel even more sad.


    So many people think that Lin Fei''s death is a certainty.


    Then Lin Fei must be destroyed!


    This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. He died like this. It''s a pity that Lin Fei died.


    Just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Chengyu was excited.


    He will personally kill a demon''s greatest martial arts talent.


    "Lin Fei, this is what happens when you offend your master." Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei with a murderous way.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu are staring at Lin Fei with burning eyes. Lin Fei is dying this time.


    In the great Luo heaven, the general practitioners who offend the people of their hermit family will die. Lin Fei is no exception.


    The same is true.


    Just when everyone thought Lin Fei was going to die out.


    Lin Fei smiles.


    "Wang Chengyu, your strongest blow is really rubbish. Your strongest blow didn''t hurt my skin." Lin Fei light way.


    what?!


    Lin Fei didn''t die.


    How is this possible?


    Wang Chengyu is going crazy!


    In any case, Wang Chengyu could not accept such a result.


    At the moment, Wang Chengyu thought he was dreaming.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu are more than petrified!


    One by one, they are just weathering!


    They thought their ears were on the ground.


    Lin Fei is not dead.


    Lin Fei didn''t die.


    Hallucination!


    Just now, Lin Fei was standing in the same place and didn''t make any moves!


    Lin Fei uses his body to resist the strongest attack of Wang Chengyu, the leader of their family, chaos magic dragon.


    It''s a ghost that trampled on the horse!


    I''m confused.


    They are all confused!


    It''s just then.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Almost everyone of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard was staring like fried chestnuts.


    What do their spirits feel?


    Their spirits sensed that Lin Fei was not dead.


    Silence is better than sound here!


    Pa pa pa


    The sound of silent face beating reverberates in their ears.


    slap in the face.


    It''s a shame.


    Just now, all of them almost thought that Lin Fei would be destroyed.


    But it turned out that way.


    Where did Lin Fei die!


    Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin!


    Right now.


    One by one, if you look at me and I look at you, it''s just like seeing a ghost. Their emotions at the bottom of their hearts are like pouring rivers and seas.


    Only Jianying, she thought that Lin Fei had already died.


    So, she suffered and was about to fall to the ground.


    "Lin Fei, it''s a pity that you died!" Jian Ying closed her eyes and cried bitterly.


    With the introduction of Jian Ying''s words into the ears of other people present, for a moment, the expressions on their faces were very strange.


    Pain!


    Jianying''s heart is as painful as a knife!


    "Jianying, Lin Fei, he..." Chen Qinghe takes a deep breath. He looks at Xiang Jianying and is ready to tell Jianying that Lin Fei is not dead.


    However.


    Chen Qinghe hasn''t said what he said.


    His later words were interrupted by Jianying.


    "Dean, you don''t have to say any more. I know Lin Fei is dead, and you don''t have to comfort me any more." Jianying is crying like a tearful person.


    Jianying''s words made the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court come back to their senses.


    All of a sudden. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard couldn''t help their rude remarks¡° I''m going crazy when I step on the horse¡° Grass! How is that possible? Lin Fei, how can he not be dead? It''s impossible to step on a horse! "¡° Evil, Lin Fei is just a big evil! " I can''t believe it. Until now, they still can''t believe that Lin Fei is not dead. Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon. This is incredible! But Wang Chengyu himself said that his strongest strike, chaos magic dragon, was enough to kill a second grade cultivator in wushijing. Lin Fei uses his body to resist Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon. How terrible is Lin Fei''s strength! Think of it here. They couldn''t help but take a breath. They were scared. What''s more, they were scared to death¡° Jianying, I didn''t cheat you, Lin Fei. He''s not dead yet. " Chen Qinghe said. The voice fell. Chen Qinghe''s face was filled with a smile of self mockery. He never thought that he would be beaten in the face by Lin Fei. He admitted that he underestimated Lin Fei''s strength. The word "evil" can''t describe exactly how abnormal Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is. Chen Qinghe has seen a lot of martial arts talents. However, Chen Qinghe has never seen such an evil talent as Lin Fei! What a monster. The evil spirit of Lin Fei is beyond his understanding of the evil spirit of cultivating martial arts. So many people say Lin Fei is not dead. This makes Jianying feel Lin Fei with her spirit. Jianying''s spirit suddenly feels that Lin Fei is not dead. Jianying is confused. Before that, she thought that Lin Fei would die. She cried and was very sad. But Lin Fei didn''t die. This makes Jianying feel unreal. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei, just like seeing a ghost¡° impossible! It''s impossible! " Wang Chengyu kept shaking his head. He almost shook off his head. He still didn''t believe the fact that Lin Fei was not dead. Even if Lin Fei is not dead, he must be seriously injured at least! But where is Lin Fei seriously injured? Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin! Before that, he vowed that Lin Fei would die on his strongest blow, chaos magic dragon. At this moment, Wang Chengyu thought of it again, and he was ashamed. The martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were staring at Lin Fei, and their eyes almost fell to the ground. All of them are going crazy. Before, they were so convinced that Lin Fei would die on chaos magic dragon, the strongest blow of Wang Chengyu. However, the results and what they think are completely different. For a moment, they couldn''t accept it at all! They can''t think at all.

 Chapter 3351

    "Lin Fei, how did you do it?" Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and asks in disbelief.


    The impossible.


    Lin Fei did it.


    Wang Chengyu can''t accept that Lin Fei didn''t die on his strongest blow, chaos magic dragon!


    He knows that his strongest strike, chaos magic dragon, can easily kill a martial arts practitioner of wushijing second grade!


    Lin Fei is just a practitioner of eight grades of martial arts.


    Lin Fei used his body to resist his strongest attack, chaos magic dragon.


    See the ghost!


    Before, he was so convinced that Lin Fei would be killed by his strongest blow, chaos magic dragon.


    But, as a result, Lin Fei didn''t do anything, let alone die out. Even if it was fur, Lin Fei didn''t hurt him!


    Right now.


    Wang Chengyu was scared.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were speechless.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple seem to have become sculptures one by one.


    I''m not dead.


    Lin Fei didn''t die.


    This is what they didn''t expect before!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Jianying reacts.


    "Dean, you didn''t cheat me, Lin Fei. He''s not dead." Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and says excitedly.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court have all reacted.


    Chen Qinghe looks hot and dry.


    He wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "How is that possible? Lin Fei used his body to resist Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon Qu Sheng said tremblingly.


    It''s incredible!


    Before, he thought that Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike, chaos magic dragon, would surely destroy Lin Fei''s spirit.


    However, this is the result.


    He thought that Lin Fei would die.


    Therefore, he said that if Lin Fei could use his body to fight Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon, he would abandon his elixir field.


    Lin Fei did it.


    Right now.


    He recalled what he had just said.


    He had a terrible look on his face.


    Others, they exclaimed.


    "Miracles, Lin Fei created miracles again."


    "Demon, Lin Fei''s demon is just ridiculous. He is only in his twenties this year, and his strength is so terrible."


    "Before, they all thought that Lin Fei would die in the hands of Wang Chengyu. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just now, they all thought that Lin Fei was worse than a fool.


    However, in fact, they underestimated the strength of Lin Fei, Lin Fei will feel even worse than a fool.


    They feel that their faces are almost broken by Lin Fei!


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei spoke.


    "In my eyes, you are just like a mole ant. I''ll kill you with my fingers." Lin Fei looks at Wang Chengyu, light way.


    If, as Lin Fei said before.


    In the holy courtyard, other people, they will surely laugh at Lin Fei one after another. They all think that Lin Fei is out of his mind.


    But now, if Lin Fei said that again, he would not sneer at Lin Fei.


    Just now, Wang Chengyu''s strongest blow, chaos magic dragon, didn''t even hurt Lin Fei''s fur.


    In Lin Fei''s eyes, Wang Chengyu is really a mole ant!


    Lin Fei really wants to kill Wang Chengyu, just like stepping on an ant.


    "Lin Fei, I underestimate your strength and overestimate it." Wang Chengyu laughed at himself.


    All along, he thought Lin Fei was a mole ant.


    However, in fact, he is a real mole ant in Lin Fei''s eyes.


    Bang bang!


    Just then.


    Wang Chengyu kneels in front of Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, I beg you to spare my life, OK?" Wang Chengyu looks up at Lin Fei and asks for mercy.


    Before, he was arrogant in front of Lin Fei. He felt that he would be able to kill Lin Fei.


    However, now, he knelt down in front of Lin Fei and asked him to spare his life.


    Even he didn''t expect that the owner of Wang''s family would kneel down and beg Lin Fei!


    All the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family behind Wang Chengyu were scared to death.


    In their mind, Wang Chengyu, the head of their Wang family, is invincible.


    But, is such invincible Wang Chengyu unexpectedly knelt in front of Lin Fei that small baby.


    They can''t accept the scene in front of them!


    But that''s what happened. Even if they can''t accept it any more, they have to accept it. In the ancient city of God. They were shocked by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. Before that, everyone in the king''s family of the hermit family was superior in their eyes. However, Wang Chengyu, the owner of the hermit family, knelt down in front of a student in their holy college. How is it possible to step on the horse? They die ten million times. They did not expect that Wang Chengyu would kneel in front of Lin Fei! Wang Chengyu kneels in front of Lin Fei, just like an ancient monarch kneeling in front of a common people. Shock. Endless shock¡° Lin Fei, I''m not wrong about you. You are a very good man indeed. " Jian Ying murmured to herself. Before, Lin Fei stood in the same place, did not move, again and again let Wang Chengyu show his strongest strike. She thought she was blind, so she saw Lin Fei. However. Right now. Her mind changed. She thinks that she is not blind, just take a fancy to Lin Fei, is she doesn''t deserve Lin Fei at all! If the other people in the holy courtyard knew what Jianying was thinking, they would faint one by one. In their mind, Jianying is the goddess among the goddesses. But Jianying doesn''t think she is worthy of Lin Fei. However, they admit that Lin Fei is excellent. They can''t even match Lin Fei''s hair¡° My eyes are dazed! " Chen Qinghe laughs at himself. Qu Sheng''s heart is bursting. Before, when Lin Fei came to the holy court, he didn''t pay any attention to Lin Fei. Now, just a few months later, he doesn''t even have the qualification to look up to Lin Fei. The evildoer. Lin Fei is so evil. Before, he thought that Lin Fei was going to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house. Therefore, he hated Lin Fei to death. But, at the moment, he did not hate Lin Fei, he admired Lin Fei. He admitted that no matter how hard he tried. All his life, he couldn''t catch up with Lin Fei. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, their faces are even hotter. Before, they never misunderstood Lin Fei. Before, they thought that Lin Fei would definitely kill them. Now it seems that they misunderstood Lin Fei. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei stood with his hands down. He didn''t speak. However, Wang Chengyu was too scared to breathe. Bang Bang... Wang Chengyu kowtows to Lin Fei crazily¡° Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t want to kill you. Please spare me a dog''s life Wang Chengyu bowed his head and begged for mercy.

 Chapter 3352

    "The murderer, the immortal." Lin Fei takes a look at Wang Chengyu. He says indifferently.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Before, Wang Chengyu wanted to kill him.


    Then he can''t let Wang Chengyu go.


    Even if Wang Chengyu knelt down and begged him, he couldn''t let him go.


    Lin Fei is ready to blow a blow and kill Wang Chengyu.


    However.


    Just when Lin Fei was ready to do it.


    A voice of vicissitudes came.


    "Lin Fei Xiao''er, I''m wang Ba, the forefather of the hermit family. I order you to let my son Wang Chengyu go. Otherwise, I will come to the holy house, kill you and destroy it."


    Wang BA''s voice is full of endless killing intention.


    Right now.


    It''s time for Wang Ba to break through his martial arts cultivation level.


    Therefore, Wang BaCai did not come to the holy court.


    The reason why he was able to sense that his son Wang Chengyu was worried about his life.


    That''s because his spirit sensed that his son was worried about his life.


    Wang BA''s voice has just dropped.


    Wang Chengyu was excited.


    Does his father want to go out?


    His father, Wang Ba, was the forefather of the hermit family.


    Now his father, Wang Ba, is a billion years old.


    Before his father Wang Ba closed, his father Wang BA was already a practitioner of the second grade of wushijing.


    If his father Wang Ba is out of the pass, his father Wang BA''s cultivation level should be at least the fourth grade of wushijing!


    After Wang Chengyu, the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family talked excitedly.


    "Laozu, it''s Laozu''s voice!"


    "Lao Zu should go out of the pass. It''s really good. Originally, today, our hermit family Wang family will be destroyed by Lin Fei. Unexpectedly, Lao Zu will go out of the pass at this critical moment."


    "No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he can''t be the opponent of Laozu. Now, Laozu should be the practitioner of the fourth grade of wushijing."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the thought of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, they were completely at ease.


    One breath.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of their royal family, should be able to come to the holy court with only one breath!


    In the ancient city of God.


    As soon as the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were relieved, they could not help worrying.


    Just now, they have heard some people from the king family of the hermit family say that Wang Ba, the forefather of the king family of the hermit family, is a practitioner of the fourth grade of wushijing!


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the hermit family, is also terrible!


    No matter how terrifying Lin Fei''s strength is, he can''t be the rival of Wang Ba, the forefather of the hidden family.


    "It''s too early for us to be happy." Chen Qinghe said.


    In his opinion, now, Lin Fei should force Wang Chengyu to swear to Da Luotian.


    Just like that.


    Lin Feicai has no worries about his life.


    If Lin Fei gets angry and kills Wang Chengyu, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Once Wang Ba, the forefather of the hermit family, comes to the holy courtyard, Lin Fei will surely die.


    In the world of martial arts cultivation, there are people outside the world and heaven outside the world. Lin Fei is not invincible to the whole Da Luo Tian.


    "Dean, what do you think Lin Fei will do?" Jianying looks at Chen Qinghe. Her heart is in her throat.


    "Lin Fei, he is very stubborn. No one can change what he decides. I guess Lin Fei will still kill Wang Chengyu." Chen Qinghe thought about it before he said.


    But, Lin Fei really can''t kill Wang Chengyu!


    If Lin Fei really kills Wang Chengyu, it will bring disaster.


    Chen Qinghe''s words made the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple nervous.


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng said: "now, we must stop Lin Fei from killing Wang Chengyu, otherwise, Lin Fei will bring disaster, and we will be exhausted to death by Lin Fei."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Around them, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all nodded. They thought Qu Sheng was right.


    Although, Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, and his talent of cultivating martial arts is evil.


    However, Lin Fei is far from the rival of Wang Ba, the forefather of the hermit family.


    Therefore, they must stop Lin Fei from killing Wang Chengyu.


    Right now.


    Their spirits felt Lin Fei and cried nervously:


    "Lin Fei, let Wang Chengyu go. You can''t kill Wang Chengyu. We beg you."


    "Wang Ba, the forefather of the reclusive family, is too terrible. You are not his opponent. You can''t act on your nerves any more."


    "Just now, you resisted Wang Chengyu''s strongest blow with your body, but you can''t float!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They were all worried to death. They are afraid that Lin Fei will kill Wang Chengyu. However. Just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei laughs and disdains¡° Whether you are a bastard or a tortoise, I will not listen to you and let Wang Chengyu go. " Lin Fei uses a voice containing aura to shout. instant. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. How is that possible? How can Lin Fei call Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, the tortoise king? Does Lin Fei want to live? They have seen many brave people, but they have never seen such brave people as Lin Fei! That''s Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family! So far, no one has ever spoken to Wang Ba, the old ancestor of their family. Lin Fei became the first person in history to talk to Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family. At the same time. Futu. It''s in a secret room of the king''s family. Boom! A white haired old man, his breath, toward all directions, rushed out. His martial arts level has broken through. His cultivation level has changed from wushijing grade 1 to wushijing grade 5. This white haired old man is no other than Wang Ba, the forefather of the hermit family. Just now, Lin Fei''s aura came into his ears. All of a sudden. He narrowed his eyes. He reached an unprecedented height in his heart¡° Lin Fei, you dare to scold me. You are very good. " Wang Ba said with a smile. Although, Wang Ba is laughing. However, if you look carefully, you can clearly see senleng in Wang BA''s eyes. People who know Wang Ba all know that Wang BA''s appearance means that someone is going to die! Last time, Wang BA was 100 million years ago! One hundred million years ago, after Wang Ba looked like this, he destroyed a first-class family. There is a legend about it in the sky. Nowadays, Wang Ba is a practitioner of wushijing Wupin. He wants to get to the sanctuary. Just take a breath. In the blink of an eye. Wang Ba came to the holy court. It''s just then. Lin Fei is ready to kill Wang Chengyu. The moment he saw Wang Ba, Wang Chengyu quickly got up from the ground. He hid behind Wang Ba and stared at Lin Fei, just like a dead man. Now that his father, Wang Ba, is here. Then, Lin Fei''s death will come.

 Chapter 3353

    "Lin Fei, what did you say just now?" Wang Ba stares at Lin Fei and asks playfully.


    Right now.


    Wang Ba felt that even if Lin Fei ate the bear heart and the leopard gall, he did not dare to say that he was a tortoise in front of him.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family were excited and excited.


    coming.


    Here comes Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family!


    Lin Fei won''t be crazy for long.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was silent, they all clamored:


    "Lin Fei, no matter how rampant you are


    "Lin Fei, you can be killed with a slap from our Wang ancestors. Do you believe it? You just wanted to kill our king. "


    "Kneel down and apologize, and immediately ask our master to let you go. Maybe you still have a chance to live."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voices fell into Wang Chengyu''s ears. Wang Chengyu was very happy. He seemed to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of his father Wang ba.


    In his opinion, the reason why Lin Fei is silent is that Lin Fei is afraid and afraid to speak.


    Otherwise, according to Lin Fei''s character, Lin Fei would have been raving about his father Wang ba.


    Today, Lin Fei should die at the hands of his father Wang ba.


    Think of it here.


    Wang Chengyu''s face is full of cruel smile.


    Lin Fei is dying at last!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard also felt that Lin Fei was afraid, so Lin Fei was silent.


    Is that really the case?


    no


    The reason why Lin Fei is silent is that he is talking to the ancient god of war.


    "Little Lin, Wang BA''s martial arts cultivation level is not low. His martial arts cultivation level is wushijing Wupin. You can only kill him by borrowing my strength."


    The way of the ancient god of war.


    Lin Fei felt a little sorry for Wang ba.


    Wang Ba is not easy to cultivate and become a practitioner of wushijing Wupin.


    Today, Wang Ba will die in his hands.


    Just then.


    Wang Ba broke through.


    "Lin Fei, my martial arts cultivation level is wushijing Wupin." Wang Ba stares at Lin Fei with a proud face.


    All of a sudden.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family were stunned for a moment, and then they laughed.


    Right now.


    None of them is optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family.


    It''s not because Lin Fei is too weak.


    It''s because the power of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, is too terrible.


    Wu Shi Jing is a practitioner of Wupin.


    Even if Lin Fei is the most evil practitioner in the sky, he can''t be the opponent of Wang ba.


    One move.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, should be able to kill Lin Fei in one move.


    In front of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, Lin Fei is just like a caterpillar.


    The gap between Lin Fei and Wang Ba is like a natural moat.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver.


    He is desperate!


    He no longer has any hope for Lin Fei to live!


    In his opinion, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is invincible.


    Lin Fei is far from the rival of Wang ba.


    Now, what Lin Fei lacks most is time.


    If Lin Fei had been practicing for decades, he might have defeated Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family.


    But at the moment, Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family.


    Lin Fei did not speak, which confirmed his conjecture.


    Today, Lin feiqian shouldn''t, should never offend the king family of the hermit family!


    "Dean, Lin Fei, is it possible for him to defeat Wang Ba Jian Ying asked.


    Jianying''s voice has just come to an end.


    instant.


    In the ancient city of God, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court turned their heads and looked at Jianying. They sneered:


    "Jianying, do you still have a delusion that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba?"


    "Let me answer your question. Lin Fei can''t defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. In front of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, Lin Fei is just like a caterpillar."


    "Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, can easily kill Lin Fei with one hand. The gap between Lin Fei and Wang Ba is too big."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Qinghe only had a bitter smile on his face.


    He wanted to answer Jianying that Lin Fei might defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    But, this kind of words, Chen Qinghe cannot say!


    In his opinion, as long as he is not a fool, he knows that Lin Fei can''t defeat Wang ba.


    Lin Fei is very evil. He has become evil. However, Lin Fei is still unlikely to be the opponent of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. What a terrible existence for the practitioners of Wupin in wushijing! Lin Fei is a demon again. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of the four grades of martial arts. There is no possibility that he will defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family¡° Jianying, Lin Fei, he can''t be Wang BA''s opponent. " Chen Qinghe told the truth. This is what Chen Qinghe said from the heart. Chen Qinghe doesn''t want to cheat Jianying. Because it''s not necessary. Even now, he''s lying. He says Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. For a while, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, could kill Lin Fei with one hand¡° Lin Fei, is he really going to die today? " Jianying cried. Before, Lin Fei used her body to resist Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon. She thought that Lin Fei could not die today. Unexpectedly, today, Lin Fei is still going to die. The hermit family is terrible. In the heaven of Da Luo, if the general practitioners offend the people of the hermit family, they will surely die! Even Lin Fei is no exception¡° Really Chen Qinghe blurted out. Chen Qinghe''s words make Jianying despair. Right now. Jianying has accepted the reality. In fact, just now, Jianying asked Chen Qinghe that question, just to seek self comfort. She is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to defeat Wang ba. In her opinion, Lin Fei''s death in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, should be a matter of fate. There are too many talents in the martial arts world. Those martial arts talents almost died in the middle. Lin Fei will be one of them. Lin Fei is too proud, too stubborn, too inflexible, too brainless. His character is going to kill him! In the crowd. Qu Sheng can''t help worrying about his own safety. As for Lin Fei''s safety, he was not worried at all. Because he felt that Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, and no one could change him. After Lin Fei died. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, should be able to attack the ancient city of God! At that time, will the ancient city of God be able to withstand the attack of Wang Ba? The ancient city of God should not be able to resist the attack of Wang ba! Once the ancient city of God is broken. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard have to die in the hands of the king family of the hermit family! Before, Lin Fei used his body to resist Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon''s attack. He thought he didn''t have to die. But, in fact, he will be killed by Lin Fei!

 Chapter 3354

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei looked at Wang Ba and said faintly, "just now, you have heard what I said."


    Lin Fei''s words confused Wang ba.


    Originally, Wang Ba thought that Lin Fei would kneel in front of him and beg him to let him go.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fei said such a sentence.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they were all shocked!


    And in the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are petrified.


    However.


    When no one responded.


    Lin Fei spoke again.


    "Whether you are a bastard or a tortoise, today, you can''t stop me from killing Wang Chengyu and destroying the whole hermit family." Lin Fei said slowly.


    Now that he has formed a great feud with the king family of the hermit family.


    Then, he will destroy the whole hermit family.


    If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    Lin Fei understood this truth.


    Right now.


    The whole holy house seems to have become a midnight morgue.


    There was no sound at all.


    unexpected.


    All the people in the room didn''t expect Lin Fei to call Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, a tortoise in front of Wang ba!


    More Than This.


    and.


    Lin Fei also said that he would destroy the whole hermit family.


    How is that possible?


    In their opinion, Lin Fei''s boasting is really red faced and embarrassing.


    Lin Fei wanted to destroy the whole hermit family, but it was impossible.


    A caterpillar wants to step on a dragon.


    Isn''t that a fantasy?


    In any case, they could not believe that Lin Fei could destroy the whole hermit family.


    After dozens of breaths.


    "Ah ha ha..." the Wangs of the hermit family came back to their senses. Once they came back to their senses, they couldn''t help laughing.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei should be crazy or stupid.


    Otherwise, how can Lin Fei say that he is going to destroy the whole hermit family?


    Lin Fei can''t beat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Lin Fei wants to destroy the whole hermit family. It''s just wishful thinking.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are dying speechless.


    Lin Fei is just like a big joke.


    Lin Fei is ridiculous.


    In the blink of an eye.


    They frowned deeply and sneered


    "Now, Lin Fei can''t protect himself. He even thinks that he will destroy the whole hermit family. Is he crazy?"


    "Today, if Lin Fei really wants to destroy the whole hermit family, I will swallow all the Xiang in the holy courtyard. I will do what I say¡°


    "Just now, Lin Fei resisted Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack with his body, and he was gone with the wind. I don''t know how many kilos he has!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t believe it.


    They didn''t believe that Lin Fei could destroy the whole hermit family.


    If there is no Wang BA in the hermit family, they still believe that Lin Fei can destroy the whole hermit family alone.


    However, there is Wang Ba, the forefather of the hermit family!


    Lin Fei is too weak in front of Wang ba.


    Wang Bazhen, the ancestor of the Wang family, wanted to kill Lin Fei. He could do it with a flick of his finger.


    The bitter smile on Chen Qinghe''s face is extremely strong.


    He also wanted Lin Fei to destroy the whole hermit family and create an immortal myth.


    But, no way.


    Lin Fei is not the rival of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family. He can''t destroy the whole hermit family.


    "Silly boy, accept the reality!" Chen Qinghe felt Lin Fei''s spirit, and he thought so in his heart.


    The implication of Chen Qinghe''s speech is to let Lin Fei no longer have any illusions about his defeat of Wang Ba, and let Lin Fei accept the reality.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Lin Fei to beat Wang ba.


    It''s the bully. It''s terrible.


    One move.


    Wang Ba can kill Lin Fei in one move.


    The gap between Wang Ba and Lin Fei is too big.


    "Silly boy, what''s the use of your cruel words?" Qu Sheng sneered.


    Before, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang Chengyu''s strongest martial art, chaos magic dragon. Did Lin Fei think he could defeat Wang Ba?


    Naive.


    Lin Fei is so naive and ridiculous.


    The difference between Wang Chengyu and Wang BA''s martial arts level is too big.


    Just now, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang Chengyu''s strongest martial arts, which does not mean that Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba¡° I hope you can beat Wang ba. " Jianying can only pray silently in her heart. Jianying hopes Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba. However, reason makes her not believe that Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba. Therefore, Jianying is worried about the safety of Lin Fei. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. The Wangs of the hermit family looked at Lin Fei as if he were a fool. They sneered at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, kid, who can''t talk big!"¡° Lin Fei, you dare to say that you are going to destroy our whole hermit family. You don''t know how much you have. "¡° When our ancestors of the Wang family took action, you, Lin Fei, were killed. You wanted to destroy our whole hermit Wang family by yourself. You were daydreaming. "..." Right now. They are not afraid at all. On the contrary, they also think that Lin Fei is very shabby¡° Father, how sure are you to kill Lin Fei Wang Chengyu stares at his father Wang Ba and asks. In fact, he also felt that his father Wang Ba could easily kill Lin Fei. However, just now, Lin Fei''s performance was really amazing. He was a little worried that his father Wang BA was not Lin Fei''s opponent. He hoped that his father Wang BA would tell him that he was sure to kill Lin Fei by 1000 percent¡° Cheng Yu, you look down on your father. Although Lin Fei is a demon, he is far from his father''s opponent. " Wang Ba said with a light smile. It seems that Wang Ba thinks what he said is not accurate enough. As a result, Wang Ba added: "Lin Fei''s children in front of his father, just like a crucian carp in front of a killer whale." Wang BA''s words completely reassured Wang Chengyu. Looking at Lin Fei again, the killing intention in Wang Chengyu''s eyes is almost emerging. Great. Immediately, Lin Fei will die in the hands of his father Wang Ba! The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family looked up at Wang Ba, their forefather of the Wang family, and exclaimed excitedly, "forefather, invincible!"¡° Laozu, invincible¡° Laozu, invincible! " For a moment, this voice was the only one left in the whole sanctuary. It''s too strong. Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, is really too strong! Lin Fei is so terrible. In the eyes of Wang Ba, the father of their family, they are so weak. You can imagine how strong their ancestor Wang BA was! The old ancestor of their royal family is powerful and invincible! Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out!

 Chapter 3355

    "Lin Fei, you are very proud and brainless." Wang Ba stares at Lin Fei and laughs.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    instant.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they nodded at the same time.


    Obviously, they feel that their ancestors are right.


    In the martial arts world, there are too many proud practitioners.


    However, in the end, the most arrogant practitioners have no good end.


    Today, Lin Fei, he is no exception, Lin Fei''s end will be the death of the spirit.


    "Father, hurry up and kill Lin Fei Xiao''er!" Wang Chengyu urged.


    I can''t wait.


    Wang Chengyu can''t wait to see Lin Fei die in the hands of his father Wang ba.


    Just now, he knelt down and begged Lin Fei. Lin Fei refused to let him go.


    Therefore, he hates Lin Fei to the bone!


    He can''t wait to see the death of Lin Fei.


    Just now, his father Wang Ba has said that Lin Fei is in front of his father Wang Ba, just like a crucian carp is in front of a tiger shark.


    Well, that''s right.


    Lin Fei is far from the opponent of his father Wang Ba!


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family said quickly:


    "Lao Zu, you should kill Lin Fei quickly!"


    "Lao Zu, Lin Fei, is very rampant. Just now, he killed Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family."


    "Lin Fei child, it''s too damned. We implore our ancestors to kill him immediately."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Chengyu can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s spirits all gone.


    They also can''t wait to see Lin Fei''s spirit die out!


    In the ancient city of God.


    Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all think that Lin Fei''s life will soon be over.


    Once Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, takes action against Lin Fei, Lin Fei''s death will come.


    "What a pity!" Chen Qinghe sighed.


    Lin Fei is so evil.


    It can be said that Lin Fei is one of the most evil talents in the sky.


    Today, however, Lin Fei is going to die young.


    What a pity, Lin Fei!


    "Lin Fei, I won''t forget you. Go with peace of mind!" Jianying''s tears flowed down.


    Although she didn''t see Lin Fei''s death.


    However, in her mind, there was a picture of Lin Fei''s death.


    Just now, Lin Fei''s performance was amazing.


    However, Lin Fei wants to defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. It''s not enough. It''s not enough!


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, is a practitioner of the five grades of wushijing.


    And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of eight grades of martial arts.


    It is impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Wang ba.


    In her opinion, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was killed when Lin Fei was killed.


    She has accepted her life.


    "Dean, you''d better worry about yourself!" Qu Sheng looks at Chen Qinghe and says.


    After Lin Fei died.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, will certainly do his best to rush the ancient city of God.


    At that time, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will become turtles in the urn!


    Qu Sheng''s words scared the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    "President, Wang Chengyu can''t break the ancient city of God, but Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is sure to break the ancient city of God." Qu Sheng''s voice became more dignified.


    Before, they have advised Lin Fei not to kill Wang he.


    But Lin Fei didn''t listen.


    Lin Fei is determined to kill Wang he. It will bring disaster to Lin Fei and their holy courtyard!


    "Dean, I don''t want to die!" Someone looked at Chen Qinghe and began to cry.


    Chen Qinghe closed his eyes and sighed.


    He never thought that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, could break the ancient city of God!


    Today, Lin Fei is going to die.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard will also be killed by Lin Fei!


    Before, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang Chengyu''s strongest attack, chaos magic dragon. He thought that Lin Fei could not be the eternal sinner of the holy temple.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Today, Lin Fei still wants to be the eternal sinner of the holy house!


    Right now.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard yelled at Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, before, we all advised you not to kill Wang He, but why didn''t you listen? You''re like the stone in the toilet, stinking and hard. "


    "Lin Fei, you are too brainless, too arrogant, too don''t know how much weight you have."


    "You are a fool."


    ... they scolded Lin Fei for being bloody. In the crowd. Jianying didn''t say a word. Her face was as ugly as her large intestine. She could understand why the other martial arts practitioners in the holy temple scolded Lin Fei¡° Jianying, that silly boy Lin Fei, he can never defeat Wang ba. You''d better have a mental preparation. " Qu Sheng stares at Jianying and shouts¡° I''m ready. " Jian Ying said weakly. Before that, she was able to see the hope of Lin Fei''s survival. Although the hope was not great, there was still hope. However, now, she really can''t see Lin Fei''s hope to live! In the world of cultivating martial arts, there is heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the people. Lin Fei really can''t be Wang BA''s opponent. Wang BA''s martial arts cultivation level is too high. Today, it is impossible for Lin Fei to create miracles again. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide. You can commit suicide! " Wang Ba stares at Lin Fei and says softly. However, in Wang BA''s voice, there was a strong sense of killing. He said that because he didn''t want to dirty his hands. Lin Fei is a monster. But, so what? In his eyes, Lin Fei is just like a mole ant. He doesn''t want to kill Lin Fei and dirty his hands. Boom! Wang BA''s voice has just dropped. Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they are boiling. They are the ancestors of the royal family! He disdained to kill Lin Fei. From this we can see that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, did not pay attention to Lin Fei! Don''t wait for Lin Fei to speak. Wang Ba also said: "Lin Fei, you commit suicide, I may let your spirit go." The purpose of his saying this is to make Lin Fei commit suicide as soon as possible. In fact, he is not going to let Lin Fei go. In the ancient city of God. They are all excited by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. Lin Fei committed suicide. Wang Ba might have let Lin Fei go. This is a great thing for Lin Fei! In their opinion, as long as Lin Fei has a little brain, he should commit suicide immediately. The spirit is immortal. Lin Fei can be reborn. Once the spirit of Lin Fei is gone. Then, Lin Fei will not be able to be reborn. Right now. In the crowd. Jian Ying''s worried palm exuded a lot of cold sweat. She hopes Lin Fei can commit suicide immediately¡° Silly boy, kill yourself. Kill yourself quickly. Don''t hesitate any more. " Chen Qinghe cheered word by word.

 Chapter 3356

    "As long as Lin Fei is not a madman, he should choose to commit suicide." Qu Sheng murmured to himself.


    They also persuaded the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    "Suicide, Lin Fei, you should kill yourself quickly. Don''t hesitate any more."


    "If you commit suicide, your spirit may not die, you should commit suicide quickly!"


    "Lin Fei, you are not the opponent of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. At present, you''d better commit suicide."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They are more anxious than Lin Fei.


    They all want Lin Fei to commit suicide.


    Suicide is the best choice for Lin Fei.


    Because, Lin Fei committed suicide, Lin Fei''s spirit, there may be immortal.


    However, if Lin Fei does not commit suicide, he will destroy his spirit.


    Standing in the position of Lin Fei, they thought for a while. If they were Lin Fei, they would have committed suicide.


    The reason why they would persuade Lin Fei to commit suicide.


    That''s because they are worried that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, will suddenly change his mind.


    Once, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, suddenly changes his mind and gives his hand to Lin Fei, Lin Fei will surely be destroyed.


    However.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei didn''t seem to hear the voice of persuasion.


    He stood with his hands down, his face unchanged.


    "Lin Fei, how are you thinking about it? Are you going to commit suicide, or do you want me to kill you? " Wang Ba asked with a smile.


    Now, overlord is not worried at all.


    In his opinion, Lin Fei should be worried.


    He believes Lin Fei should commit suicide.


    Even if Lin Fei is a fool, he will choose to commit suicide.


    What''s more, Lin Fei is not a fool?


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family stared at Lin Fei and roared.


    "Suicide!"


    "Suicide!"


    "Suicide!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, they seem to have seen Lin Fei commit suicide.


    "Cheng Yu, I know you don''t want to let go of Lin Fei''s spirit. After Lin Fei committed suicide, you personally killed Lin Fei''s spirit." Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, said to his son Wang Chengyu by aura.


    Wang BA''s words make his son Wang Chengyu''s eyes bright.


    Good.


    That''s great.


    After Lin Fei committed suicide.


    He is going to destroy the spirit of Lin Fei himself!


    Excited.


    Excited.


    Happy.


    This kind of emotion interweaves in Wang Chengyu''s heart.


    Under the gaze of all.


    Lin Fei suddenly spoke.


    "Tortoise bastard, commit suicide, why should I commit suicide?" Lin Fei stares at Wang Ba and laughs playfully.


    Son of a bitch?!


    Until now.


    Lin Fei even called Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, the tortoise king.


    Lin Fei is looking for death!


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, was confused.


    I can''t believe it.


    Anyway, Wang Ba couldn''t believe that Lin Fei called him tortoise bastard again!


    He was boiling at the bottom of his heart.


    And the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they were shocked!


    crazy.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei is a complete lunatic!


    After a while, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, will kill Lin Fei himself. Lin Fei will be destroyed!


    They believe it.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are petrified.


    They thought their ears were on the ground.


    cast pearls before swine.


    Just now, what they said to Lin Fei was just casting pearls before swine!


    Lin Fei had a chance to keep his spirit.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not seize the chance to keep his spirit.


    Today, a thousand percent of Lin Fei''s spirits will be destroyed.


    Right now.


    The whole holy house seems to have become a midnight morgue.


    It''s really the sound of a hair falling on the ground. It can be heard clearly!


    Until after dozens of breaths.


    "Ah ha ha..." Wang BA''s laughter broke the dead silence.


    Wang BA''s laughter is just like the voice of hell devil.


    It sounds chilling.


    As soon as Wang BA''s laughter came into the ears of other people present, they all reacted.


    "Lin Fei child, today, the owner of my family should not be able to destroy your spirit. It''s cheap for you."


    Wang Chengyu thought so in his heart. In Wang Chengyu''s opinion, today, Lin Fei must die in the hands of his father Wang ba. His father Wang Ba really wants to fight against Lin Fei. Lin Fei will be 100% destroyed. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that he can''t kill the spirit of Lin Fei himself! Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they stare at Lin Fei and shout: "Lin Fei, you are too ignorant. Our ancestors of the Wang family ask you to commit suicide and consider letting go of your spirit. You call our ancestors of the Wang family Wugui wangba. You should die!"¡° Today, Lin Fei, you will be dead. You don''t have much time to live in this world. "¡° Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei, you don''t have any brain. " They think that Lin Fei is a fool. They all praise him too much. To be exact, Lin Fei is worse than a fool! In the ancient city of God. They don''t know what to say about Lin Fei. How is that possible? Just now, how could Lin Fei call Wang Ba Wugui wangba? If you want to die, there must be a limit! However, there is no limit for Lin Fei to seek death! Today, Lin Fei will be dead¡° Grass Chen Qinghe was angry by Lin Fei, and he had already made rude remarks. Lin Fei''s character is still so stubborn. Lin Fei should not know how to write dead words! That''s why Lin Fei called Wang Ba Wugui wangba¡° This... "Jianying has been shocked to the point of no more. finished. Lin Fei is completely finished! Today, even if the gods came, they couldn''t stop Wang BA from killing Lin Fei. Originally, just now, Lin Fei committed suicide, Lin Fei''s spirit may still be preserved. But, as Lin Fei once again called Wang Ba the tortoise. Wang Ba will definitely kill Lin Fei. Once Wang Ba takes action against Lin Fei, Lin Fei''s spirit will be lost! Lin Fei is really stupid and speechless¡° Lin Fei, that silly boy, should be sure to kill Wang ba. That''s why he said that just now. " Qu Sheng''s spirit feels Lin Fei''s way of mocking. As long as they are individuals, they all know that Lin Fei can''t be Wang BA''s opponent. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard frowned deeply. They think that Lin Fei will definitely die in Wang BA''s hands. Moreover, Lin Fei is going to die. Just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou¡° Well, Lin Fei, you are very good. You have succeeded in provoking me. " Wang Ba restrained the smile on other faces, he yelled angrily. All of a sudden. The whole sanctuary is full of murderous spirit. The murderous spirit was released from Wang ba. The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family seem to be dying.

 Chapter 3357

    "What a murderous spirit Wang Chengyu said in a deep voice.


    The murderous spirit of his father, Wang Ba, is too terrible!


    Bang!


    Just then.


    One of the other martial arts practitioners in the Wang family was directly stunned by the murderous spirit.


    "Father, you should form a aura to protect the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family." Wang Chengyu said quickly.


    In Wang Chengyu''s opinion, if his father, Wang Ba, doesn''t form a aura to protect the other martial arts practitioners in the Wang family.


    Then, all the other practitioners of the Wang family will die.


    It''s horrible.


    The murderous spirit of his father Wang Ba is really terrible.


    Lin Fei''s son is going to die in his father''s hands!


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family said with difficulty:


    "Laozu, protect us!"


    "Laozu, we can''t bear the murderous spirit of you. You should form a spirit mask to protect us. We are going to die out!"


    "I feel like my body is going to turn into a blood mist."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The murderous spirit of their ancestors, Wang Ba, was so terrible.


    After a while, Wang Bazhen, the ancestor of the Wang family, wanted to fight against Lin Fei.


    One move.


    Their Wang family ancestors should be able to kill Lin Fei with only one move!


    In his life, the stupidest thing Lin Fei did was to kill Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    Because of this, Lin Fei has to pay for his life.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The spirits of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard felt that all the other martial arts practitioners in the Wang family were about to die.


    One by one, they were scared dumb.


    How could it be so strong?


    This is just the murderous spirit of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family!


    Wang Ba is absolutely invincible!


    Just now, Lin Fei actually scolded Wang Ba and called Wang Ba Wugui wangba. Lin Fei was obviously looking for death!


    Before, Lin Fei died again and again, Lin Fei did not die.


    But this time, Lin Fei is sure to die.


    Often walking by the river, there are no wet shoes!


    "Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is even stronger than I imagined. Lin Fei will surely die!" Chen Qinghe said with emotion.


    Right now.


    He didn''t have any hope for Lin Fei to survive.


    "Lin Fei, why didn''t you commit suicide just now?" Jianying is crying on the ground.


    Stubborn.


    Lin Fei is so stubborn.


    Now, she wants to give Lin Fei a slap to wake him up!


    She didn''t dare to think about how miserable Lin Fei''s fate would be after Wang Ba dealt with him for a while.


    "Today, Lin Fei''s death is his own fault." Qu Sheng exclaimed.


    Just now, Lin Fei committed suicide.


    Wang Ba is likely to have a good heart and let Lin Fei go.


    But Lin Fei didn''t commit suicide.


    What''s more, Lin Fei once again called Wang Ba Wugui Wang ba.


    How far does Lin Fei have to die!


    Just the murderous spirit of Wang Ba almost killed all the other martial arts practitioners in the Wang family.


    Wang BA''s strength is terrible!


    Today, even if Lin Fei is possessed by gods and demons, he can''t defeat Wang ba. Wang BA''s killing Lin Fei should be like stepping on a little ant.


    The choice of martial arts practitioners is very important.


    Once a martial arts practitioner makes a wrong choice.


    At the end of the game, it is likely to be like Lin Fei, the spirit will be destroyed!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are crazy and breathing cold air.


    Invincible.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is simply invincible!


    Lin Fei is dying!


    "Jianying, Lin Fei''s life should be like this. He is doomed to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Don''t be too sad." Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and says with relief.


    Chen Qinghe thinks Lin Fei doesn''t take his life as one thing.


    Other practitioners cherish their lives.


    However, Lin Fei did not regard his life as one thing.


    Today, Lin Fei will not die. Who will die!


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe has accepted the fact that Lin Fei is about to die out.


    Before, although Lin Fei created countless miracles.


    But this time, Lin Fei will never create miracles again.


    This is because Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is too strong.


    They can''t help worrying about the tens of billions of other martial arts practitioners in the holy temple.


    They are worried about what happens after Lin Fei''s death.


    After Lin Fei died.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, will surely break down the ancient city of God and kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard. At that time, their holy house will be destroyed! Lin Fei is too selfish. Just now, Lin Fei didn''t think about their holy house at all! Just now, Lin Fei killed Wang he for the sake of instant. Lin Fei is going to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard! At this moment, they hate Lin Fei. Some of them have burst into tears¡° Lin Fei, you are going to kill us¡° You are too stubborn and hateful. After today, you will be the eternal sinner of our holy house¡° The holy house has a history of several hundred million years. Because of Lin Fei, the holy house will be destroyed once. "..." For a moment, the whole sanctuary was filled with weeping voices. The sound of weeping resounds through the world. Lin Fei seems to have become the eternal sinner of the sanctuary. In their mind, Lin Fei''s tragic death and the blood flowing in the holy courtyard appeared. Just now, Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, said that he was going to kill Lin Fei and destroy the whole holy courtyard. Since Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, said so. Then, Lin Fei will surely die, and the holy house will be destroyed¡° Lin Fei is such a fool. Does he have a brain? " Qu Sheng began to suspect that Lin Fei had no brain. In Qu Sheng''s opinion, as long as Lin Fei has a little brain, he won''t kill Wang he before. That''s it. It''s no use saying more. Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. It''s a certainty. After Lin Fei died. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will be exhausted to death by Lin Fei. Right now. Qu Sheng''s despair. It can''t be described by words at all! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Boom! Wang Ba used a aura to form a aura, which enveloped the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family. All of a sudden. Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they look much better. They are really worried that they can''t bear the killing intention of their ancestors! Finish this. Wang Ba looked at Lin Fei and said: "Lin Fei child, although you are not qualified to die in my hand, I still decide to give you death." Listening to Wang BA''s voice, he killed Lin Fei, as if it was a gift to Lin Fei. In fact, Wang BAXIN thought the same way. Wang Ba disdained to kill Lin Fei. In his opinion, Lin Fei is not qualified to die in his hands. Just now, he had let Lin Fei commit suicide. Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not commit suicide. Then, he can only surrender himself and kill Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3358

    "Lin Fei, I''ll kill you. I''ve lost my identity." Wang Ba said slowly.


    As soon as Wang BA''s words came into the ears of the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they were all excited. They were all trembling with excitement!


    The ancestors of their Wang family are too domineering.


    Before they killed Lin Fei, the ancestor of the Wang family actually felt that he killed Lin Fei by himself.


    You know, Lin Fei is very evil, Lin Fei''s strength is also terrible.


    "Cut the crap, son of a bitch. Let''s do it quickly!" Lin Fei said impatiently.


    Boom!


    Lin Fei''s words made Wang BA''s anger boil.


    "Lin Fei, you want to die!" Wang Ba stares at Lin Fei, his two eyes have become purple red.


    To tell the truth, Wang Ba has never wanted to kill a person like now. Lin Fei is the one he wants to kill most in his life!


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei is too weak.


    Lin Fei is not qualified to be in his hands.


    This is also the main reason why he didn''t kill Lin Fei.


    He really didn''t want to kill Lin Fei himself.


    In his eyes, Lin Fei is just like an ant. He is such a giant that he stepped on an ant to death.


    It''s more than self degradation!


    It''s a self degradation to the extreme.


    The king was angry.


    It''s like the end of the world is coming.


    The wind is blowing hard.


    A lot of things flew backwards.


    The air, full of pungent smell of blood.


    In the ancient city of God.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple. Many of them are scared to death!


    Wang BA''s anger is shocking!


    In the blink of an eye.


    They began to chatter.


    "The king is going to do it."


    "If Wang Bazhen takes action against Lin Fei, what do you think Lin Fei will do?"


    "It''s needless to say that Wang Bazhen has dealt with Lin Fei, and Lin Fei will be destroyed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Each of them had a picture of Lin Fei''s death.


    Now, Lin Fei is going to die!


    "No, Lin Fei, I don''t want you to die." Jianying was in tears, and her hands were beating the ground hard.


    "Jianying, you don''t have to be too sad. After Lin Fei''s death, we will also die." Qu Sheng sighed in despair.


    Qu Sheng scolded Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart.


    If Lin Fei wants to die, he can kill himself.


    When he died, he even tried to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy court!


    Hateful.


    Lin Fei is so hateful.


    At this moment, he wanted to slap Lin Fei to death.


    "Jianying, you can''t come back from death. Accept the reality!" When Chen Qinghe saw Jianying like this, his heart hurt.


    However, he can only comfort Jianying.


    He can''t help Jianying with anything else.


    Just when Jianying was in tears.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ba finally did it.


    Boom!


    One punch.


    Wang Ba just gave a blow.


    In Wang BA''s opinion, his one punch is enough to kill Lin Fei ten million times. Lin Fei can die in his hand and die in peace.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The place where Wang BA''s fist passed directly became a vacuum, and the air fled madly.


    The air blows to countless mountains.


    You can imagine how terrible the power of Wang BA''s fist is!


    More Than This.


    and.


    These air also let countless spirit beasts directly transform into nothingness.


    Inside the aura.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family could not help exclaiming.


    "Lao Zu''s fist, how terrible it is!"


    "Lao Zu''s fist is too scary. Lin Fei''s child is attacked by Lao Zu''s fist. Lin Fei''s child will be 100% destroyed!"


    "Lin Fei child, now, he should be scared silly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They see Lin Fei standing in the same place, negative hand and stand, no move, so the eyes calm looking at their Wang family ancestor Wang ba.


    This scene, let them all think Lin Fei should be scared silly.


    Therefore, Lin Fei will be like a fool, standing in the same place, negative hand, no move.


    Lin Fei is already a dying man!


    There''s a way to heaven, but Lin Fei won''t go.


    There is no way to hell, but Lin Fei goes in. Before, if Lin Fei released Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, how could Lin Fei die today? It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake! Lin Fei will die. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard will also be killed by Lin Fei! Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, Lin Fei is like a rat excrement in a pot of good soup. It''s disgusting¡° Hahaha... "Behind Wang Ba, Wang Chengyu looked up and laughed. Before, he knelt down and begged Lin Fei to let him go. Lin Fei refused and insisted on killing him. However, at the moment, Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of his father Wang ba. Lin Fei is going to pit himself to death! If, before, Lin Fei forced him to swear to Da Luotian''s way of heaven, and let him go. Today, Lin Fei will never end up dead. In the ancient city of God. There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They don''t speak any more. He died. Lin Fei is dying at last¡° Lin Fei, why are you so stubborn and brainless? " Jianying said to herself. Right now. Jianying''s heart is like ten thousand arrows through the heart. It''s very painful. Before Lin Fei died. She can''t even look at Lin Fei again¡° Lin Fei, the president knows your character and will kill you, and so it is. " Chen Qinghe said. Lin Fei''s character determines his fate. Qu Sheng is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. After a while, Lin Fei died. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is going to break the ancient city of God. At that time, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will become turtles in the urn, and all of them will die in the hands of the king family of the hermit family. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple have been scared silly for a long time. Until now. They haven''t come back yet. How terrible was the blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family! Around them, the sound of countless mountains crashing down came into their ears. Around them, the sound of countless spirit beasts'' tragic death also came into their ears. These are just the result of Wang BA''s blow. It''s horrible. What kind of horrible existence did Lin Fei offend! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stared at Lin Fei and said angrily, "Lin Fei, my fist is enough to kill a Wushi Wupin practitioner. Are you afraid?" In Wang BA''s opinion, now, Lin Fei has already been scared to death. The same is true! He saw with his own eyes that Lin Fei was standing in the same place, and was so scared that he didn''t move¡° I''m afraid. Why should I be afraid? " Lin Fei looked at Wang Ba and snorted scornfully.

 Chapter 3359

    "Lin Fei, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Wang Ba stares at Lin Fei and shouts


    Death is coming.


    Lin Fei dare to be so arrogant.


    This blow from him can kill a practitioner of wushijing Wupin in seconds!


    And Lin Fei is just a practitioner of eight grades of martial arts.


    After Lin Fei was hit by his blow.


    Lin Fei will be dead.


    Right now.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family stared at Lin Fei and sneered


    "Lin Fei child, death is imminent, you still say shamelessly, why should you be afraid."


    "The blow from our ancestors of the Wang family will surely kill you. When your time is up, you pretend you are not afraid. Do you think we will believe it¡°


    "You are just like a mole ant in front of our Wang''s ancestors. Our Wang''s ancestors killed you. It''s a self degradation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although, Lin Fei is not dead.


    However, they are very sure that Lin Fei will be destroyed.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, is invincible!


    Now, Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, is able to kill a Wushi Wupin cultivator with that blow!


    It''s terrible!


    Lin Fei was hit by the blow of Wang ba.


    Where can Lin Fei survive?


    Until now.


    Lin Fei hasn''t made a move yet.


    Lin Fei is waiting to die!


    In the crowd.


    Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes.


    "Well, it''s really great. Today, Lin Fei is going to die." Wang Chengyu said excitedly.


    In Wang Chengyu''s view, there is no limit for Lin Fei to seek death.


    Lin Fei will not die.


    That''s impossible.


    Before, Wang Chengyu''s strongest strike, chaos magic dragon, did not hurt Lin Fei.


    Wang Chengyu thought that he was going to die in Lin Fei''s hands today.


    He kneels to beg Lin Fei to let him go. Unfortunately, Lin Fei insists on killing him.


    Right now.


    Wang Chengyu thought of it again.


    He hated Lin Fei deeply.


    Lin Fei is dying at last.


    Can he not be happy?


    Can he not be excited?


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    This is what Lin Fei said before.


    If, now, Lin Fei thought of this sentence again, he didn''t know what he felt.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard have no hope of Lin Fei''s survival.


    Right now.


    They are thinking about what happened after Lin Fei died.


    "Damn it, Lin Fei is so damn. Before he died, he even tried to kill tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy court." Qu Sheng shouts angrily.


    Chen Qinghe looks very ugly.


    In the end, Lin Fei will die.


    It''s a pity for Lin Fei.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in holy courtyard will be exhausted to death by Lin Fei.


    After he died.


    He didn''t know how to face the former dean of the sanctuary.


    To tell you the truth, he has no face to face the former dean of the holy house!


    It has a history of more than one billion years.


    Before, he never thought that one day, the holy house would be destroyed.


    However, this day, actually in front of him, he is about to become the last Dean of the holy house.


    He has no face to face the deans before the holy house!


    "Lin Fei, even if a martial arts practitioner dies, he will die in battle. He can''t die in a hurry." Jian Ying shouts angrily.


    Jianying''s spirit feels that Lin Fei is still standing in the same place and doesn''t move. So she hopes Lin Fei can move immediately.


    Even if it''s death, she also hopes Lin Fei can fight to death.


    "Waste one." Qu Sheng scolded.


    Qu Sheng is calling Lin Fei a waste.


    Chen Qinghe looks even worse.


    Lin Fei is a student of the holy college.


    Before he died, if he didn''t move, he would have died in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    It''s a shame for him.


    The face of holy courtyard will be lost by Lin Fei!


    Lin Fei''s death is OK.


    However, Lin Fei should never die a wimp.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe also hopes Lin Fei can make a move.


    To be exact, Chen Qinghe hopes Lin Fei can give his strongest blow immediately to deal with the blow of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family.


    Lin Fei did.


    Even if he died, he could die with dignity.


    Otherwise, even if Lin Fei died, he would lose his own face, and also lose the face of the holy court. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard yelled angrily, "Lin Fei, you can''t be scared to death if you die."¡° Qu Sheng is right. Lin Fei, you are a waste. What else can you do when you face Wang Ba¡° Disgrace, Lin Fei, you are the disgrace of our sanctuary. You are not worthy to be the first martial arts genius of our sanctuary. " Anger was burning wildly in their hearts. No matter how angry they are, Lin Fei is just like the deaf. Lin Fei just doesn''t do anything! Grass! Lin Fei died in this way. Shame. What a shame! Lin Fei threw his face and that of the holy court into the sky of daluotian¡° What the hell are you doing, stupid boy Chen Qinghe''s soul is locked on Lin Fei. He says anxiously. Although Lin Fei''s death is a matter of certainty. But, Lin Fei should not not not move! For the face of the holy courtyard, Lin Fei should also move quickly. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, today, Lin Fei is not only going to be a sinner of the holy house. Moreover, Lin Fei also wants to lose the face of their holy courtyard. Before, he lost sight¡° Lin Fei, he let me down so much. " Jianying''s tears are streaming down. Her heart is like a knife! How could that be? Even if Lin Fei is dead, he is not willing to move. Is Lin Fei really scared? Or is Lin Fei too scared to make a move? In either case, she was very disappointed with Lin Fei! Just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Boom! The blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has come to Lin Fei¡° It''s too weak. It''s too weak. " Lin Fei looked at Wang Ba and commented. He said that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was too weak. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. instant. Wang Ba laughed. In Wang BA''s opinion, Lin Fei has been scared to talk nonsense. If not, that''s not the case. Lin Fei can never say that his blow is too weak. You know, his blow can kill a wushijing Wupin practitioner in seconds! Lin Fei, as a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in wudaojing, said that his blow was too weak. Lin Fei is talking nonsense¡° Ah ha ha... "In the aura, the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family burst into laughter. What Lin Fei said just now is ridiculous! They don''t want to laugh, it''s hard. Lin Fei actually said that the blow of Wang bahong, the ancestor of the Wang family, was too weak.

 Chapter 3360

    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court died speechless.


    Lin Fei is dying.


    Lin Fei doesn''t do anything.


    They all think that Lin Fei is just like a joke.


    Unexpectedly, what''s more ridiculous is that Lin Fei was dying. He actually said that Wang BA''s blow was too weak.


    Right now.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei has become a big joke.


    "Lin Fei, your boasting is embarrassing." Jian Ying cheered with all her strength.


    won ''t listen to reason.


    Lin Fei is so unreasonable!


    "Lin Fei, that silly boy, what right does he have to say that Wang BA''s blow is too weak?" Qu Sheng sneered.


    "Ah Chen Qinghe closed his eyes and sighed feebly. He took back his spirit.


    Chen Qinghe took back his spirit.


    That''s because he didn''t feel his sense of spirit. Lin Fei was doomed to die on the blow of Wang ba.


    He didn''t want his spirit to feel the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were furious.


    "Lin Fei, you can''t do anything but rave when you face Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. You are a rubbish. You don''t deserve to be the first martial arts talent of our holy temple."


    "Silly boy, Lin Fei, it''s too flattering to say that you are a silly boy. To be exact, you are not as good as a silly boy. You should be a waste, a useless waste."


    "I hate people who talk fast. Lin Fei is such a person!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They hope Lin Fei can work miracles again.


    But, up to now, Lin Fei has not come up with a move. How can Lin Fei create a miracle again?


    Lin Fei is going to die soon!


    The talent of martial arts practitioners is of course important.


    However, the brain of a martial arts practitioner is also very important.


    Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, but he has no brain. Before he grows up, he dies young!


    It''s a pity.


    It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts is so evil.


    In their opinion, Lin Fei''s evil martial arts talent is more useful in a dog than in Lin Fei.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    It''s clearly visible.


    Lin Fei gently raised his palm, he is ready to use his palm to grasp the blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed.


    His smile was full of irony.


    Immediately, Lin Fei is about to die, Lin Fei actually gently raised his palm, delusion with his palm to grasp his blow.


    How dare Lin Fei think!


    Lin Fei raised his palm, the movement is very light, just like touching each other between lovers, it looks light, no strength.


    In his opinion, Lin Fei should be teasing people.


    "Lin Fei, you can''t stop me with your strongest blow. You lifted your palm lightly." Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, laughs.


    The words of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, made the other martial arts practitioners behind him burst out laughing.


    Lin Fei is suffering from paranoia!


    Therefore, when he was dying, he would gently raise his palm, hoping to use his palm to catch the blow of Wang ba.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family also felt that even if Lin Fei made his strongest blow, it was impossible to stop the blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    However, Lin Fei gently raised his palm and tried to catch the blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the royal family.


    Funny.


    Lin Fei is ridiculous!


    Right now.


    They think Lin Fei is like a big joke.


    They can''t help shouting:


    "Lin Fei, if you can use your hand to catch the blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of our Wang family, I will commit suicide!"


    "Fantastic, Lin Fei, you are so fantastic! I have to admire your imagination


    "Before he died, Lin Fei had to do such a ridiculous thing like a clown."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are petrified.


    In their brains, there are countless sticks stirring. Their brains can''t think at all!


    Even if they were killed, they didn''t expect that Lin Fei would raise his hand like touching his lover. He planned to use his ridiculous hand to catch the blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Lin Fei''s brain circuit is really big¡° Silly boy, I asked you to move, not to raise your hand lightly. " Chen Qinghe said with a frown. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, at this moment, Lin Fei lightly raises his hand and wants to catch Wang BA''s blow, just as ants want to catch and block the dragon''s attack. Not only that, it''s ridiculous. What''s more, it''s ridiculous! Chen Qinghe''s just finished. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court have all reacted. Right now. The look on each of their faces was very strange¡° This... "Jianying doesn''t know what to say¡° If the palm Lin Fei raised could catch the blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, I would immediately smash my own tianlinggai. " Qu Sheng vowed. The reason why Qu Sheng dared to say that. That''s because Qu Sheng doesn''t believe that Lin Fei''s hand can catch the blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Lin Fei is evil, and his strength is terrible. However, no matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how terrifying his strength is, he is just like a mole ant in front of Wang ba. The blow of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, can kill a practitioner of wushijing Wupin in seconds! The palm Lin Fei raised was light, just like the touch between lovers. It seemed that there was no strength at all. How can Lin Fei catch Wang BA''s blow? Before that, they hoped that Lin Fei would make a move to deal with the blow of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. Lin Fei just raised his hand lightly. Does Lin Fei have a brain! The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are burning with anger! Right now. They even felt that Lin Fei was not worthy to be the first martial arts talent of their holy court. Today, Lin Fei is going to throw their holy courtyard''s face clean! Before Lin Fei created many miracles. However, Lin Fei can no longer create miracles. Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family. No one can change him. After Lin Fei died. They will also be tired to death by Lin Fei!

 Chapter 3361

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei child, let''s die!" Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, gathered the smile on his face and cheered fiercely.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family cheered excitedly:


    "Dead, Lin Fei''s child is dead at last. Even if the gods come today, they can''t save Lin Fei''s child!"


    "Before, Lin Fei Xiao''er killed Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, and his fate was doomed. Today, you must die in the hands of the Wang family of our hermit family. It''s also true, isn''t it?"


    "Not all cats and dogs are entitled to die in the hands of our ancestors. Today, Lin Fei should be content to die in the hands of our ancestors."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And in the ancient city of God.


    They all held their breath.


    Lin Fei is going to die!


    "No!" Jian Ying screamed bitterly.


    Right now.


    In her mind, it seems that Lin Fei''s spirit has been destroyed.


    It''s too bad.


    Lin Fei died miserably!


    Lin Fei is such a demon. He died so young.


    It''s a pity.


    What a pity.


    Jianying knows that no matter how sorry she feels about Lin Fei, she can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is about to die.


    "Silly boy, if you die, you''ll even tire out so many martial arts practitioners in our holy court!" Chen Qinghe said to himself.


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng is scared to death.


    After Lin Fei died.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is sure to break the ancient city of God.


    Then, the king of the hermit family, they will definitely kill them.


    The sanctuary is going to be destroyed.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will be dead everywhere!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were so scared that their hair stood upright.


    However.


    Just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    The blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, hit Lin Fei''s palm.


    Originally, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, thought that after his fist hit Lin Fei''s palm, Lin Fei would be destroyed.


    However, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, suddenly found that his fist hit Lin Fei''s palm, but suddenly stopped.


    In this scene, Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, was about to burst his eyes!


    How could that be?


    I can''t believe it.


    In any case, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, couldn''t believe that his blow would stop suddenly after it hit Lin Fei''s palm!


    Right now.


    His brain is buzzing and exploding.


    All the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family shut their mouths and stopped talking. They looked at Lin Fei as if they had seen a ghost.


    They can''t accept such a result!


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that the palm Lin Fei raised was light, and it looked like a touch between lovers.


    However, the palm that Lin Fei raised actually blocked the blow of their Wang family ancestors.


    This... How can this horse rider be?


    It''s like an ant blocking a dragon''s attack.


    It''s too shocking!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are confused and stupid. They are just like the living dead.


    Right now.


    The whole sanctuary is like a graveyard in the middle of the night.


    There was no sound at all.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring like stir fried chestnuts.


    No one can believe that Lin Fei''s light palm can resist the blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    In the dead silence.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei spoke.


    "Son of a bitch, the punch you smashed is really too weak." Lin Fei light way.


    Boom!


    Lin Fei''s words, like a hammer hit on Wang BA''s chest, Wang Ba can''t breathe normally, his face is unbelievable!


    Before, Lin Fei said so.


    Everyone in the holy house, they all think that Lin Fei''s brain is out of his mind.


    But it''s not.


    At the moment, Lin Fei said that again.


    The whole sanctuary was silent.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, was hot and dry. He wanted to find a place to get in.


    Before, he was so sure that his blow would destroy the spirit of Lin Fei.


    But it turned out to be.


    For a moment, he was going crazy!


    Just now, his blow was blocked by Lin Fei''s light blow.


    Lie in that big trough! Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, wants to be rude! The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family were so surprised that their chins almost fell to the ground¡° Tortoise son of a bitch, your punch is rubbish Lin Fei waved the arm that grabbed Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. It''s clearly visible. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, flies backwards like a kite with broken string. In mid air¡° It''s impossible Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, cheered word by word. That''s the first thing to say. instant. Inside the sanctuary, the others, they all have a mind. The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family held their breath and stared at Lin Fei, trembling and exclaiming¡° Lin Feier, he blocked the blow of our Wang family''s ancestors. Am I dazzled? "¡° You are not dazed. I can see that Lin Fei''s child has blocked the blow of our Wang family''s ancestors. It''s a miracle. It''s a miracle among miracles¡° Before, we were so sure that Lin Fei would die in the hands of our Wang family ancestors, but as a result, we were all beaten in the face. "..." In the crowd. Wang Chengyu still doesn''t believe his father Wang Bagang''s blow. It didn''t kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, he can''t be dead yet. " Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they all open their mouths. Their faces were slapped and crackled! I''m not dead. Lin Fei didn''t die. This is what they never thought of before. Before, they didn''t have any hope for Lin Fei to survive! But Lin Fei didn''t do anything. Lin Fei, don''t talk about death. Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin¡° I was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. " Chen Qinghe looked very embarrassed. Although, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. But he was happy. The evildoer. Lin Fei is so evil! Lin Fei is just a practitioner of eight grades of martial arts. He used a light palm to resist the blow of Wang ba. Just now, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, said that his blow could kill a Wushi Wupin practitioner in seconds! Thinking of this, Chen Qinghe''s breathing became hot. Lin Fei created a miracle again¡° Lin Fei, he''s not dead. How is that possible? " Qu Sheng is silly. They were all stunned by the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple. Until now. They can''t say a word.

 Chapter 3362

    Boom!


    Just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, fell to the ground.


    Poof!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "I underestimate Lin Fei too much." Wang''s father, Wang Ba Ning, said.


    "Tortoise bastard, just now, you said that you killed me, is to surrender your identity, at the moment, do you still think so?" Lin Fei looks at Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and sneers.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    All of a sudden.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is shameless!


    Just now, he thought that he would surrender himself to fight Lin Fei.


    He felt that Lin Fei had no right to die in his hands.


    However, the result was that he didn''t kill Lin Fei.


    His face was not only beaten by Lin Fei!


    His face was rubbed by Lin Fei under his feet!


    Shame.


    His face was completely disgraced.


    He has lived for such a long time, and he has never been so shameful!


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they are also shameless!


    A second ago, they were still saying that Lin Fei was not qualified to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family.


    At this moment, they suddenly found that their ancestor, Wang Bayi, didn''t kill Lin Fei.


    More Than This.


    and.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, was seriously injured.


    Just then.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they can''t help being rude.


    "Grass! I''m going crazy when I step on the horse! It''s incredible that Lin Fei used a light palm to resist the blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family


    "Lin Fei is worthy of being the first martial arts genius in our holy court. He is so evil. I just want to say, lie in the trough, lie in the trough."


    "Miracles, Lin Fei has created miracles again. My mind will explode when I step on the horse!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jianying got up from the ground.


    She had a sense of dreaming.


    Before, Lin Fei gently raised his hand.


    Seeing this, she was very disappointed with Lin Fei.


    However, at this moment, she thought of it again, her pretty face flushed!


    "I was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again?" Qu Sheng said with shortness of breath.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Bang!


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, clapped his hands on the ground, and his feet fell steadily on the ground.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand.


    Anger was burning wildly in his heart.


    In his opinion, just now, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei. It was Lin Fei''s fault.


    Today, he must kill Lin Fei to relieve his hatred.


    "Lin Fei, don''t be rampant. Just now, I underestimated your strength, so I didn''t kill you, but I still have the strength to kill you."


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, resounded through the whole world.


    There was a strong sense of killing in his voice.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden.


    The aura that enveloped the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family was broken.


    So strong.


    It''s really strong.


    The killing intention in Wang BA''s voice is so powerful.


    The strength of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, should not be underestimated!


    Right now.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei''s two eyes, purple and red, as if they are about to bleed at any time.


    For a moment, the whole holy courtyard was filled with a strong sense of killing, which made people unable to breathe!


    Dust and wind.


    Whether it''s something above the sky, or something on the ground, they''re all crazy backwards and backwards.


    After Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family held their breath and turned pale as paper.


    I''m angry.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was really angry!


    "Father, you can''t be careless any more. Lin Fei, you can''t be underestimated." Wang Chengyu said in a deep voice.


    "Cheng Yu, just now, I was careless to be my father. I didn''t kill Lin Fei. I promise you that when I do it again, it will be the time when Lin Fei''s spirit will be destroyed." Wang Ba stares at his son Wang Chengyu and cheers word by word.


    When he said this, it was the same as Tianzhi.


    There is no doubt in his voice.


    Wang BA''s words made the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family excited. They seemed to see that Lin Fei''s spirits were destroyed again.


    Right now. They stare at Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, without blinking. They roar crazily: "old ancestor, mighty!"¡° Lao Zu, it''s too fierce. Lin Fei''s evil spirit is not decent. Lao Zu has absolute confidence to kill Lin Fei. "¡° Just now, I was careless, so I didn''t kill Lin Fei. I don''t need to care. "..." For a moment, the whole sanctuary was filled with their voices. Before, they and their Wang family ancestor Wang Ba Du Lin Fei to slap the matter, they left out of the air. In their opinion, it doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is that Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, was able to kill Na Linfei and help Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, get revenge. Right now. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard could not help worrying about Lin Fei. Since Wang Ba is so confident that he killed Lin Fei, isn''t Lin Fei dangerous? After all, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was a practitioner of wushijing Wupin. Once he hits Lin Fei with his strongest strike, the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is still very small! Lin Fei is a demon again. His martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of wudaojing. There is a big difference between his martial arts level and that of Wang ba¡° Lin Fei, you will be able to defeat Wang ba. I believe you. " Jianying thought of it from the bottom of her heart. Today, Lin Fei can''t die! If Lin Fei died, the consequences would be unbearable to their holy house. Before, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, said that he would kill all the people in the holy house and destroy it. Today, only when Lin Fei defeats Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, can they survive and the holy courtyard survive¡° Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is angry. He can''t be careless any more. Lin Fei is in danger. It''s really dangerous! " Chen Qinghe''s voice is dignified to the extreme¡° Dean, you have to believe that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. " Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and says with a smile¡° Jianying, you don''t know how terrible Wang Ba is. It''s too hard for Lin Fei to defeat Wang ba. " Chen Qinghe sighed weakly¡° Dean, just now, Lin Fei''s light palm resisted the blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. " Jianying said quickly. Chen Qinghe chuckled. He said nothing more. He is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He knew too well how terrible Wang BA was. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, really wants to show his strongest strike. I''m afraid Lin Fei is more than lucky!

 Chapter 3363

    "Jianying, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, is terrible. It''s almost impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family." Chen Qinghe said in a deep voice.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is an old monster who has lived for a billion years.


    His strength must be so terrible.


    Although, just now, Lin Fei''s performance was amazing.


    But, Lin Fei wants to defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, the possibility is very small.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, was a practitioner of wushijing Wupin.


    Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is grade 8 of wudaojing.


    There is a big difference between their martial arts cultivation levels.


    Even if it''s Lin Fei''s evil to the extreme.


    Lin Fei should and can''t be the opponent of Wang ba.


    Once Wang Bashi, the ancestor of the Wang family, shows his strongest strike, Lin Fei will still be destroyed in his eyes.


    Today, Lin Fei''s fate is doomed.


    isn''t it?


    Right now.


    He doesn''t have any hope that Lin Fei will defeat Wang ba.


    Just now, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, has already said that when he makes another move, that is, when Lin Fei''s spirits are all destroyed.


    "Dean, Lin Fei, is he really going to die?" Jianying''s nervous palms are full of cold sweat.


    "Jianying, I advise you not to have any hope for Lin Fei''s survival." Chen Qinghe took a deep breath, he said in a condensed voice.


    Chen Qinghe''s words make Jianying desperate!


    Before that, Lin Fei''s light blow resisted the blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. She thought that Lin Fei was likely to defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Unexpectedly, she was happy too soon.


    "Dean, what should we do after Wang Ba killed Lin Fei?" Qu Sheng can''t help worrying.


    Chen Qinghe said nothing.


    After Lin Fei was killed by Wang ba.


    What else can they do?


    They have to wait to die!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard burst into tears.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Lin Fei, he is too selfish. Before, he killed Wang he for the sake of a moment. He did so, not only to kill himself, but also to kill us!"


    "Wang Ba Gang, the old ancestor of the Wang family, didn''t kill Lin Fei with that blow. However, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, still has the strength to kill Lin Fei."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, smiles. In his smile, there is a cruel intention to kill.


    "Lin Fei, just now, you made me lose face. I''m going to kill you." Wang Ba cheered fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, come on Lin Fei looked at Wang Ba and said with a smile.


    "Well, Lin Fei, since you are in such a hurry, I will help you." Wang Ba became more and more angry.


    Poop, poop


    In the blink of an eye.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, their mouths are spitting blood.


    So strong.


    It''s really strong.


    The murderous spirit of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is going to blow them to dust!


    "Father, protect us." Wang Chengyu''s face was as white as paper, he cried.


    "Well." Wang Ba turned around and covered the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family with another aura mask.


    After Wang Ba did that.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family felt much better.


    Right now.


    They stare at Lin Fei without blinking.


    They are looking forward to the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    Just now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was careless, so he didn''t kill Lin Fei with a second move.


    "Lin Fei, if I don''t kill you again, I''m not worthy to be the ancestor of the Wang family." Wang Ba cheered word by word.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    In the aura.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family roared with excitement.


    "Laozu, we are worthy of being the ancestors of the Wang family."


    "That Lin Fei child, his time of death is coming, he will be rampant for a short time, and he will soon die."


    "I''ve seen people looking for death, but I''ve never seen people like Lin Fei looking for death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look forward to it.


    They''re looking forward to it!


    "Father, it''s overbearing." Wang Chengyu stares at his father Wang Ba and says to himself.


    In his opinion, since his father Wang Ba Gang just said that, his father Wang BA''s next move will surely destroy Lin Fei''s spirit.


    Lin Fei: Damn it.


    Before, what Lin Fei did made him hate Lin Fei to the bone.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    This is what Lin Fei said before. Right now. If Lin Fei thought of this sentence. I don''t know how Lin Fei would feel. The murderer is indeed a constant killer! It''s just that Lin Fei, not him, is going to die today. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they are no longer talking. Wang Ba is so confident that his next move can kill Lin Fei. It seems that today, Lin Fei is more than lucky! Every step is wrong. This sentence is very suitable for Lin Fei. Before, if Lin Fei let go of Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family. How could Lin Fei die today? How could the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard be exhausted to death by Lin Fei? Lin Fei is too stubborn and fearless. Today, Lin Fei will not die. Who will die¡° It seems that Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, is going to give his best strike. It''s over. Lin Fei is going to be finished completely! " Chen Qinghe''s despair in his heart is beyond words. Before, although, Lin Fei realized very amazing, he used a light palm to resist the blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. However, this still can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of Wang ba. Up to now, most of the practitioners in Da Luo heaven have offended the hermit family and died. Lin Fei is no exception¡° Lin Fei, I believe you can defeat Wang ba. " Jian Ying''s soul locked Lin Fei, her firm way¡° Jianying, you are daydreaming, OK Qu Sheng looks at Xiang Jianying and sneers. Until now. Jianying fantasizes that Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba. This is ridiculous. So many people are not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to defeat Wang ba. Jianying fantasizes that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family¡° Jianying, you''re too young. You don''t know how terrible Wang Ba is. " Chen Qinghe stares at Jianying and hums coldly. Before, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei many times. But this time, he will never be beaten in the face by Lin Fei again. Lin Fei is a demon again. Lin Fei is just a practitioner of eight grades of martial arts. Once Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, gives his best strike, Lin Fei will die. Chen Qinghe has no doubt about this. He hopes Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. But it''s impossible.

 Chapter 3364

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Tortoise son of a bitch, you should give your best strike as soon as possible!" Lin Fei urged impatiently.


    "Lin Fei, I can see that you are impatient with life!" Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, cheered fiercely.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has just lost his voice.


    He showed his best martial arts.


    The reason he didn''t do his best.


    That''s because he felt that Lin Fei was not qualified to die on his strongest blow.


    No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he is just a practitioner of eight grades in the martial arts realm.


    "The palm of the sky!" Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, cheered.


    All of a sudden.


    In the palm of the hand of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, two handprints were created.


    The whole sky is shrouded.


    For a moment, in the end, it''s dark. I can''t see my fingers. It''s so terrible!


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family could not help exclaiming.


    "Lao Zu, he is going to use his best martial arts, the sky palm, to deal with Lin Fei!"


    "The most powerful martial art of Laozu is the sky palm, but he can surpass the level and defeat the higher martial arts practitioners. Lin Fei''s death time is really coming."


    "Grass! Laozu, it''s an ox knife to kill chickens! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They all think that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, used his best martial arts, the sky palm, to deal with Lin Fei.


    They know that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has the strongest martial arts skill, the sky palm, which can surpass the level and defeat the higher level practitioners!


    It seems that Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, is really angry.


    Look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a cold corpse.


    incorrect.


    To be precise.


    If you look at Lin Fei again, they are just like looking at a martial arts practitioner who is about to die out.


    Today, Lin Fei will not only die, but also die!


    "Lin Fei, my strongest martial arts skill, the sky palm, is very common. It can only kill the practitioners of the seven grades of wushijing." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is modest in his mouth, but proud in his face.


    Hiss, hiss


    The words of Wang''s ancestors made other martial arts practitioners in Wang''s family crazy and cool.


    The most powerful martial art of Wang Ba, the forefather of their royal family, the sky palm, is even more terrifying than they imagined!


    Before that, they all felt that Lin Fei would die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family.


    Wang Bashi, the forefather of their royal family, displayed his most powerful martial art, after the sky palm.


    They feel that Lin Fei will die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family.


    At the same time.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were cold with fear.


    It''s more than cold!


    It''s so cold!


    The most powerful martial art of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is the sky palm. It''s so terrible!


    Even if Lin Fei is a God, he is reincarnated.


    He will also die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    "Jianying, now, do you still have any illusions about Lin Fei''s defeating Wang Ba?" Qu Sheng asked sarcastically.


    Jianying was silent.


    She wants to say that she also hopes that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    But, this kind of self deceiving words, to be honest, she can''t say how.


    Before that, she had great hope that Lin Fei would defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    But now, she has no hope that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    This is because the most powerful martial art of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is the sky palm. It''s really terrible!


    Bang Bang


    Just then.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, and many of them are scared to death.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is absolutely invincible!


    Lin Fei can never be the opponent of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Today, Lin Fei is going to die.


    They will be tired to death by Lin Fei!


    From today on, the sanctuary will no longer exist.


    "Silly boy, you are so impulsive!" Chen Qinghe frowned deeply. He said in a voice.


    Wang Ba, the most powerful martial art of Wang''s ancestors, was able to instantly kill a practitioner of the seven grades of wushijing.


    That''s scary!


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, even if Lin Fei shows his strongest strike, he can''t resist Wang BA''s strongest martial art, the sky palm.


    Lin Fei''s death was inevitable because Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, had the strongest martial arts skills and was on the palm of the sky.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy house are in a panic.


    "What to do? What are we going to do? "


    "Lin Fei is going to die soon. We can''t wait to die in the ancient city of God."¡° Now, Lin Fei, unless we put away the ancient city of God, we will have another chance of life. "..." Before, though, Lin Fei created many miracles. However, this time, they no longer believe that Lin Fei can create miracles. Lin Fei even if the evil is not decent, there must be a limit! There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Right now. They are thinking about what happened after Lin Fei died. They don''t want to die with Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, put away the ancient city of God and let us leave. " Qu Sheng shouts to Lin Fei with all his strength. But it didn''t work. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Right now. Lin Fei stood in the same place, as if he didn''t hear Qu Sheng''s voice. This scene, let Qu Sheng almost crazy. It''s hateful. Lin Fei is so hateful! Even if Lin Fei died, he wanted the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court to die with him¡° Qu Sheng, don''t you know Lin Fei''s character? No one can change what Lin Fei has decided. " Chen Qinghe looks at Qu Sheng and sighs in despair¡° Dean, we can''t wait to die. In the ancient city of God, wait to die! " Qu Sheng is as anxious as a loach in an oil pan. He wants to go out of the ancient city immediately. In his opinion, at this moment, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy temple are going out together from the ancient city of God. Some people can survive. But if they were in the ancient city of God, none of them would survive. He didn''t want to die in the ancient city of God¡° Lin Fei, I beg you for the last time. Please put away the ancient city of God Chen Qinghe took a deep breath. He said with Lin Fei in a creative way¡° Dean, you have to believe that I can defeat Wang ba. " Lin Fei laughs, his light way. Lin Fei''s words made Chen Qinghe stupid. Until now. He didn''t expect that Lin Fei was still trying to defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. How is that possible? Just now, Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, has already said that his strongest martial arts skill, the sky palm, can instantly kill a martial arts practitioner of the seven grades of wushijing! Lin Fei''s wishful thinking of defeating Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, is fantastic. Lin Feigang just said that sentence. Once it came into the ears of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they were all confused!

 Chapter 3365

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Ah ha ha..." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, burst out laughing.


    I don''t believe it.


    Even if Wang Ba is killed, Wang Ba doesn''t believe Lin Fei can defeat him.


    His strongest martial art, the sky palm, is enough to kill Lin Fei.


    How can Lin Fei defeat him?


    Lin Fei should have been scared.


    Therefore, Lin Fei will say that he can beat himself!


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family stare at Lin Fei and sneer


    "Lin Fei, do you think we will believe what you just said? You really dare to think that you want to defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of our royal family. "


    "Lin Fei, our ancestor, Wang Ba, has the strongest martial arts skill, the sky palm. He will kill you 100% of the time."


    "A dying man dares to utter such wild words. Who will believe such big words?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They seemed to have seen the death of Lin Fei.


    In the crowd.


    Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei, reluctant to blink.


    That''s why he is.


    That''s because he doesn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death. Lin Fei''s death in the hands of his father Wang Ba is a sure thing.


    Damn Lin Fei.


    Today, I''m going to die!


    "Lin Fei, I promise you that after you die, I will slaughter all the martial arts practitioners in the holy house and let them be buried with you." Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and says quickly.


    Wang Chengyu wants to make Lin Fei feel better before he dies.


    Today, Lin Fei''s death is just the beginning. Next, the martial arts practitioners of their hermit family will kill all the other martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard.


    All this is caused by Lin Fei.


    Before, it was Lin Fei who told him that Hengren killed the murderer.


    He will do what Lin Fei says.


    More Than This.


    and.


    He''ll also kill everyone who''s involved with Linfei.


    He wants to let all the practitioners in the sky know that anyone who offends their hermit family will have to pay a heavy price. Lin Fei is a typical example.


    Wang Chengyu said this.


    instant.


    In the ancient city of God, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all cried, and their cries rang throughout the holy courtyard.


    For a moment, the whole sanctuary seemed to be a hell on earth.


    "Lin Fei, he really wants to kill all the people in our holy house!" Qu Sheng was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    After Lin Fei died.


    They are going to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard!


    Think of it here.


    Can''t help but, Qu Sheng''s mind came up with a terrible scene, all the martial arts practitioners in the holy court are dead!


    It''s too bad.


    They''re in a terrible situation.


    And the culprit is Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, put away the ancient city of God, and let the rest of the martial arts practitioners go!" Chen Qinghe was almost crying.


    Chen Qinghe is the president of the holy house.


    He never wanted to cry, but at this moment, he wanted to cry.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard!


    After Lin Fei''s death.


    The people of the king''s family of the hermit family, they will surely kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court!


    Now, Lin Fei put away the ancient city of God and the holy court, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, and fled together.


    Maybe someone can survive.


    However, if, after Lin Fei''s death, the king''s family of the hermit family were to target the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    Chen Qinghe didn''t dare to think about the consequences!


    Chen Qinghe doesn''t want to think about the scene after Lin Fei''s death.


    However, he couldn''t help thinking.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court will be dead everywhere.


    The holy courtyard is going to be a disorderly grave!


    Lin Fei is going to be a sinner of the holy house.


    He will also be the eternal sinner of the sanctuary!


    Thinking of this ending, Chen Qinghe cried. He cried for the first time, and his heart was very painful.


    So far, the holy house has a history of more than one billion years. When he was the president of the holy house, the holy house was destroyed.


    Even if he died, he had no face to face the old deans of the holy house!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all knelt down on the ground. Their spirits felt Lin Fei. They begged:


    "Lin Fei, we beg you on our knees. Please put away the ancient city of God and let us leave."


    "Lin Fei, we don''t want to die!"


    "Leave us alone, we are all innocent."


    ...... They hope that Lin Fei can find out his conscience, put away the ancient city of God, and don''t let them die with Lin Fei. Lin Fei wants to die. But they don''t want to die! However. Is that really the case? Does Lin Fei really want to let the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in holy courtyard die with him? no The reason why he didn''t take up the ancient city of God was that he didn''t want to see the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court die in the hands of the king family of the hermit family. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, their spirits can''t feel that they are hiding in the air, the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family. But his spirit can feel it. Once, he really put away the ancient city of God. Those martial arts practitioners of the Wang family hiding in the air will show up and kill the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard. Lin Fei didn''t say these things. Lin Fei knew that even if he told the truth. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard would not believe what Lin Fei said. So Lin Fei didn''t tell the truth. Actions speak louder than words. isn''t it? When he killed all the martial arts practitioners in the king''s family, he would surely take up the ancient city of God. Right now. In the ancient city of God. The spirits of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard sensed that Lin Fei had not yet collected the ancient city of God. They are desperate! They came up with a word. This word is ungrateful. Before that, Chen Qinghe, the president of their holy house, was very good to Lin Fei. However, Lin Fei actually repay them in this way. Lin Fei is not ungrateful. What is this¡° Lin Fei, you are such an ungrateful bastard Chen Qinghe angrily scolded. Qu Sheng is paralyzed on the ground. It''s all over. After Lin Fei died. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is sure to break the ancient city of God. At that time, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will become turtles in a jar. They are going to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard! He''s going to die, too! In the world, how can there be such a hateful person as Lin Fei? Even if Lin Fei died, he wanted the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court to die with him¡° Lin Fei hasn''t made a move yet. It seems that Lin Fei can''t resist the strongest martial art of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family Jian Ying said out of his wits. Before, she was really whimsical! Lin Fei is going to die on the top of the sky palm, the most powerful martial art of Wang ba!

 Chapter 3366

    Right now.


    Jianying thought that she thought Lin Fei could defeat Chen Qinghe just now.


    She thinks it''s funny.


    She overestimates Lin Fei''s strength.


    "Lin Fei, put away the ancient city of God. I''d like to die with you, but you can''t let the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple die with you!" Jian Ying yells at Lin Fei.


    If, today, Lin Fei let the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard die with him.


    Lin Fei will become the eternal sinner of the holy house!


    It''s not what she wants to see.


    She hoped that Lin Fei would suddenly wake up, put away the ancient city of God, and let the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard run away immediately.


    Just like that.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are likely to survive.


    Otherwise, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard will be killed by Lin Fei.


    However.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei is still indifferent.


    This scene makes Jianying itch at Lin Fei''s hatred.


    Even if he is dead, Lin Fei also plans to let the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard die with him.


    There is something wrong with Lin Fei''s character!


    Before, she was blind, just took a fancy to Lin Fei!


    She regretted it!


    "Jianying, don''t shout. It''s useless. Today, Lin Fei is destined to want all the people in our holy courtyard to die with him." Chen Qinghe looked at Xiang Jianying. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Jianying regrets it.


    He never regretted it!


    Before, when Lin Fei came to Shengyuan, he should not accept Lin Fei and let a student of the Shengyuan.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he regrets it, it''s useless.


    Now that the boat is finished, Lin Fei will soon die on the top of the most powerful martial art of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    And the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard will be killed by Lin Fei!


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stared at Lin Fei and said, "are you afraid, Lin Fei


    In Wang BA''s opinion, Lin Fei is absolutely afraid now.


    If Lin Fei is not afraid.


    How can Lin Fei stand in the same place without any moves?


    Even if Lin Fei showed his strongest strike, he could not resist his strongest martial art, the sky palm.


    However.


    Lin Fei is standing in the same place, no move.


    Lin Fei should be stunned.


    That''s why Lin Fei is like this.


    The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to choose.


    Once the practitioner makes a wrong choice, he will be doomed.


    Lin Fei is like this!


    "Tortoise son of a bitch, if your strongest martial arts, the sky palm is your strongest strike, then I will be too disappointed." Lin Fei said very seriously.


    what?!


    Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, was confused.


    He can''t believe his own ears!


    Now, Lin Fei is going to die.


    Lin Fei actually said that.


    Just now, Lin Fei said that he was too disappointed with himself.


    How is it possible to step on the horse?


    His strongest blow, the sky palm, can kill a martial arts practitioner of the seven grades of wushijing in seconds!


    Listening to Lin Fei''s voice just now, it seems that Lin Fei thinks that his strongest martial art, the sky palm, is a rubbish martial art.


    Lin Fei''s tone is too big!


    Is Lin Fei going to use his body to fight against his strongest martial art, the sky palm?


    impossible.


    It''s impossible.


    Even though, Lin Fei is the most evil one in the sky.


    Even if, Lin Fei''s evil is not decent.


    Lin Fei can never use his body to fight against his strongest martial art, the sky palm.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they are all stupid.


    In any case, they did not expect that Lin Feigang would say that!


    Wang BA''s strongest martial arts skill, the sky palm, is enough to kill a martial arts practitioner of the seven grades of wushijing. Lin Fei keeps saying that Wang Ba, the ancestor of their royal family, has let him down.


    Lin Fei is obviously trying to impress others!


    Lin Fei is dying.


    He''s still in the mood for sensationalism.


    Think of it here.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke.


    Right now.


    They stare at Lin Fei and ridicule him crazily.


    "Lin Fei, you are a dying man. You are still trying to impress others before you die. In my eyes, you are just like a clown."


    "You are a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the martial arts realm. You are so disappointed to say that Wang Ba, our ancestor of the Wang family, displayed the strongest martial arts skill, the sky palm. Your boasting is crazy!"


    "You want to laugh us to death!" If Lin Fei can resist the most powerful martial art of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, the sky palm. Just now, Lin Fei said that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had let him down. They don''t ridicule Lin Fei. However, how could Lin Fei resist the most powerful martial art of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family? Even if Lin Fei uses his strongest strike, it is impossible to resist the most powerful martial art of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. What''s more, Lin Fei stood in the same place and stood up with his hands down. He didn''t make any moves? It''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei died on the top of the sky palm, the most powerful martial art of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family. There is not much time left for Lin Fei to live in this world! Just then. In the ancient city of God. They don''t know how to describe Lin Fei. Now, they say that Lin Fei is a clown. It seems that they all praise Lin Fei too much. To be exact, Lin Fei is not as good as a clown! Clowns can still make them laugh. And Lin Feigang just said big words, will only let them feel embarrassed. Just now, Lin Fei said that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had let him down. Lin Fei can really blow¡° Dean, Lin Fei, can he use his body to fight against the most powerful martial art of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, the sky palm? " Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe, she guesses. Jianying''s voice has just come to an end. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard look at Jianying as if they were fools. Lin Fei uses his body to fight against Wang Ba, the eldest ancestor of the Wang family. How is that possible? Just now, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, said that his strongest martial arts skill, the sky palm, can kill a martial arts practitioner of the seven grades of wushijing in seconds! Lin Fei is the ultimate evil. Lin Fei will never use his body to fight against Wang Ba, the most powerful martial art of Wang family''s ancestor, the sky palm. Lin Fei will destroy his spirit! Lin Fei has little time left to live in this world. Jianying guesses that Lin Fei can use his body to fight against Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Does Jianying have any brains! Even a three-year-old can''t say that. However. But Jianying said that. Jianying is just like a fool¡° Hum Chen Qinghe stares at Jianying. He hums coldly and doesn''t speak. He thinks Jianying is stupid.

 Chapter 3367

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei child, let''s die!" Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, he cheered.


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Go Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, said again.


    When Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, was cheering down.


    Boom!


    The two palms, which were shrouded in the sky, flew towards Lin Fei and smashed away.


    For a moment, the three empty was directly penetrated.


    That''s horrible.


    It''s really terrible!


    Seeing this, the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family roared with excitement.


    "Old ancestor is invincible!"


    "Lao Zu, how can Lin Fei survive? He really doesn''t have much time to live in this world! "


    "Lin Fei, this is what happened to you when you offended our hermit Wang family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, they haven''t seen the appearance that Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone.


    However, in their mind, Lin Fei''s spirits all disappeared.


    Until now.


    Lin Fei hasn''t made a move yet.


    Lin Fei wants to use his body to fight against Wang Ba, the most powerful martial art of their ancestors, the sky palm. It''s impossible.


    "Crane, you can close your eyes. Your grandfather will take revenge for you." Wang Chengyu raised his head, looked at the sky and cheered word by word.


    Excited.


    I''m so excited!


    Before, Lin Fei killed his son Wang He, which made him lose face.


    Now, Lin Fei''s child is dying at last.


    Wang Chengyu is very happy!


    Before, Lin Fei used a light blow to resist the blow from her father Wang bahong. Lin Fei didn''t know who he was!


    In the face of his father Wang BA''s most powerful martial art, the sky palm, Lin Fei didn''t do anything.


    Lin Fei is not only floating.


    What''s more, Lin Fei has gone too far!


    In his opinion, if Lin Fei uses his strongest strike to deal with his father Wang BA''s strongest martial art, the sky palm.


    Lin Fei may still have some hope of survival.


    Although there is little hope, there is only one possibility in a billion.


    But there is hope.


    However, Lin Fei''s strongest martial art, the sky palm, in front of his father, Wang Ba, didn''t make any moves.


    Where is the possibility of Lin Fei to survive!


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die.


    Just then.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are scared to death!


    Once Lin Fei died.


    What should they do!


    Do they really have to wait to die?


    not reconciled to.


    They are extremely unwilling!


    But, they are not reconciled, also useless, they can only wait to die in the ancient city of God.


    It''s their destiny.


    "Lin Fei, you are ungrateful. I am blind to Chen Qinghe!" Chen Qinghe is heartbroken.


    "Sinner, Lin Fei, he is the sinner of our holy court for ages!" Qu Sheng shouts angrily.


    Jianying''s face is very ugly.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were frantically scolding Lin Fei at the bottom of their hearts.


    Boom!


    In this second.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    The two handprints that shrouded the sky bombarded Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei child, you go to die!" Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei with burning eyes. His words and sounds resound through the whole world.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family cried excitedly:


    "The old man is mighty!"


    "The old man is mighty!"


    "The old man is mighty!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, they feel that their ancestor Wang Ba is so tall and powerful. They look up to their ancestor Wang Ba!


    In the crowd.


    The blood in Wang Chengyu''s body is boiling like molten iron. His two eyes are staring at Lin Fei.


    Before, Lin Fei hit him in the face, let him lose face, killed his son Wang he.


    His hatred for Lin Fei has gone to the marrow.


    Today, he can see with his own eyes that Lin Fei''s spirit is gone, and all his grievances are gone.


    "Crane son, you should close your eyes, that Lin Fei child, he really died in your grandfather''s hand!" Wang Chengyu roared.


    Right now.


    Wang Chengyu''s voice is hoarse!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, many of them have been paralyzed to the ground.


    They lock Lin Fei to death and curse Lin Fei madly.


    "Lin Fei, you''re a bastard. If you want to kill yourself, you''ll even kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy court!"¡° Ungrateful thing, you are not worthy to be a student of our holy college¡° You are just a fool without a brain! " All these voices are overwhelming and continuous, filling the whole sanctuary. Chen Qinghe closed his eyes. His face, it looks like the face of a dead man. That''s it. Right now. He could only watch the destruction of the holy court. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were killed by Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you are so hateful The teeth in Qu Sheng''s mouth are tightly clenched together, and he is about to crush the teeth in his mouth¡° No Jian Ying is crying like a tearful person. In her mind, Lin Fei''s spirits are all gone. Lin Fei died miserably! This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. He''s dying. Alas! Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Kaka kaka... The two handprints that shrouded the sky smashed after bombarding Lin Fei''s body, and then turned into nothingness. instant. The sky is back to what it was before. It''s sunny and sunny. Just then. A sound of pondering came into everyone''s ears¡° You really let me down If it''s not Lin Fei''s voice, whose voice can it be? Boom! Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, is above his head. It seems that there is a bolt from the blue. He is confused! He seemed to be a living dead man. He forgot to breathe, he forgot to beat. Right now. Lin Fei is not dead yet. How is it possible to step on the horse? Just now, his most powerful skill, the sky palm, was able to kill a practitioner of the seven grades of wushijing! Lin Fei didn''t do anything. He used his body to fight against his strongest martial art, the sky palm. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, can''t accept such a result! It''s not far away. Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they saw that Lin Fei was intact. They couldn''t help opening their mouths. In their heads, it was as if there were countless sticks stirring. Their brains can''t think at all! Before, they were so sure that Lin Fei would die on the top of the most powerful martial art of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their royal family. But it turned out to be. slap in the face. What a slap! They felt as if their faces had been broken by Lin Fei. In the crowd. Wang Chengyu held his breath. He looked at Lin Fei as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 3368

    "Not dead, how can Lin Fei''s child not be dead?" Wang Chengyu''s heart is full of stormy waves. He has the feeling of dreaming!


    Before, he thought that Lin Fei would be destroyed by a thousand percent.


    But Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin!


    Such a big gap, let Wang Chengyu mind almost burst.


    The evildoer.


    Lin Fei is a monster!


    At this moment, Wang Chengyu was a little afraid.


    He was afraid that their hermit family, Wang family, would be destroyed by Lin Fei.


    Lin feiqiang has exceeded his limit of thinking!


    Before that, Lin Fei kept saying that he would destroy their hermit family.


    At that time, he thought that Lin Fei was just like a big joke.


    However, at the moment, Wang Chengyu thought of this sentence, his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are petrified.


    They are in a muddle and have no thought.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ba suddenly spoke.


    "Lin Fei, you... You can''t be dead yet!" Wang Ba stares at Lin Fei and says in disbelief.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they all responded.


    They stare at Lin Fei, trembling and exclaiming.


    "Not dead, how can Lin Fei''s child not be dead?"


    "Just now, I saw with my own eyes that Lin Fei didn''t do anything! Lin Fei, Xiao''er, actually used his body to fight against the strongest martial art of Wang Ba, the ancestor of our Wang family, the sky palm. "


    "Slapping face, it''s too slapping face. Just now, we all thought that Lin Fei would die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All these voices fell into the ancient city of God, and the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court responded to them one by one.


    They were all stunned!


    Chen Qinghe looks hot and dry.


    "I misunderstood Lin Fei again?" Chen Qinghe said in disbelief.


    Before that, he thought that Lin Fei was going to die. Wang BA''s strongest martial art was on the palm of the sky.


    He even thought that Lin Fei was going to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house!


    However, it turned out that Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin.


    Think of it here.


    Chen Qinghe wants to find a crack in the ground!


    "This..." Qu Sheng was shocked to the extreme.


    He can''t talk at all!


    Jianying stopped crying.


    In her mind, as if there had been an 18 magnitude earthquake tsunami.


    Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang Ba, the most powerful martial art of Wang''s ancestors, the sky palm.


    How is it possible to step on the horse?


    At this moment, Jianying can''t help but want to be rude!


    Before that, even if she was killed, she couldn''t believe that Lin Fei could use his body to fight against Wang Ba, the most powerful martial art of Wang''s ancestors, the sky palm.


    Even though, just now, her spirit had sensed Lin Fei''s intact appearance.


    Right now.


    She still can''t believe that Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang Ba, the most powerful martial art of Wang''s ancestors, the sky palm.


    It''s amazing.


    What a shock!


    "Dean, before, I said that Lin Fei had the possibility to defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Don''t you believe it? Now, do you believe it?"


    Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks with a smile.


    With Jian Ying asking.


    Chen Qinghe''s face turned red.


    He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again!


    Although, he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again.


    However, he was very happy in his heart.


    As long as Lin Fei is not dead.


    Their holy house would not be destroyed by the king''s family.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and feels like a ghost.


    "Lin Fei, how did you do it?" Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    He knows his best martial arts, the power of the sky palm.


    His most powerful martial arts skill, the sky palm can really kill a martial arts practitioner with seven grades of wushijing!


    Lin Fei is just a practitioner of eight grades of martial arts.


    Lin Fei used his body to fight against his strongest martial art, the sky palm.


    It''s not that the horse rider has seen a ghost. What is it?


    Before that, he kept saying that if he killed Lin Fei again, he would not be worthy of being the ancestor of the king''s family!


    Shame.


    His face has been lost by himself!


    "Tortoise son of a bitch, your strongest martial arts skill, sky palm, is rubbish!" Lin Fei light way.


    Lin Fei''s words silenced Wang ba. The old ancestor of the Wang family, Wang Ba, had a very blue face. Before, Lin Fei said so. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, thinks that Lin Fei is just like a big joke. However, at the moment, Lin Fei said that again, Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, was furious, but he couldn''t say a word! In front of so many people. Lin Fei actually said that his strongest martial art, the sky station, is rubbish. He wants to break Lin Fei to pieces immediately. Lin Fei, damn it¡° Father, are you sure to kill Lin Fei Wang Chengyu stares at his father Wang ba. He asks in a trembling voice. That''s the first thing to say. Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they can''t help but get nervous. In case, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is not Lin Fei''s opponent. After today, their hermit family will no longer exist! Lin Fei''s children will surely destroy their hermit family. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are also nervous. They are worried that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, will be able to kill Lin Fei¡° Cheng Yu, I''m sure I''ll kill Lin Fei. It seems that I have to give my father the strongest blow. " Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, cheered fiercely. 800 million years. He hasn''t hit his best for 800 million years. Eight hundred million years ago, he used his strongest strike to kill a practitioner of wushijing Yipin. You know, at that time, his cultivation level was only four grades of martial arts realm! His strongest strike is terrible¡° Father, I believe you. " Wang Chengyu laughed, cruel smile. He saw the hope that his father Wang Ba killed Lin Fei. Zeng Jin, he heard that his father Wang BA''s strongest strike, he heard that his father''s strongest strike, the better he can defeat the higher level of martial arts practitioners. How terrible¡° The best strike for my father is to defeat those who have higher martial arts cultivation level as many levels as possible. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, cheered word by word. Wang BA''s words excited other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family. Their eyes were burning at Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, and they cheered: "the ancestor is invincible!"¡° I''m invincible¡° Lao Zu is invincible! " They are members of the king''s family. They''ve also heard about how terrible their ancestor Wang BA''s strongest strike was. Once Wang Bashi, the forefather of the Wang family, shows his strongest strike, Lin Fei''s children will surely be destroyed.

 Chapter 3369

    "Lin Fei, today, you can force me to show my strongest strike. You are very good." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, commented on Lin Fei in the same way that the strong evaluated the weak.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    In the ancient city of God.


    They are all stunned by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard!


    Listen to Wang BA''s tone, Wang BA''s strongest strike seems to be able to kill Lin Fei easily.


    worry.


    Extremely worried!


    They are not only worried about Lin Fei''s safety.


    They are also worried about their safety!


    If Lin Fei died on the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    They have to die, too!


    "How terrible is Wang BA''s most powerful attack?" Chen Qinghe spoke in a dignified voice.


    Before, Lin Fei used his body to fight against Wang Ba, the most powerful martial art of Wang''s ancestors, the sky palm.


    At that time, he thought that Lin Fei should be able to kill Wang ba.


    However, at the moment, he felt that Lin Fei wanted to kill Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, but the possibility was still relatively low.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is an old monster who has lived for a billion years.


    His most powerful strike is sure to destroy heaven and earth.


    After a while, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, really gave his strongest blow. I''m afraid Lin Fei will be in danger!


    Besides, just now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, said that he was sure to kill Lin Fei.


    To be honest, he is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to kill Wang''s ancestors.


    "We can''t be happy too soon." Qu Sheng said.


    Although Lin Fei is very evil.


    However, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, has not yet made his best strike!


    Once, Wang Bazhen, the ancestor of the Wang family, gives his strongest strike against Lin Fei. It''s hard to say whether Lin Fei can resist it!


    Jianying''s heart came up to her throat.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all look at me one by one, and I''ll see your comments.


    "Do you think Lin Fei can resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family?"


    "I don''t want to cheat you. My real idea in my heart is that I don''t think Lin Fei can resist the strongest attack of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. But don''t forget that Wang Ba is a practitioner of wushijing Wupin!"


    "Wang Bagang, the old ancestor of the Wang family, has just said that his strongest strike can defeat the higher level practitioners by several levels. Lin Fei is in danger!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This sound, falling into Qu Sheng''s ears, makes Qu Sheng feel like falling from heaven to hell. Qu Sheng''s heart beats wildly.


    Lin Fei has created many miracles.


    Lin Fei can''t create miracles every time!


    He knew that Lin Fei''s evil degree had exceeded his limit of thinking.


    However, no matter how evil Lin Fei is, he is still a practitioner of eight grades of martial arts.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, has five grades of cultivation.


    There is a big difference between Lin Fei and Wang ba.


    He did not dare to expect that Lin Fei could create miracles to resist the strongest attack of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    "Today, Lin Fei should still be the eternal sinner of our holy house, and Lin Fei should still kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners of our holy house." Qu Sheng said to himself.


    As long as Qu Sheng thought of Wang BA''s strongest attack, he could defeat the higher level of martial arts practitioners.


    Qu Sheng can''t help taking a breath.


    "I believe Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba." Jian Ying took a deep breath and drank word by word.


    "Jianying, I know you say that because beauty is in the eye of the beholder." Chen Qinghe looked at Xiang Jianying, he said.


    Women are always so irrational.


    Just now, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, has said that his strongest strike is to defeat the higher level of martial arts practitioners with several martial arts cultivation levels.


    Jianying even believes that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Women who fall in love with men, their IQ, Chen Qinghe is really not flattering!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all looked at Xiang Jianying and mocked him.


    "Jianying, do you have any brain? You still believe that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. You have no brain!"


    "Jianying, don''t deceive yourself any more. Lin Fei, he can''t resist the most powerful attack of Wang ba."


    "Let me see, Jianying, since you fell in love with Lin Fei, your brain has not been normal."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Jianying seems to be the target of public criticism.


    In the eyes of the tens of millions of other martial arts practitioners in the holy court, Jianying is just like a big joke.


    Jianying is so naive! It can be said that Jianying''s childishness is ridiculous. Almost everyone on the scene is not optimistic that Lin Fei can resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. However. Jianying is optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba¡° You just thought that Lin Fei couldn''t use his body to fight against Wang BA''s strongest martial arts, but what happened? " Jianying glanced at other people on the scene, and she yelled angrily. Every time, other people in the holy house don''t think much of Lin Fei''s miracles. However, the result is that every time, Lin Fei creates miracles. As soon as Jian Ying''s words came into the ears of other people, they all closed their mouths. Their faces seemed to be broken by Lin Fei! Just now, they really didn''t think much of Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts against Wang ba. But in the end, Lin Fei did it. Before, Jianying did not speak. They have all forgotten about it. Right now. In the ancient city of God. It''s quiet. There''s no sound at all. Quiet! Dead quiet! however. After a few breaths. Qu Sheng opened his mouth and broke the silence of death¡° Jianying, before is before, now is now. Before, Lin Fei created miracles, but now, Lin Fei can never create miracles. " Qu Sheng cheered loudly. In Qu Sheng''s opinion, Jianying still lives before. Qu Sheng''s voice has just dropped. In the blink of an eye. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all nodded at the same time. This is not what it used to be! Before, Lin Fei did create many miracles. But now, Lin Fei can no longer create miracles. Jianying should not live in the past, but in the present¡° Jianying, Qu Shengyan is right. You''d better not have too much hope for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. " Chen Qinghe stares at Jianying and persuades her. Chen Qinghe thinks that Jianying''s hope for Lin Fei''s defeat of Wang Ba is greater. After a while, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, killed Lin Fei with his strongest blow. Jianying''s disappointment will grow. He is afraid that Jianying can''t accept Lin Fei''s death. That''s why he persuaded Jianying.

 Chapter 3370

    "Jianying, did you hear what the dean said just now? You! It''s better not to have too much hope that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. " Qu Sheng said with an educational tone.


    Right now.


    Qu Sheng thought of a sentence.


    That is to say, women in love have zero IQ.


    Before, the miracles created by Lin Fei were just before.


    Now, what Lin Fei will face is the strongest blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    In the face of Wang BA''s strongest strike, Lin Fei will never create a miracle again.


    Qu Sheng has no doubt about this.


    Just now, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, said that his strongest strike could defeat the higher level of martial arts practitioners by several martial arts cultivation levels!


    How terrible!


    They sneered at the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard.


    "Jianying, can''t you face the reality? How can you live before? What happened before is what happened before. "


    "We don''t want Lin Fei to defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family? However, we will not have too much hope for unrealistic things. "


    "No hope, no disappointment, Jianying. I hope you can listen to this sentence."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Why don''t they hope Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family?


    However, the possibility is too small.


    Therefore, they only hope that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. They dare not hope that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, like Jianying.


    They don''t want to go from heaven to hell!


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei, today, you can die above my strongest blow, proving that you are good enough." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, looks at Lin Fei with approval.


    It''s a pity.


    What a pity for Lin Fei!


    If only Lin Fei were his grandson!


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei is not.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, cherishes his talent. He is a little reluctant to kill Lin Fei.


    But just now, Lin Fei killed his grandson Wang he and almost killed his son Wang Chengyu.


    More Than This.


    and.


    Lin Fei also wants to destroy their hermit family.


    Today, even if he cherishes talent and wants to let Lin Fei go, he can''t let Lin Fei go.


    He had to kill Lin Fei himself.


    Otherwise, the future will be endless!


    Wang BA''s words made other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family more excited.


    It seems that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, could kill Lin Fei with the strongest blow!


    Today is the day of Lin Fei''s death.


    "Lin Fei, I know you are so evil. I don''t want to kill you, but you killed my son Wang He, I have to kill you!" Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, sighed.


    Right now.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, looks at Lin Fei with a look of regret.


    Lin Fei is a dead man in the eyes of Wang ba.


    "My father is worthy of being the ancestor of our Wang family. There is a strong air in my father." Wang Chengyu said.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family have bright eyes.


    In their mind, they kept coming up with the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    Now that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, said that.


    Lin Fei''s time in this world is really limited!


    Once Wang Ba, the forefather of their royal family, gives his strongest blow, Lin Fei will be destroyed!


    "Lin Fei, there are some people you can''t provoke. Once you provoke the people you can''t provoke, you have to die!" Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, said faintly.


    Right now.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is just like reading out the decree of heaven.


    There is no doubt in his voice.


    "The king''s family of our hermit family is the one you can''t provoke. If you provoke the king''s family of our hermit family, you really have to die." Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, is also a Taoist.


    As Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, fell behind.


    The whole sanctuary became quieter.


    however.


    After a breath.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, their eyes were burning at Wang Ba, their ancestors of the Wang family, and they roared wildly.


    "Our ancestors of the Wang family are quite powerful."


    "Lao Zu is worthy of being Lao Zu. Before he killed Lin Fei''s child, he still cherished his talent. He didn''t want to kill Lin Fei''s child. I can''t have Lao Zu''s mind all my life!"


    "Today, we are blessed. Today, we are going to witness Laozu''s strongest strike with our own eyes."


    Excited. Excited. Happy. Look forward to it. Such emotions are intertwined in their hearts. Right now. In their eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man who can''t die any more. They think that Lin Fei can die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their royal family. Lin Fei, he should close his eyes. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they are silent, and then silent, they have no one to talk. Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, has so much self-confidence that his strongest strike killed Lin Fei. It seems that the possibility of Lin Fei''s survival is very small! Chen Qinghe''s face is dignified to the extreme¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can defeat Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family. You must not die on the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family! " Chen Qinghe prayed in his heart. If Lin Fei died on the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. The consequences are unimaginable! After Wang Ba killed Lin Fei. He will surely destroy the sanctuary and kill all its practitioners. But it''s not easy! It''s not easy for Lin Fei to defeat Wang ba! Chen Qinghe''s really not optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba. Just now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, said so much that he was full of confidence in every word he said. Lin Fei''s possibility of defeating Wang Ba is too low! However. There is a person in the holy courtyard who firmly believes that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. This man is Jianying¡° Lin Fei, he can. He can defeat Wang ba. " Jian Ying shouts in a deep voice. Jianying''s voice has just come to an end. All of a sudden. In the ancient city of God. The expressions on the faces of the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple have become very strange. They didn''t expect that Jianying had such a big hope that Lin Fei would defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. After a while, Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. In their opinion, it is very likely that Jianying will not accept such a result¡° Jianying, you are so mindless. " Qu Sheng takes a look at Jianying, and he sneers. At the scene, tens of billions of martial arts practitioners are not optimistic about Lin Fei''s defeat of Wang ba. Only Jianying is optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Jian Ying''s brain is just like a pig''s brain!

 Chapter 3371

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei, in this life, you can die on my strongest blow. You should be grateful to me." Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, cheered fiercely.


    The self-confidence of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, made other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family excited to the extreme.


    Right now.


    They seem to have seen Lin Fei die on the strongest blow of Wang ba.


    In the crowd.


    Wang Chengyu can''t wait to see Lin Fei die.


    "Son of a bitch, give your best shot right away Lin Fei''s expression is indifferent, his way is quiet.


    "Lin Fei, since you are so anxious to die, I will help you." Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, resounded through the whole world.


    Every word he said seemed to fall from the sky.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family could not help roaring.


    "Lao Zu, he is going to give his best strike. There is not much time for Lin Fei to live in this world."


    "The end of Lin Fei''s search for death is the death of all spirits."


    "Before, when Lin Fei killed Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, his fate was doomed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they are all nervous.


    What should I do?


    What should they do!


    Once Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is sure to break the ancient city of God.


    At that time, they will have to wait for death!


    "Silly boy, you overestimate your own strength. He underestimates the power of Wang BA''s strongest attack." Chen Qinghe sighed in despair.


    I''m not optimistic.


    He is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to withstand Wang BA''s strongest attack.


    "Lin Fei, he''s so ungrateful. You''re going to let the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy temple die with you." Qu Sheng said angrily.


    Jianying prayed in her heart that Linfei could resist the strongest blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the sanctuary, some of them timid, have been scared to death.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, finally gave his best shot.


    "Call the dragon''s palm!" Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, cheered word by word.


    After Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, cheered down.


    In the palm of Wang BA''s hand, there are countless shadows of dark dragon.


    The countless shadows of the dark dragon look lifelike, just like the real one.


    They are hovering above the head of Wang ba.


    immediately.


    Above the sky, dark clouds, lightning, thunder, storms.


    That''s horrible.


    It''s really terrible!


    Nowadays, Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, is a practitioner of wushijing Wupin.


    His most powerful stroke is to call the dragon''s palm, but it can kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the eight grades of wushijing!


    It''s terrible!


    "Lin Fei, my strongest blow is to call the dragon''s palm. It can kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the eight grades of wushijing. Are you afraid?"


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, looked at Lin Fei and cheered.


    His voice, like the voice of the devil from hell, sounds chilling.


    In his opinion, Lin Fei must be afraid when he learns that his strongest strike is to call the dragon''s palm, which can instantly kill a martial arts practitioner of the eighth grade of wushijing.


    Lin Fei must have regretted it.


    "Well, that''s great." After Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, Wang Chengyu roared excitedly.


    Right now.


    Wang Chengyu has two eyes. He is reluctant to blink!


    He was afraid that he would blink and miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    His father Wang BA''s strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm, is really terrible. Lin Fei will die a thousand percent on his father''s strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm.


    Even if, Lin Fei again evil.


    Lin Fei can''t resist his father''s strongest blow, calling the dragon''s palm.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family cheered wildly:


    "Laozu is worthy of being the ancestor of our Wang family. The strongest strike of Laozu is to call the dragon''s palm, which can instantly kill a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in wushijing."


    "There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!"


    "This time, if Lin Fei can resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of our Wang family, I will blow myself up."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He died.


    Lin Fei is dying at last!


    They have been waiting too long for this moment.


    In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were so scared that they could not speak and did not dare to speak. Before that, they had already guessed the strongest strike of Wang Jia Wang Ba, which was terrible. However, they underestimated the power of Wang BA''s strongest attack! Lin Fei should not be able to withstand the strongest strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. In the blink of an eye¡° Ah Chen Qinghe sighed. Qu Sheng looks at Jianying¡° The strongest strike of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, is able to kill Jianying, the top practitioner of eight grades in Wushi realm. Do you still think Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family? " Qu Sheng snorted. However, Jianying has a little brain. At the moment, Jianying can no longer feel that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Right now. He has accepted his life. Since Lin Fei refused to take up the ancient city of God. Then, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will be killed by Lin Fei, including him. Some people can''t be killed by Lin Fei. If Lin Fei kills someone he can''t, he will pay for his life. More Than This. and. Lin Fei will also kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple! Qu Sheng did not speak. Until now. She still believes that Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba. In her opinion, Lin Fei was born to create miracles¡° Jianying, face the reality Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and says feebly. Chen Qinghe said so. That''s because he seems to have seen Lin Fei die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang ba. Lin Fei''s talent is very evil. Lin Fei''s strength is also terrible. However, even so, it can''t change the fact that Lin Fei is only a martial arts practitioner in the martial arts realm. Lin Fei''s delusion to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, calls the dragon''s palm, which is just a fool''s dream¡° Dean, look again! " Jian Ying said in a deep voice. Jianying''s words made the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court confused. Just now, Wang Badu, the forefather of the Wang family, has said that with his strongest strike, the Dragon palm can instantly kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the eight grades of wushijing. However, Jianying still has the illusion that Lin Fei defeated Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Jianying is so stubborn¡° Jianying, Lin Fei''s real strength is the eighth grade of wushijing. He will die on the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. " Chen Qinghe said word by word.

 Chapter 3372

    Qu Sheng looks at Jianying like a fool.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard ridicule Jianying crazily.


    "Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Jianying, you don''t have it at all."


    "Women in love, their intelligence quotient, is really equal to zero, Jianying proved that."


    "Jianying, are you out of your mind?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just now, Jianying actually said it himself. Let''s have a look.


    What else is good to see?


    Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family. It''s a sure thing.


    Jianying also has some illusions about Lin Fei''s defeat of Wang ba.


    Jianying is so bold!


    "Jianying, when Lin Fei dies on the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, you can''t accept it." Chen Qinghe said in advance.


    "Dean, I still believe that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Lin Fei, he will not die, absolutely not." Jianying''s firm way.


    Jianying has an intuition.


    Lin Fei will not die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    All of a sudden.


    All the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard died speechless.


    Just now, they said so much that they wanted Jianying not to have any illusions about Lin Fei''s defeat of Wang ba.


    However, Jianying still believes that Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba.


    Jianying has been stubborn to what extent!


    "Hum!" Chen Qinghe gave a cold hum.


    He is completely understand the love of women''s intelligence is zero this sentence.


    The facts are in front of us.


    Jianying still refuses to believe that Lin Fei is going to die on the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    It seems that after Lin Fei''s death, Jianying is doomed to not accept such a fact.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei''s face became dignified.


    Even if he borrowed the power of the ancient god of war, his real strength is only equivalent to the eighth grade of wushijing.


    The most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was to call the dragon''s palm, which was enough to kill a practitioner at the top of the eight grades of Wushi realm.


    It''s in danger.


    Lin Fei thinks he is in danger.


    Seeing Lin Fei like this, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, smiles with pride.


    "Lin Fei, you are afraid at last, but it''s too late." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, gathered the smile on his face and yelled angrily.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they also saw Lin Fei''s face dignified.


    This scene, let them completely relieved.


    Before, they had a little worry that Lin Fei would be able to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Now it seems that before, their little worry was totally superfluous!


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The spirit of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard felt Lin Fei''s face dignified.


    For a moment, each of them turned pale as paper.


    "Lin Fei, he''s afraid." Qu Sheng cried out.


    As soon as Qu Sheng''s words were introduced into the ears of the other ten billion practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all came back to their senses.


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye.


    A lot of martial arts practitioners, they were scared to death.


    Lin Fei is scared.


    How can Lin Fei resist the most powerful attack of Wang Ba?


    In the crowd.


    Jianying shakes the idea that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    "Lin Fei, his face is so dignified. It seems that Lin Fei doesn''t think he can resist the strongest attack of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family." Chen Qinghe couldn''t help sighing.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe is desperate.


    Regret.


    He was so sorry!


    At the beginning, when Lin Fei entered the holy college, he should not accept Lin Fei and let him become a student of the holy college.


    If, at the beginning, when Lin Fei entered the holy college, he did not accept Lin Fei and let him become a student of the holy college.


    Today, Lin Fei won''t hurt the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple. They will be buried with him!


    At this moment, Chen Qinghe''s heartbroken.


    But it didn''t work.


    That''s it.


    Even if he regretted it, he couldn''t change that Lin Fei was going to die on the strongest blow of Wang ba.


    After Lin Fei died.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is sure to break the ancient city of God.


    At that time, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court will be killed by Lin Fei!


    The sanctuary will be strewn with corpses. Chen Qinghe shuddered at the thought of such a scene. Chen Qinghe has met selfish people. However, Chen Qinghe has never met such a selfish and brainless person as Lin Fei! Lin Fei is destined to be the eternal sinner of their sanctuary. When he''s dead. He didn''t know how to face the former dean of the holy house. The holy house is in his hands. It''s destroyed¡° Is it really impossible for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Ba Jianying said to herself. The idea just came into being. Jianying''s body is like falling into the ice hole. Cold! It''s so cold! She was scared to death. In case, Lin Fei died on the strongest blow of Wang ba. The consequences will be unimaginable! The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard have to be killed by Lin Fei¡° Jianying, Lin Fei, his face is so solemn, do you feel it? " Qu Sheng looks at Xiang Jianying and asks word by word. Qu Sheng''s words made Jianying hold her breath. Even if Qu Sheng doesn''t say that. Her spirit also feels Lin Fei''s face dignified. What should I do? What should we do! Lin Fei can''t die! Lin Fei really can''t die! Jian Ying is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard burst into tears one after another¡° It''s over. Not only Lin Fei is going to be over, but we are going to be over, too! "¡° Even if Lin Fei died, he would not take up the ancient city of God! He wanted so many of our martial arts practitioners to die with him! His heart is too cruel, isn''t it¡° Even if it''s a ghost, I can''t let Lin Fei go. "..." Right now. They have no hope of their survival. Even Lin Fei himself is not optimistic that he can resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. He calls the dragon''s hand. How can Lin Fei resist Wang BA''s strongest attack and call the dragon''s hand? For a moment, the whole sanctuary was filled with the sound of weeping. This makes the sanctuary seem to be a purgatory on earth¡° Everyone should have a psychological preparation in mind. After Lin Fei''s death, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, will break the ancient city of God, and we will all die. " Chen Qinghe cheered. After Chen Qinghe''s cheers fall. His whole spirit seemed to be drained, and he almost sat on the ground. This time, it seems that the holy courtyard is going to be destroyed. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard have to be killed by Lin Fei!

 Chapter 3373

    "Lin Fei, you are destined to be the eternal sinner of our sanctuary." Chen Qinghe felt Lin Fei''s spirit, and he murmured to himself.


    Just now, Lin Fei decided to kill Wang he.


    He made such a decision to kill himself!


    More Than This.


    and.


    Such a decision of his will also kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy house.


    When Lin Fei is ready to kill Wang He, all the martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard advise Lin Fei not to kill Wang he.


    However, Lin Fei is stubborn. He doesn''t listen to advice. He insists on killing Wang he.


    Think of it here.


    Chen Qinghe wanted to slap Lin Fei to death.


    Lin Fei''s stubborn character, the consequences, unimaginable ah!


    Lin Fei''s character determines his own life and death, as well as the life and death of the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    "Lin Fei, come on Jian Ying shouts at Lin Fei with all her strength.


    If Lin Fei doesn''t move again, he won''t even have a chance to live!


    However, if Lin Fei makes a move, Lin Fei still has a chance to survive.


    She doesn''t want Lin Fei to sit and wait.


    So, she did her best to yell, let Linfei quickly move, to deal with the strongest strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, called Longzhang.


    "Jianying, even if Lin Fei gives his best strike, Lin Fei will be destroyed." Chen Qinghe looked at Xiang Jianying and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Fei is doomed to die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang ba.


    Right now.


    Even if Lin Fei gives his strongest blow, he can''t resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Call the dragon''s hand!


    They sneered at the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard.


    "Jianying, forget it!"


    "Lin Fei, don''t shout any more. It''s useless. Lin Fei is going to die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family."


    "Even if Lin Fei is a God and a real God, Lin Fei can''t survive. He will surely die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Their despair is beyond words.


    The reason why they think that Lin Fei will surely die.


    That''s because the most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is to call the dragon''s hand. It''s so terrible!


    The most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is to call the dragon''s palm, which can instantly kill a person who practices martial arts at the peak of the eighth grade of wushijing.


    No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he will surely die on the dragon''s palm, the most powerful blow of Wang ba.


    Lin Fei''s life should be like this!


    Before, Lin Fei had a chance to survive.


    However, Lin Fei did not seize such an opportunity.


    Even if Lin Fei''s spirits are destroyed today, he can only blame himself, not others.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei, what''s your last word? Please speak quickly." Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, said with a smile.


    At this moment, Wang Ba looks at Lin Fei, just like a God above, overlooking ants.


    Lin Fei is so humble, so small.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they were excited and gulped.


    Now that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has asked Lin Fei to say his last words.


    Well, it seems that Lin Fei is really going to die!


    "Lin Fei child, before you let my master lose face, my master is about to see the appearance that your spirits are all gone, my master is happy!" Wang Chengyu said excitedly.


    Before, Lin Fei let him go.


    Today, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die.


    Lin Fei has a way to heaven. If he doesn''t go, there''s no way to hell, but he just rushes in.


    "Lin Fei, tell me your last words at once! If you don''t say your last words, you won''t have a chance to say them again. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, cheered word by word.


    Wang BA''s words resounded throughout the holy court.


    When his words were introduced into the ears of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard of the ancient city of God, the faces of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard became the same as those of the dead.


    Just now, Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, asked Lin Fei to say his last words. Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, had absolute confidence in killing Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei is finished!


    Quiet!


    At this moment, the ancient city of God fell into a dead silence.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court seem to have become living dead.


    They are afraid.


    After Lin Fei died.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is sure to break the ancient city of God.


    Once the ancient city of God is broken.


    The martial arts practitioners of the king family of the hermit family. They killed all the martial arts practitioners in the holy court.


    The holy courtyard will become a disorderly grave! Think about it. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard yelled at Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, you damned son of a bitch, put away the ancient city of God! We don''t want to die with you. "¡° Lin Fei, you have no conscience at all! Is your conscience eaten by the dog? You''re dying, and you want so many of us to bury you with you. "¡° Selfishness, Lin Fei, you are a selfishness! " Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei''s face became more and more dignified. Until now. In ancient times, the God of war did not tell him that he was not in danger. It seems that he is really dangerous this time! As for the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court who asked him to put away the ancient city of God, he heard it, just like he didn''t hear it. In the ancient city of Shenzhou, it''s very safe. In the ancient city of God. There will be no danger for the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. If he really moved his mind and put away the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the ancient city and the holy court, they would surely die. Therefore, he can''t put away the ancient city of God. He knew that the ancient city of God was the holy weapon of the great emperor. Even if Wang Bashi, the old ancestor of the Wang family, displayed his strongest strike, called the dragon''s palm, it was impossible to win the ancient city of God. In the blink of an eye¡° Dragon boxing Lin Fei showed his best martial art, dragon boxing. With Lin Fei exerting his best martial arts skills, after dragon boxing. In his two fists, he conjures up the remnants of two golden dragons, which cover Lin Fei''s body. Just then. Lin Fei heard the voice of the ancient god of war in his mind¡° Lin boy, you are in danger. This time, whether you can survive depends on whether the chaotic Dantian in your body is strong enough. " If, the chaotic elixir in Lin Fei''s body is strong enough. After a while, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, made the strongest attack. After calling the Dragon palm to attack Lin Fei, some parts of Lin Fei''s body will disappear. When some parts of Lin Fei''s body disappear. The chaotic elixir field in Lin Fei''s body and the chaotic airflow can make the parts of Lin Fei''s body disappear and return to their original shape in a short time. However, if the chaotic elixir in Lin Fei''s body is not strong enough. Well, Lin Fei is likely to die. Wang Ba, the eldest ancestor of the Wang family, has the strongest strike. He calls the dragon''s palm, which is very likely to make Lin Fei''s body directly turn into a blood mist. The chaotic elixir in Lin Fei''s body will be exposed to the public. By then, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, should have destroyed Lin Fei''s chaotic Dantian.

 Chapter 3374

    The chaotic elixir in Lin Fei''s body needs a trace of his flesh and blood to make Lin Fei return to his original state.


    If, Lin Fei''s body directly by Wang BA''s strongest blow, call dragon palm, hit into a blood fog.


    Then, Lin Fei is left with chaos.


    If that''s the case.


    Even though, Lin Fei''s chaotic elixir is abnormal enough.


    However, Lin Fei can not be restored to the original.


    It''s dangerous.


    This time, Lin Fei is really dangerous!


    After the words of the ancient god of war.


    Lin Fei''s face has been dignified to the extreme.


    This time, Lin Fei is alive or dead, he does not know, he can not control.


    Right now.


    It''s not far away.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, saw Lin Fei perform his best martial art, dragon boxing.


    He said sarcastically: "Lin Fei, you don''t have to struggle to death any more. Today, you are doomed to die on my strongest blow."


    In his opinion, even if, at the moment, Lin Fei shows his best martial arts, dragon boxing, it''s useless.


    Lin Fei will still die on his strongest blow, called Dragon palm.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family stare at Lin Fei and sneer


    "Lin Fei, no matter how desperate you are, it''s useless. Please accept your life."


    "Lin Feier, when you kill Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, your destiny is doomed. You must die in the hands of the Wang family of our hermit family."


    "When you die, Lin Fei, what''s the use of showing your best martial arts skills again?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Lin Fei is already a dying man in their eyes.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard don''t want to use the spirit to telepathize Lin Fei any more.


    In their opinion, they don''t use their spirits to sense Lin Fei. Lin Fei will die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang ba.


    "Lin Fei, it''s useless. Your most powerful martial art, dragon fist, can''t resist the strongest attack of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Call the Dragon palm." Chen Qinghe sighed.


    Lin Fei''s most powerful martial art, dragon fist, is terrifying.


    However, the most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, is to call the dragon''s palm, which is even more terrifying!


    The most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is to call the dragon''s palm, but it can easily kill a person who practices martial arts at the top of the eight grades of wushijing.


    "Dead, Lin Fei is going to die!" Qu Sheng closed his eyes and said in despair.


    Right now.


    Qu Sheng is most worried about his life and death.


    He felt that he must be killed by Lin Fei today.


    "Lin Fei, you have finally displayed your best martial arts." Jianying was relieved. She laughed happily.


    Now that Lin Fei has displayed his best martial arts skills.


    Then, Lin Fei has the hope to defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Although, the hope is not great.


    But, better than no hope!


    Jianying''s voice has just come to an end.


    instant.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all focused on Jianying.


    They are speechless to Jianying!


    Now, Lin Fei is going to die.


    Now, what''s the use of Lin Fei''s best martial art, dragon boxing?


    Does Jianying still think that Lin Fei has the hope of defeating Wang Ba?


    If so.


    How naive Jian Ying is!


    Lin Fei''s most powerful martial art, dragon fist, and Wang BA''s most powerful strike, the gap between calling dragon palm and Mugen''s and cannon''s is the same.


    Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, few of them think highly of Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts skills. The dragon fist can resist the strongest attack of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and call the Dragon palm.


    They think that the gap between Lin Fei''s best martial arts, the dragon fist and Wang BA''s best strike, the Dragon palm is too big.


    The stick tried to resist the artillery.


    Is it possible?


    It''s impossible!


    Right now.


    They all burst into tears.


    "Today, we will all be killed by Lin Fei!"


    "I don''t want to die! Lin Fei, you have a good heart. Put away the ancient city of God and let''s run! We don''t want to die with you! "


    "Lin Fei, there are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy courtyard. You can''t let these tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy courtyard die with you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, their cry filled the whole holy place. They hoped that Lin Fei would be kind and put away the ancient city of God and let them run quickly.


    Only when Lin Fei immediately put away the ancient city of God can they survive. If, Lin Fei has not been willing to put away the ancient city of God. After Lin Fei died. All the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard have to die! However. Their hopes have failed again. Lin Fei did not put away the ancient city of God. This scene, let them despair! Hateful. Lin Fei is so hateful! At this moment, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in Shengyuan hate Lin Fei to the bone¡° Lin Fei, do you really want to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy court? " Chen Qinghe''s soul is locked on Lin Fei. He says in a voice. The voice of his saying this had reached the height of gravity. He hoped that at the moment of his death, Lin Fei would wake up, put away the ancient city of God, and let the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple run together. If that''s the case. Even if the martial arts practitioners of the king''s family of the hermit family want to wipe out the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard, they can''t. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house will survive. But, Lin Fei in the dying moment. Lin Fei didn''t put away the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will become turtles in a jar! None of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house should be able to survive. Just when Chen Qinghe was expecting Lin Fei to show kindness. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, suddenly spoke¡° Lin Fei, do you have any last words? If you don''t, I will send you to hell. " Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, cheered fiercely. In Wang BA''s opinion, he only needs to use his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm to attack Lin Fei. Lin Fei will be dead soon. Even if Lin Fei wants to say his last words, he has no chance¡° Dean, if I really die, you will stay in the ancient city of God. It''s very safe and there will be no danger. " Lin Fei looked in the direction of the ancient city of God, he cried out. Lin Fei''s words made Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, smile cruelly. Even Lin Fei himself felt that he was going to die on his strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm. It seems that Lin Fei is really going to die on his strongest blow, called Dragon palm. In the ancient city of God. Chen Qinghe anxiously asked: "Lin Fei, can the ancient city of God resist the strongest attack of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family?"¡° Yes Lin Fei answered in the affirmative¡° No Jianying cried. She cried like a tearful person. She was already paralyzed on the ground.

 Chapter 3375

    Jianying''s heart is like a knife!


    Just now, Lin Fei himself said that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, could not break the ancient city of God. Lin Fei also told them not to be afraid.


    Is this Lin Fei''s last words?


    finished.


    Lin Fei is going to die!


    Before that, she also had some hope that Lin Fei could resist the strongest attack of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and called the dragon''s hand.


    However, at this moment, she didn''t hold any hope that Lin Fei could resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, to call Longzhang.


    Lin Feigang just said his last words.


    It seems that Lin Fei doesn''t think he can resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Call the dragon''s hand!


    How could she hope that Lin Fei could resist Wang BA''s strongest attack and call the dragon''s hand?


    Right now.


    Jianying seems to have seen the scene of Lin Fei''s death with her own eyes.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to talk excitedly.


    "Just now, Lin Fei, what he said should be his last words."


    "Today, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Even if the gods come, they can''t save him."


    "Just now, Lin Fei said his last words. He should know that he is going to die soon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    despair.


    At this moment, they are desperate to the extreme!


    "Lin Fei, you go!" Chen Qinghe held his breath and said in a voice.


    Pain!


    Chen Qinghe''s heart is very painful.


    He died.


    Lin Fei is dying!


    Since, just now, Lin Fei said that, Lin Fei should not be able to resist the strongest strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and call the dragon''s hand.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is an old monster who has lived for a billion years!


    His strongest blow is to call the dragon''s palm to destroy Lin Fei''s spirit!


    The talent of a martial arts practitioner is very important.


    But the brain of a martial arts practitioner is also very important!


    Lin Fei, who has the talent of cultivating martial arts, but has no brain, ends up with the death of both the spirit and the spirit.


    Ah!


    God is jealous of talent!


    Before, Lin Fei had several chances to survive.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t catch it.


    "I hope what Lin Fei said is true." Qu Sheng no longer cares about Lin Fei''s life and death.


    That''s why.


    That''s because Qu Sheng thinks that Lin Fei''s death in the hands of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, is a matter of certainty.


    Right now.


    He was most concerned about whether Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, could break the ancient city of God after Lin Fei''s death.


    If, after Lin Fei''s death, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, broke the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard have to die in the hands of the king family of the hermit family.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    Just now, Lin Fei said that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, could not break the ancient city of God.


    He hoped what Lin Fei said was true.


    That''s the only way.


    Only the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house can survive.


    Otherwise, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house will be killed by Lin Fei.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all felt that Lin Fei was a pity.


    If Lin Fei is not so stubborn, just now, after listening to their advice, he did not kill Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    Today, Lin Fei will not die on the most powerful blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei is too stubborn.


    No matter how they tried to persuade Lin Fei, Lin Fei still killed Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    Lin Fei has to pay the price of his life for his stubbornness!


    Lin Fei should regret it!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, had a cruel smile on his face.


    "Lin Fei, you can die on my strongest blow. You can rest in peace." Wang''s father, Wang bashen, cheered.


    There was a strong sense of killing in his voice.


    then.


    "Go He said again.


    As his cheers fell.


    instant.


    In the sky.


    The innumerable shadows of the dark dragon rushed towards Lin Fei.


    Seeing this scene, the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family were staring at Lin Fei one by one, and they cheered fiercely:


    "Lin Fei, you are going to die at last. Now, do you regret it?"


    "Lin Fei, when you kill Wang He, the eldest son of our Wang family, your destiny is doomed. He will definitely die in the hands of Wang Ba, the eldest ancestor of our Wang family."


    "You can die in the hands of our ancestors, you should be grateful to our ancestors."


    After the blink of an eye. The shadow of countless dark dragons has come to Lin Fei. Right now. Lin Fei in front of the two golden dragon shadow, toward the shadow of the countless dark dragon rushed past. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are all extremely nervous. They hoped that Lin Fei would not die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. But, reason tells them, impossible, really impossible! Even if Lin Fei is a God, he is possessed by a real God. Lin Fei will also die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family¡° Lin Fei, why? Why can''t I see you for the last time before you die? " Jian Ying''s spirit is sensing Lin Fei. She screams with all her strength. She made her voice hoarse. Chen Qinghe closed his eyes. Tick! Tick! Two hot tears came out of his eyes and fell to the ground. God is jealous of talent! This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is already eight grades of wudaojing. Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the eighth grade of wushijing. It can be said that Lin Fei should be the most evil talent in the sky. But, even though, Lin Fei is the most evil talent in the sky. Lin Fei is still going to die. This is not the envy of talent, what is it? At this moment, he wanted to slap Lin Fei to wake him up. He wanted to ask Lin Fei why he was so stubborn and didn''t listen to advice just now. He insisted on killing Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family. Lin Fei, this is a step wrong, step by step wrong! Before, if, Lin Fei let Wang he go. Today, how can Lin Fei end up with the death of both gods and souls¡° Silly boy, if only your talent of cultivating martial arts were on me Qu Sheng couldn''t help feeling. In the world of martial arts cultivation, the proud martial arts talents like Lin Fei basically died young. This is because, like Lin Fei, they are so proud and arrogant. They do things without thinking at all. In the end, they all pit themselves to death! The martial arts world is too big. There are people out there, there are days out there! Lin Fei has a delusion that he will destroy the hermit family. How is that possible? In his opinion, Lin Fei''s idea is just whimsical. The same is true. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are very heavy.

 Chapter 3376

    Just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    The shadows of the countless dark dragons have collided with those of the two golden dragons.


    nervous.


    At this moment, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was a little nervous.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family are even more nervous!


    They are so evil.


    They worry that Lin Fei will create a miracle again.


    In case, Lin Fei creates miracles again.


    Lin Fei will probably not die today.


    Even, Lin Fei may have destroyed their hermit family.


    And in the ancient city of God.


    They all held their breath. Their spirits felt the scene outside. They prayed that the shadows of the two golden dragons could smash the shadows of the countless dark dragons.


    Right now.


    The whole holy place seems to be a graveyard in the middle of the night.


    There is no sound at all!


    There''s no breathing or heartbeat.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Click, click!


    Lin flies in front of him.


    The remnants of the two golden dragons were broken and then transformed into nothingness.


    I lost.


    Lin Fei''s most powerful martial art, dragon fist was defeated by Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was completely relieved.


    Before that, he had already determined that his strongest attack, the Dragon palm, was able to defeat Lin Fei''s strongest martial art, dragon fist.


    But, I didn''t see that, after all, he was a little worried.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    In case, Lin Fei''s most powerful martial art, dragon fist, defeats his most powerful blow, called Dragon palm.


    Today, he has to die.


    More Than This.


    and.


    Their hermit family, Wang family, had to be destroyed by Lin Fei.


    Right now.


    He was completely relieved.


    The final result is that Lin Fei failed to create a miracle again. He used his strongest martial art, dragon fist, to defeat his strongest strike, called Dragon palm.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, still has a lingering fear!


    The evildoer.


    The evil spirit of Lin Fei is beyond the limit of his thinking.


    If, today, he doesn''t use his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm, he can''t kill Lin Fei.


    This shocked him to the point where he couldn''t be more shocked!


    Lin Fei is only in his twenties.


    Lin Fei already has such terrible strength.


    If Lin Fei continues to practice martial arts normally, how terrible will Lin Fei grow up to!


    Even now, Lin Fei, who has entered the field of Da Luo Tian''s Fu Tu, can be called a very evil martial arts genius!


    Before, Lin Fei could be called the most evil martial arts genius in the sky.


    But now, Lin Fei can''t be called the most evil talent in the sky.


    This is because, some time ago, a lot of clan suddenly appeared in the Fu Tu area.


    Those sects are terrible in strength.


    The hermit families are very weak in front of those sects.


    Today''s futu domain is not the previous one!


    It was when Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, was in deep thought.


    The countless shadows of the dark dragon have bombarded Lin Fei''s body.


    After one in ten thousand breaths.


    Lin Fei''s head and arms disappeared.


    At this moment, Lin Fei was extremely nervous.


    His flesh and blood can''t be turned into blood mist!


    If, his flesh and blood are turned into nothingness.


    Then he can''t rebuild his body.


    The chaos in his body is abnormal.


    However, without a trace of his flesh and blood, the chaotic elixir in his body can not allow him to reshape his body.


    Lin Fei is worried about his life!


    "Well, it''s really great. Lin Fei, you''re dead at last." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, saw that Lin Fei''s body seemed to have been transformed into a blood mist. He cheered excitedly.


    His grandson Wang he''s Revenge has finally been avenged!


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family burst into laughter.


    "Lin Fei, you are dead at last. No matter how evil you are, you are still dead in the hands of our ancestors!"


    "Lao Zu''s strongest blow is too terrible. Lin Fei''s child is so evil. He died on Lao Zu''s strongest blow."


    "Before, Lin Fei, he shouldn''t have killed Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They have been looking forward to Lin Fei''s death for a long time.


    Right now. Lin Fei finally died. They are so happy! In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they are silent, no longer speak, they feel very sad! He died. Lin Fei just died. Jianying seems to have become a living dead man. The last thing she wanted to see happened¡° Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lin Fei is a fool. He doesn''t have it at all. " Qu Sheng said to himself. In Qu Sheng''s opinion, Lin Fei''s brain should be flooded. If there is no water in Lin Fei''s head. Before, how could Lin Fei kill Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family? Lin Fei died again and again. Lin Fei will not die, who will? Often walking by the river, there are no wet shoes! Chen Qinghe was in tears. After taking a deep breath, Chen Qinghe said, "Lin Fei, as long as I can live, I will visit you every year today." That''s the first thing to say. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all burst into tears. In the end, Lin Fei failed to defeat Wang ba. In the end, Lin Fei died on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang ba¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry. I will never fall in love with anyone again in my life. " Jianying''s word by word. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. It''s clearly visible. Lin Fei''s body is still turning into a blood mist¡° Lin Fei, are you sorry? " Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and shouts with all his strength. In Wang Chengyu''s opinion, now, Lin Fei must regret killing his son Wang he before. But it''s no use. Even if, Lin Fei regrets again. Lin Fei also died in the hands of his father Wang ba. Poof! Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth. As Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, spat out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. All of a sudden. Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, turned pale as paper. Just now, he called the dragon''s palm in order to give his strongest blow, but he burned a drop of blood essence in his body. It can be said that he paid a great price. Now, he''s a billion years old. His life is running out. He lives on the essence and blood in his body. Therefore, blood essence is too important for him. Just now, in order to give his strongest blow, he called the dragon''s palm and burned a drop of blood essence in his body, which made him seriously injured! Although, in order to kill Lin Fei, he was seriously injured. But he thought it was worth it¡° How are you, father? " Wang Chengyu saw his father Wang Ba spit out a mouthful of blood, he asked nervously¡° Cheng Yu, it''s OK to be a father. " Wang Ba said with a smile. Wang Ba needs to be closed for a long time to recover from his injuries.

 Chapter 3377

    "Lin Fei, it''s his fault that he came to such an end." Wang Chengyu''s face was full of cruelty.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was relieved.


    Fortunately, just now, his strongest blow killed Lin Fei.


    Otherwise, today, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Just then.


    Lin Fei''s body is only a piece of flesh and blood.


    Bang!


    His chaotic Dantian and this piece of flesh and blood, fell to the ground.


    all but.


    Lin Fei almost had no flesh and blood.


    If, Lin Fei does not even have a piece of flesh and blood.


    Then he can''t let his chaotic elixir, reshape his body.


    However.


    At this moment, all the practitioners in the holy courtyard thought that Lin Fei was dead.


    But, in fact, Lin Fei is not dead.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei is reshaping his body with his chaotic elixir.


    It only takes a little time for him to rebuild his body.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, their laughter resounded throughout the holy courtyard. They were so happy!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court cried out:


    "Lin Fei, the first martial arts talent of our holy house, is dead!"


    "Lin Fei is really dead, and I don''t know if Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, can break the ancient city of God for a while. In case Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, can break the ancient city of God, so many martial arts practitioners in our holy courtyard will be killed by Lin Fei."


    "Silly boy, Lin Fei is just a silly boy! He''s like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowd.


    Jianying''s tears have dried up.


    "Lin Fei, his life should be like this. He is destined to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family." Chen Qinghe sighed with sadness.


    Qu Sheng gave a cold hum.


    It''s time to come. It''s time to come.


    In his eyes, Lin Fei is just like a fool without brain.


    Lin Fei killed himself!


    It''s just then.


    Don''t know who, exclaimed: "outside the ancient city of God, Lin Fei''s body seems to be reshaping!"


    The voice just dropped.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard quickly felt the outside of the ancient city with their spirits.


    Their spirits really feel that Lin Fei''s body is reshaping.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Lin Fei''s body was rebuilt.


    This scene made the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court confused.


    How is that possible?


    How can Lin Fei''s body be rebuilt successfully in a short time?


    It''s so shocking!


    Just now, their spirits had already felt Lin Fei''s body turned into a blood mist!


    Chen Qinghe opened his mouth wide.


    In Jianying''s mind, it seems that there was a 28 magnitude earthquake and tsunami.


    Qu Sheng''s face looks like a ghost.


    I''m not dead.


    Lin Fei didn''t die.


    Such a result, let Qu Sheng''s mind almost burst!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are petrified.


    Each of them was staring like a stir fried chestnut.


    I can''t believe it.


    Even though, their spirits sensed that Lin Fei''s body had been rebuilt successfully.


    They still can''t believe it?


    How can Lin Fei rebuild his body?


    It''s incredible!


    It''s totally impossible.


    Lin Fei did it.


    Before, they thought that Lin Fei had already died.


    However, at the moment, their spirits feel that Lin Fei''s body has been successfully reshaped.


    Their faces are almost broken by Lin Fei!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, just stares at Lin Fei like a ghost. He can''t believe his own eyes!


    Just now, didn''t Lin Fei''s body turn into a blood mist?


    Right now.


    How can Lin Fei''s body be rebuilt successfully?


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has never heard of or seen anything like this!


    He was so shocked.


    We can imagine how shocked the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family were.


    Right now.


    All the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family are stupid.


    I can''t take it.


    Anyway, they can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei''s body has been reshaped!


    They know that the spirit of the martial arts practitioners has not disappeared and can be reborn.


    But it will take hundreds of years! The martial arts practitioner''s body turned into a blood mist. They''ve never seen anything that can reshape their bodies. Lin Fei''s performance has refreshed their cognition! It''s just then. A sound of pondering came into everyone''s ears¡° Tortoise son of a bitch, your strongest blow is to call the dragon''s palm. It''s very good, but it didn''t kill me. " This is Lin Fei''s voice. Boom! Lin Fei''s words, like a bolt from the blue, bombarded Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has come back to his senses. Come back once. He just shook his head. He shook his head crazily¡° Impossible, absolutely impossible. Lin Fei, how can he not be dead? " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, shakes off his head. He can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead. Right now. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is going crazy! Before, he had seen a very evil talent for martial arts. However, up to now, he has never had such an evil talent as Lin Fei. There is a limit to the general talent of cultivating martial arts. However, there is no limit to Lin Fei''s martial arts talent! The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family stared at Lin Fei without blinking and held their breath. They couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Grass! Am I blinded! How can I see that Lin Fei is still alive? How is that possible? "¡° You are not dazzled. I can see that Lin Fei is not dead yet. Lin Fei is a monster¡° Today, is Lin Fei really going to destroy our hermit family They were scared. Until now. They still can''t believe the fact that Lin Fei is not dead! In the crowd. The cruelty on Wang Chengyu''s face solidified, and was replaced by ignorance and stupidity. A second ago, he felt that Lin Fei had already lost his spirit. At this moment, Lin Fei appeared in front of him intact. How is it possible to step on the horse? Wang Chengyu thought he was having a nightmare. So, the teeth in his mouth, hard bite on his tongue, he wants to use pain to dispel the illusion in front of him. Unfortunately, he failed. Even if he was about to bite off his tongue, he could not dispel the illusion in front of him¡° Lin Fei, how did you do it? Just now, didn''t your body turn into a blood mist? " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was furious. Wang BA''s words suddenly enlightened Wang Chengyu. Wang Chengyu knew that he was not having nightmares. Lin Fei is not dead¡° No Wang Chengyu''s hands tightly covered his head. He felt as if there were countless demons roaring inside his head. He has a splitting headache!

 Chapter 3378

    Wang Chengyu can''t accept the result that Lin Fei hasn''t died yet!


    Just now, he was so sure that Lin Fei was dead.


    However, at the moment, Lin Fei is standing in front of him intact. How can he accept such a result?


    Wang Chengyu''s feeling at the moment is like falling from heaven to hell.


    That kind of drop feeling makes Wang Chengyu feel extremely uncomfortable!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy house.


    They finally responded.


    "Dean, Lin Fei, he''s not dead!" Jian Ying wiped the tears on her face and looked at Chen Qinghe, surprised.


    "This..." Chen Qinghe was too shocked to speak.


    Before, even if Chen Qinghe was killed, Chen Qinghe could not believe that Lin Fei had been attacked by Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, and that he could survive!


    Shock.


    Endless shock!


    Lin Fei once again created a miracle.


    Chen Qinghe didn''t expect that he was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again.


    "Good fight." Chen Qinghe thought of it from the bottom of his heart.


    Although, Chen Qinghe was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again.


    However, Chen Qinghe is very happy.


    He was so happy that he almost laughed!


    Before that, he regretted taking Lin Fei and making him a student of the holy college.


    At this moment, Chen Qinghe thinks about it again.


    Chen Qinghe looks hot and dry!


    Today, Lin Fei is likely to destroy the whole hermit family.


    What a concept!


    This is equivalent to a small doll, which may kill hundreds of adults with submachine guns in their hands!


    Qu Sheng''s heart is like a river.


    Before, he thought that Lin Fei would be dead.


    But it turned out that way.


    Qu Sheng is stupid!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard couldn''t help their rude remarks.


    "Grass, I''m going crazy to step on the horse!"


    "Lin Fei, he''s not dead. He''s not dead! How is it possible for this horse rider? "


    "Evil, Lin Fei''s evil is abnormal!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They were also beaten in the face by Lin Fei!


    Before, Jianying believed that Lin Fei could defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Therefore, they ridicule Lin Fei crazily, and they all think Jianying is crazy.


    It turns out that Jianying is right.


    They are wrong.


    Look at Jianying. They want to bury their heads in their crotch!


    Right now.


    They thought of a sentence.


    This sentence is, everyone is drunk, but I wake up alone.


    "Dean, before, I said that Lin Fei might defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, but you just don''t believe it. Now, do you believe it?" Jianying is as happy as a child.


    She burst into tears again.


    This time, she cried because she was happy.


    Originally, she thought that Lin Fei had already died.


    But Lin Fei didn''t die.


    Besides, Lin Fei has nothing to do.


    It makes her feel from hell to heaven!


    "Jianying, the Dean was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again." Chen Qinghe looks at Jianying with a bitter smile on his face.


    Chen Qinghe''s face is very red. It seems that it is bleeding.


    He is such an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again and again.


    He''s embarrassed!


    But he was happy.


    Just now, Lin Fei didn''t get the strongest blow from Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. He called the dragon''s palm and made all the spirits disappear.


    Lin Fei has the hope to defeat Wang Ba!


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe had a bold idea in his mind.


    This bold idea is that today, Lin Fei is really going to destroy the whole hermit family.


    Chen Qinghe really thinks that Lin Fei is likely to destroy the whole hermit family.


    That''s a hermit family!


    The secret family is so terrible!


    Before, any one of the hermit families could destroy almost any first-class family.


    The general practitioners of martial arts in Da Luo heaven are extremely awed by the hermit families.


    Today, however, Lin Fei has defeated several martial arts practitioners of the Wang family.


    Today, Lin Fei can even destroy the whole hermit family.


    This is incredible!


    It''s like on earth, a beggar through his own efforts, from the beginning penniless, to the end, bought all the large companies on earth.


    Even after dozens of breaths. Chen Qinghe hasn''t completely recovered! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei smiles. Just now, Wang Ba, the eldest ancestor of the Wang family, had the most powerful attack, called the dragon''s palm, which almost killed Lin Fei. If, just now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had the strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm, which made Lin Fei''s body turn into a blood mist. Then, Lin Fei can never reshape his body. Fortunately, just now, Lin Fei''s body is still a piece of flesh and blood, so that his chaotic Dantian can reshape his body. The reason why Lin Fei needs a piece of flesh and blood to reshape his body is that the chaotic elixir field in Lin Fei''s body can become abnormal again, and then generate chaotic airflow, which also needs to be introduced into a place. If, just now, Lin Fei''s body turned into a blood mist. The chaotic elixir field in his body, even if it creates chaotic airflow, can''t be introduced into Lin Fei''s flesh and blood. Lin Fei''s body can''t be rebuilt. all but. It''s really close¡° Lin boy, you have broken through the magic body refining skill again! " The voice of the ancient god of war suddenly rang out in Lin Fei''s mind. This time, after Lin Fei''s body reshaped. Lin Fei''s practice of refining body by gods and Demons has broken through again. This is a great thing for Lin Fei! Before, there was no breakthrough in Lin Fei''s practice of refining body by gods and demons. After borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, his real strength was equivalent to the eighth grade of wushijing. But at the moment, after Lin Fei''s practice, his real strength, after borrowing the power of the ancient god of war, is equivalent to that of Wulingjing! It''s terrible! You know, at the moment, Lin Fei''s martial arts level is only eight grades of martial arts realm! However, his real strength is equivalent to Wulingjing. If other martial arts practitioners know about this, they will definitely lose their chin¡° That''s great. " Lin Fei''s eyes are bright. It''s just then. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has stabilized his mind. He is thinking about his strongest strike, why the Dragon palm didn''t let the spirit of Lin Fei die out. After thinking for a moment. All of a sudden. He opened his eyes wide. Is there anything special about Lin Fei''s Dantian? Before, he saw with his own eyes that Lin Fei''s body turned into a blood mist. However, only Lin Fei''s Dantian didn''t turn into a blood mist¡° I''ve learned that if you want Lin Fei''s children to die out, you must let Lin Fei''s Dantian die out. " Wang Ba said to himself. He was full of confidence in killing Lin Fei again. He has made up his mind. After a while, he used his strongest blow to call the dragon''s palm. After seriously injuring Lin Fei, he destroyed Lin Fei''s Dantian again.

 Chapter 3379

    "Almost, I died." Lin Feining said.


    Just now, if Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, called the dragon''s palm with the strongest blow, his body turned into a blood mist.


    Then he is really dead!


    Fortunately, just now, Wang Ba, the eldest ancestor of the Wang family, did not let his body directly turn into a blood mist when he called the dragon''s palm. His body still had a piece of hemodialysis.


    Otherwise, he can''t use the chaotic elixir in his body to reshape his body.


    This time, he not only reshaped his body.


    Moreover, he has made a breakthrough in his practice.


    For Lin Fei, this is a great thing!


    Before, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had the strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm, which almost killed Lin Fei.


    However, with Lin Fei''s practice of magic body refining, after the breakthrough.


    The strongest blow of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, was called the dragon''s palm. It hit Lin Fei''s body just like a breeze.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei is no longer afraid of Wang BA''s strongest attack.


    Magic body refining is really a good thing!


    "Lin Fei, you should be immortal. If you have immortal constitution, you can be immortal if you have immortal constitution." Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, squints and stares at Lin Fei.


    Wang BA''s voice has just dropped.


    They all understand why Lin Fei was able to rebuild his body just now.


    It''s because Lin Fei has an immortal constitution!


    "Father, if you fight against Lin Fei again, you must destroy Lin Fei''s Dantian." Wang Chengyu said in a deep voice.


    "Cheng Yu, even if you don''t say it, my father will do it." Wang Ba nodded.


    He roared from the bottom of his heart.


    Several times.


    Lin Fei has made him lose face several times.


    When he does it again, he must destroy Lin Fei''s Dantian.


    As long as Lin Fei''s elixir field is destroyed, Lin Fei can''t rebuild his body, and Lin Fei is dead completely.


    To kill Lin Fei, he is still full of confidence.


    However, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, did not know that Lin Fei''s magic body refining skill had broken through.


    Even if he used his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm, it would not hurt Lin Fei''s skin.


    The magic body refining technique practiced by Lin Fei is terrible.


    Every time Lin Fei''s body is reshaped, the magic body refining technique he practiced is likely to break through.


    Just now, after his body was remodeled, the magic body refining technique he practiced broke through.


    In this second.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family had a heated discussion.


    "Can Lao Zu kill Lin Fei?"


    "Yes, after a while, Lao Zu will strike Lin Fei with his strongest blow. He will call on the dragon''s palm to attack him. As long as Lin Fei''s Dantian is destroyed, Lin Fei will be dead."


    "Lin Fei is just too evil. He has an immortal constitution. However, he still wants to die in the hands of his ancestors."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, used his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm and attack Lin Fei. He could seriously hurt Lin Fei.


    Such a result made them believe that Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, could still hurt Lin Fei seriously with his strongest blow, the Dragon palm.


    After Lin Fei was seriously injured.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, destroyed Lin Fei''s Dantian again, and Lin Fei died.


    Think about it.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family feel that it''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard also felt that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, could kill Lin Fei.


    "Evil, Lin Fei is really too evil, he actually has the immortal constitution." Chen Qinghe exclaimed.


    However, Chen Qinghe is more regretful.


    Lin Fei is such a monster.


    Today, Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family!


    Chen Qinghe is heartbroken!


    One second ago, he was happy.


    However, at this moment, his face was gloomy.


    His heart is desperate to the extreme ah!


    Just now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had the strongest blow. He called the dragon''s palm and could seriously hurt Lin Fei.


    For a while, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, made the strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm. He must be able to hurt Lin Fei seriously.


    After Lin Fei was seriously injured.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, destroyed Lin Fei''s Dantian again.


    Even if Lin Fei is completely dead!


    "Dean, Lin Fei, can he survive today?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks nervously.


    In fact, Jianying already has an answer to this question, but she doesn''t want to face it.


    She is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s survival today. Just now, the reason why she asked Chen Qinghe that question was just to seek comfort¡° Jianying, I can''t. today, Lin Fei can''t survive. " Chen Qinghe said without hesitation. He is not a fool, Lin Fei can survive today, as long as not a fool, all know. Chen Qinghe''s words made Jianying pale as paper. Just now, Lin Fei was so amazing. But even so, today, Lin Fei is going to die. This is the envy of talent! The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard couldn''t help sighing¡° Lin Fei, there is no doubt that he will die! Lin Fei, what a pity. "¡° In the martial arts world, there are too many evil martial arts talents like Lin Fei who have died prematurely. It seems that today, Lin Fei is no exception! "¡° Sometimes, the consequences of a decision are terrible. Lin Feigang''s decision to kill Wang he is just like that. " They are not optimistic that Lin Fei will survive today. Even if, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil, the strength is very strong, has the immortal constitution. Today, Lin Fei will still die in the hands of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family. At the same time. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, suddenly changed his attention. He decided not to kill Lin Fei. However, there is a prerequisite. This prerequisite is that Lin Fei must swear to the way of heaven of Da Luotian and serve for their hermit family Wang family all his life. He believed that Lin Fei could agree to his terms. Although, just now, Lin Fei killed his grandson Wang he and almost killed his son Wang Chengyu. However, he decided to let Lin Fei live. This is all because Lin Fei is so evil. If Lin Fei can always work for their hermit family, the strength of their hermit family will be greatly increased! Lin Fei worked for their hermit family. Whether it is for their hermit family Wang family or for Lin Fei, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. For the best interests of the family, he decided not to kill Lin Fei. He is the ancestor of their reclusive family. He can''t kill Lin Fei in a hurry¡° Lin Fei, I''ll give you a way to live. As long as you swear to the way of heaven of Da Luotian, you will serve for the king family of our hermit family all your life. Today, I won''t kill you. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and cheers earnestly.

 Chapter 3380

    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, believes that Lin Fei will make the right choice.


    As long as Lin Fei has a little brain, he can''t refuse his offer.


    Once, Lin Fei refused his offer.


    He will immediately give his strongest blow, call the dragon''s palm, seriously hurt Lin Fei, and then, he will put out Lin Fei''s Dantian.


    Lin Fei can''t afford such a consequence.


    As soon as Wang BA''s voice came into the ears of other practitioners in the holy court.


    All of a sudden.


    The other martial arts practitioners in the holy court are all confused.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, plans to let Lin Fei go and let him serve the king family of the reclusive family all his life.


    This is a great news for Lin Fei!


    "Father, how can you let Lin Fei go?" I don''t know how long later, Wang Chengyu reacted. As soon as he reacted, he couldn''t accept it!


    Just now, Lin Fei killed his son Wang He, and almost killed him.


    Therefore, he hated Lin Fei to the bone.


    He hoped that his father, Wang Ba, would hurt Lin Fei immediately, and then destroy Lin Fei''s Dantian.


    Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family could not help exclaiming.


    "What''s the matter? Lao Zu, how does he plan to release Lin Fei? Lin Fei, damn it


    "Lao Zu, why do you do this! In my opinion, Lin Fei must die. "


    "Now, Lin Fei, he should be very happy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In their opinion, at this moment, Lin Fei should be very happy.


    But is that really the case?


    This is not the case.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei has no joy and no sorrow.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were stunned at first, and then they were ecstatic.


    Don''t die.


    Lin Fei doesn''t have to die!


    Such a piece of news is great news for Lin Fei and them!


    In their opinion, Lin Fei has no reason to refuse the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    "Dean, today, Lin Fei, he doesn''t have to die." Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and says with a jump.


    A second ago, she was worried about the safety of Lin Fei. She thought Lin Fei would die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    But it turned out to be like this.


    She''s never been so excited!


    Chen Qinghe is still confused.


    It''s unexpected.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has never thought about the idea of letting Lin Fei go. However, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, intends to let Lin Fei go.


    It seems that today, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. Lin Fei will serve the king family of the hermit family all his life.


    Such a result should be a happy one for all.


    Qu Sheng sighs at the bottom of his heart that Lin Fei''s life is so good.


    Before that, Lin Fei was a doomed situation.


    However.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, planned to release Lin Fei and let him serve for the king family of the hermit family for a lifetime.


    Lin Fei is so lucky.


    He also felt that Lin Fei had no reason to refuse the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Lin Fei refuses the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Qu Sheng never thought about it.


    It''s no use thinking about the impossible!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard no longer worry about Lin Fei''s safety.


    Today, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die.


    And they don''t have to be killed by Lin Fei.


    "Jianying, I guess wrong again." Chen Qinghe looks at Jianying. His face is hot and dry.


    "Dean, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die, so the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy courtyard won''t be killed by Lin Fei." A bright smile appeared on Jianying''s pretty face.


    "It''s true." Chen Qinghe nodded.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they cried out excitedly.


    "We don''t have to die!"


    "Just now, I was scared to death. I thought that the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy temple would be killed by Lin Fei."


    "Who would have thought that the end result would be like this?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Excited.


    Excited.


    Happy.


    Such emotions are intertwined in their hearts.


    Before, they all thought they would be killed by Lin Fei.


    But the result is that Lin Fei doesn''t have to be killed by Lin Fei.


    Such a result, too unexpected!


    However, such a result is the best for them. Right now. No one thought that Lin Fei would refuse the offer from Wang ba. All the people in the holy house think that even if Lin Fei is a fool, a madman, and has no brain, Lin Fei can''t refuse the conditions that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, offered him. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chengyu can''t accept the news that his father Wang Ba is going to let Lin Fei go¡° Father, you can''t let Lin Fei Xiao''er go. Just now, Lin Fei Xiao''er killed your grandson Wang he! " Wang Chengyu roared with all his strength. He yelled like that. He made his voice hoarse. It can be imagined that he can''t accept the decision that his father Wang Ba plans to let Lin Fei go¡° Cheng Yu, you are the master of the king''s family of our hermit family, while I am the ancestor of the king''s family of our hermit family. We can''t be impulsive. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, said slowly. In the blink of an eye. Wang Ba added: "Cheng Yu, killing Lin Fei''s son can really bring us revenge, but the cost is also huge, and it''s not good for our hermit Wang family."¡° It''s good for us to let Lin Fei Xiao''er serve for the king of our hermit family all his life. " Wang Ba said so much that he wanted his son Wang Chengyu to stop persuading him to kill Lin Fei. With Wang BA''s words finished. In the holy courtyard, everyone knows why Wang Ba let Lin Fei go. In their opinion, what Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, said is reasonable. Wang Ba is the ancestor of the Wang family! He looked farther than most people. Right now. Wang Chengyu rationally agrees with what his father Wang Ba said. However, emotionally, he did not agree with what his father Wang Ba said. Just now, Lin Fei killed his son Wang he! More Than This. and. Just now, Lin Fei almost killed him¡° Father... "Wang Chengyu also wants to persuade his father, Wang Ba, not to let Lin Fei go. However, this time, before his words of persuasion came out, he was interrupted by his father Wang ba. Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, said impatiently, "Cheng Yu, OK, what I decide will not change. Don''t persuade me any more." Wang BA''s words made Wang Chengyu suffocate. Just now, Lin Fei killed his son Wang ba. He couldn''t see Lin Fei''s tragic death with his own eyes. He is not reconciled! However, he is not reconciled, also useless, his father Wang Ba does not kill Lin Fei. Today, Lin Fei will not die.

 Chapter 3381

    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei. He is waiting for Lin Fei to open his mouth and agree to his offer. He believes Lin Fei will certainly agree to his offer.


    If, Lin Fei does not agree to his offer.


    Lin Fei will die without burial.


    Lin Fei can''t refuse his previous offer.


    Right now.


    Wang Chengyu prayed that Lin Fei would not agree to the offer made by his father Wang ba.


    But, no way!


    Even if Lin Fei is a fool and a madman, it is impossible for him not to agree to his father Wang BA''s offer.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family began to talk in a low voice.


    "Lin Fei, Xiao''er, after that, he will work for the Wang family of our hermit family. He doesn''t have to die in the hands of our Wang ancestors."


    "Laozu is right. The reason why Laozu doesn''t plan to kill Lin Fei is that he has a long-term view. Laozu made such a humiliating decision for the sake of our hermit family Wang family."


    "If I were Lin Fei, I would kneel down in front of Laozu and thank him for not killing him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ancient city of God.


    Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, the spirits of each of them are sensing Lin Fei.


    Look forward to it.


    At this moment, they are looking forward to Lin Fei''s promise to Wang ba.


    "Lin Fei, his life has been saved. I just hope he won''t do it again." Chen Qinghe muttered to himself.


    Fortunately, just now, Wang Ba changed his mind and planned to let Lin Fei go.


    Otherwise, no matter how evil Lin Fei''s talent is and how terrible his strength is, he will die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family!


    Jian Ying patted her chest, and her heart was completely steadfast.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are also down-to-earth.


    However.


    Just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei spoke.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want me to work for your hermit family for the rest of your life?" Lin Fei looks at Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and says faintly.


    As Lin Fei''s words came into everyone''s ears.


    instant.


    Everyone present was in a daze.


    The whole holy court is quiet.


    There is no sound at all!


    How is that possible?


    How could Lin Fei call Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, the tortoise king?


    Does Lin Fei not agree to the terms offered to him by Wang Ba?


    If so.


    Lin Fei is looking for death.


    The chance to survive was given to Lin Fei by Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    It depends on whether Lin Fei can catch it or not.


    But it seems that Lin Fei is not ready to seize the chance to survive!


    I can''t believe it.


    Even though they heard Lin Feigang''s words just now, they still can''t believe it!


    Right now.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei just like a ghost.


    The emotion in his heart is like a river and a sea.


    To be honest, he never thought that Lin Fei would refuse his offer.


    I really didn''t think about it!


    Originally, he thought that Lin Fei would certainly agree to his offer.


    But just now, Lin Fei called him tortoise bastard again.


    Lin Fei is not going to agree to his offer!


    crazy.


    In his opinion, Lin Fei is a complete lunatic!


    Wang Chengyu''s jaw almost fell to the ground.


    Before that, he was praying that Lin Fei would not agree to the terms offered by his father Wang ba.


    He thought that Lin Fei would never refuse his father Wang BA''s offer.


    He already felt that Lin Fei would not die.


    However, Lin Fei seems to refuse the offer from his father Wang ba.


    It''s incredible!


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family are more than petrified!


    They are all weathered one by one!


    It seems that a gust of wind blowing, they will disappear, each of their eyes are staring like fried chestnuts.


    They all began to suspect that their ears had fallen to the ground.


    Just now, Lin Fei actually called Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, the tortoise king.


    How is it possible to step on the horse?


    Lin Fei is dead!


    Right now.


    They have been shocked to the point of no more!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are stupid.


    The look on each of their faces was the same as when they saw the king of hell. Chen Qinghe''s spirit is locked on Lin Fei. In his mind, it seems that there are countless planes flying, which makes his mind buzzing. The bright smile on Jianying''s pretty face solidified, and was replaced by muddle and disbelief. The body of each of the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple seems to have become a sculpture. After dozens of breaths. No one responded. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. Finally. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, responded¡° Lin Fei, what did you say just now? " Wang Ba asked. In fact, just now, he had heard what Lin Fei said clearly. However, he still asked Lin Feigang what he said. That''s because he was so surprised. He couldn''t believe that Lin Feigang had just called him tortoise bastard again! Before, he never thought that Lin Fei would call him tortoise bastard again. After Wang BA''s words fall. Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they also responded. In the blink of an eye. One by one, you look at me, I look at your exclamation¡° Just now, if I didn''t hear it wrong, Lin Fei called our ancestors "tortoise bastard" just now¡° I also heard that just now Lin Fei called our ancestors of the Wang family the tortoise bastard. Lin Fei, he''s crazy! How can he call our ancestors the tortoise bastards? "¡° Lin Fei, he doesn''t take his life as a whole! " The voices fell into the ears of Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family. Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, had already confirmed that Lin Fei called him Wugui wangba again. Right now. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, laughs. His smile was full of undisguised intention to kill. damn. Lin Fei is really damned! Before, he had planned to let Lin Fei live. Unfortunately, Lin Fei, he doesn''t know his face at all. He doesn''t want to live at all. However, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, forced himself to resist the killing intention in his heart¡° Lin Fei, child, do you agree to the terms I offer you? " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and asks word by word. Lin Fei''s strength is terrible. He didn''t kill Lin Fei immediately. He hoped that Lin Fei would think it over carefully and stop being so impulsive. If Lin Fei keeps on acting, he will die. He had no doubt about that. In the ancient city of God. They all responded to the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They are all worried to death! I''ve seen people who are looking for death, but they''ve never seen people who are looking for death like Lin Fei! Why does Lin Fei call Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, the tortoise king?

 Chapter 3382

    Chen Qinghe looks confused.


    "Lin Fei, is he a madman or a fool?" Chen Qinghe said angrily.


    At this moment, Chen Qinghe has the heart to kill Lin Fei!


    Just now, if Lin Fei directly agreed to the terms offered by Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    No matter who, it is a happy result.


    But, Lin Fei, he didn''t agree to the terms that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, offered him.


    More Than This.


    Moreover, Lin Feigang once again called Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, the tortoise king.


    Lin Fei is so desperate!


    He really wants to ask Lin Fei, isn''t it good to be alive?


    He underestimated Lin Fei''s death degree!


    "In my opinion, Lin Fei, he is crazy and stupid. He wants to die. He wants to die. Don''t kill all the other ten billion martial arts practitioners in our holy court!" Qu Sheng cheered.


    Jianying is speechless.


    She was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word.


    little does one think.


    Before, no matter what, Jianying didn''t expect that Lin Feigang would say that.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all scolded Lin Fei crazily.


    "Grass! Lin Fei, what is in his mind! Is his brain full of shit? "


    "Silly boy, Lin Fei is not as good as a silly boy! Silly boys want to live, but Lin Fei doesn''t want to


    "Lin Fei, that crazy and stupid fool, does he want to kill himself? Does he want to kill us, too? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Their anger was burning themselves to ashes.


    In their view, Lin Fei is just looking for death, just don''t want to live.


    If Lin Fei wants to live.


    Just now, how could Lin Fei call Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, the tortoise king?


    Right now.


    Jianying can speak at last.


    "Lin Fei, don''t be confused any more. You''d better agree to the terms offered by Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family." Jian Ying stamped her feet in a hurry.


    worry.


    Extremely worried!


    Jianying is worried that Lin Fei will continue to be confused and refuses to accept the offer from Wang ba.


    Life and death is between Lin Fei''s thoughts!


    Lin Fei agreed to the terms offered by Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Lin Fei survived.


    However, if Lin Fei refuses the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, Lin Fei will die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family!


    She hoped that Lin Fei would think it over carefully and stop being so emotional.


    Lin Fei is still too young.


    "Lin Fei, I beg you. You can agree to the terms offered by Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family." Chen Qinghe said in a deep voice.


    Sometimes, choice is really important!


    Like Lin Fei at the moment.


    Right now.


    If Lin Fei chooses the wrong one.


    Today, Lin Fei will not only kill himself.


    Moreover, Lin Fei is likely to kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house.


    Chen Qinghe is eager to replace Lin Fei and answer Wang BA''s question.


    He was afraid that Lin Fei would refuse the offer offered by Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family!


    Once Lin Fei refuses the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    The consequences are too serious.


    With that, Chen Qinghe almost knelt down for Lin Fei.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard also hope that Lin Fei will quickly open his mouth and agree to the terms offered by Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Every one of them has his heart in his throat!


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang baqiang, the ancestor of the Wang family, resisted the impulse to kill Lin Fei.


    He''s waiting.


    He is waiting for Lin Fei to agree to the offer he just made.


    "Lin Fei, if you are a man, don''t agree to my father''s offer." Wang Chengyu urged the general.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family murmured.


    "Do you think Lin Fei will agree to the terms offered to him by our ancestors of the Wang family?"


    "I want to say that as long as Lin Fei calms down and thinks about it carefully, he will agree to the terms offered by Wang Ba, our ancestors of the Wang family."


    "I also think that Lin Fei will finally agree to the terms offered by our ancestors of the Wang family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Almost all of them felt that Lin Fei would still agree to the terms that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, offered Lin Fei.


    Wang Chengyu looks forward to Lin Fei''s rejection of the offer from his father Wang ba.


    In his opinion, today, Lin Fei will die only if he refuses the offer from his father Wang ba.


    He hopes to see Lin Fei die at the hands of his father Wang ba¡° Cheng Yu, shut up Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, looks at his son Wang Chengyu and scolds him. Wang BA''s words made Wang Chengyu shut up. Wang Ba still hopes to work for their hermit family. Lin Fei is so evil. He thinks that as long as Lin Fei continues to practice martial arts normally, Lin Fei may become the most powerful martial arts practitioner in Da Luo''s heaven. Therefore, he will give Lin Fei a chance again and again, and let Lin Fei work for their hermit family Wang family. He has given Lin Fei the chance. If Lin Fei doesn''t know what''s good and refuses his offer, he can only kill Lin Fei. Just then. Lin Fei smiles¡° Lin Fei, I tell you clearly that if you refuse my offer, you will be destroyed. " Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, threatened¡° Tortoise son of a bitch, I can also tell you clearly that it is impossible for me to work for your hermit family. " Lin Fei''s firm way. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. Wang Chengyu was excited. At this moment, Wang Chengyu seems to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of his father Wang ba. Today, Lin Fei''s spirits will surely be destroyed, and his son Wang he''s revenge will surely be avenged. In his eyes, Lin Fei is a fool without a brain. However, Lin Fei has a little brain. Just now, Lin Fei would agree to the terms his father Wang Ba offered him. However, Lin Fei refused his father''s offer. With Lin Fei refused his father Wang Ba to Lin Fei out of the conditions. Lin Fei is not far from death. To be honest, he admired Lin Fei''s courage. For the sake of face, Lin Fei didn''t even want to die. Lin Fei''s courage, is no one¡° Lin Fei, you are looking for death. Since you want to die, I will help you. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, cheered word by word. Every word he said was full of undisguised intention to kill. Right now. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man who can''t die any more. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were stunned at first, and then they all scolded Lin Fei at the bottom of their hearts. Chen Qinghe held his breath, his face suddenly became the same as the face of the dead. It looked like there was no blood at all!

 Chapter 3383

    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is angry!


    Right now.


    He stares at Lin Fei. His eyes are purple and red. It seems that they are bleeding.


    Before that, he thought about it from the perspective of their Wang family and decided to let Lin Fei live.


    However, Lin Fei turned down the offer he had just made to Lin Fei.


    court death.


    Lin Fei is obviously looking for death!


    Before, even if it was killing him, he couldn''t believe that Lin Fei would refuse the offer he just made to Lin Fei.


    Doesn''t Lin Fei have any brain?


    Lin Fei refused his offer.


    Lin Fei will die.


    "This..." Wang Chengyu was confused.


    He refused.


    Lin Fei refused the offer from his father Wang ba.


    How is it possible to step on the horse?


    If you want to die, there must be a limit!


    However, Lin Fei''s pursuit of death is not at all extreme!


    Before that, he prayed that Lin Fei could refuse the offer from his father Wang ba.


    At that time, he never thought that Lin Fei would really refuse the offer from his father Wang ba.


    However.


    It turned out to be.


    What is Lin Fei''s brain made of!


    In his opinion, Lin Fei''s brain should be made of shit.


    All the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family could not help exclaiming.


    "Just now, Lin Fei''s child refused the offer made by our ancestors. Is he crazy? Is he going to die? "


    "With Lin Fei''s refusal of the offer made by our ancestors, he is not far away from death. There is not much time left for him to live in this world."


    "Lin Fei, does he have a brain! He only has a little brain. He should not refuse the offer from our ancestors. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In their view, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die.


    They didn''t think of Lin Fei''s decision at all!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are all stupid.


    Each of them felt their ears fall to the ground.


    "What does Lin Fei think of that silly boy?" Chen Qinghe took a deep breath and yelled angrily.


    Before, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, planned to give Lin Fei a way to live, and let Lin Fei work for the Wang family of their reclusive family, so he didn''t kill Lin Fei.


    At that time, he thought Lin Fei would not die today.


    But, who knows, Lin Fei didn''t want to live at all. He turned down the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Think of it here.


    Chen Qinghe''s face is gloomy. He''s dripping water!


    crazy.


    In his opinion, Lin Fei is a complete lunatic!


    At this moment, Jianying reacts.


    She looked at Chen Qinghe and asked in disbelief:


    "Dean, if, just now, I heard right, Lin Fei should have rejected the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, right?"


    Chen Qinghe did not answer Jianying''s question.


    The anger in his heart was roaring and boiling. He wanted to slap Lin Fei to death!


    "Jianying, just now, you didn''t hear me wrong. Lin Feigang really refused the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family." Qu Sheng replied.


    Qu Sheng thinks that Lin Fei is a silly boy, but he can''t describe exactly how stupid Lin Fei is.


    Lin Fei is just a fool without a brain!


    Lin Fei will never survive.


    No death, no death.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei keeps killing himself. Lin Fei wants to kill himself!


    "It''s not true!" Jianying''s mind is about to burst.


    Jianying can''t accept the result that Lin Feigang just refused the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family!


    Before, she was so sure that Linfei would not die.


    But Lin Fei refused the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    If Lin Fei does this, it means that Lin Fei will die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Before, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had the strongest strike, called the dragon''s palm, which could seriously hurt Lin Fei.


    If, after a while, Wang Bashi, the old ancestor of the Wang family, showed his strongest attack, called the dragon''s palm and attacked Lin Fei, Lin Fei would surely be seriously injured.


    After Lin Fei was seriously injured.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, killed Lin Fei''s Dantian.


    Lin Fei is really dead!


    Even if Lin Fei has an immortal constitution and his elixir field is destroyed by Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, Lin Fei can no longer rebuild his body.


    In her opinion, as Lin Fei refuses the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, it''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei dies in Wang BA''s hands.


    The brain is a good thing. But Lin Fei has no brain at all! At the beginning, she was blind, just fell in love with Lin Fei? That''s stupid. What a fool Lin Fei is! Before, Lin Feiming knew that he had rejected the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and that he would die. He actually refused the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Why is that! Jianying doesn''t understand why Lin Fei did that! The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were all mad at Lin Fei¡° Madman, Lin Fei, you are a madman without any brain¡° Lin Fei, you are a crazy and stupid son of a bitch¡° You''re out of your mind! " Before, they all thought that Lin Fei could not die today. However, Lin Fei unwittingly refused the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Lin Fei is killing himself! More Than This. and. Lin Fei is likely to kill them. Before, although, Lin Fei himself said, even if, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, could not break the ancient city of God. However, this kind of thing has yet to be verified. If, after Lin Fei''s death. Wang Bashi, the ancestor of the Wang family, displayed his strongest strike, the Dragon palm, which broke the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will be exhausted to death by Lin Fei! Lin Fei is very likely to become the eternal sinner of their sanctuary! Just now, the consequences of Lin Fei''s decision were too serious¡° Hoo Chen Qinghe vomited a mouthful of anger. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, if he doesn''t, the anger in his body will burn him to ashes. It can be imagined that Chen Qinghe is very angry with Lin Fei! Some people, alive, he is dead. This sentence is about people like Lin Fei! It''s a miracle that Lin Fei can live to this day¡° Lin Fei, I beg you to change your tongue. " Jian Ying yells at Lin Fei. After Jianying''s careful thinking. Jianying thinks that only if Linfei changes his tongue can Linfei survive. If Lin Fei doesn''t change his words and insists on not working for the king family of the hermit family, Lin Fei will die today! Jianying''s voice was hoarse. She hoped that Lin Fei would listen to her once.

 Chapter 3384

    "Jianying, it''s useless. You don''t know how stubborn Lin Fei is." Chen Qinghe sighed in despair.


    Lin Fei''s character.


    Chen Qinghe knows too well.


    Once Lin Fei decides something, no matter who persuades Lin Fei, it''s useless.


    Lin Fei is like the stone in the pit, smelly and hard.


    "Dean, we can''t watch Lin Fei die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family." Jianying looks at Chen Qinghe and cries.


    Her tears, like a broken line of pearls in general, constantly dripping down.


    The floor under her feet was drenched with her tears!


    Sad.


    She''s heartbroken!


    Unfortunately, outside the ancient city of God, Lin Fei didn''t change his face. He didn''t want to change his mind at all. A light smile appeared on his face.


    This scene makes Chen Qinghe almost curse his mother.


    "Jianying, Linfei, if he wants to die, you will let him die." Chen Qinghe said.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were urged to say:


    "Lin Fei, don''t hesitate. You should quickly change your tongue and tell Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, that you are willing to serve the king family of the hermit family."


    "Lin Fei, this is your only hope to survive. Don''t be confused any more. We beg you."


    "If Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, does not agree to work for their hermit family, you will kneel down and beg Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They are anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    They hope that Lin Fei can immediately change his words and tell Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, that he is willing to work for the hermit family.


    If Lin Fei doesn''t do it again, Wang Bazhen, the old ancestor of the Wang family, will give his strongest blow and call Longzhang.


    Then Lin Fei can''t live any longer!


    However.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei laughs and disdains.


    "Son of a bitch, if you want to kill me, you can do it quickly!" Lin Fei looked at Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and said playfully.


    what?!


    What the hell is Lin Fei doing!


    Is Lin Fei dying?


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was stunned.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family were so surprised that their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Before that, Lin Fei refused the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    They were already surprised.


    But, this is not what surprised them most. What surprised them most is that Lin Fei asked Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, to kill Lin Fei as soon as possible!


    In their opinion, Lin Fei''s brain should be flooded!


    Once, Wang Bazhen, the ancestor of the Wang family, gives his best shot and calls the dragon''s palm to deal with Lin Fei.


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    In the crowd.


    Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei. His eyes are full of cruelty.


    "Well, it''s really wonderful, Lin Fei. He can''t live any longer." Wang Chengyu''s excited body is the same as that of Guo Dian.


    Right now.


    He seems to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of his father Wang ba.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they can''t speak.


    A second ago, they were still persuading Lin Fei to change his words and tell Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, that he was willing to serve the king family of the hermit family.


    At this moment, Lin Fei asked Wang Ba to kill him. How mindless Lin Fei was!


    They sort of got it.


    Just now, what they said to Lin Fei was just as useless as playing the piano to a dog!


    "Lin Fei, you are a fool without brains." Chen Qinghe''s nose is crooked. He shouts angrily.


    Before that, Lin Fei refused the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    He was angry.


    However.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei let Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, fight against him.


    Is Lin Fei in a hurry to reincarnate?


    Once, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, gives his strongest blow and calls the dragon''s palm, Lin Fei will be seriously injured.


    After Lin Fei was seriously injured.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, must have killed Lin Fei''s Dantian again.


    Even a fool can think of the consequences of Lin Fei''s rejection of Wang BA''s offer.


    Why doesn''t Lin Fei know?


    "Lin Fei, do you know what you are doing?" Jianying cried, she cried very sad, very sad.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard murmured one by one.


    "It seems that today, Lin Fei is doomed to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family."


    "Lin Fei wants to die by himself. We don''t want to see him die any more! Lin Fei will die in the hands of Wang ba


    "The decision of a martial arts practitioner is too important. Sometimes, if a martial arts practitioner makes a wrong decision, he will kill himself."... " Right now. None of them expected Lin Fei to survive. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has a dream like feeling. In any case, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei would make a quick move to deal with Lin Fei. Doesn''t Lin Fei really want to live? Before, he used his strongest strike, called the dragon''s palm, which almost killed Lin Fei. If, before, not his carelessness, no more moves, destroyed Lin Fei''s Dantian. Now, Lin Fei is dead! He''s pretty sure. Once, he can still hurt Lin Fei seriously with his strongest strike and dragon palm. When Lin Fei was seriously injured again. He will make another move, directly destroy Lin Fei''s elixir field, so that Lin Fei''s spirit will be destroyed. At that time, Lin Fei regrets that it''s too late¡° Father, since Lin Fei wants to die, you can help him. " Wang Chengyu stares at his father, Wang Ba, and he shouts. Originally, he thought that Lin Fei could not die today. However, Lin Fei''s own death, unexpectedly refused his father Wang BA''s offer to Lin Fei. After Lin Fei refuses the offer from his father Wang ba. Lin Fei is doomed to die in the hands of his father Wang Ba! Just now, Lin Fei thought that he had lived too long. He let his father Wang Ba fight against him. Lin Fei has no chance to survive! Today is the day of Lin Fei''s death. Wang Chengyu has no doubt about this. The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they look at Lin Fei just as they look at a fool and a madman. They''ve seen people who want to die. However, they have never seen such a death seeker as Lin Fei. It seems that Lin Fei can''t survive today¡° Lin Fei, you don''t know how to survive. I just gave you the chance to survive, but you don''t cherish it at all. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, cheered word by word. Wang BA''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. The whole holy courtyard is full of pungent killing intention! The blood in Wang Chengyu''s body was boiling. This time, Lin Fei is going to die. He''s been looking forward to it for a long time! The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family laughed cruelly.

 Chapter 3385

    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were silent.


    In their opinion, it''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. No one can change it!


    Right now.


    Their biggest worry is whether Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, can break the ancient city of God after Lin Fei''s death.


    If, after Lin Fei''s death.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, can break the ancient city of God. They will die, too!


    "Lin Fei, why do you want to die?" Jianying''s tears came from her eyes.


    Sad.


    Sorry.


    Heartache.


    It''s hard.


    These emotions, intertwined in Jianying''s heart, make Jianying can''t breathe!


    "Jianying, today, Lin Fei is doomed to die in the hands of Wang''s ancestors. Don''t be too sad." Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and comforts him.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe scolds Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart.


    A chance to survive.


    Lin Fei, No.


    Lin Fei wants to die.


    He can''t stop Wang BA from killing Lin Fei!


    Alas!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they look at Xiang Jianying and persuade him.


    "Jianying, it''s not worth it. Lin Fei, it''s not worth your being so sad for him."


    "Don''t cry, Jianying. Why are you crying? You''d better think about what we should do! "


    "Lin Fei is destined to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family. It''s no use crying."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These voices, falling into Jianying''s ears, not only didn''t make her cry, but also made her cry louder.


    "Lin Fei, I don''t want you to die." Jianying almost fainted when she cried. The tears in her eyes were dripping down like the flood of breaking the dike.


    The appearance of Jianying made Chen Qinghe feel very sad.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei is to blame for all this.


    If Lin Fei had just agreed to Wang BA''s terms, today, Lin Fei would not have died in Wang BA''s hands.


    Lin Fei can''t see the coffin without tears!


    When Lin Fei was seriously injured.


    He will know how stupid his decision was.


    Qu Sheng snorted.


    Originally, Qu Sheng felt that he was far inferior to Lin Fei.


    But, at the moment, Qu Sheng has changed his attention. Qu Sheng is far inferior to Lin Fei!


    Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is higher than his.


    Although, Lin Fei''s strength is stronger than his.


    But none of that matters anymore.


    No matter how talented and powerful Lin Fei is, he will soon become a dead man.


    A dead man is not qualified to be compared with him.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Son of a bitch, come on Lin Fei looks at Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and laughs.


    Lin Fei''s words made Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, unable to resist any longer.


    Before, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, decided not to kill Lin Fei because Lin Fei was a demon of martial arts cultivation, and let Lin Fei work for their hermit family.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t appreciate it at all.


    He was boiling in the bottom of his heart.


    "Lin Fei, since you want to die, I will help you." The voice of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, was full of undisguised intention to kill.


    The voice fell.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, once again gave his strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm.


    This scene made Wang Chengyu very excited!


    His body can''t help shaking.


    Lin Fei is dying at last!


    "Lin Fei, you are the most courageous person I have ever met, and you are also the most helpless person I have ever seen." Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and says quickly.


    Just now, Lin Fei killed his son Wang he.


    Therefore, he hated Lin Fei to the bone.


    He hopes he can kill Lin Fei himself.


    However, he is not Lin Fei''s opponent.


    However, he was satisfied to see Lin Fei die in the hands of his father Wang ba.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family roared with excitement.


    "Laozu, he''s going to use his strongest strike again. He''s going to call the dragon''s palm to deal with Lin Fei."


    "This time, Lin Fei is not so lucky as last time. Even if Lao Zu''s strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm, can''t kill Lin Fei in seconds, but can also hurt Lin Fei seriously. Then Lao Zu will take another hand and destroy Lin Fei''s Dantian."


    "Before, Lao Zu had given Lin Fei a chance to live, but Lin Fei didn''t really want to live! Today, when he died, it was his own fault. "


    At this moment, they seem to have seen Lin Fei''s spirit die out with their own eyes¡° Call the dragon''s paw Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, cheered. After the fall of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. All of a sudden. In the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, there are countless shadows of the dark dragon¡° Lin Fei, die Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, looks at Lin Fei. When he says this, it''s just like Tianzhi. There is no doubt in his voice. It seems that Lin Fei''s death in his hands is a matter of certainty. In the ancient city of God. The spirits of the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard sensed that Wang Bashi, the ancestor of the Wang family, displayed his strongest strike. After calling the dragon''s palm, they all felt that Lin Fei was a pity. Today, Lin Fei didn''t have to die. Unfortunately, before, Lin Fei refused the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family¡° Lin Fei, it seems that in this life, you are doomed to die in the hands of Wang ba Chen Qinghe couldn''t help feeling. Chen Qinghe just dropped this sentence. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all nodded at the same time. In their opinion, Chen Qinghe''s right! In this life, Lin Fei is doomed to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family¡° No, Lin Fei, don''t die! " Jianying slapped hard on the ground, and she burst into tears. Right now. In her mind, she kept repeating the scene of Lin Fei''s death! Thinking of that picture, Jianying was even more sad. Why? Why does Lin Fei want to die! Until now. Jianying still can''t understand this problem¡° Jianying, don''t cry any more. No matter how sad you cry, you can''t change the fact that Lin Fei will die in the hands of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. " Chen Qinghe has a heavy heart. He didn''t want Lin Fei to die! But today, it is impossible for Lin Fei to survive. Right now. Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, has already used his best strike to call the dragon''s palm. Even if Lin Fei uses his best martial art, dragon fist, he can''t resist it! Chen Qinghe has accepted the reality. He hoped Jianying would also accept the reality. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard think Jianying is too stupid. For the sake of Lin Fei, Jianying is not worth so sad at all. However, Jianying for the sake of Lin Fei that silly boy, she cried almost fainted.

 Chapter 3386

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Lin Fei saw that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, gave his strongest blow and called the dragon''s palm.


    He stood with his hands down, and had no intention of making a move.


    Before, he faced Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, with the strongest blow, called the Dragon palm. He was worried that he would die on top of Wang BA''s strongest blow, called the Dragon palm.


    But at the moment, Lin Fei''s strongest strike against Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is called Dragon palm. Lin Fei doesn''t worry that he will die on Wang BA''s strongest strike, called Dragon palm.


    This is because, just now, when Lin Fei was reshaping his body, he broke through the magic body refining technique.


    His real strength has been upgraded to Wulingjing.


    Even if Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was able to kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the eight grades of Wushi realm with his strongest strike, he couldn''t help Lin Fei.


    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t make any moves, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, fell into deep thinking. He thought Lin Fei was going to use Lin Fei''s strongest martial art, dragon fist, to deal with his strongest strike, calling the dragon''s palm.


    However, in fact, not only did Lin Fei not show his best martial art, dragon boxing.


    What''s more, Lin Fei doesn''t have any plans to make moves.


    Why on earth is this?


    In the blink of an eye.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, knew exactly why.


    In his opinion, the reason why Lin Fei didn''t use his best martial art, dragon fist, to deal with his strongest blow, called Dragon palm.


    That''s because Lin Fei knows that even if he uses his best martial art, dragon fist, he can''t resist his strongest blow, calling the dragon''s palm.


    It seems that Lin Fei is no longer going to struggle to death.


    "Lin Fei, why do you say that?" Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and laughs playfully.


    Before, he gave Lin Fei a chance to survive.


    But Lin Fei didn''t cherish it.


    Lin Fei''s death can only be blamed for his ignorance!


    "Lin Fei, Xiao''er, he doesn''t plan to use any moves to resist my father Wang BA''s strongest attack, calling the dragon''s palm." Wang Chengyu is so excited!


    This time, in any case, Lin Fei will die on his father Wang BA''s strongest blow, called Dragon''s palm.


    Look forward to it.


    I''m looking forward to it!


    Wang family''s other martial arts practitioners, they stare at Lin Fei, crazy ridicule.


    "Lin Fei, what is your brain made of! But if you have a little brain, just now, you would not refuse the conditions that our ancestors of the Wang family offered you! "


    "Lin Fei, you''re just like a fool. No, it''s too flattering to say you''re a fool. You''re not as good as a fool!"


    "You''re the stupidest practitioner you''ve ever seen."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are dying speechless.


    This time, Lin Fei''s strongest blow to Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was to call the dragon''s hand, but he didn''t even move.


    Lin Fei must be crazy!


    Before that, Chen Qinghe had no hope for Lin Fei to survive.


    When his spirit sensed that Lin Fei was standing in the same place and didn''t move, he felt that he didn''t hold any hope for Lin Fei to survive!


    "It seems that this time, miracle, can''t happen again." Jianying said to herself.


    Before, Lin Fei created countless miracles.


    She had a trace of hope for Lin Fei to create a miracle again.


    Now it seems that she thinks too much!


    "Lin Fei, I will miss you every day after you die." Jianying dried the tears on her face, she murmured to herself.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei didn''t do anything.


    Wang BA''s strongest strike, called the dragon''s palm, is likely to kill Lin Fei directly.


    finished.


    Lin Fei is completely finished!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard sighed in despair.


    "It seems that, immediately, Wang BA''s strongest strike, calling the dragon''s palm, will destroy the spirit of Lin Fei!"


    "If I had known this moment, why should I have known it before? Lin Fei, you! You deserve it when you die. You have to suffer for it. "


    "Lin Fei doesn''t have much time to live in this world."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They think that the strongest strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is to call the Dragon palm, which will directly destroy the spirit of Lin Fei.


    That''s why.


    That''s because before, Lin Fei used his best martial arts, dragon fist, and didn''t resist Wang BA''s strongest attack.


    Lin Fei is a little short of his elixir field.


    However.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei once again faced the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. He called the dragon''s palm, but he didn''t show his best martial art, dragon fist.


    Lin Fei will not die. That''s impossible¡° Lin Fei, I hope you didn''t cheat me just now. Otherwise, you will kill the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy court. " Chen Qinghe thought of it from the bottom of his heart. Just now, Lin Fei himself told him that the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was to call the dragon''s hand, which could not break the ancient city of God. He hoped that what Lin Fei said was true. If, what Lin Fei said is not true. After Lin Fei died. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard are going to die in the hands of the king family of the hermit family! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, stared at Lin Fei and said sarcastically, "Lin Fei, you are not scared, are you?" Wang BA''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden. The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family all looked at Lin Fei with sarcastic eyes. Before that, Lin Fei scolded Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family. However, at the moment, Lin Fei was scared silly, Lin Fei is just like a big joke¡° Wuguiwangba, your strongest strike is called Longzhang. It''s too weak. If I don''t move, I can''t help my fur. " Lin Fei light way. Lin Fei''s words stunned all the martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard! How is that possible? Just now, how could Lin Fei say such a sentence? Lin Fei is dying! More Than This. and. Just now, Lin Fei had already seen how terrible the power of the Dragon palm was when Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, made the strongest attack. Wang BA''s strongest blow was to call the dragon''s palm. Just now, it almost killed Lin Fei! Lin Fei said that Wang BA''s strongest blow was to call the dragon''s hand. It was too weak to be his fur. Lin Fei is really crazy! In the blink of an eye. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has come back to his senses¡° Lin Fei, you''re dying, and you''re still trying to impress others. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and sniffs. In his opinion, what Lin Fei said just now is to attract the attention of the public. He firmly believes that his strongest strike, called Dragon palm, can kill Lin Fei directly without exerting Lin Fei''s most powerful martial art, dragon fist. Right now. Lin Fei''s eloquence is useless.

 Chapter 3387

    "Lin Fei, you are so brave!" Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and says excitedly.


    Before, his father Wang BA''s strongest blow, called Dragon palm, almost killed Lin Fei.


    Right now.


    Wang Ba, his father, took the strongest strike and called the dragon''s palm to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t use his best martial art, dragon fist, to deal with it.


    Lin Fei is a doomed situation.


    Today, even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei.


    He stared at Lin Fei without blinking.


    He didn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they look at Lin Fei and sneer.


    "Lin Fei, does he have any brain! He is worse than a madman or a fool


    "In the face of Laozu''s strongest attack, he called Longzhang and Linfei, but he didn''t move. It''s very likely that he would die out directly. How could he have refused the offer from Laozu before?"


    "Just now, Lin Fei, Xiao''er, he refused the conditions offered by his ancestors, which means that he doesn''t have much time to live in this world."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are burning with anger!


    Before, Lin Fei had a good hand and was beaten by himself!


    Lin Fei is going to kill himself!


    Confidence is a good thing.


    However, overconfidence is conceit. Lin Fei wants to kill him because of his conceit!


    Right now.


    They would like to ask Lin Fei, is it not good to live?


    Before, Lin Fei had such a good chance to survive. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t cherish it.


    Now, it is impossible for Lin Fei to survive.


    No death, no death.


    Lin Fei is going to kill himself!


    "Silly boy, what do you want me to say about you?" Chen Qinghe''s soul is locked on Lin Fei, and his lung is about to explode.


    To be honest, before, even if he killed him, he didn''t expect that Lin Fei would refuse the offer offered by Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    After Lin Fei refuses the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    He hopes Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    However, it is not realistic.


    It''s really unrealistic!


    Before, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had the strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm, which almost killed Lin Fei.


    At that time, Lin Fei also showed his best martial art, dragon boxing.


    However, this time, Lin Fei''s strongest strike against Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, was to call the dragon''s hand, but Lin Fei didn''t make a move.


    Lin Fei will not die.


    That''s impossible.


    "Dean, Lin Fei, what''s the matter with him?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks.


    Until now.


    Jianying can''t accept Lin Feigang''s offer until he refuses the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Before that, she felt that even if Lin Fei was crazy, even if he was a fool, even if he had no brain, Lin Fei would not refuse the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    But the fact is that Lin Fei refused the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Lin Fei is looking for death.


    Although, Lin Fei has created many miracles.


    However, Lin Fei still wants to create miracles. It''s impossible. It''s really impossible.


    Before that, her spirit had already felt the strongest blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. She called the dragon''s palm and almost killed Lin Fei.


    Now, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, is using his strongest strike again. He calls the dragon''s hand and attacks Lin Fei. Lin Fei will surely die!


    "Lin Fei, after he died, he didn''t know if Wang BA''s strongest blow could break the ancient city of God." Qu Sheng is most worried about this problem.


    Before, Lin Fei had said that even the strongest strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, could not break the ancient city of God.


    But he is skeptical.


    Once Lin Fei died.


    Wang Bashi, the old ancestor of the Wang family, showed his strongest attack, calling the dragon''s hand, to attack the ancient city of God. If the ancient city of God is broken.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard have to be killed by Lin Fei.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard couldn''t help cursing Lin Fei crazily.


    "Madman, Lin Fei, he is a madman! He can never use his body to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and call the dragon''s palm. "


    "Lin Fei, is his brain made of shit! Just now, why did he refuse the offer offered by Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family? "


    "Lin Fei, he''s a fool. He''s worse than a madman. He doesn''t take his own life for granted."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now. Although, Lin Fei is not dead. However, they already felt that Lin Fei would die. They want to see that Lin Fei can use his body to fight against the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and call the dragon''s palm. Unfortunately, reason tells them that Lin Fei can''t use his body to fight against Wang BA''s strongest attack and call the dragon''s hand. Just now, even though Lin Fei showed his best martial arts, the dragon fist didn''t resist Wang BA''s strongest strike, called the Dragon palm. However, at the moment, Lin Fei didn''t make a move. He wanted to use his body to fight against Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. It''s impossible. Now, Lin Fei is going to die! Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou¡° Lin Fei, before, I gave you the chance to live, but you didn''t cherish it. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei just like he stares at a dead man. He lived a billion years. In the past billion years, he has seen too many people looking for death, but he has never seen such a person as Lin Fei. Before, Lin Fei had a chance to survive. However, Lin Fei just wanted to die. He didn''t cherish the chance to survive. Today, Lin Fei will not die. Who will? Once, he uses his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm and attack Lin Fei, Lin Fei is likely to die out. Before that, he thought that Lin Fei would use his best martial art, dragon fist, to deal with the strongest blow he could give him. However, the result is that Lin Fei only said a forced words, and did not show his strongest martial arts, dragon fist, to deal with his strongest blow, called Dragon palm. Right now. Lin Fei''s expression is indifferent, without the slightest fear¡° Tortoise son of a bitch, up to now, I haven''t killed you. That''s because I will let you despair and then kill you again. " Lin Fei looked at Wang Chengyu and said very seriously. With the introduction of Lin Fei''s words into Wang BA''s ears. Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, was confused! Death is coming. Lin Fei even delusions to kill himself. Lin Fei must be crazy. If, Lin Fei is not crazy. At the moment, Lin Fei had already knelt down in front of him and begged him¡° Lin Fei, you can really blow! " Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and sneers. Lin Fei''s boasting made people blush.

 Chapter 3388

    Wang Chengyu doesn''t believe Lin Fei can kill his father Wang BA at all.


    Before, Lin Fei could not have killed his father Wang ba.


    At the moment, Lin Fei still can''t kill his father Wang ba.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family scoff at Lin Fei one after another.


    "Lin Fei, you''re dying, and you want to kill our Wang family''s ancestors. You''re so paranoid."


    "Lin Fei, don''t dream. You''d better accept the reality! You''re going to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the forefather of our royal family. "


    "Crazy, Lin Fei, you''re crazy. Don''t you know you''re in danger?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ancient city of God.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They all died speechless.


    Immediately, Lin Fei is about to die in the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Lin Fei even wants to kill Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Funny.


    Lin Fei is so ridiculous!


    "Silly boy, it seems that you are really crazy." Chen Qinghe also thinks that Lin Fei is really crazy.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei is sure to die on the dragon''s palm, the most powerful blow of Wang ba.


    Lin Fei wanted to kill Wang ba.


    How is that possible?


    "Dean, Lin Feigang just said that. Is it because Lin Fei was able to kill Wang Ba Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks suspiciously.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Shua Shua!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, their eyes fell on Jianying.


    Right now.


    The way they look at Xiang Jianying is just like the way they look at an idiot.


    How dare Jianying think about it!


    Jianying actually thinks that Lin Fei might have killed Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Girls who fall in love with men, their IQ is too worrying!


    The facts are in front of us.


    Lin Fei is about to die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Jianying actually


    I have to say that Jianying''s brain is really big!


    "Jianying, don''t fantasize, Lin Fei. He can''t kill Wang ba." Chen Qinghe sighed in despair.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe has accepted the reality.


    Even if Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is evil and his strength is terrible, he has an immortal constitution.


    Today, Lin Fei will also die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang ba.


    Just now, even if Lin Fei showed his best martial art, dragon fist, he almost died in the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Now, in the face of Wang BA''s strongest strike, called Dragon''s palm, Lin Fei doesn''t show his best martial art, dragon fist.


    How can Lin Fei be immortal!


    "Dean, just now, Lin Fei said that he could kill Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family." Jianying said quickly.


    "Jianying, that''s Lin Fei''s crazy talk. Do you still believe it?" Chen Qinghe couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He didn''t expect Jianying to believe Lin Feigang''s words.


    Chen Qinghe''s just finished.


    instant.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard all nodded at the same time.


    They all feel that Chen Qinghe, the president of the holy house, has a point.


    Just now, Lin Fei said that sentence. It must be crazy. It can''t be taken seriously.


    But Jianying took it seriously.


    Since Jianying fell in love with Lin Fei, her brain has never been normal!


    "Jianying, Lin Fei is doomed to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family. Don''t imagine that Lin Fei can really kill Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family." Chen Qinghe said.


    He didn''t want Lin Fei to kill Wang Ba!


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    Lin Fei''s talent of cultivating martial arts has a limit even if he is evil.


    In his opinion, Lin Fei''s real strength is the eighth grade of wushijing.


    How terrible!


    However, it''s not enough. Even though, Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the eighth grade of wushijing.


    Lin Fei is still going to die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang ba.


    This is because the most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, is to call the dragon''s palm, which can instantly kill a peak practitioner of eight grades in wushijing!


    "Dean, but before, Lin Fei has created many miracles." Jianying is still hopeful that Lin Fei will defeat Wang ba.


    Before, everyone was not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    In the end, Lin Fei did it.


    Lin Fei was born to create miracles. Since, just now, Lin Fei said that he would kill Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Well, it''s really possible for Lin Fei to kill Wang ba¡° Jianying, as you said, it''s before. It''s before. " Chen Qinghe shook his head helplessly. It seems that Jianying is still alive before, and she still refuses to face the fact that Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of Wang ba! After Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Jianying may not accept such a fact! The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard stare at Jianying and sneer¡° Jianying, Lin Fei is crazy. Are you crazy, too? "¡° Just now, what Lin Fei said is crazy. You can''t take it seriously. Jianying, I advise you not to have any hope that Lin Fei can survive. After Lin Fei''s death, you won''t have a huge psychological gap. "¡° Even now, Lin Fei will die if he uses his best martial art, dragon boxing. What''s more, Lin Fei doesn''t use his best martial art, dragon boxing These voices fall into Jianying''s ears, which makes Jianying waver in Lin Fei''s idea that he can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Is Lin Fei really going to die today¡° No, today, Lin Fei, he won''t die. " Jian Ying shouts in a deep voice. Jianying''s words made the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard speechless. Just now, they said so much. At the moment, Jianying is not willing to face the reality¡° Ah! Jianying, it seems that after Lin Fei''s death, you can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. " Chen Qinghe couldn''t help sighing¡° Dean... "What else does Jianying want to say. However, before she could speak her words, she was interrupted by Chen Qinghe. Chen Qinghe scolded: "Jianying, don''t have illusions about Lin Fei defeating Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. Illusions can''t be realized." Chen Qinghe and Jianying said so. That''s because Chen Qinghe doesn''t want Lin Fei to die. Jianying is too sad to accept the fact that Lin Fei died. Jianying stopped talking. She still has a glimmer of hope that Lin Fei will defeat Wang ba. She hoped Lin Fei would not let her down¡° Jianying, if you think about it, you can''t think that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. " Qu Sheng snorted.

 Chapter 3389

    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei, you can die." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and cheers fiercely.


    The voice fell.


    "Go," he said


    instant.


    In the sky, there are countless shadows of the dark dragon. They rush towards the forest.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chengyu widened his eyes and stared at Lin Fei. He said excitedly, "Lin Fei, you are going to die at last."


    Look forward to it.


    The blood in Wang Chengyu''s body is boiling.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family stared at Lin Fei and roared.


    "Lin Fei, you don''t know how to live or die. Today, you are going to die."


    "Before, our ancestors of the Wang family planned to let you go, but you didn''t agree to work for our hermit Wang family."


    "You''re the most brainless martial arts practitioner I''ve ever seen."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei is like a Shabi.


    In the ancient city of God.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They don''t speak any more.


    They all feel that Lin Fei is going to die.


    Before, if Lin Fei agreed to the conditions that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, offered him, Lin Fei would not have to die today.


    Unfortunately, before that, Lin Fei refused the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Lin Fei was looking for death.


    Now, in the face of Wang BA''s strongest strike, calling the dragon''s hand, Lin Fei didn''t make a move.


    Where can Lin Fei survive!


    Think of before Jianying think Linfei may defeat Wang Ba, they all think very funny.


    "Silly boy, I hope what you said is true." Chen Qinghe said to himself.


    Previously, Lin Fei himself said that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, could not break the ancient city of God even if he used his strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm.


    Chen Qinghe hopes it''s true.


    If, it''s not true.


    The consequences will be unimaginable!


    As for whether Lin Fei can survive, Chen Qinghe has not thought about it.


    Because.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, Lin Fei''s death in Wang BA''s strongest blow, in the palm of the dragon, is a sure thing.


    "Jianying, after Lin Fei''s death, you''ll know how naive you just thought." Qu Sheng stares at Jianying and sneers.


    He admitted that Lin Fei was evil.


    But, Lin Fei again evil, Lin Fei delusion with his body against the king''s ancestor Wang BA''s strongest blow, call dragon palm, is also daydream.


    It''s a pity for Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei''s evil is not decent.


    He just died.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy house are desperate.


    That''s stupid.


    What a fool Lin Fei is!


    Before, Lin Fei had several chances to survive.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t catch it.


    Lin Fei''s character will kill him!


    Just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    The shadow of countless dark dragons has come to Lin Fei.


    Right now.


    In the holy courtyard, almost everyone felt that Lin Fei was going to die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang ba.


    However, Lin Fei knew that he could not die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Just now, when he was reshaping his body.


    He has made a breakthrough in his practice of refining the body with gods and demons.


    His real strength is equivalent to Wulingjing.


    Even if Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, can kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the eight grades of Wushi realm with his strongest strike, he can''t help it.


    "Lin Fei, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell, but you just burst in. You''re damned." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, cheered word by word.


    In fact, he cherishes talent.


    Before, when Lin Fei used Lin Fei''s strongest martial arts, dragon fist to resist his strongest blow, called the Dragon palm, but not after death.


    He plans to let Lin Fei work for their hermit family.


    However.


    Lin Fei didn''t appreciate it at all. He didn''t want to live.


    In that case.


    Then he will make Lin Fei.


    "Father, that''s great. You finally want my son Wang He to take revenge!" Wang Chengyu looks at his father Wang Ba and cheers.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Wang Chengyu looks at Lin Fei again. He doesn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    At this moment, in his mind, the image of Lin Fei''s death has emerged.


    His son Wang he''s revenge is coming!


    Before that, he just broke his head. He didn''t expect that Lin Fei would refuse his father Wang BA''s offer to Lin Fei. Because, as long as it''s not a fool, we all know that once Lin Fei refuses the offer from his father Wang Ba, Lin Fei will die. Lin Fei is so shabby! Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they are talking loudly¡° Lin Fei, what do you think he will do in a moment? "¡° This question is equivalent to not asking. After a while, as long as you are not a fool, you will know that Lin Fei is going to die. "¡° I want to see it! Lin Fei''s brain should be full of shit. "..." In the ancient city of God. Among the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they already have many martial arts practitioners. They take back their spirits and no longer feel Lin Fei. That''s why they do it. That''s because they don''t want their spirits to feel the scene of Lin Fei''s death. It''s too bad. Lin Fei died miserably! Right now. Chen Qinghe looked at Xiang Jianying and comforted him: "Jianying, after Lin Fei''s death, don''t be too sad. People can''t come back to life after death." Jianying didn''t say anything. As long as Lin Fei is not dead. She has a glimmer of hope that Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba. If, at this moment, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard know what Jianying really thinks. They must think that Jianying and Linfei have no brains. In their opinion, anyone who has a little brain can''t think that Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba¡° Lin Fei, it should be a great miracle that you can live to this day. " Qu Sheng murmured to himself. Lin Fei has such a character of death. It''s a miracle that he can live to this day! At the same time. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. The shadow of countless dark dragons has come to Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei said with a playful smile: "garbage martial arts, also want to kill me, it''s fantastic." Before that, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had the strongest strike, called the dragon''s palm, and might have killed Lin Fei. But at the moment, Wang BA''s strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm, was unable to help Lin Fei. This is because, after Lin Feigang reshaped his body, his practice of magic body refining technique has broken through. Lin Fei''s voice has just dropped. instant. All of a sudden, the whole sanctuary became silent. Quiet. Dead quiet. Even a hair fell on the ground, can clearly hear ah! It seems that all the practitioners present are petrified.

 Chapter 3390

    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, thought his ear had fallen to the ground.


    How is that possible?


    Just now, how could Lin Fei say that his strongest strike, called Dragon''s palm, was a rubbish martial art?


    You know, his strongest stroke is called Dragon''s palm, but it can kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of eight grades in Wushi realm!


    Lin Fei actually said that his strongest strike, called the dragon''s palm, was a rubbish martial art.


    It''s obviously grandstanding.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they thought they had heard wrong just now.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were stunned at first, and then they felt that Lin Fei was just like a clown.


    Immediately, Lin Fei is going to die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang ba.


    Lin Fei actually said that Wang BA''s greatest strike was to call the dragon''s palm.


    Lin Fei is not a clown. What is he?


    And outside the ancient city of God.


    Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, and other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they all reacted.


    Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, stared at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, since you just said that my strongest strike is called Dragon palm, which is a rubbish martial art, I hope you can use your body to resist my strongest strike, called Dragon palm."


    His voice was full of sarcasm.


    In his opinion, the reason why Lin Fei just said that, Lin Fei must be crazy.


    So, just now, Lin Fei said that.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they stare at Lin Fei and make fun of him.


    "Lin Feier, his strength is terrible. In my opinion, Lin Feier, he can use his body to fight against the strongest attack of Wang Ba, the ancestor of our Wang family, and call the dragon''s palm."


    "Yes, Lin Fei''s child can certainly use his body to fight against the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of our Wang family, and call the dragon''s palm."


    "How terrible! Lin Fei is really terrible! I''m really afraid that he will destroy our whole hermit family. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voice of each of them is full of strong irony.


    It''s impossible for Lin Fei to use his body to resist the strongest attack of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they are almost speechless.


    Before Lin Fei died, he would make jokes.


    Lin Fei is not ashamed.


    They all feel shame.


    Lin Fei is a student of their holy college.


    Lin Fei is a disgrace. What he loses is not only his own people, but also the people in their holy courtyard.


    "Silly boy, why do you say that?" Chen Qinghe sighed.


    "Lin Fei, I believe you can use your body to fight the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Call the dragon''s palm." Jian Ying yells at Lin Fei with all her strength.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Around, more dead and silent.


    At the moment, they think Jianying and Linfei are a perfect couple. Linfei is a fool, Jianying is also a fool.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Boom, boom


    The countless shadows of the dark dragon have hit Lin Fei''s body.


    This scene, let Wang Chengyu excited crazy swallow saliva!


    Wang Chengyu was reluctant to blink.


    He was afraid that Lin Fei would die out with a blink of his eyes.


    "Lin Fei, this is the end of you killing my son Wang he." Wang Chengyu said excitedly.


    Today, his son Wang he''s Revenge has finally been avenged!


    To be honest, he was a little grateful to Lin Fei.


    If Lin Fei just didn''t die, today, Lin Fei can''t die in the hands of his father Wang ba.


    "Lin Fei, let''s have a good feeling of your last time." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and says with a grim smile.


    Wang BA''s voice has just dropped.


    All of a sudden.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they all ridicule Lin Fei crazily.


    "Damn Lin Fei, just now, didn''t you say that our Wang family''s greatest strike was rubbish martial arts?"


    "Lin Fei, you can''t even resist rubbish. Aren''t you worse than rubbish?"


    "Is it not good to be alive? Lin Fei, why do you want to die? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei seems to have become a big joke.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Chen Qinghe stared at Jianying and said slowly, "Jianying, face the reality!"


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard are worried about whether the greatest strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, will break the ancient city of God.


    As for Lin Fei''s life and death, they no longer care.


    It''s a predestined thing. Even if they care, what''s the use? Lin Fei will soon die in the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family! It''s just that. Just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. The smile on Wang BA''s face suddenly solidified and replaced it with stupidity. What did he see? He saw Lin Fei intact. How is it possible to step on the horse? He must be dreaming! Lin Fei can''t not die on his strongest blow, called Dragon''s palm¡° Wuguiwangba, your strongest strike is to call the dragon''s palm. It''s really a rubbish martial art! Even if I stand in the same place, do not move, your strongest blow, call dragon palm, can''t help me Lin Fei laughs playfully. what?! Not dead! Lin Fei is still alive. See the ghost! The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family stare at Lin Fei without blinking, just like seeing ghosts. I can''t believe it. Even if, at the moment, they see Lin Fei is not dead, they still can''t believe Lin Fei is not dead! It''s impossible at all! Before that, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, used his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei, on the other hand, used his best martial art, dragon fist, to deal with the most powerful blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. As a result, Lin Fei almost died. This time, Lin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t make any moves. Wang Ba, the eldest ancestor of the Wang family, called the dragon''s palm, but didn''t hurt Lin Fei. It''s not a ghost. What is it? Right now. They simply can''t accept such a result! At the same time. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple, all of them are stupid. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong In the blink of an eye. The sound of swallowing saliva, one after another ring up. I''m confused. All of them are confused! Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and called the dragon''s palm. This completely refreshes their understanding of Xiuwu demons! The sound of slapping face seemed to ring in their ears. Before, they all felt that Lin Fei could not do anything. He used his body to fight against Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. But at the moment, Lin Fei is dead. Don''t say dead. Even the skin. Lin Fei was not hurt!

 Chapter 3391

    "Son of a bitch, your strongest blow is too weak!" Lin Fei light way.


    Boom!


    Lin Fei''s words, like a bolt from the blue, hit Wang BA''s head. Wang Ba almost sat on the ground.


    Right now.


    Wang Ba can''t believe his own eyes!


    I''m not dead.


    Lin Fei didn''t die.


    How is it possible to step on the horse?


    Before that, even if Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was killed, he couldn''t believe that Lin Fei could resist his strongest blow with his body, calling the dragon''s palm.


    But he knew that his strongest stroke, called the dragon''s palm, could easily kill a martial arts practitioner in the eighth grade of wushijing!


    His strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm, didn''t kill Lin Fei, the eight grade cultivator in the martial arts realm.


    See the ghost!


    "This..." Wang Chengyu was silly.


    Before that, he wanted Lin Fei to refuse the offer from his father Wang ba. Lin Fei really refused the offer from his father Wang ba.


    He thought that after Lin Fei refused the offer from his father Wang ba.


    Lin Fei will surely die.


    But in the end, his father Wang BA''s strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm, didn''t kill Lin Fei.


    You know, Lin Feigang just faced his father Wang BA''s strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm, but did not move!


    Lin Fei was unscathed.


    Wang Chengyu can''t accept such a result!


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they exclaimed.


    "Am I blinded? I saw Lin Fei intact. Is it possible for him to step on the horse? Shouldn''t Lin Fei''s spirit be destroyed? "


    "Evil, Lin Fei is so evil! He hit us in the face again. He created a miracle again


    "It''s terrible. Lin Fei''s child is really terrible. Today, is he going to destroy our whole hermit family?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They were so scared that their hearts almost jumped out of their chests.


    They feel that their faces are almost broken by Lin Fei!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, shakes his head crazily. He wants to shake his head off. He still can''t believe that Lin Fei is intact!


    In the ancient city of God.


    Up to now, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard have not responded. Their minds are bursting!


    Before that, Lin Fei didn''t agree to the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. They thought Lin Fei was stupid and crazy.


    They thought that Lin Fei would die.


    But it turned out to be.


    Where did Lin Fei die!


    slap in the face.


    What a slap!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Chen Qinghe responded.


    "Lin Fei, he''s not hurt?" Chen Qinghe felt Lin Fei''s spirit, he said in disbelief.


    He was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again!


    I can''t believe it.


    Even though his spirit clearly felt that Lin Fei was intact, he still couldn''t believe that Lin Fei was intact!


    For the first time, Wang Bashi, the ancestor of the Wang family, showed his strongest strike, called the dragon''s palm. Lin Fei showed his strongest martial art, dragon fist, to resist.


    Lin Fei almost died.


    However, the second time, Wang Bashi, the old ancestor of the Wang family, showed his strongest strike, called the dragon''s palm, but Lin Fei didn''t do it.


    He thought Lin Fei would die.


    But it turned out that Lin Fei had nothing to do with it.


    Why on earth is this!


    "Dean, I said before that Lin Fei might defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, but you don''t believe it at all." Jianying said excitedly.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Chen Qinghe looks hot and dry!


    Before, Jianying did tell him that today, Lin Fei is likely to defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    At that time, however, he didn''t believe it at all.


    Moreover, he also advised Jianying not to hope that Lin Fei could survive.


    Right now.


    Jianying mentioned it again.


    He has no shame!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to chatter.


    "Lin Fei, just now, he used his body to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and called the dragon''s palm."


    "Grass! It''s incredible


    "We were all beaten in the face by Lin Fei!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shock.


    Endless shock!


    Before, they all thought that Lin Fei must die in the hands of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. However, Lin Fei actually used his body to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and called the dragon''s palm. They have a dream feeling! In the crowd. Qu Sheng was so surprised that his two eyes almost fell to the ground. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, finally stabilized his mind¡° Lin Fei, how did you do it? " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He asks. So far, he has lived a billion years. During this period, he has seen too many martial arts talents. However, he had never seen such an evil talent as Lin Fei! To be honest, he was scared! Besides, he was scared to death¡° Tortoise bastard, your garbage martial arts also want my life, you are too naive! " Lin Fei laughs playfully. Before, Lin Fei said so. In the holy courtyard, all the martial arts practitioners felt that Lin Fei was like a madman. However. Now, Lin Fei says that again. Inside the sanctuary, everyone was speechless. Wang Chengyu thought he was having a nightmare, a nightmare he could not accept. So he squeezed his thigh with his hand. they hurt. He took a cold breath in pain. He believed he wasn''t having nightmares. Before, the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family were excited to the extreme one by one, and they were staring at Lin Fei with burning eyes. That''s why they do it. That''s because they want to see the scene of Lin Fei''s death. But, at the moment, they are silent, silent again. They don''t seem to speak any more! Lin Fei, let alone the spirits. Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin! In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they laughed and were happy. They no longer worried that they would be killed by Lin Fei. Previously, they were worried that after Lin Fei''s death, Wang Bashi, the father of the Wang family, would display his strongest strike, calling the dragon''s hand, to break the ancient city of God. However, Lin Fei did not die. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, will no longer use his strongest attack to call the dragon''s hand and bombard the ancient city of God. Today, they don''t have to die! They all misunderstood Lin Fei before¡° It is very possible that the king family of the hermit family will become a history after today. " Chen Qinghe said. Before, Lin Fei said that he would destroy the whole hermit family. He thinks Lin Fei must be crazy. But now, he believes that Lin Fei can destroy the whole hermit family. Lin Fei will create an unprecedented miracle!

 Chapter 3392

    "Lin Fei, I didn''t mistake you. I must be with you." Jianying is more determined to be with Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei is so excellent.


    In the eyes of ordinary men, she is a high goddess.


    However, in the face of Lin Fei, she felt inferior. She felt that she was not worthy of Lin Fei.


    No matter what the cost, she will be with Lin Fei.


    Right now.


    She decided to do everything she could to become stronger.


    She just needs to be stronger.


    She is worthy of Linfei.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard murmured.


    "Just now, we all misunderstood Lin Fei!"


    "It''s true. Just now, we scolded Lin Fei and thought that Lin Fei was a fool. Now it seems that we are the real fools!"


    "Is Lin Fei really going to destroy the whole hermit family?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a long time, the people of the hermit family are all superior figures in the eyes of ordinary practitioners of martial arts.


    However.


    Today, Lin Fei is going to destroy the whole hermit family.


    It''s amazing!


    I dare not write a fairy tale like this!


    If, today, Lin Fei really destroyed the whole hermit family.


    That''s just beyond the limit of their thinking!


    It''s like a beggar on earth trying to destroy a powerful kingdom.


    It''s more than shock!


    It''s so shocking.


    In their opinion, since, just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and called the dragon''s palm.


    So, today, Lin Fei should be able to defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    However.


    Just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Ah ha ha..." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, laughed like a madman.


    This scene stunned the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family.


    They are worried that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, can''t accept Lin Fei''s strongest attack with his body just now. He calls the dragon''s palm and goes crazy.


    If.


    In that case.


    Their hermit family, the Wang family, is finished!


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Chengyu stares at his father Wang Ba and asks anxiously.


    His father Wang Ba can''t be crazy!


    Right now.


    Wang Ba is not crazy.


    He was very angry.


    damn.


    Lin Fei really deserves to die!


    Before, Lin Fei hit him in the face again and again.


    It made him lose face!


    Today, he plans to take out the chaotic longevity pill in his storage ring, swallow it, and then use his strongest blow to kill Lin Fei.


    Originally, he was going to swallow the chaotic longevity pill in his storage ring when he was about to die.


    But, at the moment, he changed his mind, he decided to swallow the chaotic longevity pill in his storage ring, and immediately broke through his martial arts level.


    He really wants to do this, which is to break through his martial arts cultivation level.


    If he breaks through his martial arts level by force, the cost will be huge, and he will probably lose some of his life.


    Though, the cost is huge.


    However, at the moment, he can not care so much, he has only one idea in mind.


    The idea is to kill Lin Fei immediately.


    If he can''t kill Lin Fei himself, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred!


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard also thought that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was crazy.


    "Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is crazy." Chen Qinghe smiles.


    "Lin Fei, today, he''s really going to destroy the whole hermit family." Jian Ying''s heart is like a river.


    Before, she did not dare to think that Lin Fei could destroy the whole hermit family.


    But at the moment, Lin Fei, it seems that he is going to destroy the whole hermit family.


    Jianying''s eyes are bright.


    She expected Lin Fei to destroy the whole hermit family immediately.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard roared with excitement.


    "Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, is crazy. This is great news for us."


    "After today, the hermit family should become a history."


    "Pride, Linfei, he is the pride of our holy house!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    They flew to Bailin and worshiped him to the extreme.


    In the crowd. Qu Sheng feels that he is not qualified to be compared with Lin Fei. However, before, he actually felt that Lin Fei was a stupid boy without brain, and Lin Fei was far inferior to him. Funny. How ridiculous! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chengyu was still laughing when he saw his father Wang ba. He felt that his father Wang BA was crazy¡° Today, our hermit family is going to be destroyed! " Wang Chengyu said to himself. Now, his father, Wang Ba, is crazy. It''s impossible for them to kill Lin Fei. Just now, Lin Fei himself said that today, he is going to destroy the whole hermit family. The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family are as pale as ashes. They have no hope of their survival. All of a sudden. Just when everyone thought Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was crazy. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, gathered the smile on his face. From his storage ring, he took out the chaotic longevity pill which he had treasured for a long time¡° Lin Fei, I underestimated your strength, but I can still kill you. " Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, looked at Lin Fei and cheered word by word. He said this with the same voice as he read out the decree of heaven. As soon as his words came into the ears of other martial arts practitioners, they were all confused. They can''t believe their ears! Just now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, hit Lin Fei with the strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm. Lin Fei didn''t even hurt his skin. At the moment, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, said that he could still kill Lin Fei. How is that possible? Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, should be really crazy! Otherwise, just now, how could he say that he could still kill Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, this elixir in my hand is the fourth grade of chaos elixir. It''s called chaos longevity elixir. After I swallow it, my martial arts level will definitely break through. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, seemed to see that everyone didn''t believe what he said just now, so he explained. This sentence made Wang Chengyu''s eyes tremble. Chaos grade pills of chaos grade four. His father Wang Ba had one. Once, after a while, his father Wang Ba swallows the fourth grade of chaos pill named chaos longevity pill, his father Wang BA''s martial arts cultivation level will definitely break through! At that time, his father Wang Ba should be able to kill Lin Fei! Great. That''s great. Today, Lin Fei will still die!

 Chapter 3393

    Right now.


    Wang Chengyu sees the hope that his father Wang Ba has killed Lin Fei.


    "Father, after you swallow the chaos longevity pill, your martial arts level has broken through. Can you kill the child Lin Fei?" Wang Chengyu is most concerned about this issue.


    "Yes." The old ancestor of the Wangs replied.


    He didn''t even hesitate.


    He was very sure that after he swallowed the chaos longevity pill, his martial arts level broke through, and he was sure to kill the child Lin Fei.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    instant.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family all roared with excitement.


    "Laozu, you are the ancestor of our Wang family! In his storage ring, there is a chaos level elixir of chaos level IV. if the ancestor swallows the chaos level elixir of chaos level IV, he will surely be able to kill Lin Fei. "


    "Before, I thought that the Wang family of our hermit family was going to be destroyed by Lin Fei''s children. Originally, I was worried about nothing!"


    "It seems that today, Lin Fei is still going to die in the hands of our ancestors."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One second ago, they were silent.


    At this moment, their roar almost resounded through the whole holy courtyard.


    In their opinion, at the moment, Lin Fei must have a feeling of falling from heaven to hell.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are all stupid.


    Chen Qinghe is as numb as a cucumber!


    He had never thought that there was a chaotic longevity pill in Wang BA''s storage ring!


    After a while, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, will definitely eat the chaotic longevity pill.


    At that time, Lin Fei will be really dangerous!


    "Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, has too many followers. Today, Lin Fei should still die in the hands of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family." Chen Qinghe sighed helplessly.


    Before, he thought that Lin Fei was going to destroy the whole hermit family. It seems that he thought too much!


    Lin Fei is evil, and his strength is terrible.


    However, Lin Fei is only a practitioner of eight grades of martial arts.


    After Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, made a breakthrough in his martial arts training.


    It is unrealistic for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Ba again.


    "Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has a chaotic longevity pill in his storage ring." The trembling way of Jianying.


    Originally, Jianying was sure that Lin Fei could defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    However, what she never thought was that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had a chaotic longevity pill in his storage ring.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is really going to swallow the chaotic longevity pill.


    His martial arts level will definitely break through.


    At that time, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, will fight against Lin Fei again, and Lin Fei will be in danger!


    Although, Lin Fei''s evil is not decent.


    Although, before, Lin Fei created many miracles.


    However, if, after Wang BA''s martial arts training level breakthrough, Lin Fei probably won''t be able to defeat Wang ba.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were scared and stupid.


    It''s just then.


    In the ancient city of God.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, swallowed the chaotic longevity pill in his hand.


    Boom boom!


    In the blink of an eye.


    The martial arts cultivation level of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, has changed from wushijing grade 5 to wushijing grade 8.


    It''s terrible!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chengyu was thrilled. He almost fell to the ground. He felt that his father Wang BA would fight against Lin Fei again, and Lin Fei could not survive.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they are all down-to-earth.


    Before, they were still worried that Lin Fei would destroy their whole hermit family.


    But at the moment, they don''t worry about Lin Fei destroying their whole hermit family.


    This is because they think that after Wang BA''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the eighth grade of Wu Shi Jing, Wang Ba of their Wang family must be able to kill Lin Fei.


    When Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, makes another move, it is the time when the spirits of Lin Fei''s children are all destroyed!


    Right now.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, looked at Lin Fei and said, "Lin Fei, you didn''t expect that my martial arts level would break through to the eighth grade of Wushi realm."


    Lin Fei did not speak.


    He is communicating with the ancient god of war.


    However.


    Seeing Lin Fei like this, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, thought that Lin Fei was too scared to speak.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family think the same as Wang ba.


    They also thought that Lin Fei was too scared to speak.


    In that case.


    Then Lin Fei can''t be the opponent of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family.


    They stare at Lin Fei, just as they stare at a dead man. They sneer madly: "Lin Fei, you didn''t expect that you have today! No matter how evil you are, no matter how terrible your strength is, you will be destroyed today. Are you afraid? "¡° Our ancestors of the Wang family, at this moment, trying to kill you is like searching for something. "¡° In this life, the last thing you should do, even if you kill Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, our ancestors of the Wang family want you to pay with blood. "..." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, killed Lin Fei in no hurry. In his eyes, Lin Fei is already like a mole ant. After a while, he will use his strongest strike again, call the dragon''s paw, and deal with Lin Fei, just like killing a chicken with a grenade. Make a mountain out of a molehill! However, in order to make sure that Lin Fei is killed, even if he thinks that he will use his strongest strike again and call the dragon''s palm to deal with Lin Fei, it''s too much of a fuss. When he does it again, he will still use his best martial arts skills to call the dragon''s palm and deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is too evil. Therefore, he felt that he could no longer despise Lin Fei. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court are worried to death! They are very worried about Lin Fei''s safety. Just now, the martial arts cultivation level of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, broke through from wushijing grade 5 to wushijing grade 8. This time, Lin Fei is dangerous. It''s really dangerous! None of them is optimistic that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Including Jianying! That''s why. It''s not because Lin Fei''s strength is terrible. It''s because Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is so terrible¡° How could that be? " Chen Qinghe muttered to himself. Before, he thought that Lin Fei was going to destroy the whole hermit family. However. In the blink of an eye. The martial arts cultivation level of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, has changed from wushijing grade 5 to wushijing grade 8. Lin Fei can''t defeat Wang Ba again¡° Dean, it seems that today, he will still die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. " Jianying looks at Chen Qinghe. She doesn''t have any color on her face¡° Jianying, you don''t think that Lin Fei can survive. Lin Fei is really more dangerous than lucky! " Chen Qinghe was very upset. Lin Fei is such a monster. He was in his twenties, and he was about to die. It''s the envy of talent!

 Chapter 3394

    "Dean, I don''t want Lin Fei to die!" Jianying cried, and her tears came out of her eyes like the flood.


    "Jianying, Lin Fei''s life should be like this. He is doomed to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family." Chen Qinghe spoke in a dignified voice.


    Why does he want Lin Fei to die!


    Even if he doesn''t want Lin Fei to die, he can''t stop Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, from killing Lin Fei!


    They can''t help but feel sorry for the tens of billions of other martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard.


    "It''s a pity that Lin Fei is so evil that he is going to die."


    "In this life, the stupidest thing Lin Fei did was to offend the hermit family Wang family before! He''s going to kill himself


    "It seems that even if Lin Fei offended the people of the hermit family, he would die, and he would be no exception."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    The scene of Lin Fei''s death came to their mind.


    Lin Fei''s death is terrible!


    In the crowd.


    Qu Sheng gave a sneer.


    He thought Lin Fei didn''t have to die today.


    But, in fact, today, Lin Fei will still die.


    Because of his arrogance, Lin Fei has to pay the price of his life!


    If, before, Lin Fei didn''t kill Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, today, Lin Fei won''t have to die.


    Unfortunately, before, Lin Fei didn''t listen to any persuasion. He insisted on killing Wang He, the eldest son of the hermit family.


    Now, Lin Fei should think of the words that he would not listen to the old man and suffer losses in front of him!


    When his spirit sensed that Lin Fei didn''t say a word, he also felt that Lin Fei should have been scared, so Lin Fei didn''t say a word.


    However.


    Is that really the case?


    no


    Right now.


    The reason why Lin Fei didn''t say a word was not because he was scared, but because he was communicating with the original God of the ancient god of war.


    "The God of war in ancient times, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was able to kill me with his strongest strike, the dragon''s palm?" Lin Fei asked.


    "No The ancient god of war gave a very positive answer.


    Then, the ancient god of War didn''t give Lin Fei a chance to speak


    "Mr. Lin, even if you stand in the same place and don''t move, the strongest blow of Wang''s ancestors is to call the dragon''s hand, you can''t help it."


    The original God of the ancient god of war can see that after Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, broke through his martial arts cultivation level, his strongest strike, called the Dragon palm, was able to instantly kill a martial arts practitioner in the half step martial arts spiritual realm.


    Lin Fei''s real strength is equivalent to Wulingjing.


    Therefore, even if Lin Fei stood in the same place and didn''t make any moves to let Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, bombard him, there would be nothing wrong.


    The ancient god of war''s words made Lin Fei laugh.


    Before that, he was a little worried that after Wang BA''s martial arts cultivation level broke through, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, would make him dangerous if he used his strongest strike to call the dragon''s hand.


    However, just now, since the ancient god of war said that, he would be fine.


    Just then.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, shook his head uninteresting.


    He thought that Lin Fei would say two words that he was not ashamed of.


    But, as a result, Lin Fei was too scared to speak. Lin Fei let him down!


    "Lin Fei, you are so scared. You are so useless." Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and sneers.


    Right now.


    He is absolutely sure that he can kill Lin Fei again.


    However.


    Lin Fei is still communicating with the ancient god of war. He still doesn''t pay attention to Wang ba.


    This scene makes Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, feel that Lin Fei is scared and stupid because he broke through his martial arts cultivation level.


    "Lin Fei, you are such a waste." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei. He feels more and more boring.


    After a while, he used his strongest strike, called the dragon''s palm, to deal with Lin Fei. It should be like an atomic bomb, like bombing a little ant!


    Wang Chengyu''s blood boils with excitement.


    "Lin Fei, no matter how rampant you are! Don''t be ashamed! You''re going to talk like crazy again Wang Chengyu cheered word by word.


    Before, Lin Fei was very rampant.


    However, at this moment, Lin Fei did not dare to fart.


    It seems that Lin Fei doesn''t think he can beat his father Wang ba.


    In this way.


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    His son Wang he''s revenge can finally be avenged!


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family stare at Lin Fei and shout:


    "Waste, Lin Fei, you are a waste. You are too scared to speak."


    "Lin Fei, today is the time of your death. You are going to die soon."¡° Lin Fei, you are in such a bad mood that you are so scared. " Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. He called the dragon''s palm. This made them awe Lin Fei to the extreme. However. After Lin Fei was frightened by Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family. They no longer revere Lin Fei. They think Lin Fei is like a big joke. At the same time. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard already feel that Lin Fei''s death in the hands of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, is a matter of certainty. Until now. Lin Fei hasn''t recovered. How can Lin Fei not die in the hands of Wang Ba¡° This time, Lin Fei is completely finished! " Chen Qinghe''s spirit is sensing Lin Fei. He says in despair. Right now. His spirit clearly felt that Lin Fei was still standing in the same place, just like being silly. It seems that Lin Fei really hasn''t come back¡° Lin Fei, I can''t see you for the last time. " Jianying has been crying on the ground. She is crying like a tearful person. Her life, too hard. After living for so many years, she finally fell in love with a man. Before she was with the man she liked, the man she liked would die. More Than This. and. Before Lin Fei died, she couldn''t even look at Lin Fei again. She can only feel Lin Fei with her spirit¡° I didn''t expect that Lin Fei, such an evil martial arts genius, would be shocked. It seems that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, should be able to kill Lin Fei after his martial arts level has broken through. " Qu Sheng thought of it from the bottom of his heart. Right now. He has taken back his spirit. That''s why he did it. That''s because he didn''t want his spirit to feel the scene of Lin Fei''s death. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, standing in silence, seemed to have become living dead. Lin Fei, the most evil martial arts talent in the history of their holy house, is about to die! Think of it here. It was as if their hearts were dripping blood. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei suddenly said: "tortoise bastard, why should I be afraid of your rubbish martial arts? Just now, I was just thinking about a problem. "

 Chapter 3395

    "Lin Fei, what were you thinking about just now?" Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, asked curiously.


    "I''m thinking about why you''re rubbish." Lin Fei replied very seriously.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    All of a sudden.


    All of a sudden, the whole sanctuary became silent.


    Everyone is confused!


    I can''t believe it.


    None of them could believe that Lin Fei would say such a thing!


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was stunned when he breathed.


    Lin Fei is dying. How can he say he is rubbish?


    How is that possible?


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they look at Lin Fei as if they are looking at a madman.


    In the ancient city of God.


    They are all stunned by the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple!


    After a long time.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Ah ha ha..." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, broke the silence by laughing.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, burst into laughter. As soon as it came into the ears of other people present, they all reacted.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family scoff and say:


    "Lin Fei, you''re dying. You''re so shameless to say that Wang Ba, our ancestor of the Wang family, is rubbish."


    "Lin Fei child, immediately, you are going to die in the hands of our Wang family ancestors. What qualifications do you have to say that our Wang family ancestors are rubbish."


    "After a while, Lin Fei, you''re going to die in the hands of our Wang ancestors. Aren''t you worse than garbage?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke.


    Funny.


    How ridiculous!


    Just now, Lin Fei said in front of so many people that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was rubbish.


    In their opinion, the reason why Lin Fei said that just now must be because Lin Fei had been scared silly.


    Now, Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, is a practitioner of eight grades in wushijing.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, is so terrible!


    However.


    But Lin Fei said that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was rubbish.


    How can this not be ridiculous?


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court died speechless.


    "Silly boy, do you think that if you say that Wang Ba is rubbish, Wang Ba will be afraid of you?" Chen Qinghe thought of it from the bottom of his heart.


    In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, once Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, makes another move, Lin Fei will surely die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    So do the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple.


    They also feel that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, will kill Lin Fei.


    Before, Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, was only a practitioner of wushijing Wupin.


    Now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is a practitioner of the eight grades of wushijing.


    It''s impossible for Lin Fei to defeat the old ancestor of the Wang family.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Abrupt.


    Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, gathered his smile on his face. He looked at Lin Fei and said: "Lin Fei, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    "Father, kill Lin Fei." Wang Chengyu stares at his father Wang Ba and says quickly.


    I can''t wait.


    He can''t wait to see Lin Fei die at the hands of his father Wang ba.


    Lin Fei deserves to die.


    Just now, Lin Fei killed his son Wang he.


    It''s a blood feud.


    Even though, he can''t kill Lin Fei himself.


    However, he was able to see Lin Fei die at the hands of his father Wang ba.


    He was also content.


    One move.


    Wang Chengyu thinks that his father Wang Ba can kill Lin Fei in one move.


    Before, though, Lin Fei was amazing.


    However, at the moment, his father Wang BA''s martial arts cultivation level is no longer wushijing grade 5, but wushijing grade 8.


    His father Wang Bazhen wanted to kill Lin Fei. He could do it easily.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family looked at Wang Ba, their ancestor of the Wang family, and they said in a deep voice:


    "Lao Zu, Lin Fei Xiao''er, it''s damned. You should kill Lin Fei Xiao''er right away!"


    "Lao Zu, hurry up and deal with Lin Fei. Let Lin Fei know how big the gap between you and him is!"


    "Lin Fei, you are so crazy. Lao Zu, you must let the spirits die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Every one of them is full of murders.


    They are very sure that once, for a while, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, takes action against Lin Fei, Lin Fei will surely die.


    It''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei dies. In the ancient city of God. They don''t know what to say about Lin Fei. Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist the strongest strike of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. He called the dragon''s palm, and Lin Fei went away. He didn''t know who he was! At this moment, not just now, even if Lin Fei showed his best martial art, dragon fist, he couldn''t resist the strongest strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and called the Dragon palm. But at the moment, Lin Fei seems to be living just now. Doesn''t he know that Wang BA''s martial arts cultivation level has broken through to the eighth grade of Wushi realm. So, before, he just said that Wang BA was rubbish¡° Silly boy, you accept your life! Today is your death day. " Chen Qinghe said in a trembling voice. It''s a pity. It''s a pity for Lin Fei. Lin Fei can be called the best martial arts talent in the sky. But today, he is going to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family! Chen Qinghe''s bleeding! The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple feel that what Chen Qinghe said is true. Today is really the death day of Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, just now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has broken through his martial arts cultivation level. Don''t you know? " Jianying''s tears flowed down. despair. She''s completely desperate! She has no hope for Lin Fei to survive. It seems that today, no one can change the fact that Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang ba. Right now. In Jianying''s mind, Lin Fei''s tragic death is constantly emerging. Can''t help but, her heart ache of convulsion get up. She fell in love with a dying man! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, suddenly spoke¡° Lin Fei, just now, you said I was rubbish? " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and laughs. Although, it seems, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is laughing. However, if you look carefully, you can clearly see the cruel killing intention in Wang BA''s smile. The cruel intention of killing in his smile was almost materialized¡° You are really rubbish, son of a bitch. " Lin Fei looks at Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and answers without hesitation¡° Lin Fei, I hope you can say that I''m rubbish after I do it. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, gathered his smile and cheered word by word. Today, in order to kill Lin Fei, he has swallowed the chaotic longevity pill, which makes his martial arts level break through instantly. If he does it again, he can''t kill Lin Fei. Well, he''s been living for a billion years. He''s been living for dogs!

 Chapter 3396

    "Lin Fei, my martial arts level has broken through to the eighth grade of Wushi realm. When I do it again, it will be the time when your spirits will be destroyed." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and cheers fiercely.


    He spoke in a voice as if by divine decree.


    It''s full of unquestionable flavor.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family yelled one after another


    "Lin Fei, young child, you''ll soon know whether Wang Ba, the ancestor of our Wang family, is a garbage collector."


    "Damn it, Lin Fei, you are so damn it."


    "Once our ancestors of the Wang family fight against Lin Fei again, Lin Fei will surely die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They are eager to see their ancestor Wang Ba kill Lin Fei.


    It''s just then.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, made a move.


    A shot, is his strongest blow, call dragon palm.


    Before that, with his strongest strike, he called the Dragon palm to kill a martial arts practitioner at the top of the eight grades in the martial arts realm.


    However, at the moment, with his strongest strike, the dragon''s palm can kill a half step martial arts practitioner in the spiritual realm!


    In his opinion, even if Lin Fei is against heaven and evil, he will die on his strongest blow, called Dragon palm.


    "Call the dragon''s palm!" Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, cheered.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    All of a sudden.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are desperate!


    finished.


    This time, Lin Fei is completely finished.


    Immediately, Lin Fei will die on the most powerful blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family!


    "Lin Fei!" Jian Ying cries out.


    "With mercy, Jianying, stop crying and shouting. Today, Lin Fei is doomed to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family." Chen Qinghe looks at Xiang Jianying and says in a voice.


    To be honest, his heart is bleeding at the moment.


    Lin Fei is so evil.


    And, still so young.


    Today is Lin Fei''s death day.


    What a pity!


    However, Lin Fei''s fate is his own fault.


    Before, Lin Fei had several chances to live, but Lin Fei didn''t seize them.


    Today, Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family. It''s not his fault. What is it?


    "Dean, I know that today, Lin Fei is destined to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, but I''m still very sad!" Jianying cried bitterly.


    "Ah Chen Qinghe sighed helplessly.


    He has said all that should be said.


    He has already advised Jianying that he should.


    Jianying can''t listen.


    He can''t help it.


    After Lin Fei died.


    If they can survive.


    He estimated that it would take Jianying a long time to get out of Lin Fei''s death.


    "Jianying, that silly boy Lin Fei, he''s out of his mind. You don''t deserve to be so sad for him." Qu Sheng cheered.


    Qu Sheng is not the only one who thinks so.


    In the ancient city of God, there are tens of billions of other martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard. They think the same way.


    Lin Fei didn''t know what to do.


    Just now, he agreed to the terms offered by Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. Now, how can he worry about his life?


    No death, no death.


    However.


    Before, Lin Fei again and again to die, Lin Fei want not to die, has been impossible.


    Once, for a while, Wang BA''s strongest attack, called the Dragon palm, attacked Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei will be destroyed.


    Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out.


    If, at this moment, they will hasten to say their last words.


    Just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei, why don''t you show your best martial art, dragon boxing?" Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and asks curiously.


    Think about it.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, thinks that Lin Fei should feel that even if he shows his best martial arts, dragon boxing.


    Therefore, Lin Fei did not show his best martial art, dragon boxing.


    Silly boy.


    If I had known the present, why should I have known the beginning?


    If, at the beginning, Lin Fei agreed to the conditions he offered Lin Fei, he would not kill Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they have already roared with excitement.


    "Lao Zu, that Lin Fei child, he should know that even if you use his best martial arts, Shenlong Quan, you are still not your opponent. Therefore, you have not used his best martial arts, Shenlong Quan."


    "Lao Zu, just now, Lin Fei said that you are a waste, just to show off your eloquence."¡° Laozu, this time, your strongest strike, dragon palm, will surely destroy Lin Fei''s spirit. " The voices fell into the ears of Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family. Wang Ba laughed arrogantly. Right now. In his opinion, Lin Fei can die in his strongest blow, call dragon palm, even if Lin Fei is dead, it''s time to die. His strongest blow is the power of calling dragon''s palm. It''s so terrible! Can second kill a half step martial arts spiritual realm practitioner! Once Lin Fei is attacked by his strongest blow, the dragon''s palm, Lin Fei will definitely be destroyed. Before, he gave Lin Fei a chance to live. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t cherish it. Then, Lin Fei will have to die. It''s a pity that Lin Fei, such an evil genius of martial arts, died like this! In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard look as ugly as pig liver¡° Why Chen Qinghe said angrily. He didn''t want Lin Fei to die like this! He wants to stop Wang BA from killing Lin Fei. But he can''t stop it. Right now. The only thing he can do is to feel Lin Fei with his spirit. Before Lin Fei died, he could only do so much¡° Lin Fei, don''t worry. I''ll miss you all the time after you die. Go with peace of mind! " Jian Ying said sadly. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard scolded Lin Fei from the bottom of their hearts. Before, it was clear that Lin Fei had a chance to survive. However. Lin Fei did not cherish the opportunity. Now, it is impossible for Lin Fei to survive. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. In the palm of Wang BA''s hand, there are countless shadows of dark dragon. The shadow of countless dark dragons has covered the whole sky. So strong. It''s really strong. This time, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, made the strongest attack, called the dragon''s palm, which had already strengthened people''s understanding of the power. Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they are all trembling with excitement! Before, Lin Fei created too many miracles and hit them in the face too many times. They hope to see Lin Fei die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family! Soon, their hope will come true! This time, Lin Fei will surely die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. They believe it.

 Chapter 3397

    Right now.


    Lin Fei stands with a negative hand and has no expression on his face. He looks at Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and a playful smile emerges from the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, broke through the martial arts cultivation level, from wushijing five grade to wushijing eight grade.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, thought that he could use his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm and kill himself. It was ridiculous.


    Even if he stood in the same place and didn''t move, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, couldn''t kill him.


    This is because, before, when he reshaped his body, he had broken through the magic body refining technique.


    Now, his real strength is equivalent to Wulingjing.


    The most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is to call the dragon''s palm, which can only kill a martial arts practitioner in the half step spirit realm.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, wanted to use his strongest strike to call the dragon''s hand and kill him. It was impossible.


    However.


    In the holy courtyard, other people didn''t know that Lin Fei''s magic body refining skill had broken through when he was reshaping his body.


    Therefore, other people in the holy courtyard thought that Lin Fei was going to die on the dragon''s palm, the strongest blow of Wang ba.


    "Tortoise son of a bitch, your strongest blow, call dragon palm, is still such rubbish!" Lin Fei looks at Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and sneers.


    Lin Fei''s words made Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, laugh.


    Immediately, Lin Fei is about to die. Lin Fei even says that his strongest blow, the dragon''s palm, is still such rubbish.


    In his opinion, Lin Fei''s boasting is not only ridiculous.


    Besides, it''s naive.


    His strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm, was so terrible that he knew it too well.


    "Lin Fei child, at the moment, my strongest blow is to call the dragon''s palm, but I can easily kill a half step martial arts practitioner." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is extremely proud.


    Wang BA''s voice has just dropped.


    Hiss, hiss


    In the whole holy courtyard, the sound of cool air was heard one after another.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they are scared.


    Before that, they already knew that Wang Ba, the ancestor of their royal family, had the strongest attack, called the dragon''s palm, which was so terrible.


    Unexpectedly, they still underestimated Wang BA''s strongest strike, the Dragon palm.


    The most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, was to call the dragon''s palm, which could easily kill a half step martial arts practitioner.


    How terrible!


    "Lin Fei, are you afraid now?" Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He asks in a cold voice.


    According to Wang Chengyu.


    When Lin Fei learned that his father Wang BA''s strongest strike, he called the dragon''s palm, and could easily kill a half step martial arts practitioner.


    Lin Fei must be afraid.


    It''s not just the patriarch of the Wang family, Wang ba.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they think the same way.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple seem to be living dead.


    They were all stunned!


    The most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is called Dragon palm. It''s too terrible!


    The most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is to call the dragon''s palm, which can easily kill a martial arts practitioner in the half step spirit realm.


    It seems that there is no possibility for Lin Fei to defeat Wang Ba again!


    Even if Lin Fei is a God, he can no longer resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and call the dragon''s palm.


    "Lin Fei, don''t die!" The spirit of Jianying feels Lin Fei, and she cries.


    I''m not optimistic.


    She is not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to resist the strongest attack of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family!


    The most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is to call the dragon''s palm, which can instantly kill a martial arts practitioner in the half step spirit realm.


    Even if Lin Fei is a God, he can''t resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, calling the dragon''s palm.


    Think of it here.


    Jian Ying''s tears flowed down her mind, and the scene of Lin Fei''s death came to her mind.


    Pain!


    Her heart broke like a knife.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard murmured.


    "The most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is to call the dragon''s hand! It''s amazing that he can kill a martial arts practitioner in the half step spirit realm. "


    "There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! Just now, in the face of Wang BA''s offer, he really shouldn''t refuse it. "


    "This time, Lin Fei can''t resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    None of them is optimistic that Lin Fei will be able to resist the strongest attack of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and call the dragon''s hand.


    In their view, once, for a while, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, uses his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm and attack Lin Fei, Lin Fei will surely be destroyed. Although, Lin Fei is very evil. However, Lin Fei is only a practitioner of eight grades of martial arts. What''s more, at the moment, Lin Fei hasn''t made a move in the face of Wang BA''s strongest attack, which is called Dragon palm. Lin Fei has no reason not to die! At the moment, Lin Fei did not move, it must be because Lin Fei was scared silly, so, Lin Fei did not move. Or because, at the moment, Lin Fei already knows that even if he wants to show his best martial art, dragon fist, he can''t resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. Either way. Today, all Lin Fei''s spirits are destroyed! Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Chengyu laughed, cruel smile. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Lin Fei without blinking. His purpose is not to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death. Before, Lin Fei killed his son Wang he¡° Lin Fei Xiao''er, when you kill my son Wang He, your destiny is doomed. You must die in the hands of the Wangs of our secluded family, and so it is. " Wang Chengyu cheered word by word. As soon as Wang Chengyu''s words came into the ears of other martial arts practitioners in the Wang family, they all nodded. They think Wang Chengyu, the head of their family, is right. Before, Lin feiqian shouldn''t have killed Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family. But before, Lin Fei killed Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family. Now that Lin Fei has done so. Well, Lin Fei is doomed to die in the hands of the Wangs in their seclusion family. It''s true. The decision of the practitioner is too important. Before, Lin Fei''s decision to kill Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family, was a very stupid decision. Lin Fei had to pay his life for it¡° Lin Fei, today is your death. " Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, cheered fiercely. In the blink of an eye¡° Go Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, said again. instant. Above the sky. The countless shadows of the dark dragon rushed towards Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3398

    It''s clearly visible.


    The countless shadows of the dark dragon, where they passed, were directly penetrated into the air, filled with a strong sense of killing.


    Just then.


    Click, click


    Before, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, used a aura mask to cover the body of other martial arts practitioners in the Wang family. Was the aura mask broken and turned into nothingness.


    Poof!


    Wang Chengyu spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Many of the other martial arts practitioners in the Wang family passed out.


    There are three low-level practitioners whose bodies are directly transformed into a blood mist.


    "Father, help us!" Wang Chengyu said quickly.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, looks at his son Wang Chengyu.


    When he saw that his son Wang Chengyu and other practitioners of the Wang family were dying.


    He hastened to form a aura over their bodies.


    As he did.


    Wang Chengyu and other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they just feel a lot better.


    Right now.


    They stare at Wang Ba, the old ancestor of their family, and can''t help shaking and exclaiming.


    "Lao Zu, he is invincible!"


    "Lao Zu, at the moment, he still uses his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm to deal with Lin Fei''s child. It''s almost like killing a chicken with an ox knife. Lin Fei''s child can''t survive."


    "It''s terrible. My grandfather is really terrible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To be honest, they were scared a lot just now.


    Just now, if Wang Ba, the ancestor of their royal family, was a little later, he would cover them with aura.


    Right now.


    They''re probably dead.


    It''s not because they''re too weak.


    It''s because Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has the most powerful power to call the dragon''s hand. It''s really too strong!


    In their eyes, Wang Ba, the ancestor of their royal family, was just like the coming of the true God.


    Now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, uses his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm to deal with Lin Fei, just like the atomic bomb to bomb the ants.


    It''s more than just overkill!


    It''s just overkill.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were all frightened and their hearts twitched.


    "The most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is to call the dragon''s hand. It should have been invincible!" Chen Qinghe took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice.


    Chen Qinghe''s words made the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court react.


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye.


    There are tens of millions of other martial arts practitioners in the holy temple, many of them are scared to death.


    It''s scary.


    It''s so scary!


    Just now, their spirits clearly sensed that the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family were almost dead!


    This is just the result of Wang BA''s strongest blow and the breath in the dragon''s palm.


    It can be imagined that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had the most powerful attack, called the dragon''s palm. How terrible it was!


    Until now.


    Lin Fei hasn''t made a move yet.


    It seems that for a while, Lin Fei will die 100% on the most powerful blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family!


    In this life, the most stupid decision Lin Fei made should be to kill Wang He, the eldest son of the Wang family.


    If you make a mistake, you will be hated forever!


    "Lin Fei really can''t live any longer. After you die, I will miss you. I won''t fall in love with other men any more."


    Jianying is completely desperate. She doesn''t have any hope for Linfei to survive.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, stared at Lin Fei and said with a playful smile, "if I were you, I would immediately say my last words."


    In Wang BA''s view, if, at this moment, Lin Fei does not take the opportunity to say his last words.


    After a while, Lin Fei had no chance to say his last words.


    Because, before long, Lin Fei will die on his strongest blow, called Dragon palm.


    Right now.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family didn''t see that Lin Fei''s spirits were all destroyed.


    However, they have been convinced that Lin Fei will die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family.


    So they cried excitedly:


    "Lao Zu, it''s amazing."


    "Lao Zu, if you really want to kill Lin Fei''s child, you can do it with a flick of your finger. Lin Fei''s child''s time in this world is running out."


    "Hand grenades for killing chickens! Laozu, he used his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm. That''s it! "


    ... they worship Wang Ba, the ancestor of their royal family, to the extreme. And in the ancient city of God. There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They are all silent. So far, Lin Fei is the most evil martial arts genius in their holy house. Unfortunately, even if Lin Fei is the most evil martial arts talent in their holy house, he will die in the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, on the palm of the dragon! Jianying can''t shed tears any more. Chen Qinghe was very upset. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard thought it a pity that Lin Fei died. If we give Lin Fei more cultivation time, in time, Lin Fei may defeat Wang ba. Unfortunately, Lin Fei has no more time to continue to practice martial arts. He will soon die in the hands of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. Before, Lin Fei didn''t take his own life as one thing. Now, Lin Fei should regret it! But it''s no use. Even if, now, Lin Fei regrets to die, also have no use at all! Today, it is a fact that no one can change the fact that Lin Fei died on the top of the dragon''s palm. Lin Fei can only accept his fate. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei smiles. His smile is full of disdain¡° Wuguiwangba, I didn''t expect that after your martial arts level broke through, your strongest strike, the Dragon palm, was still such rubbish. " Lin Fei laughs playfully. All of a sudden. The whole holy place seemed to turn into a graveyard in the middle of the night. That''s the smell of falling needles! Not even the sound of breathing and heartbeat. Garbage? Immediately, Lin Fei''s spirits will be destroyed. Right now. Lin Fei actually said that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had the most powerful attack. He called the dragon''s hand, which was rubbish. Lin Fei''s brain is full of shit! You know, the most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, is to call the dragon''s palm, but he can easily kill a martial arts practitioner in the half step martial arts spiritual realm! Just now, Lin Fei actually said that Wang BA''s strongest blow was to call the dragon''s hand, which was rubbish. Isn''t that a lie? After one in ten thousand breaths. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has come back to his senses¡° Ah ha ha... "As soon as Wang Ba Gang, the ancestor of the Wang family, came back, he couldn''t help laughing. He doesn''t believe what Lin Feigang said. In his opinion, just now, Lin Fei said that, he just wanted to impress others.

 Chapter 3399

    "Lin Fei, son, I hope you can still say that my father Wang BA''s strongest strike is really rubbish." Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei without blinking. He sniffs.


    His voice was full of sarcasm.


    Immediately, Lin Fei''s spirits will be destroyed.


    After a while, how could Lin Fei still talk?


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family ridiculed madly


    "Lin Fei, do you think we will believe what you just said? Just now, what you said is ridiculous and speechless


    "Lin Fei, I hope you can resist the strongest blow of our Wang family''s ancestors. It''s a pity that you can''t do it. Today is your death."


    "Wang BA''s strongest strike is called Dragon''s palm. It''s so terrible. You said that Wang BA''s strongest strike is called Dragon''s palm. It''s rubbish."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In their eyes, Lin Fei is just like a big joke.


    At the same time.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, gathered the smile on his face.


    "Well, Lin Fei, since you just said that my strongest strike is called Dragon palm, I hope I can see with my own eyes that you will not die if you are hit by my strongest martial art, called Dragon palm."


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, resounded throughout the holy courtyard.


    His voice was also full of sarcasm.


    I don''t believe it.


    Even if it''s killing him, he doesn''t believe that Lin Fei will not die if he is attacked by his strongest blow and dragon palm.


    In his opinion, just now, he used his strongest strike, called the dragon''s palm, to deal with Lin Fei, just like bombing a little ant with a thousand atomic bombs.


    Lin Fei will not die.


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    In the ancient city of God.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They all died speechless.


    Just now, Lin Fei was raving again.


    Lin Fei is dying.


    He''s been raving over and over again.


    Shame.


    What a shame.


    Lin Fei is not ashamed.


    They all feel shame!


    "Lin Fei, no one will believe that you can resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and call the dragon''s palm." Chen Qinghe sighed.


    Lin Fei is so evil.


    Today, Lin Fei will not die. It is very likely that Lin Fei will become the most powerful man in the sky.


    Unfortunately, today, Lin Fei, he can not die!


    As for what Lin Feigang said, he didn''t believe it at all.


    He is not the only one who doesn''t believe what Lin Feigang said.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard also didn''t believe what Lin Feigang said.


    Just now, Lin Fei kept saying that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had the most powerful blow, called the dragon''s palm, which was rubbish.


    Isn''t that a lie?


    Wang BA''s strongest blow, called the dragon''s hand, was so terrible.


    They know.


    That''s beyond their understanding of power!


    More Than This.


    and.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has the strongest strike. It''s easy to kill a half step martial arts practitioner by calling the Dragon palm!


    Until now.


    Lin Fei hasn''t made a move yet.


    Is Lin Fei going to use his body to fight the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and call the dragon''s hand?


    impossible.


    No matter how rebellious Lin Fei is, no matter how evil he is, no matter how strong he is, no matter how immortal he is.


    He also can''t use his body to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and call the dragon''s palm.


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe did not dare to use his spirit to sense Lin Fei.


    He made a 100% decision.


    If he uses his spirit to feel Lin Fei, his spirit will feel the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    However, he still felt Lin Fei with his spirit.


    He hoped that Lin Fei would not die.


    However, his reason told him that it was impossible, really impossible.


    This time, Lin Fei will die 100% on the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. It''s impossible for Lin Fei to create a miracle again.


    "Lin Fei, while you are still alive, I want to tell you that I will only love you in my life." Jianying shouts with all her strength.


    Jianying made her voice hoarse.


    As soon as Jianying''s words were introduced into the ears of the tens of billions of other martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all looked at Jianying and said with regret:


    "It''s not worth it, Jianying. It''s not worth it."


    "Lin Fei, he is a silly boy who has no brain at all. Jianying, if you do that for him, you will only love him in your life. It''s not worth it!"¡° Goddess, you love the wrong person! I think I''m better than Lin Fei. Don''t hang on Lin Fei''s crooked neck tree! " They all seem to think that Lin Fei is not worth Jianying''s doing that. Jianying is the goddess in their mind. In their opinion, Jianying deserves better. Jianying should not love others for the sake of Lin Fei''s crooked neck tree. Although, Lin Fei''s martial arts talent is very evil. However, Lin Fei''s IQ is worrying, or negative. Before, as long as Lin Fei had a little brain, he would not refuse the offer from Wang ba. However. When Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, offered Lin Fei the conditions. Lin Fei refused the offer from Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, without hesitation. Lin Fei did it. It''s not mindless. What is it? Today, Lin Fei will be killed by himself! After Lin Fei died. They may also be killed by Lin Fei. The first consideration of other practitioners is to survive. However. Lin Fei''s first consideration is to be forced. In order to pretend to be forced, Lin Fei didn''t even want his life. It''s stupid. Lin Fei is so stupid! It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Boom boom... Under the gaze of all the Wangs. The countless shadows of the dark dragon bombarded Lin Fei''s body. In the ancient city of God. Jian Ying cried hoarsely: "no! Lin Fei, I don''t want you to die! " Just now, Lin Fei called the dragon''s palm in the face of Wang BA''s strongest attack, but he didn''t do anything. Lin Fei''s delusion of using his body to fight against Wang BA''s strongest attack is unrealistic. She felt that Lin Fei would be dead soon¡° Lin Fei, rest in peace! " Chen Qinghe felt Lin Fei''s death. He murmured to himself. If, just now, Lin Fei faced the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, and called the Dragon palm to show his strongest martial art, dragon fist. Then he also believes that Lin Fei has a one in a billion chance to survive. The fact is that just now, Lin Fei''s strongest blow to Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was called Dragon palm. He didn''t give his strongest blow, dragon fist. Lin Fei doesn''t even have the possibility to survive! Lin Fei will be dead soon.

 Chapter 3400

    Jianying almost passed out crying.


    Qu Sheng shook his head uninteresting.


    final.


    Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard couldn''t help sighing.


    "Dead, Lin Fei is dead!"


    "Today, Lin Fei''s death is a result of his own suffering. Lin Fei had a chance to survive."


    "The most powerful blow of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, is to call the dragon''s hand and kill Lin Fei 100 percent."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Chen Qinghe closed his eyes, his heart is very uncomfortable.


    After Lin Fei died.


    He was worried about one thing.


    This matter is, Wang BA''s strongest strike, the Dragon palm, can break the ancient city of God.


    Once the most powerful strike of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is called Dragon palm, which can break the ancient city of God, the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will be killed by Lin Fei.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    "Lin Fei, I hope you will not die." Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and sneers.


    In Wang BA''s view, it''s impossible for Lin Fei to survive.


    Just now, Lin Fei faced his strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm, and didn''t move.


    There is no doubt that Lin Fei will die!


    Even if, just now, Lin Fei faced his strongest blow, called the Dragon palm, and showed Lin Fei''s strongest martial art, dragon fist.


    Lin Fei can''t be immortal.


    What''s more, Lin Fei didn''t make a move?


    In order to kill Lin Fei, he paid too much!


    But he thought it was worth it.


    Because, Lin Fei is so damned.


    Before, he gave Lin Fei the chance to live. Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t cherish it.


    Then, he had to burn the essence and blood in his body, devour the chaos longevity pill, to break through his martial arts level, and then use his strongest strike, call the dragon''s palm, and kill Lin Fei.


    "Well, it''s really great. My son Wang he''s Revenge has finally been avenged." Wang Chengyu said excitedly.


    Right now.


    He stared at Lin Fei without blinking.


    He didn''t want to miss the scene of Lin Fei''s death.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, each of them had a strong sense of cruelty on their faces.


    Lin Fei finally died in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family!


    However.


    Just then.


    But Lin Fei spoke.


    "Tortoise son of a bitch, your strongest blow is called Dragon''s palm. It''s really rubbish!" Lin Fei said playfully.


    As Lin Fei''s words came into the ears of other martial arts practitioners, they were all confused and stupid.


    How is that possible?


    How can Lin Fei not be dead?


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei just like a monster. His two eyes are going to explode!


    Before, he was so sure that Lin Fei would die on his strongest blow, the dragon''s palm.


    But it turned out to be.


    For a moment, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, could not accept such a result!


    I''m not dead.


    Lin Fei didn''t die.


    That''s not right!


    Just now, Lin Fei faced his strongest blow, called the dragon''s palm, but he didn''t move.


    Lin Fei used his body to resist his strongest blow and called the dragon''s palm.


    Grass!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    But he knew that his strongest stroke, called Dragon palm, had been able to kill a half step martial arts practitioner in the spirit realm.


    Lin Fei, a martial arts practitioner of eight grades in the martial arts realm, used his body to resist his strongest blow and called the dragon''s palm.


    What the hell is going on!


    Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei. His eyes are like fried chestnuts.


    He saw Lin Fei intact.


    The scene in front of him made him crazy!


    Before that, he kept saying that his son Wang he''s Revenge had finally been avenged.


    However, the result is that Lin Fei is not dead.


    Don''t say Linfei is dead.


    Even if it''s fur, Lin Fei didn''t hurt it!


    slap in the face.


    It''s a shame.


    All the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family are petrified.


    Right now.


    The cruelty on their faces solidified, replaced by disbelief and dumbfounded.


    I''m not dead.


    How can Lin Fei not be dead?


    They looked at Lin Fei and thought their eyes were hallucinating.


    So they rubbed their eyes with their hands.


    When they open their eyes again. They still see Lin Fei intact. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are all stupid! Chen Qinghe was so surprised that his two eyes almost fell to the ground. Jianying is confused and has no thinking. It seems that there are countless bombers flying in her brain, which makes her brain full of buzzing sound. Qu Sheng opens his mouth wide, and his whole body seems to have become a sculpture. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has come back to his senses¡° impossible! It''s absolutely impossible. I should be having a nightmare. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, shakes his head crazily. He can''t accept the fact that Lin Fei is not dead anyway! Before, he knew that Lin Fei was evil. However, there must be a degree! After his martial arts level broke through to the eighth grade of Wushi realm, he felt that if he tried to deal with Lin Fei again, it would be like killing a bug. He also felt that he would use his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm against Lin Fei, just like countless atomic bombs bombing a little ant. However. When his strongest attack, called the dragon''s palm, bombarded Lin Fei, Lin Fei was unscathed. How can he accept such a result? His mind is bursting! His thinking has been completely disordered. After his words fell. In the holy courtyard, the other martial arts practitioners have come back to their senses. They are all stunned¡° Lin Fei, he''s not dead. How can he not be? " Wang Chengyu exclaimed. At this moment, Wang Chengyu recalled that he thought that Lin Fei would die in his father Wang BA''s strongest blow and called the dragon''s palm. He only felt that his face was almost swollen by Lin Fei. The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family began to chatter¡° Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist the strongest blow from Wang Ba, the ancestor of our Wang family. He called the dragon''s hand. Lin Fei is too evil, isn''t he? "¡° I thought I was blinded? Unexpectedly, you can see that Lin Fei''s child is still alive. It seems that I am not dazzled! Lin Fei is not dead yet! "¡° After today, the king''s family of our hermit family may disappear from the sky. Lin Fei, Xiao''er, will not let the king''s family of our hermit family go. "..." Now that Lin Fei''s body has resisted Wang BA''s most powerful attack, the dragon''s palm, Lin Fei won''t have to die today. What''s more, Lin Fei will destroy their hermit family!

 Chapter 3401

    "Lin Fei, are you a human or a ghost?" Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, said with a trembling voice.


    Just now, he used his strongest strike, called the dragon''s palm, to bombard Lin Fei, but he didn''t hurt Lin Fei''s fur.


    How is this possible?


    He didn''t want to believe such a result!


    However, the fact is before his eyes. Even if he is no longer willing to believe it, he has to believe it.


    Just now, Lin Fei really used his body to resist his strongest blow and called the dragon''s palm.


    It''s incredible!


    Before, he thought that Lin Fei would surely die on his strongest blow, called Dragon''s palm.


    Therefore, he sneered at Lin Fei.


    He thinks that Lin Fei is like a big joke.


    Now, thinking of these things again, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, felt that his face was hot and dry, and his heart was almost out of his chest.


    "Lin Fei, do you have any cards? If you still have a card, you should take it out quickly. " Wang Chengyu stares at his father Wang Ba and yells.


    I''m afraid.


    At this moment, Wang Chengyu was really scared!


    He has seen many practitioners of evil.


    However, he has never seen such evil practitioners as Lin Fei. Lin Fei''s evil degree has exceeded his understanding of evil practitioners.


    If so, his father Wang Ba has no other cards.


    Well, today, not only will his father Wang Ba die in Lin Fei''s hands.


    Moreover, Lin Fei will destroy their entire hermit family.


    He''ll die, too!


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family looked at their ancestor Wang Ba and quickly said:


    "Laozu, you quickly think of a way to kill Linfei child. Today, if Linfei child does not die, our hermit family will be destroyed!"


    "Lao Zu, we believe you can beat Lin Fei. You can''t let us down! Lin Fei''s child will not die. I dare not imagine the consequences! "


    "If you have any cards, Laozu, you can take them out quickly! Don''t hesitate any more. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, was lost in thought.


    He''s thinking about whether he''s obsessed or not.


    Once he is possessed, he will become a killing machine and his body will not be attacked by him.


    More Than This.


    and.


    After he was possessed.


    He needs to keep killing people and sucking the spirits of martial arts practitioners to survive.


    Normal martial arts practitioners are not possessed.


    Hundreds of years ago.


    He got a magic pill by chance.


    Originally, he wanted to destroy the enchanted Dan.


    But, in the end, he didn''t destroy the enchanted pill, which was still in his storage ring.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is thinking about whether he is possessed or not.


    Lin Fei spoke.


    "Tortoise son of a bitch, if you only have such a little strength, I''m really disappointed." Lin Fei looks at Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and laughs playfully.


    In the ancient city of God.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard. They all breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and called the dragon''s palm.


    In their opinion, today, Lin Fei will not have to die.


    "Dean, Lin Fei, he''s not dead." Jianying wiped away the tears on her face. She said with a smile.


    "I still underestimate Lin Fei''s strength." Chen Qinghe couldn''t help feeling.


    Chen Qinghe was beaten in the face by Lin Fei again.


    However, Chen Qinghe was not ashamed at all.


    "Evil, Lin Fei is too evil. I don''t have the qualification to compare with Lin Fei." Qu Sheng said to himself.


    Before that, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, broke through the martial arts cultivation level to the eighth grade of wushijing.


    Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, once again used his strongest strike to call the dragon''s hand to deal with Lin Fei. He thought that Lin Fei would die.


    Even if Lin Fei shows his best martial art, dragon boxing, he will surely die.


    But, the result is, in the face of Wang BA''s strongest strike, called Dragon palm.


    Lin Fei didn''t do anything.


    Lin Fei is still intact.


    Such a result will break Qu Sheng''s face!


    Qu Sheng is ashamed of himself!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard roared with excitement.


    "God, Lin Fei, he is God! It is very likely that he will destroy the whole hermit family today. "


    "It''s amazing. There are countless miracles created by Lin Fei. Lin Fei is the pride of our holy house!"


    "Before, we thought that Lin Fei would die. We were wrong. We also misunderstood Lin Fei!"


    Each of them regarded Lin Fei as their only idol. In the holy courtyard, almost all the girls regard Lin Fei as their male god. They are eager to be with Lin Fei. However, they have self-knowledge. They know they don''t deserve Lin Fei. And in the holy courtyard, the boys, they looked up at Lin Fei, looked up to the extreme. Just now, their words of taunting and abusing Lin Fei have long been forgotten by them. In their opinion, since, just now, Lin Fei used his body to fight the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and called the dragon''s palm. So, today, Lin Fei doesn''t have to die. However. Just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, finally decided to take out the enchanted pill in his storage ring. Once he''s possessed. He''s going to be a killing machine. All the practitioners of martial arts will regard him as a thorn in the flesh. Even if his strength is terrible. He also destroyed the spirit. It can be said that after he is possessed, the cost is huge. But, at the moment, he can''t care so much. Because, after he is possessed, his strength will improve again. Right now. He just wants to kill Lin Fei quickly. As long as you can kill Lin Fei. No matter what the price is, he will¡° Lin Fei, it''s too early for you to be proud. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. The words sound falls, Wang Ba of Wang family old ancestor put in his hand that enchanted Dan, swallow into his belly inside. It''s not far away. The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family saw the hope that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, killed Lin Fei. Just now, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of their royal family, said that. Wang Ba, the old ancestor of their royal family, should have a stronger card. He didn''t take it out. When Wang Ba, the ancestor of their royal family, takes out his stronger card. Lin Fei is still likely to die¡° Father, it seems that you still have a stronger card! " Wang Chengyu raised his heart in his throat and put it down again. In the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court, they can''t help but get nervous again. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is an old monster who has lived for a billion years! He has a lot of cards. Now it seems that whether Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba is still certain!

 Chapter 3402

    "The ancestor of the Wang family, Wang Ba, is so terrible!" Chen Qinghe said in a trembling voice.


    Originally, just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and called the dragon''s palm. He thought Lin Fei would not die today.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, had a stronger hand.


    Just now, Wang Bashi, the old ancestor of the Wang family, displayed his strongest strike, called the dragon''s palm, which could instantly kill a martial arts practitioner in the half step martial arts spirit realm.


    Right now.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, has a stronger hand.


    Isn''t it more terrifying?


    worry.


    He is very worried about the safety of Lin Fei!


    "Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has a stronger card?" Jianying is scared.


    A second ago, she thought that Lin Fei could destroy the whole hermit family by himself today.


    This second, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, said that Lin Fei was proud too early.


    It seems that Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, has a stronger hand. It''s terrible!


    Otherwise, just now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, would never say that. Lin Fei is in danger!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court began to chatter.


    "Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, what stronger card does he have?"


    "Before, although Lin Fei''s performance was amazing, once Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, took out his stronger card, the possibility that Lin Fei wanted to kill Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was very low!"


    "The hermit family is so terrible. The general practitioners of martial arts should not provoke the hermit family!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Let''s hear it!


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, swallowed the enchanted pill in his hand into his stomach.


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Ah Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, screamed bitterly.


    His body turned into a magic.


    He was black all over.


    And inside his mouth, there are black teeth.


    Right now.


    He looked very scary.


    Seeing this scene, the other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family were stunned.


    Obsessed?


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, is possessed.


    You know, ordinary martial arts practitioners will never be possessed.


    This is because the general practitioners of martial arts will be spurned by other practitioners when they are possessed.


    After being possessed, the practitioners need to kill all the time to survive.


    If the enchanted practitioners stop killing, death will be waiting for them.


    In a word, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, will join hands with the most powerful people in the sky soon after he is possessed.


    "Lin Fei, in order to kill you, I am possessed. You really deserve to die." Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and cheers word by word.


    Every word he said was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    Right now.


    In his eyes, Lin Fei is already a dead man who can''t die any more.


    After being possessed, his real strength is equivalent to the second grade of Wulingjing.


    He didn''t believe it.


    He can''t kill Lin Fei again.


    As the words of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, came into the ears of other martial arts practitioners on the scene, their hearts were convulsed.


    Grass!


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is possessed.


    Is Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, crazy?


    In order to kill Lin Fei, he didn''t even want his life, even his spirit!


    It won''t be long.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, will be killed by the most powerful people in the sky.


    He will destroy the spirit!


    "Father, you..." Wang Chengyu stares at his father Wang Ba, so scared that he can''t speak.


    Before, even if he was killed, he did not expect that his father Wang BA would be possessed!


    His father Wang Ba is finished!


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family could not help exclaiming.


    "Laozu, is his strongest card possessed?"


    "Lao Zu, in order to kill Lin Fei''s son, he''s completely dead. He''s completely free!"


    "Lin Fei''s child is so evil that he forces his ancestor to be possessed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, spoke again.


    "Cheng Yu, today, I killed Lin Fei Xiao''er, and I will slaughter other martial arts practitioners in the holy temple. Then, I will enter the field of Fu Tu, and I don''t have much time to live in this world."


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has known the cost of being possessed for a long time.


    However, in order to kill Lin Fei and pay the price of death, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, also felt that it was worth it.


    Before, his strongest strike, called Dragon''s palm, could easily kill a half step martial arts practitioner in the spirit realm. However. With his obsession. His strongest strike is to call the dragon''s palm, but it can easily kill a second grade martial arts practitioner in Wulingjing! In his opinion, Lin Fei''s real strength is just Wulingjing. Right now. He killed Lin Fei again, just like an adult with a stick against a kindergarten pupil. Lin Fei is sure to die. In the ancient city of God. There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard. They can''t breathe any more. They dare not breathe any more¡° After being possessed, the strength of a martial arts practitioner will be increased by at least ten times. Just now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has been possessed, and his strength has been increased by at least ten times! " Chen Qinghe said. Before that, Lin Fei used his body to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and called the dragon''s palm. Right now. Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, once again used his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm and deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei is absolutely dead! According to the records of Da Luo Zhi, the general martial arts practitioners will increase their strength at least ten times after they are possessed. After Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was possessed. In Chen Qinghe''s opinion, the strength of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, should be increased by more than ten times. This time, Lin Fei is really dangerous! For a while, once Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, attacks Lin Fei again, Lin Fei should not be able to resist the attack of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. Chen Qinghe''s just finished. instant. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are scared! After being possessed, the strength of a martial arts practitioner will increase at least ten times. Well, that''s right. Just now, after Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was possessed by the devil, his strength has increased at least ten times! Now, how terrible is Wang BA''s strength! If he does it again, he will deal with Lin Fei. What should Lin Fei do! wait for death. Lin Fei can only wait to die! To be honest, they are not optimistic about Lin Fei''s ability to defeat Wang ba. It''s not because Lin Fei is not evil enough. It''s not because Lin Fei''s strength is not strong enough. It''s because the patriarch of the Wang family is so terrible¡° Was it too early for me to be happy? " The soul of Jianying is sensing Lin Fei. She thinks of it from the bottom of her heart. Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, and called the dragon''s palm. She thought it was impossible to die today. However, after Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, was possessed. Just now, her idea has changed!

 Chapter 3403

    Jianying also doesn''t think that after Wang Ba is possessed, Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba.


    "Grass Qu Sheng couldn''t help being rude.


    He didn''t expect that once a martial arts practitioner is possessed, his real strength will increase at least ten times!


    Before, Wang BA was not Lin Fei''s opponent.


    Right now.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, must be able to defeat Lin Fei.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they all look at me one by one, and I''ll see your comments.


    "How could that be? After Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, is possessed by the devil, Lin Fei, he should not be the opponent of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family! "


    "Lin Fei is such a demon. Is he really going to die today? Now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, should be possessed


    "Today, it seems that Lin Fei will still die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. It''s a pity for Lin Fei!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They are worried about the safety of Lin Fei!


    In their opinion, the time when Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, made another move was the time when Lin Fei''s spirits were all destroyed.


    At the same time.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, stared at Lin Fei and cheered: "Lin Fei, you didn''t expect me to be possessed!"


    Right now.


    Lin Fei''s face was solemn to the extreme.


    He really didn''t expect that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, would be possessed.


    Just now, he has learned from the ancient god of war that the real strength of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, has been upgraded to the second grade of Wulingjing.


    It''s terrible!


    Now, his real strength is just a product of Wulingjing.


    After a while, if Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, gives his strongest blow and calls the dragon''s palm, Lin Fei will be worried about his life.


    What should I do?


    What should we do?


    For a moment, Lin Fei was in danger. Although he was very evil, he could not resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the royal family.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s appearance, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, smiles. He smiles with pride.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei''s face was so grave.


    It seems that Lin Fei, he already knows that he is not his opponent.


    In that case.


    Today is the day of Lin Fei''s death.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they also saw that Lin Fei''s face was very dignified.


    "Lin Feier, my father Wang Ba has been possessed in order to kill you. Today, you will surely die!" Wang Chengyu stares at Lin Fei and shouts angrily.


    Just now, Lin Fei used his body to resist the strongest blow of his father Wang Ba, and called the dragon''s palm.


    At that time, he was scared to death.


    However.


    In the blink of an eye.


    His father Wang Ba is possessed.


    Now, no matter how evil Lin Fei is, no matter how terrible his strength is, he has an immortal constitution.


    Lin Fei can no longer be his father Wang BA''s opponent.


    In his opinion, it''s only a matter of time before Lin Fei died in the hands of his father Wang ba.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard saw that Lin Fei was silent.


    They know that Lin Fei should feel that he can''t be the opponent of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    finished.


    Today, Lin Fei is completely finished!


    When Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, does it again.


    What should Lin Fei do!


    Even if, for a while, Lin Fei''s hand, he can''t resist the attack of Wang Ba!


    Today, it seems certain that Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang ba.


    "Why Jianying''s heart is bleeding!


    She really can''t see a little hope for Lin Fei to live!


    "Lin Fei, his face is so dignified that he should know that his time in this world is running out." Qu Sheng couldn''t help feeling.


    In Qu Sheng''s view, Lin Fei can force Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, to be possessed. Lin Fei is already great.


    But it''s not enough.


    Still not enough!


    Lin Fei''s delusion of creating miracles again and defeating Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, is not realistic at all.


    "Qu Sheng, what you said is reasonable. Lin Fei does not have much time to live in this world." Chen Qinghe sighed in despair.


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard sighed powerlessly.


    "What a pity, Lin Fei! Today, he''s going to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family. "


    "At the moment, Lin Fei''s face is so dignified. It''s unrealistic that Lin Fei wants to defeat Wang Ba again."


    "Today, it seems, is Lin Fei''s death day!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They hope Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family. But reason tells them. impossible. It''s really impossible! Just now, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was possessed. His real strength has increased at least tenfold. Even, it may have increased more than tenfold. Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family, is no longer the old ancestor of the royal family. One move. In their opinion, Wang Ba, the current ancestor of the Wang family, should be able to kill Lin Fei with just one move. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei said nothing. He is thinking about what he should do¡° Lin boy, for your safety, I advise you to enter the ancient city of God! " The voice of Yuan Shen, the ancient god of war, rang in Lin Fei''s mind. Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family after being possessed, is so terrible. Lin Fei is not his opponent. If Lin Fei insists on fighting Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family, he has no chance of winning. Right now. Lin Fei enters the ancient city of God. For Lin Fei, it''s the safest¡° Ancient god of war, can I really only hide in the ancient city of God? " Lin Fei asked. As a last resort, Lin Fei didn''t plan to hide in the ancient city of God. Martial arts practitioners should go up against the sky. Only by doing this, can the martial arts practitioners break through the martial arts level quickly¡° Lin boy, if, for a while, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, directly uses his strongest strike to call the dragon''s hand, you can only hide in the ancient city of God. " The ancient god of war said slowly. That''s why. That''s because. If, for a while, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, directly hit Lin Fei with his strongest blow and called the dragon''s palm. Lin Fei does not hide in the ancient city of God. Even if Lin Fei showed his best martial art, dragon fist, he couldn''t resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. If, for a while, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, doesn''t directly use his strongest strike and calls the dragon''s palm to deal with Lin Fei, Lin Fei will be able to make several moves with Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family¡° God of war in ancient times, if I was beaten by Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, I would die soon, and I would rebuild my body. Can I break through the magic body refining technique I practiced? " Lin Fei''s eyes brightened. Right now. Lin Fei is not in a hurry to enter the ancient city of God. He''s waiting. He was waiting for Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, for a while. Did he use his strongest strike, dragon palm, or other moves directly. If, after a while, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, directly used his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm, he would surely hide in the ancient city of God.

 Chapter 3404

    Lin Fei is not stupid.


    On the contrary, Lin Fei is very clever.


    Before, in the holy courtyard, everyone thought that it was impossible for him to use his body to fight against the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the royal family, called the dragon''s palm.


    But Lin Fei knew he could do it.


    This is because Lin Fei has the spirit of the ancient god of war in his mind.


    Whether it''s his real strength or the real strength of other martial arts practitioners, he knows the spirit of the ancient god of war in his mind.


    If, for a while, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, doesn''t directly use his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm.


    He will not hide in the ancient city of God.


    "Little Lin, for a while, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, is beating you to death. You will rebuild your body again. Your magic body refining skill will probably break through." The ancient god of war replied.


    The question of the ancient god of war made Lin Fei''s eyes bright.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei hoped that Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, would not use his strongest attack directly.


    When Lin Fei communicated with Yuan Shen, the ancient god of war.


    Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, said playfully, "are you afraid, Lin Fei


    Lin Fei hasn''t said anything yet.


    The other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family said quickly:


    "Lao Zu, that Lin Fei child, at the moment, he has been scared not to speak, he must be afraid, you do it again, that Lin Fei child will surely die!"


    "Lao Zu, today, in order to kill Lin Fei''s son, you are possessed. Lin Fei''s son, he really should die. At the moment, he is afraid to speak."


    "Thank you, Lao Zu. For the sake of our hermit family, Wang family, you even killed Lin Fei''s child. Lin Fei''s child is really scared!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voices fell into the ears of Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family. Wang Ba laughed and laughed cruelly.


    He was more sure that Lin Fei was afraid.


    In the ancient city of God.


    The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court also thought that Lin Fei should be afraid.


    Because, according to Lin Fei''s character, if, at the moment, Lin Fei is not afraid.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei will not say a word.


    "Lin Fei, your decision to kill the eldest son of the Wang family of the reclusive family was very wrong." Chen Qinghe is about to cry.


    Originally, he also hoped that Lin Fei would defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    After all, before that, Lin Fei used his body to resist the strongest blow of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    But.


    When his spirit sensed Lin Fei''s silence.


    He had no one in a billion hopes that Lin Fei would defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family!


    Ah!


    That''s it.


    It seems that no one can change the fact that Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang ba.


    He has accepted his life.


    This year, Lin Fei is only in his twenties. He is already such a monster.


    If, today, Lin Fei does not die in the hands of Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, Lin Fei is likely to become the most powerful man in the sky!


    It''s a pity that Lin Fei will die today.


    "Dean, do you think Lin Fei still has the hope of defeating Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family after he was possessed?" Jian Ying looks at Chen Qinghe and asks nervously.


    "No, not at all." Chen Qinghe replied without hesitation.


    He chose to be honest.


    He didn''t want to cheat Jianying.


    Even if he deceives Jianying, Lin Fei will still die in the hands of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family.


    Therefore, there is no need for him to cheat Jianying.


    Jianying stopped talking.


    The tears in her eyes flowed down.


    In fact, she also felt that Lin Fei couldn''t defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family.


    Just now, she asked Chen Qinghe that question, just hoping that Chen Qinghe could tell her that Lin Fei still has the hope of defeating Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family after he was possessed by the devil.


    However, Chen Qinghe did not tell her that Lin Fei still had the hope of defeating Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family after he was possessed.


    What Chen Qinghe told her was that Lin Fei had no hope of defeating Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family after he was possessed.


    Right now.


    She didn''t hold any hope for Lin Fei to survive!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard heard Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy courtyard, say that Lin Fei couldn''t defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the king''s family who was possessed by the devil. After that, they nodded one by one.


    They think what Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, said is reasonable.


    They think the same as Chen Qinghe, the dean of their holy house.


    impossible.


    Lin Fei can''t defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, gathered the smile on his face. He stares at Lin Fei, just like staring at a dead man. He shouts: "Lin Fei, you''ve done me a terrible harm!" Today, if it wasn''t for Lin Fei, he would never have swallowed the chaotic longevity pill in his storage ring, and he would not have been possessed. In order to kill Lin Fei, he is completely dead! If you don''t kill Lin Fei, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred! Today, Lin Fei must die in his hands. Right now. Lin Fei is still silent. He stared at Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. That''s why he did it. That''s because he wanted to know for the first time whether Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was using his best strike or other moves. If, Wang Bashi, the old ancestor of the Wang family, had the best strike. Lin Fei will enter the ancient city of God without hesitation. Even if he did, he would be embarrassed. But his life can be saved. If so, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, will use other moves. He''ll do something about it. However. Seeing that Lin Fei was still silent, Wang Ba thought that Lin Fei was too scared to speak. So, Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, shook his head and said, "Lin Fei, you didn''t expect that you were scared and stupid, did you?" Wang BA''s voice has just dropped. Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they also think that Lin Fei should be too scared to speak. the moment! Wang Chengyu''s face had a strong sense of killing and cruelty. In his mind, the scene of Lin Fei''s death was constantly emerging. Good. That''s great. He has been waiting too long for Lin Fei to die in the hands of his father Wang ba. He will finally see Lin Fei die in the hands of his father Wang Ba! Look forward to it. I''m looking forward to it! In the ancient city of God. There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They all look very ugly. They are very worried about Lin Fei''s safety. They are more worried about Lin Fei''s death. After being possessed, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, could break the ancient city of God. Once Lin Fei died, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family, broke the ancient city of God. Then the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard have to be killed by Lin Fei¡° What shall we do, Dean? " Qu Sheng looks at Chen Qinghe and asks anxiously. Qu Sheng is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He felt that Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family, should be able to break the ancient city of God.

 Chapter 3405

    Jianying stopped talking.


    The tears in her eyes flowed down.


    In fact, she also felt that Lin Fei couldn''t defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family.


    Just now, she asked Chen Qinghe that question, just hoping that Chen Qinghe could tell her that Lin Fei still has the hope of defeating Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family after he was possessed by the devil.


    However, Chen Qinghe did not tell her that Lin Fei still had the hope of defeating Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family after he was possessed.


    What Chen Qinghe told her was that Lin Fei had no hope of defeating Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family after he was possessed.


    Right now.


    She didn''t hold any hope for Lin Fei to survive!


    The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard heard Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy courtyard, say that Lin Fei couldn''t defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the king''s family who was possessed by the devil. After that, they nodded one by one.


    They think what Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, said is reasonable.


    They think the same as Chen Qinghe, the dean of their holy house.


    impossible.


    Lin Fei can''t defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family.


    It''s just then.


    Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou.


    Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, gathered the smile on his face.


    He stares at Lin Fei, just like staring at a dead man. He shouts: "Lin Fei, you''ve done me a terrible harm!"


    Today, if it wasn''t for Lin Fei, he would never have swallowed the chaotic longevity pill in his storage ring, and he would not have been possessed.


    In order to kill Lin Fei, he is completely dead!


    If you don''t kill Lin Fei, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred!


    Today, Lin Fei must die in his hands.


    Right now.


    Lin Fei is still silent.


    He stared at Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    That''s why he did it.


    That''s because he wanted to know for the first time whether Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was using his best strike or other moves.


    If, Wang Bashi, the old ancestor of the Wang family, had the best strike.


    Lin Fei will enter the ancient city of God without hesitation.


    Even if he did, he would be embarrassed.


    But his life can be saved.


    If so, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, will use other moves.


    He''ll do something about it.


    However.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was still silent, Wang Ba thought that Lin Fei was too scared to speak.


    So, Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, shook his head and said, "Lin Fei, you didn''t expect that you were scared and stupid, did you?"


    Wang BA''s voice has just dropped.


    Other martial arts practitioners of the Wang family, they also think that Lin Fei should be too scared to speak.


    the moment!


    Wang Chengyu''s face had a strong sense of killing and cruelty.


    In his mind, the scene of Lin Fei''s death was constantly emerging.


    Good.


    That''s great.


    He has been waiting too long for Lin Fei to die in the hands of his father Wang ba.


    He will finally see Lin Fei die in the hands of his father Wang Ba!


    Look forward to it.


    I''m looking forward to it!


    In the ancient city of God.


    There are tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court. They all look very ugly.


    They are very worried about Lin Fei''s safety.


    They are more worried about Lin Fei''s death.


    After being possessed, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, could break the ancient city of God.


    Once Lin Fei died, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family, broke the ancient city of God.


    Then the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard have to be killed by Lin Fei!


    "Dean, what should we do?" Qu Sheng looks at Chen Qinghe and asks anxiously.


    Qu Sheng is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    He felt that Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family, should be able to break the ancient city of God.


    "Dean, the enchanted ancestor of the Wang family, is sure to be able to easily break the ancient city of God." Qu Sheng is worried.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    instant.


    All the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were scared to death.


    Just now, they were thinking about what Lin Fei should do in the face of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, who was possessed by the devil. They forgot their situation!


    Right now.


    As soon as Qu Sheng''s words came into their ears, their bodies trembled with fear. They also felt that Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family, could easily break the ancient city of God.


    After Lin Fei died.


    They can only be turtles in a jar!


    "Qu Sheng, I know your worry, but we can''t stop Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, from breaking the ancient city of God after Lin Fei''s death." Chen Qinghe spoke in a dignified voice.


    According to Chen Qinghe, what they can do now is to wait for death. Unless, now, Lin Fei put away the ancient city of God and let them run. Otherwise, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard will be killed by Lin Fei. However. In fact, the worries of Chen Qinghe and other martial arts practitioners in the holy temple are totally unnecessary. The ancient city of God is the holy weapon of the great emperor. Don''t say it''s Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family. Even the practitioners in the world can''t break the ancient city of God. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard burst into tears¡° Why is that? Today, are we all going to die? Lin Fei is going to be a sinner of the holy house for ages¡° Before, we all persuaded Lin Fei not to offend the Wang family of the hermit family, but Lin Fei didn''t listen. "¡° Now, Lin Fei is a doomed situation, and we are also a doomed situation. "..." They think after Lin Fei''s death. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is sure to break the ancient city of God. By then, they will have to be turtles in a jar. They all have to be killed by Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, put away the ancient city of God. We don''t want to die with you! " Qu Sheng took a deep breath and cried out. Right now. Lin Fei put away the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy house fled together, and maybe some of them could survive. However, if the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple stay together in the ancient city of God, they will have no choice but to die. Lin Fei must put away the ancient city of God immediately. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! However. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou. Lin Fei seems not to have heard what Qu Sheng said. He is waiting for Wang Ba, the father of the Wang family, to make a move. This scene, let Qu Sheng almost curse. There is a deep despair on Chen Qinghe''s face! Many of the other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple were scared to death. It seems that today, Lin Fei will die, and they will also be killed by Lin Fei¡° Lin Fei, what are you doing? Do you really want to be the eternal sinner of the sanctuary? " Chen Qinghe said to himself. He knows Lin Fei''s character too well. Once Lin Fei decides, no matter who persuades him, it''s useless. Therefore, he didn''t ask Lin Fei to take up the ancient city of God and let them leave. Jianying''s face became as pale as paper. It looked like a dead man''s face. There was no blood at all. Lin Fei is not far from death! The time when Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, killed his spirits.

 Chapter 3406

    Right now. The despair in Jianying''s heart is beyond words¡° Lin Fei, you can''t hesitate any more. If you hesitate any more, after you die, the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in our holy court will have to die with you. " Jian Ying murmured to herself. Jianying hopes Lin Fei will wake up. If Lin Fei doesn''t wake up again, he will put away the ancient city of God. After Lin Fei died. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in their holy courtyard have to die with Lin Fei. You can''t be too selfish. Now, Lin Feiming knows that he is going to die in the hands of Wang ba. He didn''t put away the old city of God. It''s selfish of him to do so. It''s just then. Outside the ancient city of Shenzhou¡° Lin Fei, I won''t kill you directly. I''ll let you break your arm and twist off your head before you die. " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, said cruelly. Wang BA''s heart is boiling, roaring and burning. His intention to kill Lin Fei has reached an unprecedented height. At the thought of Lin Fei''s next fate, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was excited. However. Wang BA''s words made Lin Fei laugh. The reason why Lin Fei laughs in his heart. That''s because, for a while, Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, didn''t directly use his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm. This is a great thing for Lin Fei! As long as Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, doesn''t use his strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm against Lin Fei, Lin Fei will not die. The chaotic elixir in Lin Fei''s body is very abnormal. Even if his arm is broken and his head is twisted off, the chaotic elixir field in his body and the chaotic air flow created by him can restore Lin Fei''s arm or head in a short time. He was afraid that Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, would attack him with the strongest attack. In that case. Once again, in the face of the most powerful blow from Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the royal family, who was possessed by the devil, calling the Dragon palm, Lin Fei could only hide in the ancient city of God. Although, it''s very encouraging. But it''s safe. Since Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, doesn''t intend to use his strongest strike directly to call the dragon''s hand. Lin Fei doesn''t have to hide in the ancient city of God¡° I hope that when I reshape my body, I can break through the magic body refining skill I have practiced! " Lin Fei thought of it from the bottom of his heart. Now, Lin Fei''s real strength is Wulingjing. And the real strength of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of Wang family, is the second grade of Wulingjing. The difference between Lin Fei and Wang Ba is only a small level. However, the strength gap between Lin Fei and Wang Ba is just like a natural moat. He wants to defeat Wang Ba again. Only when his martial arts level breaks through, or his magic body refining skill breaks through, can he defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. All of a sudden. Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, made a move. One punch. In the face of Lin Fei, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, just blew a blow. Seeing this scene, Lin Fei quickly displayed his best martial art, dragon boxing. All of a sudden. In Lin Fei''s fists, two golden dragon shadows appeared, and they rushed to the king, the ancestor of the king''s family¡° Lin Fei, you are just dying to do so. " Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, saw that Lin Fei''s strongest martial art, dragon fist, was displayed. He snorted with disdain. He believed that his fist could at least hurt Lin Fei.

 Chapter 3407

    In the holy courtyard, all the members of the king''s family of the hermit family were trembling with excitement. They seemed to have seen Lin Fei die in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of their king''s family¡° Lin Fei, even now, you can''t resist my father Wang BA''s fist even if you give your strongest blow. " A cruel smile appeared on Wang Chengyu''s face. That''s the first thing to say. instant. The rest of the Wang family in the hermit family nodded their heads one by one. They thought the same as Wang Chengyu. They also felt that even if Lin Fei gave his strongest blow, he could not resist Wang BA''s blow. Today, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die! So they stare at Lin Fei without blinking. They don''t want to miss Lin Fei''s tragic death¡° Lin Fei, you must not die! " Jian Ying murmured to herself¡° Jianying, don''t have any illusions about Lin Fei''s survival. " Chen Qinghe sighed helplessly. After being possessed, the overlord is too strong, too strong! Even if Wang Ba only hit Lin Fei with one blow, Lin Fei has no chance to survive. Now, Lin Fei in front of Wang Ba, just like a little ant in front of a dragon, Lin Fei is not vulnerable at all¡° Lin Fei, I admire you from the bottom of my heart. Today, although you are dead, you are still proud! " Qu Sheng said with emotion. Right now. Qu Sheng admired Lin Fei from the bottom of his heart. The way he looked at Lin Fei was very complicated. Lin Fei is so evil. Unfortunately, Lin Fei will die soon. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy temple have a heavy heart. They long for Lin Fei to create miracles again. But, no way. It''s really impossible. The power of Wang Ba after being possessed is terrible. It''s just then. Wang Ba suddenly spoke¡° In order to kill you, I was possessed. I never thought of that. " Wang Ba stares at Lin Fei and says. With that, Wang BA''s eyes became purplish red. It looked as if he was about to bleed. In order to kill Lin Fei, he paid too much. After being possessed, there are not many people in this world. He must keep killing to survive, otherwise, he will explode and die. This is because the enchanted martial arts practitioners must constantly absorb the essence and blood of normal martial arts practitioners in order to survive. In the blink of an eye. Boom! Above the sky. The remnants of the two golden dragons in Lin Fei''s fists have collided with Wang BA''s blow. Click, click! It''s clearly visible. The remnants of the two golden dragons in Lin Fei''s fists have been completely broken¡° Rest in peace Chen Qinghe closed his eyes. It was exactly what he thought. In the face of Wang BA''s blow, Lin Fei''s most powerful martial art, dragon fist, is really vulnerable. next. One thousand percent of Lin Fei''s fist that Wang Ba will smash is not left¡° This... "In the crowd, Jian Ying''s heart was full of despair. Her face was as pale as a dead man''s. finished. This time, Lin Fei is completely finished! She is extremely worried about the safety of Lin Fei. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court were silent¡° Lin Fei, you are going to die at last Wang Chengyu said excitedly. He almost jumped off the ground.

 Chapter 3408

    Boom! Just then. Wang BA''s blow has come to Lin Fei. Seeing this scene, tears in Jianying''s eyes, like the flood of breaking the dike, came out¡° No Jianying cried. Chen Qinghe, the dean of the holy house, held his breath, and his heart was very heavy. Lin Fei, a rare martial arts talent in the holy courtyard, will soon die in the hands of Wang Ba! Thinking of this, Chen Qinghe felt very painful. Before, Lin Fei created too many miracles. But, this time, Lin Fei can never create miracles, Lin Fei''s time to live in this world is not much! The other martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard sighed one by one: "there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die."¡° This is Lin Fei''s life¡° I''m worried that after Lin Fei''s death, the king family of the hermit family will not let us go! " In their view, today, Lin Fei''s death in Wang BA''s hands is something no one can change. They are more worried about Lin Fei''s death. The king of the hermit family will destroy their sanctuary¡° Thank you, father. Thank you for avenging my son. " Among the crowd, Wang Chengyu muttered to himself. Wang Chengyu''s voice has just dropped. It''s not far away. Lin Fei''s body is out of shape. Lin Fei''s head has been smashed by Wang baquan. The sky was red with blood¡° Lin Fei, that''s what you''ve done to me. " Wang Ba stares at Lin Fei just as he stares at a cold corpse. In Wang BA''s opinion, Lin Fei''s head has been smashed by him. Then, there is no doubt that Lin Fei will die. Now, even if the gods come, they can''t save Lin Fei. Today, in order to kill Lin Fei, he paid a great price! But the results are good. isn''t it? In the end, Lin Fei died in his hands¡° Why is that? " Chen Qinghe''s eyes are full of hot tears. His heart is like a knife¡° Lin Fei, how miserable you are to die Jianying''s crying is on the ground, and she wants to die. After seeing Lin Feicheng as he is now, the rest of the martial arts practitioners in the holy temple trembled violently like falling into an ice cave. next. They are the martial arts practitioners of the Wang family of the hermit family. They will surely kill them. However. Just then. The chaotic elixir field in Lin Fei''s body produces a lot of chaotic air flow to repair his brain, so that his brain can grow up in a short time. In addition, Lin Fei''s practice of magic body refining has made a breakthrough¡° What''s going on? " A moment later, Wang Ba clearly saw Lin Fei''s head grow out again. He couldn''t help exclaiming. I can''t take it! Wang Ba couldn''t accept the scene at all. Lin Fei''s head was smashed into rags by him. How could it grow out? It''s impossible! For a moment, Wang Ba thought he was dazzled. And the rest of the people around, they''re all dumbfounded! Right now. The whole sanctuary was as silent as a morgue in the middle of the night. There is no sound at all! Jianying is confused. Chen Qinghe is confused. The other martial practitioners in the holy courtyard, each of them is like a sculpture, standing in place, motionless. Their brains were as muddled as if there were countless sticks stirring¡° It''s dangerous. " Lin Fei said to himself. If, just now, Wang Ba gave his strongest blow, he must have died and can''t die any more. Although, there is chaos in his body. However, if, just now, Wang Ba made the strongest attack, the chaotic elixir field in his body would surely be broken, and his body would also turn into a blood mist. He''ll never live again.

 Chapter 3409

    Right now. Lin Fei''s body has been reborn again, and his strength has been improved again. This is because he has practiced special skills. Just now, if the enchanted Wang Bashi showed his strongest strike against Lin Fei, Lin Fei would surely die. But just now, Wang BA was careless. He didn''t use his strongest strike to deal with Lin Fei. Lin Fei survived¡° Hoo Lin Fei had a lingering fear. He took a long breath. Soon, Lin Fei laughed. After his strength improved. Even if Wang Bashi displayed his strongest strike, he could not help it. It''s not far away. Wang Chengyu is a fool. don''t worry? Lin Fei is OK. How is that possible? And the rest of the Wang family in the hermit family, they are also stupid. At the moment, each of them was staring like a stir fried chestnut, as if they were about to fall out of their eyes¡° Dean, Lin Fei, he... "Jianying looks at Chen Qinghe. She looks like a ghost! Just now, she thought Lin Fei would die. As a result, her tears dried up. However, this is the result. For a moment, her brain was confused, as if there were countless sticks stirring, her brain could not think at all! After being possessed, Wang Ba couldn''t help Lin Fei. How evil is Lin Fei! She still underestimates Lin Fei''s evil degree! The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, like sculptures, stood in place, motionless. A second ago, they were still worried that after Lin Fei''s death, the king''s family of the hermit family would destroy the holy house and kill their tens of billions of martial arts practitioners. However, at this moment, they see something. They saw Lin Fei grow a new head. What a surprise¡° No way A moment later, Wang Chengyu was about to shake off his tongue. When he felt the pain, he realized that he was not dreaming. He really saw Lin Fei intact! As soon as his words came into the ears of other people present, they came back to their senses. Each of them was very short of breath. Chen Qinghe took a deep breath and said, "Lin Fei, what kind of martial arts genius are you?" At the same time. Wang BA''s feet landed on the ground steadily¡° Lin Fei, why didn''t you die? " Wang Ba stares at Lin Fei. He is just like a monster. After being possessed, he couldn''t kill Lin Fei in one move. Right now. When he remembered what he had said to Lin Fei, his face was hot and dry! Before, after he was possessed, he once told Lin Fei that he wanted to kill Lin Fei, just like stepping on a little ant. But, in the end, he smashed a punch, but did not kill Lin Fei. He was beaten in the face¡° Wang Ba, you are still such rubbish! You still let me down Lin Fei pulled out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. That''s the first thing to say. All of a sudden, Wang BA was stunned at first, then angry and ashamed. As the forefather of the hermit family, even if he is possessed, he can''t kill Lin Fei. This is a great shame for him¡° Lin Fei, don''t be rampant. Today, Wang Ba will still kill you with his own hands. " Wang Ba said angrily. Bang Bang... Wang BA''s voice was full of killing intention. These murderous intentions made the rest of the Wang family kneel on the ground, and several people with lower martial arts cultivation level were killed directly. You can imagine how terrible the killing intention in Wang BA''s voice was!

 Chapter 3410

    "Father, are you sure you''ll kill Lin Fei?" Wang Chengyu looks at his father Wang Ba and asks anxiously. Other people present are also very concerned about this issue. They hope to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the forefather of their royal family. Today, if Lin Fei does not die, Wang Ba, the ancestor of their family, will die. Lin Fei can''t let them go! Just now, Lin Fei repeatedly said that he would destroy their whole hermit family. And in the ancient city of God. They naturally hope that Lin Fei can kill Wang Ba, the forefather of the hermit family. If Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the forefather of the hermit family. The king''s family of the hermit family will surely destroy the whole sanctuary. Under the gaze of all. Wang Ba smiles. Then, he said: "Cheng Yu, you underestimate your father''s strength. Now, your father has been possessed by me, and my strength has been increased by 15 times. As long as I use my strongest strike again and call the Dragon palm, I will be able to kill Lin Fei." That''s the first thing to say. Wang Chengyu is relieved. The rest of the Wang family in the hermit family were also relieved. Just now, Wang Ba, the forefather of their hermit family, was careless, so he didn''t kill Lin Fei. After a while, Wang Ba, the forefather of their hermit family, once again gave his strongest blow, calling the dragon''s hand. Lin Fei is dead or alive¡° Cheng Yu, let me tell you this! If, for my father, I can use my strongest strike to call the dragon''s palm, the power will be equivalent to the attack of the second grade martial arts practitioners in Wulingjing. " The king is overbearing. The attack of the second grade cultivator in Wulingjing? It''s terrible, isn''t it! Even if Lin Fei is a God, he can''t resist his father Wang BA''s strongest attack, which is called Dragon palm''s attack! At this moment, Wang Chengyu thought in his heart. The rest of the Wang family in the hermit family were thrilled. What about Lin Fei? He is still going to die in the hands of Wang Ba, the forefather of their hermit family. It''s a foregone conclusion. No one can change it. Now, what Lin Fei can do is to admit his life. And in the ancient city of God. The tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were all silent and speechless. They were scared and silly and swallowed their saliva. Among them, Jian Ying''s face is bloodless. It seems that her face is the same as the face of the dead. She has no blood at all¡° It seems that today, Lin Fei is doomed to die in the hands of Wang Ba A moment later, Chen Qinghe couldn''t help sighing. He also wants to see that Lin Fei can defeat Wang ba. But reason told him. impossible. It''s really impossible. After being possessed, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, was really terrible. Now, his strongest attack, called Dragon palm, is actually equivalent to the attack of the second grade martial arts practitioners in Wulingjing. Thinking of this, Chen Qinghe''s heart twitches¡° President, there is still hope. Lin Fei still has the hope of defeating Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. " After hearing Chen Qinghe''s emotion, Jianying reacts. She stares at Chen Qinghe without blinking and says quickly. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy court shook their heads. They don''t think that Lin Fei still has the hope to defeat Wang ba. At the moment, what they are most worried about is what they should do after Lin Fei''s death. Are they all going to be killed by Lin Fei today? A moment later. They firmly believe that they are really going to be killed by Lin Fei today!

 Chapter 3411

    "Jianying, there''s no hope. Now, Wang BA''s strongest attack is called Dragon palm, which is equivalent to the attack of the second class martial arts practitioners in Wulingjing!" Chen Qinghe said word by word. At this moment, Chen Qinghe''s body is shaking badly. finished. Lin Fei must be finished! Lin Fei died in the hands of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. It''s a sure thing. This is not because Lin Fei is too weak. It''s because Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, is too powerful¡° Jianying, don''t deceive yourself and face the reality Qu Sheng frowned and said weakly. From the bottom of my heart, Qu Sheng admires Lin Fei. In his opinion, Lin Fei should be regarded as the most evil talent in the sky. However, even so, Lin Fei is still not the rival of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of Wang family, who is almost invincible. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard, they look at Xiang Jianying, you say, I say¡° Jianying, we also hope that Lin Fei can defeat Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, but it''s unrealistic! "¡° Jianying, I advise you not to have any hope that Lin Fei will defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment. "¡° Do you have any brains? Jianying, after being possessed by the devil, Wang Ba, the ancestor of the king''s family, is too terrible. Even if Lin Fei is possessed by a God, he can''t be the opponent of Wang Ba, the ancestor of the king''s family after being possessed by the devil. "..." I don''t believe it. At the moment, none of them believed that Lin Fei could defeat Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family. The voices fell into Jianying''s ears, and Jianying''s face turned even whiter. She was very worried about Lin Fei''s safety! What should I do? What should Lin Fei do! She stood in Lin Fei''s position and thought about it carefully. She found that Lin Fei seemed to be dead. And outside the ancient city of God. Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, suddenly spoke¡° Lin Fei, I didn''t kill you just now because I was careless. Now I won''t be careless any more. You have to wait for death. " Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, looks at Lin Fei and shouts angrily. In his eyes, Lin Fei is like a dead man. After a while, he''ll take another shot. He''ll give his best shot, call the dragon''s palm and kill Lin Fei. Not far away. Wang Chengyu was very excited. He stared at Lin Fei without blinking. He can''t wait to see Lin Fei die in the hands of his father Wang ba. Before, Lin Fei made him lose face. Besides, Lin Fei killed his son Wang he. He wants to blow up Lin Fei''s ashes now. They also hope that Wang Ba, the forefather of the hermit family, can kill Lin Fei immediately. Now, Lin Fei has become the heart of their secluded family. Lin Fei will not die. They are in danger! However. Just when everyone thought Lin Fei was afraid. But Lin Fei laughed¡° Son of a bitch, do you really think you can kill me A moment later, Lin Fei said with a playful smile. Just now, after his body was reshaped, his special skills improved his strength. Now, Wang Ba wants to kill him, but he can''t. If, just now, Wang BA''s hand was his strongest blow, he would have died. Unfortunately, Wang Ba didn''t do that just now. Now, if Wang Ba wants to kill him again, he can''t do it at all. This time, that time!

 Chapter 3412

    However. Other people present, they don''t know that Lin Fei''s strength has been improved after his body was reshaped just now. Although, at present, Lin Fei''s martial arts cultivation level is only eight grades of martial arts realm, his strength is far higher than that of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family. He is no longer afraid of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family¡° Lin Fei, you must die! " Wang Ba, the ancestor of the Wang family, stares at Lin Fei and says in a murderous way. At this moment, Lin Fei is just like a dead man in his eyes. Then. Wang Ba, the forefather of the Wang family, gave his strongest blow, calling the dragon''s palm¡° Call the dragon''s paw Wang Ba cheered. All of a sudden. In the palm of Wang BA''s hand, there were countless shadows of the dark magic dragon. The shadow of the countless dark magic dragons is very lifelike¡° How strong Wang Chengyu couldn''t help saying. In the blink of an eye. Wang Chengyu was excited. He was very excited! His father Wang BA''s most powerful strike is dragon palm. Lin Fei can''t resist it! And the rest of the Wang family in the hermit family, they are also very excited. Lin Fei is going to die in the hands of Wang ba¡° Jianying, it''s Lin Fei''s life. It seems that today, Lin Fei will never be able to survive. " Looking at Xiang Jianying, Chen Qinghe couldn''t help feeling. This time, Jianying agrees with what Chen Qinghe said. Right now. She has no illusions about Lin Fei''s survival. No matter how evil Lin Fei is, he can''t change the fact that he is only a martial arts practitioner in the martial arts realm. Now, the most powerful attack of Wang Ba, the old ancestor of the Wang family, is called Dragon palm, which is equivalent to the attack of the second grade martial arts practitioners in Wulingjing. Thinking of this, Jianying''s face turned very white. It seemed that there was no blood at all. The other tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in the holy courtyard were all silent and did not know what to do. After Lin Fei died. They will also be tired to death by Lin Fei¡° Dean, I know Lin Fei''s time in this world is running out. " Jian Ying took a deep breath and said. And outside the ancient city of God. Lin Fei stood in the same place, motionless, as if he didn''t see Wang BA''s Dragon palm. This scene, fall in the eyes of the public, everyone thinks Lin Fei should be scared silly. That''s why Lin Fei didn''t move. Or, Lin Fei has accepted his fate. However, in fact, Lin Fei was not scared and stupid, nor did he admit his life, but he knew that Wang BA''s strongest blow, the Dragon palm, could not help him. Boom! Soon. In the palm of Wang BA''s hand, the shadow of the dark magic dragon had already bombarded Lin Fei. To his surprise, Lin Fei was unharmed¡° Wang Ba, your strongest blow is to call the dragon''s palm, but that''s all. " Lin Fei light way¡° How is that possible? " Wang Ba exclaimed. At this moment, he thought his eyes were hallucinating. I''m not dead. Lin Fei didn''t die. Wang Ba can''t accept such a result! The rest of the people in the room, like the sculptures, stood still. Pop! It''s just before people react. Lin Fei slapped Wang BA in the face. Wang BA was destroyed. Later, Lin Fei destroyed the rest of the Wang family of the hermit family. Through his chaotic elixir, he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and became the supreme. He became the strongest among all the heaven and the world.